ã€ŠNine Astra Skiesã€‹


 Chapter 1 - The Eighteen Houses of Lianyun

    Chapter 1: The Eighteen Houses of Lianyun

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the year 8329 of the Xiwu Empire. A time where chaos was rife andmon lives were deemed to be no more valuable than the grass that grew along the sidewalks. Rogue vassals of different nations raced to conquernds of fertile grounds for an uprising of heroes. When Emperor Mingwu took to the throne, he ordered the ughter of every insurgent along with their armies. Blood was shed and carnage ensued ¨C until everyst insurgent was no more.

    In the midst of the Xiwu Empire was Donglin County where the Donglin Mountains sprawled. Deep into the mountainous woods were towering trees creeping up toward the skies, apanied by rocky slopes, steep and dangerous. Even farther, eighteen fortresses built of stone stood tall.

    One¡¯s imagination began to wonder as to how these menacing fortresses¡¯ were built. The builders in the days of yore managed to construct the fortresses¡¯ onerge piece of stone at a time. Hence, they stood proudly among the mountains until now.

    There were eighteen castles in total and each of them was home to a single prestigious n, every n bearing the same family name. These families were collectively known as the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun ¨C a moniker that was far from being unheard of within Donglin county.

    In the martial art training ground within the Ye Castle

    Although the rays from the dawning sun were just beginning to show from the cleave between two distant mountains, the training ground was already filled with people.

    ¡°An austere effort shall repair any shorings ¨C this is the first axiom of any training. The best time to train in any given day is the presence of the first ray of light, as this is the time when Primordial Chi is at its peak,¡± a man of a sturdy built said to therge crowd of youths. ¡°If you train earnestly at this hour of the day, you¡¯re guaranteed a reward two-folds of your effort.¡±

    There were about thousands of nsmen living within the Ye Castle. As children of age ten to eighteen would be eligible for martial art training, there were at least two to three hundred martial art acolytes within the House of Ye.

    These acolytes stood in a straight formation, practicing their punches in a synchronized rhythm.

    ¡°Still as the mountain, strike like the tempest! This is how you overpower an enemy. The first factor of any victory is to strike fast ¨C there may be ways to counter other techniques but speed is one that will never truly be countered. As a matter of fact, we, the Ye n always emphasized speed as a factor!¡± The middle-aged man then demonstrated a sequence of fist techniques. Every punch was as formidable as the pounce of a tiger whose roars rivaled that of thunder. It was the Ye n¡¯s very own Tempest Fist ¨C a set of unique fist-based technique made moremanding and imposing with the Ye n¡¯s Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation.

    Gusts of wind were formed when the internal energy within each punch punctuated the air, stinging the faces of those watching.

    The people took a step back involuntarily from the middle-aged man. ¡°Whoa, uncle! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Of course he is. He¡¯s the thirdmanding man in the family! His prowess is only second to our Patriarch and the Magistrate!¡± A voice bellowed as the crowd looked at the middle-aged man in awe.

    His name was Ye Zhanxiong ¨C the main martial art instructor of the House of Ye, a man with an impable reputation among his ssmen.

    Mesmerised, the crowd burst into cheers as Ye Zhanxiong continued his demonstration.

    A few hundredzhang<sup>1</sup>away from themotion sat a young man on top of a boulder in the corner of the training ground. With his eyes closed and legs crossed, he resembled the statue of Buddha as the early sunlight illuminated his skin, though it was unable to shine a light in his mind.

    He looked to be just about eighteen or seventeen of age. He had a chiseled face, with eyebrows as slender as a Jian sword and a nose sharp as a cliff. He emanated a countenance of youthful mettle and gantry but one thing stood out from him ¨C there was an aura of contemtive cidity that boys of his age should not possess. His name was Ye Chen.

    How many times did he repeat the actions ¡ªinhaling and exhaling ording to the methods taught in the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation course to no avail? Every time he had managed to gather any Celestial Chi within him, they dispersed out into the open through his punctured meridian channels until none was left in him. His body had failed to umte any Celestial Chi.

    Two of these nsmen walked pass where he was sitting cross-legged. Their expressions immediately darkened with contempt.

    ¡°With a body that can¡¯t even store Celestial Chi, it¡¯s distasteful to see him y pretend every day.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the number of medicinal pills he consumed every single day? Gosh, if the same amount were given to us, God knows how many rising stars would have sprung from our family. I wonder if the pills were fed to a dog rather than him. Had it been me in that pathetic state, I would have drowned myself long ago than to live in embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°Hush! Not so loud! He¡¯s still the Chief¡¯s son, you know.¡±

    ¡°What of it? We, the Ye nsmen have never taken pride about one¡¯s birth parents anyway, so why should he be granted to royal treatment?!¡±

    The two made no effort to speak quietly. Their words had drifted to Ye Chen¡¯s ears but he kept his eyes shut, pretending he had heard none of it, willing himself to stomach the hurtful statements made by the two. Quietly in his mind, Ye Chenughed at his current predicament ¨C in the past, he would have jumped at the chance to fight those two but now, he had learned to endure their scornful remarks.

    He was a handicapped good-for-nothing who had no hope against those two.

    Ye Chen had shown promises in the past. He was at the Fifth stage at the age of twelve, the Sixth stage by thirteen and at the peak of the Seventh stage by fourteen. He was one of the most promising fighters among his own cohorts, hailed as the martial genius the House of Ye had not seen in a century. Yet all it took was an unfortunate ambush during one of Ye Chen¡¯s mystical beast-hunting trips with five other youthful powerhouses within the Lianyun Mountains. All five of hispanions perished during the attack while Ye Chen himself had his meridian channels forcibly destroyed.

    It was as if the group of bandits had wanted Ye Chen to suffer this way ¨C the young scion was alive but permanently handicapped.

    In the Xiwu Empire, a person¡¯s strength reflected their prestige. Those who had little strength were walked all over by others. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the rule ofw made it so that the Primordial Chi was greatest in the morning, Ye Chen would not be caught dead appearing in public.

    ¡®It¡¯s been three years. My meridian channels are never going to recover, aren¡¯t they?¡¯ Resentment bubbled deep in him. He could not help but resent at how abrupt his fall was.

    Ye Chen tried once more, umting as much Celestial chi as possible. Unsurprisingly, he failed again. His damaged meridian channels were as lifeless as logs hollowed out by termites.

    Nheless, he continued to sit cross-legged on his spot. He sank deeper and deeper into the bottom of his consciousness, akin to an elderly monk entering a one-pointedness state of mind. There, at the bottom of his consciousness, a silhouette of a dagger can be seen. Its crimson de as slim as a cicada¡¯s wing was transparent as it was luminous. This was it ¨C the true reason why Ye Chen had never given up hope that he could return to his past vigor.

    Ye Chen had grown as an average person with no special abilities but it was the Flying Dagger that had brought him into the world of martial arts.

    Yet, until this very moment, Ye Chen could not discern the purpose of this flying dagger. All he knew was that the dagger was present whenever he sank to the bottom of his consciousness, hanging within the cocoon of his consciousness, unreachable regardless of how Ye Chen reached for it.

    It had been three years since his fall from grace. No average person would be able to withstand such an abrupt dive into their lowest point but Ye Chen had persevered through scornful remarks out of sheer grit. The years had taught him humility and dampened his impulsiveness.

    Again, Ye Chen worked on the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique. A warm current rose from the pit of his navel as a gust of Celestial Chi swirled and slowly worked itself up into his meridian channels. Yet, when the current passed through the damaged channels, these Celestial Chi ¨C gathered through much effort ¨C would dissipate into the openings until they were gone.

    ¡®Damn it! I still can¡¯t do it!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s fist pounded onto the boulder in a fit of rage.

    Blood dyed the skin of his hand. It seemed that only physical pain could dampen the agony he felt in his mind. Is he going to be a good-for-nothing forever?

    Back when he was at his prime, breaking through stages were a breeze. His body was the eye of a maelstrom, hungrily sucking in every drop of Vital Chi as it transformed them into Celestial Chi at the speed of light. He could handle a Seventh Stage fighter just by being at the peak of his Sixth! However, he was now unable to retain even a single cusp of Celestial Chi within his body without strenuous effort.

    Ye Chen took some time to quell his fury. He simply could not afford to quit because if he did, he would be handicapped for the rest of his life!

    He calmed his mind and tried to gather Celestial Chi once more. It took some time before he once again felt a little wisp of current flowing through the punctured openings of his meridian channels. However, the current was frail. So much so that it might just go out in a second.

    Beads of sweat decorated Ye Chen¡¯s forehead as he strained himself to push the current through his channels. The current joined slowly into a fine little stream that crawled up his meridians from his naval but for every step it took, the stream lost a little bit more of substance. At this rate, there would not be any Celestial Chi left.

    ¡®I can¡¯t fail!¡¯

    Just as the Celestial Chi he had strenuously mustered was about to be dispersed, Ye Chen¡¯s mind stilled as it responded to a strange calling. He found himself entering a bizarre trance as if his mind was cleansed from any sort of restlessness by a gentle, cool breeze.

    In Ye Chen¡¯s mind, the Flying Dagger once again rose. The cicada¡¯s wing-like de was suddenly emitting a strange sound.

    There was a unique power lying dormant within that dagger and Ye Chen wanted to know what it was. It was this very same dagger that had brought him into this world. So, what could be the secret hidden inside the de?

    ¡®Lately, the Flying Dagger has been vibrating rhythmically at a high frequency from time to time¡­¡¯

    Ye Chen pushed his mind through, extending the reach of his consciousness to get closer to the Flying Dagger in the hopes that today would be the day he reached it and gain some form of control over it.

    A loud peal came from his mind. Ye Chen¡¯s eardrums rang uncontrobly as if being hit by the force of an explosion inside his brain. Then, a course of power burst into the walls of his damaged meridian channels like waves of water gushing out a levee. In a blink of an eye, the Celestial Chi that Ye Chen had soboriously summoned waspletely pushed out of the openings in his meridian system.

    In a state of panic, Ye Chen realized that this surge of power waspletely out of his control. He pulled his consciousness back in fright and the surge vanishedpletely as if nothing had happened.

    ¡®W- what was that?¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes snapped open wide with his body limp. He panted in loud gasps and inspected his meridians but discovered that they remained damaged.

    The Flying Dagger remained quiet within his mind. The surge of power flooding out of it felt simr to Celestial Chi, yet the former felt more¡­ formidable. It simply felt more enigmatic.

    There was an itch in his hands and he looked down reflexively. That was when a wave of shock hit him as he discovered that there was now a nket of epidermal kes around his hands. As he flicked them away, he found himself staring at a pair of supple, rosy-pink hands akin to a baby¡¯s, as his hands had undergone a sort of metamorphosis.

    ¡®All I did was trigger the Flying Dagger¡­ And it had already brought out such an effect.¡¯

    The young man shuddered involuntarily. This strange dagger warranted more investigation but he would have to do it when night had fallen.

    After finishing his demonstration before a crowd of acolytes, Ye Zhanxiong, with his hands sped behind his back, scanned through the attendees until his eyes rested on Ye Chen.

    The middle-aged man sighed intively, his expression one of morose. Had Ye Chen never been ambushed, the boy¡¯s current cultivation base must have had surpassed his own. The boy would have rightfully imed the title of being the most promising prodigy of the newer generations. He would have be the one capable of shouldering the responsibility of being the guardian of the n in the future and yet, it seemed that he was being divinely punished for being too ster.

    Back then, he had liked Ye Chen despite his impulsiveness. However, the three years have changed the young boy into a patient, humble man. If it were not for the damaged meridian channels, Ye Chen was set out to achieve great lengths.

    However, fate delights in being unpredictable.

    As he stood in solitude, Ye Zhanxiong began walking toward the boy.

 Chapter 2 - Nexus Pill?

    Chapter 2: Nexus Pill?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s fine to stop for the day and rest your body if you¡¯re worn out. Don¡¯t force what can¡¯t be helped. The welfare of your body takes priority,¡± Ye Zhanxiong advised.

    The middle-aged man had long given up on the idea that damaged meridian channels could ever recover on their own. The only way to repair them was to use a Nexus Pill which was simply out of reach for the Ye¡¯s Family due to the hefty price it fetched. Even if every asset in the House of Ye was liquidated, they still would not be able to afford it.

    ¡°I have faith that I¡¯ll not remain a crippled man forever, Uncle. My meridians will recover,¡± Ye Chen replied firmly.

    Ye Zhanxiong froze before the pangs of heartache coursed within his chest. He ruffled the young boy¡¯s hair and gave a forced smile. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid, Chen. It doesn¡¯t matter if your meridians ever recover. Your uncle and the entire Ye Family will always be here for you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chen nodded. It¡¯s been three years since his meridian channels had been punctured yet some nsmen had continued to be scornful andughed at him. Most of his kins had treated him with utmostpassion, gathering as much resources as they could salvage to trade for countless medicinal pills to make sure Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels would not degenerate. All in the hopes that the family would one day be able to obtain a Nexus Pill for the body to reconnect his damaged meridian linkages.

    ¡°You should visit your old man more often when you can, you know.¡± Ye Zhanxiong muttered as he sighed.

    The thought of his father wrung Ye Chen¡¯s heart. For the sake of his recovery, his father had shouldered a colossal burden alone for three years, greying his hair prematurely and aging himself physically until he looked a decade older than he really was. Ye Chen could not think of any way to repay his father¡¯s deeds.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Ye Zhanxiong returned to where the acolytes were training, leaving the youngd sitting cross-legged on the boulder still, lost deep in thought. A lilting voice came about close to his ears, rousing him from his trance.

    ¡°What¡¯s in your mind, Big Brother Ye Chen?¡± A little twinge of convivial airiness heard underneath the voice.

    Ye Chen turned. Before his eyes was a face of elegance and demureness belonging to a fifteen or sixteen-year-old maiden. A smile curled on her lips as sheid eyes on him. Today, she had donned avender dress, with her eyes and the arches of her eyebrows exquisite, and her pupils luminous akin to the surface of a clearke. She looked heavenly with supple skin as fine and fair as snow. A mild lovely scent drifted from the young maiden¡¯s body and drifted toward him, lifting up his mood instantly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart swelled a little with affection for the girl before him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Do you not like me around?¡± She giggled.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant! It¡¯s just rare to see you in the training ground, you know?¡± Ye Chen could not help breaking into a grin. Little Rou was simply the only person he could be atplete ease with.

    Nobody knew if Little Rou was even an actual scion of the Ye Family, and nor did anyone else in the entire House of Ye knew if Rou was her real name or merely a nickname that stuck. Unsurprisingly, no one had any idea who Ye Rou¡¯s parents were supposed to be. The most everyone knew of this enigmatic girl was that she was left in the care of the House of Ye by a stranger when she was young.

    Ye Rou joined the n as a waif, and understandably, she was not considered an actual member of the n. Very soon, torments and bullying caught up to her from her peers. Fortunately, Ye Chen was a precocious child who protected Ye Rou on his own ord. He treated her like how a brother would to a sister. Hence, the girl had naturally been tailing him ever since.

    It was toote when the bullies regretted their actions. The little ugly duckling had grown into a belle of captivating beauty. They were suddenly struck with an intense mournfulness. It did not matter if reparations had been attempted as their undesirable impressions now left no mark in Ye Rou¡¯s mind.

    Indeed, she had consciously kept every other Ye nsmen on a wide berth, which naturally meant she avoided from appearing in somewhere as densely-crowded as the training ground. The only time Ye Rou would ever let her unapproachable fa?ade down was around Ye Chen. It was a rtionship that had only be more intimate since Ye Chen¡¯s damaged meridian channels.

    The other acolytes stood afar, watching the two friends chat with a stormy expression filled with jealousy. After all, every time they tried to talk to Ye Rou, the most generous response was a sh of a courteous smile. Her countenance of sublime starkness seemed to trante into a refusal to connect with anyone. So when the girl was beaming with a rare grin of genuine cheerfulness at this very moment, theds could not help but feelpletely tantalized. It was simply the definition of exquisite beauty. They could not fathom that her smile had been real. They must have been dreaming instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Rou said softly, her voice resigned and mournful. Her gaze rested gently on Ye Chen¡¯s face. Once a bold brashd, the Ye Chen now was one who had been humbled by the trials in his life. All these years, Ye Rou had done all she could to help in his recovery but to no avail.

    ¡°Yes, three years.¡± A bitter smile surfaced on Ye Chen¡¯s face. Surely nobody knew how he managed to live through the tormented three years.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t give up, Big Brother Ye Chen. There are hopes for punctured meridian channels to return to good health. Your father and uncles are always searching for remedies you know, and I¡¯m sure they will find a way to nurse your damaged meridian channels back to health one day,¡± Ye Rou replied reassuringly.

    ¡°If it was that easy, they would have long mended my meridians in the first ce! It wouldn¡¯t have still been in this state until now. Is there still hope for an affliction that had gone untended for three years?¡± Ye Chen sighed piteously. Ye Chen had felt awful that despite being a good-for-nothing crippled, so many of his nsmen still cared for him deeply. He wished to repay their deeds in kind but he was unable to do so and had be a burden instead.

    The only hope he had was the Flying Dagger in his mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, you had once told me that destiny would always reward those who continued ahead with indomitable resolve. I promise you, I¡¯ll do everything I can in my power to obtain a Nexus Pill to return your meridian system to return to good health,¡± Ye Rou said with determination reflected in her ambitious eyes.

    Only the Nexus Pill could regenerate broken linkages in one¡¯s damaged meridian channels. It was the exact remedy needed for Ye Chen¡¯s affliction.

    ¡°C¡¯mon. The Nexus Pill is a pill of utmost value, something only a Master Apothecary could make. I doubt that we could afford one even if we traded away all the assets in the family, let alone through other methods,¡± Ye Chen chuckled mirthlessly.

    It was not easy to obtain a Nexus Pill at all! Alchemical pills were a few of the most expensive objects in the world. Even a single Chi-amassing Pill that was supposed to be the least umon of pills would cost about fifty-two silvers which is equivalent to the expense of a normal household over a few years! With that, one could only imagine the price of a Nexus Pill made with the expertise of a Master Apothecary. In fact, the value of a single Nexus Pill would be equal to a million Chi-amassing Pills! The Ye Family would not be able to afford one even if the castle was sold.

    Throughout these three years, Ye Chen had exhausted at least a dozen of Chi-amassing Pills to nourish his damaged meridian channels and the expenses were taking a toll on the House of Ye despite the fact that the n was considered better offpared to an average household. For Ye Chen¡¯s sake, the n had already sold off many of their properties.

    To make matters worse, the House of Ye was losing substantive power steadily among the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun due to the newer generations falling behind their seniors in terms of martial prowess. If this continued for a couple more years, the only foreseeable future for the House of Ye was to be a benchwarmer with little to no influence among the houses.

    Even so, Ye Chen¡¯s father and most of the nsmen harbored no ill will against the youngd. Instead, they doubled down their concerns for his welfare. Ye Chen knew he would forever be in their debts. He may be an orphan in his past life but he now found a ce called home.

    Ye Castle was his home.

    Ye Chen himself had tried many methods throughout the years to repair his broken meridians but had failed miserably time and again. The only hope he held was the enigmatic Flying Dagger that had brought him to this world.

    He could not help but feel a spark of hope. As ofte, the Flying Dagger had been vibrating on its own quite frequently¡­

 Chapter 3 - Father

    Chapter 3: Father

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Little sister Ye Rou. Fancy seeing you here in the training ground today.¡±

    Just as Ye Chen and Ye Rou were chatting, ad who seemed to be their age approached the duo.

    Ye Kongyan was one of the more talented and good-looking scions of the family. In fact, among the younger generation, only three of them had managed to reach the crest of the Fifth Stage and were only a few steps away from reaching the sixth; Uncle Zhanxiong¡¯s daughter who went by the name Ye Xuan, Ye Rou, and Ye Kongyan. Now, Ye Kongyan may pale inparison to Ye Chen in terms of his prowess in the past but he was still a handsome beau who was gifted in martial arts. He even possessed a higher than average station among the nsmen since he was one of the elder¡¯s son. His father¡¯s ranking was only second to the chief; the chief¡¯s closest right-hand man.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Rou¡¯s reply was short. Every time someone else was in her vicinity, she returned to her icy demeanor.

    That sudden change in attitude upset Ye Kongyan and was shown on his face as his expression darkened visibly. The young man gave a snide nce at Ye Chen whilst a look of disdain bubbled in his gaze albeit briefly. How was it that Ye Rou only treated Ye Chen differently? Even if he used to be a martial prodigy, the Ye Chen now was hardly anything but a burden.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Ye Chen. You¡¯re looking healthy, so I¡¯m assuming your body is getting better?¡± Ye Kongyan¡¯s voice wasyered with a hint of malice and subtlety as he turned to face Ye Chen.

    Before Ye Chen¡¯s tragedy struck, Ye Kongyan was more or less his most stalwart follower. As the former was older than thetter by two or three months, Ye Kongyan had always tailed behind him, crying out in his most chummy tone, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen for his part took Ye Kongyan under his wing. However, when tragedy struck Ye Chen, Ye Kongyan would look at him no more.

    That taught Ye Chen how brief an apparently intimate rtionship could be. In response, Ye Chen regarded Ye Kongyan¡¯s action with an air of indifference. Ye Chen was simply not one who would react solely to someone¡¯s mockery and sneer at his predicament.

    You only know who your true friends are when you¡¯re at your lowest.

    ¡°Not too shabby, really. I sleep and eat well enough,¡± Ye Chen replied curtly. Times may be trying but he was far from being depressed.

    ¡°Well, color me surprised. Someone is living a pretty swell life after all, huh? Oh, I wish the same could be said for the chief and the elders! Their hair greyed out of stress in order to obtain enough Chi-amassing Pills just so they could heal a pathetic, self-centered jerk.¡±

    Ye Kongyan¡¯s eyes narrowed, mocking Ye Chen before he continued, ¡°Do you know that the Second-rank Prince of Donglin had just obtained a Nexus Pill? When our good chief heard the news, he rushed to his pce two days ago, begging the prince for that little pill ¨C even getting on his knees! Of course, the Second-rank Prince kicked the chief out of his audience immediately because why would the prince who in his right mind, give such an invaluable treasure away? How shameful that a proud warrior the likes of a chief had be spineless and got on his knees begging for a pill. He¡¯s now the joke of the entire county!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank. He had no inkling of the aforementioned event, as neither his Father nor his other seniors had brought the event to his attention.

    ¡°Ye Kongyan, you stop this right now!¡± Despite being in a panic, Ye Rou had managed to raise her voice in a cool and collected manner albeit with a firm yell. The seniors of the family had ordered that the event was not to be spoken of around Ye Chen but Ye Kongyan had agreed in bad faith.

    Ye Chen could feel his chest pounding hard as he turned to Ye Rou, his voice low and hoarse as he demanded, ¡°Is this true, Rou?¡±

    Judging from the look on her face, it must have likely been true. Ye Chen¡¯s heart twisted in agony as he imagined his father begging on his knees for his sake only to be kicked out of the pce. His father was the face and the heart of the n! What sort of colossal shame and humiliation had his father forcefully endured?

    ¡°Stop? Why? The Chief and everyone else had done more than enough of their fair share for this punk! All those Chi-amassing Pills were obtained by exhausting ten years worth of family savings. He had single-handedly dragged this entire family down. Honestly, if I were a good-for-nothing, I would¡¯ve run head first into a wall and killed myself!¡± Ye Konyan sneered. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand seeing people bending over their backs for someone like him!¡±

    Ye Chen never knew that his father had suffered much more than himself. All of the pain he was in had been nothing but a grainpared to the ordeal faced by his father for his sake!

    He could feel tears welling up in his eyes but heposed himself to not let the tears fall. ¡®I¡¯m so sorry, Father. It¡¯s my fault that you¡¯ve suffered so much. I swear, if my meridian channels ever recover, I¡¯ll personally destroy every single brick in the prince¡¯s pce to avenge the humiliation you¡¯ve been subjected to!¡¯

    ¡°B-big Brother?! Don¡¯t listen to his drivel. None of that happened!¡± Ye Rou was visibly frantic at this point as her eyes scanned Ye Chen. Everyone had been worried that the young scion would finally break upon hearing this and kill himself in despair.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not going to take my own life. If I take the easy way out because of minor inconveniences in my life, I¡¯ll only die a coward!¡± Ye Chen replied, his nails digging into his skin as he balled his fists in determination. To continue living is probably the most courageous act a martial fighter who had his meridian system destroyed could ever do.

    Ye Rou¡¯s eyes watered. ¡®Big Brother Ye Chen, please¡­ You¡¯re considered family to an orphan like me. Please don¡¯t ever do anything foolish!¡¯

    ¡°Good grief, some people can be super thick-skinned,¡± Ye Kongyan said as he smirked.

    Ye Chen raised his head, his eyes meeting those of Ye Kongyan¡¯s. ¡°Oh, I know what you and the other elders were hoping for. Allow me to let you in on something. I¡¯m not looking to die. Even if every meridian channel in my body was severed, I still have faith that I won¡¯t be in this state forever!¡± He dered.

    ¡°Meanwhile, I don¡¯t harbor the delusion that a bird with their wings clipped could ever fly again. Perhaps you¡¯d like to have the chief and his men beg for the pill in the Second-rank Prince¡¯s pce once more? If you really think that the Prince of Donglin would happily surrender the pill to you, then congrattions on making up such a sweet dream for yourself,¡± Ye Kongyan replied with a scornful chuckle. ¡°Learn your role. You¡¯ll always be deadweight to our family.¡±

    With those cruel words, Ye Kongyan smirked before turning his back on them and left.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen? Please don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡± Ye Rou blurted out as soon as Ye Kongyan left, her expression wrought with frenzied concern. Ye Chen may not have nned to kill himself but she was still worried about him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave for the day.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and started for the exit of the training ground.

    As her eyes lingered on his lonesome figure, Ye Rou felt a pang in her chest.

    At the Patriarch Residency within Ye Castle.

    The Patriarch Residency stood magnificently at a distance, with sculptures and paintings of intricate craftsmanship adorning its exterior. However, it had been years since they were maintained, and as nature weathered the walls down, the residency seemed to reflect on the n¡¯s eventual downfall. Even the surrounding garden had fallen into a state of disrepair as weeds sprung about everywhere.

    Back then, when the House of Ye was in their prime, the n was the second most powerful within the ranks of the Eighteen Houses. Twenty to thirty or so gardeners had been hired specifically to tend to the surroundings of the Patriarch Residency. Of course, by now, none of those gardeners remained. On arger scale, many of the Ye Family¡¯s business ventures had long ceased operation.

    With a loud crash, Ye Chen fell to his knees at the green marble step leading to the door of the Patriarch Residency as soon as he arrived. The sound of the young man¡¯s forehead hitting incessantly onto the hard, stony step echoed all the way to the direction of Ye Zhantian¡¯s abode, with the boy himself unaware of the stream of blood coursing down his forehead.

    ¡°Father! It is my fault that you¡¯ve suffered so much!¡± his voice cracked as his heart twisted in agony once more.

    Ye Chen swore quietly in his heart that one day when he found the way to regain his lost strength, he would use every ounce to repay his father and uncles¡¯ enormouspassion!

    In the main hall of the Patriarch Residency.

    A middle-aged man in a grey robe drew out a long sigh.

    He radiated an aura of robust bearing, so much so that even as he simply stood in a corner, he would still emit an invincible presence. Yet, despite his apparent vigor, his face was too old for his age, with a few strands of white hair decorating the middle of his head.

    It was the Patriarch of the House, Ye Zhantian.

    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you going to see him?¡± a man standing beside him asked. This man looked to be a few years younger than Ye Zhantian and was in fact, one of his many brothers ¨C Ye Zhanlong.

    Ye Zhantian had three biological brothers and two who he became brothers with through a brotherly pact. Then, the six of themid out their seniority ording to their age. Ye Zhantian was the eldest. Meanwhile, Ye Zhanlong was second as he took up the role of Magistrate of the House¡¯s Tribunal, followed by Ye Zhanxiong as the third. The rest of the brothers were usually on duty outside of the castle as their tasks were mostly of external affairs.

    The two men had already detected Ye Chen¡¯s presence the moment he stood outside the Patriarch¡¯s Residency.

    ¡°How could I summon the strength to see Chen? My poor son has suffered so much through all these years. Although I promisedXiao Ruo<sup>1</sup>that I¡¯d protect and care for him, I¡¯ve broken the promises. This son has always been his own man. I¡¯ve never heard him call me father. Deep down, he loathed me, and this is why everything that I¡¯ve done to this very point was just my way of making amends.¡±

    Ye Zhantian may not have moved from his seat but he did not intend to dismiss Ye Chen. When he heard the word ¡®father¡¯ from the young man¡¯s hoarse voice, tears welled up in his eyes as they came streaming down.

    ¡®My son has finally called me father.¡¯

    ¡°Chen is a smart boy with great mental fortitude, Big Brother. I don¡¯t believe that the Gods would torment him for long. With everyst ounce of resource we have, we will get him a Nexus Pill!¡± Ye Zhanlong said with determination. Then, as a sh of anger stormed in his eyes, he continued, ¡°Meanwhile, that Second-rank Prince of Donglin shall prepare to pay the price for humiliating the Ye n. In fact, they shall pay for their foolishness many times over!¡±

    ¡°No, the issue with the prince is over. The emperor bestowed his royal title to the prince himself. Let us also not forget that he¡¯s surrounded by at least seventeen Ninth-Stage powerhouses besidesmanding the loyalty of an army of ten million. Worst of all, he has close connections with the imperial members too. The Ye n¡¯s firepower is simply not on par with these people. The most we can do right now is to swallow whatever mockery that has been thrown in our faces quietly. In fact, my only concern right now is to restore my son¡¯s meridian channels. Humiliation, shame ¨C none of those matter as long as my son is healed. To that end, I¡¯ll refrain from involving myself in any unnecessary conflict,¡± Ye Zhantian said as he shook his head.

    ¡®Even if that old man had returned, the entire n¡¯s power would still be several leagues away from the Second-rank Prince¡¯s force,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°However, years of extensive investigations have brought the culprits of Chen¡¯s suffering to light. For this particr case, I swear I¡¯ll avenge my son until thest drop of my blood!¡± resolve shone in Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes as he added.

    A gust of unforgiving wind had started howling but Ye Chen remained on his knees outside his father¡¯s abode. He refused to settle as the Ye Family deadweight. If there was anything that could heal his broken meridian channels, he would take it no matter the cost!

    Hum!

    The Flying Dagger vibrated inside his mind. A thought raced through Ye Chen¡¯s head. ¡®It¡¯s acting up again!¡¯

    The Flying Dagger had been pulsing frequently but the intensity this time was much stronger than before¡­

 Chapter 4 - Nine Astra Skies

    Chapter 4: Nine Astra Skies

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen returned to his own cabin after leaving his father¡¯s residence. It was a simple room with only a bed and a wardrobe; both made of wood.

    The Flying Dagger seemed to be engaging in some form of contact with him as if it was passing on some coded messages. This terrified Ye Chen a little as he did not expect the Flying Dagger to act simrly to an animated being or to even possess something equivalent to sentience.

    However, Ye Chen did not remain terrified. He was already at the lowest point of his life so what could possibly be worst?

    He sat cross-legged on his bed and soon, his mind quickly entered the state of meditation. Again, he tried to reach out to the Flying Dagger with his mind¡­

    A crimson halo orbited around the Flying Dagger as it hung silently above Ye Chen¡¯s sea of consciousness like a bright sun emitting rays to all corners.

    Time seemed to hasten ¨C an hour passed, then two and then three. The Flying Dagger¡¯s activity grew more and more frenzied until ¨C

    Thump!

    An unbridled flow of power spewed out of the Flying Dagger. The energy was immeasurable that the original Celestial Chi from Ye Chen¡¯s body was pale inparison to it. As if the former were waves from the sea and thetter merely streams of a river.

    Tides of power came from the Flying Dagger and into Ye Chen¡¯s damaged meridian channels. They fanned out rapidly to whatever that crossed their path. Astonishingly, even if some of the power had unsurprisingly leaked out of his body through the damaged openings of his channels, the remnants still managed to stay palpable as they continued to race through his meridians.

    It was as if someone had struck his fleshy heart. Ye Chen¡¯s could not help but cough up blood as his hands gripped onto the edge of his bed. He gasped and panted for deep gulps of breaths.

    ¡®Wh-what frightening power!¡¯ A thought zipped through his scrambled mind. Even the most formidable amount of Celestial Chi that he could muster when he was at his peak three years ago could not bepared to the unbridled torrent coursing within him now. In fact, this particr power was so pure, it managed to be even more absolute than Celestial Chi itself.

    ¡®Could this be some sort of unique variation of Celestial Chi?!¡¯

    What was more fascinating was that a change had swept through Ye Chen¡¯s body after that unsolicited incident. Unlike animals going through ecdysis,yer afteryer of epidermal kes shed off his body until it stopped and settled on ayer of fair, radiant skin. Now, his entire body seemed to be gifted with a new breath of life.

    His damaged meridian channels remained broken still but Ye Chen somehow understood that his body had now been imbued with a new ability to rejuvenate itself.

    He was in a daze. Ye Chen felt himself approaching another ce of existence altogether.

    He was hovering in the sky, above the vast ocean, so much so that he could not see the point where the sky and water parted ways. He heard a voice calling out to him from a distance but he failed to make out what was being said.

    Thick vapors of unadulterated Celestial Chi rushed to his feet from below, blown apart only when the wind swept through them. In a shock, Ye Chen realized that the ocean was made entirely out of the very same strange but condensed Celestial Chi!

    ¡®How pure would Celestial Chi have to be before it could even condense into a liquid form from its gaseous state?¡¯

    ¡®How much would the original volume be to the point that liquid Celestial Chi managed to join into an endless ocean?¡¯

    ¡®A Celestial Chi this enormous, even a hundred ¨C no, a million fighters would not be able to exhaust it overtime!¡¯

    Meanwhile, the bodiless voice calling to him seemed to be drifting further and further into the distance until it faded into thin air.

    ¡®What is this ce? Am I dreaming? But, this doesn¡¯t feel like a dream¡­¡¯ A jolt of realization overtook him. ¡®Could it be that this bizarre ce is connected to the Flying Dagger in my head?¡¯ The sensation felt on every inch of his body was too convincing to be a dream!

    ¡®Could it be,¡¯ another thought dawned on him, ¡®that this vast ocean was just a hidden world inside the Flying Dagger?¡¯

    Ye Chen was filled with uncontrolled wonder toward the mysteries hidden in the Flying Dagger. He recalled hearing the legend of the Dagger, that it was an ancestral treasure of his family but more personally, it was this Flying Dagger that had brought him to this world.

    He was half-awake at this point. The Flying Dagger continued to pour out endless streams of energy and the torrent coursed through all parts of his body, unperturbed. Even the meridian channels that had been damaged were slowly starting to heal on their own as this Celestial Chi soaked and nurtured his wounds.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind was floating in the air, being drifted. Was he asleep or was he awake?

    He lost track of time until he heard a rustling outside of his little cabin which jolted him up from his bed.

    ¡°So was it all a dream or what?¡± Ye Chen thought out loud. He was drenched in cold sweat but soon realized something had changed. Previously, he had always woken up in excruciating agony as if his body was being ripped apart but today the pain was absent.

    He tried revolving the Chi inside of his body and to his pleasant surprise; his entire meridian channels were filled with the familiar, enigmatic Celestial Chi!

    ¡®My meridian channels!¡¯

    ¡®They¡¯re healed? My meridian channels are healed!¡¯ Ye Chen could not stop shaking. He had just woken up to his damaged meridian channels being mysteriously linked and connected again whilst tidal waves of Celestial Chi coursed about in his newly mended channels all the way to his dantian!

    He could not possibly remain nonchnt to this change. In fact, he was filled with euphoria. Three years! For three years his meridian channels had been punctured useless, forcing him to live through all kinds of pain in his life¡­

    Today, today was the day he finally emerged from the darkness that he had sumbed to for three years!

    However, it was those three years that had shaped Ye Chen¡¯s mental fortitude.Hence, despite being healed, he did not lose sight of what needed to be done. Patiently and meticulously, he started to inspect his body.

    Every part of his body, as well as his internal organs, seemed to have been given a new life as a stream of Pure Yang Energy raced through.

    A term sprang into the young man¡¯s head; Pure Yang State!

    It was said that when a baby was born, their body was initially filled with Pure Yang Energy; their body clear as jade without a single impurity. Yet as one grew up, the number of toxins umted made the body harder to cultivate and train. It was rumored that only when one attained the Tenth Stage would they unlock the ability to cultivate Celestial Chi that is pure enough to cleanse their body; until it returned to the Pure Yang State akin to a newborn. By then, both the warrior¡¯s martial art prowess and longevity would be improved exponentially.

    Some of the noble families even took the steps to help newborn babies in cultivating their bodies while their Yang Energy was still at its peak by giving them rare alchemical pills in order to maintain their Pure Yang State while they age.

    A person¡¯s Celestial Chi may not be incredibly formidable when they had reached Pure Yang State but it would improve a person¡¯s ability to absorb Celestial Chi, especially whenpared to the body of an average person. Even their cultivation speed would increase tenfold or beyond any average person¡¯s. This was why noble families often produced many martial art prodigies.

    Ye Chen never thought that he would one day attain Pure Yang State this way. He snuck a nce at the Flying Dagger in his mind and thought about the distant voice that whispered in his ear. This Flying Dagger was simply an unsolvable enigma; its origin just as big of a mystery as its purpose.

    When Ye Chen had woken up from that trance, he realized his Celestial Chi was already in the First Stage.

    He started revolving the enigmatic Celestial Chi within his body and discovered that the speed in its cirction was drastically faster inparison to what it was in the past; including when he was at the prime of his Sixth Stage.

    Now, whenever he willed it, the Flying Dagger would automatically pour a wave of Celestial Chi into his body. As he thought back to the sight of the vast Celestial Chi ocean, Ye Chen wondered if he had a simr, albeit personal ocean of Chi lying within the dagger at his beck and call.

    He absorbed the torrent of Celestial Chi in hunger and felt it expanding within his body, stronger and stronger.

    Soon, Ye Chen could feel himself approaching the rank barrier separating the First and Second Stage. He may only have the actual prowess of a First Stage Fighter but with the unrestrained surge of Celestial Chi, the rank barrier crumbled before him.

    ¡®I¡¯ve advanced a stage ¨C The Second Stage!¡¯

    When was thest time Ye Chen ever felt such joy in achieving a new stage? Even when he had broken through the Sixth Stage back then, his joy now could not bepared to before as he entered the Second Stage.

    ¡®Destiny would always reward those who forge ahead with indomitable resolve.¡¯ The proverb proved itself to be true after all! Ye Chen balled his hands into fists as the despair that gued him for three years now has been disced with a strong sense of conviction. He was no longer a crippled man!

    Since his First Stage Advancement, Ye Chen started to consolidate his Celestial Chi again in preparation for another breakthrough.

    It was then, a discourse, whispering about some form of technique gradually surfaced in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    It dered its name as ¡®The Nine Astra Skies¡¯¨C an enigmatic discourse on chi-cultivation techniques. It consisted of nine different chapters named after nine different elements: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder and lightning. The materials listed in the entire discourse wereplex yet, Ye Chen realized that every detail and content of Nine Astra Skies seemed to be carved right in his mind. Every single word was crystal clear.

    ¡®The Nine Astra Skies ¨C Striving through nine deaths, nine births, one transcends heavens.¡¯

    He was not sure what sort of state it would be like for anyone to ¡®transcend heavens¡¯ but he was even more puzzled by ¡®nine deaths, nine births.¡¯ It could not possibly mean that a person would have to die and be reborn eighteen times altogether in order to reach the highest level described by Nine Astra Skies, could it?

    ¡®I mean, when people die, it is as if they have reached the end of a candle. How could anyone evere back from death?¡¯

    This was not the only strange discovery Ye Chen had uncovered. Among the nine chi cultivation techniques described, there was a technique called The Thunder Emperor Discourse under the Thunder chapter, detailing methods and steps that were suspiciously simr to the Inner Thunder p Energy Cultivation technique that the Ye n had always practiced. However, there were still some differences between the two as the Thunder Emperor Discourse was more substantial and advanced.

    There were three grades within Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation and the apex level that was only known to his father, Ye Zhantian was rumored to be capable of elevating a fighter straight to the Tenth Stage if practiced. On the other hand, the Thunder Emperor Discourse was divided into six grades, with the very paragon of its practice awarding the cultivator to master the ability to control thunder and power that rivaled nature. Ye Chen could not even imagine how great that was going to be.

    What he did know for sure was that afterparing the two techniques, it became apparent that the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation was nothing but a watered-down version of the Thunder Emperor Discourse. It was so iplete that it hardly epassed one-tenth of thetter¡¯s content.

    What was the Flying Dagger¡¯s connection with the House of Ye?

    Every martial arts technique could be rated with nine tiers. The Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique was already considered an advanced technique that was on the third tier and above, upying a position of prestige among all martial arts techniques practiced by factions within Donglin county. So what more of the highly advanced Thunder Emperor Discourse?

    It was probably a bad idea to try and rate the Thunder Emperor Discourse, so Ye Chen abandoned that idea. Instead, he thought of following the discourse itself. This was because he had been a practitioner of the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation over a long period of time and had thus rued some Thunder-style technique basics. Secondly, this was a martial art more profound than the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation.

    Ye Chen found himselfpletely immersed in the mysteries brought by the First Grade of Thunder Emperor Discourse. He may possess a superficial understanding of the technique¡¯s secrets but it was more than enough to charm the young man.

    A joyful silence hung over the cabin until the sun peeked through the clouds.

    Morning mist shrouded the surrounding of the wooden cabin and because it was situated in the farthest area, they were never many visitors around his part of the Ye Castleplex. As a result, a serene silence hung around under the backdrop of evergreen trees and a quiet creek racing under a small bridge. The surrounding was akin to a wild forest due to theck of maintenance but within the wilderness was an exhibit of liveliness.

    Ye Chen stepped out of his cabin and took a deep breath of fresh morning air. Since dawn, he felt that the world had taken on a new canvas, so much so that the scent of flowers was dewier. Most of all, he had felt a sense of tranquility which was never felt before.

    After a night of studying the Thunder Emperor Discourse, Ye Chen found many ws within the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation and had since made some rectification in order to promote the speed of its practitioner¡¯s cultivation by manyfolds. In fact, ever since he had known the dictums of Nine Astra Skies, Ye Chen realized that his overall innate understanding of martial arts increased.

    The Flying Dagger¡¯s supply of Celestial Chi never ceased which increasingly fortified Ye Chen¡¯s personal Celestial Chi reservoir until he was once again, at the brink of surpassing the Second Stage.

    Boom!

    A loud peal rang from his dantian as the barrier crumbled instantly before his Celestial Chi.

    ¡®I¡¯m in the Third Stage now!¡¯

    An average person would take at least one or two years¡¯ worth to advance from the First to the Third Stage. Yet, in a bewildering speed, Ye Chen had recovered so much Celestial Chi in just one night!

    ¡®Should I tell Father about the Thunder Emperor Discourse?¡¯ Ye Chen thought, ¡®With its aid, Father would be able to improve his powers exponentially and shoot past the Eight or even Ninth Stage. Then, with Old Gramps with us, there would be two Ninth Stage powerhouses in the family. Our force would be very much different from the present. The House of Ye will finally be free of our perilous state.¡¯

    However, as thest three advanced grades of the Thunder Emperor Discourse maye as a shock, Ye Chen thought it best to only share the first three grades with his old man. He would, of course, have toe up with a lie for the origin of his newfound knowledge.

    His father had been exhausting every resource the family had in order to gather enough Chi-amassing Pills for the nourishment of his meridians, which caused the family to be less influential and less powerful over time. Yet, his father had neverined once while most of his uncles had only love and care to offer their unfortunate nephew.

    ¡®A deed as massive as this cannot possibly be sufficiently repaid just by sharing the Thunder Emperor Discourse.¡¯

    A cold glint of light shone in his eyes. ¡®The ones that had put me through this ordeal will reap worse winds than they have sowed!¡¯

    Ye Chen inhaled and exhaled, calming the anger within him. Ever since he had achieved Pure Yang State, he found his senses sharpened, his mental reflexes nimbler; things he never possessed before.

    After meditating for hours, he got up to get reacquainted with his family¡¯s martial arts techniques such as Rumbling Thunder Burst and Roaring Thunder Fist.

    Of all martial arts, Thunder-style techniques were the most lethal. For example, to perform Rumbling Thunder burst, the warrior would muster Thunder-style Celestial Chi to the center of their palms before hurling it at their opponent. When the palm met its target, Thunder-style energy would be sted into their body, therefore amplifying the impact of a purely physical strike many times more. Meanwhile, to perform Roaring Thunder First, one must always strike fast and in full force, as if the goal is to render the opponent dead.

    Ye Chen had already mastered the two techniques back when he was at his prime at the Sixth Stage. After years of disuse, he was a little rusty with them at the beginning but he mastered it soon enough.

    Deep inside Ye Chen¡¯s core, the realization that he was once again able to practice martial arts stirred up an amalgamation of indescribable sentimentalities.

 Chapter 5 - Cousin Ye Xuan

    Chapter 5: Cousin Ye Xuan

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen rushed out of his cabin and headed straight to the Patriarch¡¯s Residency, his steps light and fast as he was beyond excited to inform his father of the miracle that has happened.

    There was already a crowd as he arrived. In the great hall, Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and Ye Zhanxiong were present. Joining them were Ye Moyang, Ye Kongyan and Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s daughter, Ye Xuan.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes scanned the hall and noticed Ye Rou standing close by. Her mysterious origin may have ced her in an awkward standing among the n but most of Ye Chen¡¯s uncles and n elders had always treated her as if she was their daughter.

    Something was brewing in the midst of the crowd, the biggest giveaway was how flustered and red with rage everyone seemed to look. Ye Rou waved at the young man and Ye Chen walked quietly toward Ye Rou, taking his ce next to her.

    ¡°Tell me, Ye Zhanxiong, as to why my son is unfit for your daughter.¡± Ye Moyang demanded. ¡°Ye Kongyan is one of the most superb in character and talents within their generation in the House of Ye! Or is it the fact that you¡¯ve always secretly looked down upon me and that is the reason for your refusal??¡±

    Ye Chen looked to the side and spotted Ye Xuan hiding behind Ye Zhanxiong, her head hung low and nearly in tears.

    Ye Xuan was his third uncle¡¯s daughter and his cousin. She was easy on the eyes and also a gifted fighter who was on the brink of crossing into the Sixth Stage.

    Ye Kongyan stood next to Ye Moyang, his nervousness showed.

    ¡°Your wish does not trump theirs when ites to our children¡¯s rtionship! If there are no feelings between them, there would not be happiness after all. Dear Xuan, do you wish to be Ye Kongyan¡¯s wife?¡± Ye Zhanxiong turned to look at his daughter whilst adding. ¡°It¡¯s okay to be honest, dear.¡±

    ¡°Oh, for goodness sake! All marriages require are the parents¡¯ agreement and the matchmaker¡¯s blessing. You don¡¯t always begin with love ¨C people work on it after marriage anyway! Ye Zhanxiong, you are just making up excuses as you go at this point!¡± Ye Moyang bellowed.

    Xuan was a kind-hearted, gentle soul but found herself not having an opinion of her own most of the time. On the other hand, Ye Kongyan was calctive and deceitful ¨C a carbon copy of his father. It did not take much to deduce that there was no happiness in store for Xuan if she ever married Ye Kongyan. So, what was the underlying scheme that this proposal would serve?

    Ye Xuan raised her head and scanned the room filled with adults. When she finally rested her gaze on Ye Kongyan, she took a determined breath and said, ¡°My esteemed uncles and elders, I¡­have just broken into the Sixth Stage.¡±

    Sixth Stage?

    The crowd assembled in the hall froze. Ye Zhanxiong, who could barely conceal his joy, probed his daughter. ¡°Did you really, Xuan?¡±

    She nodded.

    Ye Zhanxiong gripped her by the hand, using his Celestial Chi to sense the change in her. Soon, he nodded in affirmation to her im. ¡°She had really attained the Sixth Stage!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother!¡± Ye Zhantian and the rest immediately offered their cheers, their mind appeased by the fact that the younger generations were finally showing some promises.

    ¡°With all due respect to my n-brother Ye Kongyan, I enrolled in Emerald Cloud Sect three days ago and had passed their entrance examination. I would like to train under the sect for two years, so I apologize that we will have to push back the prospect of marriage until then.¡± Ye Xuan finished, giving her suitor a not-so-subtle rejection of his proposal.

    In response, Ye Kongyan cast a nasty nce at the girl. Her public rejection of his offer had humiliated him in front of the others.

    ¡°Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s approval of Xuan¡¯s capabilities is an honorable achievement. It is certainly significant enough to postpone the marriage proposal, don¡¯t you agree, Great Elder?¡± Ye Zhantian turned to Ye Moyang.

    Ye Moyang remained silent. It was true that Ye Xuan¡¯s two years of training with the sect would not have hindered his n, yet to have the proposal denied right there dampened his mood considerably. He heaved a cold sneer and snapped. ¡°We shall see what other excuses youe up with in two years¡¯ time. In the meantime, please excuse me.¡±

    The man turned sharply on his heels, his sleeves iling in the air before he hurried out of the hall. Ye Kongyan followed behind.

    Those who remained in the hall sent them off with quiet stares.

    ¡°Helping Ye Kongyan propose for Ye Xuan¡¯s hand in marriage at this very moment? What are his motives?¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    ¡®There¡¯s always a scheme whenever that sly fox is involved.¡¯ He thought to himself.

    ¡°The Ancestral Worship Ceremony would be held seven days from now. It¡¯s been three years since Chen had his meridian channels damaged which was why he had to give up the role as the Sessor Patriarch.¡± Ye Zhantian gave a brooding sigh.

    ¡°That sly fox! He was scheming to make his son the Sessor Chief after all! The most promising ones of their generation were either dead or crippled, leaving Ye Kongyan, Xuan or Rou as candidates. Since Rou isn¡¯t actually one of the Ye¡¯s, she wouldn¡¯t be able to join the fight with any legitimate reasons. Meanwhile, Xuan¡¯s marriage to Kongyan would automatically render her eligibility moot. In the end, Ye Kongyan would be the only logical candidate.¡± Ye Zhanlong who was trailing onto his brother¡¯s thoughts finally figured it out in a split second. He looked at Ye Zhantian pensively and remarked, ¡°God knows how long that bastard had nned this out.¡±

    The man was not even being subtle with his disdain for Ye Moyang despite being in the presence of their younger n members.

    ¡°He had only stopped insisting on the marriage because Xuan joining the Emerald Cloud Sect would mean that she had forfeited her legibility to fight for the title. If it wasn¡¯t for that, the sly fox would not have given up easily.¡± Ye Zhanxiong added stoically.

    ¡°I take that he has never actually looked at this son. How could that sod be of chief material?¡± Ye Zhanlong smirked.

    Ye Zhantian heaved a sigh inmentation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one among the younger cohorts who could stop Ye Moyang¡¯s n this time. After all, Ye Meng and Ye Ming are still too young andcking in powers to pose as a serious contender. The seat for the Sessor Chief had been left unupied for three years too long. Ye Moyang had really strike at the right time.¡±

    ¡®Why are Father and my uncles giving so many openings for Ye Moyang in the first ce?¡¯ Ye Chen thought, perplexed as ever. ¡®Why don¡¯t they reject Cousin Ye Xuan¡¯s n to join the Emerald Cloud Sect so that she could stay and face Ye Kongyan off for the title?¡¯ Of course, he was sure that the three big men of the n had reasons of their own to not consider that option.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank when he was reminded that he had been the cause that this crisis had fallen upon his father.

    ¡°Chen, my son, why are you here?¡± Ye Zhantian finally noticed him, his gaze filled with love and concern.

    ¡°Father.¡± The young man emerged from the crowd and fell to his knees before Ye Zhantian. ¡°I am deeply sorry for causing you so much trouble all these years.¡±

    ¡®He must have known about us meeting the Second-rank Prince of Donglin.¡¯ Ye Zhantian thought before giving a faint sigh. He walked slowly toward his son, extending his hands to help the groveling young man up.

    ¡°I¡¯m unharmed in any way, son. Please, get up¡± His eyes now forlorn.

    ¡°But, Father! I- it¡¯s my fault that you¡¯ve been through many tribtions.¡± When Ye Chen had finally looked up, his eyes pooled with unshed tears, his chest filled with emotions he could notprehend.

    Ye Zhantian ced his hand Ye Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey now, the floor won¡¯t do your ill body any good.¡±

    He was about to lift the young man up when a jolt of realization coursed through his body and morphed his expression into one of disbelief. He stared at Ye Chen as he muttered. ¡°C-Chen, your meridian¡­¡±

    He did not finish his sentence as his mind has been seized byplete shock. His mind drew a nk for some time before he forced himself back to reality.

    ¡°Leave us, please. I need to speak to Chen privately,¡± Ye Zhantian said with forcedposure, his voice shaky, giving away that he was notposed.

    The Chief helped Ye Chen up before they walked toward the back of the hall.

    Watching their backs, Ye Zhanxiong shot Ye Zhanlong a mildly confused nce. ¡°What came over, Big Brother?¡± He had noticed the change in the Chief¡¯s decorum, which worried him no less.

    ¡®Had Chen¡¯s body worsened?¡¯

    Ye Zhanlong¡¯s eyes continued to linger on both the men as he shared Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s concern. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± he answered as he shook his head.

    Ye Zhanlong had always been the closest to Ye Zhantian among the siblings. He had always been able to read thetter like a book. He knew that Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression was not one of sadness but of pure shock.

    ¡°We should go.¡± Ye Zhanlong concluded and waved his hand. Sure, he wanted to check on them but he thought better of that. Perhaps it was best to give them some space.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t think something bad happened to Brother Ye Chen, do you?¡± Ye Rou approached Ye Zhanlong and asked worriedly.

    Even Ye Xuan who was standing quietly by the side harbored concern in her eyes and prayed quietly. ¡®Please don¡¯t forsake a good man such as Brother Ye Chen.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, worry not, dear Rou. Your Brother Ye Chen is definitely not in any trouble,¡± Ye Zhanlong said mirthfully, patting the girl¡¯s head.

 Chapter 6 - The House of Yun

    Chapter 6: The House of Yun

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the secret chamber of Ye Castle.

    ¡°Chen, my son¡­ I-is it true? Y-your meridian channels¡­are they healed?¡± Ye Zhantian asked with concern. His voice still wavering as he recovered from his perplexed state, wondering if he had hallucinated the change in his son.

    ¡°Yes, Father. Your son¡¯s meridian channels¡­ They have healedpletely,¡± Ye Chen said. His voice cracked as hot tears rushed down his cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that you¡¯d endured so much all these years, Father!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. The Gods have not forsaken us.¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s wrinkled eyes were pooling in tears as well albeit his voice was one of joy. ¡°Everything¡¯s alright as long as your meridian channels recover.¡±

    He would have dly sacrificed his life if it would increase Ye Chen¡¯s shot at recovery!

    ¡°Oh, but how did they heal?¡± He quickly asked.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not exactly sure. I woke up yesterday and there they were ¨C perfectly mended.¡± Ye Chen had toyed with the idea of telling the truth about the Flying Dagger. However, he decided against it out of fear that it would sound too preposterous to be taken seriously. Nheless, he wanted to pass the knowledge of the first three grades of the Thunder Emperor Discourse to his father as soon as possible. At the time, the House of Ye seemed to be piled with a lot of misfortune. As the bastion of the family, it would be best if his father could improve his martial prowess as quickly as possible.

    Ye Chen added briskly. ¡°As I sleptst night, I dreamt of an elderly man with pale, white hair. He was the one who had miraculously healed my meridian channels before imparting some knowledge in me.¡±

    ¡°A white-haired elderly man¡­?¡± Ye Zhantian hesitated. ¡®Does something this surreal ever happen in the real world? But then again, Chen¡¯s meridian channels have mysteriously healed.¡¯

    ¡°So what did he teach you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an oral discourse on a technique.¡± Ye Chen quickly obtained some papers and an ink brush from the desk beside him before writing down the Thunder Emperor Discourse that he had memorized.

    There was a total of nine chapters in Nine Astra Skies. Thunder Emperor Discourse was only one of them but it shared a lot of resemnce with Ye n¡¯s very own Inner Thunderp Cultivation Technique. Practicing this technique alone would have brought its practitioner to a height of martial prowess that has never been witnessed before. As for the other eight chapters, Ye Chen nned to try them out on his own before deciding what to do with them.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Ye Zhantian once again froze in mid-sentence. He looked at the text written by Ye Chen, his mind overtaken by surprise. ¡°What is the name of this discourse?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called The Thunder Emperor Discourse!¡±

    ¡°Thunder Emperor ¨C this is it, isn¡¯t it?! That Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation Technique that we now practice¡­ It was actually just a small section chipped off from the body of an ancient, magnificent technique. Legend has it that a few millennia ago, the Ye n was once a massive tribe practicing an incredibly formidable Thunder-style cultivation system. Later, as skirmishes waged through the years, and the Ye family regressed, the teachings of this technique became more and more iplete from generation to generation. Then, two hundred years ago, a few of your ancestors endeavored in collecting every single remaining dictum they came across and created a derivation of that technique¡ª the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation. Of course, as that feat was achieved centuriester, the teaching was already very far removed from the original. It was precisely due to the missing contents that had demoted the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation into a mere third-rank martial art.¡±

    ¡°But this¡­ This Thunder Emperor Discourse must be the very same,plete Thunder-style technique our ancestors of yore had practiced ¨C it is a treasure worth ninth rank and above! In fact, one could surpass the Tenth Stage by practicing the first three grades¡­ Yes, our ancestors are truly looking out for us!¡± Ye Zhantian said, his heart pounding. Ye Chen had not expected a history this massive from his n. A thought wandered in his mind. ¡®What if my arrival in this world was no mere coincidence?¡¯

    ¡°That white-haired elderly man you met in your dream was most likely an ancestor of the Ye n! Our bloodline is used to spawning a gallery of martial art prodigies throughout the age, you see, and many of them hadtranscended the Immaterial<sup>1</sup>as they achieved the arete of cultivation. I¡¯m sure that they had taken pity of their descendants¡¯ struggles, and therefore came to you in your dream, healing your meridian channels and teaching you theplete wisdom known as the Thunder Emperor Technique Discourse!¡± Ye Zhantian rattled excitedly, connecting the dots on his own.

    Ye Chen could feel his cheeks turning red ¨C the existence of that white-haired man was purely a fib cut out from his imagination, yet here his father was, painting his lie with legitimacy.

    ¡°I wish to pass along the first few parts of this technique discourse to your uncles. What say you, my son?¡± Ye Zhantian studied the young man as he asked.

    ¡°My uncles had treated me with nothing short of unwavering kindness even when my meridian channels were damaged and I was at my weakest. I have nothing against sharing this knowledge with them. However, if this includes Lord Elder¡­¡± Ye Chen stopped short of himself.

    ¡°Your father had strived through much of what the martial world had to offer, Son. All those life experiences had polished my eyes enough to judge who possesses genuine goodwill and who was just a mendacious sellout. Every atrocity Ye Moyang had done all these years was never lost on me. For the sake of turning his son into the Ye n¡¯s Sessor Chief, he wasplicit in colluding with the enemies of our family. That ambush that had started this ordeal? It was his doing¡ª he had supplied the enemies with important intel, and he thought I had no idea about his involvement. Throughout these three years, I¡¯ve been gathering many clues and evidence pertaining to that incident. For now, he shall remain in my sight, alive¡ª but when the right timees, I¡¯ll weed out the traitor for good.¡±

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s tone was steely at the mention of Ye Moyang. If it was not for that lout, Ye Chen would not have to go through three years of pain, and the House of Ye would not have been tormented to this current state.

    Ye Chen had always been suspicious of that sly man, and now that his suspicion had been confirmed by his father, he could finally express his own sentiment. ¡°Father, please tell me you knew of the identities behind those who had ambushed us.¡±

    ¡®Five of my n-brothers had died that day¡¯. Ye Chen balled his hands into fists. ¡®I will avenge them.¡¯

    Ye Zhantian scanned the young man¡¯s face and hesitated. Nevertheless, he answered him, ¡°You¡¯ve been through a lot over these three years but we¡¯d watched you grow a lot stronger through these trials, too. Now that you¡¯ve matured, you have the right to know. The enemies who had attacked you then, were nsmen of the House of Yun!¡±

    ¡°House of Yun?¡± A sharp glint flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The House of Yun had been the strongest family of all Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. As a matter of fact, throughout the years, the Chair of the alliance between the Eighteen Houses had always been a kingpin from the House of Yun.

    ¡°The House of Yun had been nning to snuff us out as far back as when our family was still at the apex of power¡ª all because they were afraid that if there was more than one powerful n, loyalty from other ns would falter. This is why at this moment, news of your recovery should never be known outside of this castle. Before our n could rebuild our arsenal and forces enough to rival the Yun, we should caution against waging a war at them. Unfortunately, this also means that Ye Moyang¡¯s life would have to be spared for now¡ª if he dies, it would serve as a red g to the House of Yun, and they¡¯ll be all too eager to cause a conflict. Do you understand?¡± Ye Zhantian added. With the matter of the family¡¯s survival hanging in the bnce, the Chief had to be extremely vignt.

    ¡°I understand clearly,¡± Ye Chen replied and nodded. He had be far more mature than he was a few years ago. Even if he could not wait to repay the House of Yun in kind, he knew that he would first have to improve himself and patiently wait for the right time.

    After the serious discussion, the father and son duo had talked right into midnight. Ye Chen had only left around that time. That overjoyed expression worn by his old man after hearing the news of his son¡¯s meridian channels healed had made him look ten years younger.

    Ye Chen was happy too and relieved to see his father¡¯s exuberance.

    The darkness of the night fell upon the surrounding.

    Ye Chen returned to his private quarters, his path illuminated by the faint glow of the moonlight. Upon approaching the entrance, he noticed that he was not alone. Ady d in a white satin dress was frantically cast her gaze at his direction. Her raven-ck, fine hair was disheveled but they reached her shoulders, radiating an aura of serene beauty. Her skin appeared to be emitting a soft, white glow too as the moonlight hits her skin. She was a lone, fresh lotus blossoming in the middle of a quiet night ¨C pure and otherworldly.

    It was no other girl than Ye Rou.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen! You¡¯ve finally returned.¡± Ye Rou¡¯s heart calmed down considerably as her eyes caught him.

    ¡°Why are you here, Little Miss?¡± Ye Chen asked, barely concealing his cheeriness. He could sense the girl¡¯s concern ¨C being an orphan in his past life had made him grateful by her concern for him.

    He looked down to study her properly. The white satin dress was hugging Ye Rou¡¯s slender figure tightly, her supple neck and chiseled corbones showing. Her pleated skirt draped down from her figure like a stream of ivory-colored moonlight gently pouring down onto the earth, while a fine sash sat between the graceful downward stream of her dress and her youthful, ravishingly-protruding bosom, adding even more touch of feminine elegance in her bearing.

    ¡®When did Little Miss with pigtails turn into a pure and charmingdy?¡¯ Ye Chen could even smell a faint trace of a young maiden¡¯s bodily scent emanating from her, tugging at his heartstrings.

    Ye Chen had always treated Ye Rou as his little sister but as they grew up, it seemed that something else had flourished in their dynamic.

    ¡°This evening, when we were in the hall, I saw that Uncle¡¯s face paled. I¡­I thought Big Brother¡¯s body had¡­¡± She cut herself short, eyeing Ye Chen with mild anxiety.

    ¡°Silly Little Miss! My body¡¯s fine as it is! Look!¡± The young man smiled coolly, giving his body a whirl to illustrate his point, his heart swelling with affection. ¡°You should return to your own quarters, Rou. It¡¯ste. If someone sees us, rumors could fly.¡±

    ¡°Rumors don¡¯t bother me,¡± she replied firmly.

    ¡°Little Miss¡­my meridian channels have fully recovered. You no longer need to be worried nor do you need to expend your own Celestial Chi just to nurture my meridian channels,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Ye Rou would usually show up just to supply the young man with some of her Celestial Chi whenever there was a full moon night, all so that it could help lessen his bouts of excruciating agony. Ye Chen had always suspected that if it was not for these extra expenses, Ye Rou¡¯s own talent in martial arts would have easily elevated her to the Sixth Stage by now!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, is that true?¡± Ye Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes reflected her incredulity at what Ye Chen had revealed.

    ¡°Would I lie to you about this?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Then, briefly revolving his Celestial Chi, a gust of energy burst out from his palm.

    ¡°It¡­it¡¯s true¡­¡± She muttered in a daze. Suddenly, tears started streaming down her cheeks.

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this, okay?¡± He smiled. ¡°H-Hey, why are you crying, Rou? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy instead?¡±

    ¡°This is wonderful ¨C Big Brother¡¯s healed! I¡­I¡¯m so happy!¡± The girl jolted up ¨C as if she had acknowledged what was being said ¨C and ran into his embrace, sobbing.

    Ye Chen was a little stupefied at the girl¡¯s sudden burst of emotions but he recovered soon enough with a small grin and started patting the girl¡¯s back.

    Ye Rou wept for a little while longer before wiping away her tears. Her voice cracked as she mumbled. ¡°D-don¡¯t worry, Big Brother. I won¡¯t tell a single soul about this.¡±

    Both of them took some time to calm down. Somehow, with Ye Rou in his embrace, the softness of her bosom, as well as that faint sweet scent of her body, struck all of Ye Chen¡¯s feelings. He could feel a strange, new emotion arising within him. Instinctively, he patted the girl¡¯s bottom and chuckled. ¡°Careful, Little Miss. Your snot is all over me!¡±

    It was that unexpected bouncy feedback coursing through his palm, like a bolt of electricity, that had stunned him in mid-action.

    Meanwhile, that warmth in Ye Chen¡¯s body was starting to draw Ye Rou back to her senses¡ª in her joy, she had forgotten to observe the boundaries between a man and a woman. The emotion she felt when Ye Chen hit her bottom had roused her from her daze. Now, mindful of what she had done, Ye Rou jerked up abruptly like a cat with its tail stepped on.

    Her face was burning hot, her eyes cast downward as she avoided meeting the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Y-your meridian channels had just been healed, Big Brother. You would need all the rest in the world so I should get going.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should apany you on your way back,¡± Ye Chen replied in embarrassment. He, too, had finally realized that he may have crossed a line.

    ¡°There is no need.¡± In a sh, the girl hurried away.

    Watching her silhouette fading into the night, Ye Chen could not help but chuckle. He looked at his hand and a thought popped into his mind. ¡®Well, Little Miss Ye Rou sure has a firm bottom.¡¯

    Far away from Ye Chen and hiding in the shrubs was Ye Rou watching the young man entering his quarters. She stood still in her spot, her cheeks still zing while her heart was beating irregrly. After a few minutes, she pursed her lips and grumbled a little sourly. ¡°How dare you bully me like that, Big Brother! When has it ever been the norm for a boy to hit a girl¡¯s bottom so flippantly?¡±

    Following that, she burst into a fit of giggles, her smile wide and carefree. Yet, just as abruptly, as if an unpleasant thought had dawned on her, her expression darkened.

    ¡®How much longer can I stay in the Ye Castle?¡¯

    Echoing the maiden¡¯s morose question was the lonesome shivers of tree leaves.

 Chapter 7 - The Ocean of Celestial Chi

    Chapter 7: The Ocean of Celestial Chi

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as he entered the cabin, Ye Chen felt that his body was ready for another stage breakthrough. Without any dy, he sat down and practiced the Thunder Emperor Technique. The Celestial Chi coursing within his body started to move and circte at hismand.

    Maybe his old progress as a Sixth Stage fighter ¨C before his meridian channels were damaged ¨C hadid down the foundation for his exponential advancement in Celestial Chi stages.

    He sat down, cross-legged and roused the Flying Dagger in his mind. Again, at his response, a tidal wave of formidable Celestial Chi burst out from the de and raced through all of his meridian channels.

    The Celestial Chi provided by this Flying Dagger was not only massive in size¡ª it was more quintessential than any form of Celestial Chi he could ever find in nature too; that absolved Ye Chen from any need to absorb natural Celestial Chi. All that he ever needed could be supplied by the Flying Dagger alone.

    However, Ye Chen could only absorb one-tenth of the volume as its Celestial Chi was too unadulterated. The other nine-tenths basically dissipated into the air around him.

    ¡®This is quite a tremendous waste.¡¯ Ye Chen thought out loud, perturbed. ¡®Will the Celestial Chi within this Flying Dagger ever run out as most of it seems to be wasted?¡¯

    Perhaps as an answer, an image resurfaced in his head¡ª that bizarre dream he had back then, where he was floating above that vast, endless ocean of Celestial Chi. In fact, if what he saw was the world within the Flying Dagger, then his trepidation would automatically be questionable because he would never be able to exploit all of the Celestial Chi there!

    However, there was no urgent need to fret about this. The question of utmost importance was not about wasting Celestial Chi ¨C it was about wasting all the time he could salvage to quickly improve his martial prowess. The House of Yun was clearly formting a strategy with the House of Ye being its target. Seeing as trouble seemed to be ahead of the House of Ye, Ye Chen had to improve his abilities as soon as possible or he would not be able to defend himself, let alone his loved ones.

    As he threw his mind into circting his Celestial Chi, Ye Chen slowly entered the state of meditative absorption. An ancient, distant voice called out to him and chanted the secrets of the Nine Astra Skies in his mind. With a calm heart, Ye Chen listened intently to the voice and gained a better understanding of that noble discourse.

    There were nine chapters in Nine Astra Skies, each chapter had a discourse on nine different cultivation systems; the Thunder Emperor Technique being only one of them. Each of these cultivation systems actually enhanced one another¡ªthey give rise to one and yet at the same time, they canceled another among themselve<sup>1</sup>s. Thus, the correct way of practicing Nine Astra Skies would be to train with every single one of the cultivation systems. Subsequently, the difficulty of mastering the Nine Astra Skies spiked because of this requirement but the fruit of this training would be unparalleled by any other cultivation systems under the sun.

    The Nine Astra Skies was apendium exclusivelyposed of chi-cultivation techniques, yet it epassed the driving force behind just about any martial technique and its derivatives found and yet to be found. Hence, the Nine Astra Skies could be said to be the solitaire among all gems of martial arts!

    Ye Chen could only marvel at the magnificence of Nine Astra Skies¡ª to think that such apletependium of cultivation systems existed! He remembered what his martial instructor had said when he first started practicing martial arts, that cultivation systems and martial techniques refined one another and that martial techniques depended on its corresponding cultivation system to be usable. An example of this would be the sixteen types of martial techniques based on the Ye family¡¯s Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation¡ª techniques that were exclusively only for practitioners of this particr Thunder-style cultivation system.

    The same applied to techniques the other martial arts ns used as well, in that only those who were trained with a technique¡¯s corresponding cultivation system would be able to perform it. This meant that even if someone had secretly copied and learned another family¡¯s physical martial art technique and form, they would not be able to perform them.

    Without its paired cultivation system, martial techniques would be renderedpletely ineffective.

    That was the reason why the history of a n was so important. A n with a long history of practicing martial arts would possess a unique cultivation system that had been reformed and improved as generations went by, such that it became more and more exclusive to their kin alone. Meanwhile, martial arts prodigies throughout the ages had used their often-practiced cultivation system as a foundation to synthesize unique martial techniques, which would then be adopted by their fellow n members, thus increasing the n¡¯s chance of survival in this harsh world filled with potent pugilists.

    Yet by training in Nine Astra Skies, one¡¯s pool of techniques would immediately expand to include every martial technique ever invented. This hadpletely flipped Ye Chen¡¯s previous understanding of martial arts as a whole!

    Nine Astra Skies was truly one of a kind, unmatched among all cultivation systems!

    The only caveat was that Nine Astra Skies wasposed of nine different cultivation systems, so the difficulty in practicing them would be several times tougher than any other normal cultivation system.

    Although practicing Thunder Emperor Technique would have been enough to elevate his powers, Ye Chen decided to practice all nine discourses after a meticulous analysis. He knew that his decision entailed making a turn to an even more arduous path of cultivation but Ye Chen believed that, with the right amount of austere efforts, he could surely ovee any obstacle that mighte his way.

    ¡®But first, I¡¯ll start with the one I¡¯m familiar with ¨C Thunder Emperor Technique!¡¯

    Ye Chen focused his mind into experiencing the mystical secrets of the Thunder Emperor Discourse. The Celestial Chi within him roared and swirled as he practiced, brimming onto the rank barrier separating the Third and Fourth Stage until the barrier crumbled into debris in the face of this unforgiving tide of Celestial Chi.

    After another Stage Advancement, Ye Chen could sense immediately that his Celestial Chi was significantly more tempered.

    ¡®I made it to the Fourth Stage!¡¯

    It had been three years since Ye Chen had gotten the taste of power flowing within every fiber of his body. He could not contain his euphoria after revisiting this sensation. When would he return to his previous zenith¡ª the peak of the Sixth Stage? Ye Chen knew that that fated day woulde very soon If this speed of improvement remained.

    He exhaled and thought of the humiliation he had suffered for three years. ¡®One day,¡¯ he thought, ¡®I¡¯ll use my own power to restore my dignity.¡¯

    His speed in breaking through the ranks had slowed down a little ever since he had attained the Fourth Stage but he still progressed well in general. Every day without fail, the young man quietly trained in his own quarters.

    It was a breezy afternoon, one that hardly matched the most forgiving definition of a hot day.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes immediately opened at the sound of the bell. It was a call for a n meeting; meant to summon all Ye nsmen to the training ground.

    He stood up, smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes and left his cabin.

    The training ground of the Ye Castle was already filled with thousands, all of them who were Ye family members. Despite the numbers, they lined up in neat orders, quickly filling up the position that had long marked for each individual.

    Before the space where the crowd had gathered were a few chairs meant for Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, Ye Moyang and others of simr standing. On the left was a clearing where hundreds of the Ye family¡¯s elites ¨C ranging from age eighteen to forty years old, all at least Fifth Stage and above ¨C gathered, rendering themselves as the backbone of the family. On the right, an approximate total of two to three hundred youngsters who showed promise in martial arts¡ª each of them aged eighteen years and below¡ª stood attentively. nked by these two groups and standing in the middle, was the rest of the n¡ª those who either showed no acumen for martial arts, feeble or old.

    Ye Chen looked to the right, his eyes catching Ye Rou just as she cast her eyes to his side. The little damsel was wearing a clean white silk dress today, looking like a delicate fairy that stood out from the otherwise predominantly male assembly. When her eyes met Ye Chen¡¯s, she shed him a tantalizing smile, prompting the boys around them to stare uncontrobly.

    Not far from Ye Rou was Ye Xuan, who was scanning the crowd as well. Upon finding Ye Chen, she too broke into a smile albeit serenely. From that gesture alone, even Ye Chen knew that this reserved cousin of his cared for him deeply.

    ¡®I wonder what this n meeting is all about,¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    Nearby, Ye Kongyan¡¯s eyes followed the direction of Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze. When he saw that it was Ye Chen she had been looking at, an expression of scorn rose immediately.

    Every year, there were at most three Ye n meetings being hosted, made only to publicize important announcements.

    Ye Zhantian stood at the forefront, no longer appearing to be decrepit and aged but instead filled with unmistakable readiness.

    Previously, the Chief had not looked the part as a master pugilist who had attained the peak of the Eighth Stage purely because he was always bogged down by the stress and burden on his shoulders, which ultimately made him age prematurely. However, since the biggest knot in his mind had finally been released, he had found the eagerness to train and resume his cultivation; this time even aided by the Thunder Emperor Discourse that Ye Chen had taught him before. As a result, Ye Zhantian had now returned to his former powerful self again, with the added bonus of almost breaking through his current stage. With this good news, it was no wonder he was beaming.

    Ye Zhantian strode in with a vivacious gait toward a high-rising dais and dered. ¡°I had summoned all of you to this n meeting to make a few announcements.¡±

    His voice rung clear and strong, akin to the sound of an old bell, strong enough for all of the thousands present in the training ground to have heard him. As soon as his voice tore through themotion, the hubbub died out instantly¡ª it was normal to see that the other n members looked up to their Chief with utmost respect.

    Seeing Ye Zhantian with such vigor had pleased everyone tremendously.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since we¡¯d closed up much of our business ventures. Now, however, I had decided to resume investing in all of our family business and at the same time, halve our purchase of Chi-amassing pills.¡±

    The crowd burst into waves of murmurs. However, most of them shot nces of different emotions at Ye Chen ¡ª some of them were regret, some were sympathy. After all, the Chief¡¯s son used to be the peerless prodigy who doubled as the hope and role model of the n. He was supposed to take up the mantle of the guardian deity for his people so that any Ye member would always feel safe and protected in this jungle of a society. Yet, it seemed now that the Chief himself had given up on healing Ye Chen, had he not?

    ¡°Please reconsider, Chief!¡±

    ¡°Chief, we should not give up on healing Chen¡¯s meridian channels.¡±

    ¡°I have my own ns regarding Chen¡¯s health,¡± Ye Zhantian replied with stoicism as he looked at Ye Chen. Deep inside, he was feeling the total opposite. He was quaking with happiness.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, please don¡¯t be upset. I firmly believe that your meridian channels will recover one day,¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s third son, a youngd named Ye Meng said nearby.

    ¡°I agree! Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ye Chen. All of your uncles are looking out for you in any way they can to help you.¡± Another one who stood at Ye Meng¡¯s side, Ye Ming¡ª the son of Ye Chen¡¯s sixth uncle¡ª helpfully chimed in.

    Ye Chen turned to the crowd and saw many pairs of eyes filled with sincere concern staring back at him. Being the receiver of their genuine care, Ye Chen realized that he had now truly felt the warmth of a family, even though he had been looked down by some of his own nsmen since that unfortunate incident. The ones who had mocked him were the exceptions; all of them goaded and were led by Ye Kongyan. However, most of his n-brothers had remained by his side steadfastly and helped him in any way they could during his lowest point in life. These cousins had all saved up every penny they could just so they could contribute some money to the family¡¯s purchase of Chi-amassing pills for Ye Chen. How could the young man ever forget these tremendous gestures?

    ¡®From now on, these cousins of mine are brothers to me!¡¯ Ye Chen made a solemn oath in his heart.

    ¡°Now, onward to the second announcement. The daughter of my third brother Ye Zhanxiong, Ye Xuan, had passed the entrance exam of the Emerald Cloud Sect. She will embark on her training with the Sect two months from now. This is one of the greatest tidings this n had ever received in recent years! I urge all of the younger generations of this family to take Xuan as their inspiration and be even more earnest and driven in their training so that they too, can make the family great!¡±

    The crowd let out an even more galvanized response right after the moment Ye Zhantian finished his speech. To be epted by Emerald Cloud Sect was to attain the Sixth Stage before turning eighteen as well as passing their prestigious entrance exam. For decades, no one from the House of Ye had managed to even pass it!

    Ye Chen almost had a shot at it back then but the incident had thwarted their hopes before he could enter for this exam. Now, it turned out that it was Ye Xuan who had be the first of their generation to seed!

    ¡°Whoa. Who would have thought a youngdy such as Ye Xuan could achieve so much! This is incredible!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the future of our family falls onto Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulders now.¡±

    Meanwhile, the younger generations of acolytes turned to look at Ye Xuan, all of them looking positively jealous. After all, this marvelous young damsel had also been the girl of their many dreams¡­

 Chapter 8 - Seven Days!

    Chapter 8: Seven Days!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Looks like you have a lot of work to catch up on, Big Brother Ye Chen, or you¡¯ll always be biting Big Sister Ye Xuan¡¯s dust!¡± Ye Rou teased sweetly, her smile gave off a countenance of serendipity. Now that Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had been healedpletely, she had faith that the young man would once again reim his old, confident self with the help of his natural talent.

    ¡°Come on, if it wasn¡¯t for all those nights when you had to exhaust much of your own Celestial Chi to appease my damaged meridian channels, I¡¯m fairly sure you would have long surpassed Xuan already,¡± Ye Chen replied, an expression of nostalgia dawning over his face. In the past three years when his meridian channels were broken, he would be in excruciating pain on the night of every full moon. The only reason why he was spared from that ordeal was that Ye Rou would be there to forcefully channel her Celestial Chi into his body to soothe his meridian channels. If it was not for thisbor, Rou would have likely broken into the Seventh Stage or beyond already.

    The hubbub continued amongst the crowd. In a world filled with instability, a person¡¯s life was no more secure than a de of wild grass. Under such circumstances, a person¡¯s family became their ce of refuge. So naturally, everyone wanted their family to be the greatest and the strongest. If Ye Xuan joined Emerald Cloud Sect and trained there, it would just be a matter of years for the rise of a new guardian goddess in the family. Just this thought alone had sparked the masses¡¯ joy.

    Ye Zhantian continued on his subject of discussion, now focusing on the Ye family¡¯s mining business, their shops and more.

    ¡°In seven days, we would be celebrating our Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony that is held once every half-decade. Every Ye nsman who happened to be dealing with mercantile affairs, as well as going out onto the field, should be summoned back to their home within seven days. In addition to that, we need to inform our Former Chief to return from his cultivation in the deep mountains. That is all for our n meeting today¡ª meeting adjourned!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Just as everyone was about to leave, a cry came from the Great Elder Ye Moyang.

    ¡°Is there anything amiss, Lord Elder?¡± Ye Zhantian shot a nce at the man sharply, his eyes glinting.

    ¡°Since all of our nsmen are around for this n meeting, I would like to take the opportunity to raise an important issue!¡±

    ¡°What is on your mind, Lord Elder?¡± Ye Zhantian asked.

    At this moment, even Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong and the rest of the Elders were staring at Ye Moyang. A nagging sense of dread gradually crept into their minds.

    ¡°I had a discussion with five other Elders the other day regarding the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony that is to be held in seven days. As we all know, that is also the time for the Sessor Chief to be named. Any thoughts on that, Chief?¡± Ye Moyang narrowed his eyes as he stared at Ye Zhantian.

    ording to the Ye n¡¯s traditions, there should also be a Sessor Chief selected from the younger generations while the acting Chief was still in power, with thetter possessing therge Ye n ancestral stamp seal while the former held a smaller ancestral stamp. This was to ensure that there would always be a person to quickly assume the mantle of being the Patriarch of the family should the acting Chief suffer a stroke of ill fate.

    The future Patriarch was meant to be Ye Chen but ever since the ambush, Ye Chen¡¯s own ancestral stamp seal had been kept safe by Ye Zhantian. In other words, the position of Sessor Chief had long been empty for three years¡ª this was why Ye Moyang brought the issue up again.

    The crowd broke into whispers.

    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong. We should be naming our Sessor Chief by now.¡±

    ¡°That position had been empty for three years! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to not pay heed to ancestralws¡­¡±

    Hearing affirmative public coverage, Ye Moyang was very pleased with himself. Choosing a Sessor Chief was one of the matters every n member held dear to their heart. Under this public scrutiny, there was no way Ye Zhantian would be able to dy this matter any longer.

    Among the younger cohort, only children with the direct bloodline of the Ye Family¡¯s main branch had a shot at the position. This effectively culled the numbers of contenders into just a dozen, with Ye Xuan being the most eligible as she now came first in terms of martial prowess. However, since she had decided to enroll in the Emerald Could Sect, she had lost her bid for this position. Ye Rou was still considered an outsider as she was merely ced in the care of the Ye family. Hence, regardless of her martial prowess, she was automatically disqualified as a contender.

    With every option crossed out, the only person who would most likely be the Sessor Chief was none other than Ye Kongyan.

    Hearing Ye Moyang¡¯s words, Ye Kongyan beamed in exhration. The mantle of Sessor Chief was an utmost honor to him. In addition to that, as a Sessor Chief, he would be able to marry Ye Xuan once she returns from the Sect in two years¡¯ time and sometime in future, he would be the Patriarch of the n. By then, he would be the kingpin of the family with the most authority!

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed a little. He knew Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had healed but Ye Zhantian reasoned that the boy was still too weak to immediately have a faceoff with Ye Kongyan for the position of Sessor Chief.

    ¡°The match for the position of Sessor Chief should only be held three months from now,¡± Ye Zhantian said, after a long silence.

    ¡°But why three months? This shows direct disobedience to ancestral traditions!¡± Ye Moyang protested.

    ¡°If our Big Brother said it should be held in three months, then it shall be held in three months. How anxious can you be, Lord Elder, to not be able to wait through three months?¡± Ye Zhanlong interjected steely.

    ¡°The Grand Ceremony is just seven days away. Why not have the match then instead of waiting for an arbitrarily-determined period of three months? If the Chief could give us a single piece of a convincing reason, we will of course ept the dy!¡± Ye Moyang rebutted, not showing any indication of backing down. ¡®Ye Zhantian is obviously bidding his time on this,¡¯ Ye Moyang grumbled in his mind. ¡®The longer this issue drags on, the lower my odds are. I cannot let the appointment be postponed!¡¯

    ¡°Why would I need a reason? I¡¯m the Chief. Are you suggesting that I have no say in this?¡± Ye Zhantian sneered coldly. His eyes scanned the eager faces of his nsmen before stopping at Ye Chen¡¯s, finally sighing quietly in his heart. When Ye Chen was finally ready, he would most definitely help his son in iming the position of Sessor Chief. The idea of actually handing over the ancestral stamp seal ¨C the symbol of n authority ¨C to the likes of Ye Kongyan and Ye Moyang horrified him.

    ¡°Well, well, well. Our Chief is once again back to his usual acts of tyranny, huh?¡± A smirk curled on Ye Moyang¡¯s lips. ¡°Three years ago, our Chief was the one who made an impactful decision entirely on his own, and what happened next? The House of Ye fell from grace, of course! The fall was much too great that we now reached the lowest point. Remind me again what is our standing among the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun? And again, should we ever break thewsid down by our ancestors? If the Chief remains perverse in his decision, then I, along with all the other Elders, would indict the Chief!¡±

    The impactful decision that Ye Moyang was referring to was none other than Ye Zhantian¡¯smand that every member of the House was to contribute to heal Ye Chen. Back then, the amount of rare herb and medicine used to heal Ye Chen had raked up to five years¡¯ worth of family savings. Ye Chen¡¯s continuous consumption of Chi-amassing Pills thereafter also made financial matters worse.

    Ye Chen¡¯s hands balled into fists as he listened to Ye Moyang¡¯s words. That sly fox had finally spoken of his intentions, after all. His true intention was to expunge Ye Chen!

    Ye Zhantian scoffed at Ye Moyang¡¯s provocation and red at the Council of Elders sitting by the side. In response, all of them sat stiffly with their eyes fixed onto the ground, not a single one dared look up to meet Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes even for a second.

    ¡°I, Ye Zhantian, became the Patriarch of the House of Ye since I was seventeen, back when this House was at the verge of being expelled by the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. Yet, since my ruling, it¡¯s been about twenty-odd years when our family had almost overtaken the House of Yun in terms of martial power!¡± Ye Zhantian responded, his voice hardened as an aura of strength escaped his body. ¡°If I say the match is to be held after three months, then it will be held after three months. Absolutely nothing would change that. If any of you would like to indict me, by all means, have at it.¡±

    Ye Moyang¡¯s face was instantly animated with lividity. He knew that he would not actually be able to dent Ye Zhantian¡¯s influence in any way¡ª this Eighth Stage fighter simply upied an eminent pedestal in the minds of the n. Even if all five Elders had allied themselves to indict Ye Zhantian, they would still have to earn enough votes from the rest of the n in order toy off him¡ª an impossible feat, seeing as the devotion and reverence the family had for the Chief was unshakable!

    However, if there was one thing Ye Moyang would definitely not back down from, it would be the fact that his son must be the one to im the title of Sessor Patriarch!

    ¡°Look at how dictatorial you are, Chief¡­ I highly doubt that anyone present has been truly convinced by your excuses. When our Former Chief returns, I¡¯ll immediately petition this case to him, and we shall see what he says!¡±

    For now, Ye Moyang could only stomach his fury.

    ¡°Father, the appointment of a Sessor Chief has always been a major n event of utmost significance. We should host it during the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony.¡±

    Unbeknownst to anyone, Ye Chen had already emerged from the crowd and had kneeled before Ye Zhantian. The young man simply could not stand his father¡¯s image being tainted with such unfounded criticisms simply because of his father¡¯s inconspicuous desire to protect him.

    The crowd was stunned when Ye Chen¡¯s voice had abruptly and sharply broken out of the ding, as neither of them had expected the young man to do so.

    Once they had recovered from the shock, there was a collective sigh. As their most beloved Chief¡¯s son, the nsmen would vote to have Ye Chen as their Sessor Chief of course. The problem was that he was a crippled young man with damaged meridian channels. In a world where martial might was the ultimate credential, a crippled man like him should never lead the n.

    Ye Kongyan glowered at Ye Chen, a sneer escaping his lips. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me this good-for-nothing still thinks he could fight me for the role of Sessor Patriarch! The only way to obtain this position is a battle of martial arts skills¡ª this is the ancient rule stipted by our ancestors; fat chance that this rule will bend for him!¡¯

    Ye Zhantian eyed Ye Chen as he himselfpsed into silence. After a moment, the man finally exhaled a sigh. ¡°I see. Then let the match be held during the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony!¡±

    Of course, the Chief knew that he was going against the public¡¯s unspoken decision should he remain adamant to host the match three monthster. It was just that Ye Zhantian did not care about what they might have thought. He would do anything it takes to protect Ye Chen, including bracing the waves of distrust from his fellow Elders and nsmen. However, now that his target of protection had expressed his view, Ye Zhantian no longer had the reason to remain obstinate.

    Ye Moyang scoffed at Ye Chen. He could not fathom the reasons why the boy had stepped out to change his father¡¯s mind. ¡®Moreover, this little punk is a crippled good-for-nothing, so what difference would a period of seven days or three months do? Does thisme-duck honestly believe that he couldpete for the title against my son?¡¯

    When the n meeting finally adjourned, the crowd dispersed into their own discussion clusters. As they left, most of their topics revolving around the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony to be held seven dayster.

    It was then a messenger hawk spread its wings and soared through the air, flying North in a mission to pass the news to the House of Ye¡¯s Former Chief.

    ¡­

    At Ye Zhantian¡¯s residency in Ye Castle.

    ¡°My dear Chen, are you certain that you¡¯ll be able to win the match?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ will do my best.¡± Ye Chen was not sure if he could win that day as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t manage to, alright? How¡¯s your recovery going?¡± Ye Zhantian changed the subject, not having the heart to ce so much pressure on Ye Chen. Ye Moyang¡¯s scheme had proved itself to be deadly effective. Ye Zhantian knew that should Ye Kongyan ever win, Ye Moyang¡¯s next step would likely be vying for Ye Zhantian¡¯s head¡ª after all, the Chief knew that the sellout had long colluded with the House of Yun. ¡®So what? As if I¡¯ll be afraid of the Yun just because of this?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered all the way to the Fourth Stage,¡± Ye Chen replied. Although his Celestial Chi Stage was only in the fourth grade, the young man did realize that something was odd about them, his Celestial Chi was simply far purer than normal. Taking this into ount, even Ye Chen was not exactly sure how much power he possessed at the moment.

    Still, Ye Chen had reasons to believe that he would be able to go toe-to-toe with Ye Kongyan¡¯s power. What more, he still had seven days to prepare for the fight. He was confident that he would improve even more over that span of time.

    ¡°The Fourth Stage already? Your recovery speed is astounding, son. If you manage to improve more, I¡¯m sure you can actually beat Ye Kongyan,¡± Ye Zhantian replied joyously. As Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had only recently been healed, he would have expected his son to be in either the First or Second Stage, yet to Ye Zhantian¡¯s bewilderment, Ye Chen revealed that he was already at the Fourth Stage. Now, whenbined with Ye Chen¡¯s old foundation in martial arts techniques, Ye Zhantian was pleased that his son¡¯s victory was not as unlikely as he had expected.

    ¡°Your Father had prepared some Chi-amassing Pills for you. Go ahead and use them,¡± Ye Zhantian said, opening a hidden drawer to uncover a box covered by embroidered silk. In it, thirty-seven Chi-amassing Pills emanated a ptable aroma.

    ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need for them. Neither is there a need to gather such pills for me anymore¡­ I don¡¯t need to use them.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were reddened. After all, pills like these could not bring out the same effect as the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi that Ye Chen¡¯s body regrly basked in. Besides, Ye Chen had expended thousands of Chi-amassing Pills throughout the three years, which only became a heavy burden on the family¡¯s finances. Due to the shortage of funds, the family was no longer able to gather that many Chi-amassing Pills anymore.

    ¡°Son, I gifted you these pills because I want you to win the match. Do you understand? I do not want Ye Moyang or Ye Kongyan to grasp the mantle of Sessor Patriarch at all! These Chi-amassing Pills do not cost that much anyway.¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s alright. Lately, as I trained in the Thunder Emperor Technique, I¡¯ve gained some sort of insight. I am absolutely sure I do not need Chi-amassing pills anymore,¡± Ye Chen replied firmly.

 Chapter 9 - A Chi Deposition Pill

    Chapter 9: A Chi Deposition Pill

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing how resolute Ye Chen was, Ye Zhantian could only relent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit, that The Thunder Emperor Technique is no ordinary technique¡­ In fact, there¡¯s something I would like your thoughts on: I wish to share the first grade of Thunder Emperor Discourse with the rest of the n so that everyone could benefit from it. What do you think of that?¡± Since Ye Chen was the one who had passed the discourse to him, Ye Zhantian decided to ask him before making any decision in fear that their ancestors might have some qualms about spreading the knowledge.

    There were nine chapters in the Nine Astra Skies, with Thunder Emperor Discourse being just one of them. Of course, the advanced grades of that technique should always be safeguarded from the average person but there were likely more benefits than harm to spread the first grade of Thunder Emperor Technique to everyone within their n. After all, if every member of the family became stronger, then in unison, the family would also be stronger and remain a secure stronghold to its members in this fatalistic world.

    ¡°Since I passed the discourse to you, Father, it is up to you to decide what to do with it as you see fit,¡± Ye Chen replied. He had faith in his father¡¯s judicious nature.

    ¡°Why, that is good!¡± Ye Zhantianughed in relief but theughter faltered as soon as he remembered something else. Solemnly, he asked, ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve noticed that you and Rou have been getting closer. Tell me, do you have a crush on her?¡±

    Prior to Ye Chen¡¯s recovery, all that was in Ye Zhantian¡¯s mind was the welfare of his son¡¯s meridian channel; Now that that issue had been taken care of, his mind was finally freed from the clouds of worries¡ª and inevitably, the father¡¯s attention now turned to his son¡¯s prospective marriage.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of Rou as my little sister,¡± Ye Chen replied. Quietly, however, he had to admit that Ye Rou had gotten more and more beautiful each time heid his eyes on her, while the girl herself seemed to be acting more and more affectionate toward him. Sometimes, Ye Chen even caught his heart pounding at the sight of her.

    Ye Zhantian studied the young man for a while before finally saying, ¡°It¡¯ll very much ease my mind if you and Rou stay that way. She may have been adopted by the Ye family but her true background is very, veryplicated. Don¡¯t let your feelings for Rou develop beyond what you should feel towards a sibling if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    Ye Chen was a little baffled by his father¡¯s words. He guessed that the girl had aplicated background because many youngds in the House had a crush on her, yet no one ever truly took an effort to get to know her personally. Previously, Ye Chen had never really thought of it but maybe¡­

    ¡®No. Not now. I should focus on improving myself for the uing match during the Grand Ceremony. Everything else takes second ce,¡¯ Ye Chen reminded himself.

    ¡°Here, this is one of the most formidable, ultimate martial arts techniques of our family¡ªthe ¡®Primordial Thunder Body¡¯.I¡¯ll pass you its discourse today but I don¡¯t expect you to be able to use it immediately. What I¡¯m hoping for is that it could give you some insight or idea into your own training.¡± Ye Zhantian advised at length as he produced a book from his hidden drawer. ¡°Remember to take care of this book at all times, alright? This is a family treasure. Moreover, if you have difficulty wrapping your head around a problem, you can always juste to me. You must remember that for these few days, your priority is to train as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Ye Chen answered, nodding firmly. In his heart, he was pleasantly stunned. ¡®Father is actually passing me the discourse on Primordial Thunder Body!¡¯ This was one of the solitaires among all of Ye n¡¯s martial arts techniques. Only top-level personnel of the n such as Ye Zhantian and Ye Zhanlong were allowed to learn it. Not even Elders, such as Ye Moyang, was ever granted permission to learn it.

    ¡°The beauty of Thunder Emperor Technique is truly indescribable. Triggering Primordial Thunder Body by circting your Celestial Chi as per the teachings in Thunder Emperor Discourse is capable of drawing out more than its average power. Indeed, even if I have to face a Ninth Stage fighter right now with my current Stage, I would still fear nothing; What more to say when I finally make a new breakthrough into the Ninth Stage? Son, I¡¯ve been caught in a teau of the Eighth Stage for five years¡­ But now, I¡¯m finally seeing signs of improvement!¡± Ye Zhantian said in earnest jubnce.

    ¡°Congrattions, Father.¡±

    ¡°And when I¡¯ve finally attained the Ninth Stage, believe me¡ª I¡¯ll eliminate every single parasite within the House of Ye, even if that would void whatever left of that thin courtesy between us and the House of Yun.¡± As the image of Ye Moyang¡¯s face surfaced in his head, Ye Zhantian¡¯s heart grew fatalistically cold.

    ¡°Now that we think about it, Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation is indeed woefully iplete. There are already thirteen mistakes in the first grade alone, and now I¡¯m going to exin their problems to you so that you can avoid these pitfalls and practice the first grade of Thunder Emperor Technique more correctly.¡±

    With that, Ye Zhantian started to exin every cultivation-based error he could find in the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation discourse to Ye Chen.

    Yet, Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed at his father¡¯s im. ¡®There are only thirteen mistakes? But I myself have uncovered thirty-five mistakes in that grade¡­ Have I gotten it wrong? After all, Father is an experienced fighter now at the peak of the Eighth Stage. His understanding of the cultivation should be much more profound than mine.¡¯

    ¡°Something¡¯s confusing you there, Chen?¡± Ye Zhantian noticed Ye Chen¡¯s perplexed expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­thinking hard,¡± Ye Chen quickly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re a martial arts prodigy, Son. Once you¡¯ve thought this through, I¡¯m sure that your cultivation speed would only elerate, allowing you to quickly rise to the Fifth Stage in a month and attain the Sixth Stage in a year.¡±

    All thirteen errors his father pointed out had already been discovered by Ye Chen. However, the rest of the errors he discovered were left unanswered by his father.

    ¡°Father, regarding thest dictum in the first grade of Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation, it says we should¡®thrust through Tianchong¡¯ under the guise of abandoning Shenmen¡¯<sup>1</sup>. Did you¡­ notice something odd about that dictum?¡± Ye Chen asked very carefully.

    Ye Zhantian gave it some thought. ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that.¡±

    ¡®Did I make a mistake?¡¯ Ye Chen was perplexed at the contradiction between his understanding and his father¡¯s prognosis on this particr dictum, yet he was somehow adamant that he was not wrong in the slightest. Nevertheless, he did not voice his doubt as he was dissuaded by his own uncertainty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ have to think about it after I¡¯ve returned to my quarters.¡±

    ¡°Well, when you¡¯ve returned, remember not to bargain your time for idleness! You must be even more dedicated to training now that you have an important goal to fight for,¡± Ye Zhantian said sternly.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Ye Chen replied somberly.

    Since leaving his father¡¯s residence, Ye Chen had not been able to free his mind from his earlier confusion. ¡®Those were pretty egregious errors. Why didn¡¯t Father notice them? Had my understanding of cultivation gone astray?¡¯

    Yet, Ye Chen realized that his mind seemed to have been too hardened by his own opinion and understanding to believe his father¡¯s ims. Left without closure, Ye Chen decided to dismiss the issue entirely and continued with his training following his own way.

    He trained with the Thunder Emperor Technique for a few hours and practiced his family¡¯s basic martial arts techniques. After that, he took out the book with the Primordial Thunder Body discourse.

    Primordial Thunder Body, being the mightiest and most ruthless of all Ye n martial arts, was created with Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation as its foundation by one of the most ingenious ancestors the Ye n had ever seen. When activated in a battle, one could create a Thunder Body by materializing their internal energy via Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation, therefore adding many times more impact to the practitioner¡¯s every attack. Ye Chen¡¯s father may have only been an Eighth Stage fighter but with the enhanced attack buffs provided by the Primordial Thunder Body, even Ninth Stage fighters would think twice beforebeling Ye Zhantian an easy target.

    When Ye Zhantian first started his training in the Primordial Thunder Body, he had to struggle for three years to fully bring out the technique¡¯s full potency despite already being a Seventh Stage savant at that point. Thus, the reason why Ye Chen was given the discourse right now despite being in mere Fourth Stage was not because his father wanted him to learn it within seven days but because he had hoped that by showing Ye Chen how Primordial Thunder Body was to be performed, the young man could be inspired by the processes behind it as well as his ancestors¡¯ masterful utilization of internal energy.

    ¡°A practitioner would actually be able to manifest their own Thunder Body, as well as elerating the speed of Celestial Chi cirction within their body three or even many more times their usual rate! That forefather who invented this technique was truly a virtuoso!¡± Thumbing through the pages of the discourse and reading on the magnificent anthology of different kinds of internal energy cultivating methods, Ye Chen felt that he had already gained some sort of epiphany.

    In order to master Primordial Thunder body, one must first learn to be able to circte their Celestial Chi at a rapid speed to meet the monstrous demand of energy just to support the materialized Thunder Body.

    An average person might inevitably find the aforementioned prerequisite a top-tier challenge to get right but Ye Chen was already predisposed to bypass this problem¡ª every time he triggered the Flying Dagger in his mind, the Celestial Chi within the de would burst out in an unbridled torrent. The speed of this Celestial Chi torrent that raged through his channels was already, by default, several times higher than the cirction of ordinary Celestial Chi!

    ¡°Hmm. I can actually try to learn this!¡± Since that the Thunder Emperor Technique was a lot more profound and advanced than the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation this particr technique had usually relied on, Ye Chen was sure that he could use the former to activate the Manifestation of his own Thunder Body too.

    After memorizing the methods of the Primordial Thunder Body by heart, Ye Chen once again triggered the Flying Dagger with his will and revolved his Celestial Chi around. In a sudden burst, an enormous wave of powerful, pure Celestial Chi once again exploded out of the Flying Dagger as it sprinted through every meridian channel within the young man¡¯s body in a matter of seconds. With that, Ye Chen growled in a low voice. ¡°Primordial Thunder Body!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was coated with a silvery-white luster the likes of metallic glimmer as if his body had ballooned several times over; A cocoon of formidable Thunder-style energy flourished all over him and made his body look like it was about to turn transparent at any second.

    Itsted only three seconds before Ye Chen fell short of breath due to the deficit of Celestial Chi within his dantian. As his face paled, Ye Chen quickly ended the technique, his hand clutching onto the edge of a table as he panted inrge gasps.

    ¡®The Primordial Thunder Body¡¯s reputation as a ¡®ruthless¡¯ technique isn¡¯t an exaggeration at all!¡¯ Imagine using other martial techniques while under the influence of Primordial Thunder Body¡ª the impact of an attack with any possible technique would have been increased to lethal levels!

    Quite unfortunately, the limits of someone with Fourth Stage Celestial Chi managed to cut the duration of the Primordial Thunder Body such that the Thunder Body manifested could onlyst three seconds at most.

    Nheless, Ye Chen was beyond being ted. After all, even an Eighth Stage master like his father had exhausted three years just to get the Thunder Body to start!

    ¡°If I intend to apply this into an actual battle, then my Thunder Body would have tost a few seconds more!¡± Ye Chen thought. Three seconds was obviously too short for it to be useful, and what¡¯s more: Despite the endless supply of Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger, activating Primordial Thunder Body required all of the Celestial Chi to course through the practitioner¡¯s dantian. If it was not for the existence of that Flying Dagger, it would have been impossible for Ye Chen to even bring its effect into a physical form.

    It seemed that Ye Chen¡¯s body was still not used to the high toll Primordial Thunder Body was ustomed to exerting¡­ yet!

    He quickly sat down into a cross-legged position and absorbed every ounce of wildly-coursing Celestial Chi the Flying Dagger provided. It did not even take a long time before Ye Chen¡¯s empty dantian was once againpletely filled with Celestial Chi again.

    Normally, a Fourth Stage cultivator would have to meditate for hours as they try to gather as much Celestial Chi from nature to cover the Celestial Chi deficit in their dantian. In fact, the higher a person¡¯s Celestial Chi Stage was, the longer this replenishing process would take. Yet, for Ye Chen, all it took was just fifteen minutes.

    His eyes sprang open as soon as his dantian was ready¡ª¡¯Time to practice Primordial Thunder Body again!¡¯

    ¡®This Flying Dagger is incredible!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s mind raced. The Flying Dagger would surely avail his cultivation speed by ten or even more folds!

    ¡®Primordial Thunder Body!¡¯

    Hence, every time Ye Chen executed Primordial Thunder Body, he would immediately sit down to recover his Celestial Chi so that he couldunch into another session again and again. As the amount of time he practiced increased, Ye Chen could sense that the Celestial Chi becamepact as it swirled in his dantian. If he was not mistaken, he should already be in the middle of Fourth Stage Celestial Chi. Even the duration of his Thunder Body had improved from three seconds to around four seconds.

    For some reason, despite the repetitive nature of his training regimen, Ye Chen had not felt a single pang of fatigue. As a matter of fact, he felt more and more spirited and energized. A quick nce at the clock showed that it was already past midnight, yet the young man had a feeling that he could do this until dawn.

    ¡­

    In Ye Moyang¡¯s private quarters.

    ¡°Father, what did you make out of that punk, Ye Chen¡¯s words? Do you think Ye Zhantian and his son prepared a strategy?¡±

    Frankly, Ye Kongyan was already quite ecstatic at the thought of being this close to the title of Sessor Patriarch. At that point, the person who would eventually possess that title could not be anyone but him. Yet, he was still clear-headed enough to know that before he obtained the ancestral stamp seal, his dream as a Sessor Patriarch remained unfulfilled.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had already beenpletely severed, so he¡¯spletely out ofmission no matter what. As for the rest of the contenders¡­ They are simply below you, so they shouldn¡¯t pose as a threat either. However, we cannot risk being too self-assured as I¡¯m sure Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong and the rest of his gang would try to raise somepetition from your juniors. This is why, after giving this some thought, I¡¯vee to conclude that we should neutralize absolutely any chance of unsolicited oue of the match. To make sure that happens, I¡¯m to ensure that you attain the Sixth Stage by the end of this seven-days-wait.¡± A sh of cruel glimmer flickered in Ye Moyang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s impossible to attain the Sixth Stage within seven days!¡± Ye Kongyan cried out, horrified.

    ¡°Oh, but why would it be so¡­when you have this?¡± Ye Moyang smiled briefly and took out a box with an embroidered silk cover. When he opened it, there was only a singr red pill sitting in the middle of the box spreading its ptable aroma.

    Recognizing the pill, Ye Kongyan was moved. ¡°F-father, this can¡¯t be a Chi Deposition Pill, can it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. This is a Chi Deposition Pill.¡±

    There was a sharp intake of breath from Ye Kongyan. ¡°B-but I heard that a single Chi Deposition Pill could trade in hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills. Where did you get this from, Father?¡±

    It was hard to not be this motivated. Ye Kongyan was already at the height of the Fifth Stage, with only a very small gap to close in before he attained the Sixth Stage. With the help of a Chi Deposition Pill, he might be able to truly cross the line this time, right before the big match.

    ¡°Not as hard as you might think. All it takes is perfecting the art of forming a pact¡­This is but a gift in advance from the House of Yun,¡± Ye Moyang replied, his voice cold of antipathy.

    ¡°What sort of pact?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯ve be the Patriarch of the House of Ye, you¡¯ll automatically transfer ownership of the mining hill behind Ye Castle to the House of Yun.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way I can be the Patriarch right now!¡±

    ¡°No way?! Tell me.When you¡¯ve assumed the role of a Sessor Patriarch and that bastard Ye Zhantian will die of a sudden, unnatural cause. Who would automatically assume the position of the Patriarch ording to ancestralws?¡±

    Hearing Ye Moyang¡¯s words, Ye Kongyan felt a chill in his heart as sweat broke out from his back. He finally understood his father¡¯s n.

    Ye Moyang stared straight into Ye Kongyan¡¯s eyes and uttered, ¡°Do not fail me, son.¡±

    ¡°U-understood!¡± Ye Kongyan fell to his knees and groveled before his father.

    Then, after receiving the pill from Ye Moyang, Ye Kongyan tipped his chin backward and swallowed it.

    The night was quiet and dark but lights were still flickering in Ye Chen¡¯s cabin.

    He was still practicing both the Thunder Emperor Technique as well as the Primordial Thunder Body, and when he needed a change in pace, he revised on his other two techniques until his body could perform them skillfully. Although he was still in the Mid-Fourth Stage, Ye Chen believed that he could actually match any Fifth Stage pugilist in power by now due to how condensed his Celestial Chi had be as well as being increasingly adept in all three martial techniques he had learned.

    To be honest, Ye Chen was not even sure how strong he had be because the Celestial Chi coursing in his body was quite unlike the Celestial Chi most fighters usually gathered from nature. At that moment, Ye Chen could not find someone to spar with without risking the fact that he was healed; he simply could not. Before the day of the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony, Ye Chen would have to continue his pretense so that Ye Moyang would never know that his meridian channels had already recovered!

 Chapter 10 - The Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony

    Chapter 10: The Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Day after day, Ye Chen practiced Thunder Emperor Technique without fail. His Celestial Chi had broken through yet another rank barrier and ascended to the Fifth Stage on the sixth day since thest n meeting.

    ¡°Finally! The Fifth Stage,¡± Ye Chen muttered as he revolved the Celestial Chi within his body. With his Celestial Chi more strengthened than before, Ye Chen could now maintain his Primordial Thunder Body form tost at least ten seconds, which delighted the young man. After all, ¡®Ye Kongyan¡¯s currently at the Fifth Stage too, was he not?¡¯

    Taking the purity of the Celestial Chi circting in his body as well as his mastery over the Primordial Thunder Body¡ª the Ye n¡¯s most secretive technique¡ª into ount, Ye Chen was finally assured of the certainty in prevailing over Ye Kongyan.

    It was a feat of its own to achieve the Fifth Stage, this was evident in the number of people who had actually attained it within the entire n. Despite its thousands of members, only two hundred people had ever managed to reach this Stage. Hence, these fighters also doubled up as thebatants of the family. Subsequently, being able to attain the Sixth Stage before they turned eighteen was even considered a testament to one¡¯s acumen for martial arts because failing to do so before eighteen dramatically plummeted your chance of ever reaching higher Celestial Chi stages in the future as your meridian channels sumbed to an age-induced stasis.

    Of course, as his body had previously been baptized by the mystical Celestial Chi courtesy of the Flying Dagger, Ye Chen¡¯s body was now perpetually in the Pure Yang State. In other words, he would continue to be perfectly apt for martial arts cultivation regardless of his age.

    After reaching the Fifth Stage, the speed of Celestial Chideposition<sup>1</sup>began to decelerate. However, Ye Chen was far from anxious as he knew cultivation was never about forcing the speed of Stage Advancement. Instead, he remained dedicated to training, developing his Celestial Chi with Thunder Emperor Technique in tandem with practicing the Primordial Thunder Body, Rumbling Thunder Burst and Roaring Thunder Fist.

    Despite him improving his martial art skills at such great measures, Ye Chen had remained humble and continued to train as hard as he could at every possible moment. The hardships he had endured during those three years when his meridian channels were damaged had forged a mind of precocious maturity.

    Meanwhile, for most of the Ye nsmen, these few days had been a bustling period as they basked themselves in the preparations for the uing Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony.

    The n may have fallen into financial distress but one could never forfeit the necessary grandeur befitting a grand ceremony for their ancestors. Even n members who had been stationed out of Ye castle for a myriad of family businesses had gradually returned home in droves. Among these homing nsmen were Ye Chen¡¯s two elder brothers.

    None of Ye Chen¡¯s brothers had attained the Sixth Stage before they reached eighteen. Hence, their Celestial Chi had only remained at the peak of the Fifth Stage. Not showing the promise of being exclusively talented in martial arts, the brothers were stationed outside, their delegated jobs concerning the House of Ye¡¯s mercantile affairs.

    They had wanted to visit Ye Chen the first thing since arriving home but Ye Zhantian had intercepted. Unbeknownst to them, their little brother¡¯s meridian channels had already recovered. Hence, in order to protect Ye Chen, Ye Zhantian had banned anyone from seeing the young man. The lesser the number who knew about Ye Chen¡¯s true status, the easier it was to have the secret kept.

    Truthfully, Ye Chen was far from being the only one who had been training for the uing match. Everyone who was eligible to participate in the match for the title of Sessor Patriarch had all been training themselves with much dedication in the hopes that they could subvert expectations on the day of the match itself.

    After a period of extensive ceremonial preparation, the day had finallye for the House of Ye¡ª the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony which was held once every five years.

    The central za was already packed with people on the morning of the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony. In the middle of the crowd stood a gigantic, towering altar where freshly butchered poultry, prepared by a dozen nsmen, would beid down as offerings to their ancestors.

    Ye Zhantian and others of simr stations had already upied their designated seats around the perimeter of the altar. There were sixteen of these seats. Out of the fifteen, two of them belonged to Eighth Stage fighters while the rest were in the Seventh Stage. These high-ranking fighters cum high council were the central support of the entire n. Right in the middle, nked by these fifteen chairs, was an empty seat.

    Ye Chen and others of his generation were standing behind the higher-up¡¯s seats.

    ¡°Hello, Brother. How¡¯s your health?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s middle brother, Ye Mu, who was older than Ye Chen by five years asked. He had not been able to attain Celestial Chi Sixth Stage before eighteen, so Ye Zhantian had sent him off into Donglin county to take charge of the Ye n¡¯s trading business. Years of experiencing the outside world had given a touch of serendipity in Ye Mu¡¯s natural gentleness, which reflected in his intriguing countenance.

    Ever since his return to Ye Castle, Ye Mu had wanted to visit his brother but to no avail. Now, as he looked at his youngest brother, Ye Mu¡¯s eyes were warm with concern.

    Ye Chen¡¯s chest felt fuzzy when he heard the care in Ye Mu¡¯s tone. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a lot better.¡±

    ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s nothing in the world that can defeat you, is there? Oh, here! A little something from your two big brothers!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eldest brother, Ye Peng, affectionately pulled Ye Chen closer to him as he pushed a silk-covered box quietly into his hands. Being the eldest brother of the three, Ye Peng had always been the most honest and dependable. In fact, he frequently doted on his two younger brothers.

    Ye Chen had tried to push the gift back to Ye Peng, yet he found his big brother to be quite persistent. In the end, Ye Chen opened the silk-covered box and found that there were two Chi-amassing Pills in it.

    Ye Peng and Ye Mu have never been very well-endowed despite being merchants. They must have been living a frugal lifestyle in order to save up enough money just to trade in two meager Chi-amassing pills.

    Ye Chen felt a pang in his chest. His two elder brothers may not have visited him frequently but they had never once forgotten about him.

    ¡°Big Brother? I don¡¯t need Chi-amassing Pills anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, hogwash! You need a lot every month, don¡¯t you? Hey now, we are brothers! Don¡¯t you dare be embarrassed about epting a gift from your big brother!¡± Ye Peng replied earnestly.

    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Ye Chen wished he could just blurt out ¡®My meridian channels had recovered!¡¯ but there were too many people around them. Ye Chen could not possibly risk telling them the truth right this instant.

    The warmth emanating from his two brothers made Ye Chen realize the true meaning of brotherly bond. He looked at the silk-covered box sitting on his palm andpsed into a brisk period of silence. Then finally, he gripped the box and ced it inside his inner pocket, a ce where he could keep anything safely. In the young man¡¯s eyes, this box contained more than just two Chi-amassing Pills!

    ¡°Chief! The Former Chief has returned!¡± A nsman dashed to their attention, his face illuminated with excitement.

    ¡°Our uncle has finally arrived.¡± A smile surfaced on Ye Zhantian¡¯s face as all of the Elders stood up and cast their eyes down from the altar where the rest of the n had been standing. They watched the sea of people slowly but surely part into two sides as they ushered an elderly man toward the top of the altar. The elderly man, donning a soft grey robe, had hair that had long grayed into a snowy white, yet he emanated an equipoise of vigor as he strode toward the altar with a nimble, flight-like gait.

    ¡°Former Chief, d to see you!¡±

    ¡°Former Chief, we bid you a good day!¡±

    The nsmen around the elderly man quickly gushed their earnest greetings in glee as he walked past them. Among the entire Ye n, the Former Chief, Ye Changxuan, was seen as nothing less than a God in flesh and blood; the blessing and the protective spell that had kept the family from being subsumed by other powerful ns. Being the only Ninth Stage fighter in the family, his status as the Ye n¡¯s apex martial art savant served as a warning to all other ns out there. Without the Former Chief¡¯s presence, the family could not have survived in this society by relying on Ye Zhantian and the rest of the Elders alone.

    The nsmen could try their very best to express their gratitude to Ye Changxuan but their praises would only pale inparison to what Ye Changxuan had contributed to the House of Ye.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Ye Zhantian and the rest of his stations bowed.

    In response, Ye Changxuan waved his hand in an act of dismissal and threw in a good, heartyugh. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯d returned to Ye Castle, and nothing puts my heart more at ease than to see all of my old pals in the n again. C¡¯mon, there really isn¡¯t any need for such formalities.¡±

    ¡°We little punks are just as d to see you in the pink of health, Uncle,¡± Ye Zhantian replied, inevitably demoting himself and his Elders as ¡°little punks¡± before his esteemed senior.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle!¡± Ye Zhanlong gave a big, toothy grin. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to forget to bring a nice little gift for your nephew just because you had to rush through a long journey now, would you?¡±

    Nobody else in the family would dare to speak to Ye Changxuan in such a casual manner but Ye Zhanlong had always been Ye Changxuan¡¯s favorite.

    ¡°Ha, as if I¡¯d ever forget about you!¡± Ye Changxuanughed and tossed a silk-covered box to the man.

    Ye Zhanlong opened it and a delectable aroma immediately rolled out from the unlidded box. His eyebrows quivered a little before an expression of jubnce took over him as soon as recognition set in. He closed the box and tucked it close to himself. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±

    All Ye Moyang did was took a quick look at the content of the box and he was already seized by a jealous fury enough to spew blood out from his mouth. The gift that Ye Changxuan had so graciously tossed to Ye Zhanlong while thetter took it withplete ease was, in fact, the very same thing Ye Moyang had soboriously bargained from the House of Yun: a single Chi Deposition Pill.

    Ye Changxuan¡¯s fondness for Ye Zhanlong was a well-known fact and had started since Ye Zhanlong was just a child. The old man had loved this nephew of his far more than his own son. No one else in the entire za would dare to ask for a gift from the elderly man at all.

    ¡°I¡¯d prepared something for everyone actually. Soon I¡¯ll have someone deliver them to all of you,¡± Ye Changxuan said casually. The rest of the crowd knew that the gifts they were getting could not possibly exceed the value of the one Ye Zhanlong was given but none of them had the guts to make a remark about it.

    For a short while, the Elders engaged in a few more idle chattering with Ye Changxuan before they took their seats once more.

    The celebration below the altar¡¯s steps had already begun since the Former Chief¡¯s arrival. There were lion-dances, dragon-dances, and joyful bursts of firecrackers; it was a vibrant, lively performance.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back to Ye Castle for five years but if memory serves me well, I remembered it to appear a little bit less solemn than what I¡¯m seeing now. Had the family been facing a threat of formidable enemies?¡± Ye Changxuan asked, eyeing the current Chief sitting by his side.

    Ye Moyang¡¯s lips curled. The show was finally nigh.

    ¡°Three years ago, Ye Chen was ambushed and his meridian channels were severed by the assants during that incident,¡± Ye Zhantian replied a little somberly. ¡°We were worried that the news would greatly disrupt your cultivation, Uncle, so we withheld the news from you.¡±

    Suddenly, a huge explosion of untamed Pressure radiated from Ye Changxuan, no doubt triggered by an amalgamation of shock and fury. ¡°Who are the perpetrators?!¡± The old man bellowed.

    Ye Changxuan had inspected Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels with his own Celestial Chi five years ago. The boy had shown to be the most gifted among all of the younger cohorts and had exhibited a remarkably high chance of ever attaining the Ninth Stage. In other words, the future of the family lied squarely on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders. Hence, to have him ambushed and left in a state of being crippled was tantamount to leaving the entire Ye family crippled.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet,¡± Ye Zhantian replied.

    ¡°Once this old man knows who those bastards are, they are going to be paid a visit!¡± Ye Changxuan said darkly. He looked at Ye Zhantian once more and asked, ¡°So how is the child, Ye Chen, now?¡±

    The Chief was about to answer when Ye Moyang interjected without invitation. ¡°As you know, Ye Chen was rescued but left permanently crippled. So three years ago, the Chief issued an absolute ruling that the entire n must put the welfare of Ye Chen¡¯s body above everything else. Just like that, the entire n had been focusing on gathering every Chi-amassing Pills they could trade in to help preserve and nourish the Chief¡¯s son to the point that many of our businesses have gone bankrupt. This is the reason why Uncle¡¯s being greeted by such somber state of the family.¡±

    Hearing Ye Moyang¡¯s tirade, a crossed expression instantly befell Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong and the rest. This sly fox was trying to persuade the Former Chief into chastising Ye Zhantian!

    ¡°What was the other option? Leaving the kid in excruciating agony? Of course we can¡¯t do that!¡± Ye Zhanlong rushed in to protest.

    Ye Changxuan looked at Ye Moyang cidly and asked, ¡°What would you do if this happened to you, while you were the House of Ye¡¯s Chief?¡±

    Upon hearing the old man, Ye Moyang could feel his heart skipping a beat. ¡®Had the position of Chief been passed to me, the Ye n would not have seen such pathetic state at all!¡¯

    ¡°Why, I would never let my personal issue take precedence over the welfare of the entire n!¡±

    ¡°This is the reason why I¡¯d rejected the thought of passing the mantle to you, Ye Moyang,¡± Ye Changxuan replied serenely. ¡°What defines personal matter, and what defines a family? What, indeed, is a n? If a n does not even care to offer a sanctuary to its members even when they needed it the most, then why even protect and hold onto a n? If there was an outsider who dared to harm a single member from our family, the action we should take as a n is, of course, to fight the enemies with all of our might and if need be, our lives. Should there be anyone in the n who¡¯s inflicted with a terrible disease, or wounded gravely, the Chief of the Ye family shall not hesitate to pour in every resource the family could muster to help the individual in need, even if it may cost the n financially; for the Chief is the spine of the family, the head of the n! I can assure you, even if Ye Zhantian had to resign for his deed, the next Chief we elect from the family would still be someone who understands the spirit of a n!¡±

    Ye Moyang¡¯s face was flushed in scarlet, his lips quaking. He had wanted to rebut the Former Chief but no words escaped his throat.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes watered.He could hear their exchange from where he stood, and when he heard the words of his distant granduncleing to his defense, a sentiment of respect and veneration rose within his chest. He reflected on the kindness his uncles, brothers, and cousins had shown him and rooted the word ¡°n¡± deeply in his mind.

    ¡°Our esteemed Former Chief and current Chief, before the proper worshipping ritual, the younger cohort would like to have a match for the selection of Sessor Chief. Shall we begin now?¡± One of the nsmen standing by asked.

    Ye Changxuan heaved a sigh. There was nothing he could do to help Ye Chen recover from his broken meridian channels by now, so all those hopes for the young man to be this n¡¯s sessor had basically been dashed. The only thing he could do was to hope that there were other suitable leaders among the candidates; a leader who could ensure the survival of the Ye heritage long into the future. On the other hand, hearing the news that Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s daughter, Ye Xuan, had passed the prestigious entrance exam of Emerald Cloud sect had given him some hope, too.

    Ye Changxuan waved and said, ¡°Let us begin.¡±

 Chapter 11 - Challenges !!

    Chapter 11: Challenges !!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The selection of the Sessor Patriarch had always been a family matter of utmost priority. Once selected, the individual would be expected to participate actively in all manners of n business. Only when the sessor had shown themselves to be more than ready to assume the predecessor¡¯s mantle as the Patriarch of the family would the current Chief finally be relieved of their duty so that they could focus on the cultivation of their martial art. An example of this would be the experienced Former Chief Ye Changxuan.

    Hence, despite its title suggesting the Sessor Patriarch to be second-rank, it had always been incredibly important.

    Other than that, the Sessor Patriarch would have to be the most skilled martial artist among his cohort too. In order to prove themselves to be so, they would have to ept every single challenge to the title. Should they ever lose to any of their peers, they would be expected to step down from their mantle and the new victor would rece them instead.

    By now, a ring for the match had already been set up by the ever-excited crowd. The atmosphere grew as they eagerly made their predictions as to which candidate would eventually be crowned the House of Ye¡¯s Sessor Patriarch.

    ¡°Who is the most skilled in martial arts after Xuan¡¯er?¡± Ye Changxuan addressed the crowd.

    ¡°That would be Rou¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m afraid Rou¡¯er¡¯s not a suitable candidate for the position of Sessor Patriarch.¡±

    ¡°Then it could only be Ye Moyang¡¯s son, Ye Kongyan!¡± manynsmen of the Zhan cohort<sup>1</sup>murmured.

    ¡°Then let him be the one to ept others¡¯ challenge,¡± Ye Changxuan concluded tly.

    Ye Moyang¡¯s face beamed in an instance and he quickly turned to Ye Kongyan, who had been standing behind him. ¡°Go on and get up there, Son. Remember, this is a friendly match ¡ª do not harm your opponent!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Ye Kongyan walked towards the za with his chest puffed up and his spirit high.

    Watching the youngd¡¯s silhouette, Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed a little. Something was off about Ye Kongyan¡¯s aura. He wondered if Ye Moyang had used some sort of tricks to spike Ye Kongyan¡¯s cultivation speed that had allowed the kid to advance to another stage. The Chief started to worry and did not know if Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi recovery could even match Ye Kongyan¡¯s now.

    Ye Zhantian turned to look at his son with a serious expression. Seeing that Ye Chen looked poised and serene as he watched his opponent walk into the ring, Ye Zhantian instantly let out a small chuckle. He had left his worry grew unchecked and it was starting to turn him unnecessarily panicky. He should have been as calm as his son and waited for the result.

    ¡°Big Brother, here! Pass this Chi Deposition Pill to Chen¡¯er for me,¡± Ye Zhanlong whispered as he pressed the silk-covered box Ye Changxuan had just given him into Ye Zhantian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is the Former Chief¡¯s gift to you. You should keep it for your two sons.¡±

    ¡°But Chen¡¯er needs it more!¡±

    ¡°¡­No, he doesn¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s lips curled into a small smile as he remembered once more that his son¡¯s meridian channels had been healed. When Ye Chen broke the news to him, it had been the best news he had ever received in years. Compared to this miracle, how important was it for his son to win the match and im the title of Sessor Patriarch? As he asked himself, Ye Zhantian once again broke into a serene smile.

    Seeing a smile carved out of true joy and equanimity on Ye Zhantian¡¯s face had stunned Ye Zhanlong. It had been three years since he hadst seen his brother smile this way. ¡°Are you sure that Chen wouldn¡¯t need a Chi Deposition Pill? Or are you saying that his meridian channels¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you see for yourself?¡± Ye Zhantian replied curtly, shing him a knowing smile.

    Those words flummoxed Ye Zhanlong even more. Yet deep within his heart, a spark of hope was strangely ignited.

    Just as they were talking to each other, Ye Kongyan had already leaped into the ring before the excited eyes of his peers.

    ¡°Good luck, Brother Kongyan!¡±

    ¡°Since Miss Xuan will be joining the Emerald Cloud Sect, it forfeits her chance to fight for the position. On the other hand, Miss Rou is not eligible for it, so who else do we have among those who would be able to assume the mantle of Sessor Patriarch? It¡¯s no doubt Brother Kongyan!¡±

    The crowd, made out of the younger generations started to make their own judgments.

    ¡®If I could prevail over every challenger in the ring today, then it would be official ¡ª I¡¯ll be the Sessor Patriarch of the Ye n.¡¯ At the thought of that, Ye Kongyan felt gratified and his self-esteem ballooned instantly.

    ¡°My esteemed n-brothers, would anyone rise to challenge for the position?¡± Standing on the ring that was erected several feet higher than the audience, Ye Kongyan¡¯s eyes scanned through the crowd with a downward gaze; his expression was one of arrogance. In Ye Kongyan¡¯s mind, he was already the Sessor Patriarch.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the older nsmen were studying the young man more carefully as they tried to discern the qualities of the candidate who was most likely to be their Sessor Patriarch.

    ¡°Ye Moyang¡¯s son has the look and the countenance of a gant warrior, no doubt about that. He¡¯s a chip off the old block!¡± one of the Elders remarked.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re too generous with your words,¡± Ye Moyang replied as his eyes narrowed in glee.

    ¡°What do you think, Granduncle?¡± Another senior from the Zhan cohort turned to Ye Changxuan and asked.

    ¡°Well, I certainly remember this child. Five years ago, I conducted an inspection on many of our family¡¯s young ones on their natural acumen for a life of cultivation. While this child made a slightly better impression than the others by being alright, he was a bit too mediocre in terms of raw talent to me. He might be enough to be the next Patriarch but I suspect that it would more than likely be an unremarkable tenure,¡± Ye Changxuan replied, sighing quietly in his heart. If this was the level of capabilities they had to settle for the future, he would no longer ensure the survival of the Ye n.

    Ye Moyang¡¯s eyshes flickered at the Former Chief¡¯s prognosis. ¡®This old geezer is obviously dissatisfied with Ye Kongyan, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ he fumed. ¡®But then again,¡¯ Ye Moyang added to himself, ¡®who cares if you¡¯re unhappy with this? Who else, out of their generation, could be better than my son, in terms of both stature and acuity in the leading position as the Sessor Patriarch? Ye Xuan could have been the better one out of their group but she had already found somewhere that was simply more suitable for her talents. Hence, no one else among the younger generations would be more suitable to take the position other than his son!¡¯

    A silhouette leaped onto the ring.

    ¡°I am your n-brother, Ye Meng. I may not be a worthy challenger but perhaps you could show me why!¡± Unable to contain his contempt toward Ye Kongyan¡¯s brazenly-egotistical attitude, Ye Meng was the first to jump onto the stage.

    ¡°You tter me, Little Brother Ye Meng. Please, after you.¡± Ye Kongyan calmly made a gesture of invitation.

    Ye Meng began to revolve the Celestial Chi within him, giving out a low growl. ¡°Lethal Storm Strike!¡±

    He threw a steady punch imbued with the potent power of a tiger¡¯s leap. Ye Meng may only be sixteen of age but he had already attained Celestial Chi Mid-Fifth Stage, which exhibited the boy¡¯s own acuity in martial arts. Unfortunately, in this match, he still fell short of Ye Kongyan¡¯s level.

    Seeing that his opponent¡¯s attack was a tad bit threatening, Ye Kongyan did not take it lightly. Instead, he revolved his own Celestial Chi and parried it steadily with one of the most basic of Ye n martial arts techniques ¡ª the Thunderp Fists.

    ¡°That is a disy of an undeniably solid foundation in the martial arts from Ye Meng right there. With the aid of a Chi Deposition Pill, it¡¯s actually possible for the child to attain the Sixth Stage before turning eighteen.¡± Ye Moyang observed as he intentionally tossed a knowing nce at Ye Zhanlong ¡ª Ye Zhanlong¡¯s unconditional doting on Ye Chen had always perplexed Ye Moyang. Every Chi-amassing Pill, Chi Deposition Pill, and other simr panacea had never been given to his own sons and instead, Ye Zhanlong gave them all to Ye Chen, who wasn¡¯t even getting better or showing the effects of any pills at all.

    Hearing Ye Moyang¡¯s remark as well as its subtext, Ye Zhanlong unconsciously clenched his hand into a tight fist. How could he not be angered by Ye Moyang¡¯s suggestion? Ye Chen was like his own son to him, and as he had seen how much agony the young man had been subjected to during every full moon night for the past three years, Ye Zhanlong could not possibly watch the young man suffer any longer. He would rather spend his own Chi-amassing Pills or Chi Deposition Pills if it meant a chance to relieve Ye Chen from his pain.

    Ye Chen had been quietly listening to the adults¡¯ exchange with each other. Standing behind them, he could hear everything loud and clear. Now that his meridian channels had made aplete recovery, he was no longer the deadweight in the family. As his eyes wandered to the ring where the match was taking ce, he saw that Ye Kongyan had already gained a huge upper hand.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I don¡¯t know why but I think Ye Kongyan¡¯s powers have strengthened. You need to be more careful.¡± Ye Chen was not aware that Ye Rou had somehow shifted her position and was now standing right beside him.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°This jade pendant¡­ It¡¯ll enhance your Celestial Chi to a certain degree. Please, wear it,¡± Ye Rou said as she removed a beautiful pendant from around her fair, supple neck and squeezed it lightly into Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    A stream of warmth immediately coursed through his palm, prompting Ye Chen to open up his hand and examined it. It was a circr pendant with a phoenix sculpted onto it, looking very much like it woulde to life at any given moment. Ye Rou seemed to have worn this pendant without ever taking it off and it showed as Ye Chen could still feel the lingering warmth of the girl¡¯s body on the pendant.

    When he had examined the jade pendant longer, Ye Chen became more and more sure that the origin of this pendant must be truly out of the ordinary.

    ¡°This is your mother¡¯s keepsake, isn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t fathom the thought of breaking it, even if by ident! Please, it¡¯s better that I return it to you so that you can keep it safe,¡± Ye Chen replied. Not only was this pendant incredibly valuable but he was also puzzled by an unexpected reaction from the Flying Dagger itself ¡ª it had been buzzing ever since his hand touched the surface of the jade. From this point alone, Ye Chen was sure of the unnatural property of this invaluable jade pendant, and the only way he could think of to protect it was to have Rou¡¯er keep it.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Ye Rou hesitated.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me you have no faith in my abilities¡­ You know I won¡¯t lose!¡± Ye Chen emanated an aura of pure confidence as he reassured her.

    Watching his face, Ye Rou¡¯s eyes reddened a little. ¡®That confident Big Brother has finally returned!¡¯ a thought raced through her mind. Hence, she nodded and wore that pendant assuringly around her neck again.

    Regaining his old, the self-assured personabined with his newly-forged solemnness and radiant manner, other girls within the n could not help but stare in Ye Chen¡¯s direction. Their instincts seemed to tell them that something about Ye Chen was very different from before.

    The result of the match had finally been revealed as the crowd¡¯s attention was once again drawn back to the ring.

    With a loud peal, Ye Meng and Ye Kongyan¡¯s palm met forcefully. Ye Meng took a few steps back from the impact, his steps shaky and wobbly as his face paled. Meanwhile, Ye Kongyan looked as calm and unperturbed as before.

    ¡°Excuse me if I hurt you, Little Brother.¡± Ye Kongyan, with an air of serenity, stopped his attacks and ced his left palm on his right fist very gently, showing his opponent the Baoquan (TN: It¡¯s amon greeting in Chinese martial arts. It literally means ¡°fist-wrapping gesture¡±) gesture.

    ¡°Brother Kongyan has defeated me fair and square. You¡¯re truly more superior than I,¡± Ye Meng replied before leaping off from the ring.

    At this point, the youngsters who had been watching the duel were chattering excitedly.

    ¡°Brother Kongyan is truly exemry! In fact, I bet the distance between him and the Sixth Stage is only a fine line!¡±

    ¡°Hear, hear!¡±

    Personally, Ye Kongyan was very pleased with his current power. Despite his recent battle with Ye Meng, he had not felt any shortness of breath or loss of Celestial Chi at all. After taking the Chi Deposition Pill that day, Ye Kongyan had sessfully attained the Sixth Stage three dayster.

    The schism between the Fifth Stage and the Sixth Stage had always been wide. The Sixth Stage was the cutoff point into the territory of master pugilists, which made it a drastically different league than its immediate preceding Stage. The reason why no one had seen through his true Stage yet was because Ye Kongyan had deliberately pulled back his punches.

    More of his n-brothers, such as Ye Ming, had jumped into the ring to duel with Ye Kongyan but none of them had managed to defeat him nor made him sweat.

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Ye Kongyan scanned the surrounding after yet another victory as he probed the crowd.

    The juniors looked among themselves but they had grownpletely silent.

    Watching Ye Kongyan plowed through challenger after challenger had greatly enraptured Ye Moyang. Hence, when he saw that the stream of challengers had ceased, Ye Moyang quickly turned to Ye Changxuan and asked, ¡°Former Chief, it seemed that the match is drawing to an end. So, has Kongyan proved himself worthy of the mantle of Sessor Chief?¡±

    Ye Changxuan was just about to answer him when a voice awkwardly cut through the air.

    ¡°Hold your judgments, my esteemed seniors. I would like to challenge Brother Kongyan.¡±

    Every pair of eyes in the audience was instantly fixated on Ye Chen. The nsmen were instantly stumped in disbelief that the person who spoke and thest person who had issued a challenge was nobody else but Ye Chen? Did they hear it right?

 Chapter 12 - The Sixth Stage!

    Chapter 12: The Sixth Stage!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had been severedpletely, so how was he expecting himself to challenge Ye Kongyan in a duel?

    Everyone in the audience waspletely vexed. Of course, none of them had even entertained the idea that Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels may have recovered.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Zhanlong¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Ye Zhantian, his face was filled with an expression of bewilderment as he cried out, ¡°B-Big Brother¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡ª ?¡±

    In reply, Ye Zhantian shed him a meaningful smile and nodded.

    It had happened! By now, Ye Zhanlong was not the only one who was turned from beingpletely shocked and perplexed to ecstatically surprised; everyone else within earshot was the same.

    ¡°The Gods had not forsaken the Ye family after all!¡± Ye Zhanlong eximed, his emotions hardly contained.

    In fact, to Ye Zhanlong and the rest, just the thought of Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels recovering was enough for them to feel grateful. Even if all of his previous martial arts prowess could not be recovered, bing amon yet healthy person was enough.

    On the flip side, Ye Moyang would never have expected something so beyond his every calction and prediction. ¡®It can¡¯t be true, that eyesore can¡¯t possibly have recovered his meridian channels! This is impossible because Ye Zhantian has absolutely no conceivable means to obtain a Nexus Pill to perform such a miracle!¡¯

    Yet, Ye Zhantian was smiling so wide that Ye Moyang¡¯s heart plunged straight into the farthest abyss of his chest. Once Ye Chen recovered from his previously crippled state, it would not have mattered if that stupid boy had only recovered half of his previous skills. He was, and would continue to be, the one and only stumbling block who could pose as a legitimate threat to Ye Kongyan¡¯s road to being the Sessor Chief! By now, Ye Moyang¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark. He was genuinely confused as to what was going on.

    Ye Chen did not wait for the crowd to make sense of his new development before he leaped up effortlessly onto the ring before their eyes.

    The fact that he could leap several feet in the air without breaking a sweat was something that could only be done if someone possessed a healthy body with functional meridian channels!

    ¡°That kid, Ye Chen! His meridian channels had really recovered!¡±

    ¡°Did the Chief get him a Nexus Pill?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for us, Ye Family!¡± a few of the Elders cried out in happiness.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels are healed!¡± Ye Meng, Ye Ming, and all the other juniors were so galvanized that they almost forgot what to say.

    ¡°No wonder our Little Brother rejected our Chi-amassing Pills. Oh, that little brat kept this secret from us so well!¡± Ye Peng cried, his voice cracking a little.

    ¡°Hah! Our little brother still has it in him.¡± Watching Ye Chen¡¯s adept footwork as he jumped onto the ring, Ye Mu gave a chuckle. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water; seeing his own brother miraculously healed has brought such pure joy to Ye Mu¡¯s heart.

    Of course, not everyone was ecstatic. Many of Ye Chen¡¯s peers who had so readilyughed and mocked him back when he was ame duck were trying their best to conceal the slow-burning anxiety in their minds. Now that the good-for-nothing¡¯s meridian channels had recovered, they were worried if he had also recovered much of his former strength, or worse ¡ª if he woulde and exact revenge on them.

    Ye Chen cast a long shadow behind him as he stood on the ring, looking just as dauntless and gant as he used to be before the incident.

    He drew out a long breath as if expelling all his repressed frustration from his chest. ¡®Three years. No one understood how much pain I had gone through for three years. No one understood the shame of being mocked,ughed at, or scorned throughout these three years. Who could evenprehend the indignance and sorrow I have experienced over these three years when I was forced to be crippled?¡¯

    ¡°Who would have foreseen us sparring each other again in this short life of ours?¡± Ye Chen said mildly as he turned his attention to Ye Kongyan.

    ¡°Well, I certainly did not,¡± Ye Kongyan mumbled, feeling a tad awkward. He took a few steps backward unconsciously, as if he could not help himself for doing so. Back when Ye Chen was at his prime, he was the best of the best ¡ª the star of their generation and that had cast a very long shadow on Ye Kongyan¡¯s self-worth.

    Back then, it didn¡¯t matter how much Ye Kongyan had endeavored; it was always an unavailing struggle to keep up with the ever-expanding gap between himself and Ye Chen until finally, all Ye Kongyan could do was to watch the martial arts prodigy and his expansive achievements from afar. When Ye Chen was ambushed and left crippled seemingly for good, Ye Kongyan thought it was finally his chance to shine. Yet, it seemed that the Gods had a favorite, and that favorite was not him. Just like that, out of the blue, his rival¡¯s meridian channels were suddenly alright again!

    Then, another thought urred to him. ¡®Ye Chen couldn¡¯t possibly have recovered for long. This must have been a recent development. Ergo, his current Stage must be a lot lower than mine right now!¡¯

    Indeed, Ye Kongyan was a Sixth Stage fighter at this point which was no different from the stature Ye Chen had attained before the incident. So why should Ye Kongyan tremble before him now?

    With that thought in mind, Ye Kongyan managed to regain some of his mettle, enough to show his most wholesome smile. ¡°Congrattions on the recovery! I¡¯m very pleased that your meridian channels have healed.¡±

    Ye Chen sneered chillingly. Ye Kongyan was truly his father¡¯s son ¡ª both shamelessly two-faced. Unfortunately for Ye Kongyan, it took three years for Ye Chen to really see him as he truly was.

    The disdain in Ye Chen¡¯s sneer was so brazen, Ye Kongyan¡¯s smile froze.

    The young man tried topose himself before he gave Ye Chen a Baoquan greet. ¡°Well, as I¡¯m unsure of how much you¡¯ve progressed in your recovery, I¡¯ll be extra careful. I¡¯d rather have no idents ur during the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony. With that being said, I¡¯m more than d to be your sparring partner.¡±

    Ye Kongyan may be uttering formalities calmly but it was just a farce to mask his bubbling insecurity. Deep down, he dreaded the unpredictability Ye Chen had suddenly brought to the table from the moment Ye Chen issued a challenge.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back. Please, after you,¡± Ye Chen replied tly.

    ¡°Then should anything happen, it is not on me.¡± Ye Kongyan was crossed that Ye Chen could still act as if he could match Ye Kongyan¡¯s powers. ¡®So what if you had a Nexus Pill that has healed your meridian channels? Do you think that you¡¯re still the same as before? Your meridian channels may have been healed but other parts of your body would still be broken, or weak even! I do not, for once, believe that you¡¯ve managed to get back to the Sixth Stage in this short period of time! Just you wait, once I¡¯ve be the Sessor Patriarch, I¡¯lle up with something to deal with you for good!¡¯

    Every pair of eyes in the audience were glued to the battle ring. The young man who had dazzled them with his ingenuity in the past had returned, but could he once again deliver surprises? Once the rising star of the n, Ye Chen was destined to carry all the hopes they had. Then came these three years, in which the nmented the tragedy that had befallen him, yet found themselves unable to support someone who could no longer secure the n¡¯s future. However, now that Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels hadpletely recovered, the hope he had once sowed in their hearts had sprung again.

    Ye Kongyan triggered his Celestial Chi via the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation and gave a low snarl before lurching himself at Ye Chen. His palm cut through the air toward his target, emitting sounds of thunder from the force of his attack.

    There was a strong gale before his enemy¡¯s offense.

    ¡°Careful, Big Brother!¡± Ye Kongyan cried out before he hit him, still thinking of putting up a disy of courtesy at this moment. After all, a Sessor Chief should always show some grace and courtly manners before his nsmen!

    ¡®He¡¯s at the peak of the Fifth Stage!¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    Ye Chen may have only attained an early Celestial Chi Fifth Stage but he had an unexpected advantage ¡ª the Celestial Chi coursing within his body was uniquely pure. In other words, Ye Chen could perhaps ovee Ye Kongyan!

    ¡®Who would have expected this fe to have mastered the Roaring Thunder Fist to such a potent degree?¡¯ In a split second, Ye Chen understood innately that Ye Kongyan had never once ceased training throughout these three years.

    He sidestepped a little, evading the trajectory of Ye Kongyan¡¯s powerful attack and in return, attacked him with his own Roaring Thunder Fist.

    They were both performing the most basic of their family martial arts, and the two of them were equally good at seizing the others¡¯ openings. It seemed that no one was slightly more advantageous in the melee by this point.

    Meanwhile, watching from the higher stage where the altar was located, Ye Zhanlong and the rest of the Elders were more than pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chen¡¯er just recover, Big Brother? Yet look at him. His powers have recovered to that level! I¡¯m more than positive that he¡¯s going to break through the Sixth Stage in no time!¡± Ye Zhanlong eximed in tion.

    ¡°When ites to martial arts acumen, no one would better suit the title of ¡®Number One¡¯ in their cohort than Chen¡¯er himself!¡± Ye Zhanxiong chimed in just as happily.

    Ye Zhantianughed heartily as he stroked his beard. The best thing a father could ask for in his life was to see his son worthy enough to seed him!

    Ye Moyang¡¯s eyebrows quaked furiously as their jubnt chatters caught his ears, his mind was far from the state of being calm. He still could not get past the revtion that Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had recovered. How was he supposed to stomach thispletely-out-of-the-blue fact that Ye Chen had managed to recover so much in such a short period of time? Ye Moyang smirked. ¡®Do not speak too soon. The best part of the show hasn¡¯t even started¡¯

    Ye Changxuan, however, had been quiet the whole time. As he watched the two duel on the ring, his expression was pensive. Ye Changxuan could feel that every one of Ye Chen¡¯s Roaring Thunder Fists was wlessly executed. Despite this martial arts technique being one of the most basic of their family techniques, Ye Chen had managed to execute it so tantalizingly that he had elevated it to a whole new level. ¡®Could it be that the Ye n is witnessing the rise of a true martial art prodigy?¡¯

    There was a loud peal in the air as Ye Chen¡¯s and Ye Kongyan¡¯s palms met. Ye Kongyan stumbled a few steps away but Ye Chen had only shuddered a little.

    ¡®Did Ye Chen just gained an upper-hand?¡¯ The nsmen had their mouths agape. ¡®Had Ye Chen already reached the peak of the Fifth Stage?!¡¯

    Ye Kongyan was quite annoyed at the turn of the event. He may not have used all of his strength but he did not hold back so much to only look like a fool. He could tell that Ye Chen was truly at the peak of the Fifth Stage ¡ª perhaps even a small line to leap before the Sixth Stage. The feeling of Ye Chen catching up to him in a race was starting to throw his mind into a whirlpool of emotions.

    Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had been in shambles for three whole years, and now here he was, already getting so close to Ye Kongyan¡¯s prowess despite just recovering. At this point, Ye Kongyan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®Am I really this inferior?¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for the aid of the Chi Deposition Pill, he would have already lost the match!

    He took a deep breath to calm the tempest within him. Then, looking at Ye Chen, Ye Kongyan grumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for you to have achieved the peak of the Fifth Stage so soon, Big Brother Ye Chen. If that is the case, there will be no mercy!¡±

    He gave a low growl and an uncontroble explosion of Celestial Chi suddenly burst out from his body, blowing and pping his clothes wildly into a rattle.

    A gale-force chi expulsion? This could only mean that Ye Kongyan had already attained the Sixth Stage. Among their generation, Ye Kongyan had be the second Sixth Stage fighter after Ye Xuan!

    The audience was turned into a furor. The Sixth Stage was considered in the league of masters. If the individual continued to develop himself, he could likely reach the Eighth Stage by the age of forty or fifty years old. Moreover, if they were naturally gifted, they could even reach the Ninth Stage! There were two Sixth Stage fighters in the family now which was the greatest thing this family had ever witnessed! Once Ye Chen broke through the rank barrier and attained the Sixth Stage, there would be three of them in the family. The future of the Ye n was bright!

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that Ye Kongyan had reached the Sixth Stage too? Congrattions, Elder Ye Moyang!¡±

    The Elders quickly turned to Ye Moyang to express their praise, while Ye Moyang replied them with a grateful Baoquan gesture; he was smiling so wide that his face looked cramped. Yet, deep inside, he was feeling surly ¡ª had it not been that Chi Deposition Pill, Ye Kongyan may have never been able to break through to the Sixth Stage even after two or three years. What they were seeing now was just the result of a Chi Deposition Pillbined with Ye Moyang himself pumping his own Celestial Chi into his son¡¯s body to force him to that stage. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had always been prodigious before the incident, and now, so soon after his recovery, he had managed to reach the peak of the Fifth Stage yet again! How could Ye Moyang not feel depressed at the thought that his son was just too inferior whenpared to Ye Chen?

    Seeing Ye Kongyan¡¯s gale-force chi expulsion, Ye Chen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to have advanced to the Sixth Stage too,¡¯ he thought. After all, the chasm between the Fifth and the Sixth was far wider than the gaps between other Stages. If it was not for that, there would not be that many people stuck on the teau of the Fifth Stage.

    Now, even with the abnormally pure Celestial Chi within his body, Ye Chen was not exactly sure that he could prevail over a Sixth Stage pugilist.

    ¡°Be careful now, Big Brother Ye Chen!¡± A sh of bellicosity sparked in Ye Kongyan¡¯s eyes. The impact of chi gales was well-known to all pugilists. Combined with the fact that Ye Kongyan had only attained the Sixth Stage not long ago, it would not be his fault to lose acute control of his own strength. ¡®In other words,¡¯ Ye Kongyan added in his mind, ¡®don¡¯t me me if I identally hurt you!¡¯

    Of course, Ye Kongyan had aimed to leave a little more than scratches on his opponent. If he could inflict just a little bit of internal damage on Ye Chen¡¯s body, it was all the better for him.

    A huge sweep of wind tore through the air and Ye Chen could feel every part of his skin stung as if needles were forcefully prodded into him. The Celestial Chi within him was thrashing wildly too. It seemed that a gale-force chi expulsion was pretty lethal to Fifth Stage fighters!

    Now, Ye Chen was akin to a little rowing boat in the midst of an ocean storm. His state was very precarious indeed!

    The crowd was sweating cold for Ye Chen. The difference between a Fifth Stage and Sixth Stage fighter was beyond measuring the amount of Celestial Chi stored in a body. In fact, five or six Fifth Stage fighters might not even be able to win one Sixth Stage rookie!

    From where they were sitting, Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes had not moved from the scene. His right hand was gripping the side of his chair tightly as droplets of sweat glistened on his skin. Every calmness he had in his heart hadpletely left him. However, he was not the only one. Ye Rou, Ye Xuan, and everyone else was fearing for Ye Chen as well!

 Chapter 13 - Primordial Thunder Body!

    Chapter 13: Primordial Thunder Body!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the face of this belligerent, untamed cyclone-like Celestial Chi, Ye Chen immediately focused his attention on the deepest part of his consciousness.

    At this critical moment, the only thing he could do was to rely on the Flying Dagger¡¯s help!

    A loud chime echoed through as the Flying Dagger in his mind vibrated at an intense speed. In a millisecond, an unbridled tidal wave of Celestial Chi once again broke out of the Flying Dagger. It temporarily loaded Ye Chen¡¯s body with its hallmark Celestial Chi so much that the overwhelming pressure automatically neutralized the power difference between Sixth Stage Celestial Chi and Fifth Stage.

    Amidst the chaos, there was a glint in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Rumbling Thunder Burst!

    Ye Chen braved his palm at Ye Kongyan¡¯s iing impact before a loud crash was heard, like a low muffled rumble of thunder. Then, a silhouette backed away from the point of impact, his footsteps heavily stomping on the ring as he stumbled.

    How did that even happen? The crowd gasped coldly as they strained their attention toward Ye Chen who stood firmly in the middle of the ring. The only one knocked backward was Ye Kongyan, while Ye Chen stood tall and still as if he had been nailed onto the battleground.

    Ye Chen, the fighter who was merely at the peak of the Fifth Stage had managed to knock out a Sixth Stage fighter like Ye Kongyan!

    This hadpletely changed the nsmen¡¯s long-held understanding of martial arts power difference.

    Sitting near the altar, towering above most of the nsmen, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian and the rest were just as surprised. As martial arts savants of their own rights, they knew from first-hand experience that the power gap between the Fifth and the Sixth Stage. To describe it in a more concrete way, the gap between those particr Stages was a sea apart. Yet, a Fifth Stage Ye Chen had managed topletely overpower a Sixth Stage Ye Kongyan!

    Who would not be moved by such a miraculous feat?

    ¡®I had no idea that the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi is this potent!¡¯ Ye Chen thought, fascinated. Not only did his powers spike by multiple folds whenever he triggered the Flying Dagger, but he could also close the sea-wide chasm between the Fifth and the Sixth Stage ¡ª he hadpletely overtaken Ye Kongyan in terms of brute force!

    Feeling the same yet strange Celestial Chi swirling within every fiber of his body, Ye Chen could hardly contain the amazement and joy in him.

    Ye Kongyan was as pale as paper. After all these efforts to boost his Celestial Chi up to the Sixth Stage, he still fell short of Ye Chen¡¯s level. Now, whatever sense of superiority he had in his mind had been cruelly wiped clean in an instant, while doubts and hopelessness rushed in and disced the vacuum formed by that loss of confidence. He was so assured that he was just one step away from bing the Sessor Patriarch, yet the distance between him and his dream was suddenly torn so much farther apart.

    ¡®Am I losing? I refuse to ept this! This can¡¯t be it! You can¡¯t possibly be stronger than me ¨C no one else should be the Sessor Chief but me!¡¯

    All of his repressed lividity and hatred toward his rival suddenly broke through the cocoon of his mind as a sh of bloodlust channeled through his eyes. With a quick cirction of his Celestial Chi, Ye Kongyan¡¯s right hand suddenly darkened into a dangerous color of ck!

    ¡®You¡¯ll die ¡ª now!¡¯ Ye Kongyan howled in his heart with all the fury he had and thrust himself straight at Ye Chen.

    Upon seeing his son¡¯s action, every color of Ye Moyang¡¯s face was drained. There was no way he could stop Ye Kongyan in time!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you bloody dare!¡± Ye Zhantian shot up from his seat in a mix of rage and shock, but the distance between the ring and himself was too far for him to make it in time to stop them. He shot Ye Moyang a terrifying re as he bellowed, near-hysterically, ¡°Ye Moyang, what kind of travesty did you teach your son?! If anything happens to my boy, you and your son will die the same day he¡¯s gone!¡± At that moment, Ye Zhantian¡¯s true Pressure sted out from his body.

    ¡®N-ninth Stage! He¡­ he¡¯s a Ninth Stage master now!¡¯ Ye Moyang felt his heart sank into a bottomless pit.

    Ye Zhanlong and the rest, too, bolted up from their seats in a panic as if their hearts were hanging by a thread.

    The technique that Ye Kongyan had just unleashed was the most malicious and evil of all Ye n techniques ¡ª the Shadow Storm Talon. About a few hundred years ago, a Ye nsman created a technique whereby a person, after infusing one hand with Celestial Chi of dark and venomous properties would attack by striking their hand into the opponent¡¯s body. The least the technique could do was to heavily damage the opponent¡¯s entire system of meridian channels but at worst, it could be fatal!

    If a practitioner used the Shadow Storm Talon on a practitioner of the same Stage as him or her, the only ending for the receiver would be instant death. So what else could happen to Ye Chen if he was struck by Shadow Storm Talon, considering the fact that his Celestial Chi was one Stage lower than Ye Kongyan¡¯s?!

    Those who practiced the Shadow Storm Talon automatically stonewalled themselves with the side-effect of uncontroble anger and bloodlust. Driven mad, the very founder of Shadow Storm Talon even murdered three of his very own nsmen sessively with this very technique, thus being dered as a traitor of the n. He waster hunted down by his former nsmen and while escaping to the Lianyun Mountains, he fell from a cliff to his death. His legacy ¡ª the discourse on Shadow Storm Talon ¡ª was then locked out from public sight, with a strict ruling that forbade anyone from practicing this technique barred under the most desperate circumstances.

    Yet, somehow, Shadow Storm Talon was still being practiced by someone in the n! Now, if it was being used to fight the sworn nemeses of the Ye n, it could perhaps be overlooked. However, Ye Kongyan was using it on his fellow kin now!

    Murdering people of your own n was the worst sin for any n member tomit!

    This was also why Ye Zhantian and others had panicked. If Ye Chen, out of his ignorance to the deadliness of Shadow Storm Talon had chosen to engage by physically meeting Ye Kongyan¡¯s venomous palm, he could die!

    Ye Kongyan¡¯s ckened palm was hurled toward Ye Chen. The attack was apanied by sharp, stinging gales that reeked of malice. Seeing what wasing for him, Ye Chen was instinctively possessed by a sudden sense of grave foreboding.

    ¡®What is this technique?¡¯

    A thought raced through Ye Chen¡¯s mind but he knew that whatever it was, he better react without pulling his punches!

    ¡®Primordial Thunder Body!¡¯

    There was a racket of buzzing sounds as if something was being electrified. The Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s body externalized and materialized into a color of pale golden-yellow coat on the surface of his skin, like a set of golden armor. He gave a low howl, ¡°Rumbling Thunder Burst!¡±

    With Primordial Thunder Body availing his strength, the impact of a single Rumbling Thunder Burst was now greatly amplified to an inconceivable degree!

    With this, Ye Chen blocked Ye Kongyan¡¯s Shadow Storm Talon with one hand and swung his other palm neatly on Ye Kongyan¡¯s chest. Like a kite with its string suddenly severed, Ye Kongyan was blown backward as he hit the ground, at the edge of the ring which broke his momentum. Blood gushed out from Ye Kongyan¡¯s mouth.

    The boy, struggling, looked up from the ground and shot Ye Chen onest look. It was the eyes of pure hatred, like a viper before its strike. Then, with his face ashen, Ye Kongyan slumped heavily onto the ground.

    Ye Chen could feel an unknown, cold sensation course through his body, hellbent in destroying his meridian channels. rmed, Ye Chen triggered the Flying Dagger so that the torrents of Celestial Chi that was poured into his system could swallow every ounce of that dangerous venom until not a fraction was left.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t hurt. Ye Chen may not know of the technique Ye Kongyan had used on him but he could tell that it must have been something very serious just by studying his father¡¯s, as well as others¡¯ reactions.

    Ye Zhantian immediately rushed himself into the ring and grabbed his son¡¯s right hand. His brows furrowed a little. No matter the amounts of Celestial Chi he injected into the young man¡¯s body to inspect his wounds, the effort was akin to pouring water into an ocean. He could not detect any feedback from his own Celestial Chi at all, which meant he could not even detect Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Stage.

    ¡°Chen, are you alright?¡± Ye Zhantian asked in concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m very fine, Father.¡± Ye Chen shed him a bright, wide smile. He was very much ted that Ye Kongyan had finally received hiseuppance for the scorns and mockery he had thrown at Ye Chen throughout those three years.

    Hearing his son¡¯s reply, Ye Zhantian¡¯s heart finally calmed.

    The Chief looked at Ye Kongyan¡¯s motionless body that lied at the corner of the ring and sneered coldly, ¡°Take him to the infirmary.¡±

    He then turned to the crowd before him. Raising his voice, he dered, ¡°Ye Kongyan, one of the Ye family¡¯s Kong Cohort members, had secretly practiced a forbidden technique and used it on his own nsman. I decree that he¡¯ll face the wall for ten years as his punishment. Meanwhile, his father, Ye Moyang hasmitted a grave vice by teaching his son travesties. I decree that his position as the Elder of the n be abolished as well as receiving one hundredshes in the Tribunal as his punishment. Are there any disagreements?¡±

    Ye Zhantian knew that he must seize this opportunity to punish Ye Moyang or he might not have a chance to do so in the future. Ye Moyang should be d that nothing came to Ye Chen, or else Ye Zhantian would not possibly let him off with such light punishments!

    Practicing Shadow Storm Talon may not be seen as evil to a few of the nsmen, but to use it on your fellow family member ¡ª that was going too far!

    ¡°No disagreements whatsoever!¡±

    Ye Moyang¡¯s face fell. He looked at the other Elders but they simply turned their heads as if they did not see him. Ye Zhantian had shown himself to be a Ninth Stage fighter just then. This meant that his prestige within the family was elevated to the same status as the Former Chief. No Elders would be foolish enough to make an enemy out of a Ninth Stage fighter.

    Ye Moyang turned to Ye Changxuan and knelt in desperation. ¡°Uncle, I am willing to be punished but my son is merely ignorant. Please give him another chance!¡±

    Ye Changxuan smirked. ¡°You astound me with your presumptuousness, Ye Moyang. You want me to believe that you have nothing to do with teaching your son the Shadow Storm Talon? Did you honestly forget about our ancestral ruling that has been passed down for hundreds of years? Your son¡¯s punishment is light enough for his crime.¡±

    Ye Moyang knew that he had lost every option. Hence, he gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger back into his chest.

    Seeing Ye Moyang and Ye Kongyan being brought away, Ye Zhantian was relieved that he had a chance to remove Ye Moyang from power. He had wanted to do so for ages, but as one of the Great Elders of the n and as he hadcked more concrete evidence of Ye Moyang¡¯s collusion with the House of Yun, he had not been able to do so sooner. Even now, with the chance he had, the most he could do was strip off Ye Moyang¡¯s position.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that such an incident has urred during the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony.¡± Ye Zhantian turned his attention to the crowd once more. ¡°Are there any disagreements to have Ye Chen take the mantle of Sessor Chief?¡±

    ¡°None whatsoever!¡± the nsmen eximed in unison. It had always been their dream to have Ye Chen as their Sessor Patriarch. Besides, the young man had just defeated a Sixth Stage fighter who was Ye Kongyan; this was enough to prove the young man¡¯s martial arts prowess.

    Ye Meng, Ye Ming, Ye Peng and the rest were extremely happy with the news.

    Watching the victor as he stood handsomely on the stage, Ye Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes beamed with joy. ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother Ye Chen,¡± she muttered under her breath.

    At this moment, a gleeful, boisterous voice suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Congrattions on attaining the Ninth Stage, Big Brother!¡± It was Ye Zhanlong.

    The crowd was effectively stirred into a loud furor.

    ¡°The Chief advanced a stage?! Really?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Zhanlong say it? If he said so, it must be true!¡±

    ¡°Now that the Chief has joined the rank of the Former Chief, we have two Ninth Stage masters with us now! We don¡¯t have to fear the House of Yun anymore!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Chief!¡±

    ¡°My most sincere congrattions, Chief!¡±

    The nsmen bowed immediately before Ye Zhantian in deference. The older generations of the n were even more touched as they cried happily at the emergence of two Ninth Stage fighters within the n after many years. More than anyone, these senior generations knew what it meant to have two Ninth Stage masters in their n at the same time.

    Although Ye Changxuan was powerful, he was also very old; he could have passed away at any given moment. Therefore, cing the duty of protecting the family onto someone like him was not as insured as one would have hoped for. Now that Ye Zhantian had proven himself to be just as powerful, all of the dismay the n had felt due to Ye Moyang and Ye Kongyan¡¯s fiasco had all dispersed.

    A Ninth Stage fighter would always serve as a threat to the enemies of the family. Nobody would darey a finger on the House of Ye because they fear the wrath of a Ninth Stage master!

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhanlong and the rest leaped onto the ring as well.

    ¡°Uncle,¡± Ye Zhantian addressed Ye Changxuan solemnly.

    The old man nodded and smiled. ¡°Congrattions on attaining the Ninth Stage! I can already feel my burden as the guardian of the family lessen by half because of it!¡± Then, quite abruptly, he turned to Ye Chen and asked, ¡°Chen¡¯er, did you use Primordial Thunder Body to defeat Ye Kongyan?¡±

    As Ye Zhantian had been too preupied with any harm that might have befallen Ye Chen¡¯s body, he had forgotten about this. Now that Ye Changxuan reminded him about it, Ye Zhantian recalled that at the very moment Ye Chen defeated Ye Kongyan, the young man¡¯s body was coated in golden-yellow light ¡ª that was the unmistakable color of the Primordial Thunder Body. Could it be that Ye Chen had indeed mastered the technique?

    However, that could not be possible, could it? He had only given the secret discourse to his son a few days ago! This would mean that Ye Chen had mastered an advanced technique ¡ª so advanced that Ye Zhantian himself had to take three years to actually seed in performing it ¡ª in a span of a few days!

    Finding himself bing the subject of everyone¡¯s anticipating stares, Ye Chen knew that he could no longer hide it. So, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes.The technique I used was indeed the Primordial Thunder Body!¡±

    Hearing his confirmation, the crowd drew in a sharp breath.

    The process taken to master the Primordial Thunder Body had always been arduous: one must be in at least Celestial Chi Seventh Stage or above to start, and secondly, not everyone could truly master it. The only three users in the family were Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and Ye Zhanlong; not even Ye Zhanxiong had managed to perform the technique. Yet, joining these advanced masters now was Ye Chen, who was only at the peak of the Fifth Stage.

    ¡°Oh, Big Brother, you¡¯ve been ying favorites, haven¡¯t you? Teaching Primordial Thunder Body to Chen¡¯er without letting us know!¡± Ye Zhanlong pped Ye Zhantian¡¯s shoulders as he said, his expression joyous.

    Ye Zhantian gave him an awkward smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him at all. I gave him the secret book detailing the technique just a few days ago. All I had hoped that it might provide him insights in his cultivation, but little did I expect the boy to even master it!¡± As one who had trained with that technique before, Ye Zhantian knew from experience just how difficult it was to execute Primordial Thunder Body. That was why he had not expected Ye Chen to perform it at all!

    ¡°You only gave it to him a few days ago?¡± Ye Zhanlong and the rest asked pointedly as they once again glued their attention to Ye Chen. This time, their stares reflected absolute astonishment.

 Chapter 14 - The Thunder Emperor Technique

    Chapter 14: The Thunder Emperor Technique

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Mastering the Primordial Thunder Body within just a few days? What kind of being is this kid?¡¯ Even the former Ye Chen would not have been able to achieve a miraculous feat such as this!

    A fascination grew to an uncontainable peak within the minds of Ye Changxuan and the rest of the group. After such a long history, the Ye n was finally seeing the rise of a true, ultimate warrior!

    ¡°From now on, every detail about Ye Chen must be treated as sensitive information!¡± Ye Changxuan turned and scanned the faces of the audience. Fortunately, not many individuals had be privy to a new family secret. Including himself, Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and Ye Zhanxiong, there were only six people in this group.

    Having heard what Ye Changxuan had said, Ye Zhantian was less euphoric. He wished he could just tell the world that this kid right here was the proud scion of him, Ye Zhantian!

    Then, as if he had suddenly remembered something, Ye Zhantian lowered his voice before he said, ¡°Everything started with Chen¡¯er having that odd dream of being visited by a white-haired elderly man a few days ago. After that, he woke up and found that his meridian channels were somehow recovered!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Changxuan froze for a moment before he became imbued with even more enthusiasm. ¡°One of our ancestors, who had long transcended the Immaterial, returned to bless Chen through a dream? Chen¡¯er has such greatmerits<sup>1</sup>!¡±

    ¡®So that was how Chen¡¯er managed to recover from such grave damage on his meridian channels. This can only be a miracle performed by our Ancestors, is it not?¡¯

    The group eyed the Ye n¡¯s ancestral spirit tablet that was on the top of the altar with even more veneration and devotion in their hearts.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, did our Ancestors impart any advice to you?¡± Ye Zhanlong asked as he turned to Ye Chen.

    ¡°N-no. There was none,¡± Ye Chen replied, scratching his head in embarrassment. The whole thing about his dream was aplete lie, yet his seniors had clearly taken every word to heart.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s disappointment was in to catch. He had thought that the Ancestors would have given him some tips at least on how to restore the n¡¯s prestige after seeing its current regressive state, especially considering the fact that the Ye family was once an eminent n of esteemed stature thousands of years ago.

    ¡°Well, the Ancestors did not leave any doctrinalmandment, yes. But they did impart knowledge of an incredible martial art discourse by the name of Thunder Emperor Technique!¡± Ye Zhantian added, grinning.

    ¡°Thunder Emperor Technique?¡± The rest of the group turned their attention to Ye Zhantian immediately, their hearts pounding in anticipation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied it a little, and I can vouch that the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique is likely an offshoot from the Thunder Emperor Technique. I can also tell you that thetter is far more magnificent and emancipating than the former in ways that words cannot describe.¡±

    ¡°So the reason for your recent advancement ¡ª it was because of this technique?¡± Ye Zhanlong asked in shock.

    ¡°Indeed. I put the technique into practice recently. My Celestial Chi immediately made such profound progress that I¡¯ve managed to easily break through the rank barrier and advanced a stage two days ago! Now, I¡¯m eager to share the discourse on the Thunder Emperor Technique to Uncle and all of my brothers. In addition to that, I¡¯ve decided to share the technique¡¯s basic teachings for the benefits of the rest of the n.¡±

    Hearing Ye Zhantian¡¯s testimony, Ye Changxuan could not help but be motivated. ¡°Could this be it? Our family¡¯s ancient technique?¡±

    Ye Changxuan and the rest could not help but be excited at the prospects of witnessing the rejuvenation of their n!

    ¡°This matter has proven itself to warrant even more confidentiality. Let¡¯s not talk about it here anymore,¡± Ye Changxuan dered. Heeding his words, the group quickly abandoned the topic.

    ¡°Alright, seeing that Chen¡¯er has been approved by our Ancestors to assume the esteemed mantle as the Sessor Patriarch of the Ye family, I believe there is no contention to that, yes?¡± Ye Changxuan smiled and patted Ye Chen¡¯s head. ¡°We should not let Chen¡¯er¡¯s extreme giftedness go to waste, so that my family, the Ye, can finally reim all of its former glory!¡±

    Hence, under the direct orders from Ye Zhantian and his Elders, the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony was celebrated in an even more splendid manner. Not only was the celebration more pompous, as well as with more additional, borative rituals, but Ye Zhantian held Ye Chen¡¯s inauguration ceremony simultaneously within the same auspicious period. It was a bustling, exciting time for the n.

    Ye Changxuan decided not to leave Ye Castle after the Grand Ceremony had ended. Instead, he had opted to stay with Ye Zhantian and his brothers so that they could study the Thunder Emperor Technique together. There were a total of six individuals within the n who had ess to the highly-graded teachings of the Thunder Emperor Technique.

    After all, only if his granduncle, father and uncles¡¯ powers improved could Ye Chen¡¯s position as the Sessor Chief be more secured and insured!

    As for Ye Moyang, he had immediately served his sentence after the end of the Grand Ceremony, and after he had recovered from his punishment, he departed for the detention cell in the House of Ye¡¯s Tribunal building. As he walkedto his destination, people were gawking at him from a distance.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Elder Ye Moyang?¡±

    ¡°Hush! He¡¯s not one of the Elders anymore, remember? The Patriarch has sentenced him to a hundredshes and stripped him off his title. It was all because he did not bring up his son right. To be frank, I thought the punishment was quite disproportionately harsh.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you actually doubting the judicious character of our Patriarch? If anyone dared to harm my son the same way, I would have torn that person apart even if it would cost me my life! I thought the Patriarch¡¯s handling of this case was quite lenient!¡±

    These nsmen¡¯s topics clearly revolved around Ye Moyang but neither of them had wanted to approach him. Even though they might think his punishment was a bit severe, it ultimately changed none of their opinions as they all know that Ye Zhantian, now a Ninth Stage martial arts master, had officially be the pir and guardian of the family for decades toe. Despite the punishment he had sentenced Ye Moyang with was heavy-handed, these nsmen would hardly say anything against Ye Zhantian.

    Naturally, the man in the center of all these murmurs could not possibly ignore the fact that everyone was talking about him. In response, Ye Moyang wore a terrifying scowl throughout his journey until he arrived at the detention cell.

    As soon as he saw Ye Kongyan, Ye Moyang gave him a loud ¡ª albeit rtively soft ¡ª p in the face. ¡°You unruly brat! Who told you to use Shadow Storm Talon?!¡±

    Yet strangely, despite being pped, Ye Kongyan continued to be silent; his face was muted.

    Realizing that his son was acting abnormally, he extended his right hand and ced two of his fingers on Ye Kongyan¡¯s inner wrist.

    Ye Moyang¡¯s body shuddered as his legs almost gave way.

    ¡°That bastard, Ye Chen! He did this to you?!¡± Ye Moyang gritted his teeth, his words churned out into hard sybles. ¡°I¡¯ll avenge you¡­ I¡¯ll avenge you or I, Ye Moyang, has no reason to call myself a man!¡±

    It seemed that as Ye Kongyan lurched at Ye Chen with his Shadow Storm Talon, Ye Chen, in an act of desperate self-preservation, had forgone controlling his strength when he retaliated. Not even considering the option to let Ye Kongyan off lightly, Ye Chen had attacked in full force. He had nted his palm onto Ye Kongyan¡¯s chest so hard that the resulting tremor had crushed thetter¡¯s meridian channelspletely. Unless Ye Kongyan had the fortune of eating a Nexus Pill, this young man was likely never going to practice martial arts again! However, if one could get a Nexus Pill so easily, then Ye Chen himself would not have suffered for three years!

    Ye Kongyan would have never known that he would suffer the same fate as the object of his mockery back then!

    Seeing Ye Kongyan¡¯s expression had startled Ye Moyang so much that Ye Moyang felt as though he had instantly aged about a decade, just as Ye Zhantian had once felt. The man sat in the detention cell in a daze for almost half a day until he had managed topose himself enough to stagger out of the room.

    The Yun Castle, Patriarch Residency

    ¡°Are you certain that this is true? That Ye Zhantian had advanced a Stage?¡±

    The speaker was an elderly man dressed in a grey robe and an imperturbable countenance. This man was none other than the Chief of the House of Yun, Yun Yiyang ¡ª a master pugilist at the Mid Ninth Stage, he was also the unchallenged top fighter among the entire ensemble of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun.

    Once one had attained the Ninth Stage, they would need pill supplements akin to elixirs and panacea to continue their cultivation progress in a significant manner, as even climbing a little higher up the Ninth Stage required enormous efforts with no guarantee of results. Hence, someone who managed to attain a Stage as high as the Mid-Ninth Stage was considered quite outstanding among the entire Donglin county.

    There were two Ninth Stage martial arts experts and six Eighth Stage masters in the House of Yun. Together, it formed the n¡¯s basis as the apexbatant force among all Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. Then, with the help of the n¡¯s political endeavors, there were more than a handful of other Houses that were essentially steadfastpdogs of the House of Yun themselves too. Combining thebatants from these loyal Houses with their own men, the House of Yun became a terrifyingly powerful force to be reckoned with.

    ¡°Veracity of the news has been confirmed.¡±

    ¡°What about Ye Moyang?¡±

    ¡°Ye Kongyan, son of Ye Moyang, had been defeated by Ye Chen, son of Ye Zhantian, in a family match. Due to Ye Kongyan¡¯s utilization of the forbidden technique Shadow Storm Talon, he was sentenced to be imprisoned in the House of Ye¡¯s detention cell for ten years. Ye Moyang, on the other hand, was absolved off all of his powers as the Elder by Ye Zhantian under the excuse that he had not brought his son up with proper conduct.¡±

    ¡°Now that Ye Zhantian had be a Ninth Stage fighter, his influence has effectively been elevated to the point that absolutely no one in the family would even think of going against him. That is why no one disagreed with him when hemanded Ye Moyang¡¯s position to be removed,¡± Yun Yiyang stated.

    ¡°Ye Moyang, however, had proven himself to be an ipetent moron that his biggest sess is in being a failure. I can¡¯t believe I spent a Chi Deposition Pill on him! However, that child, Ye Chen¡­ How did his meridian channels even recover? Could it really be that Ye Zhantian had managed to get the boy a Nexus Pill?¡± he continued, his eyebrows furrowing. The existence of one Ninth Stage fighter ¡ª Ye Changxuan ¡ª in the House of Ye had been a problem, but since Ye Zhantian had now it joined the lineup too, it had rendered the House of Ye untouchable. When two Ninth Stage fighters are provoked to fight with their full might, the oues could only be deaths! Even if Ye Yiyang was a Mid-Ninth Stage fighter, he would still have to think twice before putting himself at such a risk.

    One thing was imminent though ¡ª the borative strategy of Yun Yiyang that was nned in order to annex the House of Ye as their own was suddenly thwarted. Of course, Yun Yiyang could not possibly be satisfied with such an oue. Back when the House of Ye was quite powerful, their influence even seemed to have rivaled the Yun themselves. Now, with words that new hopes were rising within their rival¡¯s house, how could he sleep peacefully at night?

    Yun Yiyang contemted his options for some time before he finally decided on a n.

    He would draft some of the other Houses¡¯ best fighters to his side. Then, they would wipe out the House of Ye together.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye.

    Three days after the end of the Grand Ceremony, all members of the Ye family had received news that the group of the top six martial arts masters in the family that was spearheaded by Ye Changxuan, had been making amendments to the First Grade teaching of the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation discourse. Throughout history, only the most talented and naturally gifted of martial art seniors had ever made changes to the details of a cultivation system. So now, what Ye Changxuan and the others were doing was, thus, very unusual. As a matter of fact, a few Elders had even expressed damning reservations to their actions. s, when the revised Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation discourse had beenpleted, theypsed into knowing silence.

    ¡°¡­Could it be that while he was out in the world, the Former Chief got inspired and enlightened?¡±

    ¡°This is not entirely impossible. After all, one does not simply revise the details of a cultivation system! Even many of our forefathers who had ever attained the Tenth Stage had not dared to amend our cultivation system!¡±

    ¡°So, what is the Former Chief¡¯s Celestial Chi Stage at? It can¡¯t be Tenth already, can it?¡±

    ¡®Tenth Stage!¡¯ Of course, the nsmen were merely specting it. Had anyone in the family ever reached the Tenth Stage, everyone in the House of Ye would act like a royal in the entire Donglin county. After all, which n in the whole county could rival the wrath of a Tenth Stage fighter?! Even the Second-rank Prince of the Donglin county would only subserviently serve tea to a Tenth Stage fighter!

    Rumors flew around in the family, yet in spite of it, the consensus was one of joy. Now that two Ninth Stage fighters had emerged, the family¡¯s position became second only to the House of Yun. Next, with Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels recovered, he was only to be the family¡¯s very best fighter. In addition to that, ever since the younger generations had practiced the revised version of Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation, their prowess had only improved dramatically.

    The House of Ye may not be able to unt its financial status but the family was far from going downhill. In fact, everyone believed that it was just a matter of time before the family would start to prosper again, starting with new expansions on the family business. The hardship would end soon!

    Ever since bing the Sessor Patriarch, Ye Chen now had his own residency that was a few distances away from his father¡¯s residency. In order to make sure Ye Chen was always safe, Ye Changxuan and the rest had agreed to build Ye Chen¡¯s abode closer to the Patriarch Residency.

    For those few days, Ye Changxuan and the other five had shut themselves in the Patriarch Residency. They did not even leave to eat nor sleep at their own abodes.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was busy training himself in his own courtyard too. One day, signs of Celestial Chi pulses were emitted from the Patriarch Residency twice. This was a sure sign that someone had advanced a Stage. It waster revealed that Ye Zhanxiong and another one of Ye Chen¡¯s uncles ¡ª both stuck at the peak of the Seventh Stage for a while ¡ª had finally managed to attain a new Stage after practicing the Thunder Emperor Technique. These two fighters had been in the Seventh Stage over a long period of time, so it was a given that they would have advanced so quickly. For the rest of the group, they could perhaps expect a slower sail.

    Nevertheless, having two people gaining so many benefits from that technique in such a short amount of time spoke volumes of the Thunder Emperor Technique¡¯s powers. The Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique simply could not hold a candle to it.

    ¡®I have to work hard, too!¡¯ Ye Chen thought as he sat quietly on the field, before once again entering a state of meditative absorption while cultivating his Celestial Chi.

 Chapter 15 - Advancing to the Sixth Stage!

    Chapter 15: Advancing to the Sixth Stage!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Streams after streams of Celestial Chi coursed within Ye Chen¡¯s body while they made their way into his dantian. As the volume of Celestial Chi in the dantian rapidly rose, Ye Chen could already feel the distance between the rank barrier and his ever-rising Celestial Chi closing.

    Generally, even the most gifted warrior with bewildering speed in cultivation would need at least two months to advance from the peak of the Fifth Stage to the Sixth Stage. Thus, given how recent hisst Stage Advancement was ¡ª he had just attained the Fifth Stage a few days ago ¡ª Ye Chen was not too preupied with breaking through the rank barrier at the moment. Instead, he was more focused on ruing and condensing his Celestial Chi as a preparation to tear through this rank barrier in one push but only when he was ready.

    He was working toward condensing his Celestial Chi when he realized he was close to breaking through the rank barrier. Cracks began to show on the barrier, as if they would break with just the slightest touch.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat in consternation. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    The rank barrier¡¯s situation was akin to a water dam while Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi was acting as the water that had reached the dam¡¯s maximum capacity. Although the water may be still and inert, its sheer volume was enough to push the dam to the breaking point.

    The dam was about to break until suddenly, it did! It crumbled in a loud crash!

    Ye Chen could feel his own Celestial Chi racing like unruly waves of the sea. He had attained the Celestial Chi Sixth Stage!

    Chi Gale State!

    Ye Chen gave a low growl and his Celestial Chi instantly radiated from within his body. Once a pugilist had attained the Chi Gale State that was enabled through breaking into the Sixth Stage, any impact of a martial art technique could be entuated by several folds!

    He did not expect his rank barrier to crumble so easily despite his deliberate inertness. Lowering his chin, Ye Chen began to wonder ¡ª could it be that his body, baptised by the strange Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger thus attaining Pure Yang State, had be much more adept in Stage Advancement? Or did the unique property of his Celestial Chi, unfound in the Celestial Chi everyone else had rued, greatly eased the process of Stage Advancement?

    Well, no matter what the reasons were, you cannot find fault in progressing through a Stage!

    He returned his attention to the Nine Astra Skies discourse. With the First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique¡¯s fully developed, Ye Chen found himself facing two choices: either he continued to develop Second Grade Thunder Emperor Technique so that his Celestial Chi Stage could be advanced as quickly as before, or he could start to train himself with the other few techniques until he had mastered all of their First Grade. The cost of thetter option would be the deceleration of his Stage Advancement but the upside was obvious. Thebined power of Nine Astra Skies was no doubt far more superior to just Thunder Emperor Technique itself!

    After a brief analysis of choices, Ye Chen decided to train with another technique from the rest of the chapters that were featured in Nine Astra Skies. This time, he was going to train with the Wind-style cultivation system called Wind Grace Technique.

    He was not sure how long it would take for him to master the First Grade Wind Grace Technique. After all, he was only quick in mastering First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique because it was rted to his old friend, the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique. Out of his own familiarity with the Thunder-style cultivation system, Thunder Emperor Technique became very easily understood.

    However, he now found himself in uncharted territory. Naturally, Ye Chen became a lot more attentive so that he could be certain of his understanding with regards to the Wind Grace Discourse. Thest thing he wanted was to train the wrong way.

    At this moment, a few silhouettes dashed out from the Patriarch Residency and flitted toward Ye Chen¡¯s residency.

    It was his father, granduncle, and uncles. Ye Chen quickly stood up in standby.

    Ye Zhantian and the rest were eyeing him at an immediate speed upon meeting the young man. Their expressions were bbergasted.

    ¡°Father? Granduncle? Uncles? Is there anything amiss?¡± Ye Chen asked questioningly. To see that many people filling up the space in his room with their eyes glued onto him made him a little ufortable.

    ¡°Chen¡­ Did you¡­ Did you just advanced a Stage?¡± Ye Zhantian asked skeptically. He knew that Ye Chen had only attained the Fifth Stage a few days ago. So even in Ye Zhantian¡¯s most forgiving estimation, Ye Chen should only be able to reach the Sixth Stage after a month or two.

    Previously, as Ye Zhantian and the rest were absorbed in their study of the Thunder Emperor Technique, they had picked up some sudden, violent stir of Celestial Chi pulses. Moreover, it was with exclusive characteristics of one who had attained the Sixth Stage as well as the Chi Gale State. Now, each and every pugilist of the Zhan cohort had attained at least the Seventh Stage, so who else ¡ª within the perimeter of a few hundred yards ¡ª could these pulses belonged to?

    It did not take long before they suspected Ye Chen of being the one. Hence, they rushed out of their residency and came to confirm with the young man.

    Ye Chen finally understood why they hade so frantically. The intense Celestial Chi pulses he had emitted when he broke through the rank barrier had served as a bell.

    ¡°Yes, that was me. I had just attained the Sixth Stage, Father.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    By this point, Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan and the rest were staring at each other in disbelief. Since a few days ago, when his meridian channels were just recovering, Ye Chen had been plowing through the Stages; advancing from one to another in an abnormal speed was enough to make these old-timers sweat cold. Then, it started to be clear that Ye Chen¡¯s development was far more than sheer ¡®genius talent¡¯.

    ¡°This kid right here¡­ is special. The family¡¯s glorious future lies in the hands of this young man!¡± Ye Changxuan remarked as he watched Ye Chen with affection.

    Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong and the rest of the group bobbed their head in united agreement, their eyes shone with unconceble happiness. For these past few days, Ye Chen had brought on nothing but delightful surprises!

    Seeing Ye Chen receiving high praise from the seniors made Ye Changxuan heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. With Ye Chen¡¯s talent and character, the old man was sure that he would only achieve incredible, legendary feats in the future. The Ye family was going to rise again!

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, now that you have finally reached the Sixth Stage, should you ever face any difficulty or confusion in your cultivation, do not hesitate to ask your granduncle and uncles!¡± Ye Zhantian said, beaming.

    ¡°Oh, I doubt that Chen¡¯er would ever need our advice,¡± Ye Changxuan remarked with a sigh. He could sense that the Celestial Chi that coursed inside Ye Chen was even purer than his own even though normally, a person¡¯s Celestial Chi would only get purer as they climbed up the Stages. Yet, taking Ye Chen¡¯s current stage into ount, it was clear that the state of his Celestial Chi did not follow this orthodox understanding.

    Ye Changxuan could not help but wonder if the Ancestor who had visited Ye Chen had left more than just a system of recovered meridian channels and a cultivation system discourse. Could the Ancestor also impart their will inside of Ye Chen?

    Of course, this was all just Ye Changxuan¡¯s conjecture.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you could already defeat Ye Kongyan while he was in the Sixth Stage just by being at the peak of the Fifth Stage. Do you have any idea of how strong you are right now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. Without a sparring match, he really could not tell.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get someone to spar with him?¡±

    ¡°Great idea but, perhapster? I think we should get back to studying the Thunder Emperor Technique. We could always evaluate Ye Chen some other time!¡±

    At that moment, they had finally found the family¡¯s future shining star. It would not have happened if it was not for Ye Chen!

    The group gradually left Ye Chen¡¯s residency until Ye Zhantian was the only one left. He eyed Ye Chen and invited him, ¡°C¡¯mon, Chen¡¯er. Follow me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The young man nodded and tailed Ye Zhantian as he entered the Patriarch Residency. They strode through a long corridor until finally, they found themselves in Ye Zhantian¡¯s personal chamber.

    Ye Zhantian opened a drawer and rummaged through its content with his head hung low for some time. Then, as he found what he was looking for, he took out an antique stamp seal that was about asrge as a thumb. Its color was a clear, shimmering green.

    The Flying Dagger was suddenly buzzing uncontrobly at a high frequency inside Ye Chen¡¯s head as if it was triggered by the stamp seal in Ye Zhantian¡¯s hand. ¡®Don¡¯t know what that is but it must be a sort of unique treasure!¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    ¡°This is our ancestral stamp seal but it¡¯s the smaller one of the pair. ording to our ancestralw, therger ancestral stamp seal will be held by the current Patriarch while the Sessor Patriarch possesses the smaller one.¡± Ye Zhantian extended his palm to sit the ancestral stamp seal in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s your responsibility to take care of it now. The stamp seal may not have any practical purposes but it has been our family¡¯s bequest since the days of yore!¡±

    ¡°Understood. It shall be in my possession with utmost care!¡± Ye Chen replied, holding on to the stamp seal tightly. He could not tell what stone was used to craft it as it was denser than what he had expected. Green and clear, the stamp seal waspletely devoid of any impurities in its body.

    Ye Chen examined it more closely by cing it in the center of his palm. It looked just like any other stone-made stamp seal without anything outstanding about its looks. Sculpted at the base of the stamp seal was a very intricate ideogram, but from the shape of it, Ye Chen could see that it was the word ¡®Ye¡¯. Beside therge ideogram, there were three smaller, fine words the size of a grain. The words were probably ¡®Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯.

    ¡°Back then, you were just an impulsive child, so I kept the seal for you. Now that you¡¯ve regained your rightful mantle as the Sessor Patriarch, it is time for me to bequeath you with what is yours. Should your father be gone, you can rightfully lead your n,¡± Ye Zhantian said.

    Ye Chen kept the ancestral seal stamp close by tucking it into his inner pocket.

    ¡°Father, during the match for the position of Sessor Patriarch, I did not control my strength while using the Primordial Thunder Body technique. I think I have wounded Ye Kongyan very gravely,¡± Ye Chen blurted after some initial hesitation.

    ¡°Yet, in that same fight, Ye Kongyan himself had used a forbidden technique of the family, Shadow Storm Talon, on you! He deserved that injury. In fact, he could¡¯ve been identally killed back in the match and it would have served him right!¡± There was a sh of chilly light in Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes. Ye Kongyan was fortunate that Ye Chen was not harmed in any way, or else Ye Zhantian would have personally killed Ye Kongyan even if it cost him his position as the Patriarch!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not worried about Ye Kongyan. Even if that match repeats itself, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything differently. It¡¯s just that¡­ Now that I think about it, that attack that I had directed to Ye Kongyan¡¯s chest might have crushed his entire meridian channels. I don¡¯t think he would be able to practice martial arts again. Then, considering the fact that we just removed Ye Moyang from his tenure as one of our Elders, I¡¯m worried that a vengeful man like him would plot revenge against us very soon!¡± Ye Chen exined, his tone was one of concern.

    ¡°Very solid point. Ye Moyang was originally one of the Elders of the family. Locking him up just because his son did something wrong isn¡¯t going to hold up. But worry not, Son. I¡¯ve arranged some of my own people to keep an eye on him. Should he show any sign of plotting anything against us, I¡¯ll be sure to nip it in the bud then,¡± Ye Zhantian replied reassuringly. Then, patting Ye Chen¡¯s head, he added happily, ¡°Chen¡¯er, you have truly matured a lot through your trials! Now that you¡¯re the Sessor Chief, let us begin initiating you into your responsibilities!¡±

    Now that he knew his father was already keeping an eye on Ye Moyang, Ye Chen could lessen his worries. Yet, he could not put down the fact that Ye Moyang was still alive. ¡®As long as Ye Moyang remains atrge, he will always be a source of cmity. After all, Ye Moyang is a fighter with Celestial Chi at the peak of the Seventh Stage!¡¯ Ye Chen thought. ¡®Indeed, I should train more to prepare myself for the future.¡¯

    After his visit to his father¡¯s Patriarch Residency, Ye Chen returned to his personal courtyard to train again. Now that he had attained the Sixth Stage, he had the Chi Gale State to avail himself. His Primordial Thunder Body could evenst all the way up to twenty seconds now, and the longer this techniquests, the more use it could provide during a battle!

    Ever since passing his son the ancestral stamp, Ye Zhantian had been slowly divulging the family¡¯s state of affairs to Ye Chen.

    There were two primary sources of revenue for the House of Ye. One, abouttwo-thirds of a mile<sup>1</sup>from the Ye Castle was a series of mountains, with one of them belonging to the family for miningck-iron<sup>2</sup>. There were about a hundred miners working under the House of Ye, with the produce of a year being equivalent to about two hundred Chi-amassing Pills. Meanwhile, the House of Ye operated a shop in the Donglin county that could in at least a hundred Chi-amassing Pills a year. On the subject of daily living expenses, the House of Ye was still capable of taking care of their own people without help.

    In short, the annual gain for the House was only three hundred Chi-amassing Pills. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had consumed more than thousands of Chi-amassing Pills during the three years when he had suffered from the damage of his meridian channels. Needless to say, that consumption amount had exerted a great toll on the family. Back when the House of Ye was in its heydays, it had owned many properties and businesses throughout the Donglin county and the n was generally very well-off. However, now, many of these businesses had closed down. Hence, the n was reduced to its current austere state.

    Ye Chen immediately felt the burden on his shoulders. As a form of reparations for the sacrifice his n had made for him, it was his duty to bring the House of Ye back to its former glory!

 Chapter 16 - An Admonishment

    Chapter 16: An Admonishment

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since receiving the First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique, every young scion of the family had been training themselves fervently with it. One could even train their Celestial Chi all the way to the Sixth Stage just by heeding the aforementioned teaching in the technique. Should they want to reach beyond the Sixth Stage, however, they would need the more advanced-graded teachings of the Thunder Emperor technique.

    With the First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique serving as their lodestar in cultivation, the acolytes were improving their prowess drastically. A few of them had even reached the point of breaking through the Sixth Stage ¡ª including people who were supposedly experiencing meridian stasis such as Ye Mu and Ye Peng. Despite this well-known limitation that automatically manifested since one turned eighteen, ever since training themselves with the newly-disseminated First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique, Ye Mu and others like himself were experiencing signs of their rank barriers crumbling.

    It was early in the morning when Ye Chen walked past the training grounds, which had be undeniably more crowded as more n members became more motivated to train.

    ¡°That newly amended Inner Thunder Energy Cultivation that the Former Chief and the higher-ups had just taught us? It¡¯s a godsend! Far, far more powerful than the one version we¡¯ve had for so long!¡±

    ¡°How are you faring?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know me. Stuck at the peak of the Fourth Stage for two years, and heavens know how anxious I¡¯ve been about it! Yet, ever since I trained with the revised Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique, I¡¯d just attained the Fifth Stage yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, congrattions, Brother!¡±

    The acolytes were chattering amicably among themselves just as a few of them took notice of Ye Chen passing by from a distance. Quickly, they bolted up from their seats and greeted Ye Chen ¡ª after all, now that he was their Sessor Chief, Ye Chen¡¯s new station warranted far more respect than before. Besides, everyone had seen his duel with Ye Kongyan, and Ye Chen¡¯s prowess had marked a longsting impression on them.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!!¡± Ye Meng, Ye Ming and the rest of their gang were enthusiastic to see him. They began to surround him.

    Seeing his closest n brothers around him, Ye Chen shed them a warm smile. It was uplifting to see them progress so quickly in their cultivation.

    Just then, a group of eight men, forming a neat row, fell down to their knees before Ye Chen. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, for all the deeds we had done in the past, we await your judgment.¡±

    All it took was a quick scan at their faces and Ye Chen instantly knew who these individuals were ¡ª these were the very same men who had taken sadistic pleasure at his misfortune throughout his three years as a crippled man, when his meridian channels were damaged.

    Ye Chen raised his voice. ¡°Oh? Then would you care to tell me what exactly why you are to be judged?¡±

    These eight individuals stared among each other, unsure of their answer.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, let us teach them a good lesson this time!¡± Ye Meng and Ye Ming said in unison. All these years while Ye Chen was at his lowest point, these eight rascals had been acting as Ye Kongyan¡¯spdogs, savoring any given chance to mock him. They cast salt on Ye Chen¡¯s wounds during the whole three years but now, it was time for their retribution.

    ¡°Please forgive us, Big Brother Ye Chen! We were goaded by Ye Kongyan back then ¨C we know better now!¡± One among the group cried out.

    Ye Chen sneered stoically. ¡°So, are all of you here out of sincere shame, or is all this motivated by fear due to the retribution Ye Kongyan suffered being detained in the Tribunal?¡±

    The group fell into a confessional silence.

    ¡°Even up to this point, none of you have been able to understand exactly why your deeds were wrong. Perhaps all of you should kneel here forever until you¡¯ve finally gotten it!¡± Ye Chen chastised, his expression a dark glower.

    A chill coursed through the group¡¯s chest. However, they obeyed him fearfully, kneeling at their spots with their heads hung low.

    The number of bystanders were growing in tandem with themotion as they pointed and murmured among themselves while watching the spectacle. It was starting to be too humiliating for the group to stomach.

    ¡°I have some idea of what¡¯s going on in your minds. All of you are probably thinking that I am abusing my newfound powers as the Sessor Chief, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re probably feeling indignant, wishing that Ye Kongyan was the one who managed to assume this position instead, just so that you¡¯re spared from this humiliation. You would have been able to do whatever you want with immunity¡­ Am I right?¡±

    The group¡¯s face paled as panic wrought their faces. ¡°N-no! We wouldn¡¯t dare think that at all! We know that we had been insolent back then ¡ª honestly! Please forgive us, Big Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    By now, the realization that they had really crossed Ye Chen with their past antics was beginning to set in. It seemed that their fate as marked men had been sealed, and that there could only be inevitable reproach awaiting them. Frightened, the group became reluctant to admit to any usations that might have implied defiance against their Sessor Chief.

    ¡°The Ye family is arge n but each and every one of us is linked to the same lineage, the same ancestors. We grow up side by side, sharing bonds of brotherhood; When either one of us faces danger, all of us face the same danger. One for all, and all for one ¡ª that is how we survive the chaos this world brings! If anyone from our n is struck by the misfortune of a disease or crippling injury, we help alleviate them from the pain any way we can, instead of mocking andughing at them. If either of you had been wounded by anyone to the point that your meridian channels were severed, as your n brother, I would have had no reason to stand by idly and watch you suffer. Now, it¡¯s fine topete or see your fellow n brothers as worthy rivals ¡ª and indeed, Ye Kongyan was not wrong to fight for the position of Sessor Patriarch. However, his action of utilizing a depraved technique the likes of Shadow Storm Talon against his own kin, with the intention to harm ¡ª is nothing short of an iconostic attack on our ideals! When n members plot against one another, they are effectively plotting against themselves, and the days of their n be numbered. I¡¯m not going to punish all of you today but when you return home, do yourself a favor, and read our n¡¯s creed again!¡±

    Throughout his lecture, Ye Chen had been so frigid andmanding, he silenced the entire crowd.

    The eight individuals had bepletely scarlet in shame. They had expected Ye Chen to jump at the chance of paying them back, yet he had opted to use the chance to impart a lesson than exact revenge, ultimately letting them off from a beating. As his words swirled in their minds, they now felt genuinely stricken by conscience.

    Many of the younger bystanders were wearing a thoughtful expression after listening to Ye Chen¡¯s lecture. They had never given as much thought to this as Ye Chen ¡ª which was why after listening to his lecture, they could not help but be bought by his reasoning, which in turn inspired these junior to respect the young Sessor Chief even more.

    Even a few seniors in the n who had been quietly observing Ye Chen were wearing expressions of approval at the young Sessor Chief¡¯s decision.

    ¡®It really isn¡¯t an easy task to tie everyone in the n together into a sturdy, unifying force.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself, thinking of his father and the Former Chief.

    In order to better understand the family¡¯s business, Ye Chen decided to pay the Ye family¡¯s mining mountain a visit. Of course, now that he was one of the family¡¯s most guarded people, he would likely cause a stir the moment he stepped out of Ye Castle. In order to circumvent that, Ye Chen returned to his quarters and disguised himself a little. He finally slipped out of Ye Castle after making sure that he could not recognize his own face in the mirror.

    He had not gone out into the world for three years, so he was inclined to treat this as an excursion.

    A person who practiced martial arts on a daily basis was not going to take much time to travel over a few miles. In this case, it only took Ye Chen a few minutes to reach the deep mountains where the Ye family¡¯srge surface mine was located. There, workers were already hard at work in the mines while a few of his n members ¡ª led by two of the Ye n¡¯s Elders ¡ª were inspecting and monitoring them, principally to ensure safety.

    Most of the miners had a picker in their hand as they hacked into the exposed boulders of the mountain in a ringing cacophony. As fragmented pieces fell, the workers gathered the rocks together and passed them to another few workers for appraisal so that only the best ores would be delivered. Ores that had met their requirements were then promptly filled into a basket before being carried out of the mine.

    It was arge and taxing process to pickle ores out of the sturdy surface of the mountains, appraise them, and then deliver them out of the mountains on foot!

    This mining mountain, however, held the key to the House of Ye¡¯s financial survival. Half of the House of Ye¡¯s revenue in a year came directly from here!

    ¡®Their methods are way too ineffective,¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. Prior to this, he had never truly taken notice of the production business of his own family. Before his meridian channels were severed, the family had been wealthy enough that Ye Chen never needed to worry. Then came the tragedy, and there were even fewer reasons for him to take notice of the House of Ye¡¯s mining business as he was suffering from the aftermath of that ambush.

    Ye Che remembered that his past life in another world was different from this. It was a world where humans could not cultivate their chi and had aparably weaker physique. Yet, when it came to mining and quarrying, the humans there had been nothing short of resourceful.

    At the thought of that, a light bulb lit up in his head.

    With the First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique¡¯s Discourse serving as their lodestar in cultivation, the acolytes were improving their prowess drastically. A few of them had even reached the point of breaking through the Sixth Stage¡ªincluding people who were supposedly experiencing meridian stasis such as Ye Mu and Ye Peng. Despite this well-known limitation that automatically ured since one turned eighteen, ever since training themselves with the newly-disseminated First Grade Thunder Emperor Technique, Ye Mu and others like himself were experiencing signs of their rank barriers crumbling.

    It was early in the morning when Ye Chen walked past the training grounds, which had became undeniably more crowded as more n members became more motivated to train.

    ¡°That newly amended Inner Thunder Energy Cultivation that the Former Chief and the higher-ups had just taught us? It¡¯s a godsend! Far, far more powerful than the one version we had for so long!¡±

    ¡°How are you faring?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know me. Stuck at the peak of the Fourth Stage for two years, and heavens know how anxious I¡¯ve been about it! Yet, ever since I trained with the revised Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation technique, I¡¯d just attained the Fifth Stage yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Whoa, congrattions, Brother!¡±

    The acolytes were chattering amicably among themselves just as a few of them took notice of Ye Chen passing by from a distance. Quickly, they bolted up from their seats and greeted Ye Chen¡ªafter all, now that he was their Sessor Chief, Ye Chen¡¯s new station warranted far more respect than before. Besides, everyone had seen his duel with Ye Kongyan and Ye Chen¡¯s prowess had marked a longsting impression on them.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!!¡± Ye Meng, Ye Ming and the rest of their gang were enthusiastic to see him. They began to surround him.

    Seeing his closest n brothers around him, Ye Chen shed them a warm smile. It was uplifting to see them progress so quickly in their respective cultivation.

    Just then, a group of eight men, forming a neat row, fell down to their knees before Ye Chen. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, for all the deeds we had done in the past, we await your judgement.¡±

    All it took was a quick scan at their faces and Ye Chen instantly knew who these individuals were¡ªthroughout his three years as a crippled man when his meridian channels were damaged, these were the very same men whom had taken sadistic pleasure at his misfortune.

    Ye Chen raised his voice. ¡°Oh? Then would you care to tell me what exactly are the reasons that all of you are willing to be judged for?¡±

    These eight individuals stared among each other, unsure of their answer.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, let us teach them a good lesson this time!¡± Ye Meng and Ye Ming said in unison. All these years while Ye Chen was at his lowest point, these eight rascals had been acting as Ye Kongyan¡¯spdogs, savouring any given chance to mock him. They casted salt on Ye Chen¡¯s fresh wound during the whole three years but now, it was time for theireuppance.

    ¡°Please forgive us, Big Brother Ye Chen! We were goaded by Ye Kongyan back then ¨C we know better now!¡± One among the group cried out.

    Ye Chen sneered stoically. ¡°So, are all of you here out of sincere shame, or is all this motivated by fear due to the retribution Ye Kongyan suffered as he is now detained in the Tribunal?¡±

    The group fell into a confessional silence.

    ¡°Even up to this point, none of you have been able to understand why exactly were your deeds wrong. Perhaps all of you should kneel here forever until you¡¯ve finally gotten it!¡± Ye Chen chastised, his expression a dark glower.

    A chill coursed through the group¡¯s chest. However, they obeyed him fearfully, kneeling at their spots with their heads hung low.

    The number of bystanders were growing in tandem with themotion as they pointed and murmured among themselves while watching the spectacle. It was starting to be too humiliating for the group to stomach.

    ¡°I have some ideas of what is going on in your minds. All of you are probably thinking that I am abusing my newfound powers as the Sessor Chief, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re probably feeling indignant, wishing that Ye Kongyan was the one who managed to assume this position instead, just so that you¡¯re spared from this humiliation. You would have been able to do whatever you want with immunity¡­ Am I right?¡±

    The group¡¯s face paled as panic wrought their faces. ¡°N-no! We wouldn¡¯t dare think that at all! We know that we had been insolent back then¡ªhonestly! Please forgive us, Big Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    By now, the realisation that they had really crossed Ye Chen with their past antics was beginning to set in. It seemed that their fate as marked men had been sealed, and that there could only be inevitable reproach awaiting them. Frightened, the group became reluctant to admit to any usations that may imply defiance against their Sessor Chief.

    ¡°The Ye family is arge n, but each and every one of us is linked to the same lineage, the same ancestors. We grow up side by side, sharing bonds of brotherhood; When either one of us faces dangers, all of us face the same danger. One for all, and all for one¡ªthat is how we survive the chaos this world brings! If anyone from our n is struck by the misfortune of a disease or crippling injury, we help alleviate them from the pain in every way we can, instead of mocking andughing at them. If either of you had been wounded by anyone to the point that your meridian channels were severed, as your n brother, I would have had no reasons to stand by idly and watch you suffer. Now, it¡¯s fine topete or see your fellow n brothers as worthy rivals¡ªand indeed, Ye Kongyan was not wrong to fight for the position of Sessor Patriarch. However, his action of utilising a depraved technique the likes of Shadow Storm Talon against his own kin, with the intention to harm¡ªis nothing short of an iconostic attack on our ideals! When n members plot against one another, they are effectively plotting against themselves, and the days of their n be numbered. I¡¯m not going to punish all of you today, but when you return home, do yourself a favour, and read our n¡¯s code of conduct again!¡±

    Throughout his lecture, Ye Chen had been so frigid andmanding, he silenced the entire crowd.

    The eight individuals had bepletely scarlet in shame. They had expected Ye Chen to jump at the chance of paying them back, yet he had opted to use the chance to impart a lesson than exact revenge, ultimately letting them off from a beating. As his words swirled in their minds, they now felt genuinely stricken by conscience.

    Many of the younger bystanders were wearing a thoughtful expression after listening to Ye Chen¡¯s lecture. They had never gave as much thought to this as Ye Chen¡ªwhich was why after listening to his lecture, they could not help but be bought by his reasoning, which in turn inspired these junior to respect the young Sessor Chief even more.

    Even a few seniors in the n who had been quietly observing Ye Chen were wearing expressions of approval at the young Sessor Chief¡¯s decision.

    ¡®It really isn¡¯t an easy task to tie everyone in the n together into a sturdy, unifying force.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself, thinking of his father and the Former Chief.

    In order to better understand the family¡¯s business, Ye Chen decided to pay the Ye family¡¯s mining mountain a visit. Of course, now that he was one of the family¡¯s most guarded person, he would likely cause a stir the moment he stepped out of Ye Castle. In order to circumvent that, Ye Chen returned to his quarters and disguised himself a little. After making sure that he could not recognise his own face in the mirror, he finally slipped out of Ye Castle.

    He had not gone out into the world for three years, so he was inclined to treat this as an excursion.

    A person who practiced martial arts on a daily basis was not going to take much time to travel over a few miles. In this case, it only took Ye Chen a few minutes to reach the deep mountains where the Ye family¡¯srge surface mine was located at. There, workers were already hard at work in the mines while a few of his n members¡ªled by two of the Ye n¡¯s Elders¡ªwere inspecting and monitoring them, mainly on the aspect of safety precautions.

    Most of the miners had a picker in their hand as they hacked onto the exposed boulders of the mountain in a ringing cacophony. As fragmented pieces fell off due to their efforts, the workers gathered the rocks together, and passed them to another few workers for appraisal so that only the best ores would be delivered. Ores that had met their requirements were then promptly filled into a basket before being carried out of the mine.

    It was arge and taxing process¡ªto pickle ores out of the sturdy surface of the mountains, appraise them, and then deliver them out of the mountains on foot!

    This mining mountain, however, held the key to the House of Ye¡¯s financial survival. Half of the House of Ye¡¯s revenue in a year came directly from here!

    ¡®Their method is way too ineffective,¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. Prior to this, he had never truly taken notice of the production business of his own family. Before his meridian channels were severed, the family had been wealthy enough that Ye Chen never needed to worry. Then came the tragedy, and there were even less reasons for him to take notice of the House of Ye¡¯s mining business as he was suffering from the aftermath of that ambush.

    Ye Che remembered his past life in another world that had been different from this. It was a world where humans could not cultivate their chi and had aparably weaker physique. Yet, when it came to mining and quarrying, the humans there had been nothing short of being resourceful.

    At the thought of that, a light bulb lit up in his head.

 Chapter 17 - Toy making?

    Chapter 17: Toy making?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen cast his gaze into the distance where the Lianyun Mountains stretched like a row of endless waves into the horizon, never breaking apart; watching how their peaks soared into the sky while their barren cliffs stoodmandingly, Ye Chen could somehow feel his mind expanding almost as much as the distance the mountains stretched.

    Southeast of where he was standing, about six or seven miles away, on top of one the towering silhouette of the mountains, was a buildingplex. It assumed a wavy design toplement the mountainous terrain it based itself on whileying half-hidden from sight with the help of thick leaves in the woods. Just by a rough estimation using sight, one could easily see that thisplex was farrger and wider than the Ye Castle could ever be.

    Thatplex was the Yun Castle.

    Among the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, The House of Yun had alwayse first in terms ofbative force. Hence, the Chair of the Eighteen Houses had always been no one but the Patriarch of the House of Yun itself.

    This mining mountain was only a few miles away from Yun Castle. Despite the perilous rocky roads and endless slippery slopes where one could easily fall to their instant demise, any martial art savant would only need about a few hours at most to travel that road to-and-fro. The only reason why the House of Yun had not yet resorted to raiding and iming the mining mountain as their own ¡ª despite the distance and their well-known cupidity ¡ª was only because of their high-profile position as the Chair of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun.

    Another hindrance that they had to put up with was that the House of Ye was not an easy target. Even though the House of Ye may ultimately be weaker than the House of Yun, if every member of the Ye n was to put up a fight, the Yun would suffer from a heavy blow. This was why the Yun would not want a direct conflict.

    Ye Chen took a quick patrol around the mining mountain but he dared not enter the mountains alone. There were vast areas within the Lianyun mountains that were off-limits to people ¡ª powerful mystical beasts roamed freely inrge numbers there. Hence, the entire area could be incredibly dangerous.

    It was almost time for lunch. Ye Chen started treading up a small path leading back to his home.

    It was then Ye Chen spotted two mening from the thickets in a distance. His eyebrows raised and in a sh. He dove behind some shrubs to hide.

    The two men were dressed in grey and looked to be in their thirties. As they did not see Ye Chen, they continued down their path and chattered.

    ¡°For crying out loud, the lord of the House is really demanding, isn¡¯t he? Can you believe we have to travel this stinking path and walk to the Ye Castle every day, to-and-fro?¡±

    ¡°God dang, my legs are gonna give way one of these days!¡± One of them fell on his butt and sat slumping onto a soft patch of grass. ¡°Anyway, how long do you think this House of Ye¡¯s gonnast? I¡¯ll bet not long ¡ª just like grasshoppers after the autumn!¡±

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    ¡°Well, we can start from the fact that Ye Zhantian used up every single resource he had just to save his precious darling son. Look at how much he had used up, and how much he had demanded from his own n members to contribute. That¡¯s how you get a House to start looking shabby and bereft of resources.¡±

    ¡°Hey, but I¡¯ve heard something different. I heard that Ye Zhantian¡¯s son had his meridian channels healed¡­!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yea? Any credible sources?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who started saying it.¡±

    ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t ultimately matter, would it? Even if his son¡¯s meridian channels had already recovered, I don¡¯t know when the Lord of Yun would finally show his hand, but I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he attacked the House of Ye any time soon. I mean, why else would he keep sending us off to do watchdog duties?¡±

    Watching the two fading into the distance, a cold glint of light shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡®You think you¡¯re all set to overpower the House of Ye now, don¡¯t you? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to return home with a full set of teeth still intact after picking a fight with us?¡¯

    Granted, there was no reason to detain these two men as they seemed to be from a distant family who were unlikely to be privy to any important news. However, if the Yun had been keeping tabs on the House of Ye¡¯s every move, then surely something was already in their bag.

    Ye Chenpsed into silence for some time before springing toward the direction of Ye Castle.

    He resumed his normal attire as soon as he returned to his quarters and went to the family canteen for his lunch. While on his way there, he came face to face with Ye Moyang.

    The man¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with malice as he stared straight into Ye Chen with the vigor of a viper. In return, Ye Chen shot him a ruthless scowl until the two of them brushed past each other on their way.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen,¡± A yful voice rang next to his ear.

    Ye Chen turned and his gaze instinctively softened at the sight of Ye Rou¡¯s adorable, beautiful face.

    ¡°Snuck out of the Castle today, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°How did you¨C?¡± Ye Chen froze.

    ¡°I guessed right, didn¡¯t I?¡± Ye Rou replied, grinning widely.

    ¡°You¡¯re not to tell anyone,¡± Ye Chen hurriedly followed up. Should his uncles know about this ¡ª he would be in such deep trouble!

    ¡°Well, only if you promise me that next time you¡¯re going to the Yun Castle, you take me with you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine!¡±

    ¡°No backsies!¡±

    The two continued their banter as they made their way into the canteen. Every younger member of the n could not help but turn toward them, their eyes lingering on Ye Rou a little before quickly pulling their attention away. Ye Rou¡¯s serene and poised elegance had always made one feel too inferior to be with. Yet, perhaps the gant, handsome Ye Chen ¡ª who was jesting by her side ¡ª could be her perfect match.

    As soon as the n members saw Ye Chen entering, they immediately greeted him with full respect. Ever since he had be the Sessor Patriarch, Ye Chen¡¯s station among the n was only lower than the Chief, the Former Chief, Ye Zhanlong and a selected few.

    After lunch, Ye Chen went to the family¡¯s storage area and scavenged some saltpeter, charcoal and rted ingredients to startbining them all together in his own residency.

    Ye Chen could remember a vivid form of producing gunpowder from these ingredients, including the proportion of each ingredient in the mix. Armed with that knowledge, he started experimenting them right in his own yard.

    The Patriarch Residency

    ¡°Big Brother, ordingly, there are six Grades of teachings in the Thunder Emperor Technique. Training with the First Grade allows a man to attain the Sixth Stage, the Second Grade allows one to attain the Eighth Stage, and the Third Grade would allow one to attain the Tenth Stage¡ªbut what happens when one continued to pursue Grades higher than those?¡± Ye Zhanlong asked as he stared at Ye Zhantian. The more they studied the Thunder Emperor Technique, the more mysteries and gnoses they uncovered from it. Ye Zhanlong would have never dreamt of seeing such incredible, peerless teaching of martial art.

    ¡°I heard that there was a one of a kind fighter, even stronger than the Tenth Stage. A matchless, supreme fighter going by the title of the Venerable. A hundred years ago, right in the Xiwu Empire, such a matchless master existed,¡± Ye Changxuan added. ¡°The family that Venerable was hailed from? It¡¯s none other than the He* n of Xijing!¡±

    The He n of the city of Xijing ¡ª thergest n in the entire Xiwu Empire barring only the royal n!

    Everyone took a deep, sharp breath. How consummate, how unsurpassable would the level of a Venerable One be! If one could ever reach that Stage in martial arts, there would no longer be any regrets in a man¡¯s life.

    ¡°In fact, our current ruler, Great Emperor Mingwu, is also a Venerable One. Now that we have the Thunder Emperor Discourse, I believe we can truly get closer to that Stage in this life! Come now, everyone, let us study this Technique even more and be enlightened by its mysteries!¡± Ye Changxuan eximed, brimming with gusto. Five or six years ago, his Celestial Chi had been stuck on the onset of the Ninth Stage. Yet, now, he could feel that he was already reaching the mid-Ninth Stage. This speed of cultivation was simply marvelous.

    Ye Changxuan knew he was witnessing his family¡¯s ascend into a new zenith ¡ª and it was all brought on by Ye Chen.

    ¡°This is all thanks to Chen!¡± Ye Zhanlong cried.

    Hearing Ye Zhanlong praising his son, Ye Zhantian could only beam proudly.

    Suddenly, as they were talking, they heard a loud rumble from outside, which caused the Patriarch Residency building to shudder.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°C-could it be that we¡¯re being attacked by a Ninth Stage enemy?¡±

    That force of impact generated was exactly the same as the strength of a Ninth Stage fighter could gather in a hit.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯sing from Ye Chen¡¯s direction!¡±

    At the thought of that, their silhouettes blurred as they flitted out of the Patriarch Residency to the source of the explosion. Being the family¡¯s most prized asset, it was no wonder that they would be so worried about Ye Chen¡¯s safety.

    As they reached the source of the impact, they found Ye Chen standing on a clearing, wearing an awkward expression while his clothes were ruffled. In the middle of that barren clearing was arge crater about two zhangs wide.

    ¡°Chen, what just happened?¡± Seeing Ye Chen safe and sound, Ye Zhantian could not help but exhale arge sigh of relief. He turned his attention to the big crater, feeling a little dazed. ¡®A Ninth Stage fighter might not even be able to leave such a crater despite their best effort,¡¯ he thought.

    Ye Chen nced at the crater andughed out of embarrassment. ¡°Um, well, I¡¯ve been ovee by the feeling of restlessnesstely, so I¡¯ve been making some toys.¡±

    ¡®Making¡­ toys?¡¯ Ye Changxuan and the rest stared at Ye Chen with a look of bewilderment. What kind of toys would be able to create such a shocking impact?

 Chapter 18 - Go or No Go?

    Chapter 18: Go or No Go?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Come now, Chen, out with it. What was it that you were making?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still researching it but when I finally get it right, I promise I¡¯ll report to Father and all seniors!¡± Ye Chen replied.

    Ye Chen used to read a few wuxia novels in his past life. It was those books that introduced him ¡ª and he was quickly taken in ¡ª by a certain type of tiny-but-mighty explosives called the Explosion Seeds. The difference between the ones in the wuxia novels and his own was that the former was made out of run-of-the-mill gunpowder, while his mix involved an additional material. It was this ingredient that was responsible for the extra puissance.

    Seeing that his first experimental Explosion Seeds had already achieved a result akin to a Ninth Stage fighter¡¯s full-force impact, the young man was very excited about the prospects of it.

    Ye Changxuan and the others had nothing much to say since Ye Chen was deliberately ying coy. However, seeing that two-zhang-wide crater still left an unforgettable impression on them.

    ¡°Chen, you should focus on your training, alright? Don¡¯t spend your time being idle!¡± Ye Zhantian chided with a stern expression.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Chen quickly answered.

    With that, the seniors left his quarters.

    Outside of the Patriarch Residency, a murmuring crowd had already gathered, their primary interest was the sudden force of impact.

    ¡°Uncle, what happened?¡± The juniors chorused. A few Elders were staring at Ye Zhantian as they waited for an answer as well.

    ¡°It was nothing. The Former Chief and I had a spar.¡± Ye Zhantian waved dismissively.

    Convinced by its usibility, the crowd dispersed gradually.

    ¡°So it was a fight between the Former Chief and our Chief, huh? That would have exined why it created such powerful tremors!¡±

    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s more powerful¡ªthe Former Chief or the Chief?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. It must be the Former Chief! He¡¯s been a Ninth Stage master for so long!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think so. The Chief still packs a lot of punches, while the Former Chief¡¯s already quite, you know, elderly¡­¡±

    In a distance, almost nondescript among the crowd, stood Ye Moyang. He shot a scowl at the Patriarch Residency, his expression dour. Ever since Ye Zhantian had attained the Ninth Stage, he had instantly garnered so much influence and veneration that everything he said had be indisputable. Even his old friends among the Elders had been ignoring Ye Moyang ever since thetter was disgraced, just so they could remain in Ye Zhantian¡¯s good books.

    To describe it simply, Ye Moyang had be an interloper within the House of Ye.

    ¡®Ye Zhantian¡­ You¡¯ve forced my hand,¡¯ Ye Moyang thought darkly. Lately, there have been a few extra pairs of eyes watching the former Elder¡¯s every move, and he knew the reasons for it. What infuriated him even more, was that Ye Zhantian apparently acted as if all it took to make sure Ye Moyang was not up to anything was this meager sum of people!

    A week or so had passed and the House of Ye was living in rtive peace.

    Inside the Patriarch Residency, Ye Zhantian was exining his own insights of the Thunder Emperor Technique to his son when there was amotion outside of his door.

    ¡°Report for the Patriarch! Urgent report!¡±

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. There had not been any major incidents as ofte, so he was not sure what urgent matter could have been left unnoticed. ¡°Let him in.¡±

    A nsman burst into the hall and promptly presented two letters to the Chief.

    Ye Zhantian picked the one where two huge letters in red were printed on its surface and opened it. As he read, his eyebrows furrowedpletely into the middle.

    ¡°Father, what is it?¡± Watching his father¡¯s expression, Ye Chen felt a sense of dread rising in his chest.

    ¡°That Second-rank Prince of Donglin has gone too far!¡± Ye Zhantian mmed his hand on a table close by, fuming.

    ¡°The Second-rank Prince?¡± There was a very brisk sh in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡®The very same Second-rank Prince whom Father had begged help from, only to be humiliated and kicked out of the pce in public?¡¯

    ¡°A mutiny had been incited in the Longnan county of the Empire and the war waged against them has be imminent. With this as an excuse, that Second-rank Prince of Donglin had confiscated several wares from different lines of business for his war effort¡ªincluding the Xuan-iron! So from now on, every Xuan-iron business within the Donglin county must be exclusively proceeded by the House of Yun alone. Any sale of Xuan-iron not performed bypersonnel from the House of Yun would be seen as going against thew and will entail punishment in ordance!¡± Ye Zhantian thundered hotly. ¡°Just like that, all three of our shops in the county have been forcefully shut down!¡±

    Watching Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression, Ye Chen knew that his father¡¯s ire had truly been provoked. All of this reeked of the House of Yun¡¯s calctive strategy to annihte the House of Ye via the Second-rank Prince of Donglin ¡ª they knew that the House of Ye had been suffering from a frigid financial issues, with only the mining mountain in the woods and a few mercantile businesses in the County to stay afloat. Should the House be cut off from these revenues, even if it was just for a few months, it would have been enough to weaken the entire House significantly.

    Ye Zhantian scoffed as if he remembered something else.

    Had this letter came about half a month before¡ªthe House of Yun tantly pulling the rug under the House of Ye¡ªthe Patriarch might just garner all of the strength they still had and marched to direct confrontation with the Yun. Then, waiting and weing their arrival would be the House of Yun themselves, standing by with a few otherpdog Houses, so that they could annihte the entire House of Ye in a public disy of justified self-defense.

    After all, as the Chair of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, the House of Yun could not possibly pick a fight with their own ¡°ally¡± publicly ¡ª it would only turn public opinion against them. However, if the House of Ye themselves were to knock on their front door baying for blood, then the Yun would finally have a good excuse to carry out what they had always desired.

    But now, the stakes had changed. Ever since obtaining the Thunder Emperor Technique, the family might actually once again rise to their zenith. With such hopes hovering above them, Ye Zhantian could not risk even a single gaffe in his decision-making!

    ¡°What do you think, Chen?¡± Ye Zhantian turned to Ye Chen and asked.

    ¡°With all due respect, Father¡­ I think that the best we can do for now is to obey their wishes for the sake of our future!¡± Ye Chen replied. The House of Ye was simply too weak to secure a victory over any fight with the likes of the Yun. Hence, for our own survival, we can only obey them.

    ¡°Just as I¡¯d thought.¡± Ye Zhantian mumbled before turning to a nsman standing nearby. ¡°Inform the Chief of Staff to recall every single one of our families stationed in Donglin County. In addition to that, have the Chief of Staff inform our people in the mining mountain that their operation is to be ceased!¡±

    Now that every piece of Xuan-iron ore had been mandated to be sold exclusively by the House of Yun, the House of Ye could not possibly sell any of theirs anymore ¡ª so why even continue the operation at all?

    Ye Chen could only quietlyment his inventions in his mind at the sound of his father¡¯s decision. He had created them for better mining productivity and efficiency in his mind but now, it seemed that they were not going to debut anytime soon.

    Yet, as the Chief of the Ye n, Ye Zhantian could only bear this crushing humiliation for the sake of the family¡¯s welfare.

    ¡°Father, what about the other letter?¡±

    Ye Zhantian opened up the next letter. Upon recognizing the handwriting, a chilling sh of light glinted in his eyes.

    ¡°Well, well, well. We have a letter from the House of Yun¡­ Yun Yiyang, apparently, wants to host the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, set after a month from now. Anyone who is under the age of eighteen is eligible to participate but they must be apanied by a senior from their own n.¡± Ye Zhantian sneered coldly. ¡°Something good is gonnae out of this, I¡¯m sure.¡± Ye Zhantian continued sarcastically.

    ¡°Should we attend, Father?¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t, the House of Yun would seize the chance to debase us. If we do, we might be heading into a trap!¡±

    ¡°The House of Yun desires our demise, yet they refuse to do so at the expense of their reputation. In other words, I don¡¯t think they would harm us while we are at the event. Instead, they¡¯ll likely n an ¡®ident¡¯ while we are on the way to the venue!¡± Ye Chen thought for a while, then added, ¡°The distance between the House of Ye and the House of Yun is only three or four miles apart. If we hurry, we should be able to avoid their traps.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll bring this up to the Former Chief and your uncles before making any decision soon. You should return and train more,¡± Ye Zhantian replied, waving his hand dismissively.

    Ye Chen felt an indescribable lump forming in his chest as he exited the Patriarch Residency. Trouble was brewing, and the House of Ye was the eye of the storm. ¡®What if the family was gone one day?¡¯ A thought arose in his mind. There would not be any single ce in the world that could be his shelter then.

    ¡®No, the House of Ye must prevail!¡¯

    Ye Chen returned to his quarters and immediately began training himself earnestly. After a few days, Ye Chen was making stark progress with his training in the Wind Grace Technique. Although he had no Wind-styled martial techniques toplement this particr cultivation system, he could feel the effects of the Wind-styled cultivation system within him ¡ª he had be a lot quicker and nimbler on his feet, while his Celestial Chi had be even purer and denser.

    Dusk fell, and the entire Castle had befallen into a quiet stillness. Yet, the silence was asionally marred by the chilling bays of unknown beasts as it echoed from the distant reaches of the mountains.

    At a corner of the Ye Castleplex where the shadows of trees flickered and danced to the wind, a ck silhouette darted toward the direction of the Ye Castle¡¯s exit. Moonlight caught up to him, illuminating the face of the disgraced former Elder, Ye Moyang.

 Chapter 19 - A Unihorn Lizard

    Chapter 19: A Unihorn Lizard

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The progression of the night into the wee hours had remainedrgely quiet until a primal howl suddenly tore through the hushed atmosphere. It came outside of the Ye Castle, but following that howl was waves of rumbles ¡ª a couple of walls were tumbling down.

    ¡± What just happened?!¡±

    Lights were instantly lit and flickering within the Ye Castle.

    ¡°A-a-a monster is in the Castle!¡±

    ¡°Mystical beast invasion!¡±

    Frantic hollers from the nsmen on watchmen duty echoed one after another, rousing everyone else from their slumber.

    It did not take much time before a few silhouettes burst into the scene in a manic blur. Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian and the rest of the higher-echelon pugilists had arrived.

    Ye Chen, too, was sprinting toward the direction of the incident. Before he reached, however, his eyes had already caught whatever was responsible for the initial crash ¡ª it was an enormous beast that resembled a lizard!

    ¡°A U-Unihorn Lizard?! Everyone, pay heed to its lethal venom!¡± Ye Changxuan cried above the ding.

    Ye Zhantian leapt up and mmed his palm forcefully onto its head. Yet, all that did was to cause the monster¡¯s head to tilt to a side while a sharp pain raced through Ye Zhantian¡¯s right hand all the way up to his arm.

    The Chief understood the implication instantly. ¡°It¡¯s not just any normal Unihorn Lizard¡­ It¡¯s a Ninth Stage one! Everyone, be careful!¡±

    Although dangerous, a Unihorn Lizard¡¯s natural habitatid within the deepest part of the mountains and forests. They were almost never sighted in areas like these. So why was one of them barging its way into the Ye Castle?

    Getting hit by a puny human really roused the Unihorn Lizard¡¯s ire. As payback, it swung its tail with all its might, sending several nsmen flying.

    The situation was immediately lost in the melee. Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and other master pugilists took to themselves to confront the Unihorn Lizard directly, while other nsmen ¡ª acknowledging their ownck of martial prowess ¡ª retreated to the back, grabbing their bows and crossbows to provide ranged support.

    It was not exactly new for the House of Ye to face an invasion of a lone mystical beast. In fact, it averaged a few times a year. The reason why the incident today was so different from normal was that all of the beasts till then were, at most, only at the Seventh Stage, and never beyond.

    Fortunately, as mystical beast invasions were not exactly unknown to the Ye family, the Castle itself was actuallyden with quite a handful of beast traps exactly for asions like these.

    ¡°Lure the beast to the pitfall trap!¡± Ye Zhantianmanded with a growl.

    Pitfall traps were one of the best tools to y mystical beasts. First, one would lure the beast into the trap, then with a flip of a switch, a boulder would plummet into the trap as another switch ignited theyer of kerosene coated all around the bottom of the pit. By then, it would not matter how advanced a Stage the mystical beast was. It would simply be incinerated to death.

    ¡°C-Chief! S-someone has destroyed the mechanism behind the pitfall trap! Even the kerosene is already ignited!¡± A nsman shrieked.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyebrows immediately pushed together toward the middle as his chest was slowly but surely sinking into a state of ominous terror¨C

    ¡°¡ªZhanlong! Where¡¯s Ye Moyang?! Find him and get him¡­ before that bastard runs away!¡± Ye Zhantian thundered. It could only be an act of a turncoat to destroy a private trap¡ªand no one else fitted that bill more so than Ye Moyang!

    Like an arrow fired off from a bow, Ye Zhantian hurled himself toward the direction of the pitfall trap.

    Indeed, the pitfall trap was already turned into ake of fire as the kerosene zed fiercely. As Unihorn Lizards were fearful of fire, an ignited trap was effectively served as a red g to them to not get close to it. With the trap out ofmission, the Ye family was suddenly left with limited choices. They could either kill it which would take some time and definitely cause immeasurable damages to the Castle or chase it out of the Castle altogether.

    The reason why mystical beasts were dangerous was that they were always a lot stronger and more powerful than a human counterpart even if the two upied the same Stage. It was precisely due to this discrepancy between the humans¡¯ and mystical beasts¡¯ powersthat was starting to take a toll on the only two master fighters who had attained the same Celestial Chi as the intruder¡ªYe Changxuan and Ye Zhantian.

    Twish! Twish! Twish!

    Came the sharp, flitting sounds of arrows as they rained down onto the Unihorn Lizard. The damages of these arrows might have been mitigated by the monster¡¯s dense hide but the impact from the powerful shots fired off from the Ye Castle¡¯s mangonels were still damaging enough.

    The Unihorn Lizard¡¯s mammoth-sized body¡ª at least three or four zhangs wide ¡ª thrashed uncontrobly, its fury increasing dangerously as arrows never ceased raining down on it. Then, suddenly, it ran headfirst into the mangonels themselves.

    In a horrifying cacophony of ¡®ker-rash!¡¯, three mangonels crumbled into debris within minutes.

    Ye Zhantian was fuming. These weapons had costed the House of Ye a fortune¡ªon top of a massive amount of effort to forge!

    ¡°You¡­ Stupid beast!¡± Ye Zhantian hurled himself toward the intemperate beast andshed out a thunderous wallop.

    In retaliation, the Unihorn Lizard swung its head at him¡ªBang! Ye Zhantian was sent flying over a distance of a few zhangs, his blood tumbling wildly in his body in the spinning motion.

    The House of Ye may have numbers on their side but without their Celestial Chi achieving Eighth Stage or above, no one could possibly cause any significant damage to the Unihorn Lizard due to the protection provided by its incredibly thick hide. In fact, even if an Eighth or Ninth Stage pugilist mustered their best strength, they were probably just giving the monster a slight headache at best.

    Amidst the chaos, a blurry figure sprung toward the Unihorn Lizard until he was about three zhangs away from it.

    ¡°Chen?! What are you doing¡ªget out of here!¡± Ye Zhanxiong cried out frantically, his hand reaching out to yank the young man backward. When all of these Eighth Stage seniors were already having a hard time dealing with this monster, what sort of meager contribution did Ye Chen think he could provide? With his current Celestial Chi Stage, he was close to nothing!

    ¡°Uncle! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Ye Chen sidestepped his uncle and Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s hand could only grasp thin air.

    It was at this brief moment that the man suddenly noticed a big stuffy bag in Ye Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡±

    The bag was actually packed with gunpowder. Prior to this, the young man had nned to improve and polish up his invention but since their debut was suddenly carried forward by this unexpected incident, the explosives remained in their current, unsophisticated form.

    Just as his uncle¡¯s attention was temporarily glued to the bag, Ye Chen quickly ignited the fuse. Then, with a sudden burst of speed, he sprinted toward the Unihorn Lizard.

    ¡°C-Chen¡ª! Come back!¡± Ye Zhanxiong could not even get a hand on Ye Chen¡¯s clothes ¡ª the young man was too quick on his feet.

    Ye Chen was quickly closing the distance between himself and the monster. Then, with a swing, he threw the bag right under the Unihorn Lizard¡¯s underbelly.

    The beast caught the lone human standing in the closest proximity. It swung its w¡ª

    A millisecond before he was hit, Ye Chen dove out of its reach lurchingly, and the Unihorn Lizard¡¯s talons cut through the air right above his head. Had he been hit by its attack, his Sixth Stage Celestial Chi would not be able to save him from being crippled forever¡ªthat was if he miraculously escaped death!

    ¡°Everyone ¡ª back away!¡± Ye Chen shrieked.

    The crowd obeyed, although doubtfully. They retreated from the crazed beast as much as possible.

    Seeing Ye Chen sprawled on the floor, Ye Rou suddenly dashed in the opposite of the mass¡¯s direction. Completely ignoring her own safety, she ran to Ye Chen, hoping to haul him out of his precarious situation.

    ¡®It¡¯s about to blow up!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s mind shouted as his eyes caught Ye Rou sprinting toward him. Panicked, he lunged and pressed the girl under him, using his own body as a shield¡ª

    Baaaaaanngggg!

    There was a loud rumble so intense that everyone could feel their eardrums ringing, as if about to be shredded into pieces. Those who did not manage to back away far enough could feel their feet being lifted off the ground as they were thrown backward by an unseen force spreading from the explosion.

    Those who managed to stand on a safer distance, however, found themselves witnessing an absurd sight: the mammoth-sized Unihorn Lizard was flung into the air, spun into a backflip, then plummeted down onto the earth in full impact, its innards bursting out from its belly.

    The Unihorn Lizard proved itself to be quite determined, struggling to crawl out of Ye Castle despite its near-death state.

    Ye Changxuan, who had been one of the quickest to recover from his initial shock, managed to grab a trident from somewhere and stabbed the Unihorn Lizard right on its neck. With a whoosh, the Unihorn Lizard was nailed to the ground.

    The beast¡¯s legs were still wriggling and sliding, desperate to crawl out of its sealed fate. By the looks of it, the beast would probably take fifteen minutes, at least, to sumb to death!

    The injured nsmen were lying on the ground, receiving help from other nsmen who had not been present during the battle.

    Ye Chen suddenly heard a soft whimper under his chest. He had been so preupied with what had happened, that he had not really thought about his actionpletely. But now that the danger had passed, he was finally way too cognizant of the fact that he had pressed Ye Rou under his own body the whole time. His face was just a few inches away from hers, while his chest and her bosom werepletely pressed together.

    Her dress was so thin, Ye Chen could feel the softness of her skin right through it. Not only that, his nose could not help but pick up the bodily aroma of the young, fair maiden.

    ¡°Um, Big Brother Ye Chen? C-can you, um, get off now?¡± Ye Rou¡¯s widened eyes were filled with bashfulness. She could feel something lodged in between her thighs¡ªand as soon as she knew what that might have been, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Um, that was an emergency. I didn¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Ye Chen stood up stiffly. Quietly, he admitted to himself that he did enjoy that temporary moment of intimacy.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you do, Big Brother Ye Chen. I¡¯ll never me you,¡± Ye Rou whispered as she gently brushed off the soot from Ye Chen¡¯s clothes.

    The young man could feel his heart pounding at Ye Rou¡¯s words. Suddenly, a strange emotion had started to take form ¡ª and it absolutely refused to leave his heart.

 Chapter 20 - Yun Yixuan Has Come To Visit

    Chapter 20: Yun Yixuan Has Come To Visit

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The nsmen may have been administered with first aid as soon as the danger had been averted but there were still casualties. Three had died in the melee, thirty-six were gravely injured,one hundred and six were wounded in one way or another.

    The nsmen could onlyment the idental passings of the three most unfortunate ones among them.

    ¡°Where the hell is Ye Moyang?!¡± Ye Zhantian bellowed in rage.

    ¡°Chief, Elder Ye Moyang has already escaped. Even his son, who was supposed to be detained in the Tribunal, has escaped too.¡±

    ¡°That damned crook!¡± Ye Zhantian exploded in fury. ¡°From now on, I decree that Ye Moyang and his son, Ye Kongyan, are expelled from the Ye family. If anyone of you dares maintain any form of contact with him, you¡¯ll be punished ordingly; And should anyone of you encounter him anywhere, the only eptable reception toward him would be to y that lout right there and then so that he doesn¡¯t live to embarrass our family any longer!¡±

    The nsmen gave an affirmative chorus.

    This Unihorn Lizard¡¯s intrusion must have been Ye Moyang¡¯s handiwork, no doubt about it. Ye Zhantian could not even imagine just what kind of method did that crook used to lure a Ninth Stage mystical beast from its original habitat toe all the way to Ye Castle; But one thing was for sure ¡ª Ye Moyang used the ensuing chaos to rescue Ye Kongyan from the detention cell before escaping. If it were not for Ye Chen¡¯s rescue, Ye Castle would likely sustain even worse damage.

    The only silver lining was that the rewards carved from such an advanced-stage Unihorn Lizard were very hefty. Hunting down a Seventh or Eighth Stage mystical beast was already very rare, much less sessfully maiming a Ninth Stage one. In addition to that was the fact that Unihorn Lizards were chock-full of useful raw materials. Its hide, for example, could be used to make at least a dozen armors. The beast¡¯s organs could also be harvested as ingredients for herbal medicines, though the organ with the single most merits was the Spirit Pill ¡ª every mystical beast that had attained the Eighth Stage or above would possess a Spirit Pill within themselves. A Spirit Pill salvaged from this Ninth Stage Unihorn Lizard would be able to fetch at least two hundred Chi-amassing Pills.

    It did not take a long time before every nsman who was able to quickly chip in to harvest the Unihorn Lizard¡¯s cadaver as they carved and skinned every part of the monster.

    In the conference hall.

    ¡°Chen, what was that thing you¡¯d used to kill that Unihorn Lizard?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. The effect from that otherwise-nondescript bag was too mighty for the old-timer to ignore ¡ª especially when the impact generated was as potent as the brunt of a Ninth Stage fighter¡¯s maximum force.

    Whatever that bag was ¡ª it was something terrifying even to the old-timer himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s gunpowder,¡± Ye Chen replied.

    ¡°Gun¡­powder¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s, um, something our ancestors had taught me to make. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not allowed to talk about its details,¡± Ye Chen quickly fibbed, once again making an excuse using his ancestors¡¯ name. Some things are always best kept as secrets, especially when the truth may prove to be fatalistic to the family.

    The fewer people knew about the existence of such a thing, the fewer people would be able to get a hold of it ¡ª which was ultimately the better oue. Had it not been a situation this desperate, Ye Chen would not have evinced the existence of gunpowder so publicly.

    ¡°If that is the case, then I suppose we have no rights to ask,¡± Ye Changxuan said as the rest nodded. Whatever this gunpowder thing was, its effects should never be taken lightly. In fact, the sight that had urred when it exploded was still leaving their mind in a daze.

    ¡°Spread the news to the whole n. No one shall mention a single word about today¡¯s event!¡± Ye Zhantian ordered after giving a moment¡¯s thought.

    Of course, it was doubtful that anyone who had not witnessed it would believe those who talked about what had transpired, as the whole tale was just so preposterous. However, precautions should still be taken.

    The Unihorn Lizard had be just the oasis the House of Ye needed to relieve some of their current predicament. Very soon, the Unihorn Lizard¡¯s organs and Spirit Pill had all been traded off for about three hundred Chi-amassing Pills via Ye Zhantian¡¯s mercantile connections in the Donglin county. On the other hand, the Unihorn Lizard¡¯s hide was promptly used to forge protective leather vests by their in-house cksmith, thepleted products distributed to all of the Zhang cohort nsmen, although Ye Chen was given one just as well.

    The leather vest was aesthetically-pleasing withoutpensating its defensive property. Firstly, normal-ded weapons would not be able to prate it and secondly, unskilled Seventh Stage or Eighth Stage warriors may not be able to harm anyone wearing the vest with their melee attacks either.

    Another boon of this leather vest would be how slim it was ¡ª it fitted the wearer¡¯s shape so snugly that, should the wearer don an extra outer garment over their vest, nothing on their exterior appearance would have suggested the vest¡¯s existence. Quite obviously, donning a leather vest like this meant that there would be fewer casualties should a sudden battle erupted between the Ye family and other hostile forces.

    In a sense, the House of Ye had at least gotten something good out of a fiasco.

    Ye Chen continued his daily routine. He sometimes busied himself with experiments on his gunpowder as he tried to make it into an Explosion Seed. Other times, he focused on his training. Despite the significant retardation in his cultivation speed, Ye Chen was still making splendid headways. For example, right now, he was about to master the First Grade of the Wind Grace Technique. Between his experiments and training, Ye Chen would also personally conduct teachings to juniors such as Ye Meng and Ye Ming in their respective training.

    The House of Ye¡¯s mining business and their shops in Donglin county may have gone dark but at least the loot obtained from the Ninth Stage Unihorn Lizard managed to serve as a surprisingly solid relief for at least a few months.

    After the news about the mining mountain being closed was broke to the mass, the Ye nsmen¡¯s opinion had hardened into a plea for a direct confrontation with the House of Yun. Yet, all of these suggestions were shot down by the Patriarch himself. To Ye Zhantian, now was the best time for every Ye nsman to train and improve themselves ¡ª a sentiment that held especially true for both himself and Ye Changxuan. Every decision made at this critical moment had to be scrutinized to avoid any unwanted trouble from suddenly springing about.

    As a result, the entire Ye Castle had been shrouded in a somber, morose ambiance. From the highest echelon to the average mass, the entire n was united in their conviction to defeat their enemy. Under the backdrop of their concerted effort to improve themselves, there was a spike in the number of fighters among the n who had sessfully advanced their Celestial Chi Stages.

    One day, a nsman hurried to the Patriarch Residency.

    ¡°The Second Lord of Yun, the Lord of Qin, and the Lord of Yan have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Let them into the main hall.¡± Ye Zhantian sneered in contempt. ¡°At least this ensemble has me curious about their intentions.¡±

    ¡°Inform the Former Chief and others to attend to the main hall as well,¡± the Chief added. With three Ninth Stage fighters iing, they had to prepare themselves for the worse as well.

    At the entrance to the Ye Castle, Yun Yixuan and two other individuals were chattering amicably with each other as they entered.

    Yun Yixuan¡¯spanies were the Lord of the House of Qin, Qin Yu; As well as the Lord of the House of Yan, Yan Yin. They looked to be in their forties or fifties, though their health was evident in how sturdy and nimble their gait was. Trailing behind these three kingpins was an envoy made up of a dozen people, some of them looking quite old while the others were evidently youthful.

    A group of Ye nsmen were quick to spot the envoy from far. Not hiding their sentiment toward these visitors, their response was a collective glower; Already conscious of the hostility between their family and the House of Yun, these nsmen knew that these guests were not here for pleasantries.

    Qin Yu scanned their faces, his expression s¨¦. ¡°It seems that the House of Yun isn¡¯t exactly popr among these Ye nsmen, Brother Yixuan.¡±

    Yun Yixuan gave a heartyugh. ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve got nothing that we Yun should fear.¡±

    ¡°Well said! With Old Man Yun as the unassable leader of your family,bined with the steadfast rapport between your esteemed family and the Second-rank Prince of Donglin¡ªthe House of Yun¡¯s stability and power are just way more superior than the House of Ye. Hopefully, these people would be smart enough to know what¡¯s good for them, or else¡­ Heh heh,¡± Yan Yin chimed in with his tant ttery.

    ¡°So, Ye Zhantian had advanced his Stage and joined the ranks of that old geezer, Ye Changxuan. I¡¯ll admit that these two would be quite a nuisance to deal with but still¡­ The House of Ye had been going downhill for such a long time, there is simply no reason for us House of Yun to see them as more than what they truly are. Who cares if they have two Ninth Stage fighters?¡± Yun Yixuan snickered stoically.

    ¡®Curse it! The House of Yun is nning to invade the House of Ye after all!¡¯

    Qin Yu and Yan Yin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they caught the veiled confirmation in Yun Yixuan¡¯s words. If the House of Yun really started waging a war against the House of Ye, these two knew that their own nsmen were sure to be drafted as the Yun¡¯s cannon fodders.

    However, both the Lord of Yun and the Lord of Qin, admittedly, harbored no die-hard loyalty to the Yuns enough to dly risk their lives to act as their pawns either. This was primarily because they were reluctant to get on the bad side of the Ye family as well¡ªespecially not when the House of Ye now possessed two Ninth Stage master fighters among them.

    ¡°Ye Zhantian has barely attained the Ninth Stage, Brother Yixuan. He would have to spend many more months stabilizing his own Celestial Chi Stage, let alone rival your skill.¡±

    As they were chatting, the envoy finally reached the main hall of the Ye Castle. There, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others had already been standing by in the hall waiting, while Ye Chen stood aside.

    ¡°Brother Ye! It¡¯s been such a long time! How are you doing?¡± Qin Yu and Yan Yin automatically gave their stock greeting.

    Yun Yixuan did not have the courtesy to wait for Ye Zhantian and the rest to answer hispanions¡¯ salutations before yanking a chair from the side. He slumped into his seat and guffawed, ¡°Whoa ho ho! I didn¡¯t know you were this excited to see me, Brother Zhantian! That¡¯s a pretty big crowd you drew to wee us, eh?¡±

    ¡®Did Yun Yixuan just treated our home as if he owned it?!¡¯ Ye Zhantian and the rest present in the room immediately scowled at Yun Yixuan¡¯s antics.

 Chapter 21 - A Tussle Between Ninth Stage Fighters

    Chapter 21: A Tussle Between Ninth Stage Fighters

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen scowled coldly at Yun Yixuan. He did not have a single reason to treat anyone from the House of Yun with anything resembling courtesy. After all, Ye Chen was sure that the crooks who had attacked and severed his meridian channels three years ago were people from the House of Yun, even though he had yet to uncover any solid evidence.

    ¡®Oh, you watch your back. I¡¯ll repay that debt in due time.¡¯

    ¡°So, what should I be expecting from the three Lords of their respective Houses?¡± Ye Zhantian did not gesture to Qin Yu nor Yan Yin to take a seat. Instead as the master of the household, the Patriarch only minded his own seat, grabbed and sipped a cup of tea cidly, and did not address the two other Lords at all.

    The House of Qin and the House of Yan had always been nothing more thanpdogs to the House of Yun, and Ye Zhantian was not in the mood to treat them as anything more than that.

    Qin Yu and Yan Yin looked angry for a while, but they managed to grab their own chairs and sat beside Yun Yixuan.

    ¡°So, I heard that Brother Zhantian had just attained the Ninth Stage.¡± Yun Yixuan¡¯s eyes were fixed squarely on Ye Zhantian. ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    s, Yun Yixuan and his envoy were here only to verify this piece of information!

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know all of this was to congratte me. I suppose I should say thank you,¡± Ye Zhantian replied tly.

    ¡°I, for one, wonder about that little punk, Yun Yiyang. How¡¯s his Concentrated Celestial Construct going, eh? This old man here hasn¡¯t had fun with that for a while.¡± Ye Changxuan chimed in and ran his fingers through his long white beard. In terms of seniority, he was definitely a generation older than both Yun Yixuan and Yun Yiyang.

    ¡®Some people do wear their age like a badge¡ªas if it means anything,¡¯ Yu Yiyang sneered in contempt as he thought.

    ¡°Well, thank you for your concern. My Big Brother¡¯s Concentrated Celestial Construct has already reached its Fifth Grade. I¡¯m very sure that he would make a breakthrough to the Sixth Grade soon and attain the peak of the Ninth Stage in the process,¡± Yun Yixuan replied arrogantly.

    Once Yun Yiyang gets to the peak of the Ninth Stage, only his words would be treated as thew among the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. After all, many could be training themselves earnestly for decades and yet never progress from the Mid-Ninth Stage to the peak. Every step bes as hard as scaling a mountain once one reaches the Ninth Stage. Frankly, if it was not for this spike in difficulty, Ye Changxuan would not have been stuck in the early Ninth Stage for so many years.

    Of course, no one could tell if Yun Yixuan was telling the truth or if that was just a power move.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for someone renowned to be quite sloppy in his training! I remember how the House of Yun¡¯s elders used to drag Yun Yiyang around just to train. If it wasn¡¯t out of fool¡¯s luck that he ate a Blood Fungus, he might still be in his Seventh or Eighth Stage even by now, no?¡± Ye Changxuan grinned, his eyes narrowed.

    Every Ye nsman in the room burst intoughter.

    Yun Yixuan was indignant. ¡®I cannot believe they were still obsessed with this stupid issue!¡¯ He fumed internally. ¡®Ye Changxuan nned on telling the audience about every single story from the past today, wasn¡¯t he? This old lout!¡¯

    He scanned the House of Ye¡¯s younger crowd with a firm look, and they subconsciously cowered whenever the Ninth Stage fighter¡¯s sharp gazended on them¡ªall except for Ye Chen who stared back at him without any fear.

    ¡®This must be Ye Zhantian¡¯s third son, Ye Chen, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Yun Yixuan thought. He remembered hearing about a boy who had been proimed as the most promising and talented amongst the younger generation between the Eighteen Houses. However, ever since the boy had his cultivation basepletely voided by the Eighth Stage fighters from his own House, Ye Chen had been demoted to a good-for-nothing instead. Of course, that was until Ye Zhantian somehow managed to obtain a Nexus Pill for the kid, and now not only were his meridian channels all patched up, he even joined and won and a duel which made him the Sessor Patriarch.

    Well, let me see how powerful are, kiddo.

    A surge of Ninth Stage Pressure emanated out of Yun Yixuan and silently snaked toward Ye Chen.

    The young Sessor Patriarch immediately felt a sudden load of gravity weighing down on his chest and churned the blood in his body. In retaliation, he revolved his own Celestial Chi to fight back the Pressure.

    Yun Yixuan was surprised by Ye Chen¡¯s response. Had it been any other Fifth or Sixth Stage acolyte being subjected to the brunt of a Ninth Stage fighter¡¯s Pressure, they would have already broken down instantly. Yet here Ye Chen was; he fought back Yun Yixuan¡¯s Pressure head-on and his body did not even shudder while doing so.

    Ye Zhantian was quick to notice that Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed. With a sneer, the Patriarch immediately emanated his own powerful Pressure and encased his son.

    Ye Chen instantly felt the fading force.

    It was unmistakable that it was the Pressure of a Ninth Stage fighter! Ye Zhantian had truly attained the Ninth Stage!

    With his interest piqued, Yun Yiyang wanted to test just how strong his opponent truly was. He revolved his own Celestial Chi more forcefully and fought Ye Zhantian¡¯s Pressure with his own.

    Thus, these two Ninth Stage masters began a silent duel with each other only using their Pressure. The air in the hall seemed to have coagted into a dense, thick vapor because of it and forced the younger crowd to reel farther backward as they were unable to brace the torrents of tremendous pressure. Even Eighth Stage fighters like Ye Zhanlong and Ye Zhanxiong could feel their blood sizzling and churning as the Pressure persisted against each other, and had resorted to revolve their own Celestial Chi to forcefully maintain the equilibrium in their body.

    Among the crowd, only three other people remained calm¡ªYe Changxuan, Yan Yin and Qin Yu!

    Yun Yixuan and Ye Zhantian were considered early Ninth Stage pugilists, but the power disparity between each fighter was still significant. This was why Yun Yixuan frowned as he was angered at the realization that his Celestial Chi somehow could not ovee Ye Zhantian¡¯s in any way. This was despite the fact that thetter had only attained this Stage recently! He should have struggled when he tried to stabilize his Celestial Chi!

    Yun Yixuan had attained the Ninth Stage for at least three years, aided by every rare and powerful herb the House of Yun¡¯s deep pockets could afford from all around the Donglin county. Common sense would dictate that Ye Zhantian was vastly inferior to Yun Yixuan!

    ¡®Could it be?¡¯ The Second Lord of Yun shot a side nce at Ye Changxuan. Yet, the old geezer was peacefully sipping his tea; it was not possible for him to aid Ye Zhantian secretly.

    Color from Yan Yin and Qin Yu¡¯s faces was clearly draining. These two were several levels weaker than Yun Yixuan, yet here before them, Ye Zhantian proved that he was on the same level as Yun Yixuan. Now, if the Patriarch of Ye amplified his power with a technique like the Primordial Thunder Body, he would have easily defeated both of them!

    On the other hand, Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong, and the others were positively excited. This was a testament to the power of the Thunder Emperor Technique! Ever since their Big Brother trained with it, his powers improved by leaps and bounds. Now, it seemed that just half a month of training with the Thunder Emperor Technique was enough to rival Yun Yixuan¡¯s efforts over the years!

    Mindful that his power was not going to oppress Ye Zhantian¡¯s, Yun Yixuan retracted his Pressure. Ye Zhantian retracted as well instead of trying to overwhelm Yun Yixuan with his.

    ¡°Hmm, Brother Zhantian had truly made some impressive advances,¡± Yun Yixuan said as he quietly calmed his Celestial Chi.

    However, Yun Yixuan was shocked internally. ¡®How did he improve so much?! Was he like my Big Brother, who had improved a lot because he managed to eat some sort of panacea before?¡¯

    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t think the three Lords of their respective Houses paid me a visit just to have a little chat with me, did they?¡± Ye Zhantian asked unfazed as he quietly revolved his Celestial Chi to direct the roaring streams within his body to settle down. Honestly, if Yun Yixuan persisted, Ye Zhantian¡¯s Celestial Chi would have inevitably fallen into chaos, since that he recently joined the ranks of the Ninth Stage. He could not possibly challenge Yun Yixuan who had already attained the Ninth Stage for the past three years.

    Still, the Chief was secretly ecstatic. He had only trained with Thunder Emperor Technique for half a month and yet he had already proven himself to match Yun Yixuan. Give Ye Zhantian one or two more months, and Yun Yixuan would be easily left in the dust!

    ¡®Ye Zhantian must have already attained the Ninth Stage for a year or more, he must have! Then on the outside, he coyly posed as an Eighth Stage fighter,¡¯ Yun Yixuan thought and tried to justify what had happened. He simply could not believe that anyone who had attained the Ninth Stage so recently could match him in power. What was more damning was that when it came to sheer talent in martial arts, Yun Yixuan had always been more superior to Ye Zhantian.

    ¡°I¡¯m here on the issue of that mining mountain behind Ye Castle,¡± Yun Yixuan said.

    He had barely finished his sentence when Ye Changxuan¡¯s eyes glinted dangerously. Finally, someone decided to cut to the chase.

    That sudden sharp gaze from the old man had somehow chilled Yun Yixuan to the bones. A strange thought arose in his mind, ¡®What if Ye Changxuan had been concealing his true powers for all these years, too? I have to report this to Big Brother when we return.¡¯

    ¡°Exin yourself, Second Lord of Yun.¡± Ye Changxuan ced his teacup down on the table and spoke in an angry tone.

    Solemnity lingered in the air of the hall once again.

 Chapter 22 - Taking In A Concubine?

    Chapter 22: Taking In A Concubine?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An unknown Pressure seemed to have crushed down on Yun Yixuan all of a sudden.

    ¡®Had Ye Changxuan broken through the early Ninth Stage¡­ and attained the Mid-Ninth Stage already?¡¯

    Cold sweats appeared his forehead as that thought lingered in his mind. If Ye Changxuan had reached Celestial Chi Ninth Stage while Ye Zhantian managed to match Yun Yixuan himself in prowess, then it could only mean one thing, The House of Ye was close to catching up with the House of Yun in terms of raw power. Suddenly, more precautions became justified in the Yuns¡¯ attempt to get rid of the House of Ye.

    Meanwhile, Qin Yu and Yan Yin were standing at the side with ufortable expressions. They never expected that the House of Ye would be this dangerously difficult.

    However, Yun Yixuan was sharp enough to instantlye up with a few countermeasures just in case Ye Changxuan revealed that he had advanced to the Mid-Ninth Stage. Indeed, the House of Yun had tricks up their sleeves.

    ¡°Previously, we struck a deal with one of your Elders, Ye Moyang. In his words, the House of Ye had agreed to give up ownership of their mining mountain to the House of Yun in exchange for three Chi Deposition Pills. As a deposit, he epted one of the promised pills when the deal was made. Hence, our point of visiting was to honor the deal we made. We are here to give you the other two Chi Deposition Pills as promised while we will take ownership of that mining mountain.¡±

    ¡°Ye Moyang had already been expelled and thus, he is no longer considered one of us. Now Second Lord of Yun, you can¡¯t possibly be so naive to think that a treacherous ex-member could have any kind of say in our family property, can you?¡± Ye Zhantian gave a chilling sneer as his mind thought, ¡®I should have known this is Ye Moyang¡¯s work again!¡¯

    ¡°Oh? Had Elder Ye Moyang been expelled by the Ye family? Why didn¡¯t I get news of that? On that note, when did he get kicked out, hmm? Brother Zhantian, are you trying to lie and weasel yourself out of a deal we agreed on?¡± Yun Yixuan scowled as he reprimanded icily.

    There was no way that the news of Ye Moyang¡¯s expulsion could have possibly eluded the House of Yun. In fact, it would not be a stretch at all to assume that Ye Moyang was likely hiding in the Yun¡¯s ce right now! Yun Yixuan¡¯s intentions were just too obvious, he was pettily harping on the ¡°deal¡± so that the House of Yun could forcibly take control over their mining mountain. This was just despicable!

    ¡°In exchange for a meager amount of Chi Deposition Pills, some no-name Elder in the House of Yun dly signed a deal to give away the ownership of every single mining mountain they had to you? I have to admit, I¡¯m really loving the business prospects,¡± Ye Chen suddenly said.

    Everyone instantly stared at Ye Chen. No one expected a junior to talk back to Yun Yixuan in public.

    ¡°I was talking to your uncles, brat. Keep your smart mouth to yourself!¡± Yun Yixuan snapped.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t just any ¡®brat,¡¯ he¡¯s our Sessor Chief. His opinion represents our position,¡± Ye Changxuan quickly replied. The House of Ye would not have any substance to fight against the House of Yun had it not been for Ye Chen¡¯s contribution. Besides, the more he observed the child, the more endearing he became. In fact, he started to see Ye Chen as his own grandson.

    ¡°Oh, so a seventeen or eighteen-year-old brat could represent ¡®the Ye family¡¯s opinion¡¯ while an actual Elder like Ye Moyang couldn¡¯t?¡± Yun Yixuan snorted, his remark as sharp as a dagger.

    ¡°I told you, Ye Moyang is no longer one of us!¡± Ye Zhantian snapped darkly. Yun Yixuan was just being irritating at that point!

    ¡°He hadn¡¯t been expelled when we made the deal! How are you going to evade that fact?¡± Yun Yixuan jabbed back persistently.

    ¡°The House of Yun was thinking of snatching our mining mountain without reasons now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Zhantian bellowed.

    ¡°Aww, don¡¯t be so extreme, Brother Zhantian. As the Chair of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, do you think the House of Yun would resort to doing something wicked? We had thought of some other reasonable ways around this of course. Now, if the House of Ye would agree to some of our conditions, we would be more than happy to let you have the mining mountain!¡± Yun Yixuan said, acting as if they had already owned the mountain.

    Ye Changxuan and the rest were furious. ¡®It is unfortunate that they live in a world where might equals power. In other words, you are only as good as your fist.¡¯ Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian may have improved a lot, but they were still no match for Yun Yiyang and Yun Yixuan. Moreover, many other Houses of the allegiance were acting as the House of Yun¡¯s underlings as well, so a fight with the House of Yun would automatically spell a catastrophe for the family.

    ¡°Yun Yifei,e.¡± Yun Yixuan waved. At hismand, a handsome young man came forward from the envoy behind Yun Yixuan.

    The youth known as Yun Yifei stood tall in his spot, he had a proud expression as his eyes swept over the Ye family members gathered in the hall. Then, he rested his gaze on the only two women among the predominantly-male crowd of martial arts acolytes, Ye Rou and Ye Xuan.

    His eyes were briefly filled with lust. No one in the House of Yun possessed such beauty, yet the Ye family produced such fine beauties. Ye Xuan was feminine and radiant with an indescribable alluring aura and Ye Rou was staid and sublime, which brought her own elegance into theparison. The pair was simply dashing in their own ways.

    ¡°Yun Yifei here is a junior of mine; my biological cousin to be exact. He also happens to be a martial arts prodigy among our younger cohort. As a matter of fact, he had already attained the peak of Seventh Stage just by the age of eighteen.¡±

    Everyone in the House of Ye started to wonder just what sort of game Yun Yixuan was ying now that Yun Yixuan had changed his subject to Yun Yifei. Ye Xuan and Ye Rou shot the youth a disgusted grimace when they caught Yun Yifei¡¯s eyes lingering on them.

    ¡°I heard that Ye Xuan of the House of Ye has both unmatched beauty and brawns. So, the Lord of Yun himself and I had thought of forming a strong alliance between both of our Houses through a blessed marriage.¡± Yun Yixuan turned his attention to Ye Zhantian and grinned, his eyes formed two lines. ¡°If that is approved, we would drop our rightful im to the mining mountain and buy every Xuan-iron produced by your family with the same price as it is marketed publicly. What say you, Brother Zhantian?¡±

    The Ye family was seething in silent rage, which was especially true to the younger generation of acolytes who had all balled their hands into fists. The House of Yun was really trying to test the limits of the Ye family¡¯s patience. First, there was that spiteful insistence regarding the proprietary rights over their mining mountain, now, they had switched to forcing a political marriage!

    Seeing the House of Yun¡¯s actions angered the acolytes. More than ever, they regretted not training hard enough prior to this. Now, just when their own kin needed their protection, they were not strong enough to do so!

    Ye Xuan herself paled at the suggestion. The animosity between the House of Ye and the House of Yun was more than what a political marriage could resolve and so there was no reason to marry a scoundrel from the House of Yun. Besides, Yun Yifei had such a mean face!

    ¡°Ooh, not a bad proposal. I mean, if Yun Yifei is your and Lord of Yun¡¯s cousin, then I¡¯ll get to call the both of you my nephews-inw, don¡¯t I! Hahaha. Is it me, or did I just get a rise in seniority all of a sudden?¡± Ye Zhanxiongughed as he mocked.

    Yun Yixuan was obviously displeased with his assumption.

    However, it was Yun Yifei who had responded with a cold sneer. ¡°Such foolishness as expected from the House of Ye. Do you really think Ye Xuan would actually be my wife? No. She¡¯s only going to be my concubine instead because my wife is none other than Yunyan, the Countess of Donglin County! Sure, I heard that Ye Xuan had recently be eligible to join the Emerald Cloud Sect, but I dare say this, she should feel even more honored that she could marry into our esteemed family¡­ even if just as my concubine!¡±

    How deplorable! What a disgraceful thing to ask, taking Ye Xuan as a lowly concubine for the House of Yun!

    Ye Chen was infuriated. Xuan was his third Uncle¡¯s daughter; his biological cousin who shared close blood-ties with him. Not only that, the girl had always been a gentle, kind-hearted soul who valued harmony between people. There was no way he was going to let a girl like her be defiled by the House of Yun!

    ¡°Leave us at once. We¡¯re not going to see you off.¡± Ye Zhantian had enough. He was not scared of the House of Yun. If the Yuns really thought that they would be able to bully the Ye family, he would let them suffer the consequences.

    However, Qin Yu and Yan Yin were quick to jump in as mediators.

    ¡°Come on, Brother Zhantian. I sincerely think it¡¯s a blessing for Ye Xuan to be married into the House of Yun!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! I mean, isn¡¯t it good to forge a strong alliance with someone from the House of Yun?¡±

    Hearing their words, the young acolytes shuddered in fury. These two ¡°lords¡± were nothing more than the Yuns¡¯ minions!

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t either of you offer your daughters to Yun Yifei?¡± Ye Zhantian retorted.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s a hard no then? Lord of Qin and Lord of Yan will serve as eyewitnesses to your rude refusal towards our proposal for a truce,¡± Yun Yixuanmented icily. ¡°Listen up. Should we, the House of Yun ever be rough with you, just remember that you have no right to me us for it!¡±

    Qin Yu and Yan Yin could only smile sadly as they watched the situation escte. They desired no bad blood between themselves and the House of Ye but they simply could not be freed from the House of Yun¡¯s grasp either. In the end, they could only keep quiet.

    ¡°One day, you people will have no choice but to offer Ye Xuan to me!¡± Yun Yifei stood up and stared at everyone from the Ye family.

    Then, he shot an even dirtier look at Ye Chen. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the best of your cohort and the Sessor Patriarch of your family. Well then! I look forward to seeing how you manage when you face me in the uing tournament.¡±

    ¡°I share your excitement!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed and his gaze was lethal. This jerk was already acting like he owned the world despite only attaining the Seventh Stage. It would be such a shame if he ended up in the afterlife, not knowing how he got there!

    Yun Yixuan turned and immediately stormed off. The envoy behind him quickly followed.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving, Brother Zhantian,¡± Qin Yu and Yan Yin said. Eying Ye Zhantian¡¯s scowl, they turned quickly and left as well.

    The guests strode on until they left the Ye Castlepletely.

 Chapter 23 - Astral Projection

    Chapter 23: Astral Projection

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A furor of epic proportions exploded in the hall.

    ¡°That does it, the House of Yun has crossed the line!¡±

    ¡°I say we march into their castle and fight to the death already, Chief! They have gone too far this time!¡±

    However, the Zhang cohort¡¯s response to their enraged outcry was looks of pensive silence. It was true that the bad blood between the House of Ye and the House of Yun had run deep for a long time but if the Ye ever had an edge over the Yun, they would not have let their vileness run amok for so long!

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian may be a solid match for Yun Yiyang and Yun Yixuan if they gave it all they got, yet a chain is no stronger than its weakest links. The rest of the n was only about as powerful as one-third of the Yun¡¯sbative force and if the situation was not morbid enough, one should remember that the House of Yun also had no short supply of gushypdogs who would not mind offering their men as fodder.

    Yet, thergest nail in the coffin was probably the fact that the House of Yun had an incredibly close tie with the Second-rank Prince of Donglin himself.

    Ye Xuan hung her head and gritted her teeth; her heart sank in helpless sorrow. Watching her expression, Ye Chen could feel a tug in his chest.

    ¡°No. We¡¯re not doing any of that. In fact, all of you should focus on training even harder after leaving this hall. Wisdom is the better part of valor, we should be wiser than betting on our survivability in a deathmatch between ourselves and our enemy before we are strong enough.¡± Ye Zhantian heaved a long, unhappy sigh. ¡°I know the House of Yun¡¯s atrocities knew no bounds, but the future of the House of Ye depends on all of you.¡±

    Themotion was instantly snuffed by his somber words. Still, the resentment in the crowd¡¯s hearts had only grown bigger until it transformed into a collective yearning for more power.

    Ye Chen himself could feel his own dread. He was very much aware that the division of power between his family and the Yun family was still toorge to be scaled and his own Celestial Chi prowess was only at the Sixth Stage. In a death battle between two ns, the role he, a lone fighter among the group, could y would probably be too minimal to sway victory over to his side. He wished he was stronger; a lot stronger than he was right now.

    News of theplication spread to every single n member, including the ones who had been absent in the hall. The Yun¡¯s defamatory actions had incited a strong sense of hatred in every Ye nsman, which was most pronounced among the younger generation. Suddenly, there was a reason to train harder because the only way they could get their revenge would be with their fists!

    As the crowd was leaving, Ye Zhantian stopped Ye Chen in his tracks.

    He shot his son a contemtive stare before sighing. ¡°Chen, listen. Should our family face the worst, know that your grand-uncle, uncles, Elders and I went down trying to fight them. When that happens, I want you to flee Ye Castle. Don¡¯t look back, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll cover you. Flee from Donglin county, in fact, flee as far as you can because you¡¯re the Ye n¡¯s only hope. If you ever be a Tenth Stage master pugilist in your lifetime then avenge us, so that our spirits may be pacified from beyond! However, if you never manage to attain that level of martial prowess, then don¡¯t burden yourself with vengeance. Find somewhere safe to call home, marry someone who loves you, settle down with a loving family and live, happily.¡±

    Ye Chen had not expected his father to store such a fatalistic n for his son. His eyes reddened while his chest was wrought in sorrow.

    Yet, the young man mustered as much determination from his heart as he could before replying, ¡°No, Father. I swear to you, everything I do will only be for our family. The Ye n will prosper for centuries toe and continue as so after eons.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate a grand dream, my son, I truly do but¡ª¡±

    ¡°If the Ye n was going extinct.¡± Ye Chen cut his father¡¯s words off. ¡°Your son would not have lived either because he would have perished together, for his family!¡±

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s hands were shaking. His heart swelled in mncholy but all he said to his son¡¯s promation was, ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ye Chen returned to his quarters, his father¡¯s words still echoing in his head.

    He balled his hands into fists. ¡®Ye Chen, if you can¡¯t even protect your own people, then you¡¯re no better than scum!¡¯

    ¡°So, the Grand Tournament, huh?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed a little as he remembered Yun Yifei¡¯s arrogant, provocative face. ¡°You think you¡¯ve got it all just because you¡¯re at the peak of the Seventh Stage, huh? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one in for a rude awakening!¡±

    He found a quiet spot in his yard, sat down cross-legged and began practicing his Wind Grace Technique with full attention as he steadily gained mastery over its First Grade teaching. Despite his Celestial Chi remaining in the Sixth Stage, Ye Chen could feel that his powers were being fortified from practicing.

    Nine Astra Skies was so mysterious that Ye Chen began to feel skeptical. Using Celestial Chi Stages to measure the benefits it brings to its practitioner was doing it justice. He was not even sure exactly how powerful had he be or if he could already defeat Yun Yifei by now.

    The Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun would take ce in a month¡¯s time. By the end of this long period, Ye Chen would attain a whole new level.

    He continued directing his focus on practicing the Wind Grace Technique until he sensed his Celestial Chi swirling around him like the wind, gently coaxing him into a deeper state ofplete absorption. Soon, Ye Chen waspletely lost in the rapture brought by the mysteries of the Nine Astra Skies.

    The sky and the earth seemed to have achieved perfect union. It was then Ye Chen felt himself slowly exiting from his material body, drifting higher and higher.

    ¡®Astral projection? Of all of the chi-cultivation systems I¡¯ve known about, there was never anything about gaining the ability to astral project in any level of Celestial Chi cultivation.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve measured it already, ma¡¯am. Sixty pounds in total!¡±

    ¡°The meat¡¯s not enough. Get me some more!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s astral body continued to drift until he found himself hovering above Ye Castle¡¯s cookhouse, where the cooking maids and chefs were chattering about their uing meals over the din of chopping, dicing and other misceneous typical tters in a kitchen. Surprisingly, every single sound was clear to Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    He looked up and nced at the direction of the Patriarch Residency. There, his father, grand-uncle and others focused on their training, entirely oblivious to Ye Chen spying from above.

    ¡®Is there anything else you could do when you project your astral body, other than invading everyone else¡¯s privacy?¡¯ Ye Chen wondered.

    He looked at the horizon. Instead of the usual scenery, there was only a thick shroud of murky fog beyond one-third of a mile from where he hovered.

    It seemed that there was a limit to the distance he could see while he was in the form of his astral body, yet it was already enough to please Ye Chen. He was basking in the joy of his newfound ability when a sudden glimmer of stinging scarlet light shed brightly from the north outside the Ye Castle.

    What¡¯s more, a sudden torrent of unknown power was hurling itself at full force towards Ye Chen!

    He could feel violent unrest in his astral body stirring before he was suddenly snapped back to his body in a quick ¡°whoosh!¡±

    Ye Chen had to suppress the urge to spit out blood from his mouth, trying to calm himself as he gasped with his face unnaturally white from that unsolicited experience. ¡®Looks like astral projection is way more dangerous than I¡¯d thought. I could have been gravely injured if I wasn¡¯t careful!¡¯

    He wasn¡¯t sure what that sh of red light could be as it was too far in the distant for him to see. His best estimate was that the red light hade from the deep, mountainous woods at the north of the Ye Castle which meant that it came from a restricted area where Ninth Stage or even Tenth Stage mystical beasts lurked. A ce where Ye Chen would not dare visit with the current power he had.

    He had to circte the Celestial Chi within his body for about half an hour before he recovered from his injury. Apparently, the damage inflicted on one¡¯s astral body was more harmful than a physical injury on the flesh; a good reason why it would be better for him to not to do it often.

    He triggered the Flying Dagger in his mind for more Celestial Chi so that he may resume training. s by evening, he had fully mastered First Grade Wind Grace Technique and advanced his Celestial Chi to somewhere around the mid-Sixth Stage. From then onwards, Ye Chen began to train with the new, uing cultivation system, the Ice Mystic Technique.

    Ye Chen stood and walked into his room for a refreshing cup of water before heading to the canteen for dinner. It was then when he sensed a foreign presence in his room; something was different.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ye Chen huffed warily, his Celestial Chi revolved as he prepared for a fight.

    There was no response.

    Ye Chen heightened his senses and pinpointed the foreign presence¡¯s location. It wasing from his bed.

    He crept towards it, his whole body remained at high alert. ¡®What kind of formidable master would be able to hide their presence to such a subtle degree?¡¯

    A soft murmur escaped from the bed.

    Ye Chen lunged, his hand swung and froze in midair. There was no one there.

    However, there was an unmistakable smell of blood. That was when he noticed bloodstain on his sheet.

    He turned his eyes to the corner of his bedsheet and saw that a white furball was backing into the corner frantically yet carefully.

    He gave into a fit of chuckles. It was just a tanuki! It had three tails and fur sopletely white that there was not a single spot. It was so adorable, his affection towards it rose. Ye Chen was not sure just what kind of mystical beast this particr tanuki was but he was pretty sure it was not aggressive in any way.

    One of the little critter¡¯s legs was covered in thick crimson blood. It must have fled to Ye Castle after being wounded like this.

    ¡®I should save this little thing¡¯s life,¡¯ Ye Chen said to himself as he nipped the tanuki¡¯s neck with his right hand, lifting it up.

 Chapter 24 - Little Tanuki

    Chapter 24: Little Tanuki

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The tanuki looked straight to Ye Chen, panic-stricken. Its eyes were clear like a pair of ck crystals embedded in soft, white snow and strangely emotive. Its nose was both chiseled and delicately sharp as it protruded from its blemishless face.

    Ye Chen was startled. Why would a mere beast possess such human-like features?

    In a daze, Ye Chen found himself earnestly admiring the tanuki as a bewitching beau in his mind before he managed to check himself. Funnily, he was puzzled at how he had opted to use such a phrase to describe an animal.

    ¡°Hey there, little one. What¡¯s your name?¡± He blurted out beforeughing at his own inquiry, mumbling to no one in particr. ¡°Why am I talking to this tanuki as if it¡¯s going to answer me?¡±

    Then he noticed signs of sentience in the tanuki¡¯s eyes as it studied him from head to toe, he added, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re the legendary fox spirit, are you? I mean, you do have three tails with you but if you¡¯ve added six more tails, you would be a nine-tailed fox!¡±

    Surprisingly, the white tanuki responded. First, it silently rubbed its face with its cute little paws. Then, it jerked its chin up and gave a snide sneer at Ye Chen, as if it found the young man ridiculous.

    Once again, Ye Chen found himself taken aback by the tanuki¡¯s anthropomorphic reaction. A surge of extreme curiosity cropped up in his mind as he stared at the white tanuki, his mind raced. ¡®Could it really be an actual fox spirit?¡¯

    The little critter¡¯s leg was still bleeding by the time Ye Chen set it down on his bed before turning to a cab to grab some white bandages and medicine.

    ¡°Seriously, who hurt you like this?¡± Ye Chen remarked. Then, after a slight, thoughtful pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯m going to call you Little Tanuki.¡±

    The creature¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as if it understood Ye Chen.

    It watched quietly as Ye Chen wrapped the bandage around its hindleg after he applied the medicine. In fact, Little Tanuki never once made a fuss throughout the process; it had been acting very docile.

    That was when Ye Chen¡¯s nose picked up a very soft but pleasurable scent from its body, prompting the young man to smile. ¡°Whoa, you even have quite the aroma! Combined that with that perfect fur you have, you must be one of the hottest babes by tanukis¡¯ standard, huh?¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s face was suddenly dyed in hot pink. Somehow, the sight of it blushing made it look even more alluring.

    ¡°No way. You actually blushed! You¡¯re already giving too much evidence for being a fox spirit. Oh! Speaking of that, I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re a male or a female yet!¡± Ye Chen mumbled and once again lifted Little Tanuki up.

    Sensing an ominous intention from the human, Little Tanuki started wriggling violently as it screeched in high-pitched squeals. Unfortunately, its strength was no match for a morbidly curious Ye Chen¡­

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move! I just want to see if you¡¯re a male or a female! Hmm? I can¡¯t find it.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s left hand had Little Tanuki pressed tightly against the bed while his right hand rummaged through its thick white fur. After a while, he happily said out, ¡°Aha! Found it! I knew it, you¡¯re a girl!¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s snowy-white body was immediately crimson, though that somehow made it look even lovelier and seductive. Despite that, it was shrieking at the top of its lungs with its front paws scratching the sheet frically.

    Unable to contain its struggle anymore, Ye Chen identally let the little critter out. Safely out of his hands, it turned and fired off a long barrage of squeaks as it waved its front paws with rage.

    ¡°What are you so hung up on? You¡¯re a beast, I¡¯m a human. I can¡¯t do anything to you now, can I?¡± Ye Chen chuckled at the sight of the tanuki¡¯s fur erecting in hostility. He moved closer and extended his arm towards the little creature. ¡°Calm down. We don¡¯t want your wound to tear open, you know?¡±

    In a sh, a thought raced in his head. ¡®What if I did, in fact, identally do something to Little Tanuki just now? Does it mean I had almost unwittingly engaged in one of the most infamous acts of depravity known as bestiali¡ª¡¯

    He felt chills down his spine and immediately snuffed the thought from his mind.

    Little Tanuki instantly dove under the bedsheet at the sight of Ye Chen¡¯s approaching hand, obviously still furious enough to deny Ye Chen any chance of physical contact.

    ¡°Alright, alright! I was just curious about your sex, really. I¡¯m sorry, okay? I won¡¯t do that again.¡± Ye Chen relented, smiling apologetically. He did find it strange that he was apologizing to a mere animal though.

    Watching the tanuki burrowing itself into his bedsheet, Ye Chen could only smile helplessly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting kind ofte, so I really need to head to the canteen for my dinner. You can take a rest here. I¡¯lle back to see you againter.¡±

    The tanuki gave no visible response.

    Ye Chen stood up and walked out of his room.

    As soon as his back vanished from sight, Little Tanuki lifted its head and stared at the same door the young man had left from, its ck pearl-like eyes reflecting the lights in his room. Then quite abruptly, its snow-white fur face was dyed in hot pink once more which made the beast look quite feminine and attractive.

    Upon reaching the canteen, among greetings from his n brothers, Ye Chen noticed that many of the residents had only sat down for a few bites before they quickly left. Puzzled, Ye Chen turned to Ye Meng, who was sitting at his side and asked, ¡°Ye Meng, what¡¯s up with them?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s gotten riled up after what happened in the hall, Brother Ye Chen. We¡¯re all training as much as possible now,¡± Ye Meng answered, himself just as hurried in his meal. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ve finished my meal. I¡¯ll see you on the training grounds, Brother Ye Chen.¡±

    With that, the boy hurried out of the canteen just as everyone else did.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind reeled from the reveal. Humiliation is indeed a very powerful motivation. Yet, if the younger generation of the Ye n knew just how much was at stake and thus endeavored to be stronger so that they can protect their home, perhaps the House of Ye could one day face the Yun fearlessly after all.

    As Ye Chen was eating quietly on his own, he found his thoughts wandering to the tanuki in his room. He could not really guess the origin of Little Tanuki, nor the reason why it had acted so much like a human, or even which Celestial Chi Stage the mystical beast had attained by now. As he engaged in his fanciful internal musings, a sense of dread suddenly sprouted in his head, ¡®What if the little critter has left now?¡¯

    ¡®But its legs were wounded quite badly! It wouldn¡¯t be able to flee very far. If it went out of Ye Castle¡¯s grounds in spite of it and went into Lianyun Mountains, it could only be some other mystical beasts¡¯ dinner in that state!¡¯

    ¡®That young tanuki might not even know that this might happen to it! I mean, I kind of pissed it off pretty badly just now. I guess it¡¯s probably dying for me to leave the room just so it could run away as soon as possible¡­¡¯

    At that thought, Ye Chen found that his appetite waned. He ate his meal quickly, bolted up and headed straight in the direction of his room.

    Surprisingly, the training grounds were filled with people as he went on his way, despite the sky turning intoplete darkness as the night rolled in. It was quite an unprecedented sight.

    However, Ye Chen was not very motivated to train. He just dashed into his quarters and ran into his room and immediately hurled himself at the bed in search of the little white furball.

    There was nothing under the sheet anymore. Little Tanuki had really left him.

    Somehow, that discovery stung him. He looked around again and searched his room meticulously but he could not find it.

    He had no idea where that little creature would run to, nor was he capable of looking for it in the massive and ever-precarious Lianyun Mountains. He sighed dejectedly.

    That was when his attention fell onto his desk. There was a piece of paper with some scribbles on it.

    Ye Chen studied the paper and burst into chuckles. Little Tanuki had actually dipped its paws in ink and left some prints and stains on the paper. Quite interestingly, they looked as if they were following some sort of linguistic pattern instead of being random strings of prints and strokes. Could this be the writing system of the Tanukis?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you could write, Little Tanuki.¡± Ye Chen pictured the creature grabbing a piece of paper, dying its paw ck with ink before authoring its letter attentively. He burst into soft giggles at how adorable the scene was in his head.

    However, he still had no idea if the Tanuki was ever going to return.

 Chapter 25 - The Fourth Tail

    Chapter 25: The Fourth Tail

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart may have been wrapped in a swarm of emotions, but his mind was still clear enough to remember the bigger picture which was the fact that the fate of his beloved House of Ye was hanging by a thread. He needed to train more instead of engaging in immature idleness!

    In tandem with his training efforts, Ye Chen¡¯s Explosion Seeds had made an impressive advancement as well. Since he had finalized the design of the Seed¡¯s metallic capsule, he only needed to bring his blueprint to the in-house cksmith. After the capsules werepleted, Ye Chen had to retrieve and ce gunpowder in the capsule before the Explosion Seed would be ready for action.

    Frankly, Ye Chen was not sure if the cksmith was capable of building these capsules since forging one of them was pretty sophisticated, but if the end product was exactly as he had nned, the force of a detonated Explosion Seed would be roughly equal to the force of a Ninth Stage master¡¯s attack!

    Something like this was bound to be useful in a myriad of situations in the future.

    He trained a bit more until it was after midnight. Slowly sumbing to lethargy, he climbed into bed, blew the lights out and almost fell asleep.

    Suddenly, a white figure slid into his room through the side of his door.

    Under a shower of silver moonlight, its snowy-white fur shimmered brightly.

    ¡®It¡¯s Little Tanuki!¡¯

    Ye Chen was pleasantly surprised. He rekindled all of his candles and brightened his room for the creature¡¯s return, but as soon as Little Tanuki was illuminated, the young man inhaled sharply.

    There were fresh bloodied cuts on Little Tanuki¡¯s chest and underbelly that were so deep, Ye Chen could see strips of flesh and exposed bones from them. Streams of blood erupted from these gashes until the creature was soaked in a red pool of its own blood.

    Little Tanuki was at the brink of death. Horrified, the young man immediately scooped the little creature up and ced it on his bed. Then he bolted to his cab and took out bandages and every kind of medicine he could get his hands on.

    ¡°You little critter! I can¡¯t believe you ran all the way into the Lianyun Mountains!¡± A pang struck Ye Chen¡¯s chest as he noticed Little Tanuki¡¯s breathing bing slower by the second. Little Tanuki may just be a wild little thing he had just met but Ye Chen had already grown so fond of it that he refused to let it die.

    He wiped Little Tanuki¡¯s wounds with medicine. After much trouble, Ye Chen managed to stop the bleeding with a few bandages.

    Throughout the process of dressing its wounds, the young man could not stop noticing how weak and infrequent the little creature¡¯s breaths had be. It was even whimpered softly to him as if trying to tell him something.

    Ye Chen¡¯s hands stopped all of a sudden. Guilt and mournfulness filled his heart as a thought arose in his mind. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have left it alone in my room; It was my fault that it ran deep into the woods¡­¡¯

    Remembering how Little Tanuki looked at him with its bright, sentient eyes, Ye Chen let out a troubled sigh of sorrow.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes started to be unfocused and the young man knew that it proimed the creature¡¯s impending doom, together with the sight of its skin turning more ashen as life was escaping its body.

    ¡®It¡¯s not going to make it.¡¯ Feeling miserable, Ye Chen pounded on his bed.

    At that moment, an idea crossed his mind. ¡®The damaged meridian channels were repaired by the strange Celestial Chi provided by the Flying Dagger, weren¡¯t they? What if that same Celestial Chi could heal Little Tanuki¡¯s injuries?¡¯

    Moved by its usibility, he quickly sat cross-legged on the bed. ¡®I¡¯ll have to make haste right now. Every lost second is a lost chance for Little Tanuki!¡¯

    Ye Chen revolved his Celestial Chi and triggered the Flying Dagger inside his head. In response, the Dagger gushed torrents of its unique Celestial Chi, which the young man immediately directed into his right hand. Then he ced his hand on Little Tanuki¡¯s body and gently transferred the torrents into it.

    The creature¡¯s body shuddered. Ye Chen could feel that its body was slowly absorbing his Celestial Chi. Delicately yet steadily, signs of life started returning to the creature.

    An hour passed and Little Tanuki was not conscious yet.

    In spite of it, the little critter did not exactly move on to the far end either. As time passed, Little Tanuki¡¯s wounds were continuously nurtured by Ye Chen¡¯s strange Celestial Chi. Its wounds stitched themselves back as a healthy glow slowly returned to its snowy-white fur.

    By this point, Little Tanuki had gathered enough strength to elerate the speed of its Chi absorption.

    Desiring to meet Little Tanuki¡¯s regenerative requirement, Ye Chen willed the Flying Dagger to provide more Celestial Chi. The Dagger obeyed andrger waves of Celestial Chi poured out of its de.

    With a groan, Little Tanuki stirred and opened its eyes to see Ye Chen who had directed all of his concentration into healing a little beast like itself. As it watched on, glimmers of light shed in its eyes.

    Perhaps it was due to the properties of the strange Celestial Chi that Little Tanuki¡¯s fur slowly brightened until it was beyond its previous luster. At the same time, the wounds stitched up rapidly enough for the naked eye to notice.

    After a while, when he was sure that the creature had finally passed its most critical moment, Ye Chen heaved a long-withheld sigh as he eyed the tanuki.

    ¡®Lucky little thing¡¯. That creature would have been long gone if not for Ye Chen¡¯s ess to Celestial Chi that possessed restorative property.

    Ye Chen took a quick look at the clock and saw that it was already three past midnight. As a wave of sluggishness washed over him, he lifted Little Tanuki and set it down on one of the innermost corners of the bed before kicking his nket away to sneak into thefort of his bed. Worried that the little creature would run off into Lianyun Mountains¡¯ woods again,bined with Ye Chen¡¯s doubts that Little Tanuki¡¯s miraculous escape from death could happen more than once, he grabbed one of Little Tanuki¡¯s tails so that his right hand acted as a leash before dozing off.

    The morning was heralded by the chirping of the earliest birds.

    Ye Chen woke up and found the little critter already wide awake. It waved its paws trying to push Ye Chen¡¯s hand away from itself.

    He chuckled at the creature¡¯s adorable antics but checked himself and put on a gruff expression as he grumbled. ¡°Listen up, you little rascal! You are never running into the woods on your own anymore, you understand? You¡¯re really lucky that my Celestial Chi has healing properties that could save you from the clutches of death yesterday. If you run into the Lianyun Mountains again, I don¡¯t think your luck will be enough to bail you out the second time!¡±

    The Little Tanuki seemed to have understood him. In fact, it slumped on his bed silently in fear.

    Ye Chen was once again taken aback by how human-like Little Tanuki was. His attention fell on the creature¡¯s bottom.

    ¡°Whoa, what is that?¡± He cried out in surprise. It was a brand-new furry, spherical object attached to Little Tanuki¡¯s bottom! He quickly grabbed all of Little Tanuki¡¯s three tails and lifted them aside, exposing the critter¡¯s bare bum. With his free hand, Ye Chen rubbed on the newfound ball-like object.

    In response, Little Tanuki thrashed violently, squeaking at the top of its lungs as every part of its body rapidly turned into scarlet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Come on, get real. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you. It¡¯s just that you suddenly have this extra tumor over here¡­wait. Little Tanuki, it¡¯s your tail, isn¡¯t it?! You¡¯re sprouting a new tail!¡± Ye Chen mumbled in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s just kind of short right now.¡±

    Little Tanuki originally had three tails and now it was about to grow a fourth one. ¡®Will it grow a fifth one and so on? Is Little Tanuki really a nine-tailed demon fox after all?¡¯

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Tanuki jumped up and immediately turned its head to examine the subject of his fascination. Indeed, a new tail sprouted and the little creature became noticeably ted.

    ¡°Excited to have that fourth tail, huh?¡± Ye Chenughed. His mind wandered to the books he had read in the past. ¡®A mystical fox may be able to turn into a human. If that was true and Little Tanuki turned into a human girl, she would be an exemry, bewitching beauty!¡¯

    Of course, it was just a thought that went out in a blink of an eye. Ye Chen had to admit that he was starting to be a little too over-imaginative.

    ¡°Come on, Little Tanuki. Let¡¯s have breakfast together. You must be starving after not eating for a day,¡± Ye Chen announced as he got up from his bed. After changing into his attire, Little Tanuki leaped and perched on his shoulder.

    It seemed that the little critter had dropped quite a significant amount of resentment towards him after all.

    Ye Chen rubbed the creature¡¯s graceful, soft fur and was stunned at how simr the feeling was to rubbing the smooth, supple skin of a fair maiden.

    Yet, unlike his previous attempts, Little Tanuki did not seem to mind.It just slumpedfortably on his shoulder, its three bushy tails swinging back and forth.

 Chapter 26 - Surplus Celestial Chi

    Chapter 26: Surplus Celestial Chi

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention as he passed by the training ground, especially when there was a new furry pet perching on his shoulder this time.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!¡± A few of the girls were quick to surround him. ¡°Aww, is that a tanuki? I want to see it!¡± They cooed and studied the little critter with affectionate delight with their arms already reaching out eagerly to pet the creature¡¯s soft, fluffy fur.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s fur instantly stood straight on end as it uttered a pelt of menacing squeaks, even baring its fangs to the girls¡¯ horror. They flinched, clearly dismayed at its hostility.

    ¡°What an irritable little thing,¡± they muttered among themselves as they gloomily walked away.

    Ye Chen could only pat the tanuki¡¯s head and chortled. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! You¡¯re already scaring people away.¡±

    Just then, Ye Rou¡¯s smooth voice yed into Ye Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Ah, good morning, Big Brother Ye Chen! Oh, what an adorable little tanuki!¡±

    Despite her obvious affection, Ye Rou knew better than to try pet the animal. Instead, she just looked at it with her beautiful eyes as they widened in glee.

    Unlike its previous reaction, Little Tanuki sat up straight and its own clear eyes scanned Ye Rou just as intently as Ye Rou stared at it.

    Ever since Ye Chen gained the power of astral projection, his senses seemed to have sharpened. It only took a second for him to notice the very subtle changes in Ye Rou¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Incredible! Little Rou, you¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Sixth Stage, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ye Chen eximed in amazement. Just a few days ago Ye Rou was still at the Fifth Stage and now here she was, already at the peak of the Sixth Stage! Ye Chen had a suspicion that Ye Rou herself may have received help from a mysterious origin¡ªthat jade pendant around her neck radiated an aura of gentle and pure energy.

    ¡°Mm!¡± Ye Rou nodded, her heart swelled in happiness at the fact that Ye Chen noticed her progress so easily. Her Big Brother Ye Chen may still be at the Mid-Sixth Stage, but she instinctively knew that his true capabilities were way beyond hers. That was the only answer to why Ye Chen could immediately determine her Celestial Chi Stage just by detecting the very minute changes in her Celestial Chi!

    Just at the thought of Ye Chen¡¯s prowess that had improved to such a degree instantly lightened Ye Rou¡¯s mood. She felt happier for him than her own sess in advancing a Stage.

    Little Tanuki studied Ye Rou¡¯s contented expression and fell silent.

    Just like that, Ye Chen went into the canteen shortly after apanied by Little Tanuki and Ye Rou. For lunch, the little critter happily nibbled on small chunks of meat with its small front paws that Ye Chen had especially obtained for his new furry friend.

    To the critter¡¯s credit, Little Tanuki looked just as elegant even when it chowed down on its meal in ravenous hunger. In fact, the way it ate was quite a pleasant sight to see.

    ¡°Chen, when did you find this tanuki?¡± On his way to the more exclusive chamber in the canteen where the upper-echelon have their meals, Ye Zhantian stopped in his track as soon as he noticed the creature standing next to his son. Intrigued, he approached Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hello, Father. I didn¡¯t look for it¡­ It technically came to me on its own,¡± Ye Chen replied and shed a cheery smile as he turned to look at Little Tanuki.

    As if interested in their conversation, Little Tanuki stopped eating and its ears perked up as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve evere across a tanuki with three tails. In fact, most tanukis aremon beasts, aren¡¯t they? Somon, that they wouldn¡¯t even be ssified as mystical beasts,¡± Ye Zhantian wondered out loud. ¡°Could it be that this was one of the rare, mystical variants that had already attained its own First or Second Celestial Chi Stage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ye Chen replied simply. However, after hearing his father¡¯s question, his own interest in Little Tanuki¡¯s past was piqued too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see if there is any record in our n scriptures about this when I get back. You go ahead.¡± Ye Zhantian left after eyeing Little Tanuki onest time.

    It did surprise Ye Chen that despite his father¡¯s vast knowledge, the man was baffled at Little Tanuki¡¯s background. ¡®But then again, I doubt that Little Tanuki¡¯s dangerous,¡¯ Ye Chen added in his mind. ¡®That¡¯s enough for me. Who needs to know everything about someone¡¯s past?¡¯

    Overhearing their conversation, Ye Rou could not stop herself from shooting a curious nce at the creature. Little Tanuki, in return, did not show her any sign of the aggressiveness it disyed to the girls earlier, although it was not friendly enough to let her touch its fur either.

    After their lunch, the girl bid Ye Chen farewell before returning to her own quarters to resume training.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen brought Little Tanuki with him when he visited the Ye Castle¡¯s in-house forge.

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan? Do you think you can make some of these?¡± Ye Chen asked as he produced his blueprint for the resident cksmith.

    Ye Moyuan, aged forty. He was a buff, towering man who, due to being from the Zhang cohort, could be considered as Ye Chen¡¯s n-uncle. He was not talented in martial arts cultivation, which resulted in his skills to long be stuck on the teau of the Second or Third Stage. Yet, regardless of his status as one of the normal, nonbative nsmen, he was incredibly adept in the art of smithing; The main contribution of his expertise could be seen in the weapons of the House of Ye such as their bows and crossbows. In his spare time, he forged farming tools too.

    After studying Ye Chen¡¯s blueprint, he fell into a thoughtful silence. ¡°Seems doable,¡± he mumbled. ¡°There¡¯s a caveat that I need to remind you of, though due to howplicated this design looked, I might need about a week or more just to make one.¡±

    ¡°Please make as much as you can for these few days, Uncle Moyuan,¡± Ye Chen said earnestly.

    Ye Moyuan studied the young man before him questioningly, a little puzzled at his insistence. From the looks of it, it was just a nondescript ck, metallic ball. What could it possibly be used for? In fact, ording to Ye Chen¡¯s description, it was only going to be about the size of an egg¡­

    Of course, now that Ye Chen was the Sessor Chief of the n, his station backed his request with a sense of authority. Besides, the young man might just be passing a request directed by the Chief himself.

    Convinced by that thought, the cksmith nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Much thanks, Uncle,¡± Ye Chen replied with genuine gratitude.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ye Moyuan found himself warming up to the Sessor Chief after the exchange. Apparently, the kid was quite convivial with his nsmen.

    Pretty soon, the cksmith read the blueprint more meticulously.

    Ever since exiting from the forge, Little Tanuki had been staring at Ye Chen¡¯s face the whole time, its eyes widened in curiosity. It was probably wondering what the purpose of that paper was.

    Back in his own quarters, Ye Chen decided to resume his training.

    ¡°Little Tanuki? I¡¯m going to meditate now. Don¡¯t frolic around when I¡¯m training, okay?¡± Ye Chen murmured as he patted the creature¡¯s head.

    The Little Tanuki nodded, to Ye Chen¡¯s surprise as if it understood him.

    Ye Chen sat cross-legged and started to revolve his Celestial Chi. Every time he triggered the Flying Dagger in his head, arge tidal wave of Celestial Chi poured into him, effectively eliminating any need for him to gather scattering eddies of Celestial Chi found in nature. Due to that, his cultivation speed was ten times more than, or possibly beyond a normal person¡¯s.

    Little Tanuki,idzily next to him then suddenly stood up as a glint shed in its eyes, almost as if it realized what was going on. Then, it suddenly lowered its eyelids, as if entering its own absorptive trance as well.

    Ye Chen sensed that the surplus Celestial Chi that oozed out of his body was being partially absorbed by the little creature by his side. He opened his eyes a little and eyed Little Tanuki in shock, surprised that it knew how to cultivate its own chi.

    However, he overcame his initial shock very soon and returned to his meditative state. After all, Little Tanuki was only absorbing the Celestial Chi that he had not been able to take in. It had no effect on his actual cultivation.

    Two hours had passed. Ye Chen could feel that his Celestial Chi had be more fortified than before and so he stopped and opened his eyes. Little Tanuki, who had been standing quietly at a side, opened its eyes as soon as it sensed its partner taking a break.

    Ye Chen¡¯s attention fell to its bottom. After he lifted its three bushy tails up, he discovered that the tanuki¡¯s fourth tail had grown a little longer as well.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, check this out! Your tail¡¯s grown a little!¡± Ye Chen eximed in bewilderment. Since this happened after Little Tanuki had cultivated its chi, did it entail that the higher its cultivation base was, the more tails it would gradually possess?

    Little Tanuki was once again quite embarrassed at Ye Chen¡¯s action. Yet, unlike previous incidents, it did not react as violently as before. The only reaction it had now was its fur turning scarlet out of bashfulness.

    Perhaps the creature had gotten ustomed to the human¡¯s antics.

 Chapter 27 - Little Tanukiâ€™s Abilities!

    Chapter 27: Little Tanuki¡¯s Abilities!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The revtion that Little Tanuki could actually amass Celestial Chi from its surroundings for its own chi cultivation prompted Ye Chen to ask, ¡°What kind of fighting abilities do you even possess, Little Tanuki?¡±

    The question came because he simply could notprehend any viable way for this furry creature to fight in a real battle. In his mind, even a mystical beast that had only attained Celestial Chi First or Second Stage could probably send Little Tanuki flying with a single hit.

    There was no fury like a Little Tanuki scorned by Ye Chen apparently; it released a string of indignant squeals, then as if preparing for a demo, it leaped to the spot directly before Ye Chen.

    Suddenly, the scene before his eyes unraveled. In a blink of an eye, Ye Chen found himself being stared down by a few mystical leviathans that had not been there a millisecond ago, wyverns, basilisks, and the likes, all staring straight at him with hunger in their eyes.

    Ye Chen felt a stir of unrest in his astral body. Instinctively, he flexed his astral powers before he turned his attention to the scene before him¡ª

    The apparitions faded as abruptly as they appeared, showing only Little Tanuki standing quietly by itself in front of him.

    ¡°Y-you can perform illusions?!¡± Ye Chen eximed in amazement.

    Little Tanuki licked its front paw gracefully, obviously smug as it epted his gushing praise.

    Ye Chen had not expected the little critter to be able to pull off something like that. The illusionary spell seemed to only be readily broken by one who had awakened their astral body and the powers within it which was something that an average martial art practitioner could not achieve. In other words, the only thing an average fighter had in them when going against Little Tanuki¡¯s illusionary technique would be the strength of their will.

    Ye Chen was uncertain if Little Tanuki¡¯s ability may be rendered ineffective if the target of the technique attained a certain stage. Yet, one thing was for sure, in a real battle, even a few seconds of illusionary distraction would be enough to tip the scale to the illusionist¡¯s favor!

    The young man was ecstatic. ¡°Any more abilities, Little Tanuki?¡±

    The creature lowered its face as if it was thinking. Then, it perked up and its body faded gradually into thin air.

    Invisibility? Ye Chen immediately revolved his Celestial Chi but he failed to identify the Little Tanuki¡¯s location as if it hadpletely disappeared. However, once he started using his astral power, where every stimulus in his surroundings was suddenly amplified to a sharp rity, Ye Chen could finally pinpoint Little Tanuki¡¯s location despite its invisibility.

    It appeared that the only one-size-fits-all solution to counter Little Tanuki¡¯s abilities was a person¡¯s astral body and its associated abilities!

    Ye Chen retracted his astral sensing and after a while, Little Tanuki released itself from invisibility too.

    ¡°Illusions and invisibility? Whoa, Little Tanuki¡­ You¡¯re incredible!¡± Ye Chen cried out passionately. The potential these two abilities could bring to a battle was already worth one¡¯s eager anticipation!

    Yet, Little Tanuki pursed its lips as if it said, ¡°You have not seen everything yet!¡±

    Then suddenly, it heaved a thick white fog out from its mouth so saturated that it began covering the entire courtyard. Ye Chen looked down and realized that not only was he unable to see his own hand through this fog, his senses had also bepletely hazy. Unsurprisingly, he was only able to regain a sense of his surroundings after activating his astral power once more!

    After a while, Little Tanuki gave a sharp inhale and sucked in every ounce of that strange fog back into itself.

    Filled with enthusiasm, Ye Chen grabbed Little Tanuki¡¯s front limbs and scooped the creature up.

    ¡°You¡¯re tiny but mighty, Little Tanuki! Even my interest is piqued now. Just who are you really, and what¡¯s your story?¡± Ye Chen gazed deeply into Little Tanuki¡¯s clear, bright eyes. ¡°You¡¯re just as capable as a human! It¡¯s such a shame that you can¡¯t speak.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind recalled the incident when he had first projected his astral body. He had seen the sh of red light emitted from the deeper part of the Lianyun Mountains and right after that, Little Tanuki appeared in his room. Could it be that the red light was just Little Tanuki running towards the only astral body it could sense?

    Ye Chen thought for a while and ultimately dered, ¡°You know what? I don¡¯t really care about your past, but I do know that from now on, we¡¯ll be each other¡¯s partner. I¡¯ll always protect you, so don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let anything harm you.¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes seemed to be dazzling as it gazed back into Ye Chen¡¯s.

    These were the only three abilities Little Tanuki had disyed, yet Ye Chen had a feeling that the little critter must have a lot more stored, it just had not been able to use those abilities yet. Heaven knows how many secretsy in this small tanuki!

    Now that he knew about the tanuki¡¯s abilities, a few grim thoughts crossed Ye Chen¡¯s head. Thoughts that prompted the young man to giggle disturbingly as he concluded, ¡®Oh, I can¡¯t wait to let those louts in the House of Yun have a little taste of Little Tanuki¡¯s powers¡­¡¯

    Little Tanuki could feel its hair standing on end after it heard Ye Chen¡¯s disturbingughter. Appalled, it wriggled out of Ye Chen¡¯s grasp and dove into his room, thinking that Ye Chen was nning to pull a prank on it again.

    From then on, every time Ye Chen trained, Little Tanuki stood close by and absorbed the surplus Celestial Chi from his body.

    ¡®I wonder when Little Tanuki¡¯s fourth tail will mature,¡¯ Ye Chen wondered in his head.

    It took only ten days for Ye Chen to master First Grade Ice Mystic Technique, which meant that out of the nine discourses dictated in Nine Astra Skies, he had already mastered the First Grade Teachings of three cultivation systems. If only he had ess to the corresponding martial techniques for Wind Grace and Ice Mystic Discourses too; he would be able to learn a few more tricks other than the usual ones the Ye family had been familiar with.

    Ye Chen continued sitting with his legs crossed as he familiarized himself with all three cultivation systems he knew. Hence, he cultivated his Celestial Chi for a few minutes then followed by Ice Mystic Discourse. In the next second, he shifted to Wind Grace Technique and finally into Thunder Emperor Technique after a few moments.

    As these three cultivation systems were considered one elemental aggregate, he could easily rotate between the three of them without any obstacles.

    In truth, there was one kind of Celestial Chi among nature. It was the way one cultivated them that varied which ultimately gave rise to Celestial Chi of different elements. Most martial art practitioners focused on a single element, such as Thunder, Fire, or Ice-style techniques. A few managed tobine different elements together to cultivate Celestial Chi ofposite elemental properties but even fewer practitioners were able to shift between elements.

    Little Tanuki was suddenly awoken from its slumber as it turned to look at Ye Chen, its eyes conveying the creature¡¯s bemusement and curiosity. It could detect the changes in Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi very keenly; sometimes it was as frigid as the cold, sometimes it was as graceful as the wind, and sometimes it was as ruthless as thunder. What amazed the little creature the most was how rapidly Ye Chen eased into each of them.

    It was such an unprecedented feat, it was practically unmatched with any other kind of cultivation abilities known to the world.

    After gaining mastery over these three cultivation systems, Ye Chen started on the fourth, the Lightning Pneuma Technique.

    The elements that constituted the Five Agents, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, gave rise to one of their member elements while simultaneously destroying another member. In contrast, the Four Forces of Nature, Ice, Wind, Thunder, and Lightning, had alwaysplimented each other perfectly. Ye Chen wondered what sort of strange abilities he would gain once he mastered the cultivation systems based on the Four Forces of Nature.

    He may feel his Celestial Chi being further consolidated while his powers became stronger, yet Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Stage seemed to have been stuck in the Sixth Stage without any sign of a breakthrough.

    Indeed, this notable discrepancy was a testament to the ambiguous and unique mysteries of the Nine Astra Skies Discourse. Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi may only be at the Sixth Stage, yet the quality and quantity of his Celestial Chi had long surpassed the known limits of this particr Stage. In fact at that point, Ye Chen was not even sure how strong he was exactly, or if his power was already more than enough to defeat Yun Yifei.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen managed to retrieve two iron capsules from what he hadmissioned from Ye Moyuan. He filled them with the gunpowder he had refined and s, his Explosion Seeds were finallypleted.

    Admittedly, the young man had no idea how much of an impact a single detonation of this Explosion Seed would be. As it turned out, the process of creating the required iron capsule proved itself too daunting for Ye Moyuan. Despite his effort and speed, the talented cksmith could only make two of them on short notice.

    Overall, it had been a period of rtive peace without any turbulence in the Ye Castle. Hence, every martial art acolyte took this as a chance to quickly perfect their cultivation.

    Time passed until it was about half a month till the day of the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. No one could tell for sure what might happen during this period, just as the saying went, ¡®don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch¡¯ because anything could go wrong even if a good oue was certain.

    However, what was consistent was that Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the other upper-echelon seniors locked themselves in the Patriarch Residency throughout the period. They were hardly seen outside.

    In fact, the entire House of Ye looked like it hadpletely isted itself from the world. Even their front door was always shut.

    That dreadful, austere atmosphere suffocating the entire Ye Castle was not lost on Ye Chen. He in turn, constantly reminded himself that no matter what happened during the Grand Martial Tournament, his priority was to not embarrass the House of Ye!

    Dusk fell and the entire Ye Castleplex was once again in total silence. It was so quiet, the distant cries of dangerous mystical beasts in the Lianyun Mountains had be all too clear to the ear.

    As usual, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on his bed and cultivated his Celestial Chi. By that point, the young man¡¯s skill in flexing his astral power had made progress, such that the perimeter of his remote sensing had gone all the way to about two-thirds of a mile.

    At the same time, Little Tanuki wasid next to Ye Chen motionlessly, seemingly entering its own state of one-pointedness as it trained alongside its human.

    Time trudged forward sluggishly. In the distant mountain, a loud, primal roar, unleashed by an unknown beast, tore through the stiffened air of the night. Of course, to the residents of Ye Castle, bestial sounds like these had always been a staple of the night.

    Yet, at that very moment, Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open as if it sensed something from that particr cry. In a sh, it sprinted towards the door frantically.

    ¡°L-Little Tanuki?!¡± Sensing the creature¡¯s take off, Ye Chen cried out in an effort to halt the scampering critter.

    s, he was toote. Little Tanuki had dashed off into the distance.

    His mind raced. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is Little Tanuki returning to the Lianyun Mountains again?¡¯

 Chapter 28 - Three Enigmatic Books

    Chapter 28: Three Enigmatic Books

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Something bad is going to happen to Little Tanuki, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Compelled by this deep-seated distress, Ye Chen instinctively sprung from his spot and bolted out of his door.

    By that point, the white figure had already leaped over the castle wall before diving into the first grove outside of Ye Castle.

    ¡°If I get caught for being outside at this unholy hour by any of our watchmen, there¡¯s going to be no end to that storm! Best not let my father, granduncle and others know about this,¡± Ye Chen murmured. Hence, he activated his astral body and his senses were immediately lucid enough to remotely locate every single watchman ¡ª the nsmen in-charged of taking care of the household while everyone else was asleep ¡ª lurking vigntly in every tenebrous corner of the Ye Castle.

    Ye Chen deftly evaded their line of sights as well as the traps that were designed to ensnare nightly intruders, hidden in the castle grounds. After he got to the wall safely, he vaulted himself over and dashed into the woods. Very quickly, he astral-located a scurrying tanuki.

    What did it sense that was so important that had led it to run off like that?

    Ye Chen did not stop to entertain his own question. Instead, Celestial Chi started to revolve within his body for him to sustain his stamina as he chased ahead, with sceneries darting by his sides in a flurry of blurred images.

    It was about two hourster after the chase when he realized that he had trespassed into the deepest part of Lianyun Mountains. Scanning his surroundings, Ye Chen knew that he had stepped into one of the restricted zones the House of Ye had repetitively warned against on countless asions.

    There were many of such restricted areas in Lianyun Mountains ¡ª ces where every responsible senior in the family had always caution their juniors to never tempt fate in. Specifically, they cited the presence of formidable and lethal advanced-Stage mystical beasts as the sole reason. There were a few ignorant juniors who did trespass once, but they never came back again.

    Ye Chen could almost hear his father¡¯s voice telling him to not go any step closer, and his feet responded by slowing down into a shuffle. Yet, the young man was just as quick in rationalizing his own vition of the ban. After all, since his astral sense had achieved new acuity in terms of the width of its detection, it could now reliably substitute the nightly limits of his vision. If he remained vignt enough to avoid crossing paths with any mystical beasts, Ye Chen was sure he would be fine.

    His momentary uncertainty had allowed Little Tanuki to add more distance between the two of them. Upon realizing that, Ye Chen quickly restarted his pace and charged to wherever his astral sense guided him.

    While on his way, his astral body had already detected at least five or six Eighth Stage mystical beasts, all of which he had dexterously and safely evaded while a little voice in the back of his head remarked about how true his seniors¡¯ warning was. Had it not been the fact that he had awakened his astral body, disregarding their warning would have instantly turned into an indirect act of suicide. Facing off lone mystical beast may be somewhat manageable, but what if they came in packs?

    His travel through the woods went on for about an hour until he found himself at the mouth of a narrow mountain pass. Barren cliffs stood at each of his sides forebodingly, leaving the only passage wedged between them to be about two or three feet wide as it led into the deepest unknown of the mountains. Ye Chen knew a hazard the moment when he saw one; if there was any confrontation with a mystical beast while traveling along this mountain pass, he would be trapped.

    He was certain that Little Tanuki had passed through here. However, after a very brief hesitation, he raced right into the passage.

    It was another ten minutes sprint before suddenly, the scene before his eyes changed into somethingpletely different from what its uely entrance had suggested. A lush, grassy clearing about ten miles wide in radius leaped into his sight, painting a stark contrast with the dreary, barren cliffs that surrounded it. Beautiful meadows adorned the grassy in while a small creek whispered close by. It was quite a sight to behold.

    ¡°To find a wondend secluded by perilous cliffs is really beyond my expectations,¡± Ye Chen muttered in awe. He turned around as he admired the soaring cliffs reaching into the clouds above. His heart was viscerally praising the marvels of nature.

    As he continued to saunter through this strange clearing, he started to be more aware of the abundance of tanuki cadavers lying close by. It seemed like they were all bitten to death. Most of these dead tanukis appeared to be very different from Little Tanuki. Although most of them had a single tail with either sallow, ashen or calico fur, some others appear to possess two tails. However, their second tail was just a bub.

    ¡®Is this where Little Tanuki came from? I wonder what happened to its family,¡¯ Ye Chen thought as he observed. He may not have noticed it, but in his mind, Little Tanuki had ceased to be ¡°just another tanuki¡±. The amount of sentience and intelligence disyed by his friend had resembled too much of humankind.

    However, he did notice that the area was very suitable for cultivation. Perhaps due to the cliffs enclosing the area, the clearing was concentrated with Celestial Chi, but Ye Chen was not sure about the source of it.

    Nheless, the young man was hardly interested in the Celestial Chi here anymore. With a reservoir as immense and potent as the Flying Dagger in his head, Celestial Chi from natural sources, in their pitifully diluted motes, were like scraps to him.

    So, he continued to trudge deeper into this strange wondend until he finally found Little Tanuki.

    It was standing before arge stain of dried blood with watery eyes, grief-stricken.

    That pool of blood was probably what was left of Little Tanuki¡¯s beloved rtive. Ye Chen sighed quietly and crouched down as his right hand gently stroked Little Tanuki¡¯s back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Little Tanuki,¡± Ye Chen said, trying tofort his friend.

    Little Tanuki had probably been standing at the spot for a while now. Upon seeing Ye Chen, it immediately tried to cloak its emotion even though it did not seed in hiding the morose in its eyes. Then suddenly, Little Tanuki¡¯s ears perked up in high alert.

    A thought shed in Ye Chen¡¯s head, ¡®What now?¡¯

    Maybe Little Tanuki had sensed an omen of danger because it had suddenly decided to leave its spot. Squeaking, it called out to Ye Chen before dashing to a distance.

    So, Ye Chen followed until a few minutes after, he found Little Tanuki standing on the clearing. It was sniffing the air quietly as if looking for something before it suddenly stopped short on a spot and started to dig its paws into the mud.

    ¡°What are you looking for, Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen asked questioningly before crouching on his knees to help the little creature out.

    Clearing the tuft of grass away, Ye Chen realized that the mud on this area was quite soggy and loose. Could it be that something was buried there?

    He continued to dig for a while before his hand suddenly wrapped onto a dense object that was lodged in the earth, shocking the young man. He dug deeper at the behest of his own curiosity and finally, afterbing away all of the mud, he had uncovered a wooden chest with a delicate d¨¦cor from the mud. The chest was likely made out of Lingxiang wood. Despite the dampness of the earth that had enclosed it, the wooden chest was not the slightest bit rotten.

    ¡°Does this belong to the tanuki n? Can I open it?¡± Ye Chen turned to Little Tanuki.

    It nodded.

    He proceeded to open the chest and a thick, refreshing aroma instantly burst out. Inside, an embroidered silk pouchy next to three enigmatic, antiquated books. As he loosened the pouch and opened it up, Ye Chen was greatly shocked. As it turned out, this silk pouch was, in fact, a Heaven-Earth Pouch ¡ª a very special pouch with disproportionatelyrge storage space inside despite its small appearance. It could be used especially to store arge number of things while on the go.

    A single Heaven-Earth Pouch could cost about thousands of Chi-amassing Pills, but this embroidered silk Heaven-Earth Pouch appeared to berger than those normally found in the market. Imagine how much of the price this could fetch!

    When Ye Chen peered into the content, it had shocked him even more. There were about fifty or sixty pills inside. In fact, after a meticulous calction, it seemed that there were fifty-three Chi Deposition Pills in total.

    Then, there were two other pills that stood out. They were maroon in color, and about as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg or three times the size of a Chi Deposition Pill.

    Ye Chen took in a sharp breath. If a single Chi Deposition Pill could equal to a few hundred Chi Amassing Pills, then fifty-three of them entailed an insane amount of wealth! Indeed, this would be the revenue generated by the House of Ye for over ten odd years. On top of that, although he did not know what the other two pills were, it gave a nagging impression that they were worth even more than the rest.

    Ye Chen turned his attention to the books and thumbed through the pages; there were three of them.

    The first book, ¡®The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡¯ was a book about the ways of cultivating pills. The second book titled, ¡®Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts Cultivation¡¯ was a book detailing the ways a mystical beast could cultivate itself such that they could attain their ultimate form. Lastly, the third book, ¡®Palm Puncturing the Cosmos¡¯ was a treatise of a set of martial arts,pleted with its cultivation system along with six of its corresponding martial techniques.

    He may have given all of these items a passing nce, but Ye Chen already knew how much each of them merited. In fact, just possessing one of them was enough for a family to court with cmity should the knowledge of its existence evere to light!

    ¡°Let¡¯s return Ye Castle at once!¡± Ye Chen stood up immediately and turned to Little Tanuki as he uttered his decision before stashing the objects with him.

    Just as they were about to leave, both the human and the tanuki heard a few chilling howls that echoed outside the mountain pass.

    Little Tanuki started to shudder at the sound, prompting Ye Chen to spy a nce at it. He couldn¡¯t fathom what kind of animal would give Little Tanuki so much fear.

    He extended the reach of his astral senses and found out that threerge Demon Wolves, each about two feetrge, were hurling themselves to their direction!

    ¡°Demon Wolves, and three of them too! Quick, hop onto my shoulder!¡± Ye Chen cried out frantically. This would be his first time facing three Seventh Stage wolves, and Ye Chen¡¯s heart was pounding. He was uncertain as to whether he could ovee them at all.

    Little Tanuki obeyed him and jumped up to his shoulder immediately.

    Ye Chen started to run down the path in the mountain pass.

    Precisely then was when the three Demon Wolves, guided by their olfactory capabilities, locked Ye Chen as their target. They stared at the man and the tanuki perching on his shoulder from a distance, as their glowing blue eyes pierced through the blinders of the night like heralds of impending demise.

 Chapter 29 - Encounter

    Chapter 29: Encounter

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s finish them together,¡± Ye Chen mumbled under his breath. Then, his right hand flickered, and a piece of Explosive Seed was immediately in his palm.

    However, Little Tanuki screeched as he rocked the young man¡¯s arm violently with its paws.

    Since he had been with Little Tanuki for a while, Ye Chen¡¯s instincts in understanding it had gone beyond the confines ofnguage. He sneaked a nce at Little Tanuki and asked, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be using this, is that right?¡±

    Little Tanuki nodded in affirmation as its eyes widened in distress. Ye Chen had once described the function and effects of detonating an Explosive Seed to the little creature. So now, when Little Tanuki showed obvious aversion to it, Ye Chen could not help but be convinced. Perhaps Little Tanuki was afraid that the Explosive Seed might create noises that would attract even more enemies on their heels!

    ¡®Could it be that these three Demon Wolves weren¡¯t the only party responsible for the massacre of the tanuki n?¡¯

    Echoing that thought, Ye Chen immediately retracted the Explosive Seeds back into his sleeve. However, resigning his fight only to the confines of fisticuffs would muddy the chances of their survival as mystical beasts were known to be far more resilient than humans ever were, and hence very much harder to subdue. Ye Chen may believe that he could match an Early Seventh Stage fighter now, but he would not be so quick to assume the same to three Seventh Stage Demon Wolves.

    He would need to rely on Little Tanuki¡¯s disruptive abilities now. ¡°Little Tanuki, I¡¯m gonna need your help.¡±

    On cue, Little Tanuki heaved out its signature blinding white fog from its stomach. Ye Chen, on the other hand, extended his astral body form to remotely secure the locations of all three Demon Wolves. With a sudden burst of speed, he hurtled towards one of them.

    In the fog, three pairs of wraith-like blue eyes pierced through the white curtain of fogs, yet their vision never did manage to pierce through when the fog got too thick. Moreover, as the fog came from within Little Tanuki¡¯s body, it was saturated with the Little Tanuki¡¯s scent, which then muffled Ye Chen¡¯s scent so much that the Demon Wolves lost the ability to track him.

    So, Ye Chen positioned himself at the side of one Demon Wolf. Sensing a sudden presence close by, the beast snarled and opened its jaw, with its teeth glittering under the moonlight before it turned towards Ye Chen.

    ¡®Primordial Thunder Body!¡¯

    He activated his Primordial Thunder Body form and sidestepped out of the Demon Wolf¡¯s reach before riposting with a Rumbling Thunder Burst towards the attacking Demon Wolf¡¯s right cerebrum.

    The wolf was about to swerve to dodge the attack when its eyes caught a blinding flicker from Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Just like that, it abruptly froze in mid-action; its eyes ssy and zed. It had been stunned by Little Tanuki¡¯s illusionary spell!

    There was a muffled rumble when Ye Chen cuffed at exactly where he had aimed, his force prating through the Demon Wolf¡¯s skull and forcing half of its brain to gorily eject out from the other side of its head.

    Normally, hitting a Demon Wolf¡¯s head wouldn¡¯t be this easy. Yet, with Little Tanuki¡¯s abilities, the scale had been tipped. Their team-up was panning out perfectly!

    Ye Chen had not expected his attack to be this effective, but it was not yet the time to celebrate. There were still two more foes he had to take down!

    In a blink of an eye, he leaped to the side of his next target.

    The two remaining Demon Wolves, perhaps in an effort to protect one another, stood side-by-side. However, just as the two were about tounch a concerted attack on Ye Chen, their eyes were once again zed ¡ª a sure symptom of falling under Little Tanuki¡¯s illusion attack. Not one to let off an opening, Ye Chen immediately unleashed an attack onto one of them.

    There was another rumble, and another wolf fell dead.

    With the illusion spell broken, thest Demon Wolf made a one-eighty in an attempt to flee. Yet, before it could, its body was suddenly covered by a nket of frost, its artic temperature capping the Demon Wolf¡¯s speed. As it was forcefully slowed down, Ye Chen caught up to thest Demon Wolf andnded a palm on its head which burst upon impact.

    ¡°That spell, did you do that?!¡± Ye Chen turned to Little Tanuki and asked in shock. Little Tanuki was really a gift that was full of surprises. He couldn¡¯t believe that Little Tanuki could even perform the Ice-styled phantasmal technique!

    With Little Tanuki¡¯s phantasmal techniques and his Explosion Seeds, Ye Chen would never need to fear for any pugilists that were of Stages even higher than his own!

    However, Little Tanuki squeaked frically as if urging its human friend to run right away.

    Being Seventh Stage mystical beasts, Ye Chen bet that all three of the Demon Wolves must have housed Spirit Pills in their body. What a waste it would be to not extract these marketable rewards! Yet judging from how frantic and insistent Little Tanuki was at leaving, Ye Chen found himself following its instruction. Hence, he dashed straight towards the direction of home with Little Tanuki without a moment to lose.

    His mind raced. Even if Little Tanuki wasn¡¯t equipped with any lethal skills, those Demon Wolves were still way behind the little critter¡¯s league to pose as any kind of serious threat. Little Tanuki¡¯s many amazing abilities would have been enough to allow it to flee without a single ruffle in its fur, let alone gravely wounded by them per the two instances Ye Chen had found it. In other words, Little Tanuki¡¯s attackers could not possibly be something as ineffective as those three Seventh Stage Demon Wolves. It must have been the work of an Eighth, Ninth, or even more powerful mystical beasts!

    Just this conclusion alone prompted Ye Chen to hasten his speed. He was not going to flirt with disaster by remaining here any longer!

    Along the way, as they frantically fled to the direction of home, Little Tanuki had been gulping the air around them non-stop. It was probably trying to swallow every lingering scent of the duo from being picked up by any other mystical beasts.

    Three hourster, he could see the silhouette of Ye Castle on the distant horizon.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen heard a shrill howl that echoed from the mountains behind them. In that instance, Little Tanuki¡¯s fur immediately stood on its end as fear oozed out from its eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Tanuki! Most mystical beasts know better than toe to humans¡¯ turfs,¡± Ye Chen said reassuringly as soon as he sensed the critter¡¯s fear.

    ¡®I wonder what the Celestial Chi Stage of the Demon Wolf that howled like that,¡¯ he added in his head.

    Dawn was breaking, as sunlight shattered the blinds of a perilous night.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be home very soon,¡± Ye Chen said to himself as he heaved a sigh of relief. The world may be a dangerous ce, but the sight of Ye Castle had always been his personal lighthouse. It was a reminder that he would never need to be alone.

    Yet just as Ye Chen was about to enter the Ye Castle, a flurry of sounds surrounded him. In a sh, five silhouettes had emerged from nowhere and stationed around him.

    Naturally, Ye Chen ¡®s attentionnded squarely on the first person and his gaze hardened. What luck did he have as he stared at the man with daggers in his eyes ¡ª Ye Moyang! He did not recognize anyone beyond Ye Moyang, but the young man knew that the others must be from the House of Yun!

    On top of the disgraced House of Ye¡¯s Elder, there were one Eighth Stage, two Seventh Stage, and two Sixth Stage enemies outside of Ye Castle. What was their intention?

    Ye Moyang was just as shocked to see Ye Chen, but his expression was soon disced by a wicked curl on his lips.

    ¡®There you have it, Yun Laoliu ¡ª Ye Zhantian¡¯s precious son. Allow me to catch him for you!¡± Ye Moyang said, milliseconds before hurling himself towards the young man. His words may sound like he was going to take Ye Chen alive, but his eyes belied a profound killing intent!

    He had not expected to see Ye Chen right here at all. Yet, as luck would have it ¡ª there he was!

    To the members of the House of Yun, kidnapping Ye Chen would yield the most benefit for their family as they could use him as a hostage to coerce Ye Zhantian into their demands. Yet, to Ye Moyang himself, everything about this bastard was personal. He wanted the young man dead and that was why he had to be the first person to strike, and strike fatally!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you ran out of your safe little haven on your own like that! Sailing close to the wind and tempting fate, aren¡¯t you? I guess I can¡¯t fault you for thinking that your luck is going to take you everywhere. After all, you did manage to recover all of your damaged meridian channels¡­ But this time, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna be just as fortunate!¡±

    Ye Moyang thought of the suffering his son was enduring right now and his heart turned stone cold.

    Seeing Ye Moyanging towards him, Ye Chen backtracked a little, putting up a farce of being a deer in the headlights even though his Celestial Chi was already swirling for a good fight. Outnumbered by the enemies, Ye Chen was looking for ways to save himself, but no matter what, Ye Moyang would have to die first!

    Yun Laoliu took a few steps to the side, blocking Ye Chen¡¯s path back to Ye Castle. He then cried out in glee, ¡°Hey, Elder Ye, don¡¯t you kill the little brat! He¡¯s still useful to us, you know!¡±

    He remembered their intel describing Ye Chen to only be a Sixth Stage fighter and given that, there should be no need for the rest of them to jump into the fight. A Seventh Stage fighter like Ye Moyang should already be enough to capture him alive.

    The other four nsmen from the House of Yun, obviously sharing the same sentiments, stood afar and surrounded Ye Chen. They all smirked in contempt.

    ¡°Oh, I understand you perfectly,¡± Ye Moyang replied; the twisted smile never left his face. ¡°You die, brat!¡±

    Ye Moyang then revolved his Celestial Chi and turned the center of his palm ck. When one first started to learn the Shadow Storm Talon, their entire hand would be ckened. Though with more experience and mastery, that patch of ckness would reduce farther and farther in its size until it was in the middle of the palm. With just one look at his hand was enough to confirm that Ye Moyang¡¯s Shadow Storm Talon was a lot more advanced than his son¡¯s!

    The former Elder leaped into the air and swung his jab to Ye Chen.

    Yun Laoliu studied Ye Chen¡¯s expression and felt a surge of certainty coursing through his mind. ¡®This brat isn¡¯t going to make it through in one piece, that¡¯s for sure,¡¯ he thought to himself in cruel glee. ¡®Handsome rewards await for this catch and I can¡¯t wait!¡¯

    At that thought, Yun Laoliu¡¯s lips quivered.

 Chapter 30 - Concerted Effort

    Chapter 30: Concerted Effort

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen signaled the Flying Dagger within his mind, and with a roar, the Celestial Chi inside of him swirled into a violent current before it circted in three distinct elemental cultivation systems simultaneously.

    Primordial Thunder Body!

    At his behest, a golden aura of lightyered itself on Ye Chen¡¯s skin. Staring at Ye Moyang with determination etched in his eyes, Ye Chen remarked silently, ¡®I wouldn¡¯t be so smugly certain if I were you!¡¯

    ¡°Oh, the Primordial Thunder Body Technique, huh? So what? Do you honestly think that you¡¯ll be able to eclipse the rift between a mere Sixth Stage and the peak of Seventh Stage? Well, I¡¯m more than ecstatic to teach you a lesson on the meaning of power discrepancies!¡± Ye Moyang snarled coldly. His attack was not showing any signs of slowing down as his talon-like hand wed at Ye Chen¡¯s chest.

    The Chi Venom in Ye Moyang¡¯s hand gushed out of his skin as he charged towards Ye Chen. Even if he survived this fatal attack, he would still be barely alive!

    The subtle difference between what Ye Moyang had promised ¡ª that he was going to capture the brat alive ¡ª and his actual action had not escaped Yun Laoliu¡¯s cognition at all. Perturbed, the man wanted to jump in and stop the former Elder, but he realized that he was too slow to make any difference at this moment.

    Watching as the object that could have brought him handsome rewards about to perish in Ye Moyang¡¯s hands, Yun Laoliu could only curse under his breath in frustration, ¡°You stupid brat! Serves you right for making an enemy out of him¡­ But now I¡¯m going to get nothing outta this!¡±

    Even the others who were watching the fight from a distance could only foresee a blood-sttered mess by the end of Ye Moyang¡¯s attack!

    At the height of Ye Moyang¡¯s confidence, Ye Chen suddenly lifted his head.

    Resting on his face was not an expression of fear or its equivalents, but one of a contemptuous smirk.

    Ye Moyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking that Ye Chen might have something hidden up his sleeves. Yet, he could no longer stop his momentum by this point!

    All he could see was a sudden, ominous sh from the eyes of a snowy-white tanuki that perched on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders. Then, out of the blue, Ye Chen¡¯s figure suddenly blurred and disappeared from his sight. Whereas Ye Moyang had found himself suddenly deposited in the middle of a wastnd, with not a single soul around him. He did not know what was going on.

    Back in the real world, Ye Moyang¡¯s eyes zed over and Ye Chen sidestepped, almost too easily. With this, Ye Moyang¡¯s attack immediately faltered. Using that momentum, Ye Chen riposted with his own Rumbling Thunder Burst right at Ye Moyang¡¯s left chest.

    With a puff, blood burst out from Ye Moyang¡¯s mouth as he hurtled backward.

    Ye Chen had aimed his attack on Ye Moyang¡¯s most vulnerable area, and as his strength pierced through any semnce of defense the ex-Elder¡¯s body could offer, Ye Moyang¡¯s heart had effectively sustained a direct assault!

    With the aid of Primordial Thunder Body, Ye Chen¡¯s force was not any way weaker than a Mid-Seventh Stage fighter. After all, he had earlier killed a resilient Demon Wolf with the same singr cuff at its brain.

    A person who had attained the Seventh Stage would automatically learn the Internal Chi Adsorption ¡ª a technique that allowed one to encase their internal organs with a Celestial Chi buffer to cushion any kind of internal damages; Ye Moyang was no different. Despite the lethality of Ye Chen¡¯s attack, the man did not die on the spot.

    However, no Internal Chi Adsorption could save the man¡¯s meridian channels from beingpletely punctured by the strength of Ye Chen¡¯s attack. In other words, Ye Moyang was effectively rendered crippled by Ye Chen¡¯s attack ¡ª the very same state that the young man was for three years.

    s, unlike the young scion, Ye Moyang was now without family who would be willing to spend thousands of Chi-amassing Pills to recover him from the state of being half-alive, much less go through the troubles to help repair his damaged meridian system with a Nexus Pill.

    Ye Moyang flew backward in the air for several feet before gravity finally anchored him, breaking his fall with a heavy smack.

    He could not even get up from whatever posture his fall made him assume. Instead, the only strength he had left was only enough for a wail of agony before he fell into unconsciousness.

    ¡®Impossible!¡¯ the bystanders thought in unison. ¡®The person who was being sent flying was Ye Moyang instead of that brat!¡¯

    The men from the House of Yun stood in stunned silence, especially Yun Laoliu, whose eyes widened in sheer stupefaction as the question ¡°what had happened?!¡± was repeated over and over again in his head. Since that brat¡¯s Celestial Chi Stage was undoubtedly only at the Sixth Stage, he could not understand how a Seventh Stage master like Ye Moyang could end up being assailed, considering how the punk did not even try to evade the man¡¯s Shadow Storm Talon right then. In fact, Ye Moyang¡¯s attack had faltered before he was being taken out by a single riposte!

    Yun Laoliu started to wonder if he had been tripping. He knew how wide a gap was between a Sixth Stage and a Seventh Stage, considering that he had been through both Stages of cultivation. Therefore, the only reason Yun Laoliu coulde up with to justify this insane oue was that the kid must have had some form of non-obvious help at that moment!

    By this point, he noticed that Ye Chen was shimmering in a golden aura, and his knowledge as a martial art savant kicked in. It was the House of Ye¡¯s Primordial Thunder Body technique! Nheless, could the Primordial Chi Body alone be so powerful that its practitioner could eclipse therge power gap between Stages to the point of lethality?

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right with this brat, and worst of all, he had learned how to perform that Primordial Thunder Body from that old slick Ye Zhantian. Everyone, be careful and let¡¯s take him down together!¡± Yun Laoliu gave amand in a low voice. Responding to his words, the others quickly joined him to form a semicircle around Ye Chen before they lunged forward simultaneously.

    Little Tanuki squealed from its spot, and with one forceful heave, white fog was ejected from its mouth, obscuring everyone¡¯s vision for multiple feet.

    ¡°Gah! I can¡¯t see!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t see either. This is the work of a mystical beast¡¯s phantasmal technique!¡±

    The men from the House of Yun were rendered blind in an instant. Meanwhile, Ye Chen widened his eyes and activated his astral form.

    Upon securing every single one of his enemies in the fog through his astral power, a smirk curled on his lips. ¡®Wee to the House of Ye! Hope you came to stay because you¡¯re never going to leave!¡¯

    Ye Chen somersaulted and pounced at one of the Sixth Stage men, delivering a Rumbling Thunder Burst to the back of his head.

    The target was quick enough to detect Ye Chen¡¯s movement. He turned as soon as he felt a whoosh behind him, with a counterattack readied in his hand. Yet, his speed was woefully unmatched to Ye Chen¡¯s and just like that, his face was hit squarely by thetter¡¯s attack. He flew backward in an instant, already dead while still sailing on air.

    One down!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned to the remaining three enemies. His stare was as dangerous as daggers.

    Just like any other self-respecting member of the Ye n, the unquenchable animus between his family and the House of Yun tacitly informed Ye Chen¡¯s actions. Holding nothing back, Ye Chen leaped and unleashed another attack. This time, he knocked another one of the Sixth Stage fighters away.

    ¡°You little twerp of the Ye n! Get your *ss out of this fog and fight like a real man!¡± Yun Laoliu bellowed in fury. His vision may have been obscured, but he was still sensitive enough to hear two of his nsmen¡¯s cries before they had fallen. Enraged, he pounded on the earth.

    There was a loud crash as his strength shook the earth, sending debris flying upward for about a feet away from where Ye Chen was.

    Yun Laoliu could estimate where the young man was through echolocation, but his vision was still too blinded by the fog to help him confirm his hunch.

    ¡®Oh, I¡¯m just a ¡°twerp¡± and not a hero. So what if I hide?¡± Ye Chen thought indignantly, pursing his lips. Ye Chen knew that the boss of this team was someone who had already acquired the power of Chi Construction. Hence, if he were to subdue an Eighth Stage pugilist, he would need a very different tack than in old fisticuffs. At that thought, his right hand brandished an Explosive Seed. Now that they were out of Lianyun Mountains, there should be no problem using one of these.

    Yu Laoliu made his advances in the fog very carefully, and after a while, he heard a very soft sound close to him. He was just about to swing his hand into an attack when he heard a familiar voice cried, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Yun Laoliu immediately replied as he recognized his own nsman.

    The two immediately huddled close together as they listened intently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this twerp did it, but he managed to tame some mystical beast as his pet, and now this bloody fog is that beast¡¯s doing! We need to be careful and use our ears, my brother,¡± Yun Laoliu said grimly.

    The world was filled with all kinds of mystical beasts, each of them equipped with all kinds of phantasmal techniques. However, he had never heard of a human being taming a mystical beast enough to aid him in battle. Moreover, a mystical beast that could spit out a fog this expansive and disruptive must have been a pretty high-level monster in its own right!

    Just as the two were talking, Ye Chen cast out his Explosive Seed at them.

    Yun Laoliu suddenly felt something hurtling in his direction, but it was a ck blur. He assumed it was most likely a ck rock or something. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Ha! Leave it to a kiddie to resort to throwing rocks in a real man¡¯s fight!!¡±

    He swung his palm forward and his strength elicited a gale, striking neatly at the ck object.

    First, there was a loud crash of explosion. Then, tongues of mes roared and engulfed every space in its proximity. Yun Laoliu instinctively activated his Chi Construct ability and encased his body with a Chi armor against the bursting shockwave. Yet, it was toote. With a loud bang, every part of his body sustained a heavy blow.

    He felt a sharp gust of air forced into his throat before his feet were swept away from the ground.

    The man beside him ¡ª a Seventh Stage fighter did not make it at all. Just as Yun Laoliu was,he was standing in the path of the Explosive Seed¡¯s explosion, but unfortunately, he had not learned how to protect himself with Chi Construction at all.

    He was inflicted with fatal blows that were a result of the explosion and flew two feet away before hended onto the earth with a smack. He was never to rise again.

    Yun Laoliu stumbled as he climbed up from his sprawling position; his hand clutching on his chest in pain. He now knew that Ye Chen had not tossed a rock. Instead, it was a very powerful, concealed weapon with a force that rivaled a Ninth Stage master¡¯s attack. He was only saved by the distance between the point of the weapon¡¯s detonation and himself. Had he been hit by it point-nk, he would have died without leaving as much as aplete corpse!

    He fought the unbearable stinging pain in his chest. His injuries were so severe that he could no longer create another Chi Construct. Seeing his new state, Yun Laoliu mustered any Celestial Chi left in his body and started to flee.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Ye Chen cried as he chased after him. Since he had used one of the two Explosive Seeds, Ye Chen decided to conserve the other one. Besides, he was sure that Yun Laoliu had sustained enough damage that the ying field had been leveled.

    Primordial Thunder Body!

    With this technique avable and activated, Ye Chen dispatched a Rumble Thunder Burst straight at Yun Laoliu¡¯s back.

    Ye Chen could not allow Yun Laoliu to get away! If he ever fled, Ye Chen¡¯s actual powers would be made known to the House of Yun, or worst, they would also know about the Explosive Seed!

    Yun Laoliu managed to stumble for a dozen steps before his vision was increasingly marred by clumps of ck spots. His heart sank in a state of hopelessness as he thought, ¡®Is this how it will end for me? A master pugilist whom few could match, ultimately dying in the hands of a bloody child?!¡¯

    He could hear the howl of an iing attacking from behind. In hisst-ditch effort to deny the embarrassment of his bitter end being brought about by a boy who had not even passed adolescence, Yun Laoliu summoned all of his Celestial Chi and turned around.

    Chi Construct Heavenly Strike!

    Bang! A loud roar was heard as Ye Chen¡¯s palm met exactly with Yun Laoliu¡¯s.

    The young man stumbled backward as blood trashed within his veins, threatening to burst out of his mouth. In fact, he could feel a few of his internal organs damaged by Yun Laoliu¡¯s force while the meridian channels in his right hand were almost severed. Ye Chen was shocked at the disy of power by an Eighth Stage pugilist with advanced Chi Construct Level. Even when Yun Laoliu was obviously on the verge of death, he had managed to unleash such a devastating attack! With a reeling realization, Ye Chen finally understood that he had been tempting his fate the moment he had decided to take on Yun Laoliu.

    To be fair, he had never dueled with an Eighth Stage fighter with Chi Construct before, so he had no inkling of how strong they could be.

    At least he could honestly say he knew better now.

 Chapter 31 - Gale Storm Talon

    Chapter 31: Gale Storm Talon

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lying opposite of Ye Chen was Yun Laoliu, who was in an even more dire state than the young man was. The man was spitting out blood from his own mouth, and even his Celestial Chi was escaping from his battered body. Then, when every strength had left his body and he could no longer hold on to his life, Yun Laoliu¡¯s head finally fell onto the earth with a heavy m.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his Explosive Seed, Ye Chen was sure that he could not have possibly stood as a significant challenger to the Eighth Stage fighter. Now, the young scion could only imagine how the poor man cursed his luck before he died. Imagine his humiliation to have died in the hands of a Sixth Stage ¡°brat¡±!

    Ye Chen quickly revolved his Celestial Chi to suppress his own injuries. With so muchmotion made from the fight, he was sure he had already attracted someone¡¯s attention. Regardless of who that might be, he had to leave the scene soon!

    Before returning home, of course, Ye Chen remembered to purloin a few of the enemies¡¯ belongings as his personal reward. He could not help but smile as he left.

    It took only a few minutes before the nsmen from the House of Yun appeared at the former battlefield. They had raced towards the source of themotion as soon as they heard them, but neither of them had expected to be greeted by the ravaged corpses of Yun Laoliu, Ye Moyang and the rest. A state of sheer shock seized them before anger took over. ¡®Could this be the work of Ye Zhantian or Ye Changxuan?¡¯ they thought.

    The wounds found on Yun Laoliu¡¯s battered body seemed to confirm their conjecture ¡ª it must have been a Ninth Stage master.

    After shots of meaningful nces were exchanged among themselves, they lifted the corpses up and raced back to Yun Castle.

    All of that urred when Ye Chen had finally vaulted over the walls of Ye Castle and safely returned to his quarters.

    He started to check out the items piged from his enemies, but to his dismay, Yun Laoliu and Ye Moyang appeared to be bereft of any materialistic holding. Though among the pitiful amount of Chi-amassing pills pilfered, Ye Chen did manage to find a treatise detailing the discourse of the Shadow Storm Talon technique.

    ¡®Shadow Storm¡­ Talon?¡¯

    Ye Chen frowned. Shadow Storm Talon was one of the best of all Ye family martial arts, second to the Primordial Thunder Body with its main hook being how ultimately fatal every strike a Shadow Storm Talon would always be. However, practicing it alsoes with a drastic cost ¡ª every practitioner would inevitably be increasingly violent the more they practice it. With that being said, it would be best not to learn this technique.

    Yet, despite his justified misgivings, Ye Chen could not help but flip through the book a little just to sate his curiosity. He convinced himself that he might be able to obtain some general insights in martial art cultivation from it.

    All it took was a brief browse for Ye Chen to finally understand the underlying cause of the renowned uncontainable anger in every practitioner of Shadow Storm Talon. It seemed that one of the technique features was to revolve one¡¯s Celestial Chi through the Taiyang meridian channel, beforepletely forcing that Celestial Chi current to course antagonistically to the direction of a normal cirction. It would be no surprise that after a prolonged time of practice, the practitioner would soon find themselves perpetually high-strung and embittered. It was less surprising that all of its practitioners would eventually and slowly suffer damages to their own internal organs due to this counterintuitive method.

    In other words, all Ye Chen had to do to neutralize the bane of this technique was to emend some parts in its cultivation method!

    It would be a beneficial move because, with this revision, the potency of Shadow Storm Talon would sure rise several leagues higher. It would be an effective stopgap should one found themselves in desperate situations.

    After the revision, which Ye Chen then tested through his own Celestial Chi, the center of Ye Chen¡¯s palm slowly emitted a golden-yellow ball of light as the low rumbles of thunder whispered.

    By now, this revised version of Shadow Storm Talon was not it¡¯s original anymore. In fact, it had risen up in ranks and one could even say that it was a technique that was Third tier or above.

    Ye Chen then proceeded to revolve his Celestial Chi ording to Wind Grace Technique and somehow, the execution of Shadow Storm Talon became increasingly nimble. At this point, the technique was at least mid-Fourth Tier, which was even more advanced than the Primordial Thunder Body Technique itself.

    ¡®Shadow Storm Talon? More like Gale Storm Talon from now on!¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    Another thought came into his head. ¡®I wonder if I could incorporate elements of Ice Mystic Technique into this one day.¡¯

    Ye Chen was so engaged in the rapture of revising this particr martial technique that by the time he had checked himself, he was shocked to see that he had somehow fully mastered the Gale Storm Talon on top of giving it a drastic modify! Normally, a technique as advanced as the Shadow Storm Talon would require at least a good three or four years to fully master it. This would be the case even for the most naturally gifted martial art prodigies in the family. For the non-gifted practitioners, they may even require ten odd years, or even decades just to learn the basics.

    If learning an established technique was already a challenge, what more could be said of modifying martial arts? That was an even more advanced undertaking, something that required an immensely high level of skills than any other kinds of martial arts endeavors. As an illustration, the Ye n¡¯s migrated ¡ª and ultimately settled down ¡ª to Donglin County about five or six hundred years ago. Yet, throughout this extensive history, only a handful of the members had ever managed to create a martial technique, let alone modifyan existing one.

    His own speed of mastering a technique, as well as his martial arts acumen, bewildered Ye Chen himself. Could this be another example of the enigmatic Nine Astra Skies¡¯ power?

    Ye Chen decided to return the book back to his father, but not before he made some marks over the erratic sections in the Shadow Storm Talon Discourse. However, he wasn¡¯t nning to teach anyone Gale Storm Talon since no one in the family had trained with Wind Grace Technique.

    Suddenly, Little Tanuki, who had been standing quietly on a side, let out a squeak.

    Ye Chen then looked down to catch Little Tanuki¡¯s crystal clear eyes staring deep into him. It might have even been doing this for a long while by now.

    ¡°Sorry, were you looking for this?¡± Ye Chen asked upon noticing that the creature¡¯s eyes were staring directly at the Heaven-Earth Pouch tied to his waist. Apologetically, he took the pouch down and handed it to the tanuki.

    Together with some strange treatises on powerful techniques and cultivation systems, this pouch would have had great material wealth. However, it still belonged to the tanuki n and hence, these things were Little Tanuki¡¯s birthright; Ye Chen had no right to hoard them.

    The critter rummaged through the Heaven-Earth Pouch for a while before taking one of the books out and hugging it with its furry paws. It was the book, ¡®Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts¡¯ Cultivation.¡¯

    The first few pages were written in human writing system, yet the proses were so obscure and difficult to understand. To Ye Chen, it was hardly more intelligible than pure word sd. However, the rest of the book was written in a very strange writing system that harkened to the same paw-print writing that Little Tanuki had used before.

    After retrieving ¡®Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts¡¯ Cultivation¡¯, Little Tanuki butted the pouch back to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Wait. All of this¡­ for me?¡± Ye Chen said in disbelief.

    It nodded.

    The young man fell into a thoughtful silence. If Little Tanuki was adamant that the rest of the content belonged to him, then he would not have any reason not to ept them, right? Besides, Little Tanuki would probably find no use in them anyway.

    As payment for its generosity as well as holding to the fact that the poor critter had lost its own family and home, Ye Chen would just as dly assume the role of Little Tanuki¡¯s guardian from now on.

    With the book now in its possession, Little Tanuki dragged it to one corner of the bed and started to flip through the pages. The serious expression it wore while reading really resembled a human¡¯s. More so, Little Tanuki looked like a graceful belle when it was furtherplemented by its beautiful white fur

    ¡®Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts¡¯ Cultivation¡¯ was an esoteric book intended only for mystical beasts. Yet, the other two books ¡ª arguably for humans ¡ª were just as esoteric.

    As an example, ¡®The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡¯ was a treatise on alchemy, or more specifically detailed on pill cultivations. Various methods to cultivate pills, as well as millions of pill forme, were neatly divulged, ranging from themon Chi-amassing Pills, Chi Deposition Pills, Nexus Pills right down to Marrow Absolution Pills and even more unheard panacea.

    In this world, being an Apothecary ¡ª one who cultivates and creates alchemical pills ¡ª was a profession of extreme prestige and wealth. Even a rookie Apothecary, whose only achievements may only include creating the most basic of all Chi-amassing Pills, could still in yearly revenue rivaling the amount of money the House of Ye could make over several years. What more could one expect from Apothecaries of mid-, advanced- or even Master level?

    However, bing an Apothecary had always been borderline exclusive. Even a simple rookie Apothecary would need to attain at least Sixth Stage or above in their Celestial Chi, possess a prodigious level of mastery over their control of Celestial Chi, and be naturally attuned to Fire-styled Celestial Chi. Naturally, after all of these filters, only a selected few could pass for the profession. ounting that, even less could eventually be advanced enough to be known as a Master Apothecary.

    Hence, despite Donglin County boasting a poption of a hundred million, the number of rookie Apothecaries alone had never been more than just a dozen.

    In fact, should any member of the Ye family became an Apothecary, their status would easily skyrocket to a whole new prestige within the County!

    Ye Chen was quick to explore the prospects of this profession. First, to him personally, pill cultivation did not seem like a very difficult thing to do in the first ce. In fact, just by browsing through the book, it had allowed Ye Chen to remember every part of the generic procedure clearly enough.

    Secondly, in term of talents, Ye Chen was confident that his acumen in controlling Celestial Chi should be up to par. The only conceivable hurdle would be thest requirement, which was the demand for Fire-styled Celestial Chi natural. As he had yet trained himself with the Fire-styled cultivation system recorded in Nine Astra Skies, he was not sure if he had any potential in it.

    Then, he turned his attention to the pills in the Heaven-Earth Pouch as he wondered about the identity of the two maroon pills among them. With a quick look-up in the book, he was informed that those were Marrow Absolution Pills by the fifth page of the treatise. In it, the pill was described to be maroon in color, asrge as a pigeon¡¯s egg, and made from thirty-two types of advanced herbs.

    Unless they had passed the Seventh Stage prior to that, most martial art practitioners would inadvertently suffer from meridian channels stasis after they had reached the age of eighteen; that was to sole reason to the unwitting stagnating of their cultivation. However, by ingesting a single Marrow Absolution Pill, one¡¯s meridian channels would immediately rejuvenate as well as improve such that their meridian chi could return to the state that they were in when the practitioner was thirteen or fourteen-years-old.

    ¡®So this is the legendary Marrow Absolution Pill, the pill that only big n could ever afford to own?¡¯

    Ye Chen was taken aback by this realization. He was, of course, cognizant of the value of a single Marrow Absolution Pill. It was worth even more than a Nexus Pill, and most importantly, it could only be made by a Master Apothecary!

    A Nexus Pill may be able to save someone from being crippled forever, but even then, the person may still suffer from aplete reset of their Celestial Chi stage. A Marrow Absolution Pill, on the other hand, could create a savant out from an average person in a family!

    Ye Chen immediately thought of his two elder brothers, Ye Mu and Ye Peng. They were both beyond eighteen when their meridian channels had undergone stasis. With the aid of Marrow Absolution Pills, they would be given a second chance in the life of cultivation!

    Reminiscing the brotherly solidarity between himself and his brothers, Ye Chen was more than happy that he could finally repay their kindness with something equivalent of worth.

    Anyway, as anyone who wants to be a Master Apothecary would first have to master a Fire-Styled cultivation system. So, Ye Chen decided to ce ¡®The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡¯ aside for the moment.

    Now, his attention was rested on thest book of the heap ¡ª¡¯Palms Puncturing the Cosmos¡¯.

 Chapter 32 - The Four Lordsâ€™ Arrival

    Chapter 32: The Four Lords¡¯ Arrival

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Palms Puncturing the Cosmos¡¯ described an enigmatic cultivation system that wasrgely superior to a lot of its contemporaries, as it was likely to be at least Sixth, Seventh or even Eighth tier martial arts.

    Yet, should it be juxtaposed with the Nine Astra Skies, it would be instantly and woefully relegated. This cultivation system could not even match any single technique mentioned in thetter!

    Of course, Ye Chen was pretty sure that there was simply no cultivation system that could match a paragon such as Nine Astra Skies. To even try finding anything more superior than it would be nothing but a fool¡¯s errand.

    However, barring the cultivation system, ¡®Palms Puncturing the Cosmos¡¯ also featured six martial techniques. Each of them was at least Sixth or Seventh Tier materials while others bordered on being Eighth Tier.

    For now, Ye Chen felt that trying to learn the cultivation system in this book was not very practical as learning these martial techniques would be too forward for him. After brief contemtion, Hence, Ye Chen decided that he would only learn these martial techniques after he had mastered every cultivation system in Nine Astra Skies.

    After all, the biggest boon of the aforementioned discourse was that, as the arete of martial arts, a practitioner¡¯s mastery over Nine Astra Skies automatically entailed mastery over every martial technique under the sun.

    As there was no hurry to practice the techniques found in ¡®Palms Puncturing the Cosmos¡¯, Ye Chen tucked the book back in his cupboard together with the ¡®Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡¯.

    ¡®Now, I¡¯ll just focus on mastering every First Grade teachings in the Nine Astra Skies Discourse!¡¯

    With that, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki returned to training themselves again. It started with Ye Chen sitting cross-legged on his usual spot as he trained, switching between four kinds of elemental Celestial Chi.

    Ice, wind, thunder, and lightning ¡ª they formed a formidable aggregate called ¡°The Four Forces of Nature¡±, sharing the trait of being theposite nature that was derived from the Five Agents.

    As he practiced, Ye Chen could feel four of these elementals spinning increasingly faster within his body like a whirlpool of their own, gulping inrge amounts of Celestial Chi supplied by the Flying Dagger.

    Little Tanuki stopped reading its book as soon as it noticed Ye Chen¡¯s training. Eagerly, it hopped next to him and started to absorb his surplus of Celestial Chi. Unlike normal practitioners whose cultivation process would require them to salvage every Celestial Chi found in nature for themselves, whenever Ye Chen trained, his Celestial Chi leaked into the environment instead.

    That was why everytime he started to train, his room would be ten times more saturated with Celestial Chi than any natural environment.

    In the Patriarch Residency.

    ¡°I think I heard some noises outside of the castle just now. Do you think Chen¡¯s experimenting with that Explosive-Seed-thing again?¡± Ye Zhanlong chortled.

    Hearing the muffled boom from a distance, he could not help but recall the time when Ye Chen¡¯s first experimented with that Explosive Seed. Back then, he had thought it was a coordinated attack from a Ninth Stage enemy!

    With that incident serving as precedence, the seniors had be much more rxed about it.

    ¡°As a father, I really should put a stop to his idle hobby, especially when it¡¯s starting to distract a prodigy like him from his own cultivation.¡± Ye Zhantian mumbled disapprovingly after a pause, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to himter when I see him during lunch.¡±

    ¡°Rx, there¡¯s no need to stop him from having some harmless fun every now and then! If it wasn¡¯t for Chen, we would have never obtained something as potent as Thunder Emperor Discourse, you know,¡± Ye Changxuan replied mirthfully.

    Their powers had been improving even more in the past few days. Should they finally be able to match Yun Yiyang and his men, they would be securing a safe future for the House of Ye for at least a decade toe. With Thunder Emperor Technique, the House of Ye could once again return to glory in the near future!

    It was this optimism that made Ye Changxuan show more leeway to the younger generations.

    Though they had no idea what had transpired outside Ye Castle, and neither did they find the need to discuss it, since they had reasoned that it was Ye Chen on his experiments again.

    ¡°That Explosive Seed that Chen¡¯er sure packed a punch, huh? In fact, I doubt a Ninth Stage fighter would be able to brace an explosion head-on!¡± Ye Zhanlong recalled, smiling as he did. ¡°I¡¯ll say his experiment would ultimately be beneficial, Big Brother. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Explosive Seeds are very useful, but it¡¯s still limited in its use when going against a real Ninth Stage fighter. Besides, Ye Chen is just so talented and gifted, I really want to see him attain the Tenth Stage or even beyond while I¡¯m still alive,¡± Ye Zhantian rebuked. ¡°I want to see him reach a level that we¡¯ve never imagined! This is why I¡¯m worried that he is not focusing on his training and instead, investing his time and effort in his ¡®hobby¡¯.¡±

    After all, was it not generally true that parents would always push their children into well-meaning adherence to arbitrary excellence?

    ¡°Big Brother, Chen¡¯er is a very mature young man. Have faith in his ability to use time wisely,¡± Ye Zhanxiong said, reassuringly.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ye Zhantian gave a terse reply with a strict expression. Yet, within his heart, Ye Chen had made him proud as his father.

    A couple of hours had passed. As Ye Chen¡¯s Lightning Pneuma Technique was slowly reaching consummation, he was starting to wonder which cultivation system to pick as the fifth to be practiced.

    He recalled that the only remaining cultivation systems would be of those five ¡ª Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Then, he frowned. Owing to their nature, cultivation systems based on the Five Agents implicitly sealed off the practitioner¡¯s chance to train with the second element that contrasted the first elemental cultivation system.

    This quandary had been absent in his previous foray with the Four Forces of Nature because training with one of the Forces would not tank attempts on the other three elements in the set. However, training with the Five Agents was not going to be as clear-cut and easy simply due to their interwoven, non-linear connections with each other.

    ¡°They simultaneously give rise and destroy a fellow Agent in their own set¡­¡± Ye Chen muttered. ¡°Wait. Could it be that the only way to train with all of them is to practice all five of them simultaneously?¡±

    There was a bright glint in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as soon as the idea hit him. Quickly, he memorized all of their five discourses before formally practicing them.

    Practicing all five cultivation systems together was no less a challenging feat. Yet ever since he had awakened the power thaty inside the Flying Dagger, Ye Chen¡¯s dormant intuitive insights in cultivation seemed to have been awakened. Not only was it not going to be too daunting for him, Ye Chen even found immense pleasure in his cultivation.

    Despite him juggling with nine different cultivation systems, the feat had not impose any tax on Ye Chen¡¯s speed in mastering them. On the contrary, it seemed that practicing all of them at the same time had only elerated his cultivation.

    After consummating all of the First Grade Teachings of the Four Forces of Nature, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi had once again improved to the point that he had already attained the peak of the Sixth Stage and was about to break through the Seventh Stage rank barrier. Maybe he could even break into the Seventh Stage before the Grand Tournament itself!

    Regardless, Ye Chen had one ultimate goal: He must attain powers equivalent to the Seventh or Eighth Stage before the Grand Tournament, so that he could defend himself against his enemies, both during the tournament and outside of it!

    Just thinking of the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun sobered the young man, as a calm determination was set in his eyes. The reasons behind the sudden Grand Tournament, especially when one remembered that it was to be hosted by the House of Yun, could not possibly be for something as simple as friendly sparring. No, Ye Chen was sure that they were just using the pretext of the Grand Martial Tournament to hamstring the House of Ye!

    With impending troubles approaching, Ye Chen tacitly knew that his time for improvement was closing in fast.

    His father had once told the young man that should he put effort into his training, it would be easy for him to surpass the Fifth Stage in a month and attain the Sixth Stage, before breaking into the Seventh Stage in the same year. How would his father react if he knew that Ye Chen was already at the verge of breaking through the Seventh Stage right now?

    To be fair, Ye Chen agreed that his cultivation speed had exceeded any known logical speed within his cognition. Admittedly, he was a little fearful of how fast he was breaking through the Stags, too.

    ¡®There isn¡¯t going to be any drastic, unknown side effects to this¡­ Right?¡¯

    Nevertheless, at this juncture, the young scion had no luxury of time to question his progress. His fear for the pernicious side-effects was tempered by the demand of rapid empowerment so that he could help the House of Ye during their direst hours!

    After finally consummating the First Grade Teaching of Lightning Pneuma Technique, Ye Chen found his astral form to be further strengthened, which was much to his delighted surprise.

    Just as his astral body was floating in the air, he turned his attention to outside of the Ye Castle and found an envoy of three or forty men. A few of them carrying some corpses with them.

    ¡®The corpses belonged to recently-perished Yun Laoliu and his people!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight. ¡®Baying for blood now, aren¡¯t they?¡¯

    He quickly returned to his body and gave a nce at Little Tanuki. The creature had just opened its eyes as well.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, those people from the House of Yun areing to visit us now. Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡±

    In an instant, Little Tanuki leaped up onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Then, Ye Chen walked towards the direction of the main hall of Ye Castle.

    ¡°Report! The Second Lord of the House of Yun, Yun Yixuan, ising to us as we speak. Hispanies include the Lord of Qin, Lord of Yan, Lord of Lin, and Lord of Wei.¡± In the Patriarch Residency, a nsman was quick to herald their arrival to the upper-echelon.

    In response, Ye Zhantian gave Ye Changxuan a somber nce.

    ¡°That Yun Yixuan fe had just ¡®visited¡¯ us, didn¡¯t he? Why is he here again so soon?¡± Ye Zhanlong remarked, frowning.

    ¡°Hmph. If troubles are dying to visit us again, we might as well as greet them eagerly,¡± Ye Changxuan sneered. Five Ninth Stage fightersing to pay them a visit at once? What was the meaning of that?

    By now, Ye Zhantian had sessfully attained the Ninth Stage while Ye Changxuan had progressed to the Mid-Ninth Stage; Thebative power of the House of Ye was now several levels better than they used to be before. Due to that, the upper-echelon of the family had started to be even more brazen with their disregard for the Yuns¡¯ imed superiority.

    Besides, the House of Yun may have brought four other Lords with them, but it did not mean that these four would be willing to pay their lives for the Yuns either.

    ¡®So let us see what¡¯s the purpose of your visit this time.¡¯

 Chapter 33 - Blood Oath

    Chapter 33: Blood Oath

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The main hall of Ye Castle.

    By the time Ye Chen arrived, the width of the great hall seemed to have been shrunken as a spectator of a few hundred people had already gathered.

    In the middle and attracting the spotlight were Yun Yixuan and his men. Every attention was sessfully fixated on them the moment they posed four dead bodies, of Yun Laoliu and the other three Yun nsmen, next to their feet. For reasons that were easy to guess, Ye Moyang¡¯s body was not among the exhibition.

    Ye Changxuan¡¯s eyes shifted steely from the corpses on the floor to Yun Yixuan before he boomed, ¡°Exin yourself, House of Yun! Bringing dead bodies to someone else¡¯s abode ¡ª what¡¯s the meaning of this!?¡±

    Ye Changxuan looked at the bodies more carefully and realized Yun Laoliu among them. However, as Yun Laoliu was a renowned Eighth Stage fighter, the Former Chief quietly mused on the possible cause of the man¡¯s death.

    Yun Yixuan was visibly shaking. He pointed his finger at the old man, enraged that he had the audacity to fake innocent obliviousness. He snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare put up that f**king pretense, Ye Changxuan! I don¡¯t, for once, believe that this isn¡¯t either Ye Zhantian¡¯s or your doing!¡±

    Confusion colored the crowd¡¯s expression, especially Ye Zhantian¡¯s. Even if this was a false g operation carried out by the House of Yun, killing people like Yun Laoliu, who was a veteran Eighth Stage fighter and therefore an irreceable member of the Yun¡¯sbative force, would still be too extreme and counterintuitive.

    Yet, it was right there for everyone¡¯s eyes to see ¡ª Yun Laoliu was dead!

    More damningly, within a radius of a hundred miles, the only family who would possess both the animosity towards the Yuns and the temerity to attack would be the House of Ye.

    Ye Zhantian and the others may quietly admit that the sight of Yun Laoliu¡¯s dead body was ddening, but regardless of how they felt, it was simply not their deed. The only few suspects who could stand a chance to end someone like Yun Laoliu had been locking themselves up in the Patriarch Residency for a good few days, so much so that they were never sighted in themon areas of Ye Castle.

    Of course, no one would reasonably include Ye Chen into the group of suspects.

    ¡°I did not kill him,¡± Ye Changxuan contended. ¡°I haven¡¯t stepped out of Ye Castle at all.¡±

    ¡°Are you sh*tt*ng me?! How else would they die?!¡± Yun Yixuan snapped hotly.

    ¡°Are you deaf or daft? When I said it wasn¡¯t me, I meant it wasn¡¯t me. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t be eagerly admitting to a feat such as killing an Eighth Stage fighter?!¡±Ye Changxuan retorted sharply.

    Yun Yixuan sneered coldly before he turned to stare at Ye Zhantian with daggers in his eyes. ¡°Do you know where we found our men¡¯s bodies? Nearby Ye Castle. And now peel your eyes open and take a look at Yun Laoliu¡¯s injuries. Is this not the work of a Ninth Stage fighter!? If this isn¡¯t the handiwork of that old geezer, then it could only be yours, Ye Zhantian.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Ye Zhantian rebuked. Despite being one of the only two Ninth Stage fighters among the House of Ye, killing Yu Laoliu would have been no less of a daunting challenge.

    Suddenly, he remembered hearing the boom in the morning, and a sneaking suspicion quickly took form.

    Nevertheless, that was not a suspicion he would ever discuss out loud and in public. Instead, Ye Zhantian immediately took to rebutting Yun Yixuan. ¡°Perhaps we should question you instead! After all, what were your men doing near my Castle? On the words of whom that led you to so firmly use this be our doing, other than theughable excuse that our home was close to wherever you found your men? Seriously, you Yuns are always so entitled. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re asking me to send some chaperones to protect your men every time any of you happen to pass us by!¡±

    Ye Chen was on pins and needles. He was their killer yet he could not possibly confess publicly to it right there; If he did, these men from the House of Yun would surely seize him!

    The Yun¡¯s were likely to use this as a part of their wicked stratagem, which was precisely why Ye Chen feared for his family. He feared that the House of Yun would use this as an excuse to justify a war against his n whom, as he was too painfully aware, was still too weak to survive an all-out conflict.

    ¡°Hrious. The old man and his junior proved to be naturals at deflecting charges while putting their most convincing indignant expression!¡± Yun Yixuanughed bitterly before he snarled, ¡°Now listen, you crooks. If none of you can get your acts together and hand in the murderer to us, don¡¯t dream of seeing the end of this matter!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see what this is now. This is a cry for havoc from the House of Yun, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Changxuan narrowed his eyes and scanned all five Lords in the presence. ¡°How about the rest of you, hmm? Am I correct to suggest that the Lord of Yan, Lord of Qin, Lord of Lin, and Lord of Wei are only present here today in a concerted effort to defame and smear the House of Ye?¡±

    Yan Yin, Qin Yu, and the other two lords could only stay silent despite Ye Changxuan¡¯s usation. They had not the slightest desire to be seen as the Ye¡¯s enemies, but they were even less inclined to be on the House of Yun¡¯s bad side. This was especially true when one remembered that the Yuns had always been backed by the highest authority of the Donglin county, the Second-rank Prince himself. If the House of Yun demanded them to join the war against the House of Ye, these Lords could not have disobeyed the Yuns at all. The most retaliation they could put up would be holding their best men back from joining the war so that they would not be used as the Yuns¡¯ fodders.

    There were currently nine Houses of Lianyun that were loyal to the House of Yun, and these were four of them!

    Watching Yan Yin and the other Lords tongue-tied, Ye Changxuan threw a bitter guffaw before he coldly continued, ¡°If the House of Yun has been itching to remove us from existence, you should just skip bringing the four dead bodies into our hall and just dere a war! Laying corpses in someone¡¯s home, the optics are hrious and humiliating on you! You want a fight so much, Yun Yixuan? Then bring it on, because the House of Ye isn¡¯t going to back down from a fight.¡±

    He turned his address to the other Lords. ¡°Now, for the rest of you, I¡¯lly this out clearly. I have no intention to see any of you as enemies. But should you dare harm a single hair of my family members, blood and destruction shall be upon you as well, I promise you.¡±

    At the end of that threat, a frightening pressure exploded out from the Former Chief.

    Yan Yin and the others were positively petrified as they recognized that as the Pressure of a mid-Ninth Stage fighter. Their mind cried in unison, ¡®The old man is now on par as Yun Yiyang!¡¯

    Colors quickly drained from their faces. The berth between early Ninth Stage and mid Ninth Stage was too great to be neglected. To make a more concreteparison, it would take all three early-Ninth Stage fighters to coordinate their attacks perfectly just to take down a single mid-Ninth Stage. Moreover, this didn¡¯t preclude the almost-certain, painful toll the whole fight would impose on them!

    ¡®Who knew that Ye Changxuan had reached the mid-Ninth Stage! In fact, when did that happen?!¡¯

    ¡°Oh, Ye Changxuan, you and your n think that you can now look down on everyone else just because your family now boasts two Ninth Stage pugilists. You had forgotten that we House of Yuns could always request for backup from the Donglin County itself, and without hesitation, the Second-rank Prince would easily send one or two peak-Ninth Stage masters from his men to grind all of you into insignificant dust!¡±

    Yun Yixuan made it clear that he was unperturbed by Ye Changxuan¡¯s words, but more importantly, his bravado and rebuttal were obviously levied at the shaken Lords.

    Indeed, as soon as they were reminded of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Yan Yin and the rest were swayed once again. Was there even a way to prove the opposite of what Yun Yixuan had imed? Regardless of the veracity of his statement, the fact that there was a strong tie between the Second-rank Prince and the House of Yun had always held true. Ergo, any self-preserving person would know that if they were to choose between a rock and a hard ce, they would rather side with the one who had the entire County¡¯s backing!

    ¡°Yun Yixuan, your tant attempt to sow fear is amusing. If the County would be so generous as to spare any of these aforementioned Ninth Stage fighters, we would have already seen them for a while. Now, I heard that the Master Apothecary, Xuanyi, has been scouting for an apprentice from the Donglin County. That was the impetus behind the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, isn¡¯t it? Hence, your little scuffle will only happen after the Grand Martial Tournament itself, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Changxuan rebutted caustically. ¡°Fine by us. We, House of Ye wouldn¡¯t mind ying with you either. Now that everything¡¯s settled, why don¡¯t you act a little more self-aware and get out of my Castle?¡±

    Yun Yixuan grimaced. He had not expected Ye Changxuan to be so well-informed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dly take my leave, but not before I make an important announcement: From now on, the House of Ye will cede and yield control over the mining mountain to the House of Yun!¡± Yun Yixuan snapped spitefully. ¡°After all, it is the very leastpensation your pathetic family can cough up for murdering our people. If any of you are triggered by that, by all means, I implore you to try to reim it back!¡±

    Even if the Yun¡¯s could not wage an all-out war against the Ye¡¯s at this very juncture, Yun Laoliu¡¯s death had provided a legitimate reason to finally wedge control over the House of Ye¡¯s mining mountain.

    Upon hearing his words, the crowd instantly exploded into an apoplectic uproar.

    ¡°You Yuns are beyond the pale!!¡±

    The crowd was smoldered in anger. Only a ruffian would forcefully im someone else¡¯s possession like that openly!

    Suddenly, the mood in the hall had changed. Anger was sparked within the crowd before, quickly reaching a fever pitch. The only anchor to their clenched fists was that the consent from the Chief himself had yet to be spoken.

    Sensing the sudden belligerence radiating from every pair of eyes surrounding them, as if the crowd was about to lynch them at any time. Yan Yin, Qin Yu, and the Lords could only grimace while they cursed in their mind as their body tensed in high alert.

    If the Ye nsmen attacked right there and then, the Lords knew that they, too, would be their targets!

    Veins were popping out from Ye Zhantian¡¯s arms as his blood boiled. Were this to happen in the past, he would have jumped at the chance to tear these interlopers into pieces, even if it might cost him death!

    However, times were different now. He had to protect the promising future of the Ye n, and to do so, he must swallow the bitterness of being scorned. This was simply not the time. Maybe after a few months, the House of Ye would finally be strong enough to look House of Yun in the eyes and fight them on equal levels.

    For the future of his people, to ensure that that vision would be fulfilled, right now¡­ Ye Zhantian could only endure this burning, agonizing humiliation, and swallow his own zing lividity!

    Ye Zhantian gritted his teeth as he enunciated every syble of his words, ¡°We¡¯ll bring the House of Yun to justice¡­ after the Grand Martial Tournament!¡±

    Standing close to Ye Zhantian, Ye Chen could feel the pain his father had just endured. His father had just endured what was tantamount to a direct p to his face, all for the future of the Ye n.

    All of these had happened because of his actions! The young man turned to Yun Yixuan and clenched his fist. At this moment, he hated himself for being too weak to fight the wretch before him!

    Yan Yin and the rest had already broken into a cold sweat. Had Ye Zhantianmanded his nsmen to attack, even a band of five Ninth Stage fighters like themselves may not be able to leave Ye Castle alive!

    Yun Yixuan did not let on that he had nned to make that incendiary announcement! If they knew that he would be provoking the ire of the House of Ye, none of them would have joined Yun Yixuan had all!

    Secretly, they were starting to be fed up with the Yuns¡¯ antics. It was only a bold stroke of luck that Ye Zhantian had not decided to kill them right there and then!

    ¡°Hahahah! I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve be such a milquetoast, Ye Zhantian! In fact, are all of you cowardly Ye nsmen secretly eunuchs? I dare any of you to grow a pair right now and try touching a single hair of mine while I, Yun Yixuan, walk out of this door!¡± Yun Yixuan threw a grantugh and strolled out of the door.

    ¡®Why you bastard¡ª!¡¯

    The Ye nsmen were seething with lividity, their limbs itching to jump on him and tear every part of the man¡¯s body out. Yet, the Chief had not issued a consentingmand and so, they could only watch as Yun Yixuan left the hall; their eyes hungered for vengeance while pangs of humiliation stung their chest.

    ¡°Brother Zhantian, we shall leave now!¡± Yan Yin and Lords were quick to take their leave following Yun Yixuan. They could not believe that Yun Yixuan still had the audacity to affront the House of Ye despite the crowd¡¯s mood!

    Soon, their silhouettes vanished from sight.

    Abruptly, a loud crash echoed through the hall as one of the Ye nsmen smacked his head onto the ground, kneeling. ¡°Chief, please let us exact vengeance for that humiliation!!¡±

    ¡°Former Chief, Chief¡­ Please let us kill Yun Yixuan and his people! We¡¯re not important after all, so our deaths would not be much of loss. But if I can make even a single dent on the House of Yun, then I¡¯ll strike with my life!¡±

    ¡°The mining mountain has belonged to the Ye for centuries, bequeathed to us by our ancestors, and should continue to be bequeathed to our grandchildren! We can¡¯t give up our children and grandchildren¡¯s birthright without a fight. So please, Former Chief, Chief, take us with you and reim what¡¯s rightfully ours!¡±

    The hall was instantly filled with a sea of kneeling nsmen.

    The Ye family had always been strict with rules. Without the Chief or the Former Chief¡¯s permission, none of the nsmen would dare to take matters into their own hands. Yet, at this very moment, they were filled with so much anger and grief that they became supplicants prostrating on the floor.

    ¡°I, Ye Zhankuang of the Ye n, swear an oath with my blood that I¡¯ll fight the House of Yun with every breath, and die with no regrets!¡± One of the nsmen, Ye Zhankuang, gave out a loud cry before pulling out a sharp dagger and drawing a long cut on his arm. Blood gushed out of the wound in an instant.

    Every soldier in the Xiwu Empire knew this ritual. It was usually performed before a major war against powerful hostile forces. Yet today, such a drastic ritual had urred right in the hall of Ye Castle.

    ¡°I, Ye Zhanying, swear an oath with my blood that I¡¯ll fight and die with no regrets!¡±

    ¡°I, too, swear an oath with my blood that I¡¯ll fight and die with no regrets!¡±

    Sixty or seventy nsmen followed suit. The hall was instantly drenched with sharine liquid.

    ¡°Please, Chief, we beg you!¡± the crowd cried out in grief, kowtowing. Their tears were mingled with the pool of blood of their own making. Some even started to weep openly.

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian and the rest of the upper-echelon were pained at the sight, as their tears rolled in their eyes. They, too, wanted to jump onto the House of Yun and let the Yuns know the pain they were feeling right now!

    However, discretion was simply the better part of valor. It would always be harder to endure humiliation, even if it would ultimately serve their cause. Acting out in the heat of the moment, no matter how justified the sentiments, was simply detrimental or even damning to the survival of the n! When everyone had perished and were meeting their ancestors, how would the upper-echelon even excuse themselves of their failure to protect the n from extinction?

    Ye Chen, who had been taking in the entire event at a side, was already bursting into quiet tears. His soul may have originated from another world, but it was only right here where he had learned about the epitome of kinship. The true meaning of blood being thicker than water and what it means to share his kins¡¯ burden and pain¡­ as one!

 Chapter 34 - The Amendment of A Martial Technique

    Chapter 34:The Amendment of A Martial Technique

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My fellow nsmen! It is not that I, Ye Zhantian, cling to my life and fear for my death. Our n is an ancient family that has persisted for millennia even when many great powers had risen and fallen throughout history. In the past, the Ye n had, more than once, stood magnificently above all other ns, prestigious and unchallenged. Yet, look at the state of our n now! The House of Yun openly debases and scorns us. And to twist the knife further, they pried our ancestral mining mountain from us like a savage who was right at home, while casually taunting us with the threat to massacre every one of our kins, just so that the noble bloodline of the Ye will cease to exist!¡±

    ¡°I beseech you. Is it wise for us to y right into their hands? For the sake of our n, our generations-toe, and our future, the clear answer is a resounding no! We shall not let them walk over us. and we shall not allow them the satisfaction of getting under our skin as well. My people, please have faith in my judgment, and be patient. The Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun will be in fifteen days, and once that is over, I swear that the House of Ye will gather every capablebatant in the n, and we shall deliver our swiftest vengeance to the Yuns!¡±

    Throughout the speech, Ye Zhantian¡¯s voice was broken and quivering, his tears forced back into his eyes.

    ¡°I agree with Ye Zhantian¡¯s decision,¡± Ye Changxuan added. ¡°We¡¯ll wait till the Grand Martial Tournament is over. Then, the House of Yun will know that their foul deeds shall not go unpunished!¡±

    Convinced by their Chief and Former Chief, the Ye nsmen nodded despite having residues of their lividity and grievances still echo in their minds.

    Ye Chen quickly scouted some vulneraries and started to patch up the nsmen¡¯s cuts to stop their bleeding. Yet, even after the Chief¡¯s decree, the nsmen remained in the hall,not showing any sign of leaving. Meanwhile, the other nsmen who had been absent from the spectacle before were starting to gather outside of the hall. It fell on Ye Meng and his n-brothers to announce the Chief and Former Chief¡¯s decree to these new attendees.

    After news of the House of Ye¡¯s mining mountain being forcefully seized by the Yun¡¯s broke out, every single one of the Ye nsmen had joined in the general mood of mournful fury. The mining mountain was one of the keepsakes from their ancestors, handed down generations to generations without fault. It was never treated as simply a mountain because it was emblematic of the financial standing of the family!

    It took a long while before the furor died down. By then, the nsmen finally left in droves.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, over here.¡± Noticing his son, Ye Zhantian waved and beckoned him toe to him.

    Spying the signs of great torpor in his father¡¯s face, Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank.

    Seeing the young man approaching his father, Ye Changxuan and the rest turned their attention to Ye Chen too. The young man hung his head before he confessed ruefully, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Father.¡±

    Ye Zhantian ruffled his son¡¯s hair affectionately. ¡°What are you sorry for?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was the one who killed them,¡± Ye Chen answered frankly, an expression of guilt crossed his face.

    Prior to his confession, Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan and the rest had already wondered if Ye Chen was involved in the murder of Yun Laoliu. Still, they had good reasons to dismiss that suspicion. To them, Ye Chen was just a fighter at the peak of the Fifth Stage while his foes included Yun Laoliu, an Eighth Stage master who was aided by two Seventh and two Sixth Stage pugilists. How could the young man alone suffice in dealing with so many fighters simultaneously? However, Ye Chen¡¯s confession had confirmation their suspicion, and understandably, the seniors were very intrigued.

    ¡°Yun Laoliu was an Eighth Stage master, wasn¡¯t he? What could you have possibly done that was so effective, you even overcame such arge gap of power between the two of you?¡± A thousand thoughts were rapidly firing in Ye Zhantian¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I was lucky that I had my Explosive Seeds with me,¡± Ye Chen replied with an expression of anger crossing his face at the thought of the event that had just transpired. ¡°I truly did not expect Yun Yixuan to have leveraged it for the Yuns¡¯ crooked goal!¡±

    The seniors had seen his Explosive Seeds in action. It packed as much a punch as a Ninth Stage fighter, but a mere tool would never be equivalent to a human fighter! In a real fight, a weapon would quickly meet the limits of its attack, especially when the fight involved an Eighth or Ninth Stage enemy. The reason why these pugilists were renowned as masters by the time they had attained advanced Celestial Chi Stages was not based on their innate powers alone. It was also because, by then, they would have be veterans, seasoned with firsthand experiences inbat.

    There was simply no reason why an Eighth Stage fighter would have stood there, unflinching, and offered himself an easy target for Ye Chen. Instead, the Eighth Stage fighter would have quickly and easily evaded any projectile through their agility! Perhaps Yun Laoliu had been acting recklessly at that moment, and Ye Chen¡¯s sess was just a very fortunate fluke.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, do you know what your mistake was?¡± Ye Zhantian stared pointedly at Ye Chen, but his voice was devoid of any me.

    Ye Chen lowered his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have killed Yun Laoliu.¡±

    The Chief shook his head. ¡°Oh no, you should kill Yun Laoliu. Killing him has greatly enfeebled the House of Yun¡¯s forces, which greatly leverages our chances. So not only are youpletely guiltless, but you should also be merited for such valor.¡±

    ¡°But because of his death, the Yun¡¯s has forcefully annexed our ancestral mining mountain aspensation,¡± Ye Chen protested ruefully, looking at his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be na?ve. Even without Yun Laoliu¡¯s death, these ruffians would still frame whatever issue at hand to further that goal. The mining mountain had been the target of their avarice for years, you see. So in a way, this was but an inevitable result,¡± Ye Zhantian replied reassuringly. The young man¡¯s moroseness was not lost on him, and so he had made effort to ay his son¡¯s feeling of guilt. ¡°Son, your fault lies in not paying heed to family rules! Or more specifically, you broke our rules by sneaking out of the Castlete at night. You¡¯re fortunate that you weren¡¯t hurt or are in any serious peril. What would¡¯ve happened if you chanced upon even stronger enemies, or even became a target of an ambush? Promise me that you¡¯ll never do something so heedless again!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded docilely. ¡°Understood, Father.¡± He was touched that his father¡¯s consternation was, quite unexpectedly, on his wellbeing. On the other hand, his father¡¯s point of concern did reaffirm Ye Chen¡¯s decision to not mention that his midnight stroll had also include traveling deep into the restricted area of Lianyun Mountains. If Ye Zhantian knew about this, he would probably fly into a fit of rage rather than being this calm. Either way, Ye Chen decided to never divulge on Little Tanuki¡¯s background to his father.

    ¡®If Chen managed to win against a formidable foe such as Yun Laoliu,¡¯ Ye Zhantian mused quietly, ¡®then he should be more than capable of protecting himself, especially if he stayed away from peak-Eighth Stage and Ninth Stage fighters in general.¡¯

    With one of his greatest concerns greatly pacified, Ye Zhantian¡¯s fixation on Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation progress lessened as well.

    Ye Chen ruminated on his decision for a while before finally starting, ¡°I didn¡¯t just meet Yun Laoliu while outside. I also saw Ye Moyang.¡±

    ¡°Ye Moyang?!¡± Just the mention of the former Elder darkened the seniors¡¯ faces. ¡°Where is he?!¡±

    If there was one kind of scum that irate them the most, it would be the kind who betrayed their own kin!

    ¡°He¡¯s dead. I killed him,¡± Ye Chen replied.

    ¡°Excellent! You¡¯ve helped us cull the n!¡± Ye Zhantian and the rest of the upper-echelon eximed in tion. ¡°Ye Moyang deserves to die!¡±

    ¡°I also took this from him, Father.¡± Ye Chen quickly took out the Shadow Storm Talon Discourse to Ye Zhantian.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Shadow Storm Talon?!¡± Ye Zhantian face paled. Then, in a snap, he growled in a severe tone, ¡°Did you try to practice it?¡±

    Sensing the storm in his father¡¯s expression, Ye Chen hung his head and muttered, ¡°I¡­ turned a few pages.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Big Brother. You¡¯re too high-strung! Chen¡¯er only got this book for a night, you know. I doubt he could¡¯ve learned beyond a superficial level in that short period of time even if he tried,¡± Ye Zhanlong said with a carefree smile.

    Those words softened Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression. ¡°Sorry, I guess I could get carried away with my paranoia,¡± he said apologetically. ¡°You see, when one practices Shadow Storm Talon, they be susceptible to a slew of troubles, such as uncontroble rage and even madness and deliriums. It¡¯s something you should never touch, Chen¡¯er. Do you understand?¡±

    When it came to Ye Chen¡¯s welfare, Ye Zhantian would be a lot more worried. After all, not only was the young man the most gifted martial art prodigy the House of Ye had ever raised throughout centuries, he was also Ye Zhantian¡¯s very own flesh and blood. It was only natural that a concerned father would always fear the worst for his son.

    Ye Chen wished he could tell them that he had made his revision on some parts of the cultivation method, such that practicing Shadow Storm Talon would no longer yield these aforementioned banes. Yet, he was struggling with his words. Ye Chen had always regarded his father with a mix of respect and fear, possibly because Ye Zhantian had exuded a mighty and domineering countenance as the Chief.

    ¡°I say, we destroy this Shadow Storm Talon for the sake of our n,¡± Ye Zhantian remarked as his fingers clutched on the edge of the book ¡ª a sign of tearing the book into pieces.

    ¡°N-not so fast, Father!¡± Ye Chen blurted out frantically. Since he had made revisions, the martial technique had been upgraded to at least the third rank or above. It would be a tremendous waste for the n to destroy it now!

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Zhantian fixed his son a questioning look.

    ¡°I read a little on the discourse,¡± Ye Chen eyed his father¡¯s expression worriedly. Seeing that Ye Zhantian did not immediatelyunch into a fit of rage, he continued, ¡°There were some faults in the cultivation method of Shadow Storm Talon, you see. For example, in one part, it says to revolve your Celestial Chi in the opposite direction through the Taiyang. But doing that for a long period of time ferments both tempestuous tantrums and bloodlust in the practitioner. So, I made some changes to it so that it would no longer bear those harms.¡±

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian and the rest shot nces at each other. If Ye Chen was right, then the Ye n could stand to preserve a third rank family martial technique like the Shadow Storm Talon after all. Though more pressingly, did Ye Chen just admit to amending martial techniques?

    For centuries, only the most gifted member of the family could ever do that. Even so, all of them had only attempted so after they had attained the Ninth Stage or even the Tenth Stage!

    Had these words came out from someone else in the younger cohorts, not only would they dismiss the veracity of his im, they would even treat it asplete hogwash. However, they would not do so on Ye Chen¡¯s case, simply because the child had done so while being guided by the Ye n¡¯s ancestral spirits!

    Ye Zhantian flipped the book open and immediately noticed that there were, indeed, marks all over the pages. All of them were in his son¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to study this with your uncles and granduncle at my ce. So before we make any definitive conclusion, please do not learn this technique on your own, understood?¡± Ye Zhantian warned.

    ¡°Understood, Father.¡±

    Ye Chen wished he could boast to his father that not only had he mastered the technique, he even changed its elemental effect and turned it into Gale Storm Talon instead. However, the words never left his lips. No one in their right mind would have believed that one could possibly master a third-ranked martial technique in a single night. That very suggestion would stump everyone!

 Chapter 35 - The Chief of The Ye Clan

    Chapter 35: The Chief of The Ye n

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After issuing his warning, Ye Zhantian kept the Shadow Storm Talon Discourse safely with him.

    ¡°Once the Grand Martial Tournament ends, the war between the House of Ye and the House of Yun would begin. However, judging from our n¡¯s total amount of power, it¡¯s undeniable that we¡¯re still weaker by arge margin.¡± Ye Zhantian shook his head and sighed.

    The collective powers of the n may have been a lot more fortified after practicing the Thunder Emperor Technique, but it was still not enough to tip the odds to their favor.

    The seniors¡¯ faces were wrought with consternation.

    ¡°We have already shared everyst of our stored Chi-amassing Pill to everyone in the family. We¡¯ll have to find some other ways to gather them since our Mining Mountain has been forcefully taken away from us while our shops in Donglin county have been shut down. We can¡¯t do without these pills. They are important aids in improving one¡¯s cultivation quality,¡± Ye Zhanlong stated.

    Half a month more and the House of Ye would have to face a high-stakes battle with the Yun¡¯s. Even simple aids like Chi-amassing Pills could greatly improve the n¡¯s powers at this critical moment.

    Yet, here they were, at their wit¡¯s and wealth¡¯s ends.

    ¡°If we¡¯re really out of choices, Zhantian and I could help out by hunting some Seventh or Eighth Stage mystical beasts deep in the Lianyun Mountains. The kills should then suffice to be bartered for a significant amount of pills,¡± Ye Changxuan suggested after a brief pause. With their powers as Ninth Stage fighters, the two of them should be able to hunt mystical beasts with Celestial Chi as advanced as Eighth Stage without too manyplications or even uncertainties. Besides, mystical beasts hunting could generate a significant amount of revenue.

    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Zhanlong cried. ¡°The House of Yun¡¯s spies are always hiding in the shadows near the Ye Castle, reporting everything we do to their superior. Once news of the Ye n¡¯s two most important leaders and fighters are out in the woods hunting breaks out, the Yun¡¯s will not hesitate to stage an ambush!¡±

    Together, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were the central spine of the entire n. No harm or even the possibility of one could evere to them.

    ¡°But what else do you suggest we do?¡± Ye Zhantian asked, turning his attention to the group assembled before him.

    Quite dispiritingly, everyone in the crowd nced at each other instead of answering anything.

    Listening in to their discussion, Ye Chen was reminded of the Chi Deposition Pills in his newly-obtained Heaven-Earth Pouch. Due to his Flying Dagger, he was never going to need these pills for himself, which would be perfect at this critical juncture because they could serve a good cause just by handing all of them to his father. The only trouble he would have to tackle would be to invent a convincing fib to exin the source of these many Chi Deposition Pills ¡ªYe Chen would never betray Little Tanuki¡¯s secret no matter what.

    However, at this dark moment, everything that could help their cause must be shared. The oue of the uing battle held the fate of the House of Ye and Ye Chen. If the n perished in the war, Ye Chen himself would either die in a simr fashion or survive the n, alone and without a home.

    Besides, much of the House of Ye¡¯s financial savings had been expended to nurture Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels back when he was crippled for over three years. In other words, the state of the family wasrgely Ye Chen¡¯s responsibility.

    ¡°Father, I have some stash of pills with me too. Please, share them with the rest of the n,¡± Ye Chen finally said.

    Ye Zhantian could not help but chortled out loud, extending his hand to pet the young man¡¯s head. ¡°The amount of Chi-amassing Pills you have are like a small cup of water trying to put out a forest fire, Son. It¡¯s alright, keep them for your own uses.¡±

    As the Chief, he knew the enormity of the demand for Chi-amassing Pills in his thousand-men n, even if it was for a day.

    ¡°Father, I have fifty-three Chi Deposition Pills with me,¡± Ye Chen said earnestly.

    ¡°Mm-hmm. Fifty-three of them could probably sustain one or two days ¡ª hold on. Chi Deposition Pills, you said?¡± Ye Changxuan backtracked halfway through his remark while he stared at the young man with aghast. He could not even believe his ears.

    Forparison, a single Chi Deposition Pill was equivalent to a few hundred Chi-amassing Pills. Therefore, fifty-three Chi Deposition Pills would equal to millions and millions of Chi-amassing Pills! That was worth more than ten years of savings the House of Ye could ever earn!

    The group was in a daze. It was as if they could swoon at any moment now.

    ¡°You misspoke, didn¡¯t you? It could only be Chi-amassing Pills, right? It¡­ c-can¡¯t possibly be Chi Deposition Pills, right?¡± Ye Zhantian burst into a fit of awkwardughter of disbelief. There was no way that Ye Chen coulde to possess so much Chi Deposition Pills, especially not when all of the alchemical pills his son had consumed were all supplied by the family!

    Little Tanuki, who had been perching on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders, pursed its lips as if it was slightly displeased with how much Ye Zhantian and the rest were overreacting. It was probably thinking, ¡®You people don¡¯t really go out often, huh? Seriously, it¡¯s only fifty-three Chi Deposition Pills.¡¯

    ¡°No, I really meant it. They are Chi Deposition Pills,¡± Ye Chen repeated, emphasizing his words. Then, to prove his words, the young man took out all of the pills from the Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    A sweet, ptable scent immediately spread through the entire hall.

    The crowd¡¯s heart throbbed. They were indeed Chi Deposition Pills. With these pills, the powers of the family could be elevated to a new height!

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, where did you get all of these pills from?¡± Ye Zhantian asked, his voice quivering. He could only manage to recover this much of hisposure after that shock. As the Chief, he recalled that even the best of the House of Ye ¡®s financial gains paled inparison to the riches Ye Chen¡¯s little Heaven-Earth Pouch contained.

    ¡°I¡­ picked them up from the sidewalk while being outside.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks burned at how preposterous his lie was.

    Ye Zhantian and the rest stared at the young man quietly as his lie was too ridiculous. Though then again, seeing that Ye Chen was obviously reluctant to disclose the source of these pills, the seniors, quite unanimously, decided to not pursue the question further. Besides, the first thing that came to their mind when they saw the pills was that this must be the work of their ancestral spirits again.

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, are you sure you want to contribute all of these pills to the family?¡± Ye Chengxuan asked pointedly. ¡°With these many Chi Deposition Pills, you could use them for a breakthrough all the way to the Ninth Stage.¡±

    ¡°I stand by my decision, Granduncle. I¡¯m no longer a child. I know now that when my home is under attack, it is by extension, an attack on me as well. If the nest is damaged, none of its eggs would be able to survive on its own,¡± Ye Chen replied with firm solemnity. ¡°The welfare of our n takes precedence because it is the matter of every nsmen¡¯s life and death. Hence, I would be pleased to contribute to the n any way I can.¡±

    Of course, the contribution was enabled by the fact that the Flying Dagger resting in Ye Chen¡¯s mind served as his perfect spring of pure Celestial Chi, which supplied markedly inferior Celestial Chi. With it, Ye Chen would never need these pills in his life.

    Ye Changxuan threw a burst of boisterousughter. ¡°Very well said! With men like you, the family¡¯s glorious future is as good as certain.¡± His heart grew fonder of Ye Chen the more he spent time with the child.

    Hearing Ye Changxuan extolling Ye Chen¡¯s character, Ye Zhantian beamed. ¡°Uncle, I have a humble suggestion. As I took the position as the Patriarch of the family by the age of seventeen, I think it¡¯s time to pass the position to Chen¡¯er while he¡¯s at this very same age as well. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°F-father! But¡­ the uing war¡ª!¡± Ye Chen instantly protested. The only reason why he had been so adamant in winning the duel for the position of Sessor Chief was that he could not stand the idea of the position being given to someone like Ye Kongyan. Yet, deep down, Ye Chen never actually entertained the idea of bing Chief at all.

    ¡°No buts, young man. I didn¡¯t inherit the position during peaceful times either. Back then, your Granduncle had wanted to devote more time and concentration to quickly attain the Ninth Stage, and so I rose into the role, with only my brothers to help me,¡± Ye Zhantian replied, determined. ¡°You are no longer a child ¡ª you said so yourself. Besides, we¡¯re still around to provide you guidance, so there¡¯s even less reason to say no¡­ Ah, looks like we¡¯ve made a final decision!¡±

    ¡°F-father¡ª¡± Ye Chen could only mutter weakly before Ye Changxuan and the rest cut him off.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t fret, Chen¡¯er. The House of Ye boasts thousands of disciplined, dutiful nsmen. Every affair that we need to take care of has already been delegated to many of our divisions, you see? The only thing the Chief has to do would be to give the final say in the most important matters. The job itself hardly stymies your cultivation effort,¡± Ye Changxuan said reassuringly as he shed the young man an affectionate smile.

    Ye Chen wanted to rebuke that it was not thepensation on his cultivation speed that had turned him off at the idea. However, it seemed that the seniors had already made up their mind and that nothing he said would make any difference now. The tyranny of the chieftain system was just another hallmark of feudalism! With an arbitrary decision like that, he could only feel powerless.

    In a n, the Chief would always be the source of ultimate authority, and every word they say would always be the unchallengedw unless a Former Chief went against him openly. The only way anyone else in the n could rebuke the Chief would be by a joined appeal from the Elders, which would then require three-fourths of the entire n to support the indictment.

    Ye Zhantianughed, pleased with himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be announcing your ascension after a few days!¡±

    At this point, it seemed that Ye Chen had no choice but to ept his new role as the Chief. It was a small constion to know that only the Chief was needed to make major decisions while the more trivial ones would usually be left out. In this way, at least one¡¯s cultivation progress would not be capped.

 Chapter 36 - Marrow Absolution Pills

    Chapter 36: Marrow Absolution Pills

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the end, Ye Changxuan and the seniors decided to leave three Chi Deposition Pills for Ye Chen himself while dedicating the other fifty of them to the improvement of the n¡¯s powers.

    After that, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian and the rest of the upper-echelon summoned a massive crowd of acolytes and started to give guided training in cultivation right in the main hall.

    The changes of what fifty Chi Deposition Pills could do was unknown but the prospects were optimistic enough for one to hold their breath.

    Seeing that he was no longer needed, Ye Chen made his way out of the main hall and strode towards his brothers¡¯ residence.

    Now that the shops in the County had been closed down, Ye Peng suddenly found himself left with a lot of free time. So he took this opportunity to further his cultivation progress by training in his yard. Being one of those who did not attain the Sixth Stage by the age of eighteen, his Celestial Chi stage had be cemented at the peak of the Fifth Stage and his meridian channels had sumbed to systemic stasis. No longer fit for lifelong cultivation, he was appointed as one of the Head of Staffs for the House of Ye.

    Truth be told, Ye Peng had never made peace with how life turned out for him. However, as ofte, he had a little constion in the new cultivation system that Ye n had started practicing. Since practicing Thunder Emperor Discourse, he could feel his stiffened meridian channels undergoing some sort of rejuvenation, which tranted to a minute but significant progress in his own cultivation base.

    It was not anything big, but it was enough to move him.

    He was in the middle of training when he heard someone knocking on his door. Hurrying to meet his guest, he was pleasantly surprised to see that it was Ye Chen. ¡°Hello, Little Brother! Fancy seeing you here!¡±

    ¡°I have always wanted to pay you a visit, Big Brother.¡± Ye Chen grinned, returning the enthusiasm.

    Ye Peng shed an effusive smile. ¡°Please, doe in!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take a long time, Big Brother. I¡¯m here for something important, and would return to my own training soon as well,¡± Ye Chen said pointedly.

    Throughout this period, everyone in the family had been dedicating their time to training themselves. This included Ye Chen, who also refused to spend his time idly. He was clearly not the only one who thought so, as before he entered Ye Peng¡¯s quarters, Ye Chen¡¯s astral sense had already informed him that he was interrupting his Big Brother¡¯s own training.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine either way. Anything I can help you with?¡± Ye Peng replied with a nod. Studying his brother, Ye Peng was filled with quiet, joyous pride. His brother had grown up so much, both physically and mentally.

    ¡°Big Brother, here¡¯s a pill that I would like to gift to you,¡± Ye Chen said, cutting straight to the chase after producing a Marrow Absolution Pill from his Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    Ye Peng fixed the pill in his hand with a questioning look. It was a strange pill the man himself had never seen before. It was many timesrger than amon pill, but it did not seem special or potent.

    ¡°Are you sure this is edible?¡± Ye Peng asked hesitantly after taking the pill from his brother¡¯s hand. The mostmon pills that could be found in the market were none other than Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills due to their wide variety of applications in an average person¡¯s daily lives, which include the ability to substitute money. On the other hand, other kinds of alchemical pills were usually very limited in their results. Hence, the Apothecaries themselves very rarely spent their time to cultivate them. Lastly, due to the price of really advanced pills such as Marrow Absolution Pills, these pills rarely made an appearance in amoner¡¯s market. This was why Ye Peng had never actually encountered one before.

    Now, he wondered if Ye Chen had just given him an experimental pill made by some rookie Apothecary.

    ¡°Mm. It will help your cultivation progress, Big Brother. Believe me,¡± Ye Chen replied affirmatively.

    ¡°Alright then, I trust you.¡± Ye Peng could not help but be convinced. His cultivation progress had been stagnated for so many years, and nothing had ever truly alleviated him from such a predicament. If it could help his case, Ye Peng would be more than happy to try that strange pill since Ye Chen was so adamant in its effects.

    So, he swallowed the Marrow Absolution Pills. He then felt a sudden surge of incredible force coursing upwards from his navel, thrashing across every vein in his body before running amok to all parts of his body! Ye Peng was justifiably horrified as he thought, ¡®What pill is this?! Its effects are terrifying!¡¯

    He quickly sat down cross-legged and revolved his Celestial Chi. He could feel his body spiking in temperature as if he was on fire. Even his skin was glowing red as white vapors started exiting from his body together with hot sweat. Apanying all of these changes was an undistinguishably gamy scent.

    What a terror to behold! Even if Ye Peng was a simple-minded fool, he would still know better than to think that the pill he had just swallowed was just another run-of-the-mill pill.

    After sitting on the floor for fifteen minutes or so as he had absorbed much of the pill¡¯s effects, Ye Peng¡¯s eyes bolted open. Ignoring his new pungent bodily odor, he leaped up, face flushed and rosy, and gripped his little brother¡¯s shoulders hard as he cried, ¡°What did you let me eat?¡±

    Observing his brother¡¯s state, Ye Chen knew that the pill was working exactly as intended. Just thinking about his Big Brother finally breaking the curse of meridian channel stasis and therefore finally given another shot at a life of cultivation, Ye Chen could not help but sumbed to his mirth as he sang, ¡°Why, it¡¯s a Marrow Absolution Pill!¡±

    ¡°M-m-marrow¡­ Absolution Pill?!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s reply was like a bolt out of the blue. When Ye Peng finally registered it in his head, he realized that the Marrow Absolution Pill was a pill even more expensive and rare than Nexus Pill itself! Ye Peng¡¯s mind eximed as he stared at his brother in a daze, ¡®Holy heavens, I just ate a Marrow Absolution Pill!¡¯

    Ye Peng did not seem ecstatic at the answer. Instead, he looked absolutely petrified. ¡°Little Brother? I-I don¡¯t know how and when you even got a Marrow Absolution Pill, b-b-but you should have bartered them away into Chi-amassing Pills so that Father could share it with everyone in the n! That way, its uses can be maximized¡­ instead of squandering it on a single person as unremarkable as me!¡±

    Ye Peng was seized by a strong sense of guilt. After all, he did just eat something rare and highly sought after. It was as if he had just eaten an enormous pile, or a dozen years or even decades worth of Chi-amassing Pills in one single gulp!

    ¡°That¡¯s not very practical, Big Brother. For starters, I don¡¯t think anyone would want to buy something as exclusive as a Marrow Absolution Pill even within the span of a few months. And secondly, its exclusiveness would only attract the avarice of others, which may even result in an extinction event for the family. It¡¯s simply wiser to just use it in secret,¡± Ye Chen exined. That was just how his Big Brother has always been ¡ª a kind, altruistic man who would rather put his n above his own needs, even if it meant costing his chance to improve himself.

    ¡°Well, when you put it that way¡­ I got to admit that you¡¯re right, Little Brother. It¡¯s just hard to ignore this feeling of guilt,¡± Ye Peng admitted.

    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t harp too much on that, especially when you have already eaten that pill. Remember, there is a waring. The family would need your new and improved strength to help carry the day, so take this as an opportunity to be better,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Ye Peng gave a piercing, deep stare into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and muttered slowly, but solemnly, ¡°As payment for what you have given me, my life is yours now, Little Brother.¡±

    ¡°Oh c¡¯mon, Big Brother! That¡¯s not what you should be saying to your own brother! Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®blood is thicker than water¡¯?¡± Ye Chen replied and, changing the topic, he added, ¡°Say, where¡¯s my second oldest brother? I still got another Marrow Absolution Pill with me ¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more?¡± Ye Peng cried out in bewilderment before a look of ecstasy crossed his face. ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m getting him!¡±

    With that, Ye Peng sprung to summon Ye Mu.

    Ye Chen could not help but chuckle at the stark difference. When it was Ye Peng himself who ate the pill, he became wrapped in guilt. Yet, when the receiver was his own brother, the same man became excited and high-spirited.

    Both Ye Peng and Ye Chen kept quiet about the pill¡¯s identity implicitly when Ye Mu arrived. They then handed him the pill, instructing him to consume it immediately.

    Although Ye Mu looked just as puzzled as his brother had been, the man obeyed his brother¡¯s directives without much question as well. It took about half an hour for Ye Mu to finally absorb the power of the Marrow Absolution Pill when he stood up with a frantic stumble. When he knew that he had just consumed a Marrow Absolution Pill, he reacted just as strongly as his Big Brother did too.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, Little Brother. Even if we¡¯re not nning to sell it, we should at least give it to the most promising martial artist in the family,¡± Ye Mu protested with a sigh.

    ¡°A ¡®promising martial artist¡¯ would have already attained the Sixth Stage before eighteen, don¡¯t you think?¡± Ye Chen replied with a chuckle. ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any need for a Marrow Absolution Pill anymore, right?¡±

    Ye Mu was stunned into silence for a while before he smiled with resignation. ¡°Ah, well. Now that it¡¯s already in my tummy, I guess what¡¯s done cannot be undone.¡±

    Comparably, Ye Mu was a lot more rxed than Ye Peng.

    Now that his two elder brothers had eaten the pills and hence improved their powers, Ye Chen was beyond happy. He remained at his brother¡¯s residency for a while and had a pleasant, convivial chat. He even divulged the Second Grade Teaching of the Thunder Emperor Discourse as well as the revised version of Shadow Storm Talon Discourse to them.

    His brothers had proven themselves to be dedicated and driven as on the very same day, both of them had attained the Sixth Stage. Of course, one could not overlook the potency of a single Marrow Absolution Pill. Not only did it revitalize their inflexible and worn meridian channels such that they returned to their thirteen and fourteen years old state, but it also helped improve their ability to absorb Celestial Chi in general, which ultimately tranted into an exponential increase in cultivation speed.

 Chapter 37 - Astral Knight

    Chapter 37: Astral Knight

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Days passed and Ye Castle remained closed off from outside contact. However, a physical barrier such as a closed gate still could not keep out the shrill cacophony of shouts and noises that echoed behind the Castle.

    On the very next day since the infamous visit, an entourage ofbor workers dispatched by the House of Yun had immediately begun working on the mining mountain. They red every part of theirmotion seemingly for no other reason than to spite the Ye¡¯s.

    The Ye¡¯s could only endure their underhanded insults. Yet through this shared strife, the family became more united than before as they strive with the same conviction by training themselves even harder. Mirroring the nsmen¡¯s effort in upgrading themselves was the massive upgrade on every defense mechanism within the castle. It was as if they were already on the brink of war.

    Ye Chen himself had not stepped out of his own quarters barring the times when he had to visit the canteen. Most of the time, he remained in his personal yard, focusing on his Celestial Chi cultivation to the point that he hadrgely neglected the more physical elements of martial art such as his martial techniques.

    He sat on the grassy clearing like an old monk deep in meditation. He waspletely absorbed in the mystique of thest five cultivation systems detailed in the Nine Astra Skies discourse.

    He may be practicing all five techniques simultaneously, but as the Five Agents were interconnected with each other, learning them together was, surprisingly, no slower a task than training with an individual cultivation system.

    The Flying Dagger continued to supply endless streams of Celestial Chi while Ye Chen¡¯s dantian ravenously absorbed as much Celestial Chi as possible, like a sponge thrown into the water. Most notably, every new intake of the Flying Dagger¡¯s unadulterated Celestial Chi was a new push of growth and fortification to his own reservoir of Celestial Chi that swirled within his body. Slowly but surely, Ye Chen could feel his Celestial Chi maturing exponentially.

    Time flew when one waspletely upied with their endeavor. Ten odd days had passed in what felt like a blink of an eye.

    Then, one day, something extraordinary happened.

    It started as a day, not unlike others. Ye Chen¡¯s yard was just as quiet and tranquil as it had always been, with lush green leaves rustling in the dense, whispery mist of the morning. The first ray of sunlight shone through the tiny gaps that potted the sylvan canopy.

    Ye Chen was still sitting cross-legged at his usual spot. By then, he had been training for hours before he encountered a puzzling quandary. For some reason, his Celestial Chi¡¯s growth had apparently reached a sort of bottleneck, regardless of his efforts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with my Celestial Chi? It¡¯s restless as if it¡¯s going to run around amok¡­ Did I do make any mistake with my method?¡± Ye Chen wondered out loud, frowning, and that was when his Celestial Chi suddenly burst. From the usual point of umtion within his dantian, the Celestial Chi went rogue. It thrust into a kind of stampede and trampled through every single meridian channel in his body. Everywhere it reached was apanied by severe unrest that ended up puncturing each meridian channel.

    Ye Chen cried out in rm. He tried to force control over the insurgent Celestial Chi but found the Celestial Chipletely severed from his conscious control. It was as if it had a mind of its own.

    ¡®No, no, no! Am I going to be crippled again?! Could this be the side-effect of zing through my Celestial Chi Stages too quickly?¡¯

    His nerves were firing up in a panic and in a desperate bid to protect the rest of his meridian channels before they were destroyed by what seemed to be a mutiny of Celestial Chi. He instinctively started to revolve any Celestial Chi that was still under his control per thebined cultivation systems of the Five Agents.

    Yet, shortly after umting all five different elemental Celestial Chi, that same surge of rogue Celestial Chi proceeded to effortlessly swallow every ounce of his defensive effort while gleefully snapping every link in the meridian channels.

    Helpless with no idea in availing the situation, Ye Chen could only resign into an intense pang of bitterness. Now, his entire meridian channel system was so decimated it was akin to the aftermath of a hurricane.

    As if sensing that its work was done, the rogue Celestial Chi dispersed aimlessly into the atmosphere on its own, still resisting Ye Chen¡¯s control right to the end.

    By this point, the only power he could still wield was his astral powers. Inmentation, the young man weakly turned to activate his astral body. As he was doing that, there was a strike of thunder in his mind before he was filled with the bliss of emptiness and rity.

    His astral body sprung from his body in a stupefying speed, growing increasinglyrger until it had be several folds bigger and stronger than it used to be.

    Little Tanuki, who had been training beside Ye Chen, opened its eyes precariously. Upon setting its eyes on Ye Chen, every fiber and every hair on its body abruptly stood straight as if it had seen something terribly frightening. It even dashed out of the scene and straight into the young man¡¯s bedroom, as if it was eager to leave Ye Chen¡¯s side, only extending its head out from the door to peer cautiously.

    Ye Chen¡¯s astral body almost looked corporeal. If any pugilist even possessed the ability to see one¡¯s astral body, they would probably be squirming at the sight of a towering, intimidating knight in golden armor, equipped with ance and suspending in midair above Ye Chen. It¡¯s several-feet-tall build gave off amanding and dauntless air.

    It was an Astral Knight!

    Too bad it was just a phantom rather than an actual knight!

    Ye Chen triggered the Flying Dagger to release more Celestial Chi once more. This time, it finally coursed through his body obediently, passing through every severed linkage and seemingly restoring them back to health again.

    Could that be an ineluctable effect of practicing Nine Astra Skies which one must go through, having their meridian channels destroyed before they could be better?

    An idea struck Ye Chen as he mused. Again, he revolved his Celestial Chi ording to the cultivation systems of the Five Agents. It was then when the five Celestial Chi Vortices suddenly manifested around certain internal organs within Ye Chen¡¯s body, rotating slowly in their corresponding internal organs.

    The liver for Wood. The heart for Fire. The spleen for Earth. The lungs for Metal. The kidney for Water.

    Each of these Chi Vortices exhibited their unique elemental qualities. Could this also be another oue of practicing Nine Astra Skies, where one could gather and form Chi Vortices in their own body?

    Ye Chen¡¯s focus remained undivided as he allowed the sensations of these ever-shifting, ever-changing Celestial Chi to course through every faculty of his awareness. Physically, five halos of different colors started to form around his body and illuminated his silhouette.

    These halos glided slowly over him, sometimes crossing into each other as they did. Their lights and the ensuing shadows danced on Ye Chen¡¯s face, adding into his collective radiance of mysterious bliss. It was as if he waspletely united together with the very tapestry of nature, and if anyone happened to throw a passing nce at his direction right then, they might even miss himpletely.

    The cultivation systems of the Five Agents did not seem hard to practice at all. Just like that, Ye Chen had mastered all of their First Grade teachings.

    ¡®So if the Five Agents could form Chi Vortices, could the Four Forces of Nature do the same?¡¯

    With that thought, Ye Chen started to revolve his Celestial Chi ordingly.

    Following that, the five halos of light slowly transformed into golden discs while they continued their orbits around Ye Chen¡¯s body. Then, four bolts of even more dazzling rays shot up from nowhere and started darting about the discs in a palpably higher velocity.

    A man being nked by brilliant haloes of the Five Agents and the Four Forces of Nature ¡ª the nine quintessential elements of the world ¡ªwas nothing less of a wonder to behold.

    Now, on both of Ye Chen¡¯s palms and feet, four new Chi Vortices had appeared. Indeed, they were Chi Vortices of Ice, Wind, Thunder, and Lightning.

    By now, Ye Chen was already using all nine cultivation systems altogether. These nine Chi Vortices slowly heaved themselves to his dantian. As they traveled, they instantly repaired any damaged meridian channels encountered while simultaneously fortifying them to be even sturdier than before.

    Moreover, as the Chi Vortices met in his dantian, Ye Chen could feel the volume of Celestial Chi inside of him spike with a roaring speed until he could feel the rank barrier between Stages already.

    He stirred his Celestial Chi testily. With a boom, all of his Celestial Chi erupted from his dantian and escaped into the air via the pores on his skin. Subsequently, these escaped Celestial Chi abruptly returned to him through the very same pores they had escaped while Ye Chen¡¯s body epted and absorbed them back in again.

    He had finally attained the Seventh Stage ¡ª the Stage of Internal Chi Adsorption.

    Yet, that was far from the end of his transformation.

    Ye Chen turned his attention inward and scanned his dantian with his Inner Vision. To his surprise, his dantian, while previously a sea of chaos, had been tamed into blissful harmony. There, the nine Chi Vortices that were shaped by his sessful consummation of the nine different cultivation systems, were rotating and orbiting in an enigmatic yet systematic fashion. At every given moment, one of the nine Chi Vortices would move to the center where all other eight Chi Vortices orbit around it. It was as if it mimicked an astronomical system of the gxies.

    So this was why it was named ¡°Nine Astra Skies¡±!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi continued to soar from the Early-Seventh Stage to the Mid-, and finally all the way to the peak once again at the verge of breaking into the Eighth Stage.

    What terrifying speed to advance through the Seventh Stage and reach the Eighth under a mere couple of minutes!

    Ye Chen was initially stumped by it but the bewilderment died down very soon. After all, by this point, he now knew first-hand, of the miraculous powers of the Nine Astra Skies. In fact, as he continued to cultivate his Celestial Chi in this new, mystical state, he found himself awakened to a kind of gnosis.

    A darting figure of white zipped through the bushes like lightning until it stopped on a piece of risen rock. It was Little Tanuki, wide-eyed, entranced by the young man¡¯s indescribable radiance.

    After stabilizing his current state, Ye Chen finally ceased his training for the day. He opened his eyes and cast his gaze to the far horizon where the golden rays of the rising sun met with newfound brilliance in the young man¡¯s crystalline eyes.

    ¡°Look! Your fourth tail has grownpletely!¡± Ye Chen noticed Little Tanuki and eximed in joy. As his finger gently rubbed on its tail, he teased, ¡°Shall I try to see if your fifth tail has grown too?¡±

    A shade of red once again washed over Little Tanuki¡¯s fur. However, instead of pulling out from his fingers, it lunged abruptly into Ye Chen¡¯sp, enticed by that strangelyforting countenance he was exuding.

    Ye Chen searched around Little Tanuki¡¯s rear and found none of that little fleshy bob indicating the growth of a new tail. His astral senses informed him that Little Tanuki¡¯s energy had increased a lot more than he hadst checked.

    ¡°Hey, Little Tanuki? There¡¯s something I would like to share with you. I¡¯ve awakened to the truth just now, and I believe that if you can understand it, your cultivation would be augmented tremendously,¡± Ye Chen intoned as he rubbed Little Tanuki¡¯s head, prompting the critter to snug closer into him. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    The little critter¡¯s ears perked up attentively.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and smiled, gazing into the morning sun. ¡°Everything in nature¡­ is a manifestation of the Dao.¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes belied its confusion.

    ¡°I know, I know. I just only had a glimpse of it, too. How shall I put it? Well, Dao is expressed in the growth of every living being. Dao is expressed in the rise and fall of the mountains, the coursing water of the rivers. Dao is in the constetions, thes, the gxies, and even the governingws of the orbits and rotations of these heavenly bodies in space. They are all manifestations of the Dao. Dao binds everything in the cosmos. From it, of it, and on it, everything is borne.¡±

    Ye Chen regretted not reading enough in his past life as it would have helped him understand even more of his own gnosis. Yet, even with most of the essential understanding eluding him, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had already been enhanced to a marvelous degree.

    He continued to muse, ¡°Every single one of us who dedicates our life diligently to the martial arts is just seekers of the Dao. All it takes for one to rise from their beginning, however mundane, is a little peek into the truth of Dao.¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s questioning expression remained as it raised its head in confusion. Though greeting its quizzical stare were the young man¡¯s own crystalline eyes radiating the brilliance of enlightenment like a tapestry of infinite stars.

    Little Tanuki had forgotten how long it had stared into that microcosm of the cosmos behind Ye Chen¡¯s eyes before realizing it had unwittingly fallen into a trance. Blushing just as much as it was startled, the little critter found afortable spot in Ye Chen¡¯sp and snuggled.

    Watching the little critter¡¯s antics made the young man smile as he shook his head. It looked like he had been giving talks to the air, after all; a simple tanuki may not understand him at all.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gazed at the sun, his mind equanimous. He realized that one possessed an inherent capacity to cultivate Celestial Chi without limiting oneself to hours sitting on the floor all day. He could cultivate it even when he¡¯s walking, eating or even sleeping.

    He stood up, and the Celestial Chi in his body started to revolve on their own as his body absorbed the Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger. Albeit, it revolved in a much slower and less focused fashion than a session of seated meditation.

    Now that he hadpleted the First Grade Teaching of every cultivation system in the Nine Astra Skies, he could start practicing the six martial techniques in ¡®Palms Puncturing the Cosmos¡¯!

    Just then, a series of knocking echoed from his door.

    Ye Chen opened it and saw that it was a grinning Ye Rou.

    The girl had looked even more sublime than thest time he saw her. Her skin, for example, had be so supple and soft that Ye Chen sometimes found himself itching to give it a squeeze.

    He directed his astral sense on the girl and realized that she had already attained the Mid-Seventh Stage. Rou¡¯s Celestial Chi may not be as sturdy and strong as the Celestial Chi in the Flying Dagger, but it was nheless an entire league of its own whenpared to most others¡¯ Celestial Chi.

    He also noticed that the almost-unnoticeable pendant that was hanging on her graceful neck was emitting unique energy that continuously bathed her body. Only then, Ye Chen realized that this pendant must be a sort of unparalleled treasure. For Rou¡¯er to so readily and unwaveringly offer it before the fight with Ye Kongyan back then, the young man¡¯s heart softened and warmed at that recollection.

    ¡°Anything I can help you with, Little Rou?¡± he asked.

    Staring at the young man¡¯s handsome features, Ye Rou was startled by a bizarre, nagging feeling that the Ye Chen she was seeing today was very different from before. It was as if the young man was quietly radiating a deep sense of harmonic serenity. Moreover, for some reason, her heart started to race crazily the more she looked at him.

    ¡°Our uncles request your presence in the n¡¯s meeting hall,¡± she replied bashfully. Her voice came out almost like a whisper and her face turned scarlet-red.

 Chapter 38 - Ye Chenâ€™s Prowess

    Chapter 38: Ye Chen¡¯s Prowess

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Tanuki leaped from Ye Chen¡¯sp and assumed its rightful spot on his shoulder. ring at Ye Rou¡¯s joyful smile seemed to have put it in a sour mood as it puckered its lips.

    Ye Chen and Ye Rou chatted on the way as they headed to the n¡¯s meeting hall.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen? I was wondering, are you going to attend the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses on the day after tomorrow?¡± Ye Rou raised her head and looked into his eyes, her dted pupils reflected a deep-seated concern for his wellbeing.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Chen replied with a swift nod. Now that she mentioned it, Ye Chen was reminded of how close that momentous day was.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just, well, not go?¡± Ye Rou mumbled and lowered her head.

    ¡°Come on, Rou. I have to go,¡± Ye Chen asserted determinedly as he burst out in heartyughter and patted her head before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about me! I¡¯m going to be just fine.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, if you really ¡°have to¡± go, then I¡¯ming with you!¡± Ye Rou looked up again with yearning eyes. ¡°I¡¯m already at the Mid-Seventh Stage. I won¡¯t slow you down at all!¡±

    Ye Chen understood the enthusiasm in her eyes but he was sure that it would be uneptable to bring Ye Rou to the House of Yun. Since he did not have the heart to refuse her request right there and then, he automatically deflected the decision to the one person he knew that would be able to stop her. ¡°Er, you¡¯ll have to¡­ ask my father about this!¡±

    After all, there was no way his father would have allowed her to go.

    Ye Rou did not seem to be bothered. In fact, she held on confidently as if she remembered something important from their discussion.

    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re the Chief now, aren¡¯t you?¡± She reminded clearly. ¡°Everything that happens in the n is ultimately based on your permission, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ye Chen had forgotten that he recently be the Chief of the Ye n! It was announced by his father a few days ago, though apparently, the young Chief had not mentally updated himself on his new job since the announcement.

    Ye Chen forced a smile. ¡°Oh. Right. Um, I know I¡¯m the Chief. It¡¯s just¡­ I think you should ask my father regarding matters like these.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Rou quietened and her expression sank. If she had to seek Uncle Zhantian¡¯s permission, she knew better than to try.

    It was at that moment when both Ye Chen and Ye Rou had arrived at therge square before the n¡¯s meeting hall.

    ¡°My Chief.¡±

    ¡°Good day, Chief.¡±

    Every nsman present in the square immediately stopped in mid-action before obediently standing on Ye Chen¡¯s sides, greeting the duo with heavy-handed respect as they passed.

    Ye Chen admitted that he still found the tonal shift in his nsmen¡¯s behavior to be ufortable and now he was visibly squirming under their excited looks again. He smiled uneasily as he turned to Ye Rou for some form of support only to be greeted by the sight of the girl cheekily grinning behind her hand, obviously enjoying his awkwardness.

    The girl was beaming so widely, her lovely dimple began to show like dew resting on a leaf. Ye Chen felt that if he poked it, it might just melt in his finger.

    He could understand the difference in his people¡¯s tone and manners. It stimted a brand-new sense of dutiful purpose within him.

    Ye Meng, who had been present in the square that day, stopped his training to greet him with a stern yet solemn ¡°Chief.¡±

    ¡°Hey now, that¡¯s not necessary Ye Meng. A simple ¡®Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯ would have sufficed,¡± Ye Chen said upon hearing him as he turned to the boy.

    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. The seniors had made it a point that a proper disy of respect is asserted towards the Chief. Our ns¡¯ codes emphasized just as much too,¡± Ye Meng replied. His face wore a serious expression, while thest traces of childlike innocence still lingered.

    Ye Chen could only admit defeat after hearing the kid¡¯s rationale.

    To the n, the Chief was the closest thing they had to a protective deity. He was their guardian and benefactor, one who would ensure their survival in this socially Darwinian environment, so that the n¡¯s bloodline would never perish. To many of the nsmen, the chief was their surrogate for the archetypal father figure; the Chief¡¯s age hardly mattered

    This was why his father and granduncle readily passed the position to him at such an early stage. They had hoped to teach Ye Chen about the responsibilities of being the Chief as early as possible.

    Now that Ye Meng joined them, they entered the n¡¯s meeting hall. There, sixty to seventy people were already waiting for him with his father and granduncle sitting right at the back.

    It took Ye Chen¡¯s astral senses only a split second to instantly gauge everyone¡¯s current power level. His father was just one small step away from breaking into the mid-Ninth Stage, while Uncle Ye Zhanlong, who had been stuck at the Mid-Eighth Stage for a long time, was at the peak of the Eighth Stage. His other uncle, Ye Zhanxiong, as well as three other Zhan-cohort seniors, even managed to break through into the Eighth Stage as well.

    In other words, the family was now backed by two Ninth Stage and five Eighth Stage masters, who were supported by seventeen Seventh Stage and thirty-one Sixth Stage fighters!

    Ye Chen shifted his attention to his two older brothers, Ye Peng and Ye Mu. He was pleased to see that they had progressed to the Mid-Sixth Stage too.

    Ever since adopting the Thunder Emperor Technique as their cultivation system, the House of Ye¡¯sbative abilities was twice as powerful as its previous strength!

    However, what Ye Chen found most surprising was the fact that he could now easily assess everyone¡¯s powers through his astral senses under such a short amount of time. He was quite delighted with the versatility of his astral powers.

    Turning his attention to his seniors, Ye Chen started addressing them formally. ¡°Good day, Father, Granduncle, Uncle Ye Zhanlong¡­¡±

    ¡°My Chief!¡± The hall¡¯s united cry drowned his voice as they stood tall and straight, lining themselves on either of Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Ye Chen could only manage a weak smile.

    ¡°Hahaha! You still look like a deer in the headlights, Son!¡± Ye Zhantianughed heartily as he studied Ye Chen¡¯s expressions.

    Then, his expression hardened suddenly. ¡°It is a cruel and unforgiving world out there, Son. Survival is not something that is guaranteed but something that must be fought for. Now that you¡¯re the Chief of the n, the responsibility to ensure your family is healthy and happy, as well as ensuring that our n would persist for centuries toe, would be yours to take. Never neglect your duty.¡±

    Ye Chen scanned the hall quickly and was easily aware of the burden of expectations stressed in the way his nsmen¡¯s eyes fixed on him. ¡®These were the people whose fates depended on him the moment he had taken up the mantle as the Chief.¡¯

    Suddenly, he found himself bursting with an indescribable sentiment enough to escape into his voice as he dered, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Ye Changxuan smiled and waved his hand to gesture at Ye Zhantian to cease his heavy-handed lecture. ¡°Alright, alright. Enough with such morose topics! Chen, your father and I had been assessing everyone¡¯s skills, including your uncles, seniors and n-brothers¡¯. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression softened and he asked, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve advanced to the Sixth Stage by now, yes? Or perhaps even Mid-Sixth Stage?¡±

    ¡®Should I just tell Father that I¡¯ve already reached the peak of the Seventh Stage?¡¯ Ye Chen thought hard. ¡®Not that anyone would believe me though. They would likely be too shocked to believe me.¡¯

    Hesitant, Ye Chen managed to mumble an incoherent answer.

    ¡°Many of your ns-brothers, such as Ye Meng and Ye Ming, had all attained the Sixth Stage. Even your older brothers had done so!¡± Ye Zhantian continued, his eyes narrowed in glee. His two oldest sons, Ye Peng and Ye Mu, were never shown to be particrly gifted in martial arts. Theirck of talent had punished them by forbidding them from attaining the Sixth Stage by the age of eighteen.

    Yet, ever since they had adopted Thunder Emperor Technique, their Celestial Chi Stage made unexpected progress too; an event so miraculous that it brightened their father¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Congrattions, my brothers!¡± Ye Chen chuckled knowingly as he shot a meaningful nce at Ye Peng and Ye Mu standing on a side.

    The two returned with eyes filled with quiet gratitude. If it was not for their little brother, their Celestial Chi would not have improved so much.

    Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Now, you may step up here to show us your progress.¡±

    ¡°Allow me to evaluate his skills, Big Brother.¡± Ye Zhanxiong volunteered while grinning kindly.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Zhantian nodded. ¡°Your examiner would be your third uncle, Chen!¡±

    Ye Zhanxiong strode to the middle of the hall while the crowd automatically backed away which put a distance between themselves and the spot where the spar was going to be held.

    All eyes were on Ye Chen. They were curious, excited even, of Ye Chen¡¯s prowess. He was their Chief after all and would have to formally lead the n should his father ever truly retire. This test would serve as the perfect window into Ye Chen¡¯s real skills and powers; They wanted to see if their future leader had what it takes to fill the shoes the previous Chiefs had left him!

    Ye Chen admitted that he could feel pressure stacked on him as everyone in the hall stared at him, their eyes loaded with expectations. At that moment, he could feel the heaviness of the responsibilities on his shoulders.

    Ye Zhanxiong emitted amanding expression like a lone mountain bracing against the onught of the sea as he stood tall in the middle of the hall.

    Every pugilist who had attained the Eighth Stage would have the purity of their Celestial Chi improved drastically, enough to manifest a Chi Construct armor over their body; Ye Zhanxiong was no different with his body covered in a very thinyer of Chi Construct. As Chi coursed slowly and circted above his skin, Ye Zhanxiong looked at Ye Chen and said encouragingly, ¡°Alright, Chen. Muster your all and give it a try. Let us see how powerful your Celestial Chi has be.¡±

    With that said, his powerful Pressure started cupping over the hall. Unable to stand against the pressure of an Eighth Stage master, the juniors subconsciously took a few steps backward.

    Yet, Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan and the rest of the elders had their eyes fixated on Ye Chen. They smiled as they saw their boy standing just as bravely and undisturbed by his uncle¡¯s Pressure.

    ¡°He should be more than equipped to fight a person on the peak of the Sixth Stage now.¡± Ye Changxuan ran his fingers through his beard thoughtfully and smiled.

    ¡°Here you are, always harping on his cultivation progress, Big Brother!¡± Ye Zhanlong immediately took the chance to tease Ye Zhantian. ¡°You should have known that, with his talent and diligence, Chen could only be as great and quick as everyone else in his cohort.¡±

    Ye Zhantian said nothing, but his pleased and radiant expression was as loud as any word.

    Ye Chen revolved his Celestial Chi and the Pressure his uncle emitted suddenly and abruptly died down. At the same time, his own Celestial Chi slowly flowed to his right palm.

    At that moment, everyone was unwittingly taken in by Ye Chen¡¯s strange shift of appearance. It was one of harmonic radiance, as if he had bepletely one with the surroundings.

    Even stranger still, the Celestial Chi coursing within the audience¡¯s body was beginning to swirl and sway, as if Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi was leading the crowd¡¯s Celestial Chi into an uncontroble movement through means that no one could exin.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Changxuan, the most veteran pugilist in the room, let out a yelp of surprise just as his amused eyes met Ye Zhantian¡¯s. Reflecting on each other¡¯s pupils were their own expressions of bewilderment.

    ¡®How did this mysterious Celestial Chi that Chen was emitting even lead an Eighth and Ninth Stage masters¡¯ Celestial Chi?¡¯

    They could tell that the Celestial Chi from the young man¡¯s body was a kind of its own. Not only that, it was immensely powerful too. Judging from how he revolved his Celestial Chi alone, the two seniors started to believe that the young man¡¯s powers had far exceeded the Sixth Stage!

 Chapter 39 - Oneâ€™s Absolute Martial Truth

    Chapter 39: One¡¯s Absolute Martial Truth

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen lifted his head, a brief glimmer flickered in his dark pupils as his eyes pierced through his uncle¡¯s face. He took a step forward before he announced, ¡°Uncle¡­ Here Ie.¡±

    Honestly, Ye Zhanxiong had considered reserving about ny-percent of his actual strength when he punched because Ye Chen¡¯s level was probably only at the mid-Sixth Stage, even by his most forgiving estimation. Still, if he took into ount the strange purity of his nephew¡¯s Celestial Chi, he was sure that the young man would probably only augment his powers close to those at the peak of the Sixth Stage.

    However, there was something about his nephew¡¯s unearthly appearance that instantly set off Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s seasoned instincts. Suddenly, he feltpelled to view his opponent in a more serious light.

    Ye Chen took a step forward, and Ye Zhanxiong stiffened. He could feel an oppressive torrent of Celestial Chi Pressure being emanated from the Sixth Stage fighter in front of him, and actually threatened an Eighth Stage fighter like himself!

    ¡®That¡¯s impossible. How can a lower Stage fighter exert Pressure on a higher Stage fighter?¡¯ Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s mind raced. ¡®His powers seemed to rival mine. Chen can fight me on equal footing!¡¯

    In a split second, Ye Zhanxiong dropped any thoughts of doubt, quickly revolved his Celestial Chi and summoned more of them to the surface of his skin to reinforce the Chi Construct armor.

    Within Ye Chen¡¯s body, the Nine Astra¡ªnine Chi Vortices that had resembled the celestial bodies in space¡ªrotated and orbited at a rapid pace.

    It was as if Ye Chen had entered a trance. Celestial Chi arose from his right hand and the young man took another step forward.

    Ye Zhanxiong felt himself bracing from what was equivalent to a frightening st of Celestial Chi. Although it felt different inparison to normal Chi Pressure due to itsck of hostility, he still knew what this unpleasant sensation meant. His Celestial Chi was iparable to Ye Chen¡¯s!

    ¡®Th-that¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Rumbling Thunder Burst!¡± Ye Chen pushed his palm forward and executed one of the Ye family¡¯s most basic martial art techniques.

    Yet, instead of the technique¡¯s usual mediocrity, one could detect a mysterious force in every precise detail of Ye Chen¡¯s movement, as if an origami of power and mystery had been unfolded before their very eyes in that one brief flex of his arm.

    Ye Zhanxiong gave a low growl and retaliated with his own attack. His palm met Ye Chen¡¯s right in the middle of their trajectory.

    A loud thunderous rumble shook the building. Floods of shockwaves that were created by the impact of their shing Celestial Chi swept the juniors off their feet as they stumbled and struggled to remain in their spot. Even Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian and the rest of the more seasoned fighters could feel the unrestrained chaos exploding from the impact.

    Ye Zhanxiong stumbled about six steps backward and panted. Yet, Ye Chen only took two steps back and maintained aposed expression.

    ¡®Did Ye Zhanxiong just¡­ lose in this tussle?!¡¯

    The crowd was baffled. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were left speechless, even with their martial art experience and knowledgebined.

    Ye Zhanxiong was now a mid-Eighth Stage master and yet his cultivation base and skills in manipting Celestial Chi were starkly inferior to Ye Chen¡¯s. Could it be that the young man before them had already attained the mid-Eighth Stage?

    ¡®Mid-Eighth Stage. By the age of seventeen?!¡¯

    The realization unexpectedly echoed in the crowd¡¯s mind. It festered in their minds and made their skin crawl. When was thest time the House of Ye had ever witnessed such a rare and unique martial art genius?!

    The color drained from everyone¡¯s faces. When Ye Chen¡¯s and Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s attacks shed, most of the audience were pushed about twelve feet away by the oing shockwaves and still, they could feel their skin being stung by the unruly blow. By the time they could finally lift their heads, they realized that the result had been aplete opposite of their expectations; Ye Zhanxiong was in fact the one who was defeated!

    Horrified, they looked at the young man in confusion. In their mind¡¯s eye, despite not being much older than any of them, Ye Chen¡¯s figure seemed to have grown taller and mightier where his towering shadow shrouded them.

    History had repeated itself. These juniors fawned over Ye Chen just as they had three years ago with unwavering admiration and respect befitting the gem of their generation.

    Ye Zhanxiong had not expected himself be to be so thoroughly unparalleled to the young Chief even with all of his strength. He could only force an uneasy smile as he said, ¡°Uh-oh. It seems that your son has long surpassed me in power!¡±

    He turned to face Ye Zhantian more directly before continuing, ¡°If you really want to know Chen¡¯s true prowess, you should probably examine him yourself, Big Brother.¡±

    Traces of his excitement could be heard below his quaking voice.

    Hearing Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s remark had pulled Ye Chen back to reality in a shock. Admittedly, as the youthful tendency toe out at the top of any givenpetition had taken over him, the young Chief allowed himself to bask in that indescribable trance during their duel. Furthermore, Ye Chen had summoned all of his Celestial Chi to its peak performance because he was as just as curious about his current power level.

    Now that he was made aware of his surroundings once again, Ye Chen quickly retracted his Celestial Chi.

    In a blink of an eye, the air in the n¡¯s meeting hall subsided into a state of tranquility.

    The crowd, especially those of the Zhan cohort, was once again taken aback in genuine wonder as they watched how easily and swiftly Ye Chen had calmed the rampaging Celestial Chi before drawing it back to himself.

    Meanwhile, Ye Zhanxiong¡¯sment spurred the juniors which in turn instantlyunched a lively, buzzing discussion of their own.

    ¡°Whoa! Did you see that? Big Brother Ye Chen is just as powerful as Uncle Zhanxiong!¡±

    ¡°Just as? Come on, Uncle himself had said it, they weren¡¯t even in the same league anymore. Big Brother Ye Chen is now more powerful than Uncle Zhanxiong!¡±

    ¡°Dang. How fast is his cultivation speed? Hadn¡¯t Big Brother Ye Chen just recovered from his damaged meridian channels a while ago? Now look at him, he could put a mid-Eighth Stage fighter on edge! Only heaven knows how is all of this possible!¡±

    Ye Rou stood in a corner quietly as she watched and wore a heartfelt grin. ¡®Big Brother Ye Chen had finally regained what was rightfully his,¡¯ she thought to herself and felt moved.

    Ye Zhantian raised a hand and the hall was instantly silenced.

    ¡°That is all for today¡¯s test,¡± he dered. What Ye Chen had pulled off the was most captivating thing they had seen all day. What kind of prodigy could achieve the mid-Eighth Stage by the tender age of seventeen, even whenpared to the list of geniuses that had surfaced over the course of the most recent five or six centuries?

    This was not just a miracle of the Ye n, it was a miracle of the entire Donglin county!

    ¡°What happened in this hall stays in this hall!¡± Ye Changxuan scanned the fascinated faces of his nsmen andmanded solemnly. ¡°Do not tell anyone else about Chen¡¯s progress, either!¡±

    The crowd hollered a collective affirmation, yet they were dazzled at the prospect of their Big Brother Ye Chen attaining the legendary Tenth Stage. When that finally happens, the House of Ye would never have to care about the House of Yun, or even the Second-rank Prince and his government in the Donglin county no more.

    ¡°Dismiss. Return to your training and do so diligently!¡±

    With Ye Changxuan dismissing their eventful meeting, the nsmen headed towards the exit, but not before their eyes lingered on their new Chief as they murmured excitedly among themselves.

    When the news of Ye Chen assuming the position of the Chief was first broken to the n, the consensus was one of uneasy skepticism. However, all of those doubts had all been snuffed out at the young man¡¯s exemry disy of skills. Their newfound strong confidence filled the ce of those doubts; Ye Chen was going to be the lodestar who would usher the family into a glorious future!

    Perhaps one day, these nsmen would fully understand the honor of being led by Ye Chen and knowing him personally.

    There were only Ye Chen, Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan and his uncles left in the hall.

    Studying his son, Ye Zhantian concluded that he had only satisfaction towards the young man¡¯s cultivation progress, so much so that he made a mental reminder to never worry about it in the future again. With Ye Chen¡¯s prowess being improved to such a degree, the House of Ye¡¯s collectivebat power had been fortified too.

    ¡°When did you advance to the Eighth Stage, Chen?¡± Ye Zhanlong and the rest asked quickly.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve yet to attain the Eighth Stage.¡± He corrected. ¡°I¡¯m only at the peak of the Seventh Stage.¡±

    The seniors froze. Back then, it had been regarded as a miracle on its own when Ye Chen had sessfully overpowered a Sixth Stage fighter just by being at the peak of the Fifth Stage. Yet this?

    Unlike the gap between the Fifth and the Sixth stage, the gap between the Seventh Stage and the Eighth Stage was enormous, especially when taking into ount that the Eighth Stage allowed the pugilist to utilize Chi Construct for further offensive and defensive enhancements. It was hard to reconcile what had been known about power discrepancies between Stages with what they had observed from Ye Chen, who had imed that he was only at the peak of the Seventh Stage.

    ¡°I admit it. You simply cannot define a genius with average metrics, can you?¡±

    They were sure that one day, Ye Chen would reach a height even they could notprehend!

    ¡°Chen, your uncles and I have studied your revisions on Shadow Storm Talon and found the amended version suitable to be practiced. You should probably branch your repertoire out of martial techniques to further improve your skills,¡± Ye Zhantian said while unable to conceal his satisfaction.

    ¡°I have already mastered the Shadow Storm Talon, Father,¡± Ye Chen replied candidly. Now that everyone had known of his true powers, he no longer needed to hide this fact from them, either.

    The crowd¡¯s hearts seemed to have collectively skipped a beat, but their surprise was short-lived. The Primordial Thunder Body was an even more advanced technique to learn, and yet the very same young man before them had easily mastered it over a span of a few days. Judging from his understanding of martial arts, it would not be far-fetched at all for Ye Chen to master Shadow Storm Talon in even fewer days.

    More importantly, they were starting to acknowledge that such a feat would hardly be surprising if it wasing from Ye Chen. Indeed, if the practitioner were anyone else, the best of them would still need a few months to sessfully master the technique, even with the Thunder Emperor Technique backing them.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something that is still puzzling me. Rumbling Thunder Burst has always been one of the more mundane and basic attacks, but when I saw Chen execute it, it felt divine. It was as if there was an inexorable undercurrent of mystical force coursing through that attack. Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Ye Zhantian asked, frowning. Out of everyone present, Ye Changxuan was the most knowledgeable. He was hoping the elderly¡¯s experience could help clear this problem.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Ye Changxuan¡¯s old, wrinkled hands were quaking mildly. ¡°Could this be¡­ the effects of attaining what was called, the Absolute Martial Truth?¡±

    ¡°Absolute Martial Truth?¡± Ye Zhantian echoed, although his voice was filled with questions more than wonder.

    ¡°It was said that whoever managed to attain the Celestial Chi Tenth Stage would also be enlightened to a personal understanding of martial arts itself. A true savant would realize their own Absolute Martial Truth, a set of personal convictions and innate knowledge of what true power is. Once one attained that Absolute Martial Truth, the speed and depth of their cultivation would soar to a height like no other. One could only join the ranks of the Venerable after discovering their Absolute Martial Truth!¡± Ye Changxuan inhaled a deep gulp of breath. ¡°Could it be that the Ye n is finally seeing the rise of an ultimate prodigy?¡±

    The old man could hardly contain his emotions. How many years had it been since the old man had dedicated his life diligently to cultivation just so he could be strong enough to ensure the survival of his n? When he saw that Ye Zhantian was still framed by the teau of the Eighth Stage while age was catching up with Ye Changxuan himself, the old man had feared the omen of gloom in the Ye n¡¯s future.

    Yet, everything had changed now. Naturally humble, Ye Changxuan automatically attributed all of these miracles to the powers of the Ye n¡¯s revered ancestors.

    Ye Zhantian may not know exactly what an Absolute Martial Truth was but he knew instinctively, just by Ye Changxuan¡¯s description, that it must have been a mark of an extraordinary being: ¡°One could only be a Venerable after they had realized their own Absolute Martial Truth.¡±

    Ye Zhantian gave his son a meaningful nce, his heart burst with pride.

    He was far from the only one. Everyone else in the hall had now looked at Ye Chen differently. There was no need to voice it out, everyone knew that the single most important person in the n right now was Ye Chen.

    ¡°W-when¡­ When did you realize your Absolute Martial Truth, Chen?¡± Ye Changxuan quickly asked.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m not exactly sure.¡± Ye Chen was stumped for a while. ¡®Absolute Martial Truth? You mean that strange state I had entered?¡¯

    ¡°To have realized one¡¯s Absolute Martial Truth was to reach a new state of martial arts prowess, Chen. A good friend of mine who works as an imperial guard told me about how one¡¯s cultivation progress could be augmented once they had attained their personal Martial Truth. As a matter of fact, think about the billions of people in the Xiwu Empire! Then, think about how, despite the passing of centuries, there were only a handful of people who had ever realized their own Absolute Martial Truth! Did you know that Emperor Mingwu was one of these rare pugilists who had attained his personal Absolute Martial Truth? The power he understood was ¡®conquest¡¯.¡±

    Ye Changxuan turned to Ye Chen, his right hand shaking uncontrobly as if it was channeling all of the joy and exhration in his heart. The old man knew that he was witnessing the rise of a prodigy from the Ye n, possibly a culmination of all of the merits and fortune the n had ever umted throughout the centuries.

    ¡°Tell me, Chen. What is your Absolute Martial Truth?¡±

 Chapter 40 - The Dao

    Chapter 40: The Dao

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh, I get it now. By ¡®Absolute Martial Truth¡¯, you were referring to my understanding of the martial arts!¡± Ye Chen finally understood his granduncle. He did not know that there was an actual word for the state he had attained until his granduncle had put a name on it.

    He gave a brief thought and began, ¡°The truth I¡¯vee to be enlightened to¡­ was the Dao.*¡± (TN: Dao mainly means ¡°the path,¡±¡±the way,¡± and/or ¡°order;w.¡±)

    There was a stunned silence followed by a puzzled chorus of ¡°D-Dao?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Dao. The phenomenal universe that we are a part of is just connections arisen from the Dao; the way of mankind and the way of the heavens. Everything is based on the Dao, yet nothing deviates from it,¡± Ye Chen exined. ¡°Our existence adheres to a predetermined order just as everything else in the universe. The Dao implicitly informs our actions and influences the path of our lives, yet despite its universal presence, the Dao has often eluded our awareness.¡±

    Ye Chen was careful to choose words that were easier to understand. However, since Ye Chen realized the truth from within himself, he was unable to express his realization through lengthy exnations. Perhaps he would never truly be able to exin the Dao properly without writing an entire dissertation on it. Besides, at that point, Ye Chen had only a glimpse of the entire ocean of what the Dao truly was.

    The crowd was puzzled and stared at each other, then turned their attention to the most knowledgeable among themselves. Unfortunately, Ye Changxuan looked as clueless as they were.

    The Martial Truth obtained by Emperor Mingwu was at least something as concrete as the concept of ¡°conquest¡±; so, what exactly was the Dao?

    ¡®Was the Dao a kind of martial arts as well? It couldn¡¯t be, could it? How exactly did beingse to existence from, well, martial arts?¡¯

    The things Ye Chen had just exined sounded more like a spiritual philosophy regarding men, gods, and heavens than anything that had to do with cultivation and martial arts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit it, I don¡¯t think any of us understood what you just said, Chen. Perhaps never in our life.¡± Ye Changxuan gave an uneasy smile. What Ye Chen said simply sounded too difficult and mysterious to wrap their heads around.

    Dao as a concept was never detailed or written in any book in this world. Hence, it seemed that no one else in the world would even consider the concept.

    ¡°Hmm, how about if I put it this way? Emperor Mingwu understood the Dao in the form of ¡®imperial conquest¡¯, which I supposed is correct in a way, but that understanding is one of the least encouraged aspects of Dao,¡± Ye Chen tried again, trying to ce his own understanding with the only other example they had.

    Still, everyone, including the more knowledgeable of them, Ye Changxuan was still perplexed. Ye Chen was starting to think that the more he tried to exin what he knew, the less they seemed to understand. After all, here the young man was, telling them that not only was the eminent Emperor¡¯s Absolute Martial Truth was just another aspect of the Dao, but also one of the most inferior aspects of it as well.

    Ye Changxuan and the rest were in a daze. Emperor Mingwu was one of the most prodigious savants the entire Xiwu Empire had ever witnessed. He had attained Celestial Chi Ninth Stage at the tender age of thirteen before subsequently bing the model and example of martial arts in the entire empire by the age of twenty-one.

    Then, coupled with the rumor that once a cultivator had obtained their personal Absolute Martial Truth, their cultivation speed would skyrocket in ways the average person would never be able toprehend. It meant that after a decade the Emperor¡¯s enlightenment, could he only have reached an unfathomable level at that point even if he was not already at the level of a god!

    Yet, Ye Chen had just boldly imed that the Emperor¡¯s Absolute Martial Truth was inferior.

    Was this Dao thing, that was revealed to the young man, something even more powerful? Something of a different dimension whenpared to the earthly philosophy of ¡°conquest¡±?

    Although they were still too baffled to make sense of it all, the seniors had a feeling that Ye Chen¡¯s im was believable.

    Seeing that his audience was still lost despite his best effort, Ye Chen retreated in silence. In life, it takes a tremendous stroke of fortune to find a confidante who was on the same wavelength and spoke the samenguage as yourself. It would take even more to meet that special someone and have a lively discussion with them on such topics.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m exaggerating to suggest that absolutely no one in this room really got what you were saying, Chen,¡± Ye Changxuan said as he broke the silence.

    ¡°I know one thing for sure, it was a blessing to have attained your personal Absolute Martial Truth.¡± He continued, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have the knowledge to teach you further regarding the matters of cultivation, you must believe in your truth with determination and confidence because the path ahead of you will be a lonely one.¡±

    Although he said so on the outside, the truth was that the old man feared that his head was going to explode if he dwelled on the subject any longer. He could still feel his head spinning¡­

    He was not alone. Everyone else in the hall was about to have a migraine of their own too.

    ¡°It can only be a good thing for one to attain Absolute Martial Truth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Zhantian remarked, masking his own feeling of embarrassment. He was Ye Chen¡¯s father,paring his son¡¯s ability to himself, the old-timer could not even reach one-tenth of his son¡¯s intellect and prowess. Ye Zhantian was going to be upfront about it, it was pretty embarrassing for a father!

    However, he did feel very proud of his son¡¯s achievement.

    ¡°Let us go back to the more pressing issues at hand,¡± Ye Changxuan said, steering their attention to the importance of the event that had yet toe. ¡°Specifically, the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses.¡±

    At this juncture, what mattered most was their strategy in countering any scheme that the House of Yun may havee up with.

    ¡°Regardless of any circumstances or reasons, Chen is not to go to the House of Yun!¡± Ye Zhanlong and the others cried out unanimously. ¡°He¡¯s the light of the House of Ye¡¯s future! We cannot jeopardize his life at all!¡±

    ¡°But Granduncle! Father! Please¡­¡± Ye Chen protested frantically, afraid that his uncles¡¯ decisions would be final.

    Ye Changxuan remained calm as he studied the young man before dering, ¡°The boy has every right and required skill to go. He had already proven that he is as good as a mid-Eighth Stage fighter. Besides, the boy had attained his personal Absolute Martial Truth, hadn¡¯t he? He would have no problem taking care of himself.¡±

    ¡°B-but Uncle!¡± Ye Zhanlong was the one who was frantic now. ¡°That is like sending him straight into the lion¡¯s den! If Yun Yiyang ever found out, the consequences would be very dire!¡±

    Ye Changxuan shook his head with a reassuring smile. ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily see it that way. You see, the House of Yun had watched the House of Ye for a long time with terrible intentions, yet they had never really acted on their wicked greed. Why is that? It¡¯s because they had been busy with the preparations for the uing Grand Martial Tournament!¡±

    ¡°Of course, the tournament itself was never the top of their priority.¡± He continued, ¡°Their focus was on the Master Apothecary, Xuanyi, as well as his intention to take a new prot¨¦g¨¦ from the Donglin County. However, due to the Master Apothecary¡¯s prestige, he would not havee to the county himself and would dispatch one of his own disciples as his representative to observe and report to him instead. This was why the House of Yun had been withdrawing their desires and I believe that they would maintain their facade during the tournament as well. With that in mind, I¡¯m sure the tournament itself would be safe for us.¡±

    ¡°Now, regarding the journey to-and-fro from the House of Ye to the House of Yun, I have already made a n to make sure that we¡¯ll be safe. The distance between our House and theirs has always been short after all, so we could make it without Yun Yiyang ever noticing us. However, with the possibility of a wide range of possible threats from the Yuns, we must lessen the number of people attending the Tournament!¡±

    The crowd fell into a thoughtful silence.

    ¡°Sounds like you already have an adequate n. Is that correct, Uncle?¡± The seniors murmured as they turned to Ye Changxuan in anticipation.

    ¡°As a matter of fact, I very well do. The rest of you stay and defend the castle. Only I will apany Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Just the two of you?!¡± The crowd cried out in horror.

    ¡°My n is tailored precisely for the two of us. It doesn¡¯t matter who would act as Master Xuanyi¡¯s representative; every House would be bringing their brightest junior with them. I¡¯m sure that Chen would be able to make a mark and actually garner the Master Apothecary¡¯s disciple¡¯s attention but if we were to bring an entire entourage with us, it might distract them from seeing Chen at all,¡± Ye Changxuan exined. ¡°If you¡¯re still fearful that they might ambush, then perhaps you could arrange some of our nsmen to act as our protection when we are on our journey to return.¡±

    Ye Zhantian and the rest pondered on the old man¡¯s suggestion. Their uncle was already at the mid-Ninth Stage, which was the exact same stage as the Lord Yun Yiyang. Meanwhile, Ye Chen had shown himself to be capable of fighting a Mid-Eighth Stage fighter, so even if he was unfortunate enough toe across Yun Yixuan on his way, the young man would still be able to flee in the worst-case scenario.

    Besides, Ye Chen was equipped with Explosive Seeds as well¡­

    ¡°Alright. Sounds like a n!¡±

    Ye Chen was ted. His granduncle had just seeded in overturning his uncles and father¡¯s decision!

    ¡°Chen! Behave yourself and don¡¯t act arrogant in the House of Yun!¡± Ye Zhantian warned sternly, his eyes boring into the young man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Understood, Father!¡± Ye Chen quickly dampened his look of excitement before answering as seriously as possible.

    ¡°Good. Off you go now.¡± Ye Zhantian waved his hand in dismissal.

    On cue, the young man strutted out of the hall at a lively pace.

    It was long after the young man had left when Ye Zhantian finally shuffled closer to Ye Changxuan and mumbled, ¡°Uncle, did you even understand a single thing that boy had just rambled on about that Dao or whatchamacallit? I had been thinking hard about it since the moment he talked about it, yet I still don¡¯t get it until now!¡±

    ¡°Please, do you think I do?¡± Ye Changxuan smiled helplessly. ¡°I reckon you might find more information by rummaging through those old books in the family vault. Maybe one of them would mention it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read almost every book there, Uncle, yet I¡¯ve nevere across this Dao thing. I don¡¯t even know what the source of Chen¡¯s inspiration could be,¡± Ye Zhantian replied a little sourly.

    ¡°He is a martial art genius, after all. I¡¯m very sure that¡¯s how geniuses work. They are simply different from average people like us. Who knows? He might have just got inspired by the way he eats or the way he walks.¡±

    ¡°The thing is¡­ When Chen was lecturing us about that Dao thing, I couldn¡¯t even make a singlement about it; not even once! What happens if he starts exining it again next time? Am I supposed to just leave my mouth agape with nothing to add? How am I going to keep up with my fearsome, respectful role as a father?¡± Ye Zhantian grumbled.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help you with that one!¡± Ye Changxuan chortled. Seeing how talented Ye Chen was as well as how fast he advanced in his cultivation, it was going to be a challenge to continue that high-and-mighty father image for Ye Zhantian!

    Seeing the grown man¡¯s embarrassment of being one-upped by his own son, the seniors could not help but burst outughing.

    ¡®The Grand Martial Tournament is happening on the day after tomorrow. I need to get prepared.¡¯

    Once Ye Chen left the n¡¯s meeting hall, he headed to the in-house cksmith where Uncle Ye Moyuan worked to collect any new casings for his Explosive Seeds. Adding them to the one he had reserved from hisst fight, Ye Chen had five Explosive Seeds in total with him now.

    The process of making a single casing for an Explosive Seed had not been easy, yet Uncle Ye Moyuan had always made sure to invest some effort into making them. Unfortunately, the quantities that could be made had always beencking due to the difficulty of crafting a single casing.

    Anyway, an unskilled user could cause a disaster with just a single Explosive Seed. That was why Ye Chen had decided that he should not let anyone else possess the Explosive Seeds. Their existence would easily attract the interest or wrath of enemies, on top of being an incredibly dangerous item on its own. Ye Chen had to mentally remind himself to be extra careful when using them.

    Once he had returned to his residence, Ye Chen filled his new casings with gunpowder before tucking them safely into his Heaven-Earth Pouch. He was sure that they would be useful during critical moments.

 Chapter 41 - Crimson Clouds Searing Skies

    Chapter 41: Crimson Clouds Searing Skies

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen digested the situation before him and then proceeded to whip out Palms Puncturing the Cosmos. The mantras in the manual were not of much help to him, but on the other hand, the battle spells were quite good. They all boasted a skill ranking of six or seven at the very least, which was what Ye Chen desperately needed.

    Cultivation systems were only useful for cultivating one¡¯s Celestial Chi. In order to refine said Chi intobat ability, one would have to learn battle spells.

    After one has mastered the Nina Astra Skies, they can master virtually any other battle spell.

    Ye Chen flipped open the pages of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos and skimmed through it.

    The first form of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos ¨C Crimson Clouds Searing Skies!

    A Lower Six Rank battle spell!

    Even the battle spells back at Ye Castle were Upper Third Rank at most. Save for those smart alecs from the elite families, Ye Chen could practically obliterate anyone on his level if he mastered a rank six spell.

    ording to his findings, the spells inscribed within the manual should bebinations of fire and metal elemental spells, which was evident by the fiery characteristic for the current form of Crimson Clouds Searing Skies.

    Rank six battle spells were obviously much more intricatepared to their rank three counterparts, Ye Chen thought as he read on.

    The cultivation of a high-ranking battle spell was divided into six stages ¨C Minor Advance, Minor Adroitness, Minor Arete, True Advance, True Adroitness and, True Arete. Additionally, the Palms Puncturing the Cosmos consisted of six forms ¨C Crimson Cloud Searing Skies, Fury of Shattering Earth, Kunlun Sundering the Mountains, Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Rage Against the Horizon, and Usurper of the Welkin. Each form surpassed its predecessor in its might and of course, difficulty. Only by mastering the preceding spell to the state of True Advance would one be allowed to progress onward. Once all six forms were sessfully mastered, theybined to form an unrivaled spell!

    To Ye Chen, getting the hang of the spell was not a huge deal. The true challenge lied within cultivating it to the state of True Advance, as that would take a considerable amount of trial-and-error.

    For now, Ye Chen memorized the incantations to Crimson Cloud Searing Skies and pondered in silence, when he suddenly had an epiphany.

    Channeling the zing Discourse from Nine Astra Skies, a zing aura enveloped Ye Chen. He howled, Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    Ye Chen¡¯s zing right fist mirrored the dance of a re. Flexing his hand, the grass surrounding him was engulfed in mes and disintegrated into nothingness.

    His first time casting a rank six battle spell and he had already achieved the Minor Advance stage. The other elitebatants would surely be astounded if they had witnessed this.

    The effort required to cast a rank six battle spell inparison to a rank three battle spell was significantly higher. In fact, some practitioners could spend years upon years honing it to no avail, yet all Ye Chen did was take one look at the manual and he was already able to replicate it seamlessly.

    ¡°That was a little too weak. Compared to the intensity levels described by the manual, it can¡¯tpete.¡± Ye Chen frowned and went back to casting Crimson Cloud Searing Skies repeatedly until he was out of Chi. He then took a break to recuperate, before returning to fine-tune things.

    Ye Chen waspletely immersed in his training as Little Tanuki watched indifferently. As a result of all the intense heat Ye Chen released, it was forced to retreat into its space.

    As time went on, Ye Chen would smile to himself every time he had an epiphany. A faint light lingered in the skies, nightfall was beginning to settle in. Ye Chen was so engrossed with his training that he hadpletely forgotten about dinner.

    Ding, ding, ding, a few knocks came from the door.

    Ye Chen finally paused his training, turned to open the door, and saw a tiny silhouette as he raised his head to look. It was Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Sister Ye Xuan, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Dad and the elders noticed you weren¡¯t present at the dining room for dinner, so they had me send some food to you.¡± Ye Xuan kept her head down as she replied meekly.

    ¡°Let me take that.¡± Ye Chen felt rather touched upon noticing the trays of food in Ye Xuan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°No, let me,¡± Ye Xuan responded, ¡°I¡¯ll ce it on the table for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing. I had a little epiphany while I was training, I¡¯m going to get back to it.¡± Ye Chen smiled. Even though he and Ye Xuan had not spoken much, he was very fond of her kind and soft-spoken demeanor. Also, since they were family, there was no need for him to be formal about things.

    Ye Xuan was momentarily taken aback when she set foot into the courtyard. The center of the court was ashen ck as if it had been scorched.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a little messy here.¡± Ye Chen smiled, his face was red. Those scorched marks were the byproduct of Crimson Cloud Searing Skies.

    Ye Xuan only managed a sheepish smile and proceeded to enter Ye Chen¡¯s room to ce the food down.

    Ye Chen kept on refining Crimson Cloud Searing Skies. The more epiphanies he received, the more the might of the spell increased too. Soon enough, it would reach the Minor Adroitness stage. At the rate that things were going, he would be able to achieve Minor Arete before his trip to Yun Castle. As for the remaining forms, there was not enough time left to pick them up, unfortunately. They were much more challenging than Crimson Cloud Searing Skies and he would also need to cultivate Crimson Cloud Searing Skies to True Advance before he could progress onward.

    Ye Xuan emerged from the room after a little while and stood by the side to observe Ye Chen¡¯s training.

    Ye Chen only noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s presence after another half-hour had passed when he finally wrapped up his training.

    ¡°Dig in, brother Ye Chen. Food¡¯s getting cold.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Chen reciprocated with a smile.

    ¡°I better get going then, I¡¯ll be back for the tester,¡± said Ye Xuan.

    ¡°All right.¡± nodded Ye Chen. He called out to Ye Xuan once again when he caught a glimpse of her meek physique. ¡°Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°What is it, brother Ye Chen?¡± Ye Xuan turned back to look at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I won¡¯t let the Yun Castle take you. If anyone¡¯s got a beef with you, youe to me, I¡¯ll show them who¡¯s boss.¡± Ye Chen smiled nonchntly. Given her meekness, Ye Xuan was the kind of person who would keep things to herself. To the rest of the family, she was someone worth doting on and protecting. Yun Yifei would stop aiming for the moon if it was her hand in marriage that he sought.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s footsteps paused, she teared up a little and nodded stiffly.

    Once Ye Xuan was out of his sight, Ye Chen returned to his room to find the food on the table covered, still rather warm. Meanwhile, the books scattered across the table had all been neatly arranged, making everything seem tidy once more.

    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t keep himself from smiling. Ye Xuan was never much of a chatterbox and despite being the pride of the family, she never once disyed a sense of entitlement. She was kind and down-to-earth, forever caring about her loved ones to a fault. He sometimes feared that people would take advantage of her.

    Ye Chen hurriedly resumed his training after he chowed down his food. Half an hourter, Ye Xuan returned for the tes.

    For the entirety of the following day, Ye Chen remained in his abode to perfect the art of Crimson Cloud Searing Skies. One cast after the other, followed by rounds and rounds of food delivered either by Xuan or Rou.

    Things were a little moreplicated between Ye Chen and Rou. Even though he thought of her as a little sister, he knew deep down that their feelings for one another ran deeper than that. With Xuan, it was a clear matter of blood is thicker than water, no questions asked.

    As the evening drew closer, Ye Chen sessfully perfected the spell to the Minor Arete stage. He was now able to wield two-thirds of Crimson Cloud Searing Skies full power, and while that his limit, the raw power of a rank six spell was still something to behold.

    Just like always, feet on the ground, zing Discourse channeled. Soon, Ye Chen descended into a state of inexplicable trance, his feet now slightly arched, a fist outward and a howl, Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    Columns of me roared proudly while heatwaves poured out continuously. Crimson-colored skies enveloped the grounds within a few feet away, torching everything to the ground.

    From afar, the heat waves surrounding Ye Chen seemed like skies aze.

    Each thrust of a palm was as forceful as the previous and in every thrust, arge amount of concentrated fire-elemental Chi guaranteed to surpass Shadow Storm Talon in raw power.

    It may only be Minor Arete, but not even a rank eight elitebatant could withstand a blow of Crimson Cloud Searing Skies from Ye Chen.

 Chapter 42 - The Daemon King of Celestial Beast

    Chapter 42: The Daemon King of Celestial Beast

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The morning sun rose above the mountains, casting the first of its incandescent rays onto the grounds of Ye Castle. Most of the members were awake by then, in fact Ye Moyuan had already begun hammering away in his shop, the sounds of metal nking traveled across the streets in the neighborhood.

    In the sparring hall, a group of youths could be seen training diligently.

    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡±

    The sound of their punches clouded the air, syncing perfectly like the roar of thunder.

    Heralding the start of a new day.

    As Ye Changxuan strode past the sparring hall with Ye Chen by his side, the group of youths broke into an upright formation. Members of the n crowded both sides of the hallway and looked at the ex-patriarch and his grandson, all clearly worried and eagerly praying for the two.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Changxuan patted Ye Chen on the head. Noticing Ye Zhantian and the others from the corner of his eyes, he smiled reassuringly. ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to ensure Little Chenes home safe and sound, even if costs my life.¡±

    ¡°Remember Chen, don¡¯t forget to seek grandpa¡¯s advice before you act on anything!¡± Ye Zhantian cautioned. Deep down, he was worried nheless.

    ¡°Yes father.¡± As much as Ye Chen had begun to grow weary of his father¡¯s words, he nodded ordingly for he knew his father spoke out of genuine concern.

    Ye Chen looked over to Ye Rou.

    Her face was ridden with guilt. She had sought the elders¡¯ permission to tag along but they would not grant it.

    Ye Chen reached over to stroke her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in one piece.¡±

    ¡°Stay safe, Brother Chen.¡± Chimed Ye Xuan.

    ¡°I will.¡± Ye Chen shed her a smile, before departing with Ye Changxuan for Yun Castle.

    As the two walked along, more n members gathered behind them and apanied the two, refusing to leave. They followed them outside of the castle, some of the elderly wept as they did so.

    ¡°Godspeed, Elder Chief!

    ¡°A banquet awaits you upon your return, Elder Chief!¡±

    ¡°Safe travels, Elder Chief!¡±

    Ye Chen was touched by the heartwarming farewells from the n. Ye Castle reminded him of home. To him, every single one of them was family.

    ¡°All things muste to pass. It is time for Chen and I to go now, please take your leave.¡± Saluted the ex-patriarch.

    With that, Ye Chen bade the crowd farewell. Even as the two walked away, the crowd remained at the entrance of Ye Castle, refusing to disperse.

    By the time the two were within the territory of the Lianyun Mountain, the castle was no longer in their sights when they turned their head backs.

    ¡°Little Chen, now that we¡¯re away from the castle, there¡¯s bound to be eyes working for Yun Castle along the way. Let us travel off the beaten path.¡± Advised Ye Changxuan. It was a given for him to remain ever-so-vignt. After all, the fate of the n rested on his shoulders.

    The distance between Yun and Ye Castle was twenty miles at best. That said, now that they were traveling off the beaten path, the journey had doubled or tripled in distance. Factoring in the rocky slopes, it would take them at least five to six hours to get there.

    Little Tanuki perched atop Ye Chen shoulder, its eyes scanning the surroundings vigntly.

    ¡°You saw something, Little Tanuki? Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all going to be okay.¡± Ye Chen brushed Little Tanuki¡¯s back as heforted it. Despite that, something about the demon wolves left Little Tanuki undoubtedly afraid. The moment they ventured deeper into the Lianyun Mountain, Little Tanuki begun to behave anxiously.

    Little Tanuki retreated into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and snuggled tightly, letting out a coo or two.

    Ye Changxuan observed the tanuki in Ye Chen¡¯s arms. He found the little critter rather intelligent. As much as he wondered where it came from, he did not question its origins. Little Tanuki was probably a rank two or three Mystical Beast at best. It was docile and harmless, maybe it was just a rare species.

    Lianyun Mountains was incredibly rocky with densely packed forest that nketed them. Given their surroundings, Yun Castle would never find them even if they mobilized the entire kingdom to do so, not to mention the fact that Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen were rank eight elitebatants.

    After hours of traversing through the thick forest, Yun Castle which was located halfway across the top of the mountain could be seen through the little cracks in between the trees. The castle was incredibly majestic and huge, definitely farrger than Ye Castle. It was filled with houses and alpine trees that reached sky high.

    Close by the woods, sounds of bushes rustling could be heard. Ye Chen could sense Little Tanuki shriveling up, its hair raising up once more.

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows furrowed. Did Little Tanuki sense something?

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, Grandpa.¡± Ye Chen suggested.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Changxuan nodded in agreement. They were getting close to Yun Castle anyway, there was no need to rush.

    Standing still, Ye Chen astral projected himself to a faraway location. Searching around the ce, he found three demon wolves with ghostly green eyes hidden in a shrub. Two of which reminded him of the rank seven wolves that he had previously encountered. Thest one seemed to be much stronger, with a sanguine fur coat. He couldn¡¯t make out its rank but it was emanating pulses of psyche.

    ¡°Why is that tanuki with those two, who are they?¡± Ye Chen who was observing through astral projection was momentarily thrown off when the sanguine demon wolf spoke in a human tongue.

    Mystical Beasts can speak?

    Ye Chen was left astonished. Just then, as if sensing a presence nearby, the wolf raised its voice slightly. ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    In an act of response, the wolf too projected an entity resembling an astral body and sent it charging towards Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    Ye Chen frowned. Looks like the also enemy possesses the ability to astral project its body though whenpared to his own it was much less refined. Ye Chen reciprocated by conjuring a more potent form of astral projection. Manifesting above his head, the silhouette assumed the form of a sword-wielding soldier. It was only a specter but Ye Chen sent it dashing towards the sanguine wolf to attack it.

    Regardless of how strong the wolf is, Ye Chen was prepared to take it head on.

    As the wolf took a few steps further, its astral body caught the sight of arge corporeal figure charging from out of nowhere. It was a soldier with a stern expression and a sword in one hand. The wolf¡¯s hackles raised, bracing itself for a confrontation.

    ¡°It¡¯s an Astral Externalization! Split up and alert the boss that the tanuki is with a human-shapeshifting Daemon King!¡± The sanguine wolf, who was clearly scared out of its wits, scurried away in a different direction with its tail between its feet, as did the two other wolves.

    Noticing that the corporeal soldier was still relentlessly pursuing it, the sanguine wolf increased it speed. Not realizing a tree in its way, it rammed its head hard into the tree, let out an anguished cry before resuming its high speed escape.

    Now that the three demon wolves were gone and the coast is clear, Little Tanuki was finally able to settle down in Ye Chen¡¯s arms and rest peacefully.

    ¡°Astral Externalization? Daemon King? What are they?¡± Ye Chen murmured to himself. He didn¡¯t seem to understand any of it. Perhaps the sanguine wolf must have mistook him for some Daemon King and scared the living daylights out of itself.

    ¡°What are you mumbling to yourself, Little Chen?¡± Ye Changxuan questioned Ye Chen suspiciously.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Chen shook his head in response. After a little hesitation, he spoke to Ye Changxuan once more. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s a Celestial Beast?¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s question, Ye Changxuan gave him a confused look. ¡°Why the sudden question? Did you read about it from one of the ssics back home?¡± He looked over to Little Tanuki, who was resting in Ye Chen¡¯s arm, and continued, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if that tanuki of yours is a Celestial Beast and not a Mystical Beast. Then again, Celestial Beasts are a rare sight and they typically reside deep in the forest where the Mystical Beasts roam, away from humans. Perhaps I¡¯m just reading too much into things.¡±

 Chapter 43 - Lord Mo

    Chapter 43: Lord Mo

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    So Little Tanuki¡¯s a Celestial Beast? ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a Mystical Beast and a Celestial Beast?¡± Ye Chen asked Ye Changxuan as he caressed Little Tanuki¡¯s glossy fur.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Legend has it that the Primordial God created three unique beings; mankind, Mystical Beasts, and Celestial Beasts. Given their strong physique, a Mystical Beast typically spends their time cultivating their body. By rank eight or so, they gain the ability to produce a Spirit Pill and upon reaching rank ten, these Spirit Pills possess unparalleled powers that can be utilized offensively. Mystical Beasts generally reside in the forest and prey on humans, believing in survival of the fittest. Meanwhile, Celestial Beasts draw in the essence of the sun and moon, honing their Psyche. With a strong Psyche, they can easily annihte any Mystical Beasts rank ten or lower, they can even enve their minds if they choose to do so. A strong Celestial Beast ismonly seen with a group of Mystical Beasts that protects it from harm. That said, they are extremely fearful of humans as humans are superior beings.In fact, a wise individual who hones their Celestial Chi has no need to fear a Celestial Beast whose rank is on par or slightly higher than theirs. Mankind is the bane of the Celestial Beasts. As such, Celestial Beasts prefer to remain hidden away deep in the woods, and it is only through shapeshifting that a Celestial Beast can roam freely within the human world.¡±

    Ye Changxuan words took Ye Chen by surprise. Who would have thought something like the Celestial Beasts existed! It was as if his eyes had been opened to a new world.

    Recalling his astral body, Ye Chen asked, ¡°Can humans cultivate their Psyche like the Celestial Beasts do?¡±

    Ye Changxuan shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, humans do not possess the ability to cultivate their Psyche. Some time ago upon acquiring the knowledge on how to do so, a group of contenders attempted to cultivate their Psyche and failed, instead it resulted in their demise. Ever since then, no one has dared to cultivate their Psyche.¡±

    ¡®If humans are not able to cultivate their Psyche, what is my Astral Body?¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself curiously. Remembering what the sanguine wolf said, he broke intoughter. Could he be a Celestial Beast? Thinking about it, perhaps all of it had something to do with the Nine Astra Skies. It¡¯s best if he spoke nothing of it, lest people start considering him a monster.

    ¡°Can Psyche enve the mind of a Mystical Beast?¡± Ye Chen added, remembering that Ye Changxuan¡¯s words about how a Celestial Beast who had cultivated its Psyche had the capability to do so.

    ¡°ording to the Book of Knowledge, it is capable of doing so. Given that a Mystical Beast¡¯s Psyche is extremely underdeveloped, a Celestial Beast can easily suppress and crush their Psyche, thereby stripping them of it. It is also for that same reason that Mystical Beasts tend to submit to Celestial Beasts of the same rank,¡± Ye Changxuan continued to exin. He did not understand the intentions behind Ye Chen¡¯s questions, nevertheless, he answered them as well as he could.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Ye Chen nodded. Just then, an epiphany came to him. Did that mean he could also control the minds of a Mystical Beast using his Astral Body? The fact that the sanguine wolf ran for the hills at the sight of his Astral Projection could signify that it was a potent form of Psyche.

    He had previously harnessed his Astral Body to battle a pack of rank seven wolves, but he had never considered enving their minds. There was only one way to find out if he had the ability.

    ¡°What about Astral Externalization then?¡± Ye Chen pressed on, having heard the sanguine wolf mention it.

    ¡°Astral Externalization? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Changxuan responded curiously as he looked at Ye Chen in the eye. ¡°Has the Book of Knowledge ever mentioned such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just making things up.¡± Ye Chen shook his head hastily. It looked like even the ex-patriarch knew nothing about Astral Externalization. He probed further once more albeit meekly. ¡°What about the Daemon King? Is he considered the most powerful Celestial Beast?¡±

    Ye Changxuan stopped in his tracks and looked over to Ye Chen nkly. Just where exactly did Little Chen read about these things? He contemted slightly, ¡°Celestial Beasts are just like humans, they have ranks spanning from one to ten. I¡¯ve never heard of one above the ranks of ten, my take is the Daemon King must be some powerful being.¡±

    Ye Chen was disappointed to learn that not even his grandpa held the answers to his questions. It seemed that he would have to search for the answers himself.

    Looking down into his arms, he caught Little Tanuki staring back at him with those dewy eyes and in them, he saw guilt.

    Ye Chen reached out to pat Little Tanuki on the head and gave it a reassuring smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mystical or Celestial Beast, I¡¯ll always be there for you if you ever need me.¡±

    Hearing its owner¡¯s words, tears streamed down the corner of Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes as it lowered its head and shut its eyes. For some reason, it feltfortable in its owner¡¯s embrace.

    While his physical body remained where it was to recuperate, Ye Chen continued to scout the area for signs of the demon wolves using his Astral Body.It looked like the wolves had been scared out of their wits and not one of them dared to return.

    ¡°Come on, Little Chen. Time to go,¡± urged Ye Changxuan. He looked over to the adjacent mountain. Yun Castle was usually filled with visitors. He wondered if the other sixteen houses had already arrived. Apart from the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, he anticipated the arrival of various prominent figures from Donglin County too.

    ¡°Right,¡± Ye Chen replied. The two quickened their pace with Ye Chen following closely behind Ye Changxuan.

    The walls of Yun Castle were clearly more magnificent and taller than Yun Castle¡¯s with a watchtower on either side. Meanwhile, inside the castle stood a spectacr and beautifully painted pce behind the za with a rooftop covered in gold that gave it majestic splendor.

    ¡°Compared to Ye Castle, the Yun Castle sure is a sight to behold,¡± Changxuan admitted unwillingly.

    Yun Castle¡¯s business empire spans all of Donglin County. Considering the kingdom¡¯s rapport with the king coupled with its recent monopolization of the Xuan-iron industry within the county, it¡¯s easy to see why money continued to pour in endlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandpa, someday Ye Castle will be much more majestic than Yun Castle, you¡¯ll see,¡± Ye Chen insisted. He raised his head and began cursing at Yun Castle. Yun Castle, they were the ones who had left him to cripple and rot away. Someday, he will have his revenge!

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Changxuan¡¯s face lightened up. He was right. With a talented martial artist like Ye Chen in the n as well as possession of the great Thunder Discourse Technique, it was only a matter of time before Ye Castle surpassed Yun Castle and be the most powerful n of all time!

    ¡®That was the dream of countless generations of the Ye n. Will it be fulfilled within my lifetime?¡¯ Ye Changxuan wondered.

    ¡°Remember Little Chen, now that we¡¯re in Yun Castle, try to keep a low profile!¡± Ye Changxuan looked over to Ye Chen, he was the only hope of the Ye n.

    Ye Chen nodded, ¡°I will, Grandpa.¡±

    Together, the duo scaled the stone steps along the mountains. People were pouring in and out as they made their way up. Ye Chen could sense that a great number of them were rank seven or eight elitebatants, there were even a few rank nines.

    ¡°Salutations, Elder Chief Ye!¡± An elderly man in long robes called out. His footsteps were firm and powerful. Meanwhile, his face was all smiles.

    ¡°Elder Chief Mo.¡± Ye Changxuan smiled and saluted in response before looking over to Ye Chen, ¡°This is Grandpa Mo, he¡¯s the chief of Mo Castle.¡±

    Ye Chen turned towards the elderly man in long robes and bowed, ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Grandpa Mo.¡± This must be an old friend of grandpa¡¯s he thought.

    Mo Fong ¡°Hah, how splendid. This must be Ye Zhantian¡¯s boy. It¡¯s been so long; he has grown a lot.¡± Said Mo Feng as he stroked his beard. ¡°I too, have brought my grandson along. Mo Teng, this is Grandpa Ye.¡±

    The boy who went by the name of Mo Teng seemed like he also around sixteen or seventeen. He nced at Ye Chen with an air of haughtiness and frigidness but addressed Ye Changxuan as Mo Feng instructed him to do so, ¡°Greetings, Grandpa Ye.¡±

    Mo Feng smiled and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve aged. Thest time we met was ten years back.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Time waits for no man.¡± Ye Changxuan was beginning to feel sentimental.

    ¡°I heard Xuan Yi¡¯s senior disciple; Master Li will show up today. I hope Mo Teng will be able to impress him.¡± Mo Feng looked over to his grandson hopefully, ¡°If Master Li decides to take him in as his disciple, I¡¯ll forever be indebted to him.¡±

    Ye Changxuan returned the statement with apliment, ¡°The Mo n¡¯s expertise in zing Internal Energy Cultivation and their natural mastery over fire makes them the best when ites to fire cultivation, I¡¯m sure all will be fine. How is your grandson¡¯s traininging along?¡± Even when it came to friends, Ye Changxuan preferred to keep things discreet.

    ¡°Mo Teng¡¯s training has far surpassed where I was when I was his age. At sixteen, he¡¯s already at the top of rank six.¡± Mo Feng proudly eximed.

    After hearing what his grandpa said, Mo Feng grew more arrogant and threw Ye Chen a sideways look.

    In the past, Ye Changxuan would have expressed a sense of shock and marveled at the feat of a sixteen-year-old reaching the top of rank six. Now, it did not mean anything. He shot a brief look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen was seventeen and he was already at the top of rank seven. In terms of power, he far surpassed the rank eight warriors in the Ye n. Compared to what Ye Chen had achieved, all this talk about talents and aptitude did not matter. Ye Changxuan remained nonchnt and proceeded to congratte Mo Feng on his achievement. Deep down, however, he found the brag rather amusing.

    ¡°What about your grandson?¡± Mo Feng shifted his gaze to Ye Chen, who stood beside Ye Changxuan.

    Just as Ye Changxuan was about to speak, Ye Chen quickly seized the opportunity, ¡°I only recently reached rank six, Grandpa Mo.¡±

    ¡°The start of rank six at the age of seventeen. Impressive.¡± Mo Feng responded ambivalently as he stroked his beard once more.

    Ye Changxuan looked briefly at Ye Chen and let out a chuckle inside. This little punk can sure tell a lie.

    After hearing what Ye Chen said, a small smirk appeared in the corner of Mo Teng¡¯s mouth. He shifted his gaze from Ye Chen to the crowd, as if scanning for something.

    ¡­

 Chapter 44 - Master Li

    Chapter 44: Master Li

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Having learned of the bad blood between the Ye and Yun ns, Mo Feng kept his rtionship with Ye Changxuan strictly formal, choosing to y coy where conversations were concerned. Shortly after the group had reached the top of the steps, Mo Feng excused himself in search of his other acquaintances.

    Ye Chen and Ye Changxuan looked at one another and smiled, as if having understood each other¡¯s thoughts and proceeded to head towards Yun Castle. After all, there was nothing that needed to be said.

    Along the way, Ye Changxuan was greeted by a couple more lords and elder chiefs though they all kept their distance. In some ways, the House of Ye was far stronger than before. On the other hand, many were aware that the n was an eyesore to the House of Yun. There was no guarantee that they would not wage war against the House of Ye someday. The House of Ye may have grown in power, but against Yun Castle, they remained inconsequential.

    On the surface, everyone seemed friendly and good-natured. Deep down, however, many awaited the fall of the House of Ye at the hands of Yun Castle.

    The pupils sent by the castle to wee their guests gave Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen hostile gazes when they arrived. Of course, none of them were able to give the pair a hard time, as they were under orders from the House of Yun to ensure that no disturbances were to happen throughout the period of the martial tournament. As such, they could only grant the two a safe passage into the castle.

    A sea of people filled the castle floor. Apart from the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, various notable figures hade to join in the momentous asion. All in all, it was estimated that there were probably five to six hundred attendees in the crowd.

    Ye Chen scanned the area, there were at least twenty or thirty rank ninebatants present on the floor!

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over to the East Court, Little Chen. I heard Master Li is there!¡± said Ye Changxuan as he dragged Ye Chen towards the direction of the East Court.

    ¡°Lord Qin, I hope you¡¯ve been well.¡±

    Qin Yu and the rest looked over to Ye Changxuan, all clearly unsure of how to react.

    ¡°Greetings Elder Chief Ye.¡± Qin Yu quickly responded. Beside him stood Mo Feng, Yan Yin and the rest.

    Looking up ahead, Ye Chen spotted two familiar figures from the crowd. It was Yun Yixuan and Yun Yifei. He shot them a chilly gaze. Even if they were reduced to ashes, Ye Chen would have been able to recognize their faces.

    A group of ten plus rank ninebatants gathered outside the court, each apanied by a youth or two. They were clearly waiting in eager anticipation for something.

    The doors to the East Court were tightly shut.

    ¡°I wonder when Master Li will show himself, it¡¯s already been three hours.¡±

    ¡°Just be patient.¡±

    ¡°I heard Master Li is Master Xuan Yi¡¯s favorite disciple, in fact, he¡¯s a high-ranking apothecary.¡±

    ¡°That exins all the fuss!¡±

    Having eavesdropped on the ongoing conversation between the rank ninebatants, Ye Chen looked over to the East Court. He wondered to himself, what was it that made Master Li so great that a group of rank ninebatants were willing to quietly wait for him? Some had even waited for a few hours and still the doors had yet to open.

    ¡°Grandpa, what makes a high-ranking apothecary so formidable?¡± Ye Chen asked Ye Changxuan. Does having mastery in the art of Alchemy make someone that great?

    Ye Changxuan replied, ¡°The role of an apothecary is a rare and highly revered one. Only one in a few million people disy an affinity for Alchemy, and even fewer actually seed in bing an apothecary. Take Master Li for example. He¡¯s only forty-two years old and he has already attained the title of a high-ranking apothecary. To be one requires one to be rank nine and above! As a matter of fact, only a handful of individuals out of the billions in the Xiwu Empire has ever refined both their Celestial Chi and Alchemy and demonstrated mastery over them!¡±

    ¡°What else is an Apothecary capable of apart from Alchemy?¡± Ye Chen probed further.

    ¡°Do not underestimate Alchemy. If our n ever had a low-ranking apothecary within our ranks, the n¡¯s earnings would skyrocket immensely and we would well-respected in Donglin County. If we had a mid-ranking apothecary who could produce medicinal pills like Chi Disposition Pills, Ice Quintessence Pill and so on. Our n¡¯s power would grow significantly. In fact, we would have people begging and promising to do whatever it takes to have some medicine at our doorstep. When that happens, even the likes of the Yun n would not mess with us.¡± Ye Changxuan added.

    Who would have thought a mere low-ranking apothecary wouldmand such respect, what more a high-ranking apothecary!

    ¡°For the past five to six hundred years, the Ye n has never had a low-ranking apothecary. It almost seems like those who are born with the Ye family name just aren¡¯t destined to excel in the mastery of fire elemental spells.¡± Ye Changxuan smiled disappointedly. ¡°The Mo n, on the other hand, had a mid-ranking apothecary in thest hundred years or so, and went on to forge a rapport with the Thirteen Counties of Lingnan. To date, the Mo n continues to be protected by some of Lingnan County¡¯s most notable figures, so much so that even someone like Yun Yiyang has to address Mo Feng with the utmost respect.¡±

    Given how said apothecary¡¯s legacy has continued to persist to this very day, even after a hundred years, one can only imagine all the glory that Mo n experienced back then. The n may be a shadow of its former self now but few would ever considerying a hand on them. It also exined that smug look on Mo Feng¡¯s face.

    ¡°For someone like Master Li to be surrounded by ten or twenty rank nine bodyguards, it¡¯s not an unusual sight.¡±

    Ye Chen turned to look at the closed doors of the East Court once more. If someone as esteemed as Master Li was considered normal, then imagine just how highly revered throughout the Xiwu Empire his superior, the Master Apothecary, was.

    Recalling The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy, Ye Chen wondered to himself if Alchemy was really that difficult. The process seemed rather clear cut. The tricky part was the refining furnace, which had to be made of bronze or Xuan-iron. It also needed to be at least three feet tall, if not taller than that. Just the materials alone would probably cost a ton. If Uncle Mo Yuan ever took on the job, he would need a year or two toplete it.

    ¡°The next time we get a refining furnace, I¡¯m going to try producing a Chi Disposition Pill.¡± Ye Chen thought to himself. The zing Fire Discourse should suffice for a fire elemental spell and given that Alchemy demands that one possess good control over their Celestial Chi, it would not be a problem for him.

    If the crowd knew what was on Ye Chen¡¯s mind, they would have chided him. If bing an apothecary were that easy, these houses would have produced one within their ranks long ago.

    Ye Changxuan smiled. ¡°The people that you see here have alle forward with their prized disciples in the hope that Master Li will deem them worthy of the role of an apothecary. I was thinking perhaps you could give it a shot too. Of course, if things don¡¯t work out, you could always go back to honing your Thunder Emperor Discourse. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be just fine.¡±

    Ye Changxuan might have said that but deep down, Ye Chen could feel that burning desire of his for things to happen.

    Times were bad for these ns and all were hoping that their kin would be lucky enough to be chosen so that they can get through these tough times, Ye Changxuan included.

    Just as the crowd carried on with their conversations, a creak came from the doors of the East Court and out came a little boy d in green robes who looked to be in his early teens. He had an air of indescribable calmness to him that seemed to belie his age and childlike appearance. He rose his voice and spoke, ¡°Who is the second lord to the House of Yun?¡±

    ¡°I am¡± Yun Yixuan hastily presented himself with a bow.

    ¡°Master Li has requested that you send Yun Yifei in,¡± said the little boy as he stepped aside to make way for the two.

    ¡°Thank you kindly, little one.¡± Yun Yixuan smiled and responded courteously as he shoved some Chi-amassing pills into the little boy¡¯s hands.

    The little boy epted the gift without hesitation and spoke a little more cordially this time, ¡°This way, Second Lord.¡±

    Yun Yixuan and Yun Yifei proceeded to step into thepound.

    The little boy turned to face the crowd behind him and eximed, ¡°Master Li said to send in Yun Yifei first, as the House of Yun is the esteemed host of the martial tournament. The rest of you may return for the day, we¡¯ll reschedule the testing of the remaining candidates to tomorrow. Please take your leave.¡± With that, the doors closed once more.

    The news clearly left the crowd utterly displeased, some even begun to whine.

    ¡°But we¡¯ve waited for three hours!¡±

    ¡°Master Li is so inconsiderate!¡±

    ¡°Shh, keep it down, we don¡¯t want them to hear our conversation!¡±

    Although the crowd was upset with the oue, they all quietly left nheless. Those who showed up today were clearly hoping they could get their work cut out through a connection but Master Li was only willing to see the Yun n. Thus, they could only helplessly wait for their disciple¡¯s turn tomorrow.

 Chapter 45 - A Prodigy?

    Chapter 45: A Prodigy?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Come on Grandpa, let¡¯s leave. They don¡¯t wish to see us.¡± Ye Chen urged as he looked over to the doors of the East Court bitterly. Master Li must have made some sort of deal with the Yun n. Otherwise, why would he only attend to them? The fact that even a high ranking apothecary could be easily swayed showed just how underhanded the Yun n was.

    Ye Chen clenched his fist. He would probably make more foes than friends just by having the thought of wanting to bring the Yun n down. If the Yun n intended to continue to bully them, he would give them hell even if it meant shaking the heaven and earth.

    This would be the ultimate battle between the Ye and Yun n to decide the rightful victor once and for all!

    Ye Changxuan was a little disappointed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be upset, Grandpa. It¡¯s not like being an apothecary is all that.¡± Ye Chen consoled Ye Changxuan. He knew his grandpa far too well. For years, Ye Changxuan spent his life giving his all to the n so he never settled down nor had kids. The only thing that mattered to him was his people. He knew none of the members in the Ye n had an aptitude for fire elemental spells and so on hence none stood a chance to be an apothecary. However, deep down, he still had a glimmer of hope that the n could see the birth of an apothecary someday to bring the n years of prosperity and peace that it so desperately sought.

    Ye Changxuan nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go.¡± He was disappointed but certainly not defeated.

    The two returned to their guest room in the South Court which was coincidentally situated next to Mo Feng and the rest.

    The little guest house at the East Court.

    The scent of burning incense filled the room. Yun Yiyang had it specifically nned for Master Li after being informed of his quirks. A man dressed in ashen robe sat on one of the stools across the guest hall. He was in his forties, yet his skinplexion mirrored that of a youth and his mannerisms spoke of a certain ss. The man filled his cup with tea, took a sip, and sent the two servants away.

    ¡°Master Li, this is the Yun n¡¯s finest young martial artist. At eighteen years old, he¡¯s already attained the top spot of rank seven.¡± Yun Yixuan pointed out politely. He was getting butterflies in his stomach just facing Li Xu.

    Even when it came to the King of Donglin County, Yun Yixuan barely felt an ounce of pressure. The King of Donglin County addressed a high ranking apothecary with the utmost respect.

    ¡°A seventeen or eighteen-year-old attaining the top of rank seven, impressive. I wonder how his mastery over the fire elemental spells and his control over his Celestial Chi like though?¡± Li Xu remarked indifferently. He had met many so-called prodigies in his lifetime but those who were fit to be an apothecary were far and few.

    ¡°Please go ahead and assess him, Master Li.¡± Yun Yixuan bowed in respect.

    Yun Yifei, too, followed suit and bowed.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Li Xu motioned.

    Yun Yifei walked over to Li Xu¡¯s side and obediently held his right hand out.

    Li Xu ced his hand over Yun Yifei¡¯s wrist, sensed the Celestial Chi coursing in Yun Yifei¡¯s body and continued, ¡°The Yun n¡¯s Concentrated Celestial Construct is of water and earth elemental properties. Going by that alone, the members of the Yun n aren¡¯t cut out for fire elemental spells. Interestingly, your boy here seems to exhibit a certain degree of talent over the element of fire.¡±

    Both Yun Yixuan and Yun Yifei were ted after hearing what Li Xu said.

    ¡°One in a hundred people tends to demonstrate mastery over fire elemental spells. On the other hand, to seek an individual with great control over their Celestial Chi is as rare as finding a needle in a haystack. I¡¯ll now assess your control over Celestial Chi,¡±Li Xu replied indifferently as he nced at the two. Yun Yixuan and his boy were optimistic. Back then, he was lucky to be considered the Master Apothecary¡¯s disciple because he was the only one in a few millions who had shown outstanding control over his Celestial Chi. The Master Apothecary was never one to settle for mediocrity!

    Li Xu proceeded to grab a handful of Indian Sandalwood ash by the side. As he did so, not a single speck of ash stuck to his hand. The ash stayed put while it floated in mid-air as if heeding hismand. Yun Yixuan shuddered just by looking at such a disy of skills. Just based on that skill alone, even his brother, Yun Yiyang, would never aplish such a feat.

    Li Xu ced the ash on the table and continued, ¡°I want you to ce your hand two inches above the ash and draw the mostplex figure that you can imagine using your Celestial Chi.¡±

    Yun Yifei was taken by surprise with his words. Who would have imagined such a test ever existed? When it came to choosing a disciple, most apothecaries would typically instruct their candidates to attack the wooden dummy. Then, they would assess the candidate¡¯s control over their Celestial Chi based on the blows the dummy sustained. To ce the hand two inches above the ash and draw a figure using one¡¯s Celestial Chi, was not that a little too difficult?

    Yun Yifei was feeling anxious now. He hesitated for a moment, ced his hands above the pile of ash, and channeled his Celestial Chi. His arms were beginning to feel a thousand ton heavier and traces of sweat formed at his forehead. The Celestial Chi enveloped the ash, causing it to spread. Then, he proceeded to draw the shape of a sword rather wobbly though outlines of the picture remained rather distorted.

    After a brief moment, it was clear that Yun Yifei had depleted his Celestial Chi reserve. He was panting heavily and drenched in sweat.

    Even Yun Yixuan, who stood by the side, was kept on the edge of his seat. Had it been him who had attempted the test, he might not have had what it took to draw a sword either. It was certainly not an easy feat to concentrate one¡¯s Celestial Chi on their hand and draw in mid-air.Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s twisted ways of testing his candidates were truly horrifying.

    ¡°Did he meet the mark, Master Li?¡± An anxious Yun Yixuan asked Li Xu.

    Li Xu shook his head. ¡°Yun Yifei¡¯s control over his Celestial Chi is considered decent for an average person. With the guidance of a proficient master and diligence, he¡¯ll be a low ranking apothecary in due time but it¡¯s not enough if he wishes to enroll in my school!¡±

    It was a bittersweet moment for Yun Yixuan and Yun Yifei. Sweet because Yun Yifei had demonstrated the potential to be an apothecary, bitter because he would not be able to enroll in Li Xu¡¯s school to train under Master Apothecary Xuanyi which made it a missed opportunity.

    ¡°Have some mercy, Master Li, at least make Yun Yifei the apothecary¡¯s apprentice,¡± Yun Yixuan begged. ¡°If you do that, the Yun n will offer you a valuable gift.¡±

    Li Xu¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Consider your offer rejected. He doesn¡¯t possess the necessary talents to be the apothecary¡¯s apprentice. The apprentice¡¯s job is to keep watch over the fire. If he messes up and destroys an entire furnace of medicinal pill, you can¡¯t possibly make up for the loss even if you were to offer the Yun Castle!¡±

    Yun Yixuan smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Pay no attention to me, Master Li. That was a slip of tongue. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me.¡± He regretted his words the moment he had said them and felt like pping himself across the face. Li Xu was a high ranking apothecary, why would he ever need money? It was just like Li Xu had said, all thebined fortune in the Yun n could not possibly make up for a furnace full of medicinal pills.

    ¡°Please leave.¡± Li Xu waved his hands as he was unamused.

    ¡°Have a good rest Master Li, you¡¯ve had a long journey.¡± Yun Yixuan nced at Yun Yifei and soon, the two quickly took their leave.

    Once outside the doors of the East Court, Yun Yixuan let out a sigh of relief. Li Xu gave him one hell of pressure back there.

    ¡°Li Xu is so full of himself.¡± Yun Yifei protested. He was considered the best among everyone here and yet Li Xu thought that he was an ill fit to be an apothecary¡¯s apprentice. Just thinking about it pissed him off.

    ¡°Mind your words.¡± Yun Yixuan looked over to Yun Yifei and cautioned him sternly, ¡°If Li Xu ever finds out what you have said, he¡¯s going to give the Yun n hell, you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Can Li Xu do that?¡±

    ¡°Why would I ever lie to you?¡± Yun Yixuan red at Yun Yi Fei.

    Sensing Yun Yixuan¡¯s anger, Yun Yifei kept his mouth shut.

 Chapter 46 - Little Tanuki the Magnificent Thief

    Chapter 46: Little Tanuki the Magnificent Thief

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen set foot into his room which was situated adjacent to Ye Changxuan¡¯s. The ce looked pathetically small and messy as it had not been cleaned. Even the bed seemed to be in a bad shape.

    The Yun n must have deliberately done this intending to prank them!

    Given his circumstances, he could onlypromise. At the very least, the good news was that he would be able to meditate at night. To hell with sleep anyway. Most importantly, he had brought along enough provisions with him.

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Little Tanuki was frustrated. Just minutes after it had climbed onto the table, a ball of soot had already clung onto its fur!

    It did not seem like anyone cared to run a rag across the extremely dusty table at all!

    Ye Chenforted Little Tanuki, ¡°The Yun n is the Ye n¡¯s sworn enemy. They must be trying to give us a difficult time. Someday, we¡¯ll get even with them!¡±

    Little Tanuki returned a sad look, cooed a few times as if it was trying to say something. Then,with a swoosh sound, it turned invisible and darted out of the room swiftly.

    ¡°Where are you going, Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen asked in surprise. Little Tanuki was as quick as lightning and Ye Chen could not stop it. Instead, he could only astral project himself to locate Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki zipped in and out between the crowded corridors. Being invisible, not a single soul in Yun Castle saw it!

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body remained in close pursuit of Little Tanuki. He wondered just what was Little Tanuki up to?

    After running a certain distance, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could no longer keep up with Little Tanuki as it was out of his radius of astral projection.

    Ye Chen began to panic. Grandpa had warned him not to wander around thepounds of Yun Castle alone or he might bring himself some unwanted trouble. Relying on his Astral Body, Ye Chen spent an entire hour searching the grounds of the castle for Little Tanuki when suddenly, his Astral Body detected a familiar presence.

    It was Little Tanuki!

    Ye Chen was surprised to see it, only to be greeted by the sight of Little Tanuki darting back to the room at a blinding speed of light.

    ¡°Where did you go, Little Tanuki!? Don¡¯t run off like that again!¡± Ye Chen sternly warned the critter.

    Little Tanuki looked at Ye Chen with dewy eyes, a sense of indescribable hurt showed on its face.

    ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t mean to get mad at you.¡± Ye Chen softened after looking at Little Tanuki¡¯s expression before realizing it was holding onto a Heaven-Earth Pouch in its mouth. ¡°Where did you get that Heaven-Earth Pouch?¡± He could not help but ask.

    Using its tiny ws, Little Tanuki pushed the pouch to Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    Ye Chen could tell that the pouch seemed rather spacious as he picked it up. Opening the pouch, he found several porcin vases, each containing a ton of Chi-Amassing Pill. A rough count showed that there were at least five to six thousand Chi-Amassing Pills, fifteen Chi Deposition Pills, and Fire Quintessence Pill.

    He was appalled. Where did all these pillse from? Ye Chen had so many questions running across his mind. He proceeded to open the bottompartment of the pouch and found a few manuals and a strange-looking wooden box.

    Ye Chen nced through the titles of the manuals when suddenly, three words caught his eye ¨C Concentrated Celestial Construct!

    Ye Chen took a deep breath and looked at Little Tanuki in confusion. ¡°Little Tanuki, you didn¡¯t ransack the Yun n¡¯s pile of treasure and stole all of their medicinal pills and guides on Martial Techniques and Cultivation Systems, did you?¡±

    Little Tanuki responded cheekily by flexing its little ws and wagged its tail.

    It turned out that Little Tanuki stole all of Yun n¡¯s treasure to get back at them for dumping the two at a pathetic little room.

    From the looks of it, the Yun n had six types of Martial Techniques, with the highest technique being upper rank three. Guess the Palms Puncturing the Cosmos had much better techniques. The Concentrated Celestial Construct was certainly impressive but it paled inparison to the Thunder Emperor Discourse. Besides, Ye Chen did not have the slightest bit of interest in learning it. After much thought, he decided he would consult his grandpa regarding the manual. As for the Chi-Amassing and Chi Deposition Pills, he had no use for it so he might as well distribute it to his fellow n members when he returned. The Yun n were filthy richpared to the Ye n. One could only wonder how the n got their hands on all the items.

    Neither of the items mattered to Ye Chen. Instead, his eyes fell onto the strange-looking wooden box, which looked like it was made from a unique type of wood. Attached to the side of the box was arge golden lock, engraved with the image of a bizarre-looking divine beast. How quaint.

    Ye Chen wondered what was inside the box. He opened the pouch to look for a key but there was none. It looked like he was going to have to break it open by force. He channeled the Celestial Chi within him and softlymanded, ¡°Open!¡±

    Bang. Waves of Celestial Chi ebbed from his palm and mmed onto the box. The box remained still.

    Ye Chen was taken aback. ¡°Weird. The box took a hit but there¡¯s barely any dent to it!¡± In theory, even the Hebao Wood would break with a single strike from his Celestial Chi yet this wooden box refused to budge!

    The material used must truly have some unique properties to it!

    Ye Chen set his sights on the golden lock. Maybe breaking open the lock might do the trick. He channeled his Celestial Chi once again and inspected the lock¡¯s structure through the keyhole. Ye Chen was blown away by the durability of the lock. He continued to direct his chi deeper into the lock to get a better view.

    This must be a very important item for the Yun n to keep it hidden away in a stash of treasures, secured with such a sturdy wooden box and a golden lock!

    Just as Ye Chen directed his Celestial Chi into the lock, the golden lock released a dazzling golden ray. With a hefty force, the locktched itself onto Ye Chen¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Chen was caught off guard. He did not expect the golden lock toe equipped with a trap. Ye Chen could sense the Celestial Chi within him waning violently. The lock was sucking his chi!

    He began to panic. Even Little Tanuki began to coo anxiously.

    The Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s chakra was close to being depleted. At the rate things were going, he might sustain a permanent injury and his chakra would be heavily damaged too!

    Suddenly, a brilliant idea came into Ye Chen¡¯s mind. He held his breath. If it wanted to suck his energy clean, then he would let it!

    Ye Chen activated the Flying Dagger. A buzzing sound arose from deep within his consciousness. Streams of Celestial Chi began to pour forth into the golden lock.

    The golden lock continued to absorb the Celestial Chi bit by bit until it had umted the amount of energy fitting of a rank nine elitebatant. Eventually, it came to a halt and thereafter, a click sound could be heard. The golden lock was unlocked.

    Ye Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief after breaking free from the lock. That was a rather terrifying trap. Had onecked proper cultivation and decided to pry open the lock using their Celestial Chi, even a rank nine elitebatant would have perished by the hands of the lock.

    Ye Chen briefly channeled a recovery spell to help his Celestial Chi recuperate before removing the golden lock to inspect the insides of the wooden box.

    Little Tanuki who stood by the side, widened its eyes too. What exactly did the box hold?

    The wooden box was small and inside was an old, torn paper that seemed like it was made from cloth or paper yet possessed neither traits of the two. Lines resembling the shape of human veins or that of a map appeared on the paper and seemed to emit traces of Celestial Chi. The stream of Celestial Chi it emitted seemed to mirror the intensity of chi from the Flying Dagger.

    ¡°Is this a map or a cultivation system manual?¡± Ye Chen analyzed the piece of paper curiously. He took the paper in his hand and turned to ask Little Tanuki, ¡°Little Tanuki, do you know what this is?¡±

    Little Tanuki shook its head.

    It looked like even Little Tanuki had not the slightest clue. Just based on the intensity of the Celestial Chi that the paper gave out, Ye Chen could tell that it held a strong significance.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is but I¡¯ll keep it for now.¡¯ Ye Chen thought. He returned the paper to the wooden box and safely ced it into his Heaven-Earth pouch. As for the rest of the items from the Yun n, Ye Chen was taking it with him.

 Chapter 47 - A Berserk Yun Yiyang

    Chapter 47: A Berserk Yun Yiyang

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen expressed no remorse in ransacking the Yun n¡¯s stash of treasures clean. On the contrary, he took pleasure in doing so. He even thought about how much of a st it would be when the time came for him to ransack the Donglin County King¡¯s treasures too.

    After all, once the Yun n lost its support from the Donglin County King, they would not be able to pick on the Ye n as they pleased. Besides, the king had given his dad a difficult time too so he was dead set on seeing things through. Firstly, it would have to start with the Yun n!

    Yun Yiyang of the Yun n was a mid-rank ninebatant and Yun Yixuan was a low-rank ninebatant. Meanwhile, there were another six otherbatants who were at rank eight. Plus, they had many followers. With Ye Chen¡¯s current strength, he was still considered weak.

    With the martial tournament taking ce tomorrow, Ye Chen remained in his room all day to hone Nine Astra Skies.

    Just as Ye Chen was engrossed in his training, the entire Yun Castle descended in chaos.

    ¡°Are you sure no one had entered my room?¡± Yun Yiyang was furious. As daylight drew closer, the medicinal pills and Martial Cultivation manuals that he had stashed away in a dark corner were gone. It was only natural for him to panic.

    It was no biggie that he lost the medicinal pills but losing the manuals was a very serious matter. The elders may have aplete copy of the manual with them but the main concern was that if the n¡¯s cultivation systems ever fell into the wrong hands, it would be a huge blow to the Yun n.

    As for the item that was kept inside the box, it was a possession that had been passed down for generations. Even he dreaded to inform his people that he had lost it!

    Then again, there was no way anyone could have unlocked the wooden box unless they were a rank tenbatant. Besides, the golden lock attached to the box came with a trap too. There was no way one could open it without a key. If the thief had unknowingly set off the trap, odds were there was still a chance the box could be retrieved.

    A bunch of guards trembled with fear as they faced a fuming Yun Yiyang. Neither of them knew what Yun Yiyang had lost to cause him to be so furious.

    ¡°My lord, we¡¯re certain that not a single soul had entered your room,¡± one of the guards answered carefully.

    ¡°Bunch of useless fools!¡± Yun Yiyang pped the guard across the face. The impact was so great that it sent the guard hurling across the room. He was furious to the point that he was willing to kill!

    The rest of the guards stood unmoving, petrified.

    ¡°There are a lot of contenders attending the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. One of them must¡¯ve done this.¡± Yun Yixuan who stood by the side weighed in after seeing Yun Yiyang¡¯s furious expression.

    ¡°What do we do now? It¡¯s not like we can conduct a spot check on everyone,¡± Yun Yiyang thundered. Many honored and esteemed guests came forth to partake in the martial tournament. There was no way Yun Yiyang could frisk them one by one, which would surely upset many rank ninebatants. Besides, if word got out that the Yun n had lost a valuable possession, it would not reflect well on them.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just have to conduct it secretly. I bet the thief is still on castle grounds.¡± This was the first time Yun Yixuan had ever seen Yun Yiyang so angry.

    ¡°Take the men and conduct a spot check. Seal the gates. I want every visitor thoroughly checked!¡± Yun Yiyang ordered. A thought came to his mind. ¡°Whoever did this in broad daylight without the guards noticing must be a rank ninebatant. Keep a lookout for them but don¡¯t approach them directly. Only act when the moment is right.¡±

    How could one easily waltz into his room in broad daylight to steal his belongings and escape unseen by the guards? Yun Yiyang¡¯s guards were rank sevenbatants. Not even Yun Yiyang himself could have pulled this off. What more when one considered the traps in the room was not set off? Just that alone made the perpetrator truly impressive.

    Yun Yiyang could not help but wonder if the opponent was truly skilled. Why would they even seek the Yun n¡¯s possessions? Unless of course, they were the n¡¯s sworn enemies. Could it be Ye Changxuan? Impossible. Ye Changxuan would never do that.

    If they were unable to retrieve the lost possessions, it would certainly cause grave danger to the Yun n. Yun Yiyang was so unsettled that when he mmed his fists on the table, it shattered into pieces. No matter what happened, they have got to retrieve what was lost!

    The entire Yun Castle was on full alert. Many guards were mobilized to search for the missing items. A number of rank ninebatants became the prime suspects for interrogation purposes yet Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen were sidelined firsthand. All because neither of them were seen leaving their room throughout the entire afternoon. Mo Feng who lived next door could vouch for them too. They truly did not see the duo leave their rooms.

    Ye Chen, who remained in his room all day long, was not made aware of themotion happening outside.

    He sat down and channeled his Celestial Chi. The nine Chi Vortex within his chakra began swirling in an odd formation that it was guaranteed to leave one feeling captivated and mystified. With every passing week that it swirled, Ye Chen could feel his Celestial Chi increase in power.

    Ye Chen was in awe of the progress of his training. He could see himself reaching the peak of rank seven, where the final obstacle lied.

    So long as he got to rank eight, even if he came face to face with Yun Yixuan, he was sure he would be well prepared.

    After all, danger lurked in every corner of the Yun Castle. Someone could be plotting Ye Chen¡¯s death at any point so he needed to hone his strength!

    Tomorrow was the martial tournament. The Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun was held once every couple of years. This year, they even had an apothecary who was looking to recruit a disciple. There might be other surprises in store for the event. Grandpa had warned him to not be overly cocky but Ye Chen swore that he would give Yun Yifei a taste of his own medicine. There was no backing out!

    He would y by ear for tomorrow. For now, Ye Chen continued to train diligently.

    Come nightfall, the Yun Castle held a gathering. The lords from the other Eighteen Houses of Lianyun were invited to the function, save for Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen. Ye Changxuan too remained in his room to train, knowing well that this was Yun Yiyang¡¯s deliberate attempt to alienate them. He intended to free the Ye n from its ordeal. That meant he had to get stronger instead of relying on anyone else for help!

    The first day went by just like that. On the second day, the crowd was early to rise and shine. It was barely daybreak but the Yun Castle was already in a state of hustle and bustle.

    After taking their meals, Ye Chen and his grandpa headed for the arena located at the center of the Yun Castle.

    The performance stage at the Yun Castle was far biggerpared to the one in the Ye Castle. There were five elevated arenas in the middle with an audience of thousands surrounding the sides yet the ce did not feel the slightest packed. Multiple seats were ced in front of the arenas. Many could see that Yun Yiyang and the rest of the rank ninebatants were seated together yet Ye Changxuan was ced at the far end of the row.

    Seeing how the Yun n was constantly giving the Ye n a difficult time drove Ye Chen furious.

    Meanwhile, Yun Yiyang who was sitting at the top among the seated crowd was anxious and nervous. The fact that he had lost the Yun n¡¯s treasures kept him thinking about the thief all night long. He started to suspect that it was his own kin who hadmitted the crime and had all his men frisked.

    Catching Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen in his sights, Yun Yiyang let out a twisted smile. Right here in the Yun Castle, the Ye n were all by themselves. Ye Changxuan may be a rank ninebatant but now that he was here, he could think twice about making it out alive. In time, they would attack Ye Castle too. Knowing that a major obstacle would soon be removed, Yun Yiyang felt a little better.

    A momentter, a man dressed in an ashen robe strode up to the bleachers. His expression spoke of a certain regality. It was Li Xu.

    Sensing Li Xu¡¯s presence, the crowd greeted him.

    ¡°Master Li.¡±

    ¡°Good day, Master Li.¡±

    Li Xu smiled and fell into his seat.

    Ye Chen cast his gaze on Li Xu. Li Xu was such an eyesore. Rumor had it that he was forty-two years old yet he looked to be thirty instead with a pleasant smile. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body showed his power level was at least mid-rank nine, higher than that of grandpa and Yun Yiyang.

    It was said that a high ranking apothecary possessed an unimaginablyrge socialwork. He may be all alone but he was a powerful force who could easily wipe out the Eighteen Houses of Lianyu with the wave of a hand! It was not surprising that those rank ninebatants treated Li Xu with the utmost respect.

 Chapter 48 - Earth Quintessence Pill

    Chapter 48: Earth Quintessence Pill

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionSensing Ye Chen gazing at him, Li Xu looked back too. Ye Chen looked just like any other average teenager but for some odd reason, he found the boy rather captivating like there was an air of uniqueness to him.

    Unlike the other teenagers who looked up to him, Ye Chen did not seem to share the same sentiments.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that boy over there in the white robe?¡± Li Xu turned to ask Yun Yiyang who was seated next to him.

    The people around were slightly taken aback. Behind every rank ninebatant stood one or two of their respective n¡¯s finest disciples. They had brought their disciples, intending to showcase their talents to Li Xu, hoping that he would choose them. However, Li Xu only seemed to be interested in Ye Chen who was at the far end of the corner.

    Yun Yiyang looked at Ye Chen curiously. What was it about him that caught Li Xu¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°Master Li, that¡¯s Ye Chen, the son of Ye Zhantian from the Ye n,¡± Yun Yiyang courteously responded. Although he hated the Ye n to the core, he dared not make a scene before Li Xu.

    ¡°What¡¯s his cultivation base?¡± Li Xu suddenly realized his reason for noticing Ye Chen. As a high ranking apothecary, Li Xu was particrly sensitive toward fire elemental Celestial Chi and he could feel the same energying from Ye Chen too.

    ¡°Lower rank six,¡± Yun Yiyang replied. He was getting increasingly annoyed that Li Xu only seemed to be interested in the Ye n¡¯s member. He was surrounded by so many fine disciples from the Yun n yet Li Xu paid them no attention.

    ¡°Is the Ye n a practitioner of the fire elemental cultivation system?¡± Li Xu pressed on.

    ¡°Not at all. They¡¯re practitioners of the thunder elemental cultivation system.¡± Yun Yiyang furrowed his brows. Just what exactly did Li Xu mean by that? Did he notice something?

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Xu replied indifferently.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body heard every word that Li Xu and the rest had said. He was a little surprised that out of all people, Li Xu had noticed him. What did he mean by those questions?

    Underneath Ye Chen¡¯s robe, Little Tanuki wriggled. Ye Chen quickly gave it a little pat and whispered, ¡°Stay still, Little Tanuki.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± a couple of the Yun n members reminded.

    Yun Yiyang briefly looked to the sky and stood to salute the people around him before continuing, ¡°Today is the triennial Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. I¡¯d like to thank the lords of various houses as well as the prestigious families from Donglin County for attending this event. Joining us today is Master Xuanyi¡¯s most senior disciple, Master Li whom we¡¯re extremely honored to have. As such, this year¡¯s tournament will be a little different from the previous years. Apart from the contenders of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, the other houses are invited to participate in the tournament. We have also included another test this time. Those who perform outstandingly and meet Master Li¡¯s requirement will be given a chance to enroll in Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s school!¡±

    Hearing Yun Yiyang¡¯s words, the crowd roared. They had heard about Master Xuanyi¡¯s search for a disciple but they would have never guessed that the search was a part of the tournament.

    ¡°Does that mean that those who aren¡¯t from the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun can participate too?¡±

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the other test?¡±

    The people in the crowd spoke among themselves.

    Noticing the positive reaction from the crowd, Li Xu smiled and stood up to weigh in, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to attend this year¡¯s grand event and have the opportunity to meet the young talents of Donglin County. For that, I¡¯m truly grateful. To those of you youngds out there who are keen to enroll in Master Xuanyi¡¯s school, you may showcase your talents in the arena. Also, I¡¯ve prepared a gift as a good luck charm for today¡¯s event. Be it the tournament or the second test, the victor will stand a chance to receive an Earth Quintessence Pill specially made by Master Xuanyi himself. I trust that the floor will find the gift enticing enough?¡±

    Li Xu¡¯s voicecked that certain huskiness that Yun Yiyang had but he spoke just as effortlessly. The arena may be crowded but his voice was clearly heard.

    An Earth Quintessence Pill? One that was specially made by Master Apothecary Xuanyi himself?!

    The crowd broke into excitement. Certain types of medicinal pills allowed users to cultivate their Celestial Chi, including the mostmon pills such as the Chi-amassing Pill and Chi Deposition Pill. Then, some pills were targeted at helping one cultivate a specific elemental cultivation system like the Fire and Ice Quintessence Pills. As for the Earth Quintessence Pill, it was a product resulting from a Fire and Ice Quintessence Pill along with twenty-one other types of pills at a hundred each. All crushed together into powder,bined, and consolidated to remove the impurities. It was considered a grade six medicinal pill. Most Chi-amassing Pill and Chi Deposition Pill were only effective forbatants rank six and below. On the other hand, the Earth Quintessence Pill was extremely beneficial to anybatant rank ten or so who sought to cultivate their techniques.

    A regr Earth Quintessence Pill was the equivalent of thousands of Chi Deposition Pill. With Chi-amassing Pill, it would cost way more than thousands. Even if one were to be offered such a trade, mostbatants would not necessarily agree to it. Even more so if it were an Earth Quintessence Pill made by Master Apothecary Xuanyi himself!

    ¡°Grandpa, is the Earth Quintessence Pill really that valuable? What¡¯s with all these people¡¯s reactions?¡± Ye Chen inquired. The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy had touched on the topic of the refining process involving an Earth Quintessence Pill and from the sounds of it, it seemed rather tedious. That said, apart from the fact the material cost was slightly pricier than usual, the refining process seemed rather easy.

    ¡°If I had an Earth Quintessence Pill to pair with the Thunder Emperor Discourse, I¡¯d probably be able to break through mid-rank nine and achieve the peak within a month. No, make that half a month!¡± An emotional Ye Changxuan said. The Thunder Emperor Discourse would enhance the absorption rate of the medicinal pill. Meanwhile, the effects of the Earth Quintessence Pill alone were equally incredible too. If Ye Changxuan could achieve the peak of rank nine, then the Ye n would have nothing to fear.

    The Earth Quintessence Pill was truly wondrous. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gleamed. In Li Xu¡¯s hand were two Earth Quintessence Pills. With a man of his social status speaking to arge crowd, Li Xu would never lie!

    The crowd was not the only ones eyeing the pills. Even Yun Yiyang and Yun Yixuan had set their sights on it. These were two Earth Quintessence Pills they were talking about!

    Yun Yiyang leaned in and whispered in Yun Yixuan¡¯s ears, ¡°Send the word to our men that they are to earn the first spot in bothpetitions.¡±

    The rank ninebatants proceeded to ry the message to the rest of the youngsters, ¡°Whatever it takes to get the top spot!¡±

    Satisfied with the crowd¡¯s reaction, Li Xu sat down.

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. No matter what happened, those two Earth Quintessence Pills were his. One for grandpa and another for dad. That way, their powers would increase tremendously.

    ¡°Just as it was in the past years, the tournament will begin with a challenge system. Those who happen to be within age eighteen and below who boast a rank five and above are permitted to participate in the challenge. Thest one to remain in each five separate arenas will thenpete again for the role of the victor,¡± Yun Yiyang announced.

    Ye Changxuan pondered about the implications long and hard. Little Chen might be able to snag one of the Earth Quintessence Pills with his current strength. Doing so, however, may give away Little Chen¡¯s power level which meant putting the entire Yun n at greater danger.

    ¡°Little Chen, are you sure you want to get the Earth Quintessence Pill?¡± Ye Changxuan asked anxiously.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°If you do that, I fear danger awaits us.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, if I don¡¯t do it, the Earth Quintessence Pill will fall into the hands of the Yun n as we sit idly. With so many people at the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, I doubt anyone would cause a ruckus. Once we get our hands on the pill, we can return to the Ye Castle right away!¡± Ye Chen whispered.

    That was one way to go at it. Once the tournament had passed, Yun Yiyang would have to remain behind to entertain Li Xu and the rest of the lords and elder chiefs. So long as Yun Yiyang did not pursue them, he could break through the guards¡¯ rank with Little Chen.

    This was no doubt an opportune moment for the Ye n!

    Ye Changxuan thought about it a little more before nodding. ¡°Go get it.¡±

    The Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun had begun. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. Five silhouettes leaped into the arena. Usually, those who present themselves first were the ones who thought highly of their skills and intend to conquer the stage single-handedly.

    Yun Yifei stepped into the first arena. The second arena, Mo Teng of the Mo n. Then a couple of Donglin County youngsters among the audience in the third.

 Chapter 49 - Chi Construct

    Chapter 49: Chi Construct

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYun Yifei was at the peak of rank seven. Hence, none dared to challenge him. Some contenders had leaped into the other arenas for a fight. Even the other youngsters from the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun or different ns performed well too, with most of them being rank six and above.

    Bam. Mo Teng had defeated a rank six opponent from the House of Yan.

    Yan Yin, who was watching from the side, looked to be in a foul mood.

    ¡°My apologies, Lord Mo.¡± Mo Feng saluted Yan Yin with a smile.

    Yan Yin returned the gesture though deep down, he was cursing him.

    ¡°Is no one going to take on Yifei?¡± Yun Yixuan asked rhetorically as he looked at Yun Yifei who stood in the arena.

    ¡°Those who possess a talent like Yun Yifei in the pool of youngsters are rare and few,¡± Qin Yu suggested. The rest of the rank ninebatants who sat by the side too, agreed unanimously.

    ¡°Yifei is the first talent the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun has ever had!¡±

    ¡°For the past hundred years or so, even the entire Donglin County has seen very few youngsters who have achieved the peak of rank seven before the age of eighteen.¡± Yan Yin and the rest cheered on.

    ¡°If Yifei keeps this up, he¡¯ll surely surpass me someday, maybe even achieve rank ten at some point.¡± Yun Yiyang smiled approvingly. ¡°When I was his age, I was only a mid-rank six. They¡¯re getting stronger by the generation.¡±

    Ye Changxuan paid no attention to Yun Yiyang, Yan Yin, and the rest as they continued to boast about their achievements. All that talk about a number one talent was nothingpared to Little Chen who had grasped the world of Martial Truth inside out!

    Ye Chen stared at the arena on the far end and smirked, revealing hisposure. It was not his time to act yet.

    Just then, Mo Feng looked over to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Lord Ye. Little Chen is rank six, yes? I heard he¡¯s considered the top talent of the Ye n. Why don¡¯t you let him join the match instead of having him stand around doing nothing?¡± Mo Feng smiled slyly. ¡°You could let himpete with my grandson. After all, it¡¯s just apetition. A friendly spar wouldn¡¯t break anything more than a bone or two.¡±

    Ye Changxuan was beginning to find Mo Feng rather impatient. As he was about to respond, Ye Chen calmly pped back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandpa Mo, I will join the fight soon.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words upset Mo Feng greatly. It was as if Ye Chen was implying that Mo Feng could not wait for him to get on the stage any quicker. Mo Feng snorted under his breath before turning over to speak to the rest.

    Li Xu found himself smiling as he eavesdropped on the conversation between Mo Feng and Ye Chen. He looked at Ye Chen again. He found the boy¡¯s feistiness rather likable, only he wondered if his powers would match up just the same. Given the boy¡¯s rather indifferent attitude and maturity, he could not help but be interested in him.

    Peoplee and go from the stage. Numerous youngsters hailing from the ns of Donglin County had challenged Yun Yifei to a match but they were all soundly defeated.

    Soon, Yun Yifei would bag the title of Donglin County¡¯s Top Talent.

    Down went another contender. Another clean sweep done well. The rest of the youngsters below the arena all faced down, none daring to meet his eye. A look of disdain showed on his face.

    ¡°What a bunch of spoilsports.¡± Yun Yifei looked down and caught a glimpse of Ye Chen calmly gazing over. Recalling the incident that happened back at the Ye Castle, he smiled wryly before calling out to him, ¡°Ye Chen of the Ye n, I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten about our deal. Why don¡¯t youe up here and fight instead of chickening out at the bleachers?¡± Yun Yifei beckoned over.

    Ye Chen frowned upon seeing Yi Yifei¡¯s face. He could have ignored him but chose not to do so. If he did not put Yun Yifei in his ce today, he would probably take the Ye n for a bunch of pushovers.

    Ye Changxuan turned to look at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going now,¡± Ye Chan said as he marched toward the stage.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Changxuan nodded. He was worried that they might draw further attention to themselves once Ye Chen had shown his true power and not that he did not stand a chance against Yun Yifei.

    ¡°Not to worry Lord Ye, Yun Yifei will go easy on him.¡± A snobbish Yun Yixuan smiled as he noticed Ye Changxuan¡¯s rather somber expression.

    The rest of the audience broke intoughter.

    Yun Yixuan was insulting them but Ye Changxuan was not having any of it. He retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Little Chen. I just wonder if Yun Yifei can withstand his blows. I fear that if Little Chen seeds in beating Yun Yifei to a pulp, it¡¯ll be a huge p to the Yun n and when that happens, you¡¯d have to intervene.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated your men. There¡¯s no way a little fry like Ye Chen could be a match for Yifei. Maybe in your biggest dreams.¡± Yun Yiyang snorted.

    Li Xu looked at the audience and then back at Ye Changxuan. Having realized what was going on, he smiled reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Ye. If the little boy from the House of Ye wins, I¡¯ll ensure both of you a safe path out of the Yun Castle.¡±

    Ye Changxuan felt better after hearing Li Xu¡¯s words. He had said those words to elicit a response from Li Xu though he did not expect that Li Xu would respond. He did not mind if harm came his way but certainly not for Little Chen as he was the future of the Ye n. Given that he had Li Xu¡¯s word, he no longer had anything to fear and Yun Yiyang certainly would not dare go against Li Xu either.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like our n can¡¯t take a loss.¡± Yun Yiyang protested. This time, right here in the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, there was no letting Ye Changxuan getting away alive or he might return with a vengeance. Ye Changxuan sure was a sly old fox. If Li Xu had sworn to protect Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen, then the Ye n would just have to strike from the shadows.

    ¡°Good to know.¡± Ye Changxuan let out a jollyugh. It looked like Yun Yiyang and Li Xu did not have that great of friendship after all. Yun Yiyang thought of bootlicking Li Xu yet he did not look the part. An idea came to his mind. Looking at Ye Chen from behind, he added, ¡°Give it all you¡¯ve got, Little Chen. No need to go easy on him or Lord Yun might use us of giving them a handicap.¡±

    Ye Chen was confused. What exactly did grandpa mean by that? Was he implying that he need not hold back and just beat Yun Yifei up? Seeing that grandpa was a little more relieved now, Ye Chen eased up too. He nced at the crowd, particrly Li Xu and turned back to ascend into the arena.

    Mo Teng too had just defeated a challenger. He looked over at Ye Chen who was walking toward Yun Yifei¡¯s arena and pouted. Even he would never think to challenge Yun Yifei. Maybe Ye Chen got a death wish.

    The youngsters surrounding the arena moved aside when they took note of Ye Chen. They looked at him with sympathy. Thus far, the rank sevenbatants who had taken on Yun Yifei were all defeated with ease. It looked like Ye Chen was in for a world of hurt too. One could only specte the feud that Ye Chen and Yun Yifei had for him to do so.

    The audience fixed their gaze on the arena that Yun Yifei was standing.

    Using his body to propel him forward, Ye Chen leaped onto the arena.

    Now that Ye Chen hade forth, Yun Yifei responded with a terrifying smile. ¡°Back at the Ye Castle, I told you I¡¯d beat you at the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d show up? You¡¯ve got guts!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. We¡¯ll see if you¡¯ve got what it takes to do so.¡± Ye Chen smiled in astonishment. He thought of Little Xuan and how Yun Yifei wanted to have her hand in marriage. He should take a good look at himself in the mirror! Since grandpa had told him not to hold back then he was going to go all out this time around.

    ¡°Even in death, I see you¡¯re still as poetic as ever!¡± Yun Yifei took a deep breath and began channeling his Celestial Chi. A glimmer of light radiated from him. The audience gasped.

    Those who were watching Yun Yifei below the stage looked at him with fear.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Chi Construct. He may be at the top of rank seven but soon, he¡¯ll probably break through rank eight!¡±

    ¡°This is truly amazing! He¡¯s only eighteen years old!¡±

 Chapter 50 - Three-Way Celestial Chi

    Chapter 50: Three-Way Celestial Chi

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Well done Lord Yun, you have raised a worthy sessor.¡± Yan Yin apuded Yun Yiyang though with a slight hint of jealousy. With an outstanding talent like Yun Yifei, the Yun n was destined to be the rightful ruler of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun for another fifty years.

    The other rank ninebatants congratted him too.

    Yun Yiyang was feeling rather cheeky.

    ¡°That little fry Ye Chen is about to be obliterated.¡± All the lords and elder chiefs were anticipating a good show.

    Ye Changxuan did not bother to look at them. He clenched his fist tightly. He was overwhelmed with a surge of emotions. The day for Little Chen to shine had arrived!

    Li Xu looked at Ye Chen and Ye Changxuan and chuckled as if realizing something interesting between the two.

    In the arena, Ye Chen assumed a random pose as he waved his right arm.

    Yun Yifei was fuming. How dare Ye Chen take him so lightly. He leaped into the air, formed the image of a three shadowed palm from waves of Chi-construct Heavenly Strike, a signature technique of the Yun n, and flew at Ye Chen at a demonic speed like an eagle swooping down to catch a hare.

    ¡°This is the n¡¯s signature technique ¨C the Chi-construct Heavenly Strike. I bet your n doesn¡¯t have any rank three martial techniques, does it? Well, I¡¯m about to show you the might of one. Let¡¯s see how you dodge this!¡± Yun Yifei had grossly underestimated Ye Chen. It was clear that he intended to humiliate him. It was only the first move and he had already unleashed his ultimate technique for Ye Chen to fall in a single strike.

    The Chi-construct Heavenly Strike was a mid-rank three martial technique. Even if Yun Yifei was born a prodigy, such a technique would have taken up to a year or two to fully master.

    The crowd¡¯s expression changed when Yun Yiyang¡¯s signature Chi-construct Heavenly Strike was brandished. The technique was well-known throughout the entire Donglin County. One would never have expected that Yun Yifei could master it too.

    The palm-like image of the Chi-construct Heavenly Strike was beginning to close in. Soon, it woulde into contact with Ye Chen yet he showed no signs of fear. After having learned a rank six martial technique like the Crimson Clouds Searing Skies, a rank three martial technique like Chi-construct Heavenly Strike seemed rtively tame to him. It would neverpare to the most basic form of Shadow Storm Talon either.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he thinks a rank three martial technique is worth unting,¡± Ye Chen remarked snidely. He determined the opening within the shadow palm, angled his body slightly and out came a Rumbling Thunder Burst that went directly for Yun Yifei¡¯s arm.

    Yun Yifei¡¯s hand felt an impact. He sensed a vibration but he saw nothing. Just as he was about to switch his hand, he heard a soft roar of thunder. Sensing something amiss, he frantically catapulted two to three feet backward. Had he did that anyter and took another hit, his arm would have been crippled.

    Yun Yifei had his living daylights scared out of him. Even he could notprehend what happened in that sh.

    Below the stage, the crowd broke into a string of confusion. They had thought that Ye Chen was guaranteed to lose the moment Yun Yifei had unleashed his Chi-construct Heavenly Strike though they were not sure if he could take the hit. None had expected Ye Chen to survive Yun Yifei¡¯s strike and sent him retreating by using a rank one or two martial techniques. They thought they were imagining things.

    The rest of rank ninebatants who were watching from above fell into deep thoughts. Recounting Ye Chen¡¯s calm and collectedposure, they would not have guessed that the Chi-construct Heavenly Strike possessed a w. A sudden realization swept over them. Even if they knew what was going on, none could say a word.

    ¡°It looks like your almighty Chi-construct Heavenly Strike needs some tweaking, Lord Ye!¡± Ye Changxuan cackled. With Li Xu around, he had nothing to fear, might as well humiliate Yun Yiyang.

    ¡°Well done. The Ye n must¡¯ve spent a great deal of time to pinpoint the ws in the Chi-construct Heavenly Strike.¡± Yun Yiyang snorted. He was unhappy. Even he did not notice the w in his technique.

    Deep down, the rank ninebatants understood what went on. Of course, the Ye n could have identified a w in the Yun n¡¯s techniques. After all, both ns had a long-standing feud with one another for ages, the Ye n must have had enough time to study their techniques. What was surprising was a young boy who had identified it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back Yifei, use True Yang Pris!¡± Yun Yiyang ordered. Those years of effort Yun Yiyang had poured into perfecting the art of Chi-construct Heavily Strike were wasted now that the Ye n had exposed the ws in the technique. The next time he had decided to fight a rank ninebatant again, he ought to think twice about using it or he might be done for. Between aplishedbatants, one decisive strike can determine the oue of the battle but it would not be easy to tweak a technique like True Yang Pris. It had been passed down within the family for hundreds of years and had undergone years of tweaking to get to the state that it was now. It would take Yun Yiyang umpteen years to tweak things if he were to do so.

    Yun Yiyang was losing it. The crowd shuddered at Yun Yiyang¡¯s words. Did Yun Yifei know True Yang Pris too?

    Yun Yifei roared. His body emitted a faint light; pure traces of Chi Construct begun to envelop him. It was strange that a top rank seven martial artist could easily activate a consolidated Celestial Chi-like Chi Construct.

    Only rank ninebatants who were observing from above knew what it meant. This was what made the Yun n¡¯s Concentrated Celestial unique! It was no mistake that the Yun n assumed leadership over the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun for so many years.

    Even after channeling True Yang Pris, he hesitated to charge toward Ye Chen head-on. The fact that Ye Chan could easily break through the Chi-construct Heavenly Strike left Yun Yifei slightly fearful. He simply could notprehend how Ye Chen managed to do that!

    On the other end of the arena, Mo Teng had witnessed the event with his mouth agape. He was embarrassed. With his power level, he could not possibly handle Yun Yifei¡¯s Chi-construct Heavenly Strike. Ye Chen however, managed to dispel it with ease. This guy was hiding his strength all along. After all that boasting in front of Ye Chen, Mo Teng desperately wanted to bury his head in a hole!

    ¡°You had your move. Now, it¡¯s my turn!¡± Ye Chen faced Yun Yifei, his expression twisted. ¡°A piece of trash like you should take a good look at yourself in the mirror if you want to marry Little Xuan!¡±

    Not a single soul dared to call Yun Yifei a piece of trash! If he was trash, what would that make the rest of them?

    Before the crowd had a chance to react to his words, they were taken by surprise the wave of Celestial Chi that came from Ye Chen¡¯s right hand.

    That Celestial Chi in his hand felt different. It had the rage of the thunder, the breeze of the wind, and the heat of the fire.

    Since when did the Ye n start practicing wind and fire elemental Celestial Chi?

    In the Cultivation Systems world, some focused on cultivating one Celestial Chi while others focused on cultivating a few though not more than three and they were cultivated simultaneously for a unique effect. Otherwise, neither effects from the Celestial Chi would be as pronounced. At the same time, cultivating three systems simultaneously required insurmountable energy which could result in nothing.

    All the while, the Ye n only cultivated the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation!

    The crowd¡¯s expression changed upon seeing Ye Changxuan and Ye Chan. Could the Ye n be masking their true potential? If Ye Chen could cultivate wind and fire elemental Cultivate Systems, surely the likes of Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian could too!

    Had the entire Ye n been keeping their true powers a secret all along? If so, then the oue in the battle the Ye and Yun n would be difficult to predict!

    The Ye n was certainly no pushover! The lords and elder chiefs who watched from above were in awe. The Ye n hid their powers well! Even Yan Yin, Qin Yu, and the rest were sweating now. All the time, they bowed to the power of the Yun n. They thought the Yun n could easily take down the Ye n with ease but now, they had to reconsider their allegiance.

 Chapter 51 - The Great Ancestor of Ye Clan?

    Chapter 51: The Great Ancestor of Ye n?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen had his reasons for the stunning disy of the three-way martial art technique. If the Ye n did not showcase their might, they would be under immense pressure.

    ¡°Such a magnificent disy of raw fire elemental Celestial Chi. So, apart from the Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation, the Ye n is capable of wind and fire elemental cultivation systems too! One can¡¯t hone andbine all three cultivation systems into a singr martial art technique without passing down thousands of years¡¯ worth of martial art knowledge.¡± Li Xu smiled at Ye Changxuan. Fire elemental martial art techniques were the prerequisite for an apothecary¡¯s sess. He wondered where exactly Ye Chen had picked it up.

    Yun Yiyang¡¯s face darkened as Li Xu¡¯s words gave him chills. He was right. There was no way one could havebined three elemental cultivation systems and turn it into a martial art technique without thousands of years of experience. What more secrets were there to the Ye n that had yet to be revealed?

    Thousands of years ago, it was said the Ye n used to be a great tribe who took the empire by storm. A prestigious tribe like the Ye n could not only leave behind just this knowledge and would never fall so hard from grace!

    The more the crowd imagined things, the more terrifying it became for them.

    Yun Yiyang furrowed his brows. Something just did not feel right. If the Ye n truly had a wealth of knowledge to pass down, they would never have fallen to the state that they were today. He simply could not make sense of the Ye n¡¯s situation on hand. If the n was truly that powerful, they would have obliterated the Yun n long ago.

    Ye Changxuan knew that the more people over thought things, the wilder their imaginations would run. He, on the other hand, hoped that would be the case. He was amazed when he saw that surge of Celestial Chiing from Ye Chen though he maintained a calmposure. Ye Chen truly caught him by surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Master Li. My n doesn¡¯t practice any three-way martial art technique whatsoever. The disy of technique that you saw was taught by the Great Ancestor Ye to Little Chen. No one else in the n knows about it.¡± Ye Changxuan was smart. Given the ugly state that the Ye n was in, it was pointless for Ye Changxuan to boast about some thousand-year knowledge. One day, their lies would be exposed and would bring more shame to the n. Ye Changxuan would rather cook up a story about some ultimate figure as that made more sense.

    ¡°Great Ancestor Ye must be powerful. Do you think I could pay him a visit?¡± Li Xu questioned. Li Xu seemed to have bought the story. After all, it was not easy toe across a wondrous disy of martial art techniques like Ye Chen¡¯s.

    The rest of the surrounding people perked their ears. This great ancestor that Ye Changxuan spoke of could very well have already surpassed rank ten. Even the likes of Yun Yiyang had his suspicions upon hearing such a story. Could the Ye n have that strong a force?

    ¡°Great Ancestor Ye is more than three centuries old. He¡¯s a little entric and refuses to meet anyone. Even when people picked on the n previously, he never bothered to offer any assistance. The only time he ever did was to treat Little Chen¡¯s meridian channels. He said unless it concerned the massacre of the n, we should never bother him. Great Ancestor Ye is pretty fond of Little Chen and taught him some martial art techniques.¡± Ye Changxuan smiled. A convincing lie made apelling story. Ye Chen had suffered from a crippled meridian previously. Average folk would never regain the ability to cultivate any high level even if they were to continue for a year or two or go through a treatment involving Nexus Pills. On the other hand, Ye Chen had advanced to rank six within the short span of a month or two, which was more than what the Nexus Pill could ever hope to achieve. This, coupled with Ye Changxuan¡¯s sharing made the entire story more convincing.

    More than three centuries in age¡­ That would make the figure at least a rank tenbatant. He might even be a match for the apothecary. If such figure truly were to exist, thousands or millions could perish at his hands should they arouse his ire. Would the Yun n be able to handle his wrath then?

    The bunch of elder chiefs and lords thought differently about the matter. Irregardless, even if the Ye n did not have such figure, it was best that they do not mess with them!

    Just as they pondered about the possible implications, Ye Chen was about to make his move in the arena.

    The crowd shifted their focus to the arena.

    If a Gale Storm Talon carried fire elemental Celestial Chi, did it still make it a Gale Storm Talon? Ye Chen thought about it. To be an apothecary, one was required to have a grasp over the fire elemental cultivation system. Ye Chen had deliberately incorporated fire elemental Celestial Chi into his Gale Storm Talon to gain Li Xu¡¯s attention.

    The Gale Storm Talon was a mid-rank four martial art technique. In Donglin County, only the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin possessed such technique.

    ¡°Gale Storm Talon!¡± Ye Chen cried.

    Yun Yifei felt arge burst of energying from Ye Chen. Sensing that his Celestial Chi was no match for what wasing, Yun Yifei became fearful and quickly sidestepped to the side. The True Yang Pris still channeling within him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Gale Storm Talon had this indescribable secret to it. It pursued Yun Yifei like a vengeful spirit, making it difficult for him to evade it.

    Between the Gale Storm Talon and the Yun n¡¯s Chi-construct Heavenly Strike, it was easy to tell which was superior.

    ¡°That was a rank four martial art technique. I can¡¯t lose to that!¡± Yun Yifei was pissed now. With all his might, Yun Yifei unleashed his Celestial Chi pool from within his meridian channels and concentrated it on his palm, hurling it at Ye Chen¡¯s Gale Storm Talon.

    The afterimage of the Gale Storm Talon rushed forward like a violent torrent of water. Like wood that had been chucked by an ax, the afterimage crushed Yun Yifei¡¯s Concentrated Celestial Construct. Even the True Yang Pris in Yun Yifei¡¯s body was shattered to pieces in an instant. Yun Yifei felt arge impact hitting on his chest.

    Bam! The arena vibrated violently and nearly gave way. A silhouette could be seen flying out of the arena beforending in the arena ground with a loud thud.

    It was Yun Yifei. He was fighting for his life on the floor like a fish gasping for air. It seemed like his body was trying to recover from the brunt of three unexinable Celestial Chi attacks.

    The crowd looked at Yun Yifei and back at the arena. Ye Chen¡¯s expression was as cool as the breeze. It was as if Yun Yifei barely gave him a difficult time at all.

    For so long, Yun Yifei was bestowed with the title of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun¡¯s Prodigy for he had never encountered an individual stronger than him in his age range. Now, it seemed that the title would be given to someone far younger and more terrifying than Yun Yifei!

    ¡°How dare you hurt my people on these grounds!¡± Yun Yiyang hastily stood up in fury and shock. Yun Yiyang would have never expected Yun Yifei to fall by Ye Chen¡¯s hands. Yun Yiyang nced at Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and caught a brief glimpse of horror. Ye Chen was only seventeen, and yet he was already so powerful despite having his meridian channels recovered not too long ago. If Ye Chen was not disposed of swiftly, he would be a major problem to deal with in the years toe.

    Yun Yiyang had made up his mind. There was no allowing him to return to Ye Castle. He must be killed.

    Ye Changxuan stood the moment Yun Yiyang did. If Yun Yiyang decided to make any sudden movement, he would be there to stop him.

    Yun Yixuan was a little dumbfounded.

    Seeing both Yun Yiyang and Yi Yixuan¡¯s faces, Li Xu cleared his throat. That sound Li Xu made felt like a big p to their faces. Their expression changed, and neither of them dared tosh out. Li Xu made it a point that he would see to Ye Chen¡¯s safe departure from the Yun Castle. If they made any movement now, that would mean going against Li Xu too!

    Just then, two silhouettes from below dashed toward the arena that Ye Chen stood in. One went for Yun Yifei and the other charged at Ye Chen with a blinding speed of light, leaving behind arge amount of Chi Construct in its wake.

    The people were astonished as the figures darted with such ferocious force.

    ¡°It¡¯s the top rank eightbatant!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already close to rank nine!¡±

    ¡°You little sh*t, how dare you hurt my boy! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The silhouette unleashed a Chi-construct Heavenly Strike. The top rank eightbatant¡¯s strike far surpassed Yun Yifei¡¯s Chi-construct Heavenly Strike in power and did not contain any w that Ye Chen had detected previously.

    The silhouette moved fast. There was no way anyone could stop what wasing, not even the rank ninebatants above were who watching.

    Li Xu stood up, his face turned serious. He shot a look of anger to Yun Yiyang. ¡°Lord Yun, is this some kind of joke? I¡¯ve told you that if Ye Chen wins the match, I¡¯ll ensure them safe passage out of the Yun Castle. If Ye Chen dies by the hands of the Yun n today, there¡¯ll be dire consequences toe!¡±

    ¡°Hang on, Master Li. That was Yifei¡¯s father, my second uncle, Yun Jingkong. He was watching from below and was not aware of our conversation. That¡¯s why heshed out in rage the moment he saw Yifei injured.¡± Yun Yiyang might have said that but he was just as furious deep within. The second uncle better take his life! As for Li Xu, the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin was naturally at hismand. They may had disrespected Li Xu slightly but that would not necessarily mean that the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin would be offended too.

 Chapter 52 - Forced Hands

    Chapter 52: Forced Hands

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Yun Yiyang, is this how you treat the guests of the Yun n? If anything happens to Little Chen, I¡¯ll make sure the entire n pays for it!¡± Ye Changxuan thundered, unleashing an insurmountable amount of energy.

    The rest of the rank ninebatants who looked on had a change in expression. He was a rank ninebatant! His powers were surely on par with Yun Yiyang!

    In a split second, Yun Jingkong¡¯s silhouette charged toward Ye Chen. The Celestial Chi formed around him like a set of knives, flying outward. Therge amount of energy had Ye Chen trapped in the arena with no escape route.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yun Jingkong¡¯s right hand was densely packed with Chi Construct. He thrust his palm onto Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    A top rank eightbatant¡¯s powers were certainly no joke. They were stronger than third uncle Ye Zhangxiong¡¯s power by a sizeable amount. A light bulb went off in Ye Chen¡¯s head. The only way out of this was to give all he got! Ye Chen let the Celestial Chi within him flow outward, covering his clothes.

    Ye Chen feltyers of pressure forming on him but they felt rather weak.

    Ye Chen immediately channeled the Flying Dagger from his psyche. Arge amount of Celestial Chi enveloped his body. In Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channel, the Nine Astra Skies had begun activating, turning into a fire elemental Celestial Chi that had dispersed from his body in the form of a heatwave.

    While Ye Chen continued to channel Celestial Chi with his body, the Heavenly Astra Seal on his skin began to vibrate. As if imbued with a special power, Ye Chen sensed that his mind was awakened and the intensity of the chi from the Flying Dagger grew stronger.

    Ye Chen¡¯s powers had increased by twofold.

    The Ye n¡¯s ancient seal was working!

    Yun Jingkong¡¯s Chi-construct Heavenly Strike was mere inches away. Ye Chen did not think much as he gathered his breath and roared ¨C Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    A wave of scorching heat swept across the area. From afar, the red light gave off the impression that the sky was aze. The wooden arena caught fire, giving way to a stronger and violent me.

    Yun Jingkong was about to befall Ye Chen in a single strike when suddenly, he felt arge amount of fire elemental Celestial Chishing outward, with a might so terrifying that even he panicked. What an impressive disy of martial art techniques from the Ye n! As the fiery energy flew toward Yun Jingkong, he could only see a burst of red light but not Ye Chen.

    What was this? A rank four or five martial art techniques or stronger?

    Boom! An explosion stronger than the previous incident went off in the arena. Due to the impact, it began to give way, causing the surrounding people to jump out of the way.

    The arena was not just made out of any wood. It was constructed using the sturdiest wood found in Lianyun Mountains ¨C the Ironwood. Even a rank eightbatant would be hard-pressed to bring an entire arena down!

    Shards of wood flew outward. Red light covered the entire scene. A figure was hurled five or six meters backward, their skin so tanned like they had been roasted for hours. Meanwhile, their screams of agony gave others the chills.

    It was Yun Jingkong!

    The top rank eightbatant had been soundly defeated. Just what in the world was that fire spell¡¯s rank?

    The crowd was no longer astonished but fearful. It was their first time seeing such a devastating martial art technique!

    They looked at the center where the explosion had taken ce. Standing in the pile of Ironwood debris was an exhausted Ye Chen with tattered clothes and a little scorch marks on his skin,which was consideredparatively lucky given the oue of the battle. The Crimson Cloud Searing Skies manifested in the form of a violent re using Celestial Chi. Had Ye Chen conjured the spell using his spell, his clothes would have been burnt away to nothing.

    A little blood showed on the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. He staggered a little, then sat down and begun recuperating his Celestial Chi. Little Tanuki leaped on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, surveying the area vigntly as if bracing for a great force.

    Not a single soul darede close to Ye Chen. Whatever they had just witnessed earlier left their minds at a total loss for words.

    ¡°A seventeen-year-old taking down a top rank eightbatant. How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    Donglin County was barely a major county and soing across a seventeen-year-old top rank eightbatant was already a new thing for them. Only those great tribes with thousand years of lineage or the Xiwu Royal Tribe who feed their seventeen-year-olds with arge quantity of medicinal pills, and put them through an intensive drill would ever arrive at such power.

    A thought shed across the minds of the other rank ninebatants. It looked like the person that Ye Changxuan spoke of truly exist. With such a powerful figure backing him up, it would be a matter of time before another powerhouse would be born.

    Whatever they had seen was no longer a question of talents. This was beyond being a prodigy. Rather, it was a disy of their wealth!

    Even if one were adept at martial arts, there was no way one could reach such great heights on talents and honing martial arts techniques alone. It was only through money that one can cultivate a truly powerful top rank eight seventeen-year-oldbatant!

    Ye Changxuan was blown away. He rushed over to Ye Chen as he had to prevent anyone from approaching Ye Chen at all costs!

    Li Xu looked at the sight of the broken arena. He had no words to describe his amazement. What a pure disy of fire elemental Celestial Chi! The disy of chi that Li Xu saw was stronger than his Twilight Inferno. If Ye Chen exhibited great control over his Celestial Chi, he was surely destined to be a prodigy in Alchemy! Recalling Master Xuanyi¡¯s words, Li Xu leapt toward Ye Chen andnded three meters away from him.

    The rest of the rank ninebatants followed suit.

    ¡°Lord Yun, I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll see to Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen¡¯s safety myself. The fact that your men had attacked him earlier meant that they had crossed the line. If anyone were to attempt anything further, I¡¯ll guarantee the destruction of the Yun n. You¡¯re free to put my words to the test.¡± Li Xu shot a stern look to Yun Yiyang.

    Yun Yiyang was intimidated by the gaze. Since Li Xu had already made his point, he dared not cause further ruckus. Yun Yiyang had no doubts about Li Xu¡¯s power. With a little medicinal pill, Li Xu could easily lead a group of rank tenbatants or even a crowd of rank ninebatants to storm the Yun Castle. When that happened, the Yun n would be left with nothing.

    ¡°Whatever Yun Jingkong did earlier was a misunderstanding. I honestly didn¡¯t expect it to happen either. Yun Jingkong¡¯s actions had nothing to do with me. Yun Jingkong was acting on his ord.¡± With a wave of his hand, Yun Yiyang summoned his man. ¡°Servants, take Yun Jingkong away. The family will deal with him!¡± Yun Yiyang looked at Ye Chen. His eyes spoke of a sworn vengeance.

    Li Xu grunted. It was not like he did not know Yun Yiyang well.

    After an hour had passed, Ye Chen finally managed to quell his overflowing Celestial Chi. He was greeted by the sight of the crowd looking at him before getting back on his feet.

    ¡°How are you feeling, Little Chen?¡± Ye Chen was worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, grandpa. It¡¯s just some minor injuries.¡± Ye Chen replied. He thought of the n¡¯s seal. If it were not for the Heavenly Astra Seal, he would not have had what it took to survive Yun Jingkong¡¯s attack. Aftering to life once, the seal had reverted to its lifeless former self.

    Ye Chen¡¯s words reached the ears of the people, resulting in a tumultuous crowd. Not only did Ye Chen knocked out a top rank eightbatant but he had also sustained little injuries in doing so. In Donglin County, such a disy of powers was regarded with pride. What more when it was aplished by a seventeen-year-old?

 Chapter 53 - The Second Challenge

    Chapter 53: The Second Challenge

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe rest of the lords and elder chiefs now are envious of Ye Changxuan. The n had such a strong talent. In the years toe, the n would surely usher in its golden years.

    Mo Teng was equally shocked and embarrassed. Just thinking about his little brag from a day back made him disappointed. Compared to Ye Chen, Mo Teng had a long way to go. The Ye n got off lucky this time. Mo Teng, who witnessed the entire incident from the other arena, felt defeated. Not only did Ye Chen took down Yun Yifei, who was a top rank sevenbatant but he also managed to knock out Yun Jingkong, who was a top rank eightbatant. Mo Teng simply could not face the facts. After all, how was he going to hide his pride? Between Ye Chen and himself, he was nothing!

    ¡°Today, I have finally had the opportunity to witness the Ye n¡¯s devastating fire elemental cultivation system. That technique that Ye Chen had performed must¡¯ve been rank six and above, yes?¡± Li Xu turned toward Ye Changxuan. Li Xu¡¯s words caused the crowd to go hysterical. A rank six martial art technique would require a n to have thousands of years¡¯ of lineage for the knowledge to be passed down, and they must have had produced the most volume of Venerable Ones in the entire history or they would never havee up with a rank six martial art technique.

    ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s a rank six martial art technique,¡± Ye Chen answered.

    There crowd¡¯s reaction toward Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen was varied.

    ¡°Well then, it looks like the top spot of the tournament goes to Ye Chen of the Ye n. I take it there will be no objections?¡± Li Xu consulted the crowd. Li Xu was an experienced man who had encountered people from all walks of life and yet he never once allowed his manners to slip. Right at the Capital City, it was not an umon sight to encounter a seventeen-year-old who was a top rank eightbatant. Even the Great Emperor of Mingwu from the Xiwu Empire was a rank ninebatant by the age of thirteen. Of course, one cannotpare the likes of amoner with the Royal Family for the Great Emperor of Mingwu was provided with countless medicinal pills, which aided him in his cultivation process.

    The crowd responded with a forced smile. Which youngster dared challenge Ye Chen for the top spot anyway? Neither of them approved of the oue, particrly Yun Yiyang. After all, Li Xu¡¯s Earth Quintessence Pill was going into Ye Changxuan¡¯s hands.

    Yun Yiyang had just about lost it. He specifically organized the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun intending to appeal to Li Xu¡¯s good side. Never did Yun Yiyang expect to shoot himself in the foot, lose the n¡¯s treasure and, be the middleman to connect the Ye n and Li Xu together and above all, offend Li Xu in the process.

    ¡°Lord Yun, let¡¯s proceed to the second test,¡± Li Xu urged Yun Yiyang. Li Xu could not wait to see if Ye Chen possess an affinity for the art of Alchemy. s, the show had to go on.

    Yun Yiyang was feeling a mixture of emotions. Assuming Ye Chen truly had a talent for Alchemy and thus be rmended by Li Xu to Master Apothecary Xuanyi as a potential candidate, that meant they could no longer mess with the Ye n anymore as there would be a hefty price to pay. Did it also mean that they would have to bury the hatchet with the Ye n? The two ns had been at odds with one another for years as they were sworn enemies. There was no way there could be a peace offering! They could only be the prey and the predator!

    Having intensive cultivation and an affinity for the fire elemental Cultivation System did not mean that one could easily be an apothecary. There was another challenge ¨C a more stringent requirement thaty ahead, possessing great control over one¡¯s Celestial Chi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my man get to it right away!¡± Yun Yiyang began firing away with his orders. Yun Yiyang could only obediently do as Li Xu said and hope that Ye Chen¡¯s control over his Celestial Chi would not meet Li Xu¡¯s mark. After all, possessing a solid control over the Celestial Chi was a matter of talent and no amount of pills and martial art techniques could change that.

    Soon, the crowd dispersed and back came a couple more tables that were ced on the stage, which drew the crowd¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I heard Master Xuanyi has a peculiar way of choosing his disciples. I wonder what it is.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re about to see that soon.¡±

    Meanwhile, Yun Yiyang and Yun Yixuan were seen chattering at the corner of the stage. Yun Yixuan looked at Ye Chen and Ye Changxuan with an evil eye from afar as if plotting something nefarious.

    ¡°Brother, do you believe Ye Changxuan? Do you think the Ye n has such a powerful figure?¡± Yun Yixuan was unhappy. He could not ept the fact that the tables were turned and that the Ye n went from being bullied to being the bully now.

    ¡°Of course not. If the Ye n truly had such power, he wouldn¡¯t have sit idly and watch the Ye n fall. We would¡¯ve been obliterated long ago if that were the case. I bet that little fry Ye Chen just experienced some sort of miracle which restored his meridian channels and increased his strength greatly.¡± Yun Yiyang¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°If I had known things woulde to this day, I would¡¯ve disposed of him long ago!¡± Yun Yiyang regretted just crippling Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels.

    Initially, Yun Yiyang had intentionally crippled Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels for a specific cause. Given that Ye Chen was Ye Zhantian¡¯s beloved son, he had hope that doing so would enrage Ye Zhantian further and cause him to go on a revenge spree, which would put the Ye and Yun n at a decisive battle. With Ye Chen crippled, Ye Zhantian would have ingested countless pills which meant that the Ye n would have little resources and therefore, little power to retaliate. Yun Yiyang would have never guessed that karma would bite him in the back.

    Yun Yiyang was a little disturbed by the fact the Ye n had a powerful figure backing them up. Regardless, he chose not to believe the ims at this point, for now at least!

    ¡°If Ye Chen is ced under Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s protection, we¡¯ll never be able to mess with the Ye n ever again.¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s already at the top of rank eight. If we let him escape alive, our n will pay the price!¡± Yun Yiyang added. He now realized just how much danger the Yun n was in and was beginning to take things very seriously.

    ¡°What are we going to do?¡± Yun Yixuan had an idea of his own but he was waiting to hear Yun Yiyang¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°The best defense is a good offense. No time to waste. Get Niu Er and the rest to inform the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin of the ongoing situation as well as get the prince to send us some strong reinforcements. Ye Zhantian went to the pce to request for some medicines but the prince has brushed him off. That alone is a massive humiliation to the Ye n. If Master Apothecary Xuanyi notices Ye Chen, the n will prosper, which means the Second-rank Prince of Donglin would be in deep trouble too!¡± Yun Yiyang¡¯s voice was stern. No matter what happened, he was going to involve the prince!

    ¡°At once.¡± Yun Yixuan nodded his head and made his way hastily.

    Ye Chen nced at Yun Yixuan from the back. He had heard the conversation between Yun Yixuan and Yun Yiyang very clearly. Ye Chen was worried. It looked like the Yun n had beening up with ns for days to take down the Ye n. First, they crippled his meridian channels, causing the n to suffer a great loss in their finances. They also created a rift between the two ns by murdering Yun Laoliu and taking away the n¡¯s mines. Now, the Yun n was trying to assassinate either one of them during the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. Regardless of whether Yun Yiyang had shown his true power, the Yun n would still make their move in the few days toe. Ye Chen wondered who Niu Er was and what business did he have with the Yun n. Were they looking to assassinate him and grandpa or are they looking to siege the Ye Castle?

    Whatever it was, Ye Chen and his grandpa had to return, fast!

    The Yun n may have nned things through but they certainly would not be able to execute them in a mere day or two. Plus, those powerful reinforcements sent by the Second-rank Prince of Donglin would take two to three days to arrive. For now, the n was to ace Master Li¡¯s test, get the remaining Earth Quintessence Pill, and then n ordingly!

    The crowd ced their focus on the test before them. Apart from the few insiders who knew about the feud between the Ye n and the Yun n, the rest were oblivious to their conflict, which had gone to the point of no return.

    The test was rather peculiar. It consisted of cing some powder on the table, lifting one¡¯s hand two inches above the powder, and using their Celestial Chi to draw a picture. The more detailed and intricate the picture was, the more likely the person would win. The test may seem easy but it was certainly difficult to perform. Even those who had disyed great control over their Celestial Chi would find it difficult to gather their Celestial Chi and draw a picture mid-air.

    Upon hearing the manner of the test, the crowd broke into a cold sweat. They wondered if anyone in the crowd could meet Master Li¡¯s requirements. Celestial Chi could be cultivated and boosted through the use of medicinal pills but possessing a great control over Celestial Chi was a strict case of raw talents.

    A group of youngsters took their numbers and were separated into seven groups. Ye Chen was ced in the sixth group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. The first group to the front!¡± A Yun n member called out.

    A group of ten youngsters walked toward their designated table and ced their hands two inches above the table.

    ¡°You have a time limit of a hundred and twenty breath counts. You may begin.¡±

    The bunch of youngsters channeled their Celestial Chi.Attempting to condense their Celestial Chi into a localized spot was an extremely difficult task, what more with using the chi the draw. Beads of sweat began to appear on each youngster¡¯s forehead.

    Not one in the crowd dared breathe heavily as they feared that a single breeze would easily destroy the youngsters¡¯ artwork.

 Chapter 54 - The Yin Yang Fishes

    Chapter 54: The Yin Yang Fishes

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionA hundred and twenty breath counts had passed. The crowd looked at the table. Most candidates had only drawn a couple of crooked strokes with the powder. At least that beat other candidates who did not even manage to leave a mark. Some could not even concentrate their Celestial Chi on their hands. Certain pictures looked intricate though no one could tell what they were.

    The crowd turned to look at Li Xu, hoping that at least one or two candidates would have met Li Xu¡¯s expectation. s, he shook his head and the crowd was disappointed. It was not easy to be Master Xuanyi¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Second group!¡±

    Very quickly, the first batch of candidates stepped down and the second batch went up. Mo Teng happened to be assigned to the second group. He and the rest took their positions as the test was about to begin.

    As Li Xu strolled past the tables, he briefly stopped at Mo Teng and gave him an approving look. Mo Teng had drawn the image of a bunny. Although the picture was far from good and the outlines were a little off, it wasparatively decent to the rest.

    Mo Feng, who was standing behind Mo Teng the entire time, felt moved when he caught a glimpse of Li Xu¡¯s expression. He was ted.

    ¡°Not bad. Keep at it and he¡¯ll eventually be a mid-ranking apothecary.¡± Li Xu smiled.

    To the Mo n, a mid-ranking apothecary was something worth being proud of. Mo Feng¡¯s rather shriveled hands would not stop shaking.

    The crowd looked at Mo Feng with envy. Some of the lords and elder chiefs went over to congratte them. The Mo n was such lucky b*stards. About hundreds of years ago, they managed to produce a mid-ranking apothecary. Are they going to produce another mid-ranking apothecary soon? Whatever it was, they had better be on good terms with the Mo n.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Mo.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± replied Mo Feng cordially. Mo Teng had brought him so much pride.

    Mo Teng was the only one from the second group to ace the test. Neither candidates from the third, fourth, and fifth groups passed the hurdle. Soon, the sixth group came forward. When Ye Chen stepped up, all eyes were on him. Everyone wanted to find out if his control over his Celestial Chi would impress Master Li and if it were as awe-inspiring as cultivation talents.

    Together with the rest of the youngsters, Ye Chen took his ce at his designated table and held his right hand two inches above the powder.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The youngsters began channeling their Celestial Chi hastily.

    This was the first time Ye Chen had to undergo such a unique test. He shut his eyes and channeled his Celestial Chi. In a split-second, the Celestial Chi flowed toward his right hand. He concentrated his Celestial Chi into a single spot but it would not stop swirling.

    Ye Chen had disyed a higher concentration of Celestial Chipared to an average folk but that meant that his Celestial Chi was as unstable as the tides, which also meant that it was more difficult for him to tame it. Ye Chen tried numerous times to gain control of his Celestial Chi but to no avail. Attempting to concentrate one¡¯s Celestial Chi at a single spot was tough enough, what more drawing with powder.

    The crowd fixed their gaze on Ye Chen¡¯s table. Time was slowly ticking but there were no movements. Meanwhile, the youngsters by the side had at the very least, managed to produce a couple of distorted strokes.

    ¡°Could Ye Chen be having a difficult time controlling his Celestial Chi after so long?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a given. With a higher concentration of Celestial Chies a greater need for control.¡±

    ¡°It looks like Ye Chen doesn¡¯t possess the talent for Alchemy.¡±

    As the crowd discussed, Ye Changxuan had decided that it was not a big deal if Ye Chencked the talent for Alchemy. At most, that just meant that they could not secure the second Earth Quintessence Pill. Of course, Ye Changxuan was slightly disappointed too, seeing that the Ye n had never had an apothecary for hundreds of years. Ye Changxuan had thought perhaps Ye Chen¡¯s talents could finally break the n¡¯s curse once and for all but that did not seem like the case.

    Li Xu had high hopes for Ye Chen but all of that hope was dashed by now. Ye Chen had disyed such an amazing talent for Cultivation and was extremely suitable to cultivate fire elemental systems. Sadly, it looked like Ye Chen did not have the same luck with Alchemy. Li Xu was rather excited initially, thinking he had finally found the right man for Alchemy. Now, he had realized there was still a long way to go!

    There was not much time left. A hundred breath counts had passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes remained shut but there was not a single movement on the powder.

    The time was almost up. The crowd was eager to see the results. There were one or two candidates in Ye Chen¡¯s group who had shown promising results though they were far from Mo Teng¡¯s level.

    Mo Teng smirked as he looked at Ye Chen. At least now he had regained some confidence after realizing he was not that all useless. Mo Teng may havecked Ye Chen¡¯s talents for cultivating Celestial Chi but the former had certainly outshone thetter in other areas.

    While the crowd looked elsewhere, Ye Chen stilled himself and tap into the Nine Astra within his meridian channels, which spun in a captivating manner. As if heeding Ye Chen¡¯smand, all nine types of residual Celestial Chi began to move in an orderly fashion. There was a trick to controlling one¡¯s Celestial Chi after all!

    Ye Chen may have found the secret to controlling his chi but he remained as steady as the homeostasis.

    ¡°Look, the powder is moving!¡± Someone pointed out.

    Finally hearing something, all eyes fell on Ye Chen¡¯s powder again. The powder was slowly spreading out.

    ¡°There¡¯s a degree of movement. Impressive but far from what Master Li seeks!¡± A couple of onlookers shook their heads. Much time had gone by now and they were beginning to think Ye Chen might not impress Master Li after all.

    Li Xu set his sight on Ye Chen¡¯s powder after hearing what the crowd had said. The powder only moved ever so slightly as there were no noticeable changes. Looking at the time, it seemed like a hundred and ten breath counts had already passed. Even if Ye Chen began now, he would notplete his drawing. Ye Chen took so long to fire up his Celestial Chi. That was a sign of bad Celestial Chi control and that was certainly not an apothecary¡¯s trait!

    After seeing Ye Chen could barely muster a drawing even after a hundred and ten breath counts, Yun Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief. So long as Ye Chen was not affiliated with Master Apothecary Xuanyi, all would be fine. Yun Yiyang smirked with disdain. There was no such thing as a prodigy!

    ¡°Lord Ye, your grandson¡¯s talent for cultivation is outstanding but it seems like the same can¡¯t be said for Alchemy.¡± Mo Fengughed as he stroked his white beard.

    ¡°Good on you, Mo Feng. Soon, the n will have another mid-ranking apothecary,¡± Ye Changxuan responded. Ye Changxuan would be lying if he were to say he did not feel a shred of jealousy. It was just such a massive disappointment. Was the Ye n destined to never have an apothecary in their ranks at all?

    ¡°We should visit each other¡¯s n more often next time, Lord Ye.¡± Mo Feng was a sly fox. Even if Ye Chen did not have a talent for Alchemy, it was best for him to get on the Ye n¡¯s good side.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Lord Mo.¡±

    As the two were engrossed in their conversation, the crowd turned lively once more.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xu was surprised. He could see the powder swirling vigorously in the air. The powder started moving from the center and began to spin quickly like a whirlpool. Li Xu was puzzled. In his years of experience, he had never seen a person who could condense their Celestial Chi into the shape of a whirlpool!

    The quicker the powder spun, the higher it lifted off the table. It rose to the air briefly, then settled down again. The powder had been shaped into a circle on the table. It was a unique circle with a curve in between that split the image into half with both sides adorned with the image of two tadpole-like figures.

    What an interesting drawing!

    The crowd had never seen the likes of Yin Yang fishes, Taiji-Bagua and the likes. So, this was rather new to them.

    The lines to the circle were smooth and even. There was a distinct yet indescribable scent to it. Compared to the other candidates including Mo Teng, the lines had a perfect finish. Only, the image was a tad bit too simplistic.

    The crowd looked at the remaining time. A hundred and fifteen breath counts! Ye Chen had drawn a picture at the eleventh hour. How astonishing.

    ¡°I wonder if Ye Chen¡¯s circle or Mo Teng¡¯s image will win.¡±

    ¡°The circle looks beautiful but Mo Teng¡¯s bunny has an intricacy to it. It¡¯ll be difficult to judge.¡±

    ¡°Does that make Ye Chen a suitable talent for Alchemy then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to Master Li to say.¡±

    As the crowd mused on, the circle spun once more. It had settled into a pile of powder again.

    ¡°Is Ye Chen calling it quits?¡±

    ¡°That was a beautiful image, why destroy it?¡±

 Chapter 55 - The Dragonâ€™s Eye

    Chapter 55: The Dragon¡¯s Eye

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe crowd was restless. It was already a hundred and fifteen breath counts. There was no way Ye Chen could redo his drawing.

    Ye Changxuan hit his chest in disappointment. Ye Chen¡¯s circle seemed rather outstanding. He could havepeted with Mo Teng¡¯s drawing. Why did he have to destroy it?

    Yun Yiyang was watching anxiously from afar. He heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Chen decided to scrap his drawing. Momentster, he detected another sudden movement from Ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    Both Mo Feng and Mo Teng were equally nervous just watching the movements on Ye Chen¡¯s table. It was a roller coaster of emotions that kept them at the edge of their seats.

    Li Xu looked on in bewilderment. Again, the powder circted in the air, spiraling and forming into the image of a strange-looking creature. The ravenous speed at which the picture was drawn left many in awe.

    A lifelike picture soon settled on the table. That was a hundred and twenty breath counts. The drawing wasplete! Ye Chen opened his eyes. A glimmer of light shed across his eyes. If one had used their Astral Body to probe further, one could see the afterimage of a five-wed dragon.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±

    The floor was pin-drop silent the moment the words were spoken.

    The crowd looked at what was beneath Ye Chen¡¯s palm. It seemed like a snake that had the antlers of a deer with a scaly body, five ws surrounded a group of clouds. They could not make out the image but it was certainly lifelike and very impressive. It was so mystical and realistic as if it was about to spring to life and fly out of the table.

    Ye Changxuan, Mo Feng, Mo Teng, and even Yun Yiyang were dumbfounded. Neither of them spoke, only fixing their eyes on Ye Chen¡¯s table.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Li Xu asked after taking a moment to process the event. His question was as good as the rest.

    The creature that Ye Chen had drawn looked strange and no one had ever seen it before. It was so realistic and believable.

    ¡°This is a dragon. It¡¯s a Divine Beast that resides deep in the ocean and can fly nine hundred miles into the sky. It¡¯s a powerful being that can swallownds and rivers whole,¡± Ye Chen exined. Had the people of this world had not seen a dragon before?

    ¡°A dragon?¡± The crowd was all ears. Some were skeptical. The word ¡°dragon¡± was associated with a different meaning, one that was not of a creature.

    ¡°Have you ever seen such a Divine Beast, Ye Chen?¡± Li Xu inquired. If he had not seen one, he could not have recreated such a vivid drawing right down to its scale.

    ¡°Nope. Only in my dreams.¡± Ye Chen smiled sheepishly.

    Li Xu looked at Ye Chen in surprise. Some folks had dreamed about a powerful martial art technique and some were murdered in their sleep. Li Xu had a degree of knowledge of certain things. He was aware that certain Celestial Beasts could invade mankind¡¯s dreams through the use of Astral Body. Could that dragon Ye Chen spoke of had done the same?

    Li Xu inspected the ¡°dragon¡± on the table. ording to Ye Chen, it was a powerful creature capable of swallowingnds and rivers whole. How interesting. The dragon had a deer¡¯s antlers and a snake¡¯s body but it looked menacing as well. It did not seem weird. Surely, this was not a creature coted from different images.

    ¡°Why does the dragon not have an eye?¡± Someone from the crowd asked.

    Li Xu noticed that too. There was no eye at where the eye socket should be. He looked at Ye Chen for an exnation.

    ¡°There¡¯s a story called the Dragon¡¯s Eye. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll spring to life if I give it an eye,¡± Ye Chen calmly exined.

    Worried that giving the dragon an eye would cause it toe to life? The crowd was startled. What an arrogant statement! However, nonemented on his arrogance. Ye Chen¡¯s image of a dragon was a testament to his godlike control over his Celestial Chi. Coupled with Ye Chen¡¯s outstanding fire elemental cultivation system, the boy was sure to excel in Alchemy. Could the Donglin County be seeing the birth of an apothecary too?

    This was a promising apothecary right here! The crowd could barely contain their excitement so much so that it was difficult for them to catch a breath.

    Yun Yiyang, who was at the side looked at the picture underneath Ye Chen¡¯s hand. He looked pale and his eyes spoke of fear. There were no amount of words that could describe how he felt. Yun Yiyang had never thought Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi control could be so good. After all that had happened, Li Xu would surely dote on Ye Chen. Master Apothecary Xuanyi would surely view him differently too. When that happened, would the Yun n even have a ce in the Xiwu Empire?

    ¡°No matter the cost, we must dispose of Ye Chen before he gets to Master Apothecary Xuanyi!¡± Yun Yiyang¡¯s killer instincts were on. Yun Yiyang dared not take matters into his own hands as he was afraid that he would stir some unnecessary trouble should he offend Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Instead, Yun Yiyang came up with an evil n.

    Mo Feng would have never expected the tables to turn. It looked like the Earth Quintessence Pill was no longer theirs. What was more infuriating was that his grandson, Mo Teng, was far frompetentpared to Ye Chen, which meant Li Xu might not even consider him any further. Ye Chen¡¯s talents were amazing and he had no way to show his bitterness. It would be unfortunate if his bitterness had offended a future apothecary. The word ¡°apothecary¡± would not stop ringing in his head and he could not help but feel disappointed.

    Mo Teng was dumbfounded. He only wanted to cry out loud.

    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Eye? How interesting!¡± Li Xu smiled with approval. He was ecstatic. Li Xu was not expecting to find a prodigy in Donglin County. Before Li Xu came here, a sibyl from the Oracle Sect had informed him that he was going to get lucky. Li Xu had not expected himself to get this lucky. The sibyl¡¯s fortune telling was truly legit! Just imagine how happy Master Apothecary Xuanyi would feel if he met Ye Chen.

    Ye Changxuan did not expect any of this. By the time he had reeled in from all that was happening, the people were flocking over to congratte him. Ye Changxuan thought that he was going to have to congratte Mo Feng but now, it was Mo Feng who wasing up to him to do so.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Ye. Looks like the Ye n has a prodigy.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ye, the next time the Ye n has any matters that need help with, the Xu n of Donglin will be at your service!¡± That came from Xu Jian of the Xu n. Xu Jian was trying to appease them. The Xu n was a level above the Ye n in power and were far weaker than the Yun n.

    Why would the Xu n ever butter the Ye n¡¯s *ss?

    The rest of the crowd responded simrly. The Xu n was such an opportunist. The Ye n had a talented individual. With a prodigy like Ye Chen, in ten or twenty years, he would probably break through the ranks of ten or even be the Venerable One. Ye Chen might even be a Master Apothecary!

    A Master Apothecary, what was it like being one?

    A string of words appeared in the crowd¡¯s minds. Strong and powerful, someone who had traveled far and wide, had countless of followers and disciples, richer than the entire country, could easily produce many rank ninebatants, and behaved as he pleased wherever he went!

    It would not be toote to befriend Ye Chen when it was his turn to be a Master Apothecary. For now, they had to get on the Ye n¡¯s good side!

    The crowd thought how could they just let Xu Jian get away with the strongest man?

    ¡°Lord Ye, the Li n pledges their loyalty too.¡±

    ¡­

    Now, all the elder chiefs and lords were presenting themselves to Ye Chen to express their goodwill. There were even fifteen to sixteen rank ninebatants who did the same too!

    Previously when the Ye n butted heads against the Yun n, the Yun n was backed up by the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin. Most elder chiefs and lords kept their distance from the Ye n. Now, things were starting to look up. With Li Xu noticing Ye Chen, why would the Yun n ever think toy their hands on them? In ten years, the Ye n would bergely different from what they were now. They were on their way to being a powerhouse. One p and even the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s Pce was done for! Every lord and elder chief were trying to tter Ye Changxuan, hoping to build an alliance with the Ye n. The Ye n had turned into an overnight sensation!

    All the rank ninebatants were pledging their loyalty. Ye Changxuan could not help but feel flustered. In his lifetime, he had never experienced such glory. The Ye n had never experienced such glory. Ye Changxuan bowed down to every gesture. Even an old and steady man like him could not contain his excitement. Ye Changxuan felt a thousand times lighter now. He nced at Ye Chen. All of this was thanks to him!

 Chapter 56 - Li Xuâ€™s Appease

    Chapter 56: Li Xu¡¯s Appease

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionMo Feng walked over, his face red, shing an awkward smile. ¡°Congrattions, Lord Ye. It looks like I¡¯ll be making quite the frequent trip to Ye Castle from now on.¡± He was not used to ttering people.

    ¡°Please do, Brother Mo.¡± Ye Changxuan gave a goodugh. He did not take whatever that had happened in the past to heart. Still, now was the time for him to strike some good rapport with the ns to ensure the safety of the Ye n.

    How the tables have turned. Yan Yin, Qin Yu, and the rest looked at one another but they kept their distance from Yun Yiyang. They went up to congratte Ye Changxuan.

    All the lords and elder chiefs were pledging their loyalty to the Ye n. With a little help, the Ye n could easily defeat the Yun n. Staying on the same page with the Yun n was as good as having a deathwish now.

    Looking at how Yan Yin, Qin Yu, and the rest had reacted, Yun Yiyang felt isted, angry, and utterly betrayed. He cursed them under his nose. ¡°Such hypocrites!¡± His face was gloomy and he glued his gaze to Ye Changxuan. Yun Yiyang hated him and Ye Chen to the bones. The victor of the oue had yet to be decided! He snorted, adjusted the sleeves of his robe, and turned to walk away. Yun Yiyang was deeply hurt by the betrayal and could not bear to see the faces of these traitors. Though, if Yun Yiyang were in Ye Changxuan¡¯s shoes, he would be delighted too. It was unfortunate that the Yun ncked a promising talent like Ye Chen.

    ¡°Lord Ye, I¡¯d like to have a word with your grandson,¡± Li Xu said to Ye Changxuan.

    ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± Ye Changxuan concurred. With Li Xu around, Ye Changxuan knew Ye Chen was in safe hands. Ye Changxuan dragged Ye Chen over and returned to entertain the elder lords and chiefs.

    Ye Changxuan understood that these chiefs and elder lords were two-faced people. They can talk the talk but when it came to walk the walk, it was unlikely that they would keep to their words. Then again, with so many people around and with a little alliance, they¡¯d probably be willing to gang up against the Yun n. After all, there was strength in numbers!

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Li Xu beckoned Ye Chen over with a smile.

    Together, they walked toward the East Court.

    In the room at the East Court, the scent of sandalwood clouded the air. The decors around the room looked rather exquisite. It was obvious Yun Yiyang had put extra thoughts into weing Li Xu. None would have predicted that the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun hosted by the Yun n would end up being a ¡°matchmaker¡± between two ns. Had Li Xu known that Ye Chen was such a prodigy, Li Xu would have done what it took to prevent that fateful encounter!

    ¡°Ye Chen, would you like to join Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s sect?¡± Li Xu asked Ye Chen. There was no beating around the bush with his question. Li Xu was extremely fond of nurturing young talents like Ye Chen though he knew he could not mentor him and that he was better off in the hands of Master Apothecary Xuanyi. ¡°If you¡¯d like, I can rmend you to my master and we can be brothers from hereon.¡±

    Ye Chen was skeptical. After a brief thought, he asked, ¡°If I do that, will I have to leave Donglin County?¡±

    Li Xu paused for a moment. He understood the question and responded, ¡°Is there some sort of conflict going on between the Ye n and the Yun n?¡±

    ¡°The Ye n and the Yun n are sworn enemies!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice deepened. Even if the Ye n was willing to be the bigger one of the two to bury the hatchet, the Yun n might not necessarily agree. It would always be a battle of the survivor of the fittest.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Li Xu tapped his right fingers on a table and began to exin his n, ¡°When I came to Donglin County, the Yun n oversaw my wee. Now¡¯s not a good time for me to intervene or people will start badmouthing me and using me of being a disgrace to Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Let¡¯s do this instead. If you agree to join the master¡¯s sect, I¡¯ll make the matter known to the public. When the elder chiefs and lords outside know that you¡¯re now a part of my sect, they¡¯ll surely offer their aid to the Ye n. When both ns have settled their scuffle, I¡¯ll send someone toe get you for the city. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Sounds great. Thank you, Master Li,¡± Ye Chen responded. He understood Li Xu¡¯s stance toward the matter. Besides, joining Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s sect would bring no harm but benefits to the Yun n.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s response, Li Xu gave a heartyugh. ¡°When you join my sect, you¡¯ll be my brother. Soon, you¡¯ll have to stop addressing me as Master Li!¡±

    The little kid who stood beside the two of them could not help but show a hint of jealousy. He was talented too but under Li Xu¡¯s guidance, he was merely a dispatcher. He was not even a full-fledged disciple. Ye Chen was a lucky boy. If he could be Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple too, he would die happy.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed to join my sect, it¡¯s my duty as a senior to provide you a weing fit. Here are your two, well-earned Earth Quintessence Pills. Apart from that, here are three more Earth Quintessence Pills, two Marrow Absolution Pills, ten Thunder Quintessence Pills, and twenty Chi Deposition Pills. All yours.¡± Li Xu took out a box and handed it to him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take that.¡± Ye Chen protested. Hearing Li Xu¡¯s words, Ye Chen panicked. Ye Chen did not expect Li Xu to offer so many medicinal pills. At the same time, Ye Chen understood the value of these pills. Even thebined wealth and treasure of ten ns from the Donglin County would not add up to the value of these pills. This was too expensive.

    Li Xu smiled casually. ¡°Do you think you¡¯d run out of medicinal pills if you join my sect?¡± Li Xu was trying to appeal to him. With Ye Chen¡¯s talents, he was sure to achieve greatness in his life. If Li Xu was going to gift Ye Chen something, the former might as well go all out or do nothing at all. These medicinal pills were worth a city but to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and his apothecaries, they were worthless. Naturally, Ye Chen would find them invaluable. Once Ye Chen had joined Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s sect however, these pills may no longer be that valuable!

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take it. I won¡¯t forget your kindness, Master Li.¡± Ye Chen bowed and epted the medicinal pills. He was excited as there were so many pills. The pills could increase the Ye n¡¯s power by a level, especially the five Earth Quintessence Pills.

    Li Xu smiled upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words. Now that Ye Chen had put it that way, he knew he had put the pills to good use.

    ¡°As promised, danger awaits if you and your old man were to remain at the Yun Castle. In half a day, I¡¯ll have my men escort the two of you out of thepound. The rest is up to you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Li.¡± Ye Chen expressed his gratitude. With Li Xu sending his man toe to get them, both Ye Chen and his grandpa had their work cut out for them.

    After entertaining all the elder chiefs and lords, Ye Changxuan had informed them toe over to the House of Ye in two days. Of course, they all epted Ye Changxuan¡¯s invitation. After a short moment, Li Xu ryed the news of Ye Chen¡¯s referral to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and that Ye Chen was now Li Xu¡¯s junior before taking his leave.

    The crowd was astounded. They had thought Ye Chen would be Li Xu¡¯s disciple. They did not expect that Li Xu would leave Ye Chen in the care of Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Once the word was out, Ye Chen¡¯s social status rose. Even though Ye Chen had not aplished anything yet, the title alone made him very highly respected. Rumor had it that those who became Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple would be granted a massive amount of high-grade medicinal pills. Any random pill alone would certainly fetch a higher price than any ns in the Donglin County could ever afford.

 Chapter 57 - An Escape Plan

    <strong>Chapter 57: An Escape n</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun hade to an end. It was said that there were more events toe tomorrow. Yun Yiyang had specially hired a troupe of female performers to keep the lords and elder chiefs entertained throughout their stay in the Yun Castle. In light of the events that had transpired, most if not all Donglin County¡¯s lords and elder chiefs no longer mingled with the Yun n and took their leave rather hastily.

    Yun Yiyang was frustrated. Ever since the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin started backing up the Yun n, they had easily monopolized the Xuan Iron industry in the entire Donglin County and saw countless visitors in their castle. The elder chiefs and lords regarded him with the utmost respect. Yun Yiyang was just not used to getting alienated at all.

    ¡°One wrong move and everything else crumbles. I should¡¯ve just killed Ye Chen so that he would¡¯ve never met Li Xu today!¡± Yun Yiyang was angry. Not it was toote to do anything. The entire event was just too heartbreaking. The Ye n had to go but he could not take matters into his own hands!

    ¡°My lord, both Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen are gone,¡± a servant from the Yun n hastily reported.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on the two? How did you manage to lose sight of two adults?¡± Yun Yiyang mmed the table in fury.

    The servant was frantic. The Yun n made it sound like an easy task but Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen both were rank nine and top rank eightbatants respectively. How could the servant keep an eye on them? The servant hesitantly replied, ¡°When Ye Changxuan and his grandson went to the East Court, neither of us dared to follow. We could only keep watch from the sides to ensure that not a single soul came out but then Master Li¡¯s little errand boy came out and informed us that they had already left!¡±

    ¡°Li Xu, it¡¯s always Li Xu!¡± Yun Yiyang mmed the table again. Thinking about Li Xu¡¯s social status, Yun Yiyang could only keep all his anger in even if it only seemed to infuriate him further.

    Yun Yiyang was disappointed. It was Li Xu who had escorted Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen out of the Yun Castle. Li Xu was not alone. He had the help of three rank ninebatants by his side which made the escort all the easier, making it difficult for Yun Yiyang to stop them! Yun Yiyang paced back and forth in thepound, his gaze was cold. The Ye n should have the two Earth Quintessence Pills in their hands by now. The pills were noughing matter. Now, it was strictly a matter of life and death! Plus, he had to deal with Li Xu too. The lords from the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun who previously took his side had flocked over the Yun n. Yun Yiyang no longer had any means of ordering them to do his bidding and could only hope Donglin County¡¯s elite fighter Niu Er and Yun Yixuan were fine. Deep down, he could not help but be paranoid.

    After passing through countless bamboo, the ground was t once again.

    ¡°Lord Ye, the Ye Castle is just up ahead. I doubt the men from the Yun Castle would evere this far. Let¡¯s part ways.¡±

    Li Xu had assigned two rank ninebatants to oversee Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen¡¯s escort.

    ¡°Please do and give our thanks to Master Li.¡± Ye Changxuan bowed.

    ¡°Certainly. Safe travels to the two of you.¡± Both rank ninebatants returned the gesture before turning around to leave.

    Ye Changxuan looked at Ye Chen, who was beside him and proudly thought about how much Li Xu must have really liked him. Ye Changxuan was overjoyed just thinking about the events that had transpired at the Yun Castle not long ago. For hundreds of years, the Ye n was always at the mercy of the Yun n. When they had fallen from grace, they were nearly exiled by the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. After so long, Ye Changxuan finally had the opportunity to rub his aplishments in the Yun n¡¯s face today.

    ¡°Little Chen, what did Master Li say to you before we left the castle?¡± Ye Changxuan asked.

    ¡°He said once everything has settled on our end, he¡¯ll send some people toe to get me for the city. I reckon that it¡¯ll take half a year. Also, he gave me some medicine.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch was filled with tons of medicinal pills. To him, they were of little value but to the n, they meant the world.

    ¡°Were those two Earth Quintessence Pills?¡± Ye Changxuan smiled. One for him to get to the top of rank nine and another for Ye Chen¡¯s father, Ye Zhantian. In time, Ye Zhantian would ascend to the top of rank nine himself and the n¡¯s power would surely increase by a level then. This was the Earth Quintessence Pill they were talking about. A few days ago, Ye Changxuan would have never dreamt that he would ever receive some high-grade medicine. This was all Ye Chen¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Li Xu gave some other medicinal pills too.¡± Ye Chen smiled. There were not only just two Earth Quintessence Pills in his Earth-Heaven Pouch.

    ¡°Apart from the Earth Quintessence Pills, what else did he give you?¡± Ye Changxuan was curious. He was dying to see what else Li Xu had given.

    ¡°Li Xu gave me a total of five Earth Quintessence Pills, two Marrow Absolution Pills, ten Thunder Quintessence Pills, and twenty Chi Deposition Pills.¡± Ye Chen giggled.

    Ye Changxuan stared at Ye Chen nkly as he was at a loss for words. He could live with Chi Deposition Pills. He had once seen fifty of them in his lifetime but the rest of it left him speechless. The Thunder Quintessence Pills were a little moremon than its earth counterpart but to many ns of Donglin County, they were as good as a raremodity as they greatly enhanced one¡¯s Thunder Cultivation Systems. Most importantly, there were five Earth Quintessence Pills and two Absolution Marrow Pills!

    The Absolution Marrow Pills could easily cultivate two future young talents in the n and the five Earth Quintessence Pills could easily produce two top and three mid-rank ninebatants in a matter of two moons!

    After calming down, Ye Changxuan managed a smile. ¡°I guess a poor, measly, countryside n like ours could neverpare to the likes of Master Apothecary Xuanyi.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the Ye n, Grandpa.¡± Ye Chen was eager to get back.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The two hastily made their way home. The closer they were to the Ye Castle, the more excited they were. They could not wait to deliver the good news to the n.

    Back at the Ye Castle.

    The afternoon sun burned brightly and intensely as ever. The entire castle was heavily fortified.

    It was a critical period for them for it concerned the life and death of their people. Ye Zhantian and the rest kept a lookout for any possible signs of danger. They dared not let their guard down.

    ¡°I wonder when will the sixth uncle and Little Chen return.¡± Ye Zhanlong could not keep still. After all, Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen were in uncharted territories.

    ¡°Rx. The sixth uncle¡¯s a mid-rank ninebatant. So long as it¡¯s not Yun Yiyang, no one else could ever leave a dent on him.¡±

    ¡°However, the Yun n has a lot of allies. If the sixth uncle is surrounded by five or six men, he¡¯s done for.¡±

    They may be nonchnt about things but only falsely so. They could only wait and hope for the best.

    Just then, the rms in the Ye Castle went off. Ding ding ding! The sound woke up the castle.

    The expression of Ye Zhantian and the rest changed. ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±

    Just as the word got out, ten figures stormed the grounds of the Ye Castle with Yun Yixuan leading the siege.

    ¡°Kill every man and woman you see in the castle. Leave no survivor!¡± Yun Yixuan¡¯s expression was merciless. One Chi-construct Heavenly Strike from his right hand and bam, a couple of Ye nbatants were seen flying. ¡°Take out their archers first!¡±

    The ten figures proceeded to scatter across the castle.

    ¡°Yun Yixuan, the Ye Castle isn¡¯t your yground!¡± Ye Zhantian could not bear to watch as Yun Yixuan went on a killing spree in the castle and so, he leaped down in rage and charged at Yun Yixuan at full force. They had just encountered one another but Ye Zhantian was already basked in gold light, preparing to unleash his Thunder Primordial Body.

    Yun Yixuan did not falter. Channeling his True Yang Pris, he dove up ahead to intercept the blow.

    An explosion urred. Shards of stone scattered from the impact. Arge crater was left in its ce. The might of a rank ninebatant was devastating!

 Chapter 58 - In Grave Danger

    <strong>Chapter 58: In Grave Danger</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yun Yixuan staggered a few steps backward, bleeding from the sh. He was stunned. Ye Zhantian turned rank nine not long ago but he was on an equal footing with him. How was that possible?

    ¡°Ye Zhantian, a massacre is going to go down at the Ye Castle today. All of you can think twice about trying to survive the onught. I¡¯ve brought a rank nine elitebatant and a couple of rank eight and nine fighters along with me. Resistance is futile. You should just submit to your fate!¡± Yun Yixuan was excited.

    Ye Zhantian grimaced. He did not think that Yun Yixuan would bring such argepany. If the sixth uncle did not return in time, the Ye Castle would be reduced to rubble.

    ¡°You can forget about Ye Changxuan and your son. They¡¯ve long perished at the Yun Castle. They¡¯re nevering for you!¡± Yun Yixuanughed maniacally.

    Ye Zhantian turned pale. He could barelypose himself. The sixth uncle and Little Chen dead? The boy was so young and he had such a bright future ahead. How could he have¡­ Ye Zhantian was devastated. He could not hold back his emotions.

    Capitalizing on Ye Zhantian¡¯s moments of weakness, Yun Yixuan raised his hand and struck Ye Zhantian in the head with True Yang Pris.

    ¡°Even if the Ye n is going down today, I¡¯m taking you along with us. I¡¯ll avenge my son!¡± Ye Zhantian looked furious, his eyes turned red from rage. He channeled all his Celestial Chi and momentster, dashed across the screen with massive pressure, letting out a thunderous roar with every ounce of muscle in him.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s pressure was deadly. Yun Yixuan thought the news of Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen¡¯s death would devastate him but it only served to enrage him further. Before Yun Yixuan had a chance to strike Ye Zhantian down with True Yang Pris, the former had already charged full speed ahead for him.

    Bam! Arge amount of Celestial Chi struck Yun Yixuan and sent him flying a few feet backward. Ye Zhantian was relentless. He followed up with a Shadow Storm Talon.

    ¡°Brother Niu! Come, give me a hand. Let¡¯s take down Ye Zhantian together!¡± Yun Yixuan could not hold himself under Ye Zhantian¡¯s array of attacks.

    ¡°Yun Yixuan, you¡¯re losing your grip by the day. You can¡¯t even beat a random rank nine fighter!¡± Not far away, arge man with a il who was attempting to defeat Ye Zhanlong and the rest leaped to Yun Yixuan¡¯s rescue the moment he had heard him calling. As agile as a panther, he leaped forward and mmed his il down.

    With both men ganging up on him, Ye Zhantian was suddenly having a difficult time.

    On the other end, Ye Zhanlong was intercepting the rest of Yun Yixuan¡¯s rank eight henchmen with his own team of rank eightbatants. Ye Zhanlong and the rest looked over to Ye Zhantian worriedly. There was no way his brother could fight two rank ninebatants concurrently. Meanwhile, he and his group of warriors were surrounded by the enemy. There was no way out of this!

    Apart from rank nine and eightbatants, Yun Yixuan brought along seven other rank sevenbatants, all who were pursuing the n¡¯s youngsters. The most proficientbatant among the younger generation was only rank six. They were no match for a rank sevenbatant. One of them was cornered by five or six men and took some heavy beating. Using an unknown spell, Little Rou managed to increase her power to rank seven to intercept the remaining two rank seven elitebatants. Had it not been for them, the Ye n would have suffered a greater loss.

    The rest of them who were weak were barely even cut out for a fight. One pressure from the rank ninebatants and they were shoved out of the way.

    Woosh. A volley of arrows flew toward Yun Yixuan and his men. Given the chaotic scene, the archers on the wall did not dare fire their crossbow frequently, fearing that they may hit their own kind. Instead, they shot intermittently.

    Bam. Ye Zhantian took a hit from Niu Er¡¯s il. He fell onto his knees and began spitting out blood.

    ¡°Prepare to meet your maker, Ye Zhantian!¡± Yun Yixuanughed mercilessly. He was enjoying the scene every step of the way.

    Ye Zhantian was beginning to ckout. If it were not for the power of the Thunder Emperor Discourse, he would have given in long ago. It was only through his Celestial Chi that he could stall Yun Yixuan and Niu Er. Looking at all the n members who were fighting to their deaths, Ye Zhantian knew that he could not fall. Because if he did, the Ye n would face a massacre.

    Ye Zhantian was the n¡¯s god of war. Now that the sixth uncle was dead, the fate of the n rested in his hands.

    Even if it meant being crippled or losing his life, Ye Zhantian would do anything to protect his n. Otherwise, he dared not face the Ye ancestors in the afterlife.

    Without regard for his body, Ye Zhantian continued to release arge amount of Celestial Chi. Arching his back like a wounded tiger, he was prepared to attack Yun Yixuan and Niu Er, who were closing in on him.

    ¡°What a stubborn guy, you still won¡¯t give in.¡± Niu Er looked at Ye Zhantian. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a difficult time killing anyone in battle. Then again, I¡¯ve seen many who won¡¯t quit. In the end, they all died by the hands of my il just the same. Let¡¯s see if you can afford to take another hit!¡± He mmed his il once more.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Chen were now sprinting toward the Ye Castle. The sound of the rm that rang from afar came from the castle. They were restless.

    ¡°Little Chen, that¡¯s the castle¡¯s rm!¡± Ye Changxuan called out.

    Ye Chen was horrified. That was the sound used to alert the n of the enemy¡¯s presence. The Ye Castle must be under an attack!

    The two did not say much. Woosh woosh. They both increased their speed to the maximum and set out at full force.

    Ye Chen felt a streak of terror. His father was the only rank ninebatant in the castle. Before Yun Yixuan had departed, Ye Changxuan mentioned a man by the name of Niu Er who happened to be a rank ninebatant too. If the enemy had two rank ninebatants or more, then the n would be in grave danger. Ye Chen would not have expected that the Yun n would amass a huge crowd to attack the Ye Castle so quickly. He thought they would have taken a day or two at the very least but he was wrong.

    The distance to the Ye Castle was not far. If they kept this up, they would be there in an hour. They hoped that the n could hold on till then! Ye Chen grew increasingly restless.

    Just as the two darted for their destination, three figures emerged from the surrounding trees and went directly for the two.

    Ye Chen scanned the figures with his Astral Body and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, those three are rank ninebatants the Yun n has left behind to stop us!¡± How did Yun Yiyang manage to gather so much help?

    ¡°Go on. Leave them to me. Once I¡¯m done with them, I¡¯ll head back!¡± Ye Changxuan instructed. He mustered his breath, channeled the Thunder Emperor Discourse, and sprung toward the three rank ninebatants.

    Ye Chen paused. His grandpa should have no problems dealing with three low rank ninebatants. Only, it was difficult to tell who would emerge the victor half an hourter. Regardless, Ye Chen was sure his grandpa would be fine.

    ¡°Watch yourself, grandpa! I¡¯m going now!¡± He gathered himself up and dashed toward the castle at full speed once more.

    The Yun n sent three rank ninebatants to stop them in their tracks. Ye Chen wondered just how many morebatants were there and how was the castle faring? Up ahead, the Ye Castle was within his view.

    It was a mess in the castle. Ten bodies sprawled on the ground motionless, many of the n members were hurt, and there were two death counts on the Yun n¡¯s side.

    Under the pressure from two rank ninebatants, Ye Zhantian came close to exhausting his Celestial Chi. He was on the brink of death. He could hear his men¡¯s cries of anguish. Was this the end of the Ye n?

    Ye Zhantian took another breath, gathered his remaining Celestial Chi in his right hand, and thrust toward Yun Yixuan. Bam!.

    Yun Yixuan took another beating and staggered again. Thank god Ye Zhantian was already worn out, otherwise, he would have taken another beating. Yun Yixuan was furious. ¡°You animal! Let¡¯s see how long you can go on!¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me. He¡¯s close to kicking the bucket. You go handle the rest.¡± Niu Er shed a terrifying smile.

    Following that strike that Ye Zhantian had delivered, Ye Zhantian could feel thest of his Celestial Chi. He struggled to keep himself on both feet, his vision blurring. Niu Er was closing in on him but it was pointless to even retaliate.

    ¡°Farewell, my men. I, Ye Zhantian must go now.¡± He coughed. There was blood in it.

 Chapter 59 - Niu Er the Ferocious

    <strong>Chapter 59: Niu Er the Ferocious</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Uncle, catch!¡± A clear, soft voice came from nearby. It was Ye Rou. Worried that Ye Zhantian could not hang on any longer, she tossed her jade to him with her right hand.

    With much effort, Ye Zhantian caught hold of the jade. At that moment, he sensed a strange presence of Celestial Chi entering his body, keeping his heart going. His energy center had also regained an ounce of Celestial Chi.

    ¡°That chick¡¯s stuff looks interesting! It must be something precious,¡± Noticing the change in Ye Zhantian, Niu Er shouted. ¡°Yun Yixuan, grab that chick for me and remember, I want her alive. I¡¯m going to have a good time with her!¡± Niu Er leered at Ye Rou for a little bit. Back in Niu Er¡¯s days in the Tianyun Insurgent Army, he used to roam everywhere until he settled as the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯smander where he built himself a bandit stronghold in the mountains. As such, he was used to the sight of pretty girls and had no qualms about forcefully taking them away from home.

    Yun Yixuan despised Niu Er for being a debauchee but he went for Ye Rou like he was told.

    Boom! Ye Zhantian traded another blow with Niu Er. Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes were closing. He was going to be unconscious. Even with Little Rou¡¯s pendant, he remained powerless. He could not even keep himself on both of his feet, what more with fighting.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Niu Er sneered as he raised his il at Ye Zhantian. He was already picturing the scene of Ye Zhantian¡¯s brain sttering from the impact.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Ye Zhanlong cried helplessly. He wanted to break away from the fight to save Ye Zhantian but it was all toote.

    Woosh! Just then, a ck object with sharp pressure dove for Niu Er¡¯s back.

    A concealed weapon! Niu Er felt a strange presence from the back. He was a little terrified as he knew how lethal a certain concealed weapon was. He had known many rank ninebatants who had mysteriously died by the hands of a concealed weapon. Not willing to risk it, Niu Er turned to face it. From the right, a ck object flew toward him. He raised his hands to stop it.

    Niu Er had managed to intercept the ck object from afar. Just when he thought he was safe, an explosion urred followed by arge impact that swept past him and burned his body. Niu Er staggered backward a little, his Chi and blood flow were disrupted. A searing sensation hit his body and his clothes were charred. His expression darkened. What the hell was this weapon? It was as strong as a blow from a rank ninebatant. He was fortunate to have turned his head earlier. If he hade into contact with the ck object anyter, there would have been dire consequences. Looking up at the castle walls, Niu Er saw a figure with a streak of gray hair leaping over the shoulder, like an interesting looking beast.

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Chen! Little Chen is alive!¡± Ye Zhantian looked up to see Ye Chen. Despite his hardiness, he could not hold back his tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s the elder chief!¡±

    The people¡¯s spirits were lifted.

    Niu Er calmed himself down. Realizing that it was only a teenage boy and no one else, he regained his confidence. Ye Changxuan must have had his hands busy with the three rank ninebatants. The boy¡¯s concealed weapon was strong but as long as he kept his distance, he would be fine.

    Ye Chen nced at Ye Zhantian. The shockwave resulting from the Exploding Seeds affected him too. Given the circumstances, Ye Chen had no choice but to resort to desperate measures. Thankfully, while his father may have been affected, he did not suffer any major injuries as Niu Er was the one who took the brunt of the force.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a death wish, pretty boy!¡± Niu Er hated Ye Chen¡¯s Exploding Seeds. He looked at Ye Zhantian who lied by the side. It would take him half a day at least to recuperate and he was in no shape to fight any further. Fearing that Ye Chen would throw more Exploding Seeds at him as he attempted to dispose of Ye Zhantian, he raised his il and struck at Ye Chen.

    While pursuing Ye Rou, Yun Yixuan was shocked to see the sight of Ye Chen. The boy had returned so soon. Thankfully, Ye Changxuan was not with him. They did the right thing by leaving behind three rank ninebatants to set up an ambush. He screamed, ¡°Niu Er, that boy¡¯s at least top rank eight. Watch yourself, don¡¯t fall for his tricks!¡±

    Niu Er was kept on his toes upon hearing Yun Yixuan¡¯s words. The boy was only sixteen or seventeen. He was not even a child from a rich family, how could he be a top rank eight? Then again, Niu Er braced for a fight nheless as he knew Yun Yixuan had no reason to lie to him.

    Niu Er was taller than Ye Chen by two heads. He was extremely tall and topless with an extremely Herculean body. Warriors¡¯ marks decorated Niu Er¡¯s body and he radiated with pure streams of Chi Construct.

    Ye Chen knew it was going to be a challenging fight given his strength. The only way toe out on top was to give it his all!

    Little Tanuki, who perched on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, was anxious.

    Despitecking the ability to talk, Ye Chen developed a strong psychic bond with Little Tanuki due to the time they had spent together. He understood itsnguage fully. He knew that Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusions were ineffective against a rank ninebatant!

    Ye Chen did not know how it worked but he knew the higher one¡¯s rank and thus one¡¯s intelligence, the more difficult it was for the Illusion to enve their minds.

    Ten feet away from Ye Chen, Niu Er let out a massive roar and exerted arge amount of pressure from his body. Thump thump thump! Niu Er strode forward vigorously and downed his il with all his might. He wanted to take down Ye Chen in one fell swoop and so, he went all out.

    ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re a top rank eight? Let¡¯s see if you can handle this!¡± Niu Er howled at the top of his lungs. Most rank seven or eightbatants would have scrammed at the sound of his blood-curdling scream. Niu Er had fought on the battlefield for many years and was no stranger to taking lives. His body spoke of a certain bloodlust.

    Ye Chen felt a massive forceing at him. If he chose to turn back now and expose his back to Niu Er, it would only get worse. Ye Chen immediately fired up the Flying Dagger from his subconscious. The Nine Astra in his body began to spin rapidly, imbuing his Celestial Chi with fire element.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re up!¡± Ye Chen ordered. Little Tanuki spewed a cloud of fog and waves of smog branched outward.

    Niu Er was surprised. A patch of fog had appeared right ahead of him. Still, he was an experienced war veteran. Relying on his intuition, he took a shot in the dark.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s fog worked wonders against a rank ninebatant but in Niu Er¡¯s case, it was only effective for a mere few seconds. The fire elemental Celestial Chi in Ye Chen was gushing violently. He strafed to the side to dodge Niu Er¡¯s attack and screamed, ¡°Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!¡±

    Waves of re surged forward, engulfing Niu Er.

    Thud. Niu Er¡¯s body trembled. The Chi Construct in him nearly gave way. Niu Er was not expecting a teenager to hit so hard. Ye Chen¡¯s strike drove Niu Er madder.

    ¡°D*mn you, kid!¡± Niu Er retorted and struck his il sideways.

    Ye Chen blocked the impact with both his arms. Bang! Ye Chen was knocked a few feet back. It was going to take more than that to defeat a rank ninebatant. Sensing Niu Ering for him, Ye Chen threw another Exploding Seed with his right hand.

    The sight of the Exploding Seed only served to provoke Niu Er further. He gathered his strength and used his il to intercept the seed. Boom! The seed exploded two meters from him, shards of stones flew outward again. Niu Er was barely affected by the blow and he continued to march forward.

    Niu Er was truly a ferocious man. Death did not faze him!

    With Little Tanuki spewing more fogs to cover more grounds, Ye Chen took the opportunity to engage in a hit and run with Niu Er. Given his disadvantage, Ye Chen had a difficult time stalling Niu Er. Niu Er was an incredibly smart man too. With every strike he made, he edged closer to Ye Zhantian.

    Seeing what Niu Er was up to, Ye Chen followed in close pursuit. He could not let Niu Er get close to his father. He had to get Niu Er¡¯s attention.

    Meanwhile, Yun Yixuan had just thrown Ye Meng off with a strike. Like an eagle swooping down to catch its prey, he grabbed hold of Ye Rou easily.

 Chapter 60 - The God of War!

    <strong>Chapter 60: The God of War!</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With two rank ninebatants on the enemy¡¯s side, the Ye n was at aplete disadvantage!

    Ye Chen could have managed a top rank eightbatant with little effort but he was far from capable of taking on a rank ninebatant.

    Ye Chen was restless. In another one or two minutes, the Ye n was going to suffer a huge casualty.

    ¡°Watch out, Little Chen!¡± Ye Zhantian called out for Ye Chen as he noticed Niu Er sending his il at him. Ye Zhantian tried to get back on his feet but the severe wounds made his chest hurt. He copsed and fell onto the floor once more.

    With no way to avoid Niu Er¡¯s il, Ye Chen resorted to his Celestial Chi to take the blow.

    Bang! Ye Chen was sent flying a few feet away. He was struck by Niu Er¡¯s il another time.

    The Celestial Chi in him began to disperse. His insides were also hurt from the impact and he struggled to regain his footing. Niu Er¡¯s Celestial Chi was unparalleled. He was truly a rampaging bull.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you and your father die by my hands today!¡± Niu Erughed fiendishly. He raised his il at Ye Chen again. Its weight and the raw strength of a rank ninebatant were all that was needed to smash a rank eightbatant to a pulp!

    Coo coo. Little Tanuki, who was on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, raised its hair and stared ferociously at Niu Er as he charged towards them, sending out a strong Psyche toward him.

    Ye Chen sensed Niu Er¡¯s iling closer. Was it his time?

    No, if Ye Chen died, the entire n would perish along with him! He could not let it happen!

    A light shed across Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He lifted his right leg backward slightly and descended into Dao Trance. As if heeding to hismand, the Celestial Chi resonated ordingly. The Nine Astra spun and Celestial Chi began to pour forth from the Flying Dagger. At that moment, it felt like it was just him and Niu Er.

    Within the five elements, Wood birthed Fire and in turn, Fire grew stronger in the presence of Wood! A light bulb went off in Ye Chen¡¯s head as he had an idea.

    The wood elemental Chi in him set into the Alpha Star as it began to ebb. In the blink of an eye, it turned into fire elemental Celestial Chi and was tenfold stronger than the Crimson Cloud Searing Skies that he had disyed at the Yun Castle.

    Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    Ye Chen screamed. Waves of me burst out.

    Niu Er was about to strike Ye Chen when suddenly, he fixed his gaze onto Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes. He felt entranced and his mind went nk. It was that moment when a wave of me greeted him.

    D*mn. Niu Er was startled but it was toote to change strategy now.

    Boom! The wave of me engulfed the surrounding area, destroying the il in Niu Er¡¯s hands. Niu Er took a blow to his chest, his solid body flying and then dropping violently to the ground about seven to eight meters away. His body stopped after rolling a certain distance. He was charred and smoke came out of his clothing. He let out a couple of cries, each sounding weaker than the first.

    What happened? Neither the henchmen of the Yun n nor the people of the Ye n could wrap their heads around the scene. Niu Er, a rank nine elitebatant, defeated by Ye Chen in a single strike and was now fighting for his life.

    No words could describe their terror. Ye Chen was only a seventeen-year-old kid!

    The men from the Yun n had lost their morale. They had two rank ninebatants with them and now they had just lost one. Yun Yixuan, who was the only rank ninebatant left may not even be on par with Ye Chen! The victor of the battle had been decided. What was there left for them to fight anyway?

    After a moment of fear and terror, the members of the Yun n cheered. There was a glimmer of hope for them! Their morale had been lifted and they were now pushing back the attackers from the Yun n. They had an advantage.

    The surrounding was scorched following the Crimson Cloud Series Skies. Ye Chen remained still with his eyes closed. The Crimson Cloud Searing Skies took all the Celestial Chi that he had, including the reserve in his energy. Only The Flying Dagger in his subconscious continued to pour forth Celestial Chi.

    Silence ensued. Within the energy center, the sound of an object crumbling could be heard yet Ye Chen remained in a state of trance.

    Little Tanukiid on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. It could sense the change in Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Cries of anguish and sorrow could be heard. Following the loss of Niu Er, the attackers had lost their will to fight. Cornered and surrounded by a group of men from the Ye n, they were all brutally murdered. Yun Yixuan felt goosebumps when he caught sight of Ye Chen standing in the middle of the scorched ground. In a short time, Ye Chen¡¯s powers had rapidly increased. Even Niu Er had died at his hands! Ye Chen looked so harmless but his eyes spoke of impending doom, more terrifying than the grim reaper himself.

    A seventeen-year-old defeating a rank ninebatant. What in the world!

    ¡°How can the Ye n have such a powerful force? The universe is plotting our demise!¡± For a moment, Yun Yixuan felt so defeated that he had forgotten his mission of chasing down the members of the Ye n and killing them. Then, he snapped out of it. Ye Chen had just defeated Niu Er not long ago so he must have taken a beating too. Now was a better time to strike! Yun Yixuan was hopeful. He charged toward Ye Chen, gathering Chi-Construct Heavenly Strike in his right hand to strike him down.

    Yun Yixuan was close yet Ye Chen remained motionless.

    ¡°Little Chen, watch out!¡±

    ¡°Little Chen!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    Everyone rushed over to save Ye Chen but it was toote. Neither of them could keep up with a rank ninebatant.

    Ye Chen was a stroke away from death. Ye Zhanlong and the rest frantically rushed over to him. The ray of hope that shone upon them was about to disappear as quickly as it came.

    There was an evil smile on Yun Yixuan¡¯s face. With Ye Chen¡¯s injuries, even if the boy was a genius, he was destined to die by Yun Yixuan¡¯s hands! He was so close to achieving his goals when suddenly, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes opened with a sh of light. Yun Yixuan felt a moment of vulnerability as if a creature was staring deep into his mind and soul, making it difficult for him to even breathe.

    Ye Chen had broken through the threshold of top rank seven following the earlier battle. Now, his Celestial Chi was way more powerful than before and it allowed him to create ayer of protective Chi-Construct mirroring that of a rank eightbatant. With the concentrated amount of Celestial Chi in Ye Chen, theyer of protective barrier was strong enough for him to take on a rank ninebatant.

    Sensing that Yun Yixuan was merely a foot away, Ye Chen sidestepped, amassed all of his Celestial Chi in his right hand, and shoved his palm toward the opening in Yun Yixuan¡¯s Chi-Construct Heavenly Strike.

    Yun Yixuan felt his Chi being manipted, his body was involuntarily flying forward. His Chi-Construct Heavenly Strike did not hit a thing. It was all toote when he had intended to counter Ye Chen¡¯s attack. Bam. Ye Chen struck Yun Yixuan on the chest, a loud explosion followed suit. He had broken Yun Yixuan¡¯s protective Celestial Chi barrier. One side of Yun Yixuan¡¯s chest copsed, his ribcage broken and just like a kite that had lost its line, it flew outward uncontrobly. Yun Yixuan was sure to have suffered a heavy blow like Niu Er.

    Everyone who had witnessed the scene was taken by surprise by the turn of events. Ye Chen had easily and skillfully defeated Yun Yixuan with a single strike.

    The entire Ye n cheered at the sight of things.

    ¡°He¡¯s the God of War!¡±

    ¡°The God of War!¡±

    A rank nine God of War had appeared in the Ye n! A seventeen-year-old war prodigy!

    The people on the wall, too, roared proudly. They looked at Ye Chen with the utmost respect. To them, Ye Chen was undeniably a God of War!

    The remaining attackers from the Yun n were now dispirited. Both of their rank ninebatants were gone. The fact that Ye Chen had soundly defeated Yun Yixuan with a single strike from the palm had caused them to lose their fighting spirit. The surviving members who did not retaliate and ran for their lives were swiftly apprehended or executed by the members of the Ye n.

    Ye Chen looked at his surroundings. His kind had suffered a heavy casualty ¨C the castle was in shambles but the people looked at him with a sense of renewed hope and joy. They knew that today marked the day that they need not live in the shadows of the Yun n any more for they have found a new protector and savior!

 Chapter 61 - The Aftermath

    <strong>Chapter 61: The Aftermath</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A group of n members hurried to rescue the injured. Words could not describe the anguish and sorrow that they experienced at their men¡¯s deaths. Some were even crying at the top of their lungs.

    Ye Chen walked over to Ye Zhantian¡¯s side and ced his right hand on his father¡¯s wrist. His father¡¯s meridian channels were in a bad shape but thank goodness something kept his heart from giving way. Ye Chen looked at the item in his father¡¯s hands. It was Ye Rou¡¯s jade pendant. Grateful for what Ye Rou had done, he shot a look of gratitude at her as she was walking toward them.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s Celestial Chi was fully depleted. Immediately, Ye Chen inserted a Thunder Quintessence Pill into his father¡¯s body and then took out a piece of Earth Quintessence Pill.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Zhantian looked at the pill in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. It was ash green and he had not seen it before.

    ¡°An Earth Quintessence Pill. Eat it father, quickly.¡± Ye Chen was heartbroken at the sight of his gravely wounded tiger father.

    Ye Zhantian nced at Ye Chen in surprise. Where on earth did he get such a valuable medicine though now was not the time for such questions. He hurriedly took it.

    ¡°Little Chen, where¡¯s grandpa? Why isn¡¯t he with you?¡± Ye Zhantian struggled to speak.

    Ye Chen gasp. He was so concerned about his father¡¯s wellbeing that he had forgotten about grandpa!

    ¡°Grandpa and I encountered some resistance along the way. He covered me while I made the trip back here. You rest here father, I¡¯ll go look for grandpa!¡± Ye Chen replied.

    ¡°Go now,¡± Ye Zhantian ordered. He was worried about Ye Changxuan¡¯s safety.

    Just when Ye Chen was about to leave, Ye Zhanxiong and the rest roared triumphantly. ¡°Sixth Uncle¡¯s back!¡±

    Ye Changxuan swiftly entered the castle andnded at the center. He inspected the surroundings and saw Yun Yixuan¡¯s lifeless body. Though a little surprised, he was relieved nheless. The battle at the Ye Castle had finallye to an end.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, you¡¯re hurt.¡± Ye Zhanxiong noticed his uncle¡¯s paleplexion. His clothes were slightly tattered and his shoulders injured. Ye Zhanxiong quickly helped Ye Changxuan and administered some treatment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, help the rest.¡± Ye Changxuan brushed him off.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you okay?¡± Ye Chen rushed over anxiously. By right, the three low rank ninebatants should not have given his grandpa a difficult time.

    ¡°Those scumbags from the Yun n loaded their sleeved darts with poison. A little longer and I wouldn¡¯t have made it. I managed to take two out and let loose of them. Then, they decided to retreat and stop pursuing me after they got some message.¡± Ye Changxuan forced a smile.

    The Yun n had this all thought out through. Three rank ninebatants ambushed Ye Chen and Ye Changxuan with Yun Yixuan and Niu Ering over to kill them. Then, have the said three rankbatants gang up on grandpa. This was all well nned but neither of them would have predicted the duo would arrive home so soon. With Ye Chen¡¯s impable timing, he managed to defeat Yun Yixuan and Niu Er and turned the tables, causing the n to suffer the loss of two experienced fighters.

    ¡°Who did the Yun n send to attack the castle?¡± Ye Changxuan inquired as he was looking at the deceased members of the Ye n being carried away.

    ¡°Yun Yixuan led the attack alongside a guy named Niu Er. There were two rank ninebatants, nine rank eightbatants, and a few top rank sevenbatants,¡± Ye Zhanlong replied.

    ¡°Yun Yixuan and Niu Er?¡± Ye Changxuan gasp. He knew Niu Er was a bandit from the nearby mountains. He wondered how did he get involved with the likes of the Yun n. Niu Er specialized in Chi Construct, even he dare not underestimate him. He expressed his surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ye Zhantian¡¯s power had grown tremendously.¡±

    Ye Zhanxiong, Ye Zhanlong, and the rest smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, granduncle. It was Little Chen who had defeated Yun Yixuan and Niu Er, not brother.¡±

    ¡°Little Chen single-handedly defeated the two of them?¡± Ye Changxan¡¯s mind went nk. He looked over to Ye Chen in disbelief. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ye Chen was ttered. ¡°It was just a matter of luck. Those two went easy on me.¡±

    Anything above rank nine was a battle of power. Even if rank seven or eightbatants got the upper hand, they may not necessarily be able to prate a rank nine¡¯s protective Celestial Chi barrier. This was no luck! What more with both of them falling by Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Thank you, dear lord!¡± Ye Changxuan eximed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Little Chen, the n would have experienced a massacre today. Little Chen is the n¡¯s savior. Everyone, go help the wounded. The Yun n may have suffered a huge loss but they¡¯ll not rest. We must be prepared!¡±

    In the castle, those who were proficient with medicine had already got down to help.

    Ye Chen took out the pills from his Heaven-Earth pouch and distributed them to the people.

    ¡°What are these? Why haven¡¯t we seen it before?¡± Ye Zhanlong and the rest curiously asked as Ye Chen passed the pills to them.

    ¡°These are Earth Quintessence Pills. They were made by Master Apothecary Xuanyi.¡±

    Ye Changxuan¡¯s words caused a massive uproar in the crowd. It was a grade six medicine. In the past, all they ever received were Chi Deposition and Chi-amassing Pills ¨C the grade one or two kinds. This was the first they had seen a grade six medicine!

    Marveling at the pills in their hands, Ye Zhanxiong and the rest shuddered. Even if the n had umted ten years¡¯ worth of wealth, they might not even be able to afford them.

    ¡°These Earth Quintessence Pills, are they for us?¡± Ye Zhanlong asked again.

    ¡°You know, we could always exchange these Earth Quintessence Pills for some Chi-amassing Pills for the people.¡± Ye Zhanxiong could feel the heating from the pill.

    ¡°During the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, Little Chen had managed to earn the admiration of Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple, Master Li. These were medicines that he gave to Ye Chen and Ye Chen¡¯s gift to all of you. Take it. You have to get your powers up, your men need you.¡± Ye Changxuan waved his hand and muttered. Ye Zhanlong and the rest are such cowards. A little medicine and they were already scared out of their wits. How were they ever going to lead the future generation? Ye Changxuan was grateful for all of this. Five Earth Quintessence Pills were a massive help to the n!

    An Earth Quintessence Pill could only be produced by a high-ranking apothecary and they do not usually have that great luck at replicating it. These were all produced by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Producing a furnace of these can potentially take up to fifty days. Once it was done, there could be two thousand of them at best or a thousand at least. It may be a lot but with Xuanyi distributing a portion of it to his disciples and the other half being bought by rich families, there was honestly not a lot to go about. Therefore, it made the Earth Quintessence Pill extremely valuable. In the past, a small tribe like the Ye n could never possibly be able to afford these.

    With four Earth Quintessence Pills have been given out, Ye Chen had one left in his hand. He looked at Ye Rou who stayed by his side.

    ¡°Ye Rou, this is for you.¡± Ye Chen shoved the pill into Ye Rou¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Brother Ye Chen, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Ye Rou smiled at Ye Chen with bright eyes. She was happy that Ye Chen was back in one piece.

    No matter how much Ye Chen insisted, Ye Rou did not want it. Perhaps Ye Rou truly did not need it. After all, her jade pendant was a relic! As such, Ye Chen gave the remaining Earth Quintessence Pill to Ye Changxuan and he passed to Ye Zhanying. Ye Chen gave one Marrow Absolution Pill to Ye Xuan and another to Ye Meng who, despite his severe injuries, was alive and well.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some Chi Deposition and Chi Amassing Pills. I¡¯ll leave it to you to decide, Grandpa. Give it to the rest.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get all these?¡± Ye Changxuan took the Heaven-Earth Pouch from Ye Chen¡¯s hands and saw about five to six thousand Chi Deposition and Chi Amassing Pills. Master Li would have never given Little Chen such an amount of pills and considering his status, these were certainly not something worth gifting.

 Chapter 62 - An Opportune Moment

    <strong>Chapter 62: An Opportune Moment</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°From the Yun Castle.¡± Ye Chen beamed. He took out a few more books from his sleeves. ¡°Here, Grandpa. These are manuals of Concentrated Celestial Construct, Chi-Construct Heavenly Strike, and True Yang Pris. See if our people can put it to good use.¡±

    Manuals to the Yun n¡¯s Concentrated Celestial Construct to Chi-Construct Heavenly Strike, and True Yang Pris?

    The rest looked at Ye Chen in confusion for a long while. Neither of them had the chance toe around to their senses.

    ¡°Did you ransack the Yun n¡¯s treasure, Little Chen?¡± Ye Changxuan probed in surprise after finally getting the idea. He took the manuals from Ye Chen¡¯s hand. No doubt, these were the manuals to Concentrated Celestial Construct, Chi-Construct Heavenly Strike, and True Yang Pris. To the side of the Heaven-Earth Pouch, the word Yun was stitched onto it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded his head, deciding not to reveal that Little Tanuki had a part in it.

    After receiving a confirmation from Ye Chen himself, a weird expression showed on Ye Changxuan¡¯s face followed by a burst ofughter. ¡°You stole the manuals to the n¡¯s cultivation systems and martial art techniques. I bet that Yun Yiyang must be pissed to high heavens!¡± He did not have a goodugh in such a long time.

    Finally catching on to the situation, the crowd cheered. For so long, the Ye n was under the mercy of the Yun n. No one had expected the day when they could finally exact their revenge!

    ¡°Let¡¯s look into these manuals and see if we can find the ws in their techniques. The next time we fight them, we¡¯ll be at an advantage. Besides, with the manuals in treasures, we can take it out for an asional read. It¡¯s a win-win!¡± Ye Zhanlong added. Ye Chen had been bringing the n a steady stream of surprise all day long.

    After resting a little while, Ye Zhantian felt better. Hearing Ye Changxuan¡¯s words, he too cheered on.

    ¡°You¡¯re wounded, Father. You should head back in for more rest.¡± Ye Chen looked at Ye Rou. ¡°Little Rou, I¡¯ll leave Father in your care. I¡¯ve got to help the rest.¡± Between Ye Chen and Ye Zhantian, one of them had to oversee things.

    ¡°Sure. Leave it to me, Brother Ye Chen.¡± Ye Rou smiled and nodded. Ye Zhantian was proud of Ye Chen for thetter had grown. Ye Zhantian allowed Ye Rou to bring him to the Patriarch Residency. With his injuries, there was nothing he could do here, might as well not get in the way.

    The rest of the elderly and the weak who had hidden at the n¡¯s cer also rushed out to help. Every wounded fighter was given a medicinal pill. Those with the middle name Zhan, Ye Peng, and Ye Mu included were given an additional one or two Chi Deposition Pill as it hastened their recovery process.

    The entire castle went into a full rescue mode. Meanwhile, those in charge of security continued to keep a lookout for any possible danger.

    Back at the Yun Castle.

    Yun Yiyang had just received news of the deaths of Yun Yixuan and Niu Er along with reports of their failed attack. Yun Yiyang was red in the eye, his teeth clenched. Not only did he failed to destroy the Ye n but he had also lost two rank ninebatants in the process, especially Yun Yixuan, his blood brother!

    ¡°Are you sure you saw Ye Chen kill Yun Yixuan and Niu Er with your own eyes?¡± Yun Yiyang asked again, thinking that he had mixed up the news.

    ¡°When the second lord led the assault at the castle, I was observing everything from afar. The little boy killed Yun Yixuan and Niu Er.¡± The henchman stuttered when he took note of Yun Yiyang¡¯s violent expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going down without a fight!¡± Yun Yiyang clenched his fist. He was trying to keep his emotions in check. It was after a moment that he finally managed to calm down.

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and Ye Chen ¨C the Ye n had three rank ninebatants now!

    Yun Yiyang got goosebumps just thinking about Ye Chen. What more hidden powers were there to the boy? How could his power have increased tremendously in such a short period? Was he a prodigy like the Great Emperor of Mingwu?

    Yun Yiyang had just lost two of his finest generals. The likes of Yan Yin and Qin Yu no longer answered to him. Two of the three rank ninebatants that the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin had provided him was gravely injured. He had no other options. He could not be sitting around and waiting for death to knock on his door. After some thoughts, Yun Yiyang decided to only inform the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin of the incident and leave it to him to handle. Yun Yiyang was anxious as he sincerely hoped the prince¡¯s elites would arrive soon. Now, Yun Yiyang could only protect his people and tighten security. He was worried that the Ye n might attack them out of the blues.

    After a busy afternoon, the deceased in the Ye n were finallyid to rest. Some of them could not help but be sentimental and somber, given these were people they had lived alongside for the longest time.

    After taking care of all the unfinished business, the castle finally settled down.

    A meeting was held at the grand hall. Any warriors, rank six or above who were not wounded in the fight attended the discussion.

    Ye Changxuan allowed Ye Chen to sit in for Ye Zhantian. Given that this was Ye Chen¡¯s first time sitting in an important seat, he felt a little unnatural about it and struggled to maintain his poise. The rest of the people thought otherwise. Right now, Ye Chen was on the same level as Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan.

    Ye Chen, Ye Zhantian, and Ye Changxuan were considered the guardians of the n. Ye Chen achieving rank nine at the age of seventeen was a huge feat for the n.

    ¡°Sixth uncle, elder chief, let¡¯s take the fight to the Yun Castle.¡± A group of warriors protested.

    ¡°The Yun n had already attacked us. If we don¡¯t retaliate, they¡¯ll think we¡¯re pushovers.¡±

    ¡°The Yun n had just lost two rank ninebatants but there were also three other rank ninebatants that survived the ordeal. We don¡¯t know where they came from. Besides, factoring in Yun Yiyang himself, our n would suffer a greater loss if we were to attack them now.¡± A n member weighed in.

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be? I have no qualms about dying but think about the people in our n. Think about how many lives we¡¯d lose if we were to attack them now,¡± The member argued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our honor! Our n would never rest until the Yun n is dead!¡±

    A group of men argued, each with an opinion of their own.

    ¡°What do you think, Little Chen?¡± Ye Changxuan consulted Ye Chen.

    The moment Ye Changxuan spoke, the rest ceased their argument. They shifted their focus to Ye Chen. It was a pin-drop silence in the hall. Ye Chen was considered the n¡¯s elder chief. No matter his words were, they would never go against them. This was the code of the n. In the n, the elder chief¡¯s words mattered more than the Emperor¡¯s.

    Noticing the men¡¯s attention, Ye Chen was careful with his words. Peering into their eyes, Ye Chen finally realized how important his words were to the n.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Little Chen. Just say it.¡± Ye Changxuan reassured Ye Chen.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s alright for us to wait for the opportune moment to strike. The Yun n is on a slippery slope to destruction now. Meanwhile, our n is on the rise. Let¡¯s not harp on the past. Even if we wanted to attack the Yun Castle, we would have to wait for Grandpa and Father to take the Earth Quintessence Pill before we can n.¡± Ye Chen offered. ¡°In two days, the n will be expecting arge number of lords and elder chiefs. If we form an alliance with some of them, the n will be safe. By then, even if the Yun n sent the Second-Rank Prince¡¯s finest warriors to our doorsteps two months down the road, they¡¯d nevery hands on us.¡±

    The rest of the men took in what Ye Chen had said.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. We should wait for the right moment to strike. Within the next two months, I expect everyone to train hard! If we¡¯re going to take the fight to the Yun Castle, we should all be rank eight and above or we can forget about getting even!¡± Ye Changxuan sternly reminded the rest.

 Chapter 63 - Fury of Shattering Earth

    <strong>Chapter 63: Fury of Shattering Earth</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The rest of the members looked down. In the n, Ye Changxuan¡¯s words were final.

    ¡°The moment you lots walked in, you¡¯ve been arguing non-stop to the point where even I forgot what I wanted to say. Now, for the big news. Little Chen has sessfully passed Master Li¡¯s examination during the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. Master Li finds Little Chen a talented candidate and as such, will be rmending him to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s sect to be his disciple. In twenty years, our n will finally have an Apothecary!¡± Ye Changxuan was beaming and smiling with pride. Even he had butterflies in his stomach as he announced to the men.

    The crowd was caught by surprise. An Apothecary? For a moment, they struggled to wrap their heads around the news. Throughout the billions of people and ns in the entire Xiwu Empire, Xuanyi was the only Apothecary they had known. If the n were to see the birth of an Apothecary, that made it a moment tomemorate, right?

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, is this real?¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s throat was tensed, his voice shaking. Ye Zhanlong knew the significance of an Apothecary.

    ¡°Would I ever lie to you?¡± Ye Changxuan replied in a deadpan voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Sixth Uncle¡­¡± Ye Zhanlong immediately apologized. Noticing Ye Changxuan¡¯s yful smile, he realized what the old man meant and burst outughing too.

    That exined all the medicinal pills that the elder chief had received. So, it seemed that the elder chief was Master Li¡¯s chosen one. The hall descended into a state of ecstasy.

    ¡°Alright, meeting adjourned! The n will be celebrating in a day. The lords and the elder chiefs from the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun as well as Donglin County will be here. The rest of you should head back and make your preparations. In the meantime, I want security in the castle to be tightened.¡± Ye Changxuan waved his hand.

    All of them were wearing happy faces and running off to spread the good news. Soon, the entire n was made known to the news of Ye Chen bing Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple. The entire n was truly ted. Many had even made their offerings to the ancestors. In the castle, things were far grander and louder than the day the Grand Ancestral Worshipping Ceremony took ce.

    ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯ve had a long day too. You should get some rest.¡± Ye Changxuan patted his head lovingly.

    ¡°Yeah. You get some rest too Grandpa.¡± Ye Chen replied.

    The crowd had dispersed. Those who were wounded returned to be nursed.

    Ye Chen returned to his abode. He had learned so much from today¡¯s battle. His Celestial Chi had broken through rank seven and was now effectively rank eight. He sat down and inspected the Celestial Chi in his body. The Celestial Chi in Ye Chen had reached the top of rank eight and soon, he might even achieve rank nine. Due to the unique circumstances of the Celestial Chi in him, even Ye Chen did not have a proper gauge of his powers. The fact that Yun Yixuan had a difficult time taking a strike from him made him wonder if his powers had reached mid-rank nine just like his grandpa¡¯s.

    The thought made Ye Chen tremble slightly. To him, grandpa and his father were godlike. Ye Chen would have never guessed that he would achieve the same power level as they did and that his powers would increase rapidly. It was all too much for him to take in.

    Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki who was on his shoulder. During the fight with Niu Er, Little Tanuki had overexerted its Illusions and tired out. Ye Chen transferred some of his Celestial Chi into it and soon, it began to feel better.

    Ye Chen sat in a meditative posture and consolidated his cultivation base. In that fight with Niu Er, Ye Chen had gained a breakthrough in Crimson Cloud Searing Skies and advanced to True Adroitness. To proceed to True Arete required frequent rounds of trial and error and enlightenment. Regardless, Ye Chen had a firm grasp of Crimson Cloud Searing Skies. He turned to the second page of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos. A group of words caught his eye.

    The second form of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos, Fury of Shattering Earth.

    Fury of Shattering Earth was a rank seven martial arts technique with power far surpassing Crimson Cloud Searing Skies! Through a special method, the body¡¯s Celestial Chi was consolidated into steel and with a punch, as its name suggested, shattered and reduced everything in the surrounding to rubble.

    Fury of Shattering Earth seemed like it was a metal elemental martial arts technique.

    Ye Chen memorized the incantations to heart. He was delighted that he was able to grasp it so quickly in one reading.

    Ye Chen found it difficult to understand why his father and the rest took two to three years to fully master a rank three martial arts technique. He found martial arts technique rather easy to cultivate. Take Fury of Shattering Earth for example. It seemed simple and in a couple of days, he would be able to perform it. What was all the talk about taking a lot of time?

    If Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the rest knew what Ye Chen was thinking, they would probably view themselves inferior.

    Perhaps it was due to the Nine Astra Skies that Ye Chen¡¯s ability to grasp the techniques had increased by another level, which made it easier for him to learn the ropes of any martial arts technique.

    Nightfall was setting in. The Ye Castle had returned to a state of peace. After what had happened earlier today, the guards in the castle were much more vignt.

    In hispound, Ye Chen sat on the grass to meditate and cultivate. A stream of raw Celestial Chi swirled around him like the stars that orbit around thes. Little Tanuki took the opportunity to ingest all that Celestial Chi. There was a sheen to its coat and it gleamed brightly in the night. Its four tails would not stop wagging and there was an additional fluffy tail that grew out of it back but it was as short as a rabbit¡¯s tail.

    As it continued to absorb Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, Little Tanuki¡¯s aura gradually meld into Ye Chen¡¯s.

    Soon, Ye Chen had descended into another world. His Astral Body was floating around. A knight d in golden armor manifested above his body. The knight was stronger than the one from before and Ye Chen knew that it was just a harmless specter. What made things interesting was during the Astral Externalization, the specter drifted along with him too.

    Maybe after Astral Externalization, it would possess some form of physical power. If it did, then the Astral Body would be a great boon duringbat. Thinking about how the sanguine wolf ran for its life at the sight of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body made him curious about Celestial Beasts. The wolf even talked about Astral Externalization and the Daemon King of Celestial Beast.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had also gained the better to roam arger area. Now, he was able to travel up to three kilometers within his surroundings using the Astral Body. Staring into the horizons, he could forcibly make out the sight of the Yun Castle though it was faint. Ye Chen decided to recall his Astral Body after realizing it took a lot of out of him to stare in the far end. Meanwhile, Little Tanuki¡¯s body began to emit a red glow. The glow seemed toe from the deepest part of its Psyche, which made Ye Chen surprised. He could feel the red glow calling out to him like it was one of the same with his Astral Body. Even their auras were matching now. This was all a huge surprise.

    Could Little Tanuki have developed its own Astral Body as it absorbed his Celestial Chi?

    Now was not the time to ponder about that. Ye Chen continued his training and entered Dao Trance, the Celestial Chi in his body was growing at a rapid pace.

    Time passed quickly. Around three in the morning, Ye Chen finally decided to call it a night. He slowly exhaled and his Celestial Chi had increased concentration once again. Ye Chen thought about achieving rank nine. All this while, he had encountered rank ninebatants but none in rank ten. It was said a rank tenbatant could single-handedly wipe out Donglin County with devastating powers. He wondered what it would be like to be that level.

    ¡°I wonder when I would get to rank ten,¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself. Then again, Rome was not built in a day.

 Chapter 64 - Scarlet Sky Tiger

    <strong>Chapter 64: Scarlet Sky Tiger</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen stood up feeling all refreshed. He turned to look at Little Tanuki. Its shimmering eyes were staring back into him in the night.

    ¡°Coo coo.¡± Little Tanuki waved its cute little ws.

    ¡°You want me to head outside of the Ye Castle with you? What for? Hmm, I think I know what you mean!¡± Ye Chen was a little confused but he sort of understood Little Tanuki¡¯s message. Thinking about it, maybe all of it had something to do with the Astral Body, just maybe.

    The Astral Body was an extremely mystifying matter.

    Where was Little Tanuki taking him? To its home? With Ye Chen and Little Tanuki¡¯sbined power, they did not have to worry about running into some rank ninebatant or beast. At worst, they could just make a run for it.

    While Ye Chen was in deep thoughts, Little Tanuki had already darted outside of the castle.

    Ye Chen followed suit. The silhouettes of a man and a beast passed by quickly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± a voice called out. Five figures from the walls came to inspect the situation. It was a group of youths from the n ¨C all rank six at least.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Ye Chen responded. The castle had tightened its defenses recently. Even if a rank ninebatant tried to sneak in, they would have been detected too.

    Under the moonlight, the people could make out Ye Chen¡¯s face. They immediately saluted him. ¡°Elder Chief.¡±

    Ye Chen cleared his throat. ¡°I came to inspect the area. You guys are doing good. Keep it up.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face was red from lying but he carried on. ¡°Continue with your night watch duties, I¡¯m just going to head out for a bit.¡±

    The youths were happy to receive Ye Chen¡¯s praise.

    Like arge vulture, Ye Chen darted out of the Yun Castle.

    ¡°The elder chief is so cool. Seventeen years old and he¡¯s already rank nine. It¡¯s so rare for Donglin County to have such a prodigy!¡±

    ¡°Back at the battle earlier today, Ye Chen took out Yun Yixuan with a single strike. I bet he¡¯s way above rank nine.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the elder chief¡¯s on the same power level as Grandpa Ye Changxuan? Mid rank nine?¡±

    The fellow men looked on Ye Chen with admiration. They all hoped to have half of his power someday.

    After getting out of the castle, Ye Chen finally rxed. Being an elder chief was not easy as there were many expectations that came along with it. Had it not been for grandpa and father shoving the title onto Ye Chen, he would have refused the role. Thankfully, it was merely just a title. Major matters that concerned the n were still handled by Ye Chen¡¯s grandpa and father so all he had to do was live his life and focus on his training. In half a year, he would depart from Donglin County for the city and learn the art of Alchemy from Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Hopefully, the matters concerning the Yun Castle would be resolved quickly.

    Woosh. The sounds of wind billowed in Ye Chen¡¯s ears. Both sides of trees swayed as Ye Chen ran after Little Tanuki.

    ¡®Wait a minute. This path looks different from before.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. It seemed like Little Tanuki was heading elsewhere, not home.

    After a moment, the two had descended deep into Lianyun Mountains where beasts¡¯ howls could asionally be heard.

    They were deep in uncharted territory. Ye Chen had not set foot into this part of the region.

    Little Tanuki continued to run ahead and Ye Chen followed without a second thought. Sending his Astral Body to inspect up ahead, he could see a massive tiger in bright crimson color. Its eyes shimmered in the dark. It was hidden away in a thicket, ready to pounce on its prey. The tiger had appeared within the detection radius of his Astral Body hence Ye Chen was worried. It was a rank nine beast or even stronger ¨C the Scarlet Sky Tiger!

    Little Tanuki was within the tiger¡¯s hunting grounds. Oh no, Little Tanuki was in danger. Ye Chen picked up his pace and dashed up ahead.

    Roar!

    An ear-numbing sound came from the side. The rank nine Scarlet Sky Tiger was going for Little Tanuki!

    Ye Chen was worried sick but Little Tanuki merely dodged to the side and evaded the tiger¡¯s attacks. In defiance, Little Tanuki swooped its ws down on the tiger.

    Ye Chen was a little thrown off and amused, there was no need for him to worry at all. It looked like Little Tanuki was pretty strong. Back when it had four tails, even amon rank eightbatant could noty their hands on it. With a fifth tail growing out now, Little Tanuki¡¯s powers would have increased somewhat. Coupled with its Illusions and demonic speed, even if it could not defeat the tiger, the tiger would never have its way with Little Tanuki!

    Sensing Little Chen nearby, Little Tanuki who had the Scarlet Sky Tiger engaged in a tango disappeared andnded back on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders.

    Sweeping left and right, the tiger was left feeling frustrated at its inability to grab hold of Little Tanuki. When it noticed Little Tanuki disappearing andnded on the shoulders of a human, it stopped in its tracks and stared at Ye Chen, letting out a growl as it brandished its bloody mouth. It could feel a sense of terrifying auraing from Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was cautious with the tiger. It was far stronger than Yun Yixuan or Niu Er. It was probably even on Yun Yiyang or Grandpa Ye Changxuan¡¯s level!

    Ye Chen assumed a stance and channeled the Celestial Chi in him. Wood birthed Fire and now fire elemental Celestial Chi was flowing out of him. Guess there was no escaping the Scarlet Sky Tiger.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯ve gotten me in a deep mess this time around.¡± Ye Chen smiled forcefully. With his powers, it was going to be a challenge to take on a rank nine beast.

    ¡°Coo coo.¡± Was Little Tanuki trying to say something?

    Ye Chen was distracted momentarily. ¡°What, you want me to enve it?¡±

    Little Tanuki nodded its head, its dewy eyes spoke of joy.

    Oh right! The Astral Body! Ye Chen suddenly thought of it. It was said that when a Celestial Beast could cultivate an Astral Body, they could enve a beast. Maybe his Astral Body could enve the Scarlet Sky Tiger. Would it work if his powers were weaker than the tiger¡¯s though?

    Forget it, Ye Chen was determined to give it a shot!

    Ye Chen summoned his breath, his strong Astral Body charged toward the tiger.

    Just as the tiger came closer, it detected arge presence of Astral Body. The Astral Body intimidated it to the point where its legs were beginning to tremble. Only a Celestial Beast would possess such a strong Astral Body.

    It trembled in its ce, not daring to move.

    In Ye Chen¡¯s previous world, tigers were considered the king of beasts in this world but here, there were far stronger beasts than the tiger. Of course, there was no denying a rank nine Scarlet Sky Tiger was equally a force to reckoned with.

    Ye Chen was astonished at the sight of the tiger fearing his Astral Body. The saying that beasts were afraid of Psyche was true. Ye Chen used his Astral Body to prate into the tiger¡¯s mind, only to realize that the tiger¡¯s Psyche was only the size of a fist.

    So, a beast¡¯s Psyche was inferior! It was probably much more inferiorpared to the sanguine wolf. If that was the case, then the sanguine wolf must be a Celestial Beast!

    With a weak Psyche, beasts should be easy to enve. Now, for the big question, how was he going to enve the Scarlet Sky Tiger?

 Chapter 65 - Stormphantom Panther

    <strong>Chapter 65: Stormphantom Panther</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Tanuki¡¯s pointy ears twitched. It seemed like it was trying to say something.

    Ah. Ye Chen understood the message. He split a portion of his Celestial Body into Psyche and inserted it into the tiger¡¯s Psyche. As long as Ye Chen willed for it, the Psyche would explode and crush the tiger¡¯s Psyche, killing it.

    After cing Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche into the tiger¡¯s Psyche, Ye Chen recalled its Astral Body. Now, Ye Chen could transmit his thoughts to the tiger as if he had one.

    Huff. Ye Chen took a deep breath. It was all over now. He looked ahead, the headstrong Scarlet Sky Tiger was nowying on the ground on all fours, its tail erected and wagging rhythmically.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s fur coat turned a bright shade of red. It was shy again.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, how many beasts can I tame?¡± Ye Chen found the act of enving a beast rather easy. All it took was a Psyche.

    Little Tanuki held out five fingers from its right w.

    ¡°Five? That¡¯s cool.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    Little Tanuki shook its head and waved its ws once more, the five fingers moving.

    ¡°One?¡± Ye Chen was confused.

    Again, Little Tanuki shook its head and continue to show its fat fingers.

    ¡°Two? Three?¡± Ye Chen asked. Little Tanuki nodded when Ye Chen arrived at three. Looking at its fat fingers, Ye Chen understood what it meant. Every time Little Tanuki wanted to indicate a three with its fingers, its fat fingers would note together, hence the confusion. Ye Chen found it a little amusing.

    ¡°I guess three is better than nothing,¡± Ye Chen eximed. The Ye Castle was going to get three rank nine guardians, of course, he would be happy.

    Ye Chen walked ahead and patted the Scarlet Sky Tiger on the back. The tiger was pretty built and massive. It was incapable of cultivating Celestial Chi but its physical prowess alone was as strong as a rank ninebatant who could form a protective Celestial Chi barrier around them. Plus, the tiger struck with fire elemental attacks.

    ¡°Scarlet Sky Tiger¡¯s a long name. What should we call you?¡± Ye Chen thought about a simple name. ¡°Let¡¯s call you Fluffy One from now on.¡±

    The tiger was extremely obedient. To it, Ye Chen was akin to a powerful Celestial Beast. If it ever dared go against his words, it would be in huge trouble. Besides, it was aware of the Psyche Ye Chen imprinted in its mind. If it Ye Chen ever decided to detonate the Psyche, it would die.

    Beasts did not disy aplex mind as humans did. To it, Ye Chen was its owner, simple as that.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s look for a second Celestial Beast.¡± Ye Chen was excited. With the tanuki resting on his shoulders, Ye Chen dashed across the mountains while the tiger followed closely behind.

    After scouting Lianyun Mountains for close to two hours, they barely found a rank nine Celestial Beast. There were a few top rank eight creatures but with a rank nine tiger on their side, it was pointless to get a rank eight beast. After all, Ye Chen was only limited to three beasts.

    Soon, the sun would rise. Ye Chen decided that he would save the search for another time. While Ye Chen ran for the Ye Castle, he used his Astral Body to scan the surroundings. Just then, a yellow shadow appeared in the brush up ahead. Ye Chen used his Astral Body to lock on the shadow. To his surprise, it was a rank nine Stormphantom Panther! The Stormphantom Panther, as its name suggested, was swift and capable of spouting thunder elemental attacks. Thest time a rank eight Stormphantom Panther attacked the castle, a few of their men were heavily wounded until his father had personally defeated it. Neither of the men had the thought of capturing or killing it. Instead, they set it free.

    The panther, who was on the hunt for a rank seven beast, could not outrun Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. After being enved by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, like the Scarlet Sky Tiger, it remained still on all fours.

    Ye Chen leaped andnded next to the panther. He looked at the panther and smiled, a yful streak showing on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve been recruited by the Beast King! From now on, you¡¯ll be able to eat and drink well!¡± Ye Chen had no idea if the Beast King was a thing but there was no harm in using it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call you Fluffy Two. In time, I¡¯ll get you guys a Fluffy Three too!¡±

    After subduing the panther, Ye Chen checked the color of the sky. Dawn was approaching. It was time for him to head back home. He wondered if it would be a good idea to let Fluffy One and Fluffy Two remain in the jungle or to take them home. When it was time for him to depart for the city, the n would need a guardian too. Maybe Ye Chen could leave them at the castle and allow the two to assimte with the people.

    Ye Chen looked at the two and deepened his voice. ¡°The King shall now take you to the Ye Castle. The castle is my home. If any of you decide to harm the castle¡¯s denizens, I should grill the both of you to eat!¡±

    Both the Stormphantom Panther and the Scarlet Sky Tiger were rank nine beasts who understood a little humannguage. Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, they groaned and purred softly as if heeding his orders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about scaring them either. When I¡¯m gone, you¡¯re to protect the members of the n, you got it?¡± Ye Chen patted Fluffy One and Fluffy Two¡¯s back. ¡°Come on, to the castle!¡±

    Ye Chen was exhrated. He had just captured two rank nine beasts. This was the equivalent to having two rank ninebatants by their side!

    The first light of dawn greeted the castle walls. The few members who were patrolling the wall looked far ahead and detected a Scarlet Sky Tiger and a Stormphantom Panther.

    Ding ding ding. The castle bells went off.

    ¡°Quick, inform the chief that beasts have appeared!¡±

    The men quickly gathered around. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian rushed out. After spending the night nursing his health, Ye Changxuan had managed to recover from his minor injuries. Ye Zhantian also regained five-ninths of his power over the night with the help of the pills.

    ¡°Can anyone see what beast is it?¡± Ye Zhantian queried the rest.

    ¡°From afar, it looks like it¡¯s a Scarlet Sky Tiger and a Stormphantom Panther. Judging by their size, they seem like rank nine beasts!¡±

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian took a deep breath. They were both astonished. A rank nine Scarlet Sky Tiger was as strong as a rank ninebatant. With a rank nine Stormphantom Panther on the side, things were about to get difficult.

    ¡°Both the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther don¡¯t usually associate with one another. Why would they be together?¡± Ye Changxuan was curious. This was all too strange.

 Chapter 66 - Docile Beasts?

    <strong>Chapter 66: Docile Beasts?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where¡¯s Little Chen?¡± The people had realized that Ye Chen was not around. The bells had rang for long enough, yet Ye Chen was nowhere to be found. As the elder chief, that was a big no-no. Ye Changxuan frowned and ordered the men, ¡°Go look for the elder chief!¡±

    A bunch of rank six youths hurried over to Ye Chen¡¯s abode.

    ¡°Uncle, it looks like there¡¯s a human with the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther. However, we can¡¯t make out his or her face since they¡¯re far away.¡±

    ¡°A human being?¡± Ye Changxuan was startled. ¡°Since when did a Scarlet Sky Tiger and a Stormphantom Panther associated themselves with the likes of a human?¡± After all, both tigers and panthers were carnivores.

    Unbelievable. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian hopped up to the wall and stared into the distance. There were a Scarlet Sky Tiger and a Stormphantom Panther. Judging by their physique, they were rank nine. Although they had lived in the mountains for years and fought their fair share of beasts, they were still astonished at the sight of these beasts. They peered harder into the distance. True enough, there was a human being with the tiger and panther!

    Ye Changxuan could see better given his higher cultivation. He looked in disbelief and asked, ¡°Is that Little Chen?¡±

    ¡°What? Little Chen? How¡¯s that possible?¡± Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Changxuan in bewilderment. He looked harder into the distance. The person¡¯s face was difficult to make out but it seemed like it was Little Chen, especially that eye-catching white little dot on his shoulder, which was probably the tanuki.

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Chen!¡± Ye Zhantian rubbed his eyes to ensure he was not seeing things. ¡°What¡¯s Little Chen doing with two beasts?¡± These were two rank nine beast they were talking about. Ye Zhantian could not help feeling distressed. If either of them were to act up, there could be serious consequences.

    The closer Ye Chen was to the castle, the more he slowed his pace to prevent startling his people. Noticing the people looking at him, Ye Chen waved his hand in the air to indicate that it was him. However, the bell continued the toll, which made him a little nervous. Could his people not see him at all? Why did they continue the ring the bell?

    Even at a distance, Ye Chen could see his people very clearly but his people did not possess a sight as good as his. As much as they see him, it was still a very vague image for them. Meanwhile, the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther remained alert.

    It was Little Chen. The people atop the castle looked at one another in disbelief. Why would the elder chief be with two rank nine beasts?

    ¡°Send someone down to rify the matter with Little Chen!¡± Ye Changxuan scanned the crowd and set his sights on a rank six man. ¡°Ye Ping, you do it.¡± Ye Changxuan had to remain on the walls to keep an eye out on things, lest so the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther invaded the castle ground. At this point, they were already used to defending their homes from the invasion of beasts.

    Ye Ping was worried. This was a tiger and a panther they were talking about. What would happen to him if he got too close and the beasts suddenlysh out? Then again, if the elder chief was with them, then there should not be a problem. Ye Ping convinced himself to calm down. Although he was a brave man, he was still a little anxious as he walked out of the castle gates toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    Seeing that someone hade out, Ye Chen quickened his pace again.

    ¡°Ye Ping, get my father and grandpa to open the gates,¡± Ye Chen called out from afar.

    The distance between Ye Ping and Ye Chen was only one or two meters away. To say that he did not see the ferocious Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther would be a horrible lie. The image of a rank nine Unihorn Lizard attacking their home in the past remained vivid in his mind. It took a lot of wounded men to befall the said creature. As such, a rank nine beast was noughing matter.

    ¡°Elder chief, why have you brought two rank nine beasts with you? It¡¯s dangerous, you can¡¯t let them into the castle grounds!¡± Ye Ping¡¯s voice trembled as he was getting closer to the beasts. Ye Ping was a courageous man. Mostds at his age would have run for their lives the moment they saw such a creature.

    Many beasts roam Lianyun Mountains but those that were rank nine were far and few. While journeying through the forest, the people knew of the horrors that awaited them should they encounter a rank nine beast. Most of rank seven and eight beasts usually end up getting devoured by rank nine beasts!

    Ye Ping was now a few meters from the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther. He could almost feel his heart skipping a beat.

    Having noticed that Ye Ping was anxious, Ye Chen got down from the beast. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ye Ping. This is Fluffy One and Fluffy Two. They¡¯re good boys, they won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    ¡°What in the world are you talking about Elder Chief? That¡¯s a Scarlet Sky Tiger and a Stormphantom Panther! You better set them off back into the woods!¡± Ye Ping was close to bursting into tears. The elder chief was strong and had what it took to defeat these beasts but not the rest of the people. If the beasts went on a rampage in the castle, they could not possibly do a thing!

    Ye Chen chuckled at the look of Ye Ping. Ye Chen realized it was not going to be easy to get his people to befriend these two rank nine beasts. Perhaps it was best if he heard what his father and grandpa had to say. Ye Chen responded, ¡°Tell my father and grandpa that I have domesticated the tiger and the panther. They¡¯re now my pets and they¡¯re perfectly harmless.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Ping darted back to the Ye Castle at full speed.

    Ye Changxuan and the rest who were on the wall were startled to hear what Ye Ping had to share.

    ¡°Little Chen said he had domesticated the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther and that they¡¯re now his pets. What do you think?¡± Ye Changxuan looked to Ye Zhantian and the rest. Little Chen was always full of surprises. Just when they had finally calmed down, he was now getting involved with rank nine beast.

    A domesticated beast turned pet? That was a little too far-fetched! There were stories of how people took home a beast¡¯s cub to rear them. Over time as the cub lived with humans, their primal instincts gradually waned and they became receptive to human order and as such, they became domesticated. Even so, it would take years to domesticate a beast with a naturally ferocious nature and all of that came with asional mishaps. Only the Royal Family of Xiwu Empire would rear such a beast and most of them were kept in cages. The Ye Castle did not have such a thing!

    ¡°If the tiger and panther truly obey Little Chen¡¯s words, the n would¡¯ve two more rank ninebatants to the ranks.¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s eyes shimmered. He was always the adventurous one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say forget it. If the tiger and the panther act up and start harming our people, we won¡¯t be able to contain them!¡± Ye Zhanxiong protested as he found Ye Zhanlong¡¯s opinion rather risky.

    ¡°Little Chen has always been full of surprises, some that I can barelyprehend. He¡¯s pretty much an oddball in our n. However, I¡¯m willing to believe him if he says that he has the two creatures domesticated. If they weren¡¯t domesticated, they wouldn¡¯t be together. They would¡¯ve been locked in a fight long ago!¡± Ye Zhantian had an idea. ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, we¡¯ll get Little Chen to ce both beasts below the castle wall.¡±

    ¡°Great thinking. We can do that first and observe if the tiger and the panther are truly harmless.¡± Ye Changxuan nodded in approval.

 Chapter 67 - Fluffy One & Fluffy Two

    <strong>Chapter 67: Fluffy One & Fluffy Two</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther stopped outside the castle wall as Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian leapt down from the wall, and walk toward Ye Chen.

    Both Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were equally anxious when they came face-to-face with the two rank nine beasts. If they ever encountered one in the forest, it was certain that neither of them could ever hope to outrun them.

    The two men carefully edged closer to the beasts until they were only five meters away. Both were clearly on their greatest guard, lest be the two creatures start harming them.

    ¡°Little Chen, where did you find these two rank nine beasts? They seem to obey you,¡± Ye Zhantian questioned. He could not help but be fearful of the tiger and the panther before him. Thest time the n had encountered ferocious beast was the time the Unihorn Lizard had trespassed the castle grounds. That time, even the collective strength of all men could not contain the beast as they had to depend on Ye Chen¡¯s gunpowder to take it down. They may have increased in power now but taking on two rank nine beasts was still very much a challenge.

    Ye Chen could not keep himself fromughing as he saw the two men¡¯s worried faces. Then again, Ye Chen knew the word ¡°beast¡± struck terror in the hearts of many. It would be difficult to get them to change their perception toward these beasts in such a short period. Ye Chen wondered how he was going to get his people to get along with Fluffy One and Fluffy Two.

    ¡°Little Chen, beasts may bow down to mankind¡¯s power but they¡¯re wild animals. All things said, they would never obey men¡¯s words.¡± Ye Changxuan mused. Ye Changxuan had seen certain big ns who kept beasts as pets and had them locked up in a cage all day. The moment they were released from their enclosure, they mauled people.

    ¡°Grandpa, father, they¡¯re extremely obedient!¡± Ye Chen waved his hand. He looked at the tiger and the panther beside him. ¡°Fluffy One, Fluffy Two, sit down! This is my grandpa and this is my father. From now on, their words are my words and I expect you to do as they say. You got it?¡±

    The moment Ye Chen gave his word, both the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther got on all fours and stared at Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian intently.

    The two older men were taken by surprise. These rank nine beasts may possess a certain degree of intelligence but to obey a humanmand was on another level. How did Ye Chen get them to do that?

    The two creatures thaty before them seemed extremely docile, it looked like they were trying to appease them. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian almost thought they were seeing things.

    ¡°Little Chen, what did you do to domesticate them?¡± Ye Changxuan began to walk closer. Now, he was a little less fearful of them.

    Ye Chen took a while to figure out his answer. There was no way he could mention the Astral Body or people might start taking him for a weirdo. ¡°I did something special, I¡¯ll tell you some other time. Trust me when I say these two would never harm a single soul until they¡¯re told otherwise.¡±

    Since Ye Chen had already put it that way, the two older men saw no reason to probe further. The two were now attempting toe into close contact with the beasts.

    The people on the castle wall looked curiously. Their hearts would not stop beating as they watched Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian walked closer to the tiger and the panther. It was as if their hearts might rupture from excessive fear. The crowd mumbled among themselves when they saw neither beasts meant the two men any harm.

    ¡°Those two are truly docile!¡±

    ¡°Not only that, neither of them is aggressive either!¡±

    ¡°The elder chief said they wouldn¡¯t harm a single soul. I believe the elder chief, he¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    Below the castle wall, Ye Changxuan walked toward the Scarlet Sky Tiger and held out his right hand to stroke the tiger¡¯s fur. Ye Changxuan was about to bebat-ready when the tiger lowered its head, only for him to realize that it was merely a gesture of peaceing from the tiger. He smiled.

    After Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian took turns stroking the fur of the tiger and the panther, both of their fears seem to have gone away a little.

    ¡°The Scarlet Sky Tiger goes by the name of Fluffy One and the Stormphantom Panther, Fluffy Two. Do a barrel roll, Fluffy One and Fluffy Two, you do a handstand!¡± The tiger proceeded to a little roll on the floor. Meanwhile, the panther, who did not know what a handstand was, proceeded toy on its back with its feet pointing toward the air.

    ¡°I told you to do a handstand, not point your feet up in the air.¡± Ye Chen burst outughing.

    The panther groaned and looked at Ye Chen with an apologetic face. It did not understand what a handstand was.

    ¡°This is my first time seeing such obedient creatures.¡± Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian marveled in amazement. Even the men on the castle wall were equally surprised.

    It would be amazing if the two rank nine beasts could aid the n in their war. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were overjoyed. With such a power by the side, the Ye n would not have to fear the Yun n any further. They would not have to worry about Donglin County at all.

    Ye Meng and the rest of the youths got down from the wall.

    ¡°Why did you guyse down here?¡± Ye Changxuan looked at Ye Meng and the rest sternly.

    ¡°We came to see the tiger and the panther, Grandpa!¡± These lots had not seen a tiger before and so, neither of them were afraid of the tiger. On the contrary, they were quite daring boys, all expressing curiosity toward the creature.

    ¡°Elder chief, is it true that they¡¯re harmless?¡± Ye Ming looked eager to pet them.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t worry about it, without mymand, they would never hurt a single soul!¡± Ye Chen grinned.

    Ye Meng, Ye Ming, and the rest of the boys walked over to pet the tiger and the panther. After confirming that neither of them would hurt the boys, the lots cheered. Some were like curious cats, circling the creatures to get a closer look at them. While the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther were on their fours, they sometimes even licked the people affectionately.

    ¡°You know, I think the names Fluffy One and Fluffy Two aren¡¯t menacing enough. The tiger should be renamed to Almighty Tiger.¡±

    ¡°What about the Stormphantom Panther?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s yellow, lithe, and lean. He should be the Great Ho.¡±

    ¡°Ew, I prefer Fluffy One and Fluffy Two!¡± Ye Meng¡¯s childlike side was beginning to show. The boys were now eagerly engaged in a conversation.

    The rest of the people could not contain their curiosity too. All of them got down from the wall to look at the beasts, clearly amazed. Now that the two magnificent rank nine beasts had earned the kids¡¯ affection, the adults could not wait to meet them. They all went up to pet the two felines. Seeing how docile the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther were, the people were no longer afraid of them.

    It seemed the people were receptive to the creatures. Soon, Fluffy One and Fluffy Two should be able to assimte themselves nicely into the n. Ye Chen deliberately distanced himself from the beasts so that the rest could y with them. His Astral Body could feel Fluffy One and Fluffy Two¡¯s Psyche kicking in and so, he was not afraid that the two would go against his words.

    ¡°Little Chen, how are these two in terms ofbat prowess?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. Now that he had seen how docile the two felines were, he was a little doubtful of theirbat abilities.

    ¡°Grandpa, I guarantee you that their strengths are on par with a rank ninebatant!¡± Ye Chen reassured.

    Ye Changxuan was beaming deep down now that the n had two additional rank nine guardians. After all, who in Donglin County would ever keep beasts as guardians anyway?

    ¡°Zhantian, I¡¯m going to head down to the kitchen to cook some food for Fluffy One and Fluffy Two!¡± Ye Changxuan then happily walked away, his footsteps clearly lighter.

 Chapter 68 - A Beautiful Sight

    <strong>Chapter 68: A Beautiful Sight</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Zhantian was delighted too. With two more additions to the mid-rank nine team, the Ye n had a total of five rank ninebatants now. If one considered Ye Chen a mid-rank ninebatant, then the n had a total of four mid-rank nine fighters. After that great battle, Ye Zhantian was close to attaining mid-rank nine following the breakthrough in his Celestial Chi. By then, the n would truly have five mid-rank nine fighters. In such an isted ce, the Ye n was considered the strongest n in the area.

    ¡°Little Chen, there¡¯ll be many ns from Donglin County who wille forward to congratte you at the celebration tomorrow. You should head back and make your preparations, give our n a good name. It¡¯s been a long while since the n had such a glorious moment!¡± Ye Zhantian said gleefully. He looked to the distance. ¡°It¡¯s not safe to put Fluffy One and Fluffy Two at the castle gate. I¡¯ll dig up a spot in the backyard and make them a den!¡±

    The entire n was in a festive mood. They had been greeted with wave after wave of good news and could see the positive changesing to the n. The news of Ye Chen¡¯s miraculous deeds had reached the ears of many families and now, he was adored and regarded by many with the utmost respect.

    The Ye Castle was in a state of euphoria. The crowd banged their gongs in excitement the moment the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther set foot in the castle grounds. Colorfulnterns decorated the castle, signifying joy and happiness.

    The following day, before the sun barely rose, the people were already up and hard at work. The streets in the castle had turned lively.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian had already gotten down to their chores. Ye Chen, who knew nothing, remained by the side and offered an asional hand.

    Everyone in the castle wore a happy face.

    ¡°I heard at least ten ns are attending the celebration today.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it¡¯s just ten. After all, the elder chief was selected to be Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple, it¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯m sure ns from all over the ce would flock over to offer their greeting. Finally, the n is getting the recognition it deserves!¡±

    The people¡¯s words moved the elderly to tears. They were now at peace knowing that the n was finally glorious again.

    ¡°Did you guys hear that Fluffy One and Fluffy Two tagged along with Ye Meng and the rest of the boys for a nightly patrol?¡±

    ¡°Fluffy One and Fluffy Two are obedient.¡±

    ¡°Right! I even fed them two pieces of meat each this morning!¡±

    The people of the Ye n were rtively simple. As long as they were treated with kindness, they would return the kindness twofold, two beasts included.

    The sky was barely lit but there was already a long line outside the castle gate. Groups of people carrying baskets of goods waited outside. Henceforth, the Ye n was the strongest n within the vicinity. Once Ye Chen became Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple, the entire Donglin County would have to bow to them. Neither dared to take the celebration lightly.

    The castle gates opened with a loud creak. The men tasked with security and ushering the guests were all shocked by the turnup. The crowd was so huge that they could not possibly scan the crowd with one look. Dear lord, there were many people!

    ¡°Get in line and enter one by one. Leave your invitation passes at the door!¡±

    Soon, the first wave of guests began to pour into the castle.

    ¡°Xu n from the North of Donglin County, presenting us with a Violet Coral, a piece of rity Jade, ten Centenarian Lingzhi, thirty Centenarian Fire Ginseng, a hundred-and-fifty-year-old Heavenly cial Herb¡­¡± a member of the n announced.

    The rest of the guests behind the line widened their eyes upon hearing the announcement. The Xu n were going all out. Some were beginning to have mixed feelings. Very few ns had brought gifts on the level of the Xu n, some of them feared that they had brought too little gifts.

    After they were done reading with the first slip, they proceeded with the second and read aloud, ¡°Yi n from the South of Donglin County. One Saliva of Skyme Snake, one Eighty Years of Heavenly Motion, and One Violet Pangolin Scale!¡±

    The crowd broke into an uproar.

    ¡°The Yi n from the south gifted them a Saliva of Skyme Snake!¡±

    The men in charge of receiving the door gifts were bing more excited. All the gifts that the n had received were rarities. For hundreds of years, the Ye n had never received such ttery. They could not help but be moved.

    n after n entered the castle. Meanwhile, their gifts were all wheeled into the Ye n¡¯s treasure vault. For so long, the Ye n¡¯s treasure vault looked sad and pathetic, the entire ce was depressingly empty but now, piles upon piles of treasure filled the vault to the point that it was beginning to be super packed.

    Even Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian did notg when it came to helping out at the event.

    Bigger ns like the Xu n and the Yi n brought valuable gifts. The ns who were a little well to do however gave Chi Amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills instead. Some gave up to one or two hundred Chi Amassing Pills. Those with a little more generosity gave an additional one or two hundred Chi Deposition Pills.

    After a thorough count, it was found that the n had received a hundred thirty gifts in total, all tightly crammed into the n¡¯s tiny treasure vault. The n had never been this extravagant. All members of the Ye n strode down the hallways and corridors with their chest puffed up, beaming with pride.

    After three to four hours, the gift reception had finallye to an end. A portion of people who showed up with gifts were all ushered into the castle and ced at the guest house at the east of the castle. Due to theck of space, the rest could only wait outside. Most elder chiefs and lords however, were shown to the grand hall.

    Ye Chen sat at the upper end looked at the crowd of elder chiefs and lords. Even though they were prominent figures in Donglin County, he was not the slightest bit nervous. He was very calm andposed.

    ¡°Gentlemen. I forgot to say this. My son, Ye Chen, is now the n¡¯s elder chief.¡± Ye Zhantian saluted the crowd. ¡°Thank you all foring this far. The Ye n is extremely honored to have you here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± The guests returned the gesture. Neither of them was surprised that Ye Chen had be the elder chief. If they had such a promising talent in their n, they would want to put said talent in the elder chief¡¯s seat too!

    They looked at Ye Chen who sat at the upper end with envy and jealousy. Howe they never had a prodigy in their n? Hundreds of ns came forth to offer their greetings. It was a beautiful sight at the Ye Castle today!

    Ye Zhantian scanned the masses. He did not recognize some of the guests but he made out a few faces like Yan Yinn and Qin Yu among the crowd. All smiled and greeted Ye Zhantian.

    Ye Zhantian paid no attention to them. Instead, he gave them the cold shoulder. He had to give these hypocrites a taste of their own medicine for once. Then again, now that Yan Yin and Qin Yu had disassociated themselves with the Yun n, there was no need for the n to antagonize them either. They could not push these people back to the Yun n.

    ¡°Fellow guests, the n will be organizing a banquet in the afternoon. I hope all of you will stay for the asion. We have another hour to go before the main event. I suggest we remain here to mingle,¡± Ye Zhantian gleefully eximed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind us then!¡± the crowd responded.

    The lords surrounded Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and Ye Zhanlong and they entertained their guests.

    Ye Chen remained on the upper end to enjoy his personal space. The sheer amount of people had put him off. He would rather remain up there than to head down and entertain the guests.

    Ye Chen could see Ye Rou standing at a corner in the sea of Ye n members. She was dressed in a white silk skirt, captivating like a white lotus. Ye Rou sensed Ye Chen looking at her and smiled at him.

 Chapter 69 - A Pangolin?

    Chapter 69: A Pangolin?

    There was a hint of cheekiness to Ye Rou¡¯s smile that made Ye Chen smiled rather uneasily. The girl must have thought that he was a fool. Ye Chen was sitting up there all by himself and seemed a little out of cepared to all themotion that was going on down there.

    Ye Chen suddenly felt a noticeable presence as he tensed up. It was a Psyche! Someone from somewhere was keeping an eye on him. Ye Chen immediately sent out his Astral Body. A knight d in gold armor appeared in the air and flew ahead to scan the area. Very quickly, it locked on to a middle-aged man dressed in gray rag-like clothing who stood at the square. He was at least thirty-seven or eight years old with a full-grown beard and a rather tall, bulky build.

    The man gave off a unique vibe. He had a Psyche much stronger than the sanguine wolf that Ye Chen had encountered previously but certainly much weaker than Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not human?¡± Ye Chen was frustrated. He had heard of Beasts who could shapeshift. With that in mind, he sent his Astral Body to corner the man.

    The man¡¯s Psyche felt a powerful presenceing at him. He looked up ahead and caught a knight in golden armor staring at him. Immediately, the man¡¯s face turned pale. He got on one knee and kneeled in Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Forgive me, Daemon King. I mean no harm,¡± the man stammered. He could barely even finish his sentence.

    ¡°Who are you? Where do youe from?¡± Ye Chen responded via his Astral Body. The man was extremely fearful toward the Astral Body, another being who thought Ye Chen was the Daemon King. Maybe he was working with the sanguine wolf.

    ¡°I¡¯m a pangolin, recently arrived at the Earth-rank Adept Stage, an emissary from Leo King¡¯s Pce,¡± the man replied, clearly intimidated.

    ¡°The Earth-rank Adept Stage? An emissary officer from Leo King¡¯s Pce?¡± Ye Chen raised his brows. These beasts thought that he was a Daemon King. After a little thought, he realized there were advantages of being a ¡°Daemon King¡± and decided to assume the guise. Now that he was ying the role, there were certain questions he could not ask like what an Earth-rank Adept Stage was or who Leo King was.

    ¡°We were curious why you would integrate yourself into the human society and so, Leo King was hoping to invite you to our pce to present his offerings. We were wondering if you¡¯d like to take up the offer?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Leo King¡¯s rank?¡±

    ¡°Leo King is a Daemon King.¡±

    So, it was a Daemon King. Then perhaps there was nothing to be afraid of. Ye Chen doubted Leo King¡¯s Pce would take offense so easily. ¡°Send my message to the king that while I appreciate his kind gestures, I¡¯m unable toe to your pce as I have some matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Your Majesty. Leo King has tasked me with sending some gifts over as a symbol of respect. Anytime you wish to visit Leo King¡¯s Pce, the king is always ready to wee you.¡± The man wiped the sweat on his forehead. He found this Daemon King rather pleasant to speak to. In the world of Celestial Beast, Daemon Kings were often unreasonable and short-tempered individuals who could order his death at any given time. Leo King would not turn his back against a Daemon King in the event of his death.

    Hmm, what was the gift that man spoke of? Ye Chen was curious. Leo King must probably be thinking of forming an alliance with him. Since the emissary had already brought the gift to him, Ye Chen had to ept it. Rejecting the gift at this point would only upset them.

    ¡°You stay there. I¡¯ll have my men to show you to the grand hall.¡± Ye Chen wasposed. If he was going to y the part, he had to demonstrate a little power.

    The emissary was delighted to hear Ye Chen¡¯s words. The fact that Ye Chen was willing to ept gifts from Leo King¡¯s Pce meant that he was receptive to them. With the gift well-received, the emissary would have an easier time reporting to his king too. After all, even if Leo King were to personally show up to invite Ye Chen to the pce, he doubted Ye Chen would agree to it!

    The crowd from the Donglin County looked at the man suspiciously. They were wondering if he was a lunatic. Why was the man kneeling out of the blues in a sea of people and why was his face pale white? The man spoke in tongues that were difficult toprehend as he sweated profusely. There was nothing before him. Maybe he was a random person who was possessed?

    The man finally stood up, not paying attention to the people who were looking at him. He remained at where he was and soon, a group of Ye n members walked over and to inspect him.

    ¡°You, you¡¯re the guy. Come with me,¡± Ye Ping waved his hand and spoke in a certain manner. This must be the bearded man as described by Ye Chen. The man did not say much and walked toward the grand hall.

    ¡°I am. Thank you foring.¡± The man bowed. He dared not cause a scene in the Daemon King¡¯s ce and quietly followed the men.

    Why was the lunatic being escorted by a bunch of Ye n members? What was going on? The crowd looked on. They were fascinated by what had happened.

    Ye Chen recalled his Astral Body and thought about things. Where did the Leo King¡¯s Pcee from? He turned to look at Little Tanuki who was on his shoulder. The fact that the pangolin could easily shapeshift implied that his powers were on par with Little Tanuki. He wondered when Little Tanuki would learn to shapeshift or speak. Ye Chen could not help but imagine if Little Tanuki would turn into a hot chick if it could ever shapeshift. Of course, that was just his imagination.

    Ye Chen thought about the powers one needed to have to be considered a Daemon King. Maybe they needed to Astral Externalize to be considered one. His personal knight that was born from Astral Externalization was nothing more but a mere specter whocked anybat abilities. Ye Chen thought it was best for him to minimize his use of his Astral Body. It would be a huge problem if his secrets were discovered. Would he able to materialize his knight into a physical being if he kept at his training with Nine Astra Skies?

    Ye Chen did not have the faintest idea of Little Tanuki¡¯s enemies but as long as he continued to assume the guise of a Daemon King, he doubted anyone would darey hands on it!

    Ye Chen had not the slightest clue about the gift that the pangolin had brought from the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    The crowd in the hall continued to exchange greetings, all unaware of the psychic link that Ye Chen and the pangolin shared.

    Just then, a group of Ye n members came bursting into the hall.

    ¡°Elder Chief, a group of ten men had just barged in. Neither of us could stop them!¡± The men hastily reported, ¡°Some of them were rank ninebatants.¡±

    The elder chiefs and lords looked were shocked. Who would dare cause a ruckus on the Ye n¡¯s big day? The Ye n was a stronghold that should not be meddled with. Did they have a death wish or something? The hall was filled with elder chiefs and lords. One word from Ye Zhantian and they would strike together. Even if it were a group of ten rank ninebatants, they could think twice about escaping alive.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression changed. He looked up ahead, a group of ten strangers was dashing for the grand hall. ¡°Who dares storm my castle ground!?¡± Ye Zhantian thundered.

    ¡°The Donglin County belongs to me. Ie and go as I please. You¡¯ve got nerves, Ye Zhantian, you and your n. Do you mean to defy the king?¡±

    The king? Could the Second-Rank Prince have arrived?

 Chapter 70 - Rebel?

    Chapter 70: Rebel?

    The one who spoke was not the Second-Ranked Prince of Donglin but a young man in his mid-twenties dressed in a yellow robe. He had a grand appearance and paced slowly back and forth while holding a folding fan.

    All eyesnded on his figure, slightly dazed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the son of the Second-Ranked Prince of Donglin!¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Young Master!¡± Everyone started to discuss spiritedly in private.

    ¡°Mentor Qin is here too.¡±

    ¡°Mentor Qin is the third greatest powerhouse under the Second-Rank Prince. Rumor has it that he already has the strength of a top Ninth Stagebatant.¡±

    There seemed to only be a slight difference between mid-Ninth Stage and top Ninth Stage but strength-wise, they were a world of difference. When an averagebatant had reached mid-Ninth Stage, he might not be able to advance for decades or even for a lifetime. After reaching the Ninth Stage, continuing to advance was more difficult than climbing the sky. In the entire Donglin County, there were only seven to eight top Ninth Stagebatants.

    Upon hearing the people talk, Liu Zhen put on an indifferent expression and swept his gaze across the crowd as if this was his house. Previously, when he stopped at Liuye Town nearby, his Imperial Father sent him a messenger hawk, and he immediately rushed over, traveling day and night.

    Ye Chengxuan looked at these people and narrowed his eyes. The Second-Rank Prince¡¯s son Liu Zhen charged here without even paying respects. He must be up to no good!

    If other ns produced peerless geniuses, the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin would pay a visit. However, the Second-rank Prince of Donglin had repeatedly assisted the Yun Castle going against House of Ye. Even when Ye Zhantian went on his knees to ask for medicine, he was expelled from Junwang Pce. This contradiction was already irreconcble. Even if the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin wanted to make up, the people of House of Ye would always bear this grudge.

    Junwang Pce was thergest force in Donglin County. There were three top Ninth Stagebatants, six mid-Ninth Stagebatants, and nine beginner Ninth Stagebatants. Such strength was a great deterrent to any n in the entire Donglin County, and rumor had it that they still had people in the upper echelons. It was not a time where the House of Ye could afford to provoke them.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± All the ns and Lords bowed. If there was a conflict between the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin and the House of Ye, which side should they stand on? Perhaps they would help neither.

    Although the House of Ye had a peerless genius who could be a topbatant, that was in the future. If the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin became angry, Ye Castle might be razed to the ground. Unless Master Apothecary Xuanyi also sent his people, they would have to see how the situation developed.

    Ye Chen sat in front of the hall, his thoughts stirring. His Astral Body examined those present ¨C one top Ninth Stage, three mid-Ninth Stage, five beginner Ninth Stage, and the rest being Eighth Stage. The Young Master was also at peak Eighth Stage.

    ¡°Ye Castle is bustling today. It¡¯s more lively than when my father took office.¡± Liu Zhen waved his folding fan and walked into the hall, sneering.

    ¡°The Young Master hase a long way. Ye Castle is honored to have you here. Men, arrange a seat for the Young Master.¡± That was what Ye Changxuan said but he was constantly thinking about countermeasures. This was Ye Castle and there were many Chiefs and Lords present. Even if their strength was far inferior to the Second-Rank Prince¡¯s, they could not appear weak.

    Liu Zhen gazed straight in front of the hall and looked at Ye Chen. His eyes narrowed and shed sharply. ¡°Is that the new Chief of the Ye n? How insolent! You¡¯re still noting here to greet me, the Prince, even after seeing me?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this is Ye Castle not Junwang Pce. Since the Young Master didn¡¯t pay his respects, how could I greet him?¡± Ye Chen replied casually. Liu Zhen¡¯s domineering manner made Ye Chen very unhappy. Liu Zhen was here to pick a bone with the Ye n, so Ye Chen would not bother to be polite to him.

    ¡°What a sharp tongue!¡± Liu Zhen¡¯s gaze swept across the Ye n. ¡°This is your Ye n¡¯s so-called peerless genius. Don¡¯t becent. Before you be a Tenth Stagebatant, my father¡¯s word is still thew in Donglin Country. The ns are still under my Father¡¯s jurisdiction. If the Dark Troopers calvarye, not even a de of grass will be spared!¡±

    The Chiefs and Lords of the other ns did not dare to respond. Junwang Pce was too strong. Besides topbatants, there were more than a thousand Seventh Stage Dark Troopers. It was quite dangerous for the House of Ye to go against Junwang Pce now.

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others clenched their fists. Although they felt vexed in their hearts, they could not fall out with Junwang Pce. Otherwise, the army would storm the ce, and the Ye n¡¯s family estate would be destroyed.

    ¡°Please calm down, Young Master. Ye Chen is only a seventeen-year-old child. He¡¯ll inevitably be impulsive.¡± The Xu n Patriarch, Xu Jian chuckled and stepped forward to mediate the situation.

    ¡°Xu Jian, who do you think you are? Scram. I¡¯ll say this now, so each of you better listen closely. As long as your family estates are in Donglin County, you should just sit quietly and obey. If anyone dares to form cliques, heh¡­¡± Liu Zhen snorted coldly, his words unforgiving.

    Xu Jian¡¯s face flushed red but he did not dare to argue, so he simply stepped down in resentment.

    Although many Chiefs and Lords were enraged at Liu Zhen¡¯s arrogance, they were helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time. You, get down here now. I came all the way here yet none of you have offered up your seat to me. If your House of Ye is obedient and willing to submit to my father, I¡¯ll let your n remain safe and sound. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let my father send out the Dark Troopers to stomp this ce to the ground!¡± Liu Zhen pointed to Ye Chen sitting at the top seat of the hall and said aggressively.

    Seeing Liu Zhen pointing at him, Ye Chen grew livid. Ye Chen gripped the armrest as his Celestial Chi bubbled in his body. If it were in the past, he might have already acted in anger. Liu Zhen would not leave Ye Castle alive! However, once he had made a move, Junwang Pce would surely besiege Ye Castle. The consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, the Ye n could not give in like this!

    All the Chiefs and Lords understood that the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin sent Liu Zhen to bully the Ye n. If the Ye n was willing to submit, they would be safe. If they refused to submit, they would end up in misfortune. However, if they submitted, the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin might use some special methods to control the Ye n. It was said that everyone in the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s Dark Troopers had to take a certain medicine. If the antidote was not taken within a month, they would end up with a fate worse than death. That was why the Dark Troopers were extremely loyal to the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin. If the House of Ye ended up getting controlled, they would never break free.

    The Second-Rank Prince of Donglin was too powerful. If they turned against each other, the House of Ye would most likely be exterminated.

    Ever since Ye Chen arrived in this world, the House of Ye had suffered many disasters. First, it was being suppressed by the House of Yun. Ye Chen wanted to show his strength to help the Ye n out of its predicament, but it attracted the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s attention, who was behind the House of Yun.

    Did Ye Chen have to bow before Liu Zhen? It was impossible!

    Liu Zhen walked toward the top seat step by step. The atmosphere in the hall instantly grew heavy. Mentor Qin and the others stared at Ye Changxuan and the other members of the Ye n in a state of mutual hostility. If Ye Chen still refused toe down, they would take action!

    All the Lords and Chiefs did not dare to speak. They had to bow their heads too under the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s might. They wondered just how far the House of Ye would go against the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin. If the House of Ye refused to submit, the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin would send troops out.

    The Ye n was unfortunate. They had just tasted a hint of prosperity but now, they might be destroyed. The Chiefs and Lords could not help but feel sorrow. If their ns also produced a peerless genius, they might end up with the same fate.

    In this world, one had to rely on strength to speak!

    Liu Zhen approached step by step, and a glint of killing intent shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Mentor Qin saw the look in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and snorted coldly. The power of a top Ninth Stagebatant rose and spread, and everyone present could feel the heavy oppression.

    ¡°Does the House of Ye want to rebel?¡± Liu Zhen stared at Ye Chen coldly andughed. ¡°I¡¯d like to see if your Ye n has the guts to do that.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Tenth Stage Combatant?

    <strong>Chapter 71: Tenth Stage Combatant?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, Little Tanuki red at Liu Zhen and the others, a strange expression shing in her eyes.

    A war was imminent.

    Two growls sounded. A giant red tiger and a yellow panther prowled inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther!¡± A group of Lords and Chiefs gasped in horror and took a few steps back. The Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther were Ninth Stage mystical beasts. How did they end up at the Ye Castle? Even mid-Ninth Stagebatants would get chills seeing the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther for fear that they would go mad and start attacking people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are Ninth Stage mystical beasts appearing here?¡±

    Even Mentor Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he warily watched the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther. Although he could kill the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther, if two Ninth Stage mystical beasts went wild at the same time, it would be quite terrifying.

    Liu Zhen took a few steps back and looked at the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther nervously.

    Under the eyes of many shocked Lords and Chiefs, the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther stalked toward Ye Chen. Their copper eyes stared at Liu Zhen and the others before issuing a low roar.

    Originally, many people thought the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther were wild mystical beasts that identally wandered into the Ye Castle. However, after seeing this scene, they understood that the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther were kept by the Ye n!

    It was unprecedented for Ninth Stage mystical beasts to listen to a person¡¯s orders. The Lords and Chiefs thought that their eyes were ying tricks on them but the truth was right in front of them, so they had no choice but to believe it.

    Ye Chen looked at Liu Zhen coldly and enunciated, ¡°You¡¯re wee to try toy a hand against my Ye n!¡± Besides, they were already sworn enemies with Junwang Pce, so Ye Chen had nothing to be afraid of.

    Liu Zhen calmed himself. He had also experienced much before. After suppressing the shock in his heart, heughed loudly and growled, ¡°What does the House of Ye think they can do with two extra pets? Don¡¯t underestimate Junwang Pce! Nevermind two Ninth Stage mystical beasts, even if you have ten or twenty, do you think they can protect the Ye Castle? Mentor Qin, may I trouble you to please kill those two pets.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Mentor Qin fist saluted and stepped toward the main hall.

    The Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther nked Mentor Qin, letting out roars that reverberated in the hall.

    ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve brought him.¡± Ye Ping appeared at the doorway. He saw the scene in the hall and froze.

    The atmosphere in the hall was somewhat oppressive, and Ye Ping¡¯s sudden call attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Following behind him was a burly middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man nced at those in the hall before stopping at Ye Chen. He immediately felt the oppression of a powerful Psyche, and his heart quivered. The middle-aged man thought that a Daemon King¡¯s pressure was different. He did not think much about Ye Chen being a youngster. Daemon Kings could assume any shape ¨C whether it was old or young, male or female. Each Daemon King had their likes and dislikes, and had nothing to do with age. Which Daemon King was not an old monster who had lived for thousands of years?

    ¡°Who allowed you to speak? Impudent!¡± When a mid-Ninth Stage subordinate under Liu Zhen saw that it was someone from the Ye n, he directed his palm toward Ye Ping. The Young Master was determined to assert his power, so there was no need for him to hold back at all.

    The palm was just about to hit Ye Ping but a muffled bang rang out instead. It was as if Liu Zhen¡¯s guardian¡¯s palm had hit an iron te. As a result, the aftershocks that ran up his arm caused it to be numb. The meridians in his arm had almost ruptured. When the guardian raised his head, he saw that the middle-aged man behind Ye Ping had waved his sleeve and caught his palm. This situation made him panic inexplicably. The other party had just flicked his sleeve but caught an attack which the guardian had put all his strength into. The middle-aged man might be much more powerful than Mentor Qin. Not knowing how to advance, the guardian took a few steps back and did not dare to approach again.

    Ye Ping also got a fright and counted his blessings. That was an attack by a Ninth Stagebatant. If it had connected with him, he would have been ttened into a pulp of flesh. It was at that moment where Ye Ping realized that the bearded middle-aged man behind him was also a super powerhouse!

    In an instant, all eyes were focused on this burly yet ordinary-looking middle-aged man.

    The person who had attacked Ye Ping earlier was one of Liu Zhen¡¯s guardians. Liu Zhen and the others knew very well that the guardian¡¯s strength was a mid-Ninth Stagebatant! However, a full-power attack from that mid-Ninth Stagebatant was blocked by a middle-aged man with just a wave of his sleeve. They wondered just who was this man? Mentor Qin stopped his steps, and the guardians around Liu Zhen also grew vignt.

    The middle-aged man looked around as if he did not understand what was happening but his heart already knew the situation. The Ye nsman beside him should be one of the Daemon King¡¯s people, and the others had no rtionship to the Daemon King. There should not be a problem with him blocking an attack for one of the Daemon King¡¯s people. He saw that Ye Chen had no signs of being angry, and rxed. However, the middle-aged man was quite surprised that the great Daemon King was associating with these lowly humans but when he thought about it, it made sense. The strongest one in this hall seemed to only be top Ninth Stage. When one had reached the top rank of Daemon King, it would be very difficult to improve their rank. Many Daemon Kings would assume a human shape to learn through experience as a human being and seek a breakthrough for their rank. Could it be that this Daemon King had also reached the top? The middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts stirred. He had to report this to the Leo King.

    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± Ye Chen nced at the middle-aged man and said lightly. It was difficult to believe that the middle-aged man in front of him was a pangolin in disguise. However, he thought that this fellow had good timing. Ye Chen did not know what level this pangolin was at now. What was the human equivalent of the Celestial Beasts¡¯ Earth-rank Adept Stage? Looking at him blocking the attack of a mid-Ninth Stagebatant easily, it should be at least top Ninth Stage.

    ¡°Yes, Dae¡­¡± He immediately replied respectfully but cut himself off, thinking that Ye Chen might not want to expose his identity as a Daemon King to others.

    Seeing the middle-aged man looking so respectful, everyone in the hall was dumbstruck. This middle-aged man had just demonstrated his strength that was most likely top Ninth Stage but how could this top Ninth Stagebatant be so cautious around Ye Chen? Was that not too shocking? An ordinary top Ninth Stagebatant did not even need to act like this in front of the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin.

    Liu Zhen and Mentor Qin nced at each other in shock, confusion shing in their eyes.

    Even Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were perplexed. When did Little Chen make friends with a top Ninth Stagebatant? Moreover, the top Ninth Stagebatant was so respectful in front of Ye Chen as if he was not a friend but a subordinate. This made them extremely puzzled.

    ¡°Step forward and speak.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the people in the hall. None of the Lords and Chiefs dared to meet his eyes. Everyone was bewildered and specting wildly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The bearded middle-aged man bowed. He ced a hand on his chest and walked forward, still bent at the waist.

    Why on earth was a top Ninth Stagebatant like him so respectful to Ye Chen? Could it be that Ye Chen had an amazing background?

    Everyone was confused. Even the Ye nsmen could not understand.

    When the middle-aged man passed by Mentor Qin, Liu Zhen and Mentor Qin exchanged a look before Mentor Qin suddenly tripped. Celestial Chi condensed in his right hand as he pped the middle-aged man in the back of his head. This man seemed to have a close rtionship with Ye Chen. It was better to kill him first to avoid trouble in the future! So what if he was top Ninth Stage? This sneak attack would certainly kill him!

    Mentor Qin was worthy of being called a top Ninth Stagebatant. His Celestial Chi was powerful to a frightening degree, and his Chi Construct burst out of his body. Even Xuan-iron and refined steel would be left with an imprint if they were hit by his palm.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the others cried out in warning but it was already toote.

    They seemed to be able to imagine how tragic the next moment would be. Ye Chen¡¯s heart also tightened.

    However, the middle-aged man made no move to evade, and Mentor Qin¡¯s palm hit him squarely in the back of his head. A dull sound rang out, like a p on an iron te, quite unlike the image in everyone¡¯s head of a brain exploding. The middle-aged man waspletely unscathed as he nced at Mentor Qin.

    The entire ce grew silent. The middle-aged man was pped in the back of his head by a top Ninth Stagebatant but nothing happened to him. The middle-aged man did not even use Chi Construct to protect himself and simply took the full blow of a top Ninth Stagebatant with just his physical body. Just who in the world was this person? Could he be a Tenth Stagebatant?

 Chapter 72 - The Thousand-Year Physic

    <strong>Chapter 72: The Thousand-Year Physic</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The crowd took a deep breath. Even the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin would never think toy hands on a Tenth Stagebatant.

    After Mentor Qin was given an eyeful, he quietly took a few steps back in fear. He could feel the ache running through the bones of his fingers. Mentor Qin was intimidated. This was his first time encountering a Tenth Stagebatant.

    Liu Zhen knew what Mentor Qin was capable of. The man before them must be a Tenth Stagebatant or he would have never disyed immense power. The prince was embarrassed and panicking at the same time. If they crossed a Tenth Stagebatant, the safety of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce would be in question.

    Even Ye Chen was blown away by the pangolin¡¯s might. The pangolin must be Tenth Stage at least. Could the Earth-rank Adept Stage be the equivalent of mankind¡¯s Tenth Stage or higher?

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Chen questioned. There was no denying that he was a little anxious facing a Tenth Stagebatant. If his guise was blown, the Ye Castle was bound to face the Tenth Stagebatant¡¯s wrath. Since things havee to this point however, Ye Chen could not back out. Instead, he decided to y along.

    ¡°Mingyuan, Your Majesty,¡± the man quickly answered when questioned by Ye Chen.

    His Majesty? The Tenth Stagebatant was referring to Ye Chen as His Majesty? The rest of the elder Lords and Chiefs widened their eyes, Mentor Qin and Liu Zhen included. The two imperial members shuddered at the sight of Ye Chen¡¯s calm expression, who remained seated away at the far end of the hall. Just who were the Ye n and why had they not know about them before this? The two were now extremely anxious.

    This was a Tenth Stagebatant, perhaps even a Venerable One! Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest were dumbstruck.

    The crowd pinched themselves to ensure they were not dreaming. The pain seemed to confirm so.

    ¡°Mingyuan, eh? Impressive.¡± Ye Chen nodded his head slightly and smiled.

    Mingyuan beamed. The Daemon King seemed impressed. After all of this was over, Leo King was sure to shower him with praise. Mingyuan happily bowed. ¡°My master has requested that I send some gifts over and said that whenever you¡¯re free, you¡¯re most wee to pay us a visit.¡± He did not forget his master¡¯s orders. Noticing Ye Chen¡¯s positive reactions, he repeated his words once again.

    The crowd finally caught on. This Tenth Stagebatant was on an errand and he was serving under a far more powerful master. A simple errand and they sent a Tenth Stagebatant. Who was this master that the man spoke of and where did hee from?

    Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki and transmitted a couple of messages to confirm if Mingyuan was a part of the wolves responsible for the massacre of its race. Little Tanuki shook its head. Ye Chen remained quiet for a moment. It looked like the world of Celestial Beast was aplicated one.

    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m in the middle of something critical. As such, I¡¯m unable to leave. Please tell your master that I¡¯lll surely visit if I ever find the time,¡± Ye Chen replied. Given the Leo King possessed the rank of a Daemon King, he had to speak with a little more conviction or else he might not be able to keep it together.

    Mingyuan¡¯s eyes widened and stared at Ye Chen confusingly. Then, realizing what he meant, Mingyuan quickly bowed down. Mingyuan was shocked. A critical moment? Could the Daemon King be at the peak of his rank and now he was looking to integrate into the human society to increase his rank? Breaking through the peak of Daemon King required at least one to two hundred years to do so. For a peak Daemon King, however, one to two hundred years was nothing.

    Ye Chen did not expect that his words would have answered the question in Mingyuan¡¯s heart.

    Sensing that Mingyuan was in deep thoughts, Ye Chen spoke, ¡°Go ahead and present the gift that your master has brought to me.¡±

    ¡°Certainly!¡± Mingyuan obliged. He took out a chest from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. It took both of his hands for him to even lift the chest. The chest seemed to be made of gold with intricate details on it. The details seemed to show the shape of a majestic lion. Mingyuan read attentively. ¡°Enclosed herewith are thirty-five gifts including two-thousand-year ming Serpent Berry, three Millennial Fetal Ginseng, fifteen Mystic Rank Celestial Adept¡¯s Celestial Orb¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Chen stopped Mingyuan, his heart pounding.

    Ye Chen scanned the people in the hall. Even the Elder Chiefs and Lords looked over in surprise. They had no idea what a Celestial Orb nor a Celestial Beast was. Forget about the Celestial Orb, even ming Serpent Berries were a rarity. They had nevere across a ten-year berry, what more a thousand-year berry. There was also the Fetal Ginseng which, as its name suggested were beast turned human ginseng that were also a thousand years¡¯ worth and there were three of them! Dear Lord, did they hear everything right?

    Neither of them had heard of such rarities. Rumor had it that Yun Yiyang of the Yun n once consumed a Blood Fungus which greatly increased his cultivation but that Blood Fungus was only two, three hundred years old!

    The crowd was excited. To say that they were disinterested would be a big lie. Only there were far too many proficient fighters in the Ye n and they had two Ninth Stage beasts as well as a Tenth Stagebatant. With the n¡¯s identity shrouded in mystery, they did not dare offend them.

    These gifts are far too valuable, hence Ye Chen¡¯s decision to stop Mingyuan. If Mingyuan had gone on, they would be attracting thieves. Ye Chen thought to himself that Daemon Kings were truly not to be taken lightly. One random gift from them was already rare in value.

    Mingyuan was a little unrest upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words. Were Leo King¡¯s gifts not grand enough to the Daemon King¡¯s liking?

    ¡°These gifts¡­¡± Could the Daemon King be angry? Mingyuan¡¯s legs were beginning to tremble. He was about to speak when Ye Chen cut him off.

    Ye Chen contained his excitement and smiled. ¡°I ept your master¡¯s gifts. Please send my thanks to him once you get back.¡±

    Mingyuan heaved a sigh of relief when Ye Chen finally epted the gifts.

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan. ¡°Take those gifts away.¡±

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan obliged. They walked to Mingyuan¡¯s side and carefully took the chest from him. The man before them was a Tenth Stagebatant. Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were intimidated though they did not reveal their nervousness. Together, the men lifted the chest to the house at the back of the castle.

    Ye Chen knew that whatever they had received would certainly attract thieves. With Liu Zhen and his men around, Ye Chen could not let Mingyuan go yet. Ye Chen had an idea. ¡°Mingyuan, let me write a letter to your master for you to take home. You can stay in the East Residence for the time being.¡±

    Mingyuan was ted to hear Ye Chen call him by his name and that Ye Chen was going to write a letter. Mingyuan was so superbly excited. When Leo King received the letter, he would surely reward him. Mingyuan quickly agreed.

    With a Tenth Stagebatant in the Ye Castle, who would dare make a scene?

    Liu Zhen and Mentor Qin looked at one another.

    ¡°Elder Chief Ye, we¡¯ll take our leave for now. The Second-Rank Prince of Donglin will show up to personally apologize for the insolence,¡± Mentor Qin exined. The Ye n was not a force to mess with so he would have to consult the king on the matter.

    Mentor Qin was a smart man and knew how to get himself off from sticky situations. Liu Zhen, on the other hand, was at a loss for words. His face showed red in embarrassment.

    Ye Chen scoffed at the sight of the two. He would get even with Second-Rank Prince¡¯s Pce someday, just not today.

    Mentor Qin forced a smiled at Ye Chen. They had pissed off the Ye n today. He was going to have to speak to the king on how to dissolve the misunderstanding or the pce would be in grave danger. They hastily left the castle.

 Chapter 73 - The Peak of Ninth Stage

    <strong>Chapter 73: The Peak of Ninth Stage</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan shifted the treasures to the vault, Ye Changxuan remained behind to safeguard it. Meanwhile, Ye Zhantian continued to entertain the Elder Chiefs and Lords.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s celebration. My fellow Elder Chiefs and Lords, I hope you¡¯ll forgive the n and I for not being able to host you for a long time. I¡¯ll make it up to you lots someday. Please.¡± Ye Zhantian announced. After the events that had transpired today and with so many valuable treasures lying in the vault, they did not dare to keep the celebration going any longer, lest there be a theft took ce in the vault, which would be a massive loss.

    ¡®You¡¯re too kind, Elder Chief. The Xu n will take our leave now.¡±

    ¡°Same here. The Yi n bids you farewell.¡±

    The crowd dispersed. The Ye n were no longer the weakling from before. They now even have a Tenth Stagebatant looking out for them. Even if the crowd was upset by the circumstances, neither of them could voice their disappointment. Most of the Lords and Elder Chiefs knew that if they had that many treasures, they would certainly close their doors too. Thinking about all that treasure made them furious. What thousand-year ming Serpent Berries, Millennial Fetal Ginseng! One random item from their vault could easily transform any member in their n to a Tenth Stagebatant in three to five years, maybe even less than that!

    The Ye n was about to prosper. They wondered which powerhouse did Elder Chief Ye mingled with to receive such valuable and precious gifts. Whoever it was, their powers did not pale inparison to Master Apothecary Xuanyi! Thinking about how the Ye n was the powerful one now, the first to face their wrath would be the Yun n. As for the Second-Rank Prince¡¯s Pce, their fate remained to be seen. Deep down, the crowd was relieved that they were not sworn enemies with the Ye n or else they would be done for.

    The banquet hastily ended. The Lords and the Elder Chiefs had left. The news of a Tenth Stagebatant staying in their castle grounds spread like wildfire. As the Ye n members looked to the East Residence, they did so with the utmost respect.

    In the Ye Castle¡¯s Patriarch Residency, the fifty core members of the n huddled together to discuss the events that had taken ce earlier today while looking at Ye Zhantian as he shifted the golden chest out of the vault.

    Just what exactly was inside the golden chest?

    ¡°Little Chen, just who exactly did you mix around with? Why is Mingyuan gifting you such valuable items?¡± Ye Changxuan asked Ye Chen as he could not contain his curiosity.

    The rest of the n members shifted their gaze to Ye Chen, Ye Changxuan¡¯s guess was as good as theirs. Ye Chen was not one to frequently set foot outside the castle, so how did he manage to get involved with Mingyuan?

    ¡°I think the one he seeks to form an alliance with isn¡¯t me but the Great Ancestor of the Ye n.¡± Ye Chen made an excuse. As long as there was something inexplicable, it was best that he had med the Great Ancestor.

    ¡°The Great Ancestor of the Ye n?¡± The crowd echoed. Ah, that must be it. Otherwise, a powerful Tenth Stagebatant like Mingyuan did not need to bow down to Ye Chen. The master that Mingyuan spoke of would never gift such valuable items.

    ¡°Do you know where the Great Ancestor is then?¡± Ye Changxuan probed.

    The crowd looked on eagerly, Ye Zhantian included. They wondered if the Great Ancestor Ye Chen spoke of was some powerful guy.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. The more he spoke, the more cracks would bound to show in his story. It was better for him to keep it simple.

    The crowd was disappointed.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The Great Ancestor himself is pretty enigmatic anyway. Little Chen, you¡¯re the Elder Chief, where would you like to keep these?¡± Ye Changxuan consulted Ye Chen. He could not help but worry about the chest of valuable items.

    ¡°Can we consume them? Or does it have to be refined into medicinal pills?¡± Ye Chen questioned. A fragrant scent wafted out the gold chest as soon it was opened.

    ¡°If we ate them as is, the efficacy of the medicine would only be a tenth of what it is. However, if we refine them to a medicinal pill, its efficacy would increase tenfold.¡± Ye Zhantian mused. ¡°Back then, Yun Yiyang¡¯s powers greatly increased because he had the Blood Fungus. Then again, the physic that he had can¡¯t possiblypare to this.¡± Ye Zhantian was blown away at the sight of the physics in the chest. Herbs that were hundreds of years old could only be foraged and found deep in the woods of the mountains. This was the first time he had evere across a-thousand-year-old physic.

    ¡°If we keep the physics here, people would surely steal them. They might even wreak havoc in the n. We should eat it now and increase our power, even if it means it won¡¯t be as effective!¡± Ye Chen spoke with conviction.

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan thought the same too but they wanted Ye Chen to be the one to decide. They were all extremely excited. Just the physics found in the chest alone could easily produce ten or more Ninth Stagebatants. So long as the effects of the physics continued to persist for a few years, the n would have one or two Tenth Stagebatants in one to two years.

    After counting the physics thoroughly, Ye Chen found that there were thirty-five types of physics, each having more than one. Save for the Celestial Orbs and Spirit Pills, the rest were physics.

    ¡°Grandpa Changxuan, you take one ming Serpent Berry.¡± Ye Chen took a ming Serpent Berry out of the box. For now, splitting the loot mattered more than testing the efficacy.

    The physics concerned the fate of the n and so, Ye Changxuan did not think twice about the offer. He took the berry from Ye Chen¡¯s hands, walked to the center of the grand hall and took a few bites. Then, he sat in a meditative posture and channeled his Celestial Chi to absorb the effects of the medicine.

    The rest looked on as Ye Changxuan sat in the grand hall, all eager to see what effects a thousand year physics bore.

    Time passed and Ye Changxuan¡¯s skin was a shade of red, just like a forged iron. His sweat was evaporating into the air.

    Ye Chen used his Astral Body to observe Ye Changxuan. The Astral Body could see through the human body and so, he could see the body absorbing the effects of the ming Serpent Berry through the meridian channels into the hundred vessels and the four limbs. After one Sunday, it returned to Ye Changxuan¡¯s energy center. For every Sunday that had passed, Ye Changxuan¡¯s cultivation improved massively. As Ye Changxuan¡¯s Celestial Chi continued to work, the effect of the medicine gradually altered his meridian channels too though the effects were beginning to wear off. Many effects had dispersed from Ye Changxuan¡¯s body before he had sufficient time to absorb them. Sadly, wastage was an unavoidable process.

    After six Sundays, the ming Serpent Berry¡¯s efficacy finally showed. The concentration of Celestial Chi in Ye Changxuan¡¯s body was astonishing. From low Ninth Stage, he had now arrived at top Ninth Stage. His Celestial Chi was much more concentrated than Mentor Qin¡¯s. Not only did the berry altered his meridian channels but it also made cultivating easier for him. Soon, he would be Tenth Stage.

    Ye Changxuan opened his eyes. There was a bright sh in his eyes.

    ¡°Well, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°How was it, Sixth Uncle?¡±

    The people surrounded him.

    Ye Changxuanughed so loud that his voice echoed through the room. ¡°Ahaha, it¡¯s a-thousand-year physic indeed. It cleansed my meridian channels. This must be the legendary Pure Yang State that people speak of. My Celestial Chi cultivation has already reached top Ninth Stage and I¡¯m having an easier time breaking through the Tenth Stage barrier. I doubt I¡¯ll even need one to two years to get to Tenth Stage!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Sixth Uncle!¡± The n members were ecstatic. All of them went up to congratte him.

    With a Tenth Stagebatant in the n, they no longer needed to fear the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin! Soon, they would be invincible in all Donglin County, even The Thirteen Counties of Lingnan!

    Long live the n!

 Chapter 74 - The Rise of the Ye Clan

    <strong>Chapter 74: The Rise of the Ye n</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try eating another physic? See if you can continue to cultivate.¡± A youngster suggested.

    Ye Changxuan shook his head. ¡°No. The limit is one physic. Once consumed, the effects of the medicine will remain in the body for at least a year or two for it to be fully absorbed. If I consume another physic during this period, I could die from an overdose.¡±

    The rest of the youngsters gasped in disgust, so even herbs should not be over consumed or there would be adverse effects.

    ¡°Little Chen. Take whatever physics you need. The rest of it can go tobatants of the Eighth Stage and above. As for those Eighth Stage and below, they can each have a little piece of the ginseng. Ginseng is soothing so there shouldn¡¯t be many problems.However, remember not to over consume them. Once Ye Zhantian and I have fully absorbed the effects of the medicine, the both of us will help cleanse your meridian channels. I¡¯m sure many of us will achieve Pure Yang State by then!¡± Ye Changxuan exined. Once the physics were all consumed, the n¡¯s power would reach new heights. Even if they did not stand a chance against the Second-Rank Prince¡¯s Pce by then, the prince would think twice before pulling any stunts.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take ginseng, the Spirit Pills, and the Celestial Orbs.¡± Ye Chen figured Ye Changxuan and the rest would have no use for the Spirit Pills and Celestial Orbs.

    Ye Chen ced the pills and orbs into his Heaven-Earth Pouch. Leo King was a generous man. Leo King had gifted Ye Chen fifteen red Celestial Orbs and thirty Spirit Pills. He had to keep them at a safe ce. Then, Ye Chen took a Millennial Fetal Ginseng. It was a ginseng shaped like a baby, red, and transparent. Streams of raw Celestial Chi came from the nt. One whiff of it was enough to invigorate a person. Good stuff indeed!

    Ye Zhantian had a ming Serpent Berry too and proceeded to cultivate the effect of the medicine. Meanwhile, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki came forward to observe the process.

    Little Tanuki cooed. It looked at Ye Chen innocently. It did not have any interest in physics but the fifteen Celestial Orbs that Ye Chen had in his hands caught its eyes.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll give some to youter so that you can cultivate too. How many stages are there to a Celestial Beast, Little Tanuki?¡±

    Little Tanuki showed a number with its paws and made some noises. Although it could not speak, Ye Chen could roughly gauge its message.

    ¡°Ten, like humans too? Or do you mean there are an additional five stages after Tenth Stage?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. There were an additional five stages after Tenth Stage? Tenth Stage was considered impressive but no one would have expected that there was more powerful presence after Tenth Stage.

    Celestial Beasts typically reside deep in the woods and so, they rarelye into contact with humans. At most, they had only heard of Nine-Tailed Fox Spirits who assumed the guise of a seductivedy to attract men or the Azure Jiao who had inhabited the river streams and channels, and posed as Hebo to prey on little boys and girls.

    ¡°What about the Earth-rank Adept Stage that Mingyuan spoke of? What stage is that?¡± Ye Chen understood Little Tanuki¡¯s gestures. The Earth-rank Adept Stage was a level above Tenth Stagebatants. In the ranks of a human, Mingyuan was considered a Venerable One. Ye Chen casually slipped in another question. ¡°These orbs are Mystic-rank Adept Stage. What stage is Mystic-rank Adept Stage? What about the Daemon King himself?¡±

    Soon, Ye Chen had a firm grasp of the levels of power among Celestial Beasts. Earth-rank Adept Stage was a rank above Tenth Stage while Mystic-rank Adept Stage were three stages ahead Tenth Stage. There was another stage between Earth-rank and Mystic-rank Adept Stage but he did not know the name. Above Mystic-rank lied the Daemon King. There was another stage above Daemon King though Little Tanuki had never heard of a Celestial Beast who had attained a level that high.

    ¡°So, there are five additional stages following Tenth Stage in human terms?¡± Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki.

    It nodded.

    So, there were more powerful beings than a Tenth Stagebatant out there but they were rare and typically did not roam among humans. The only ones that most people had heard of were the Master Apothecary and the Great Emperor of Mingwu. A Tenth Stagebatant was difficult toe by too. In Donglin County, a Tenth Stagebatant was considered invincible. Mayberge sects like the Emerald Cloud Sect would have a Tenth Stagebatant or a Venerable One too.

    It was all too much for Ye Chen to take in. He thought about the time when the Ye n would finally have a Tenth Stagebatant to watch over them. When that happened, most of their problems would be solved, including facing the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s Pce.

    After all those questions, Ye Chen ced a Celestial Orb into Little Tanuki¡¯s hands. Little Tanuki happily held onto the orb tightly in its palm and swallowed it in one gulp.

    At its rawest form, only Celestial Beasts could cultivate a Celestial Orb. It was the same for Beasts and Spirit Pills. The Spirit Pills in Ye Chen¡¯s hands were probably Tenth Stage and above too. He used his Astral Body to summon Fluffy One and Fluffy Two over.

    Ye Chen held out his right hand as the two felines came over, their eyes widened as he tossed the Spirit Pills to them. Both held an orb in their mouth each. Ye Chen did not know what effects the pills contained but seeing that they came from Leo King, he was certain it was not some low-quality trash.

    The people in the grand hall were busy as ever. After ingesting the ming Serpent Berry, Ye Zhantian too had reached the top Ninth Stage though his cultivation was somewhatcklusterpared to Ye Changxuan but on par with Mentor Qin nheless. On the side, Ye Zhanxiong and the rest had all attained mid-Ninth Stage after taking the physics. Meanwhile, the younger generation ate the Millennial Fetal Ginseng. With the help of the seniors and elderly, they began cleansing the impurities within them.

    There were different stages to Pure Yang State too. After Ye Chen had undergone the cleansing ceremony by the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi, there was not a single impurity in his body. He was in the purest state possible and his cultivation speed had increased monstrously. Ye Changxuan and the rest who had relied on herbs to attain a Pure Yang State arrived at a slightly lower stage. Their meridian channels did not solidify through their lifespan although with their cultivation speed had been extended greatly. On the other hand, due to a lower volume of impurities within the younger generation, their meridian channels would solidify following the ingestion of a little physic and they would cultivate quicker than the average folk. However, if they sought a higher result, the rest of it was dependent on luck.

    After spending the entire afternoon ingesting the physics, the n members had finally used up all the physics in the box. Everyone had at least one physic. When a round-up was conducted following the use of the physics, it was found that Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were top Ninth Stage. Six of the members were mid-Ninth Stage, eight were low Ninth Stage and there were thirty Eighth Stage members. Under the effects of the medicine, Ye Meng, Me Ming, Ye Peng, and Ye Mu all made it to Eighth Stage too.

    The Ye n would have never expected a scene like this at all.

    After taking the Spirit Pills, Fluffy One and Fluffy Two had risen to mid-Ninth Stage. A beast¡¯sbat abilities were far stronger than a human and so, their powers were equivalent to a top Ninth Stage. Thus far, the Ye n had four peak Ninth Stagebatants, which meant they had one more Ninth Stage memberpared to the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s Pce. If the prince had ever decided to stir up some trouble, they would not need to fear him, not until he had sent an armada toward their direction. Meanwhile, the effects of Millennial Fetal Ginseng remained to be seen as Ye Chen had not ingested it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes fell on Little Tanuki. His Astral Body observing every change taking ce in Little Tanuki¡¯s body. Like the human¡¯s Psyche, Little Tanuki¡¯s Psyche was rapidly developing. Its fur became more refined as it grew, like the white fur coat of a sheep. The fifth tail was growing rapidly, now maturing into a full-grown tail. Five of its tails hung beautifully in the air as if swaying to the breeze.

 Chapter 75 - Different from Before

    <strong>Chapter 75: Different from Before</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen could confirm it now that Little Tanuki was a Celestial Beast though he did not know what stage or power it belonged to. Hopefully, it would be able to shapeshift like the pangolin someday.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen¡¯s critter curiously. They could feel the same aura pulsing from the creature as it did to them. Now, they knew for certain Little Tanuki was a Celestial Beast and not a Mystical Beast. Most Celestial Beasts Tenth Stage and below did not possess any offensive power. Instead, they focus on cultivating their Psyche.

    After a moment, Little Tanuki opened its eyes and hopped back onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders.

    Ye Chen knew Little Tanuki was not the same as before.

    ¡°What level are you now, Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    It made a sign using its fingers. To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, Little Tanuki had transformed into a rank ten Celestial Beast. He thought Little Tanuki would only go to rank eight or nine. Were rank ten Celestial Beast powerful beings? Then again, it did not seem to possess any offensive abilities apart from its Illusions. Before getting Earth-rank Adept Stage, most Celestial Beasts were incapable ofbat. When they came face to face with a Beast on their level, they were far superior.

    ¡°Little Chen, you should eat the Millennial Fetal Ginseng. We¡¯ll watch over you.¡± Ye Changxuan urged Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen nodded. Back then, whenever he had ingested any form of medicinal pills, the effects were barely visible. Ye Chen rather activate the Flying Dagger from his consciousness and absorb some of its Celestial Chi. However, he wanted to see what the Millennial Fetal Ginseng would do to him. He sat on the floor and ate the ginseng before assuming a meditative stance and began consolidating his Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body absorbed the ginseng the moment it went into his stomach. After integrating with the Celestial Chi in his meridian channels, it became a part of his body¡¯s Celestial Chi. Hus Celestial Chi had surely be more concentrated though the effects seemed meager.

    How was that possible? The effects of the ginseng had not subsided although it waspletely absorbed. In theory, Ye Chen would have advanced to the next stage. Why was there not a single thing happening?

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi did not improve substantially but his meridian channels felt enhanced and smoother. Ye Chen looked into his Celestial Chi and found that the ginseng had been absorbed by the Nine Astra located in his energy center. There was a change in its swirling pattern and it spun around quicker now, though there were no significant improvements apart from that.

    Ye Chen was disappointed to find that the ginseng did not bring any significant effect to him, not even a stage advancement. In the end, he decided to activate the Flying Dagger. While doing so, the torrent Celestial Chi that came forth was two-fold stronger. It coursed through his meridian channels and straight into his energy center where the Nine Astra hadpletely absorbed it.

    Soon, his Celestial Chi began to react vigorously like boiling water. One moment, Ye Chen was swiftly whisked to the barrier of top Eighth Stage and the next, the barrier shattered and the Nine Astra was spinning at a greater speed. Ye Chen was happy to see that his Celestial Chi had broken through low Ninth Stage and ascended to mid-Ninth Stage.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi had advanced but what about the Astral Body? Ye Chen projected his Astral Body and arge specter emerged. Above him, the knight d in golden armor seemed to have significantly grown in power. It seemed to be thicker in essence. With one thought from his mind, the knight rose five to six meters ahead. He wondered if the specter was strong inbat, especially when it came to fighting with a beast¡¯s Psyche.

    Ye Chen steered his Astral Body around, clearly excited.

    Back at the East Residence, Mingyuan was helping himself to arge serving of roasted meat specially prepared by the Ye n members. He chewed while shoving more meat into his mouth. At the same time, he mused about how humans knew how to roast their meat. It made sense that the Daemon King would willingly integrate himself into human society.

    Just then, Mingyuan felt a presence. He looked above and sent his Psyche forward, only to recoil in horror. Far up ahead in the air was the knight in golden armor that he had seen earlier that afternoon, now stronger and ferocious than before. It was much more menacingpared to what Leo King could conjure. The sheer pressure from the Psyche gave him goosebumps as if it could crush his Psyche with ease. He immediately recalled his Psyche.

    Mingyuan gasped for air as his Psyche returned. His eyes spoke of indescribable horror. Such a terrifying Psyche! The Daemon King was a strong man!

    Mingyuan clutched onto his chest and gave it a little pat to calm his violent heartbeats. He had ryed whatever he saw to Leo King.

    After a little fun, Ye Chen recalled his Astral Body and continued to channel his Celestial Chi. He exhaled, opened his eyes to find Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian looking at him in concern.

    ¡°How was it, Little Chen? Did you manage to advance?¡±

    ¡°Did your Celestial Chi improve?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    The two elder man were delighted after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s answer. They were far happier for him than they were when they had advanced.

    ¡°What¡¯s your level of power now, Little Chen?¡± Ye Zhantian asked. Most people¡¯s power level could be inferred from the vibration of their Celestial Chi. For Ye Chen, however, even if his stage were lower than theirs, they could not infer a thing.

    ¡°About mid-Ninth Stage I guess,¡± Ye Chen thought before answering.

    Mid-Ninth Stage? Little Chen¡¯s powers had already reached mid-Ninth Stage? The crowd finally realized that Ye Chen was not Ninth Stage before but top Eighth Stage. Ye Chen had no troubles going toe to toe with a Ninth Stagebatant while he was at the peak of Eighth Stage!

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s Little Chen¡¯s power level now.¡± Ye Changxuan mused. It must be top Ninth Stage now. That way, the Ye n would have five top Ninth Stagebatants!

    Three top Ninth Stage defenders and two peak rank nine beasts in a n. That was a thing to be envied by many! Very quickly, the news spread like wildfire across the castle. When the people in the Ye Castle first heard about it, they were skeptical. After confirming the piece of news, they passed the information along.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, our n has grown way stronger than before! We should reim the mines behind the mountains and get even with the Yun n!¡± Ye Zhanlong clenched his fist as he spoke to Ye Changxuan.

    The rest of the members grew angry at the mention of the Yun n. They turned to Ye Changxuan for opinion.

    ¡°What do you think, Ye Chen?¡± Ye Changxuan consulted Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Yun n to you, Second Uncle and Third Uncle. You can take Fluffy One and Fluffy Two with you, Grandpa.¡± Three top Ninth Stagebatants, two mid-rank nine beasts ¨C that should be enough to face the Yun n.

    ¡°I¡¯ming along.¡±

    ¡°Same here,¡± Ye Meng and the rest of the youths chimed in.

    After a series of discussions, Ye Changxuan took a group of ten with him along with Fluffy One and Fluffy Two and departed from the Ye Castle for the Yun Castle. With so many proficient fighters, the Yun n was guaranteed to suffer this time. Even Yun Yiyang who was a mid-Ninth Stagebatant would have no means of retaliating!

    This was a decisive battle for both ns and a matter of survival of the fittest. The Yun n tried to massacre their n previously. Now, they would give them no mercy.

 Chapter 76 - The Second-Rank Prince of Donglin

    <strong>Chapter 76: The Second-Rank Prince of Donglin</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two dayster, Ye Changxuan and his men returned to the Ye Castle from their raid. When asked about the details, it was said the Yun n had fallen. Yun Yiyang had perished in the battle and they even discovered Ye Kongyan¡¯s corpse in the Yun Castle¡¯s cer with his meridian channels crippled. Following Ye Moyang¡¯s death, there was no one to care for him. Naturally, the Yun n had him thrown into the cer and left him to fight for his own life.

    The Ye n members cheered as they received news of the Yun n¡¯s demise. Words could not describe their joy. The Ye Castle had fortified the castle. They were under the impression that the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin would make a move and so, they were on their greatest guard. The Ye n members had only eased up after two to three days when the prince did not show up. In the event that the prince appeared, the n would be under massive pressure.

    With the prince nowhere in sight, Ye Chen got down to the letter for Mingyuan to take back to Leo King. Ye Chen ryed his message while Little Tanuki jotted down the words for him. Mingyuan was set to depart from the Ye Castle tomorrow.

    During that period, Ye Chen continued to train Crimson Cloud Searing Skies and Fury of Shattering Earth. Ye Chen had finally mastered Crimson Cloud Searing Skies while Fury of Shattering Earth was Minor Arete. After thorough research, Ye Chen reworked Crimson Cloud Searing Skies with a touch of thunder element and named it Heaven Thunder Rend so that his people could study and practice it. As for Fury of Shattering Earth, he required more time to fully grasp it.

    For a moment, the Ye Castle had seen many peaceful days. The men trained diligently. There may be many proficient fighters in the n but the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s threats were etched into their minds like a dark cloud looming over them.

    ¡°Third Brother, are you sure you want to send Little Xuan to the Emerald Cloud Sect? She might just aplish something if she stayed a little longer right here.¡± Ye Zhantian suggested. It was around that time of the year where the Emerald Cloud Sect was beginning to recruit students. Ye Zhanxiong had packed all of Ye Xuan¡¯s belongings.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve given it a long thought. Little Xuan isn¡¯t doing much for the n anyway, best to send her off to the Emerald Cloud Sect. Besides, we mighte into contact with them at some point, so I might as well send her there for some training beforehand,¡± Ye Zhanxiong exined. After ingesting arge amount of medicinal pills and herbs, Ye Xuan¡¯s power level was mid-Eighth Stage, which was considered impressive. With so many Ninth Stagebatants in the castle, one less Eighth Stagebatant did not matter. With her talents, she ought to be ced at the Emerald Cloud Sect where she might be a boon to the Ye n in the future.

    ¡°Little Xuan, do you really want to go to Emerald Cloud Sect?¡± Ye Chen asked Ye Xuan, having overheard the adults¡¯ conversation.

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Ye Chen. I¡¯d like to see the world and grow stronger beforeing back home.¡± Ye Xuan nodded her head. The Ye Castle was her roots so she would never forget them.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll let Third Uncle send you off. Remember to watch yourself in your journey. As I said, no matter where you go, the Ye n will always be your home. If someone ever picks on you, youe back to me. I¡¯ll defend you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Xuan nodded. The girl was overwhelmed with sadness as tears were welling up in her eyes.

    Following a discussion with the elderly, they too had agreed for Ye Zhanxiong to send Ye Xuan off to the Emerald Cloud Sect.

    With Ye Xuan and Ye Zhanxiong gone, the core members of the n gathered at the grand hall for another meeting.

    ¡°Little Chen, we¡¯re close to using up all of our Chi Amassing and Chi Deposition Pills as well as herbs too. We can¡¯t sit around drinking and eating our days away. The fact that the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin had barely made a move nor send someone to apologize to us or the fact that he has attacked us shows that he might be fearful of our power. Your grandpa and I were thinking if we should continue to mine for Xuan-Iron behind the mountains?¡± Ye Zhantian asked. Without Xuan-Iron, the n would have little money for their expenditure in the days toe.

    Ye Chen thought about it. ¡°Technically, we should continue to make use of the mines. Then again, with the prince cutting off all supplies of Xuan-Iron within the county, we might not have any ways of selling our Xuan-Iron.¡±

    ¡°Not to worry.¡± Ye Zhantian gave an assuring smile. ¡°I know the Chairman of Commerce Association of Donglin County whom I share a close rtionship with. Now that I think about it, you should address him as your uncle too. I¡¯ve sent some men to touch base with him. The amount of Xuan-Iron we have here will be the amount he would be selling. We need need to be careful during trading.¡± These days, the Ye n no longer feared the Second-Rank Prince as much as they used to.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s continue with the mining.¡± Ye Chen agreed. He thought about how he could put the gunpowder to good use again. If the prince ever found out that the n had began mining the mountains, he might send some people over to create trouble. With so many proficient fighters in the n, so long as the prince did not send an armada over, none of it would be a problem.

    ¡°Previously, we didn¡¯t employ as muchbor to do the mining for us. This time, we can head to the vige to employ moreborers. I¡¯m sure the earnings from the mines would garner us one to two thousand Chi Amassing Pills at least,¡± Ye Zhantian said.

    ¡°Just the earnings from the mines alone might not be enough,¡± Ye Changxuan reasoned. He was not usually in charge of the n¡¯s finances. Back then, whatever they had earned from the mines was enough to sustain the entire n¡¯s expenditure. Now, the Ye n had grown and they were no longer the same as before. With so little ie, there was no way they could expand their mining business.

    ¡°The Xu n has given word that they¡¯re willing to split half of the salt business that they had recently discontinued to us. There were also a couple of other ns who have offered their partnerships and we have regained control over one of the Yun n¡¯s mines. If the business goes well, we could be looking at millions of Chi Amassing Pills a year.¡± Ye Zhantian predicted.

    The crowd smiled at the thought of it. Back in the days, the n would be happy if they had gained thousands of Chi Amassing Pill in a year. Now, with the n¡¯s production increasing by ten-fold, this was truly their moment of joy. With how the n had used up all the Chi Amassing Pills, Chi Deposition Pills, Earth Quintessence Pills, and even the super herbs, naturally, their taste for the finer things in life had increased too. Now, even millions of Chi Amassing Pills were somewhat mediocre for them. All that good quality medicinal pills and herbs that they had received were Ye Chen¡¯s hard work. It was important that they expanded the n¡¯s mining business legally and grow stronger the right way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the mines first,¡± Ye Chen suggested. He had made some gunpowder and was eager to put it to good use. With gunpowder, the miners¡¯ productivity was sure to improve ten-fold or more. He had seen the speed at which vigers mined. How much can they mine with a pickaxe, right?

    The crowd made their way to the mines behind the Ye Castle.

    Back at the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s pce, a messenger eagle flew in.

    The prince was seated in the grand hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s the news, Little Zhen?¡± A middle-aged man dressed in golden robe seated at the upper end of the hall asked. He was muscr, tall, and possessed a menacing presence. One look and people could tell he was a brave hardened warrior. It was no other than the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin, whose title was bestowed by the Great Emperor of Mingwu himself, Liu Xun.

 Chapter 77 - The Sunken Jade Tower

    <strong>Chapter 77: The Sunken Jade Tower</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the past years, the Xiwu Empire¡¯s reign over the counties began to wane. The king of the counties possessed their armies and was considered the ultimate ruler in their respective county. Apart from grooming proficientbatants, the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin also possessed a thousand Seventh Stage Dark Troopers and had another ten million soldiers under hismand. The entire Donglin County was under Liu Xun¡¯s ruling.

    In this world, the person with the most martial arts power was considered the ultimate being. One or two million armored soldiers with a Third or Fourth Stage Celestial Chi would have no problems wearing down a Ninth Stagebatant. Let alone a few thousand of Seventh Stage Dark Troopers! Against a Tenth Stagebatant, however, the troops were severely limited in their ways of dealing with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Ye n, Father.¡± Liu Zhen saluted the prince.

    ¡°What has the Ye n done this time?¡± Liu Xun¡¯s voice deepened, exuding power in his voice.

    ¡°The Ye n has defeated the Yun n. Yun Yiyang is dead and most of their productions have been seized by the Ye n. Also, they have been mining the mountains behind their castle,¡± Liu Zhen spoke with a certain dissatisfaction. How dare the Ye n provoke the Junwang Pce?

    Liu Xun frowned. Initially, he had perceived the Ye n as a band of ants. With the slightest touch, he thought he could crush them to bits. When he ordered Yun Yiyang to rule over the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, he had not considered the Ye n. The day Ye Zhantian showed up at his door to beg for medicines, Liu Xun had brushed him off right away. Nobody expected the tables would turn. Now, the Ye n had an unknown powerhouse backing them up as their power had grown sizably, and they even managed to obliterate the Yun n. If he sent his troops to storm the Ye Castle, he was worried that he might upset some powerful figures and create some unnecessary troubles for himself. Then again, if Liu Xun did not vanquish the n, it would continue to be a major frustration for him. With the Ye n swearing vengeance against them, it was difficult for him to resolve the matter.

    ¡°What do we do, Father? Should we send a fleet to attack the castle?¡± Liu Zhen asked. Recalling the time he had embarrassed himself in the Ye n, his heart was full of hatred.

    Liu Xun shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s get some of our men to look into the powerhouse supporting Ye n and the Ye n¡¯s alliance before we do anything. For now, I¡¯m going to iste myself and attempt to break through Tenth Stage!¡±

    ¡°You want to achieve Tenth Stage, Father?¡± Liu Xun gasped. He was not happy at the news, only worried. ¡°What happens if you achieve Tenth Stage and the Great Emperor of Mingwu summons you?¡±

    ¡°The only way to achieve Tenth Stage is to take baby steps.¡± Liu Xun sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know about this!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Zhen¡¯s expression was stern. He knew the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°In the next few days, the Sunken Jade Tower in Lianyun Mountains will open its doors. Maybe arge number of proficientbatants will show up at Donglin County. When that happens, we need to be on guard to prevent any problems from brewing up. Also, Prime Minister Zuo and your Grandpa might show up too.¡±

    ¡°The Sunken Jade Tower is opening its door and you¡¯re going to achieve Tenth Stage. Are you preparing to go in or something?¡± Liu Zhen asked. He frantically continued, ¡°For years, many strongbatants had gone into the Sunken Jade Tower but only a few emerged alive.¡±

    ¡°We can talk about that in a few days.¡± Liu Xun was calm.

    After the Ye n had driven away all the Yun n¡¯sborers, the mines became a filthy mess. Theborers had destroyed whatever they could. Even the entrance to the cave that was carved by their ancestors had a boulder in its way. The people were furious at the sight of the damage though with the Yun n gone, they could let go of their anger too.

    ¡°Little Chen, Zhantian, let¡¯s move this boulder away!¡± Ye Changxuan looked toward therge boulder ahead of them. The boulder must have rolled down from above the mountains. It would take an enormous amount of effort to move them, even if it were three top Ninth Stagebatants.

    ¡°Save it, Grandpa. Father, let me do it.¡± Ye Chen smirked.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were confused. The boulder before them was at least the height of four to five men. Could Ye Chen move the boulder by himself?

    Ye Chen got the rest of the men to stand at a distance away. He then looked at Ye Meng and a couple of others who were holding onto a few bags. Ye Chen took a bag and shoved underneath the boulder. He lifted the boulder up and ran in the opposite direction as fast as he could. An explosion ensued and the boulder was blown to bits. People were taken by surprise by the sound of the st. It was as if heaven and earth shook.

    There were a lot of explosives in the bag and Ye Chen had shoved the bag into the slits of the boulder. The st was surelyparable to the strike of a Tenth Stagebatant.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian looked on in horror. They had to give it to Ye Chen foring up with something so devastating. It was probably useless when used against humans, given they could easily avoid it but it was extremely useful to st rocks to bits.

    For the next few hours, Ye Chen had started a massive scale of bombing across the mountain. Under the power of gunpowder, half of the mountain began to crumble. Xuan-Iron fell on the ground. Back then, theborers employed by the Ye n had to resort to pickaxes to smash open the rocks to gain some ore. Now, all they had to do was pick up the pieces of rocks, choose between them, and have them wheeled down the mountains. It was a simple process that increased productivity ten-fold.

    Fellow men cheered on. The three hundredborers that they had employed had arrived too. They began wheeling away the ore batch by batch. It was a hot scene at the mines.

    Suddenly, a voice came from the mines.

    ¡°Elder Chief, get over here! There¡¯s a cave in here!¡±

    Ye Chen and Ye Changxuan looked at one another and went up ahead.

    After half of the mining mountain had been bombed to bits by Ye Chen¡¯s gunpowder, the men had found a deep cave right in the debris. No one could tell where it led to but cold winds came out of the cave.

    ¡°Is it a natural cave?¡± Ye Chen wondered. He looked inside the cave and reached for a stone on the walls. It was silver and shimmering. It looked like the cave was formed out of these. ¡°What¡¯s this, Grandpa?¡±

    Ye Changxuan took over the stone in Ye Chen¡¯s hands and proimed excitedly, ¡°These are Silver Arcanite, a high-grade material used in the construction of armor. It¡¯s much more valuable than Xuan-Irons but I would¡¯ve never thought there would be a Silver Arcanite mining mountain here!¡±

    ¡°Tell the rest of the men to keep this entire incident a secret!¡± Ye Zhantian urged. This ce had to be left in the hands of a trustworthy group of people to mine!

    ¡°I wonder if the cave leads to other ces. Maybe it goes there?¡± Ye Zhantian had a thought.

    ¡°You mean the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Ye Changxuan replied in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Ye Chen added. He was curious about the conversation between Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan.

    ¡°Inform the men that none of them are to venture twenty meters beyond the cave. If they do so, they¡¯ll be subjected to the n¡¯s punishments!¡± Ye Changxuan did not hesitate when he spoke. In a serious tone, he continued, ¡°Lock this ce up and ensure that no one learns about it.¡±

    ¡°What kind of ce is the Sunken Jade Tower, Grandpa?¡± He looked at Ye Changxuan, whose face was extremely serious.

 Chapter 78 - The People of Nanman

    <strong>Chapter 78: The People of Nanman</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Below the Lianyun Mountains lies a hugebyrinth. Nobody knows when it was built and so, they named it the Sunken Jade Tower. The tower opens its doors to the outside world every fifty years and only so for two months. Onlybatants of Ninth Stage and above can enter. It¡¯s said that the ce is extremely dangerous. For years, thousands ofbatants had entered the ce but only a few ever made it out alive. We don¡¯t know the specifics but it¡¯s said that those who survived emerged as a Venerable One or that they obtained some mystical treasures and relics. Following that, the tower¡¯s name began to spread far and wide. What goes on inside is a mystery to all of us as those who survived the experience remain tight-lipped about it. One thing¡¯s for sure though, many undiscovered fearsome and mysterious creatures inhabit the ce.¡± Ye Changxuan¡¯s expression was somber. Those who had perished in the Sunken Jade Tower were truly uncountable.

    ¡°I never knew such a ce existed.¡± Ye Chen was stunned to learn of such a ce.

    ¡°There are five or six days to go before the ce opens its doors again. This may be one of the possible entrances leading up to the ce but it¡¯s best if our kind stays away from it.¡± There were countless treasures in there but the risk was far too great. Ye Zhantian would never allow his men to venture forward.

    How could two out of thousands of individuals only survived the experience? The risk certainly seemed to be huge. After all, they were talking about Ninth Stage or even Tenth Stagebatants.

    After Ye Changxuan and some men had blocked the entrance to the cave with some stones, the others continued to mine further. Soon, they were closing in on the area that contained Silver Arcanite.

    ¡°You few stay here and watch the ce. The rest of you are to return to the castle,¡± Ye Changxuan ordered.

    A bunch of people turned and left. Ye Chen took another look at the entrance to the cave and ran up to join Ye Changxuan and the rest.

    ¡°Do you know anything about the Sunken Jade Tower, Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen whispered to Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki cooed and nodded its head.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s it like in there?¡± Ye Chen was a little curious about the Sunken Jade Tower.

    Little Tanuki took a moment to nod its head. Then, it shook its head, waved its ws, pointed back and forth to Ye Chen¡¯s Heaven Earth Pouch a couple of times, and looked back at him in the eyes.

    Ye Chen was surprised to hear what Little Tanuki had said. Now that he and the critter shared a sort of telepathic bond, he could gauge what the tanuki was saying roughly. Little Tanuki knew that items such as the Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts¡¯ Cultivation, the Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy, and Palms Puncturing the Cosmos all came from the Sunken Jade Tower. Its elders had been to the ce before though not itself.

    So, humans were not the only one who could enter the tower, even Beasts, and Celestial Beasts could too!

    Ye Chen wondered if the cave truly led to the Sunken Jade Tower. Once he had his chance, he would head down and explore the cave though it had to be kept a secret from his grandpa and father.

    Back at the Ye Castle, Ye Chen continued to cultivate Nine Astra Skies and hone Fury of Shattering Earth. If he were serious about exploring the Sunken Jade Tower, he needed to get stronger or else he would be in deep trouble if he encountered a Tenth Stage or stronger adversary. At that time, he may not even be able to escape and would be forced to meet his maker!

    Two to three days went by in the blink of an eye. The ores that were mined by the Ye n were thoroughly sold by Ye Zhantian¡¯s contacts. As for the Silver Arcanite, the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin did not possess control over said resources and so, they had an easier time selling and trading it. In the span of a few days, the n had amassed a sum of two thousand Chi Amassing Pills, far from what Ye Zhantian and the people had predicted. Apart from that, the n had also managed to purchaserge volumes of rice and daily necessities, all of which were stashed away in the storage for times of need.

    ording to some people in the n, numerous new faces had shown up outside the city of Donglin County and they were all Ninth Stage and above. Several casualties were reported following the breakout in a fight. To avoid any tragedy, Ye Zhantian had ordered that the gates of the castle be shut tight to prevent the people from setting outside.

    It seemed like those new faces that the people spoke off were all gearing up to enter the Sunken Jade Tower.

    The sun had risen and a new dawn awaited the people. Like any regr days, the training grounds in the Ye Castle was lively. The n¡¯s Seventh Stagebatants were working hard at cultivating Thunder Emperor Discourse. Meanwhile, those Eighth Stage and above watched attentively as Ye Chen tried to demonstrate the basics to Heaven Thunder Rend.

    Ha! Ha! Ha! A symphony of sounds echoed throughout the mountains, loud like thunder.

    On a little path outside the mountains close to the Ye Castle, a group of seven tall and brutish men was on the haste. Their clothes seemed to indicate they were part of the Xiwu Empire.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been walking for five days, I¡¯m tired. Can¡¯t we just find a ce to rest for a while?¡± a brute asked. He was wearing gray pants and he was topless. His bronze skin mirrored the hue of refined steel. Scars decorated his body like they were centipedes crawling all over him, making him seem menacing.

    ¡°Stop whining, Tuo Bayu. You¡¯re not the only one exhausted. What a nuisance.¡± Another brute silenced him.

    ¡°What now, Lan Guzhou? Can¡¯t I say what I feel? What are you going to do about that, huh? If it annoys you so much, how bout we duke it out?¡± Tuo Bayu retorted. He was a rather short-fused man.

    ¡°Quiet,¡± a brute called out. He looked a little more decent on the eyes but he was as equally muscr.

    The man looked intimidating. Tuo Bayuo and Lan Guzhou shut up.

    ¡°Big Man Lei, the sound came from that direction. Looks like there¡¯s a vige right there.¡±

    The brutes got excited hearing the word ¡°vige¡±. They only had dry rations for the past few days, now there was a ce for them to raid. The men smiled wickedly. They were troops from the Nanman Kingdom. A little killing and raiding wasmon practice for them.

    ¡°These are Xiwu territories, you guys better behave yourselves. I don¡¯t want any unwanted troubles!¡± Big Man Lei urged. He knew that his men were raised to kill since the day they were born. It was going to be difficult to get them to behave!

    ¡°You worry too much, Big Man Lei. That¡¯s just a vige. Even if we torched the ce to the grounds, I doubt the vige would¡¯ve anybatants given their isted location. The Xiwu Empire would never send their men to attack us. If they do, then the Nanman Kingdom will just take them head one.¡± Tuo Bayuo licked his lips with his blood-red tongue.

    ¡°Whatever it is, I want you to behave,¡± Big Man Lei shouted. The Nanman Kingdom had conquered the surrounding seven countries. The Xiwu Empire was the only country that remained tall and undefeated all these years and there was a good reason for that. They had set foot into Xiwu territories with the sole intention to explore the Sunken Jade Tower. As such, there was a change they might bump into some high stagebatant and had to be careful.

    Tuo Bayu and the rest were a little unhappy to hear Big Man Lei¡¯s words as they thought he was being a scaredy-cat.

    Shortly after cutting through the woods, they arrived at a seven, eight-meter tall castle wall. This was not some vige but a martial n!

    ¡°First timeing to Xiwu Empire and we don¡¯t know their ways. Let¡¯s sit back and observe before we cause any trouble,¡± Big Man Lei advised. He did not think the martial n was strong given the rather damaged castle wall.

    Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhou found Big Man Lei a little too careful for his own good. Of all ces in Donglin County, why would there possibly be a proficientbatant in a small ce like this?

    Above the Ye Castle walls, Ye Mu was surveying the vicinity with a group of men. His eyes fell on the path in the woods. He saw a few brutes marching forward and they did not seem like they were from the Xiwu Empire. He had dealt with businessmen from all walks of life for years and had seen enough to know they were Nanman people. The Xiwu Empire and Nanman Kingdom were not at odds against one another but they had fights that had escted in the border and remained so to date. Why did the Nanmans set foot into the Xiwu Empire, to Donglin County?

 Chapter 79 - Entering the Castle by Force

    <strong>Chapter 79: Entering the Castle by Force</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ye Ping, alert my father that we¡¯ve discovered some Nanman savages outside the castle!¡± Ye Mu frantically urged. Those savages looked tall and brutish, their footsteps steady. One look and anyone could tell these people had cultivated Celestial Chi.

    ¡°At once!¡± Ye Ping quickly raced toward the Patriarch Residency from the castle wall.

    Big Man Lei, Tuo Bayu, and the rest had arrived at the bottom of the castle wall. Tuo Bayu raised his head to speak, ¡°Listen up people of the castle, we¡¯re just passing through and we¡¯re tired. We need a ce to rest so open your doors and we¡¯ll reward you handsomely with money!¡±

    Tuo Bayu was a daring man. In a small ce like this, he did not think to watch his tone.

    Ye Mu did not believe him. He felt uneasy. The Nanman savages were daring people. Rumor had it that the Nanman Kingdom had conquered the seven surrounding countries, possessednds three times the size of the Xiwu Empire, and were well-versed in the art of war. When setting foot in othernds, the Nanman savages spoke with arrogance.

    ¡°The Ye n doesn¡¯t ept random strangers. Go find some other ce to rest!¡± Ye Mu steeled himself and spoke.

    Tuo Bayu scoffed. ¡°Open up, you hear me? Otherwise, I¡¯m going to destroy your castle gates!¡± His voice was menacing as he was exerting his Ninth Stage pressure.

    Big Man Lei observed Ye Mu. The boy was in his early twenties. He spoke with conviction and looked to be a Seventh or Eighth Stagebatant. Recalling the information that Big Man Lei had gathered about Donglin County, he remembered that the Ye n was a nobody and thus, was not a very powerful n. There were eighteen ns inhabiting the Lianyun Mountains known as the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. The Ye n must be one of them.

    Tuo Bayu could not get the n to open its doors. He turned to Big Man Lei. ¡°Big Man Lei, let¡¯s just head in and trash the ce.¡± He had his intentions. With a castle as big as the Ye Castle, perhaps there might be some women in there. Once they had conquered the castle, they could have some fun. Without Big Man Lei¡¯s approval, however, he dared not move.

    ¡°Control yourself!¡± Big Man Lei shot Tuo Bayu a stare before raising his head to speak, ¡°Listen to me, Ye n. I¡¯m old friends with the head of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. We¡¯re hoping we could make a pitstop at your ce. It won¡¯t take long. Now, open up!¡± Big Man Lei¡¯s news was outdated. He had no idea that the Ye n had already obliterated the Yun n.

    Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhuo looked at their honcho with admiration. They thought about how he was fit to be a leader of the gang. He knew everything, even the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. Now that he had mentioned their name and spoke of the leader¡¯s name, surely the Ye n would open its doors to them, right?

    While they were thinking about that, a group of derogatory remarks came from the wall.

    ¡°Old friends my *ss, get lost man!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, f*ck off Nanman ruffians, now!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of Nanman savages, how dare you even have the thought of staying in our ce!¡±

    With such a deep hatred for the Yun n, it was guaranteed that the Ye n wouldsh out at them. The moment Big Man Lei spoke of his alliance with the Yun n, the Ye n members proceeded tombast them with any insults that came to their mind.

    Big Man Lei assumed that by raising the name of the head of Eighteen Houses of Lianyun, the Ye n would have subserviently opened their doors. He did not expect the n to have such a strong reaction. Seeing how Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhuo wereughing under their noses, Big Man Lei was embarrassed.

    ¡°Should we teach them a lesson Big Man Lei?¡± Tuo Bayu looked at him.

    Big Man Lei mustered his breath.

    Tuo Bayu looked at one another and smiled. They too, mustered their breaths and jumped.

    Ye Mu knew a fight wasing the moment Tuo Bayu, Lan Guzhuo, and rest leaped. Only an Eighth Stagebatant could ever leap over castle walls! Sensing that Tuo Bayu and the resting onto the castle wall, they knew a fight was inevitable. All of them grabbed a weapon and charged toward the savages. Even the crossbows on the watchtowers have been positioned toward Tuo Bayu and the rest for a shot. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. A volley of arrows flew toward them.

    ¡°Bunch of fools!¡± Tuo Bayu summoned his breath and sent his fist flying toward a charging Ye Mu. Bam! Ye Mu flew a few feet away into thepounds of the Ye Castle. Tuo Bayu used his left hand to deflect the volley of arrows. He rammed into a group of Ye n members with his muscr body, knocking them a few feet away too.

    Soon, all Ye n members were thrown off the wall one by one, their fate unknown.

    ¡°We gave you a chance but neither of you was willing to open the door.¡± Tuo Bayu kicked one of the Ye n members who was lying on the ground, sending him flying a certain distance.

    Big Man Lei ascended to the wall too. He scanned the bodies sprawling on the ground, his face green. He rushed over to thepounds of the Ye Castle.

    ¡°Are you okay, Ye Mu?¡± Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the rest hurried over as soon as they got the news. The moment they stepped out of the Patriarch Residency, they were greeted by the sight of a heavily wounded Ye Mu. One of them quickly held Ye Mu up.

    ¡°Are you okay, second brother? Ye Chen followed behind Ye Zhantian. Ye Chen rushed over when he saw Ye Mu was injured. He ced his right fingers on Ye Mu¡¯s right wrist. Ye Mu had taken a heavy blow to the chest. It was so heavy that his organs were all dislocated. Ye Chen quickly transfused a stream of Celestial Chi into Ye Mu¡¯s body. One stepte and Ye Mu would be struggling for his life. What a ruthless attacker. Ye Chen was angry. Ye Mu was a pacifist ¨C he was kind to many and Ye Chen loved him with all his heart yet someone decided toy hands on him. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He looked up and saw seven silhouettes in the air.

    ¡°Ye Peng, take Ye Mu away. Get a few of our men to tend to the wounded,¡± Ye Zhantian ordered. He looked up too. Someone had the nerve to storm their castle. He too, was angry. He clenched his fist, his veins bulging.

    The seven silhouettesnded at the center of the Ye Castle¡¯spound. The rest of the Ye n huddled together and stared at Big Man Lei and his gang, all ready to strike.

    The situation was tense but Tuo Bayu remained nonchnt. He smiled. ¡°Listen up Ye n. You¡¯re going to prepare a couple of rooms and some girls. We¡¯re going to take a good rest and if you don¡¯t do that, we¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Tuo Bayu scanned the crowd, his eyes fell on a couple of girls. He was excited. ¡°These don¡¯t look too shabby, I¡¯m taking them!¡±

    Tuo Bayu walked a few steps forward and reached out to grab one of the girls with his massive hands.

    Seeing how unruly and evil these Nanman savages were drove Ye Chen crazier. He consolidated his Celestial Chi in his palms, ready to take a life on the spot.

    A figure beside him stepped forward. It was Ye Changxuan. Usually mild-tempered, even Ye Changxuan could not contain his anger at the sight of these daring savages. He roared, ¡°How dare you ruffians cause a ruckus in my home!¡± He stepped forward, Chi Construct enveloping his body, his sleeves moving in tandem to his movements and out came a strike of Shadow Storm.

    Bam. Tuo Bayu decided to intercept Ye Changxuan¡¯s strike. He was knocked back, staggering five, six feet backward before managing to regain his bnce. Meanwhile, Ye Changxuan remained still at his original spot.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a death wish, old fart!¡± Tuo Bayu did not expect Ye Changxuan to retaliate. He was angry that the old man had embarrassed him. He conjured a protective Chi Construct barrier on him, the muscles on his body pumped as he was ready to make a move.

 Chapter 80 - The Clash!

    <strong>Chapter 80: The sh!</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Big Man Lei was surprised to see a top Ninth Stagebatant like Ye Changxuan in a small ce like the Ye Castle. Big Man Lei quickly restrained Tuo Bayu and looked at Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and the rest. Big Man Lei could not gauge Ye Zhantian¡¯s power level but he probably seemed strong. He was a little fearful for a small n like the Ye n had so many high level fighters.

    ¡°Dear old man, the seven of us are hoping we could rest in your castle for a day or two. Your kindness is much appreciated,¡± Big Man Lei said. He was an extremely careful man. If it were not for the fact that the Ye n members had embarrassed him earlier, he would have never allowed Tuo Bayu to cause a scene. He thought they could have wiped out a little martial n like the House of Ye but he was not expecting a challenge.

    Had Ye Changxuan not interfered, Ye Chen would have killed that ruffian on sight. Ye Chen shot an angry look at Big Man Lei, Tuo Bayu, and the rest. He had never felt so angry before!

    Ye Chen took a few steps ahead. Seeing that, Ye Changxuan and rest quickly took a couple of steps back.

    Big Man Lei was surprised to see Ye Changxuan and his people fall back to make way for a teenager about the age of seventeen or eighteen. Could this young boy be the head of the Ye n?

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body scanned Big Man Lei. Seven men ¨C two top Ninth Stage, four mid-Ninth Stage, and Big Man Lei, whose powers were a little stronger. Was he at beginner Tenth Stage?

    ¡°Ye Ping, how are our men doing?¡± Ye Chen was furious. He cast a cold gaze toward Big Man Lei.

    ¡°Elder Chief, eight were hurt ¨C all seriously wounded. Ye Mu¡¯s¡­¡± Ye Ping was sniffling.

    ¡°You want to rest in my castle? Sure. You¡¯ll have to get through all of us first. Perhaps then, you can stay here as long as you please, months even!¡± Ye Chen looked at the savages.

    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are, you little brat? You should be honored that we¡¯re willing to stay. It shows we have mercy. You should be grateful!¡± Tuo Bayu raised an eyebrow, the top Ninth Stage pressure emitting from him once again.

    The Ye n members were outraged by the incident.

    ¡°Elder Chief, let us at ¡¯em!¡± They did not fear a Ninth Stagebatant. There was only one notion in their minds ¨C no one can bully their people and get away with it!

    Seeing how people of the Ye n did not value their lives, Big Man Lei let out a twisted smile. ¡°There are limits to my patience. Tuo Bayu, Lan Guzhou, kill them!¡± He could tell there were a few proficient Ninth Stagebatants in the House of Ye, with the strongest being Ye Changxuan, though he was just slightly a level above Tuo Bayu in power. He could not tell what powers the teenage boy held but he figured the boy was Eighth Stage at most. For now, he would have Tuo Bayu, Lan Guzhou, and the rest of the men fight them to test his adversaries¡¯ strength!

    Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhou went for Ye Changxuan while another charged at Ye Chen with a ravenous speed.

    ¡°Watch out, Elder Chief!¡±

    Ye Changxuan was about to protect his grandson but Ye Chen intervened. With a wave of his right hand, a yellow and red silhouette leaped out from the crowd and let out a soft roar, charging toward Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhou.

    Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhou were thrown off guard by the appearance of two beasts.

    ¡°Rank nine beasts!¡± Tuo Bayu shouted. He shifted his strike toward the Scarlet Sky Tiger. He was used to fighting beasts in the wilderness but he had note across many rank nine beasts. Besides, the two beasts before him seemed stronger than the average rank nine creatures.

    Bam, bam, bam! Tuo Bayu threw strikes after strikes at the tiger but it remained unscathed. It swiped back at the brute, leaving a few marks on Tuo Bayu¡¯s chest.

    On the other end, the Stormphantom Panther was giving Lan Guzhuo a difficult time too.

    Both the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther were animals, which was to say the longer they fought, the more aggressive they became and the more erratic their attack patterns would be, making them unpredictable.

    Big Man Lei¡¯s expression changed. The Ye Castle had two rank nine beasts. His sources said the Ye n was nothing more but a measly little presence in the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. How could they have such might? The Xiwu Empire was far too terrifying!

    All of his men were proficient warriors carefully hand picked off the military camps. They never had trouble conquering the rest of the countries yet here, in Xiwu Empire, they met their contender.

    Seeing how Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhou were all having a difficult time, Big Man Lei channeled his Celestial Chi, preparing to take out the tiger and the panther. He could sense a lethal presence locking on him. That terrifying aura sent chills down his spine. He looked ahead. It was Ye Chen charging for him, his every step caused the surrounding Celestial Chi to ripple.

    A violent gust swirled!

    ¡°I¡¯m your opponent!¡± Ye Chen was covered in faint traces of light for he had activated the Chi Construct Barrier.

    Big Man Lei could sense the pressure Ye Chen was exerting. He was startled! The teenager before him was a top Ninth Stagebatant. Just going by Celestial Chi alone, he was stronger than Tuo Bayu and Lan Guozhuo!

    A top Ninth Stage teenager!

    Big Man Lei could not wrap his head around things. Even among the royalty in the Nanman Kingdom, very few youths had managed to attain such power. How could the Xiwu Empire have such a prodigy? He was wrong to have misjudged the Xiwu Empire.

    Now that Ye Chen wasing for him, Big Man Lei did not hold back either. He channeled his Celestial Chi, preparing to fight Ye Chen.

    Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the rest were worried about Ye Chen taking on Big Man Lei though they were equally curious about his might. The rest of them went for the remaining four ruffians behind Big Man lei.

    ¡°Beat those four up real good. I want them crippled!¡± Ye Changxuan ordered. These Nanman savages showed up at their doorstep, stormed their castle, and severely wounded their men. There was no way they were going to let it go just like that!

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and Ye Zhanxiong and other Ninth Stagebatants struck at the men behind Big Man Lei.

    Upon sensing their pressure, Big Man lei was taken aback. Ye Zhantian and Ye Zhanlong were Ninth Stagebatants too! How could the Ye n have these many Ninth Stagebatants? What the hell was going on? He was nervous. He had made a mistake storming this ce today!

    Bam, bam, bam. A group of Ninth Stagebatants shed. The four men behind Big Man Lei were mid-Ninth Stage while Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were top Ninth Stage. With so manybatants supporting them, they had the upper hand.

    Big Man Lei was nervous. The Ye n harbored immense power. If he did not intervene, his men would be done for. He looked at Ye Chen. No matter how strong the boy was, his cultivation level would never be too high. He was just a teenager. He would never be Tenth Stage. Big Man Lei took a deep breath. As swift as the condor, he dashed toward Ye Chen.

    Golden Condor Striking Demon!

 Chapter 81 - The Wrong Place

    <strong>Chapter 81: The Wrong ce</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Big Man Lei was afraid. First strike and he had already disyed a top Fourth Stage martial arts technique. Chi Construct ebbed from his body. Like a condor, he burst forth with demonic speed.

    Ye Chen carefully observed the ruffian. He took one step back. Wood gave way to fire. The Celestial Chi in his body burned brightly. He summoned his breath, Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    Big Man Lei was greeted with a wave of ze, his body experiencing moments of searing pain. He looked at Ye Chen. The boy was surrounded in a dance of inferno. The martial arts technique that he had used had to be Sixth Stage and above. Without thousands of years¡¯ worth of lineage, how was it possible that he could possess such a strong martial arts technique?

    Big Man Lei grunted. The Ye n need not be that discreet. Considering they were a thousand-year-old martial arts n, they could at least made their castle walls prettier. The state that they lived in was no different than a n in shambles! All that realization was toote as his Golden Condor Striking Demon met Ye Chen¡¯s Crimson Cloud Searing Skies. Bam. Shards of stones flew outward, the ground scorched ck. This was not the might of a Ninth Stagebatant but one of Tenth Stage!

    The savage possessed a concentrated amount of Celestial Chi. He was probably even a beginner Tenth Stagebatant at the very least, far stronger than grandpa Changxuan. Ye Chen had never encountered a Tenth Stagebatant before and thus, could not tell. Ye Chen stumbled five, six steps backward. His Celestial Chi was a little de-synchronized but began to recover after a moment.

    The Golden Condor Striking Demoncked power. Perhaps if Big Man Lei knew a Sixth Stage martial arts technique, the oue would have been more difficult to predict.

    Big Man Lei somersaulted backward into the air,nded a certain distance, and staggered a little before regaining his bnce. His reaction had changed. Ye Chen had managed to cultivate a martial arts technique exclusive to the Nanman senior officers from the Hundred Battle Canons. He had also managed to perfect it to its purest form. The boy may be a top Ninth Stage but he would notg behind a beginner Tenth Stagebatant in terms of power. The savage did not expect himself to find a match in a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy!

    Meanwhile, Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhou who were steadily pushed up to the wall by the felines were waiting for Big Man Lei toe to their aid. They could not process what they had seen. Big Man Lei was having a difficult time with Ye Chen. They knew the extent of his power. Even with their mightbined, the two were no match for Big Man Lei yet the scene before them was something none had seening!

    All of them were in denial of what they were witnessing. They would have never guessed that hardened, experienced warriors like them would be getting their *sses kicked by an insignificant n.

    Just then, Big Man Lei was in for the biggest shock of his life.

    Moments after Ye Chen and Big Man Lei had shed, the boy raised his head to look at the savage. His eyes were filled with the fervor of battle. Channeling the Flying Dagger in his mind, Ye Chen was filled with Celestial Chi. He sent an overwhelming presence of pressure at the savage.

    ¡°Have another from me!¡± Ye Chen roared. Fury of Shattering Earth!

    The Celestial Chi rippled. A gale surrounded him. The Celestial Chi around Ye Chen hardened like a rock, his hands transforming into a cleaver. Mimicking the motion of an ax splitting a block of wood in half, Ye Chen mmed his hand down at Big Mai Lei.

    After the first sh with Ye Chen where Big Man Lei took the brunt of Crimson Cloud Searing Skies, the Celestial Chi within him was still somewhat distorted and it did not have the necessary time to recover fully. Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, however, recovered in mere seconds. Additionally, his Celestial Chi had doubled in concentration and the following martial arts technique was far more powerful than Crimson Cloud Searing Skies.

    The hardened Celestial Chi around Ye Chen rolled forward like a rock, gaining momentum as it picked up speed. The Fury of Shattering Earth contained a strong earth elemental Celestial Chi and thus, was an earth elemental attack. Ye Chen had merely performed a single swipe but Big Man Lei felt as if there were thousands of knives being hurled at him.

    The might of Ye Chen¡¯s strike was unparalleled. Iit was powerful enough to split mountains and rocks.

    The boy was holding back from the earlier sh!

    Big Man Lei broke into a cold sweat. He had messed with the wrong guy today!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Fury of Shattering Earth happened so quickly that he could not even dodge out of the way. If he tried to outrun it, he would suffer a worse consequence. He could only enhance his Celestial Chi and tackle it head-on with Hundred Warpunch.

    Bam. A stronger, louder, and more terrifying explosion erupted. Big Man Lei was sent flying ten meters away like a broken kite. The impact had caused him to hit the castle walls so hard that he started to cough up blood. His blood and chi flow had been severely disoriented and his organs had dislocated. His body slid off the wall. Big Man Lei leaned onto the wall to forcefully prop himself up. He looked at Ye Chen. Despite trading blows, the boy remained at his original spot, having never once moved.

    After performing Fury of Shattering Earth for the first time, Ye Chen realized something. The battle zeal in his burned brighter. He looked to Big Man Lei and called out, ¡°Come on, one more!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi had swiftly recovered once again. The Celestial Chi in his body was reacting violently.

    Big Man Lei had exerted all his strength in the previous sh with Ye Chen and he was gravely wounded now. He had hoped the Hundred Warpunch would have dented the boy a little but that did not seem to be the case. Ye Chen consolidated another round of Celestial Chi. The pressure he exerted was growing stronger each round, even his face was green. Was the boy even human?

    Ye Changxuan thought Ye Chen was no match for Big Man Lei. He momentarily diverted his attention to keep an eye out for his grandson. He had never thought it was the other way around. Two strikes and the savage was sent flying off his feet and Ye Chen¡¯s pressure was stronger than before. Ye Chen¡¯s power level was way ahead of him. He was probably a little behind a beginner Tenth Stagebatant only. The old man was now relieved so he shifted his attention back to his group of men.

    Bam, bam, bam. Big Man Lei¡¯s goons were soundly defeated one by one, all sustaining severe injuries.

    ¡°Big Man Lei, let¡¯s get the hell out of here!¡± Tuo Bayu and Lan Guzhuo realized the danger that Big Man Lei was in. If they remained, they would all perish soon. The two quickly retreated away from the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Stormphantom Panther, and ran toward Big Man Lei. They held their leader up and leaped for the walls.

    ¡°Escaping? Not on my watch!¡± Ye Chen summoned his breath and performed another round of Fury of Shattering Earth, sending it at the three men.

    Ye Chen was not one to let his enemies escape easily. He knew that these were Ninth Stagebatants and if any of them were to be spared, they would return to his castle someday, stronger and tougher, hellbent on revenge. If that happened, worse things could happen.

    Tuo Bayu turned back to intercept Ye Chen¡¯s strike.

    Bam. Tuo Bayu was flung out of the way. His powers were weaker than Big Man Lei, there was no way he could take Ye Chen¡¯s hit.

    The impact sent Tuo Bayu colliding into Big Man Lei and Lan Guzhuo. Both Big Man Lei and Lan Guzhuo too, could not sustain the blow and fell to the ground face down.

    Just as Ye Chen was prepared to grab hold of Big Man Lei and Lan Guzhuo, Big Man Lei¡¯s right hand moved. He had ingested some form of medicinal pill. Suddenly, the savage erupted and struck Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed as he sensed a stronger than usual presence of Celestial Chi hurtling at him. Ye Chen quickly channeled his Celestial Chi and braced for impact.

    Due to Big Man Lei¡¯s speed, Ye Chen could not evade his attack in time. Their attacks met head-on. Bam. The impact had caused Ye Chen to fly away and hit a tree, snapping therge tree in half.

    The boy had struggled to stand as the Celestial Chi in him was disoriented. He could taste blood at the tip of his tongue. He had no idea what exactly did Big Man Lei ingested to experience a surge in his strength.

    After striking Ye Chen, Big Man Lei did not pursue any further. Instead, he and Lan Guzhuo escaped by leaping away to safety.

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest gave chase. Seeing that the Big Man Lei and Lan Guzhuo were about to make a run for it, they pursued relentlessly and were close to catching on.

    Lan Guzhuo was frantic. He grabbed onto Big Man Lei¡¯s arms and begged. ¡°Take me with you, Big Man Lei.¡±

    Big Man Lei cast a gold gaze at Lan Guzhuo. He pushed Lan Guzhuo out of the way with his right hand and said angrily, ¡°Out of my way!¡± The effect of the medicinal pill that he had ingested couldst for an hour. He was already having a difficult time caring for himself. If he had brought Lan Guzhuo with him, neither of them would escape alive.

 Chapter 82 - A Dog Biting Another Dog

    <strong>Chapter 82: A Dog Biting Another Dog</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Changxuan caught up to Lao Guzhuo and growled lowly, mming his palm toward him. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Lao Guzhuo sensed the powerful attack from behind and quickly turned to collide his fist with Ye Changxuan¡¯s. With a loud bang, Lao Guzhuo suffered serious injuries and fell to the ground.

    Ye Zhantian chased after Big Man Lei but the huge man disappeared out of Ye Zhantian and the others¡¯ line of sight.

    Beginner Tenth Level! Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression changed. One had to be at least beginner Tenth Level to possess speed like Big Man Lei¡¯s!

    ¡°Little Chen, how are you?¡± After Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian had captured Lao Guzhuo and Tuoba Yu, they hurriedly turned back and asked Ye Chen with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He had already suppressed his injury by using the Celestial Chi in his body. After Big Man Lei ate the medicinal pill, his strength increased multiple times and reached the realm of a true beginner Tenth Levelbatant. It seemed that there was still a distance between a beginner Tenth Levelbatant and him. Ye Chen used his Astral Body to search the surroundings but could not find Big Man Lei. He must have already run far away. Big Man Lei¡¯s escape caused Ye Chen to feel worried.

    At this time, Ye Zhanlong and the others rushed over. They quickly helped Ye Chen up after seeing that he was injured.

    ¡°Grandpa, what pills can make your strength soar after eating it?¡± Ye Chen looked at Ye Changxuan and asked.

    ¡°You mean Big Man Lei ate a medicinal pill like that? It could be the Hysteria Pill.¡± Ye Changxuan mused.

    ¡°The Hysteria Pill?¡±

    ¡°The Hysteria Pill is a type of Tier Six medicine. It¡¯s said that every officer in the upper echelons of Nanman Kingdom has one. When they eat it at a critical moment, it will cause their strength to increase exponentially but the effects onlyst for a short period. After the pill wears off, it will cause permanent damage to the body and might even cause one¡¯s level to drop.¡±

    ¡°I see, so there was such a medicinal pill.¡± Ye Chen nodded. If Big Man Lei¡¯s level dropped, then perhaps he would not have to be so afraid anymore.

    Ye Chen took a hit from Big Man Lei who had eaten a Hysteria Pill, but still remained intact. Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and others were amazed. Little Chen¡¯s strength was increasing by leaps and bounds. It had not been long but he was already far ahead and left them a distance behind.

    ¡°Little Chen, what should we do with these people?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. As the topic came back on track, they felt their heads ache again. These Nanman Kingdom people dressed like they were from the Nanman Kingdom military. If someone had tracked these savages and found that they died here, it might cause trouble for the House of Ye.

    They looked at Ye Chen, waiting for his opinion. They did not know when it began, but Ye Chen¡¯s position in their minds had quietly changed. Now, when Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others wanted to make a decision, they would also consult Ye Chen¡¯s opinion.

    Several nsmen brought the tightly bound Lao Guzhuo and Tuoba Yu out. Of the four in the castle, three had died, and the remaining one was severely injured. They should be dead meat.

    ¡°Kill me and chop me into pieces if you want to but I¡¯ll never kneel!¡± Lao Guzhuo struggled against the nsmen beside him and stood up ferociously, his eyes zing.

    A few nsmen were about to push Lao Guzhuo forcibly but stopped when Ye Chen waved his hand. Ye Chen nced at Lao Guzhuo. He did not expect this man to have such a backbone.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Chen asked Lao Guzhuo.

    ¡°Lao Guzhuo!¡± Lao Guzhuo nced at Ye Chen and sneered. ¡°Do your worst!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, everyone else was killed. Just let him go.¡± Ye Chen pondered for a moment before pointing at Lao Guzhuo.

    The nsmen did not understand. Why should Lao Guzhuo be released? Lao Guzhuo was simrly stunned and looked at Ye Chen in astonishment. He did not react at all. Why was Ye Chen willing to let him go? Was Ye Chen not afraid that he woulde back for revenge?

    Ye Chen nced at Lao Guzhuo and said, ¡°You broke into my Ye Castle and harmed my nsmen, so we¡¯ll naturally want justice. We¡¯ve already killed the others, but seeing as you¡¯ve shown me how much of a backbone you have, I¡¯ll release you. Go. If you want revenge in the future, you¡¯re wee to try. My Ye Castle will meet you anytime!¡± He then looked at his nsmen. ¡°Untie his bounds.¡±

    Although the nsmen were unwilling, they still untied the rope around Lao Guzhuo after seeing that Ye Chen¡¯s mind had been decided. Lao Guzhuo stared intently at Ye Chen before fist saluting and leaping away.

    ¡°Little Chen, why did you let that man go?¡± Ye Zhantian watched Lao Guzhuo¡¯s disappearing back. He got away just by having a little backbone. That did not make sense.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. There aren¡¯t any feelings ofradeship among these people. It can be seen from how that Big Man Lei had abandoned Lao Guzhuo earlier. Who do you think Lao Guzhuo hates the most now?¡±

    Ye Changxuan¡¯s eyes brightened at Ye Chen¡¯s words, and he eximed, ¡°Brilliant!¡±

    The others also understood with just this little hint. Big Man Lei had dug his own grave by breaking into Ye Castle and had no one to me but himself. These people had no affection for each other. The House of Ye had killed six of them but Lao Guzhuo did not harbor much hatred for the House of Ye. The person Lao Guzhuo resented the most should be the Big Man Lei who had abandoned him at his most dangerous moment. By releasing Lao Guzhuo, he would bite Big Man Lei like a dog bit another dog. Was this not ingenious?

    Ye Zhantian and the others nodded slightly. Little Chen¡¯s decision was indeed well thought out.

    The remaining people had been killed by the House of Ye. They hade to massacre the House of Ye without any provocation, and were most likely people who had killed others as if they were ants. People like them were better off dead!

    Ye Chen looked to the distance and sighed. This world was too chaotic. Without enough strength, one would not even be able to protect oneself. If Ye Castle¡¯s strength had not been increased, even if the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin did not bother the House of Ye, just these Nanman Kingdom savages would be enough to exterminate the House of Ye. It would be fine if the Nanman Kingdom did not pursue the deaths of these savages but if they did, it might be traced back to the House of Ye. A n must never go against an entire kingdom. Thinking about this, Ye Chen had a sense of urgency to get stronger.

    After level advancement, it became more difficult to progress further. Following several days of consideration, Ye Chen made up his mind to go to the Sunken Jade Tower. Perhaps he would find a way to improve his strength in the Sunken Jade Tower. If he could break through Tenth Level, he would have enough strength to deal with trouble if they arose.

    After things had settled down, Ye Castle also became tranquil. However, they were still on their guard. When news had spread that Lianyun Mountain¡¯s Sunken Jade Tower was about to open, at least a dozen groups of people would be walking down the little path outside Ye Castle, and each group wasprised of at least ten people, all Ninth Level and above. These people hade from all around the Xiwu Empire, and there were even people from other countries.

    These Ninth Levelbatants went deep into the Lianyun Mountains to search for the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s entrance. It was said that every time the Sunken Jade Tower opened, the location of the entrance would change.

 Chapter 83 - Heading Underground

    <strong>Chapter 83: Heading Underground</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Ye Castle main hall.

    ¡°Little Chen, do you really want to go? When will you be back?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. Ye Chen had suddenly mentioned that he wanted to leave Ye Castle to visit a senior, which reminded him of Mingyuan from before. Could the person Ye Chen wanted to visit be Mingyuan¡¯s master?

    ¡°It¡¯s too messy outside. The Lianyun Mountains aren¡¯t peaceful now. It¡¯s better to wait for a while,¡± Ye Zhantian advised. He was worried that Ye Chen would be in danger.

    ¡°Father, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Even if I encounter trouble I can¡¯t beat, I¡¯ll still be able to run away.¡± Ye Chenughed. ¡°I still have Little Tanuki.¡±

    If Ye Chen said that he wanted to go to the Sunken Jade Tower, the elders in the n would definitely be worried, so he could onlye with an excuse and said he was going to visit a senior.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian pondered before rxing. Little Chen¡¯s strength was much higher than theirs now. Even if he had encountered a beginner Tenth Levelbatant, he had the power to protect himself. Besides, as Ye Chen mentioned, Little Tanuki was a Tenth Level Celestial Beast. When Ye Chen let Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian experience Little Tanuki¡¯s illusion, they had been shocked by its power. With Little Tanuki¡¯s help, it was impossible for ordinary people to hurt Ye Chen. With these thoughts, they finally agreed.

    ¡°Little Chen, bring Fluffy One and Fluffy Two with you too,¡± Ye Changxuan said.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°The Lianyun Mountains have been somewhat chaotic recently. It¡¯s better to let Fluffy One and Fluffy Two stay and protect Ye Castle.¡± He thenughed. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t forget. Even if I encounter a Ninth Level mystical beast, I can still catch one more! At that time, Ye Castle won¡¯t just have Fluffy One and Fluffy Two. There¡¯ll be Fluffy Three too!¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian could not stopughing. Ninth Level mystical beasts were not creatures that could be caught easily but on second thought, what seemed impossible became possible when it came to Ye Chen. Their hearts could not help but warmed up when they heard that Ye Chen still wanted to catch another Ninth Level mystical beast.

    After packing his luggage, Ye Chen fed Fluffy One and Fluffy Two a Spirit Pill each and prepared to leave.

    Hearing that Ye Chen was about to leave, Ye Meng and the others came to see him off.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, take me with you.¡± Ye Rou looked at Ye Chen worriedly. Her mind was more meticulous than Ye Changxuan and the others, and she had guessed that Ye Chen was not leaving to visit any seniors.

    Ye Chen flicked Ye Rou¡¯s pretty nose and smiled. ¡°Be good and stay in Ye Castle. I¡¯ll be back in a month or two at most.¡± There might be many dangers along the way to the Sunken Jade Tower. How could he bring Ye Rou along?

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s firm attitude, Ye Rou could not help but be sad. She knew that Ye Chen¡¯s decision could not be changed.

    Ye Rou¡¯s gaze fell on Little Tanuki on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Her dainty hand reached out to rub Little Tanuki¡¯s head. ¡°Little Tanuki, take good care of Brother Ye Chen for me.¡±

    Seeing Ye Rou¡¯s dejected look, Ye Chen also felt his heartstrings tug. If he did not go now, he might lose his determination to leave.

    Ye Chen said goodbye to all the elders and Ye Meng and the others, and headed for the Lianyun Mountains.

    He circled in the Lianyun Mountains and used his Astral Body to confirm that no one had followed him before leaping toward the mine behind Ye Castle. Little Tanuki cast an illusion that allowed him to avoid the line of sight of the workers in the mine. He then quietly entered the cave that was formed by exploding gunpowder.

    Looking into the dark cave, there was no end in sight. One could only vaguely feel the fluctuation of cold Celestial Chiing from the depths of the cave.

    Ye Chen began to head into the cave. After walking for a quarter of an hour, he gradually went underground. Ye Chen realized that this cave could be described as extending in all directions with branches everywhere, just like the veins of a human body.

    ¡°This ce is just like a maze. How am I supposed to navigate?¡± Ye Chen murmured.

    Little Tanuki suddenly jumped off Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders and waved its little paw, squeaking. Then, it dashed forward.

    ¡°Does Little Tanuki know the way?¡± Ye Chen pondered before quickly following it.

    They traveled swiftly in darkness. With his Astral Body, Ye Chen would not trip no matter how dark it was. He ran freely and with the passage of time, Ye Chen felt that he was getting further away from the surface. He should have reached deep below the Lianyun Mountains.

    A noise echoed from the darkness ahead, and small lights started to flicker.

    Ye Chen hurriedly used his Astral Body to tell Little Tanuki to slow down.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been at this godforsaken ce for more than three hours. Why does it seem like we¡¯re back at where we first started?¡±

    ¡°I remember seeing this ce before. This time, we¡¯ll go this way!¡± another voice said.

    A few voices traveled indistinctly.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki slowed down and followed behind them.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, is this the right way?¡± Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki after they had passed a few forks.

    Little Tanuki shook its head, also slightly at a loss. It had chased after the breaths of humans and thought that they would find the right way by following behind these people. It did not think that they would also be wandering around like headless flies.

    ¡°This ce is like a human¡¯s veins.¡± Ye Chen used his Astral Body to sweep the passageways and thought to himself. As he usually cultivated Celestial Chi, he knew the veins in the human body like the back of his hand. He wondered who had made these passageways for it to be so simr to the veins in the human body. Perhaps it was modeled from the human body?

    Wait. Ye Chen suddenly thought of something and took out the drawing he had obtained from Yun Castle. This drawing was extremely old. Could it be a map of this Sunken Jade Tower?

    Ye Chen looked at the map and recalled the route he took along the way, and could not help but rejoice. This map was indeed the map for the Sunken Jade Tower. Tracing along the map, he found his position. An ordinary person would not know their own position, so the map would be useless even if they possessed it. However, Ye Chen had the help of his Astral Body which could prate rocks and other materials to observe the surrounding terrain, which made it easier for him to determine his location.

    The few men who spoke earlier were walking in the right direction. Ye Chen followed closely and looked at the map. There should be a rtively open area ahead.

    A loud roar suddenly sounded from ahead, and the Celestial Chi in the cave went rampant.

    ¡°It¡¯s Demon Wolves, be careful!¡±

    There should be a fierce battle ahead. No one knew how the situation would develop.

    Ye Chen pondered. It was just some Demon Wolves. What was so scary about that? As Ye Chen had his Astral Body, he had much less fear toward mystical beasts.

    Ye Chen walked forward and came to arge clearing. The bloody scene let Ye Chen¡¯s brows narrow. There were more than twenty people in this open area, all Ninth Levelbatants and above, and there were two to three hundred Demon Wolves. Ye Chen observed and found that there were thirty or so Ninth Level wolves while the rest were Eighth Level. They were all surrounding and attacking humans.

    These twenty or so people were most likely not from the same group. There were around five or six people in a group, and they were each fighting their own battles.

 Chapter 84 - Prince Yin

    <strong>Chapter 84: Prince Yin</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were a few torches ced on the tall walls. With the flickering lights, Ye Chen could finally see clearly. ces where the light did not reach were filled with the indistinct eyes of the Demon Wolves. When the humans saw another person appear at the mouth of the cave, their faces brightened in relief. The more people they had, the less pressure they would suffer. However, upon seeing that it was merely a teenager around seventeen years of age, they could not help but be a disappointment. How strong would a teenager that age be? He still dared to enter the Sunken Jade Tower?

    Seeing these mystical beasts, Little Tanuki¡¯s fur also bristled. It bared its sharp teeth and red at the Demon Wolves.

    Ye Chen could feel Little Tanuki¡¯s hatred toward these Demon Wolves. He used his hand to pat Little Tanuki¡¯s back to appease it.

    Realizing that someone had entered, a few Demon Wolves let out low growls and surrounded Ye Chen.

    ¡°Young man, run quickly. You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Among the six people on the right side, an old man dressed in a splendid robe warned. He had suffered some injuries and had five middle-aged men standing guard beside him, fighting the Demon Wolves. They were surrounded by seven or eight Ninth Level Demon Wolf bodies as well as many more Eighth Level ones.

    Ye Chen nced at the source of the voice. The old man was helpless to defend himself yet he still tried to warn Ye Chen. This immediately left a favorable impression on Ye Chen.

    Suddenly, five Eighth Level Demon Wolves pounced and lunged toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Prince, that kid is dead meat,¡± one of the middle-aged men said, waving a Xuan-iron longsword and chopping down an Eighth Level Demon Wolf.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The old man sighed inment.

    Everyone thought that Ye Chen was dead meat but they only saw Ye Chen shout lowly. Under the flickering lights, red Celestial Chi burst out. With one use of Crimson Clouds Searing Skies, the five Demon Wolves were sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s palm. Their bodies were charred ck as they fell to the ground, whimpering. No one knew if they were dead or alive.

    Beating five Eighth Level Demon Wolves with a single palm?

    What refined fire-type Celestial Chi! This young man was at least a peak Ninth Levelbatant and that martial technique was at least Tier Six. The old man was astonished.

    ¡°Zhanhu, which n is that young man from? What strength he possesses!¡± the old man asked in shock.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± The guard named Zhanhu shook his head with a wry smile. He was also surprised. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy already had the strength of a top Ninth Levelbatant, and could even use a martial art technique that was above Tier Six. Could he be the disciple of an influential n? However, there were only a few ns that had cultivated fire-type techniques in the Xiwu Empire, and he had never heard of a person like this. Besides, in the Xiwu Empire, a top Ninth Levelbatant his age would have already revealed his brilliance. Could he be from the Three Major Sects?

    Since Little Tanuki hated these Demon Wolves, Ye Chen did not hold back either. He moved step by step forward steadily, sending Demon Wolves flying one by one. Each of his moves was deadly as he forcefully carved out a bloody path. He looked around and walked toward the old man. Since the old man had been kind to warn him earlier, Ye Chen decided to help him, considering it as building good karma. The old man¡¯s clothes were luxurious and he also had five top Ninth Levelbatant guardians. It seemed that his identity was not as simple as it seemed.

    Ye Chen walked toward the old man, felling everything in his path.

    Thebatants around grew gloomy upon seeing Ye Chen¡¯s movements. Why was it not them who warned Ye Chen earlier? They could have gained such a powerful aid. Ye Chen¡¯s strength shocked them greatly. To have cultivation of this level at that age, he would be considered a peerless genius!

    Arge Ninth Level Demon Wolf pounced on Ye Chen. Little Tanuki used an illusion and Ye Chen mmed his palm on the Ninth Level Demon Wolf¡¯s head, smashing its brain instantly.

    The guardians beside the old man were stunned. That was a Ninth Level Demon Wolf! With just a light p from Ye Chen¡¯s palm, the ground was sttered with its brain. Could this young man be a Tenth Levelbatant? This waspletely beyond theirprehension. To reach the Tenth Level at age seventeen, that talent wasparable to Emperor Mingwu in the past!

    Ye Chen continued to pick off dozens of Demon Wolves. The pressure on the five guardians beside the old man suddenly eased up.

    The old man¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen and had noticed a detail. As Ye Chen walked toward them, he had killed many Demon Wolves, yet there was not a single trace of blood on his body and his face was not flushed with effort either. The shock the old man felt was difficult to put in words. The young man¡¯s strength before his eyes should be at least beginner Tenth Level.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, young friend. My name is Yin Mengtian. How should I address you?¡± Yin Mengtian gave a fist salute in gratitude.

    ¡°You¡¯re too courteous. My name is Ye Chen.¡± Ye Chen smiled softly. He noticed the jade pendant on Yin Mengtian¡¯s waist. The jade pendant was carved into the shape of a fierce tiger and was pure in quality. It was not something that ordinary people could afford to wear. Ye Chen was not very clear about the situation of the Xiwu Empire and could not guess who this old man was. The old man was also top Ninth Level, and his Celestial Chi cultivation was much deeper than the guards beside him. There were too few Tenth Levelbatants in the Xiwu Empire, so a top Ninth Levelbatant was enough to build a fiefdom.

    Ye Chen? Yin Mengtian recalled his memories but could not remember an influential family with the surname Ye in the Xiwu Empire. Could he be from one of the Three Major Sects? Yin Mengtian was somewhat depressed. If such a talent had emerged from the Three Major Sects, Xiwu Empire would be destroyed.

    ¡°May I ask which sect you came from, young friend?¡± Yin Mengtian asked cautiously. It seemed inappropriate to ask about Ye Chen¡¯s origin when he had just helped them.

    Ye Chen nced at Yin Mengtian. What did Yin Mengtian mean by that? He was not from the Three Major Sects.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s hesitation, Yin Mengtian hurriedly cupped his hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to answer, then please just forget it. Take it as the ramblings of an old man.¡±

    Ye Chen thought for a moment. Ye Castle was located in the Lianyun Mountains. These people should not have any connections to such a remote ce, so there was no harm in telling them so he answered, ¡°I¡¯m from the House of Ye in Donglin County.¡±

    ¡°House of Ye? Which House of Ye?¡± Besides Yin Mengtian, several guards were also startled.

    ¡°House of Ye of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun,¡± Ye Chen exined. He smiled wryly in his heart. He thought too much. These people had not even heard of the House of Ye.

    Yin Mengtian seemed to recall something. Donglin County had a force called the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. However, it was a very small force and he only knew of them when he coincidentally heard his guards talk about it. As for House of Ye, they had heard of them beforeing to the Sunken Jade Tower. A young man from the House of Ye had been chosen by Master Li. Could it be the young man before their eyes?

    Ye Chen had killed a few more Demon Wolves while chatting with Yin Mengtian and the others, and finally learned Yin Mengtian¡¯s identity. He was a Prince of Yinbei County as well as someone who possessed military power, sharing the same rank as the Second-rank Prince of Donglin. Yinbei County and Donglin County were far apart, and it would take a journey of nearly ten days even on horseback.

    ¡°Since this young friend has such strength, you should make contributions to the county and bring honor to your ancestors,¡± Yin Mengtian said kindly. Now that he knew that Ye Chen was not from the Three Major Sects, he also put down his guard.

    Make contributions to the county and bring honor to his ancestors? What old-fashioned thought was that? Besides, Ye Chen could not be considered a person of the Xiwu Empire. The outside world was chaotic now but the Great Emperor Mingwu was not doing anything particrly wise, so why should Ye Chen help him seize power? Ye Chen smiled and said nothing. Yin Mengtian¡¯s thoughts were slightly outdated but he was nevertheless upright. He was not as annoying as the people in the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 85 - Chaotic Times

    <strong>Chapter 85: Chaotic Times</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s expression, Yin Mengtian sighed regretfully. Wanting Ye Chen to contribute to the country would not be very realistic.

    Ye Chen had not even left Donglin County before and did not know what the world outside was like. At most, he heard some news from his nsmen. Since Yin Mengtian was a Marquis, he should know about the general situation of thend, so Ye Chen asked, ¡°I heard that the outside world is very chaotic now and there are insurgents and rogue vassals everywhere rebelling against the Emperor.¡±

    Yin Mengtian¡¯s brows furrowed at the mention of the insurgents and rogue vassals. He seemed to be in pain as he sighed sadly. ¡°The world isn¡¯t in a good state and even food and clothing have be problems. Understandably,moners would want to revolt. As for the rogue vassals rebelling against the Emperor, every one of them should be killed!¡±

    Hearing Yin Mengtian¡¯s remarks, Ye Chen felt slightly odd. Was Yin Mengtian not loyal to the Empire? Since the rogue vassals should be killed, why should themoners¡¯ revolt be allowed?

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s puzzled expression, Yin Mengtian smiled wryly and exined, ¡°You might not know this but currently, the Xiwu Empire is in a mess both domestically and abroad. However, the most troubling thing isn¡¯t the internal issues but the outside ones. The Nanman Kingdom had invaded seven small countries around the boundary. They had been eyeing our rich and fertile Xiwu Empire for a long time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? The Nanman Kingdom didn¡¯t attack the Xiwu Empire. The Xiwu Empire has arge poption. As long as there¡¯s no internal disorder, how can they fight themselves in?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. This was the first time someone had told him about state affairs. He was interested to know more.

    ¡°The Xiwu Empire is located in the Great Eastern Continent, which has a vast area with more than three hundred countries. Since topbatants among humans are too powerful, to prevent thesebatants from massacring themoners, from ancient times, these countries will fight in specific ces when settling disputes. That ce is an isted ind in the North Sea called the Exclusion Zone. The Nanman Kingdom and the Xiwu Empire will send twenty Tenth Level and abovebatants to the Exclusion Zone to battle every two years. The ones who live can go back but the corpses of those who die will forever be left behind in the Exclusion Zone. If either country doesn¡¯t round up twenty Tenth Level or abovebatants, the other country will go to war with that country. The confrontation between the Nanman Kingdom and the Xiwu Empire has continued for more than three hundred years,¡± Yin Mengtian exined.

    Listening to Yin Mengtian¡¯s words, many mysteries in Ye Chen¡¯s heart was solved. The dispute between countries was solved in this way. It was not surprising that there were so few Tenth Levelbatants in the Xiwu Empire ¨C they were mostly dead.

    ¡°The country¡¯s elite has been exhausted in the past three hundred years and the Empire¡¯s deterrent power to those below is getting weaker. Each rogue vassal proims himself King, perching high up and imposing heavy penalties and taxes. Themoners are cornered and would rebel. As for those rogue vassals, they know very well that the Empire is at war with the Nanman Kingdom, yet they still want to rebel. They know that they won¡¯t be left unchecked for long yet they still want to revolt. They have the ambition of wild wolves!¡± Yin Mengde said. This exined why there was no choice for themoners to rebel but the rogue vassals should be killed. ¡°If not for the Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s swift reaction and sessful triumph in every battle against the armies of threerge rogue vassals, I¡¯m afraid the Xiwu Empire would¡¯ve been destroyed long ago.¡±

    Ye Chen eximed secretly. It would be difficult for any sovereign king to hold on in such a situation. It seemed that this Great Emperor Mingwu had some skills.

    ¡°The Nanman Kingdom is ferocious and they kill people like crushing ants. Every time they invade a country, they enve the people of that country and kill wantonly. If the Xiwu Empire is destroyed, the lives of the people of the Xiwu Empire would get more difficult. With the skin gone, to what can the hair attach itself?¡± Yin Mengtian looked at Ye Chen. He had a reason for saying so much to Ye Chen. He felt that Ye Chen had a good character. ¡°It¡¯s regrettable that my cultivation is so humble. The reason I came to this Sunken Jade Tower is to find a way to advance to the Tenth Level. At that time, I¡¯ll rush to the front lines. Even if my body is torn and my bones are crushed, what¡¯s the harm?¡± Yin Mengtian said impassionately.

    ¡°Pince.¡± Zhanhu and the others looked at Yin Mengtian, tears brimming.

    Ye Chen looked at Yin Mengtian. His Astral Body could sense Yin Mengtian¡¯s emotional fluctuations. There was no acting in Yin Mengtian¡¯s words at all. Although his disdained blind loyalty, Yin Mengtian¡¯s love for the empire deeply moved Ye Chen. Yin Mengtian was most likely a faithful officer of the Xiwu Empire. Whether he was a fool or not, he should be respected.

    ¡°Public morals are degenerating with each passing day. Besides the rogue vassals, the Three Major Sects are also extremely hateful. They knew that the Empire is in danger and numerous loyalists do their utmost best to help. However, although the Three Major Sects have many Tenth Levelbatants, they constantly refuse to contribute and even oppress the court. They boldly recruit talented young disciples in each country, causing the court to be unable to make ends meet. Sometimes, they even influence the court and make profits for themselves. They¡¯re much worse than the rogue vassals!¡± Yin Mengtian said, outraged. He naturally did not want a talent like Ye Chen to join the Three Major Sects.

    In Yin Mengtian¡¯s mouth, the Three Major Sects which themoners yearned for became a vile and despicable ce. After all, this involved the dispute between the court and the Three Major Sects and Yin Mengtian spoke from the perspective of a person from the court. Ye Chen could not simply believe what he wanted to hear. However, thinking about it again, the war between the Xiwu Empire and the Nanman Kingdom had continued for more than three hundred years, so it was natural that the number of talents would wither. There were very fewbatants who were Tenth Level and above in the first ce, and so manybatants died every two years. No matter howrge an Empire was, it could not afford that!

    After chatting with Yin Mengtian for a while, Ye Chen finally gained some understanding of the Xiwu Empire. The Xiwu Empire had a vast territory that spanned tens of millions of square kilometers ofnd with more than seventy counties. Donglin County was merely a small county among them. There were more than twenty rogue vassals in the entire empire and there were the Three Major Sects. In addition, only a small portion was upied by human activities and the remaining seventy percent of thend was where mystical beasts activities were frequent.

    Just one country alone possessed such a vast territory. It was said that the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s territory was evenrger, more than three times that of the Xiwu Empire¡¯s. As for the entire Great Eastern Continent, there were more than three hundred countries,rge and small. The Nanman Kingdom was certainly not thergest.

    Learning about this, even Ye Chen was shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s above the Tenth Level? What Level has the Great Emperor Mingwu reached?¡± Ye Chen asked. It was notmon to meet a highly-ranked person. He would ask all the questions he did not understand one by one.

    ¡°Above the Tenth Level is the Venerable Rank, which is split into five ¨C the Earth Venerable One, Heaven Venerable One, Mystique Venerable One, God Venerable One, and Peerless Power. The Great Emperor Mingwu is highly gifted and has reached the peak of Heaven Venerable One,¡± Yin Mengtian said proudly.

    ¡°Resisting foreign aggression begins after stabilizing the country. Since the Great Emperor Mingwu is so powerful, why not unify the country first?¡± Ye Chen asked. Heaven Venerable One should still be a distance from Daemon King. A Daemon King should be around the same level as a God Venerable One.

    ¡°Resisting foreign aggression begins after stabilizing the country?¡± Yin Mengtian looked at Ye Chen in surprise. Such insightful words hade from a young man¡¯s mouth. This young man must be familiar with military affairs. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The Three Major Sects have a Heavenly Venerable Onebatant each and millions of disciples below them, just like a state within a state. Although the rogue vassals don¡¯t have any superbatants, they possess their armies. If war breaks out, the country might lose.¡±

    Under such a situation, the Great Emperor Mingwu could not simply go to war with the sects and rogue vassals.

    ¡°The Grandruler of Nanman, Tuo Bahongye, is already a Mystique Venerable One, and he has several Heavenly and Earthly Venerable Ones under him. As for the Xiwu Empire, none of thebatants who went to the Exclusion Zone hase back. We aren¡¯t able to find any more Tenth Levelbatants. In another year, if we aren¡¯t able to gather twenty Tenth Levelbatants, the Nanman Kingdom will dere war on the Xiwu Empire. With the Xiwu Empire¡¯s military power, it¡¯s impossible to go against the Nanman Kingdom,¡± Yin Mengtian said in frustration.

 Chapter 86 - Natural Cave

    <strong>Chapter 86: Natural Cave</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It turned out that the Xiwu Empire was already in such a dangerous situation but that was a problem for the future. At that time, the Great Emperor Mingwu would find a way to solve it. When it came to an entire country, a person¡¯s power was limited. If a day came where the Xiwu Empire fell¡­ Ye Chen pondered. Only by improving his strength could his n and him avoid suffering from such a crisis.

    With Yin Mengtian¡¯s respected position, it waspletely unnecessary to endanger himself in the Sunken Jade Tower. He could simply call for his guardians. However, he still came which demonstrated his sincere heart.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to enter the Sunken Jade Tower, I shall escort you.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    Zhan Hu and the others were displeased with Ye Chen¡¯s tone. After all, they had six top Nine Levelbatants. No matter how strong Ye Chen was, did he not need to consult them first? Where did that leave them, the guards of the Prince?

    ¡°Young friend, you know how to get to the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Yin Mengtian understood the meaning of Ye Chen¡¯s words and was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°I know a little but I¡¯ll only bring you there once. When we reach the Sunken Jade Tower, I will not interfere no matter what dangers there are,¡± Ye Chen said. After all, they had merely met by chance and the Sunken Jade Tower was full of unknown dangers. Ye Chen would be too busy protecting himself, much less care about others.

    ¡°In that case, I thank you, young friend,¡± Yin Mengtian said excitedly. No matter what, he owed Ye Chen a favor now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said and walked forward.

    Zhan Hu and the others smiled bitterly. In front of them were all Demon Wolves and they could not deal with them at all. How were they supposed to advance?

    ¡°Fury of Shattering Earth!¡±

    Ye Chen shouted lowly, sending a palm out. Chi Construct burst out from his body as his palm shed down. His Celestial Chi swept out, roaring and dozens of Eighth Level Demon Wolves were sent flying.

    Zhan Hu and the others were dumbstruck. Ye Chen¡¯s Crimson Clouds Searing Skies was already incredibly strong but unexpectedly, his Fury of Shattering Earth was even more powerful. Crimson Clouds Searing Skies should be a mid to upper Tier Six martial art technique and Fury of Shattering Earth should be a Tier Seven martial art technique. Generally, it would take even a genius five to six years to master a Tier Six martial art technique, so it was even more difficult to imagine for a Tier Seven martial art technique. Did this kid start cultivating from his mother¡¯s womb?

    As pce guards, they always thought highly of themselves. Today, they understood what it meant when one said there would always be someone more talented than themselves in the world!

    There was no end to the Demon Wolves. After killing a few, even more would arrive as if clinging to the humans. Ye Chen did not want to use his Astral Body and thought for a moment before whispering, ¡°Little Tanuki, use an illusion!¡±

    A strange light suddenly shone from Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes and the Demon Wolves¡¯ eyes lost their focus as they staggered, unable to stand. After reaching the Tenth Level, Little Tanuki¡¯s illusion could be used through its Psyche. Even if the Demon Wolves did not see Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes, they would still fall into the illusion.

    Thump thump thump, the Demon Wolves were killed by Zhan Hu and the others in session.

    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Hu and the others were surprised. It was as if the previously ferocious Demon Wolves suddenly became drunk. They were able to kill the wolves almost effortlessly. A Ninth Level Demon Wolf died easily with just a single palm.

    Elsewhere, other people also rose, easily killing arge number of Demon Wolves and clearing them away from this area.

    ¡°What happened to the Demon Wolves? They suddenly became much easier to deal with.¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion but rejoiced that they survived the cmity.

    Only Yin Mengtian¡¯s gaze fell on Little Tanuki. Only he had realized the mysterious light in Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes. He was terrified. The small tanuki on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder was extremely beautiful and he had thought that it was just an ordinary mystical beast pet that was only Second or Third Level. However, it seemed like he was wrong. This small tanuki was not a low-level mystical beast at all but a very powerful celestial beast!

    There were many secrets regarding Ye Chen but Yin Mengtian did not dare to continue digging. If he dug too far and knew too much, they might not be able to remain friends so it was better to y dumb. However, he made up his mind to build a good rtionship with Ye Chen. Even if they did not be friends, they could not be enemies either. He would have to pay more attention to this House of Ye in the future.

    After solving the danger ahead of them, many people quickly took out knives from their backpacks and started to skin the Demon Wolf carcasses, and dug the spirit pills out. Eighth and Ninth Level spirit pills were worth a fortune! Even Zhan Hu and the others hurriedly snatched the Ninth Level spirit pills.

    Some teams even started fighting for the Ninth Level spirit pills but no matter what, they did not dare to provoke Yin Mengtian, Ye Chen, and the others. They had all seen Ye Chen¡¯s show of strength.

    ¡°That¡¯s human nature. They work together in times of crisis but when faced with benefits and interests, one cannot help but be greedy and point their des toward one another.¡± Yin Mengtian sighed.

    Ye Chen shrugged. That was natural. How would there be so many saints in the world? If everyone was as loyal and patriotic as Yin Mengtian, then there would be no disputes in the world.

    Zhan Hu and the others had collected thirteen Ninth Level spirit pills and more than thirty Eighth Level spirit pills. After wrapping them with a cloth, they handed it to Yin Mengtian and said, ¡°Prince, these are all spirit pills.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body noticed that when Zhan Hu and the five other guards had collected the spirit pills, they did not keep even one for themselves and gave everything to Yin Mengtian. These guards were truly loyal to the Prince! Yin Mengtian had quite a goodmand over his troops.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this young friend here, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get out of trouble easily. I cannot repay you enough for saving our lives but let me offer you these. Please ept these spirit pills, my young friend.¡± Yin Mengtian handed Ye Chen the cloth bag.

    Yin Mengtian was sincere. Ye Chen thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take a few Ninth Level spirit pills. Forget the rest.¡±

    Ye Chen opened the cloth bag and took six Ninth Level spirit pills and stuffed them into his Heaven-Earth Pouch, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need the rest.¡±

    Yin Mengtian wanted to give the remaining to Ye Chen but as Ye Chen refused to ept it, he could only let the matter drop and put the spirit pills away.

    Even if Ye Chen took all of the spirit pills, they would not say anything. They had never thought that Ye Chen would only take six Ninth Level spirit pills. It left a favorable impression on Zhan Hu and the other¡¯s heart. Ye Chen handled affairs stably and was moderate in demeanor.

    The spirit pills from the Demon Wolves on the ground were dug clean and many groups left one after another.

    Ye Chen looked at Yin Mengtian and the others and said, ¡°Follow me!¡± Ye Chen followed the direction on the map and walked to the depths of the cave.

    Along the way, the cave grew narrower until they could only walk in a single file.

    ¡°I wonder how this Sunken Jade Tower was built. How much work did it take to dig so many tunnels?¡± Ye Chen asked casually as he walked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the origin of the Sunken Jade Tower, young friend?¡± Yin Mengtian asked after a pause.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. What¡¯s the origin of the Sunken Jade Tower?¡±

    ¡°These tunnels are all natural caves.¡±

    ¡°These caves were formed naturally? How could that be?¡± Ye Chen did not understand. If it was naturally formed, why did it resemble the veins of the human body so much? The ce where they fought with the Demon Wolves earlier was also at the spot where a human¡¯s Fengchi 1 was.

 Chapter 87 - The Daemon King

    <strong>Chapter 87 The Daemon King</strong>

    ¡°This is a natural cavern that belongs to a part of the Lianyun Mountains systems. Rumor has it that the Sunken Jade Tower is hidden a few million feet in the ground, formed from the consolidated Essence of the mountains. Over hundreds and millions of years, the Essence gradually took after a human-like form, bearing a resemnce to a fetus. It¡¯s said that cultivators whoe into contact with the Essence will experience a breakthrough in their cultivation. Initially, it was thought that humans were the first ones to discover it. However, arge group of beasts came along as well, thus beginning the longstanding battle between mankind and Beasts for the rights of the Essence, which led to its perpetual depletion.

    ¡°About ten million years ago, infuriated by the incidents that had transpired, a powerful figure sealed off the areas teeming with the mountain¡¯s Essence and used arge amount of magic to construct the Sunken Jade Tower. Now, the tower only opens its doors once every fifty years for two months. Only then is the battle finally quelled.¡± Yin Mengtian continued. ¡°The incidents were recorded by the ancestors from past generations and then included in the archives of the Xiwu Empire.¡±

    Was there such a god-like presence in the world? Someone who could seal off an area and construct the Sunken Jade Tower out of the mountain¡¯s Essence?

    Ye Chen began to realize just how uninformed he was. There were far too many unknowns in the world that he had yet to learn.

    The boy was now curious about the Essence. Ye Chen wondered how the Essence could create a breakthrough in an individual¡¯s cultivation with mere contact.

    ¡°Apart from the Essence, the tower possesses many valuable treasures. During ancient times, many had perished for the sake of the Essence and in doing so, leaving behind countless treasures in their remains. Even if one doesn¡¯t encounter the Essence underground, they would find some valuable ancient loot that could boost their power tremendously. Thus far, people who have ventured into the tower have obtained manuals containing secrets to ancient martial art techniques, relics, and ancient weapons.¡±

    After hearing what Yin Mengtian shared, Ye Chen finally understood the reason many would risk their lives to venture into the tower. It was a ce of temptation. ording to Yin Mengtian, the more ancient an individual was, the more powerful he was. Of course, as time passed, these powerful figures have disappeared without a trace. Perhaps they had all been reduced to ashes and the only thing that remained were their possessions.

    Traversing through the dark passageways for the entire day, the group stopped to savor their rations whenever they were hungry before continuing their journey again. After all, they were peak Ninth Levelbatants, they did not need to worry about their stamina.

    ¡°Three hours more and we¡¯ll arrive at the entrance of the Sunken Jade Tower.¡± Ye Chen skimmed through the map with his Astral Body.

    Yin Mengtian and the rest were a little baffled. All this while, they had never seen a map in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. How was it possible that he knew the ce inside out? Thest time the tower¡¯s entrance opened fifty years ago, Ye Chen was not even born yet!

    ¡°There¡¯s an open space up ahead. Let¡¯s take a little rest over there.¡± Ye Chen suggested.

    The group forged on another ten minutes before they were greeted by the sight of an open area. The ce looked to be a thousand meters wide, flourishing with ck colored ntations and overflowing creeks. The top of the cave was pitch ck, creating a midnight scenery of sorts. It was as if they had set foot into a new, underground world.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body showed this was a must-pass area for most to get to the Sunken Jade Tower. The beasts who had passed through the area were all Ninth and Tenth Level and above. Likewise, humans too.

    ¡°This is a dangerous ce. Watch yourselves.¡± Ye Chen urged. His Astral Body showed hundreds of Ninth Level beasts up ahead and a few Tenth Level beasts. There were also a couple of Tenth Levelbatants. It looked like there were many contenders at the tower.

    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. A few Psyches appeared in response to the presence of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. They appeared to be two or three times stronger than Mingyuan¡¯s Psyche.

    Ye Chen frowned. It looked like there were some Celestial Beasts among the crowd too. He sent out his Astral Body. A tall, mighty knight appeared above him. The Psyches who showed up in front of Ye Chen all disappeared like a sh of lightning. Swoosh, back to where they came.

    The boy smiled at the sight of Psyches disappearing. It looked like Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was still considered very menacing after all.

    Just as Ye Chen was about to recall his Astral Body, a howl came from afar. A group of Psyches, stronger than the ones that showed up previously, appeared.

    Little Tanuki crawled into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and quivered with fear as if realizing something

    Ye Chen was startled. Using his Astral Body, he peered far ahead of the Astral Body¡¯s detection radius. He could see a Psyche taking the form of arge, menacing wolf with a reddish shimmer in its eyes.

    ¡°Where do youe from? Why do you threaten to harm the disciples of the Wolven Kingdom?¡± the wolf Psyche asked angrily.

    Astral Externalization! Whoever it was on the opposite end must be a Daemon King! Now, the imposter hade face to face with the real thing. Ye Chen was trembling in his feet. Daemon Kings were four levels ahead of a Tenth Levelbatant. Even the Great Emperor Mingwu was probably no match for a Daemon King. Ye Chen knew if they were to engage inbat, his lies would be exposed. Ye Chen was well aware that his Astral Body had yet to attain the ability to materialize itself fully where it could only capture beasts. Besides that, itcked anybat capabilities.

    Little Tanuki fired up its Psyche and transmitted a message to Ye Chen. Little Tanuki¡¯s Psyche was telepathically linked to Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body so, none could detect their message as theymunicated.

    ¡°I was putting my skills to good use. Regardless of wherever the wolvese from, I¡¯ll kill them as long as they get in my way,¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body spoke with a certain conviction though deep down he was extremely anxious. Little Tanuki was the one who had suggested that he speak with a heavy tone. What if words would not cut it and a fight broke out instead?

    The wolf Psyche cast its eyes on Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. The boy could feel a powerful impact directed at him like his body was going to be squashed.

    Even though Ye Chen felt immense pressure, he knew he could not move his Astral Body simply or his weakness would be exposed, which meant the Psyche would know he was a fake. Ye Chen continued to maintain his Astral Body. He could feel his focus waning, his head getting heavier and blurrier.

    Just then, the wolf Psyche disappeared without a trace.

    The pressure on Ye Chen dissipated slowly. He recalled his Astral Body, his heart beating fast. Ye Chen broke into a cold sweat, his face as pale and the Celestial Chi in him was de-synchronized. Had the wolf Psyche left any secondter, Ye Chen¡¯s entire body would have given way. He shook his head to snap himself out of it.

    Was that the power of a Daemon King? Ye Chen was appalled. It was clear that with his current powers, he was no match for an adversary of that level. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was considered unique enough. He could maintain a fa?ade right before a Daemon King for a good half an hour. Any longer and his Astral Body would have waned.

    Best not to tackle any Daemon King for now!

 Chapter 88 - A Tenth Level Lynx

    <strong>Chapter 88 A Tenth Level Lynx</strong>

    ¡°Are you okay, kid?¡± Yin Mengtian asked in concern. He noticed Ye Chen¡¯s face was pale and he was gasping for air as if he had just expended a great deal of energy.

    Ye Chen shook his head as he forced a smile. ¡°Prince Yin, it looks like the journey up ahead will be swarmed with danger, greater than you can ever imagine. Heed my words, if you value your lives, I suggest you turn back now.¡±

    Yin Mengtian and the rest looked at each other, pondering what the events that had happened.

    ¡°We¡¯vee this far, we can¡¯t turn back now. Not that I refuse to listen to you but a man must do what he has to do. Even if death awaits me at the front, I¡¯m willing to risk my life.¡± Yin Mengtian looked at Ye Chen. Could the boy be a sibyl from the Oracle Sect? Was he gasping for air because he had attempted to gauge the extent of the dangers ahead?

    If only Ye Chen knew what was on the prince¡¯s mind, he would havemended him for rich imagination.

    Knowing full well that the prince and his troupe had no intention of turning back, Ye Chen did not bother to say much. He looked up ahead and pondered. Even the likes of Daemon Kings hade forward to the Sunken Jade Tower. Greater dangerid up ahead. Would it be wise to continue the journey?

    ¡°Little Tanuki, why did the Daemon King retreated so quickly suddenly?¡± Ye Chen whispered to Little Tanuki.

    The critter responded telepathically.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying my Astral Body is different from their Psyche and that I gave the Daemon King a good scare too? Or do you mean that the Daemon King ran into some trouble and had to retreat for the time being?¡± Ye Chen thought about things. ¡°I know for a fact that my Psyche is a little different. I doubt anyone else apart from me cultivates Psyche. I wonder if I can fool that Daemon King.¡± That was the sole reason Ye Chen had dubbed his Psyche an Astral Body. His Psyche was derived from human¡¯s wits. He could tell the difference between his Psyche and a Celestial Beast¡¯s Psyche.

    Whatever it was, the Daemon King had retreated. Ye Chen was grateful that he was spared. The part of a Daemon King was not easy to y. If he ran into another powerful adversary and had his cover blown, he could not possibly imagine how his demise would y out by then.

    ¡°Your Highness, you should return. Just imagine what would the people of Yinbei do if anything were to happen to you?¡± Zhanhu asked Yin Mengtian politely.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You should return, Your Highness. You shouldn¡¯t go any further than this. Let us take your ce instead.¡± The rest of the bodyguards chimed in.

    Yin Mengtian was firm and he shook his head. ¡°I must go on. Zhanhu, you¡¯re the eldest son in the family. You have your parents, your wife, and your son to look out for. You¡¯ll head back and report on behalf of me.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, if you¡¯re staying, I¡¯m staying too.¡± Zhanhu¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    Yin Mengtian was a pretty stubborn fellow. As Ye Chen watched the scene unfold before him, he thought about the Daemon King from the Wolven Kingdom and if the Leo King that Mingyuan served woulde forward too. There may be more Daemon King Rank adversaries thatid ahead of the path. If it were a Tenth Levelbatant, the group still stood a chance but anything above that, the group may not even stand a chance at surviving. To venture or not to venture into the Sunken Jade Tower? That was the question.

    Things needed to be thought through.

    Yin Mengtian looked at Ye Chen. The boy¡¯s brows furrowed, his expression was heavy, causing even the prince to have some doubts.

    ¡°The people who have ventured into the Sunken Jade Tower in the past, how many of them had survived?¡± Ye Chen turned toward Yin Mengtian.

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about Ninth Levelbatants, probably a few thousand. Tenth Levelbatants, probably one in ten,¡± Yin Mengtian responded. Why the sudden question? He did think to mask his answers either and proceeded to answer truthfully.

    wers

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. With an adversary like the earlier Daemon King, one Psyche was enough to wipe out all Tenth Levelbatants even if they were hidden away. Even a p from the king was powerful enough to obliterate them. So how was it possible that only one in ten would survive? Ye Chen finally realized the answer to his question. He was ecstatic. There were many levels in the Sunken Jade Tower, with each level more dangerous than the previous level. The Daemon King must be heading toward the bottom of the tower and did not find the need to concern himself with any Tenth Levelbatants. As long as Ye Chen yed it safe, concealed his Astral Body or prevented the group from venturing deep down into the Sunken Jade Tower and remained on the first few levels, the Daemon King would never bother with them!

    Previously, Ye Chen had managed to arouse the attention of the Daemon King because he had used his Astral Body for no good reason. So long as he projected hi Astral Body within a smaller radius, he and the group would be safe.

    A few silhouettes passed by them, darting through the air, and disappearing into the darkness.

    ¡°Those people darting through the air, they must be Heaven-level Venerable Ones at the very least.¡± Yin Mengtian¡¯s expression changed. Only the Great Emperor Mingwu was a Venerable One but right here, there were way more Heaven-level Venerable Ones.

    ¡°Could be from other countries. I saw some from the Nanman Kingdom,¡± Zhanhu said.

    ¡®Guess the Sunken Jade Tower attracts powerfulbatants from all countries alike.¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    Yin Mengtian frowned at the mention of the Nanman Kingdom. If the likes of the Nanman Kingdom got their hands on any ancient military manuals, the Xiwu Empire was doomed for good.

    ¡°There are nine levels in the tower. We could probably hold ourselves in the first two levels but I wouldn¡¯t suggest going any deeper than that.¡± Ye Chen suggested. The lower they went, the easier it was for them to run into a high level adversary. By then, crying would not even help them.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s explore the first two levels.¡± Yin Mengtian concurred. He knew their powers could only take them that far. It was just the fact that the tower had opened its doors so many times, he was sure the people would havee through here and looted the first two levels squeaky clean by now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Chen instructed.

    At hismand, Yin Mengtian and the rest got up and followed Ye Chen from behind.

    Now, Ye Chen dared not use his Astral Body simply to scout as they journeyed ahead. He kept his Astral Body within him. If they came across a Psyche, he just had to intimidate them a little and leave it as it was.

    There was not much danger thaty ahead and whenever they encountered beasts, the group avoided them to the best of their ability.

    Suddenly, a roar came from the pile of rocks beside them. A strong-looking lynx with a midnight-colored fur coat appeared. Its power level seemed to be on par with the Scarlet Sky Tiger, baring fangs as razor-sharp as a steel sword and a sheen that shimmered like gold in the dark.

    ¡°Watch out, Your Highness!¡± Zhanhu brandished his steel sword, channeled his Celestial Chi to protect Yin Mengtian¡¯s back and rushed ahead to trade blows with the lynx.

    Ding. The lynx broke Zhanhu¡¯s sword in half. A vicious swipe came from the creature, sending Zhanhu flying backward.

    The group was in shock. It broke the steel sword in half. It was a Tenth Level beast!

    ¡°Be careful everyone, it¡¯s a Tenth Level beast!¡±

    Yin Mengtian and the others stepped slightly backward and descended into abat-ready stance, prepared to fight the lynx.

    Seeing the number of swords brandished before it, the lynx was intimidated too. It took a few steps back.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, was excited at the sight of the lynx. A Tenth Level beast was difficult toe by. Even the deepest, most inner part of the Lianyun Mountains would never have them. Throughout the entire journey, they had only managed to encounter Ninth Level beasts. The Ye n already had two with them. Having another Ninth Level beast was pointless. Ye Chen had always thought of experimenting with his Astral Body onto a Tenth Level beast. The appearance of the lynx was impable ¨C maybe he could put his skills to the test.

    The lynx didn¡¯t look like it a low Tenth Level but a mid-Tenth Level. Although Ye Chen was excited, he had to remain vignt. If his Astral Body was ineffective against it, it would be a formidable opponent to deal with.

 Chapter 89 - The Beastmasters?

    Chapter 89: The Beastmasters?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen had only just taken a few steps forward but the lynx had stopped in its tracks, eyeing Ye Chen cautiously. It purred slightly as it could sense the terrifying aura that Ye Chen was emitting.

    ¡°Grr.¡± The lynx brandished its fangs, ready to attack.

    Ye Chen set forth his Astral Body while walking forward until his Astral Body had the lynx cornered.

    ¡°Watch out, kid. That lynx is a Tenth Level beast!¡± Yin Mengtian called out. He was worried that Ye Chen would be hurt but what happened next left him speechless.

    The lynx behaved as if it was submitting to Ye Chen¡¯s Pressure. It got on all fours and purred. Its bell-shaped eyes spoke of a certain terror.

    The Tenth Level lynx was bowing to Ye Chen? Yin Mengtian and the rest could not process the scene unfolding before them.

    The lynx¡¯s Psyche was far stronger than the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Skyphantom Panther but the prowess of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was unquestionable. Ye Chen was quickly able to locate the lynx¡¯s Psyche with his Astral Body and suffocated it until he could imprint a part of his Psyche onto the lynx.

    The lynx finally sheathed its fangs andid down on the floor to greet Ye Chen with a wagging tail as if trying to appease him.

    Yin Mengtian and his bodyguards watched on dumbfoundedly as the creature went from being a ferocious predator to a tame pet in mere seconds. Their eyes bulged so hard that it could pop out at any second. The lynx had submitted to Ye Chen? How? They had never seen such a thing before.

    One of the bodyguards held up a wounded Zhan Hu. Even Zhan Hu, who took a beating from the lynx, had the same reaction as the rest when he saw how the lynx wasying on all fours in front of Ye Chen like an obedient dog. After all, he had personally witnessed the lynx¡¯s fighting prowess. How could a Tenth Level beast submit to a human? It would make sense if Ye Chen was a Venerable One but he was not and his powers were far inferior to the lynx!

    This was a Tenth Level beast they were talking about! Thinking about that made Yin Mengtian, Zhan Hu, and the rest died a little on the inside. Getting to the Tenth Level required lots of effort and money! Ye Chen, on the other hand, got a Tenth Level beast to assist him just like that!

    Astral Bodies were truly a mystical thing. The size of a Tenth Level beast¡¯s Psyche was around one or two fists and so, Ye Chen could easily suppress it with his Astral Body shortly. Even Ye Chen could not contain his excitement as he watched the lynx wagging its tail eagerly in front of him.

    A Tenth Level beast¡¯s powers were on par with a Tenth Levelbatant!

    Once Ye Chen got out of there safely, he could roam all over Donglin County as he pleased with a Tenth Level beast by his side!

    With a Tenth Level beast on their side, Ye Chen was overjoyed. He walked over to the lynx and petted it. ¡°You may be a Tenth Level beast and thus stronger but let¡¯s get some things clear. Before you, I¡¯ve already gained Fluffy One and Fluffy Two. Henceforth, you shall be known as Fluffy Three!¡±

    The lynx purred again. It was extremely tame now. Since it could sense the might of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, it did not dare to go against its owners¡¯ words!

    Ye Chen tossed the lynx a high tier Spirit Pill. It was excited. Ye Chen had given the Spirit Pill that was a gift courtesy of Mingyuan¡¯s master. The pill was probably an Earth-level Adept Stage pill, maybe better. A Tenth Level beast¡¯s intellect was equivalent to that of a seven or eight-year-old. It could immediately tell that Ye Chen had not just given it a random pill. This was a high-quality Spirit Pill, something it had never tasted in its lifetime.

    Ye Chen walked toward the lynx¡¯s side. Yin Mengtian and the rest were momentarily scared for him but they were merely greeted by the sight of Ye Chen petting it. The lynx politely returned a purr or two. They were at a loss for words. Was Ye Chen a beast whisperer or did he possess some form of unique method to tame beasts? They were surprised to see such a person in their lifetime!

    Yin Mengtian remembered an old legend involving the tale of the Beastmasters that lived in a faraway empire called the Central Empire. The empire¡¯s might was greater than all three sects of the Xiwu Empirebined. The Beastmasters were people who could easily tame beasts andmand them to do their bidding. Could Ye Chen be a part of the rumored Beastmasters? It was just spection on Yin Mengtian¡¯s end. It was clear that there were some personal matters involved in this hence he decided it was best he did not question the boy.

    ¡°Prince Yin, let¡¯s continue.¡± Ye Chen looked at Yin Mengtian. After taming the lynx, Ye Chen felt much better. He was even walking lightheartedly now.

    As Ye Chen marched on, the lynx followed suit. That powerful body looked to be five or six hundred kilograms heavy. Just looking at it made everyone feel overwhelmed.

    The prince and his men tried to say something about the lynx but refrained from doing so. They merely nodded and followed Ye Chen. They were fearful of the lynx, afraid that it wouldsh out any time and thus, kept their distance. The guards looked at Ye Chen with admiration.

    Most of the beasts steered clear of the group given the lynx¡¯s presence and so the group did not encounter many beasts along the way. asionally, they would run into some Ninth Levelbatants but most scurried at the sight of the lynx, fearful of what they had seen. As for Tenth Level adversaries, they encountered none, given they were rare anyway.

    ¡°If my calctions are correct, the Sunken Jade Tower should¡¯ve opened its doors by now.¡± Yin Mengtian held an hourss-like object in his hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s arge open space up ahead. I¡¯m sure many are trying to get into the Sunken Jade Tower. We shouldy low for a bit and head inter,¡± Ye Chen suggested. Those leveled Daemon King and above would have surely passed the tower by now. The moment the doors opened, they would descend directly into the deepest depths of the tower. This was when the battle was at its most heated moment. With their power level, joining in the fight would be suicide.

    Boom, boom. A violent vibration came from afar, like an earthquake had taken ce. The entire passageway shook as if it was going to crumble. Pieces of rocks fell from above.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yin Mengtian struggled to maintain his bnce. His expression changed.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an earthquake is it?¡± Zhan Hu was just as shocked. They were deep underground. If an earthquake truly were to happen, they would be buried alive with no hope of escaping.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an earthquake, it¡¯s a battle taking ce up ahead.¡± Ye Chen shook his head, his heart racing. Those powerful fellows were truly terrifying.

    The group was in disbelief. Just what levels ofbatants were involved in such battles? Even a Venerable One would struggle to cause such amotion.

    Ye Chen wanted to scout ahead with his Astral Body to see the magnitude of the battle. s, he quelled his curiosity. If they attracted the attention of one or two Venerable Ones, they were dead meat.

    They remained at their spot for three hours. The battle up ahead had finally ceased as things quietened down and were beginning to stray away from them.

    Ye Chen instructed his lynx to scout ahead to ensure no danger awaited them. ¡°It looks like allbatants have descended into the Sunken Jade Tower. We should go too.¡±

    Ye Chen and the rest traveled up ahead at full speed, arriving at a new area after traveling two, three meters ahead. They were not prepared for the next scene toe. Countless bodies within a few feet from themid sprawled across the floor. It was estimated to be thousands of casualties, with one to two hundreds of humans dead, and the rest involving beasts. The sight of a blood-red river greeted them and the smell of metallic blood filled the air. There were a few massive holes in the ground. Just exactly how much power did it take to produce such holes?

 Chapter 90 - Tian Yuan

    <strong>Chapter 90: Tian Yuan</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Despite having fought in countless great battles, Yin Mengtian, Zhan Hu, and the rest of the men were horrified at what they saw. After all, many Ninth Levelbatants had perished in the battle, some Tenth Levels too.

    Before the humans and beasts even descended into the Sunken Jade Tower, a battle had already broken out, all for the sake of harvesting the beasts¡¯ Spirit Pills.

    Looking ahead, an enormous cavern had appeared on one of the walls. It was five meters tall, ten-something meters wide, and was pitch ck with no way to tell where it led to. Above the cave were fourrge, captivating, and bold words that were written in what seemed to be ancient words. It read ¡°Sunken Jade Tower¡±!

    ¡°Your Highness, should we remain behind to scavenge some Spirit Pills or do we head directly into the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Zhan Hu consulted Yin Mengtian.

    ¡°What say you, little one?¡± Yin Mengtian looked to Ye Chen for a suggestion.

    ¡°You can loot some pills first,¡± Ye Chen replied. His eyes were fixed on the words that were inscribed on the wall. It looked like it was written by some ancient power. The words ¡°Sunken Jade Tower¡± had a rather strange sound. Looking at the words, Ye Chen¡¯s chi began toe to life, with it the Nine Astra.

    The words seemed to contain the ancient power¡¯s knowledge about thews of the universe. Ye Chen felt his sight and focus dim. One moment he was standing at where he was and the next, it felt like he was transported into a mystical realm.

    As Ye Chen remained unmoved in his spot gazing into the words on the wall, Yin Mengtian looked at the boy curiously. He too looked up ahead. The words were boldly written and the strokes were very pronounced but apart from that, it did not seem peculiar. Perhaps the boy was an academician too?

    A talented fighter and an academician ¨C a true genius indeed! Yin Mengtian marveled at Ye Chen with utmost admiration.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the bodyguards concerned themselves with looting for Spirit Pills. Back then, stumbling across a Ninth Tier Spirit Pill was a feat on its own. If one were to purchase it from a shop, the price would have ranged anywhere between five, six hundred Chi Amassing Pills to millions. In other words, it was far too expensive, what more with a Tenth Tier Spirit Pill. Right here at the battlefield, however, several Tenth Level beasts had perished from the battle. Zhan Hu and his men had managed to collect a few Tenth Tier Spirit Pills. They were ted at their hauls.

    In its rawest form, a Tenth Tier Spirit Pill could not be ingested. Once they got out of there, they could request for an apothecary to refine it into an edible medicine. Once consumed, peak Ninth Levelbatants like them would be able to advance to Tenth Level in no time!

    Ye Chen remained focused on the words. It felt like he had traveled through time and space, back to an old era. After all taxing time traveling, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body seemed to have grown in power.

    ¡°Interesting little brat, you managed to uncover the hidden meaning behind the words.¡±

    A husky male voice that appeared out of nowhere rung in Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    Ye Chen looked up and saw a middle-aged man d in gold armor hovering in the air. He had a face befitting of a great warrior, his contour was pronounced, his physique burly, and above all, he had a charismatic presence like how all military generals should be.

    Ye Chen was surprised though he spoke with respect, ¡°Were you the legendary ancient power who constructed the Sunken Jade Tower, sir?¡±

    ¡°Ancient power?¡± The man chuckled. ¡°Perhaps to an average folk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before sir,¡± Ye Chen spoke cordially. He was excited. He had never once thought he woulde face to face with the powerful force that had constructed the Sunken Jade Tower just by peering into the words.

    ¡°That Flying Dagger in your consciousness, now that¡¯s a powerful force. Compared to it, the Sunken Jade Tower is nothing. I don¡¯t know which ancestors left it behind. If I had a tenth of that ancestor¡¯s powers, I¡¯d probably be considered an ancient power for sure. The Flying Dagger seems to share the same lifeforce with you and it looks like it has anchored its consciousness with yours. How peculiar!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s words left Ye Chen stunned for a while. Was the owner of the Flying Dagger that powerful? So much so that even the ancient power who had constructed the Sunken Jade Tower referred its previous owner as sir too? Now, Ye Chen was curious about the Flying Dagger¡¯s previous owner, especially after realizing the mystical feats the object was capable of as well as the might of the Nine Astra Skies.

    As if reading his thoughts, the middle-aged man continued. ¡°What you¡¯re seeing now is but a fragment of my thoughts left in the words. Since you¡¯re here and you¡¯ve uncovered my message, I¡¯d say this is a chanced encounter for us. Let me gift you something. Henceforth, you¡¯re free to visit the Sunken Jade Tower as you please. Some day when you¡¯ve attained the cultivation base powerful enough to construct the tower, you can refine it. What do you think?¡±

    The Sunken Jade Tower for Ye Chen? Could the Sunken Jade Tower be a possession too? It was a good deal considering he could visit the ce without having the rules to be applied to him.

    ¡°The Sunken Jade Tower was constructed out of Essence and refined for two hundred years. There are a total of nine levels, each level a few hundred meters wide. Thendscapes to each level are varied and there are various possessions in there that could aid one¡¯s cultivation, even some formation that I could never dispel. It may not be as valuable as the Flying Dagger but it¡¯s still very much a rare treasure!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Ye Chen expressed his gratitude.

    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t get too excited just yet. Not everyone has what it takes to refine the Sunken Jade Tower. I guess it would¡¯ve to depend on your luck,¡± the man said nonchntly, ¡°Great danger and even greater secrets lie in the tower. Apart from the outeryers that were barred, there are seven thousand three hundred and eighty-one smaller passageways that are sealed off too. The passageways are home to countless powerful beasts. If your power level is insufficient, I suggest you stay away from them or your efforts will be in vain.¡±

    ¡°Your advice is greatly appreciated.¡± Ye Chen was astounded. He was curious as to what the Sunken Jade Tower was and the power it held.

    ¡°Ahaha, may the odds ever be in your favor.¡± The manughed thrice, his voice slowly bing distant.

    ¡°Please tell me your name, sir.¡±

    ¡°Names are nothing but words. I have already forgotten mine but people call me Tian Yuan.¡±

    With that, the man vanishedpletely.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind returned to reality. He was a little dizzy and struggled to maintain his bnce.

    ¡°Are you okay, kid?¡± Yin Mengtian asked. He had noticed Ye Chen staring into space but did not speak up.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and smiled. He checked his body and noticed his Celestial Chi cultivation base had improved. He was now one step closer to peak Ninth Level. After encountering Tian Yuan, his attainment level had gone up a few levels too. It looked like setting foot in the Sunken Jade Tower was a good thing after all. He did not expect the tower to be an object. Having heard what Tian Yuan had shared, he found the Sunken Jade Tower astonishing. He wondered when he would finally reach the attainment level necessary to refine the tower, perhaps it was on par with Daemon Kings. It was a difficult feat for him to achieve based on his current power level and he thought if he could live long enough to aplish it.

    Best not to get ahead of himself. Tian Yuan said the Flying Dagger in him was otherworldly and belonged to a person far more powerful than Tian Yuan himself. Would the Flying Dagger possess some sort of special properties?

    Ye Chen realized that apart from drawing Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger and using it to cultivate Nine Astra Skies, he knew little about it.

    Ye Chen had decided the matters were far too great to be told and had to be kept a secret.

    Just as Zhan Hu and the rest were scavenging for Spirit Pills, seven silhouettes appeared. The first two silhouettes at the forefront were most likely mid-Tenth Levelbatants while the ones behind were low Tenth Level. The remaining members looked to be peak Ninth Level.

    The one at the front ¨C an old man dressed in a long robe ¨C shed an evil smile. He made a turn and headed toward Ye Chen and the prince.

 Chapter 91 - Prime Minister Qiu Ying

    <strong>Chapter 91: Prime Minister Qiu Ying</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Long time no see, Prince Yin.¡± The old man giggled as he descended gracefully, his beard swaying beautifully. He had an ethereal and sage-like air to him though his eyes seemed to indicate he was aloof.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be interested in the Sunken Jade Tower too, Prime Minister.¡± Yin Mengtian maintained a calmposure but his voice had deepened.

    Having since joined Yin Mengtian and the troupe a while back, Ye Chen knew the prince somewhat and could tell that he was an honest and direct man. The fact that the prince¡¯s expression had changed suggested that he and the prime minister had some ongoing feud between them.

    ¡°My ancestors prided materialistic possession. It¡¯s a given that I¡¯d be here considering vast treasure.¡± The prime minister smiled.

    ¡°Liu Kan. So, you¡¯vee too.¡± Yin Mengtian looked at the man behind the prime minister and scoffed.

    ¡°Looks like you lots are having a great haul, Yin Mengtian.¡± The man by the name of Liu Kan had azy eye. He scanned the floor full of beast corpses, most of them were Ninth Level and Tenth Level. They did not care about Ninth Tier Spirit Pills but to say that Tenth Tier Spirit Pills were not of value to them would be a grave lie. He set his sights on the lynx that stood beside Ye Chen and smiled. He wondered where did Yin Mengtian caught a Tenth Level beast as it looked rather obedient. The sight of a Tenth Level lynx was certainly one to envy. After all, he had thirty Tenth Levelbatants by his side anyway.

    Having eavesdropped on the conversation between the bodyguards, Ye Chen learned that both Prime Minister Qiu Ying and Liu Kan hailed fromrge, prestigious ns. They also happened to be key talents of a certain royal court. Scanning the two with his Astral Body, Ye Chen found that Qiu Ying¡¯s powers were slightly above his lynx, which meant that he was probably a peak Tenth Level. Meanwhile, Liu Kan¡¯s power level was on par with the lynx, mid-Tenth Level. There was another member at the back who was low Tenth Level and the rest were peak Ninth Level.

    The Great Emperor Mingwu had recruitedrge numbers of Tenth Levelbatants from the Xiwu Empire to explore forbidden ces. Meanwhile, the likes of Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and the rest belonged to the court where they were truly needed. They would never be sent to a ce like this!

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze followed the men behind Qiu Ying and Liu Kan. He saw a familiar face, one he had previously seen with Second-rank Prince Liu Zhen. It was Mentor Qin, the man who caused a ruckus back at the Ye Castle!

    Mentor Qin was surprised to see Ye Chen in the crowd. He turned to whisper to the Chinese robed middle-aged man standing next to him. The man¡¯s gaze toward Ye Chen turned cold. He looked to be a low Tenth Levelbatant though it seemed like hecked a firm cultivation base.

    Ye Chen squinted his eyes. Under the use of his Astral Body, he had heard every word of exchange between Mentor Qin and the man. The robed man was none other than the Second-rank Prince of Donglin ¨C Liu Xun ¨C the man who had humiliated his father and drove him out of the pce.

    Ye Chen clenched his fist. Liu Xun had crossed the line when he messed with his father. No matter the cost, he was going to make Liu Xun pay for it! The enemies had three Tenth Levelbatants with one of them being a peak Tenth Level. Ye Chen was still not a match for them and so, he could only patiently wait for the opportune moment to strike!

    Noticing something was amiss while they were scavenging for Spirit Pills, Zhan Hu and the rest quickly ran up to Yin Mengtian¡¯s side.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for quite some time now, haven¡¯t you Yin Mengtian? I bet you and your men must¡¯ve had a great haul. Seeing that we¡¯re colleagues, I bet I¡¯ve got a cut in it too, don¡¯t I?¡± Liu Kan chuckled as he noticed the fury in Yin Mengtian¡¯s expression. Once again, hiszy eye scanned Zhan Hu and the rest. The prince¡¯s bodyguards were only peak Ninth Level at best.

    ¡°What are you? A bunch of thugs?¡± Yin Mengtianshed at them. He could tell Liu Kan had intended to steal their Spirit Pills for his own.

    ¡°Careful, Yin Mengtian. Stress is bad for health. Besides, that¡¯s a lot of Spirit Pills. You shouldn¡¯t be eating all that by yourself.¡± Liu Kan rolled his eyes and made eye contact with Qiu Ying. Yin Mengtian was a stubborn old fart who never really got along with them, so they were not exactly expecting to run into him at a ce like this. Death was amon sight in a ce like the Sunken Jade Tower. If Yin Mengtian and his men were to perish in here, they would know, even if no one saw it with their own eyes.

    ¡°Watch your mouth, Yin Mengtian. Have I ever said I wanted your Spirit Pills?¡± Qiu Ying stroke his snow-white beard and smiled ambivalently. His men had assumed a nking maneuver.

    Ye Chen had sensed something was amiss when he saw Qiu Ying¡¯s smile. If the enemies were to strike now, he and the rest would be in deep trouble. With the help of his lynx and Little Tanuki, he could make a run for it just fine. If he did that, however, Yin Mengtian and his men would be in grave danger.

    Aware that Qiu Ying¡¯s men meant harm, Yin Mengtian trembled slightly. Qiu Ying and his men were a bunch of barbarians! They did not corner them just so they could steal their loot but to annihte them too!

    ¡°Kid, I apologize for dragging you into this. This doesn¡¯t concern you in the first ce. If things get physical, the rest and I will cover you. You just focus on running,¡± Ye Mengtian stood in front of Ye Chen and whispered to him while firing up his Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen looked at Qiu Yang, Liu Kan, and Second-rank Prince Liu Xun. He needed to think of a solution fast. If he ran, Yin Mengtian and his men would die for sure. Even if he stayed, he would not be of much help either. Ye Chen wondered if he could help Yin Mengtian and the rest escape too.

    Qiu Ying remained still at his spot. Liu Kan, Second-rank Prince Liu Xun, and the rest were beginning to close in Ye Chen and his troupe.

    Liu Xun looked at Ye Chen and shed an evil smile. The boy was an exceptionally prodigious fighter. Left alive, he would be a major problem to the Second-rank Prince¡¯s Pce. Plus, with the Ye n¡¯s background shrouding inplete mystery, Liu Xun was fearful of him and dared not simply make a move. With Qiu Ying and Liu Kan at his side now, however, there was no way he was going to let Ye Chen escape alive.

    ¡°Prime Minister, the boy standing behind the lynx was personally selected by Master Li to be Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s a Ninth Levelbatant with great martial prowess. If we let him escape, he¡¯ll certainlye back at us with a vengeance.¡± Liu Xun cautioned the prime minister. He had consolidated his Celestial Chi and edged closer to Ye Chen, preparing to take him down in a single strike.

    ¡°Hmm? Is that so?¡± Qiu Ying was surprised to hear that. He turned to look at Ye Chen. Since Liu Xun had already put it that way, he had to ensure that the boy did not get away alive. With his peak Tenth Level powers and a little vignce, how far could a Ninth Levelbatant possibly run, right?

    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes, the lynx let out a roar at charged toward Liu Kan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,e over here you primitive creature!¡± A twisted smile showed on Liu Kan¡¯s face as he raised his fist to meet to lynx.

    Bam. The lynx and Liu Kan were locked in a fisticuff. The sh in Celestial Chi between two Tenth Levelbatants had the group of peak Ninth Levelbatants stumbling backward.

    ¡°Die!¡± Liu Xun eyed Ye Chen. With a deep breath, he focused all his Celestial Chi on his right leg. Like the wind, Liu Xun charged at the boy at blinding speed.

    The momentum of the kick descended like the might of a broadsword. The Celestial Chi seemed to be imbued with a chilly effect.

    Liu Xun was using an upper level four martial art technique. His movements were as swift as the wind, imbued with a touch of ice elemental Celestial Chi. It was truly an impressive sight.

    ¡°Liu Xun has been training hard for the day that he¡¯de to face to face with the boy. A boy like him who can advance to Tenth Level at such a young age must be captured and brought to the Exclusion Zone or he¡¯ll wreak havoc in the future.¡± Qiu Yang smiled ambivalently. With Liu Xun¡¯s power level, he would not have a difficult time defeating a teenage boy. Qiu Yang did not need to intervene in the fight. The most he needed to do was to capture whoever it was on the side trying to escape from the fight.

    Noticing Liu Xun¡¯s kick, Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned ruthless. He mustered his breath. ¡°Run, Prince Yin!¡± His Celestial Chi surrounded his body as a rebusted. Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    Waves of inferno burst forth.

    Arge explosion ensued. Against Ye Chen¡¯s Crimson Cloud Searing Skies, Liu Xun would probably disintegrate in mere seconds. Liu Xun was taken by surprise. Sensing the turn in events, he consolidated his Chi Construct and leaped into the air, hoping to avoid Ye Chen¡¯s attacks. Ye Chen pursued ahead.

    Clink, clink, clink. A sh of ice and fire elemental Celestial Chi butted heads.

    While Ye Chen may not have advanced to Tenth Level yet, the Celestial Chi in him remained concentrated. Just Crimson Cloud Searing Skies alone was enough to give Liu Xun a difficult time.

    Ye Chen had to kill Liu Xun before Qiu Ying had a chance to respond.

    Fury of Shattering Earth!

 Chapter 92 - Killing Intent

    <strong>Chapter 92: Killing Intent</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly and used his Flying Dagger. His body erupted with Celestial Chi and burst out. His left palm formed a de and struck Liu Xun. With the iparably sharp metal-type Celestial Chi, Liu Xun¡¯s Chi Construct instantly copsed and fell apart.

    Qiu Ying was shocked. That brat Ye Chen was not a Ninth Level but a Tenth Levelbatant, and he even had two high leveled martial art techniques! Even Liu Xun was no match for this seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy! When the Great Emperor Mingwu was his age, he was like that too!

    ¡°What a fearsome boy!¡± Qui Ying could no longer stay still. He instantaneously leaped a distance and grabbed Ye Chen with hands like an eagle¡¯s talons.

    Qiu Ying was a top Tenth Levelbatant and was several times faster than Ye Chen. If Ye Chen continued to pursue Liu Xun, he would die under Qiu Ying¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Humph, I underestimated you.¡± Qiu Ying¡¯s voice was like a hammer, heavily pounding in Ye Chen¡¯s chest, causing the Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body to surge.

    Just a cold snort carried such intimidation. Qiu Ying was deserving of the title of a peak Tenth Level. He suddenly moved after seeing that Liu Xun was about to be hurt, causing Ye Chen¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom. Ye Chen¡¯s heart shivered at the sound of the wind whistling at his left where the palm had swiped. If he did not injure Liu Xun and entangled with Qiu Ying, Yin Mengtian and the others would not leave alive!

    Squeak squeak. On Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, Little Tanuki suddenly let out a shrill cry and a mysterious light blossomed in its eyes.

    Qiu Ying¡¯s figure shivered slightly as his spirit was affected.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s palm rapidly struck Liu Xun.

    Liu Xun was frightened and hurriedly parried. However, Ye Chen¡¯s palm was too powerful and with a bam, he was struck by Ye Chen¡¯s palm. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying, seriously injured.

    Qiu Ying¡¯s eyes darkened and he forcefully broke Little Tanuki¡¯s illusion. He had never thought that this boy would have such a high-level Celestial Beast. It was not surprising that he could catch a Tenth Level lynx to be his guard. This high-level Celestial Beast could even use illusions. Fortunately, it was not that powerful and he could break it. Qiu Ying¡¯s movements had only been stalled for a moment but Liu Xun had been grievously wounded by Ye Chen¡¯s palm. His thoughts darkened. This boy was ruthless and also possessed amazing talent. He could not be left alive!

    Ye Chen hurriedly raised his left arm and a bang rang out as he parried a strike. The protective Chi Construct around his body shook and shattered as his breath raced.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Yin Mengtian was surrounded by a circle of top Ninth Levelbatants. He cried out when he saw Ye Chen got injured and prepared to rescue Ye Chen with Zhan Hu and the others.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen thundered.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s re, Yin Mengtian was shocked. He had nned to shield Ye Chen¡¯s escape no matter the cost, even if they ended up dead. He had already stopped giving thought to his safety but as he watched Ye Chen fighting with Qiu Ying and seriously injured Liu Xun, it was clear that he was trying to cover them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yin Mengtian¡¯s eyes were conflicted and bloodshot. They charged outside and Yin Mengtian¡¯s hoarse roar came from the distance. ¡°Qiu Ying, I¡¯m not done with you yet!¡± Yin Mengtian rarely received favors from others but today, he owed Ye Chen a great deal! Thinking of Ye Chen who was still in danger, Yin Mengtian felt like a knife was twisting in his heart. He could only pray that the heavens watched after Ye Chen and allowed him to escape safely.

    A few top Ninth Levelbatants under Qiu Ying chased after Yin Mengtian and the others. Liu Xun also suppressed his injury and followed.

    Liu Kan was pinned down with the lynx and could not escape. He could only watch as Yin Mengtian and the others ran away.

    Bang bang bang. In the span of ten breaths and with Little Tanuki¡¯s help, Ye Chen fought a dozen bouts with Qiu Ying. His Celestial Chi had beenpletely exhausted. There was still a colossal gap between him and a top Tenth Levelbatant!

    ¡°Besides Mingwu and the Grandruler of Nanman, Tuoba Hongye, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone from an influential family breakthrough to the Tenth Level at the age of seventeen or eighteen. You¡¯re the first. It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯ll have to die by my hands today.¡± Even Qiu Ying could not help but feel a little regretful. An exceptional genius like Ye Chen was truly rare. If Ye Chen was one of his own, he would educate and nurture Ye Chen well.

    ¡°Old man, you want to kill me with your skills? Keep dreaming!¡± Seeing Yin Mengtian and the others escape, Ye Chen dodged Qiu Ying¡¯s palm and wildly ran away.

    ¡°You talk a big game.¡± Qiu Ying snorted coldly. His speed was much faster than Ye Chen and like a maggot sticking to a bone, he swiftly caught up to Ye Chen. A beginner Tenth Level and top Tenth Level were atpletely different levels. If Ye Chen did not have the help of the Tenth Level Celestial Beast, he would have long died by his hands.

    The palm struck and Ye Chen felt his body was about to be prated by this palm.

    ¡°Little Tanuki!¡± Ye Chen shouted lowly.

    Little Tanuki cast illusions one after another consecutively. Its expression scrunched up but now was a time of life or death. It did not dare to let up and spewed thick fog from its mouth.

    The area was enveloped in a thickyer of fog.

    Ye Chen suddenly turned, dodging Qiu Ying¡¯s palm and shooting past him.

    Wham wham. The shockwave of the palm carved shocking injuries on Ye Chen¡¯s body. The impacts that were produced by a top Tenth Levelbatant was no inferior to a Xuan-iron sword.

    Qiu Ying¡¯s vision was abruptly blocked by the white fog. Thinking that it was a trick yed by Ye Chen, the scattered energy of the white fog made him apprehensive and slowed him down a few minutes. He extended his perception and prepared to intercept Ye Chen¡¯s attack but unexpectedly, Ye Chen had swiftly escaped after dodging his palm.

    Qiu Ying¡¯s vision was greatly hindered by the thick white fog. With a wave of his long sleeve, a whirlwind swept away arge area of the white fog. He sensed Ye Chen¡¯s energy quickly getting further away and frowned before rushing forward to catch up.

    Along the way, Little Tanuki continued to spew white fog as Ye Chen ran. Ye Chen raised his head and saw that he was already at the entrance of the Sunken Jade Tower. The three words ¡°Sunken Jade Tower¡± above him appeared increasingly magnificent as he approached them, warning that the Sunken Jade Tower was infested with mystical beasts and danger lurked in every corner.

    Qiu Ying followed from behind and Ye Chen plunged headfirst into the Sunken Jade Tower in a fit of madness.

    Qiu Ying, who chased after Ye Chen doggedly, stopped after seeing Ye Chen enter the Sunken Jade Tower. The Sunken Jade Tower was infamously dangerous and no one would be able to escape within fifteen days after entering. There were dangers all around inside. Liu Xun, Liu Kan, and the others had not caught up, and Qiu Ying did not dare to enter rashly either.

    Ye Chen was injured yet he still dared to enter the Sunken Jade Tower. No one knew how he would die. A cold smile lifted Qiu Ying¡¯s lips. This Sunken Jade Tower was said to be one of the Xiwu Empire¡¯s most ferocious ces. Would that reputation be just for show?

    Soon, Liu Kan and the others arrived.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that lynx mystical beast?¡± Qiu Ying asked Liu Kan.

    Liu Kan¡¯s face flushed as he said, ¡°The lynx suffered serious injuries and ran away. Three of Yin Mengtian¡¯s guards died but they still got away.¡± If Liu Xun had not been injured by Ye Chen, Yin Mengtian and the others would not have been able to run away!

    Qiu Ying snorted in dissatisfaction but did not say anything. Although Yin Mengtian was a prince, he was merely a top Ninth Levelbatant. There was no need to fear him as long as he did not advance to the Tenth Level.

    ¡°That boy entered the Sunken Jade Tower despite suffering such heavy injuries. He won¡¯t be able to leave from the Sunken Jade Tower that easily. There¡¯s no escape for him!¡± Qiu Ying sniffed the bloody traces on the ground and memorized Ye Chen¡¯s scent. Following the trail of blood, he would find Ye Chen¡¯s position.

    Everyone hesitated at the entrance of the Sunken Jade Tower. The Sunken Jade Tower was infamous. No one knew if they could leave once they had entered and they backed off a little at thest moment. After all, they had high positions and enjoyed wealth. They had not taken such a risk in a long time.

    After a moment of silence, Qiu Ying seemed to have made a decision and entered the Sunken Jade Tower first. Liu Kan, Liu Xun, and the others all exchanged nces before following.

 Chapter 93 - Evil Spirits and Demons

    Chapter 93:Evil Spirits and Demons

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen passed through a dark tunnel and entered the Sunken Jade Tower. Looking ahead, a vast underground world appeared. The ground was covered with a towering forest full of jagged rocks where numerous ck underground nts grew. The dusky sky concealed the top of the rocks but there would asionally be colorful htions flowing.

    This underground world was densely bound by restrictions and one could only pass through the narrow passageways between the restrictions.

    From time to time, strange shrieking screams could be heard from a distance. Nearby was an open ground covered with crushed stones, and asionally, a number of humans and beasts bones could be seen. No one knew who killed them but there were hundreds of such bones left behind. They were all dull and gray as if the corpses had been drained of blood.

    In addition to the skeletons, there were also broken armor on the ground. They were armor that was forged with good metal. Although it had been years, they still glimmered coldly. However, the masters who had risked their lives to enter the Sunken Jade Tower would not be interested in these things.

    Looking back, the entrance had been sealed off, leaving only a smooth stone wall. Anyone who had entered the Sunken Jade Tower would not be able to leave within half a month. The exit would only open half a monthter.

    Qiu Ying and the others would catch up to him in a few moments but in such a broad underground world, which direction would be safer to go? With no one to lead the way, Ye Chen waspletely clueless about the situation here. If he walked around carelessly, he would easily encounter danger.

    A shrill hiss rang out and Ye Chen raised his head to see countless evil spirits and demons in the sky, surrounding him like flying locusts. The shadowy cloud asionally transformed into strange faces, greedily absorbing something.

    Ye Chen felt the surrounding Celestial Chi energy constantly flowing.

    The strength of these spirits and demons were at most equivalent to that of a Third of Fourth Level mystical beast. However, there were too many of them ¨C almost tens of millions. Even a Tenth Levelbatant could be expected to die miserably if besieged endlessly by such a group of spirits and demons.

    Ye Chen immediately understood how the gray corpses on the ground came about!

    When these evil spirits encountered groups of humans or mystical beasts, they would follow them like a group of vultures. If someone was alone or injured, they would frantically besiege that person.

    Ye Chen, who was alone and injured, was certainly the most suitable prey for them.

    Those d*mn bastards!

    Ye Chen broke out in a mad dash. He could not let himself get surrounded by them, otherwise, he would certainly die miserably.

    The evil spirits smelled the scent of blood on Ye Chen and grew agitated, frantically chasing after him.

    Sh*t!

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed greatly. There were just too many evil spirits. If they caught up with Ye Chen, the Celestial Chi and blood in his body would be sucked dry. He would be a mummified corpse!

    Running wildly, the evil spirits and demons grew in number behind Ye Chen. When he raised his head, he saw another group of evil spirits crowding in front of him.

    Ye Chen was surrounded. The Celestial Chi on his body constantly dispelled outward as if it was being drawn away.

    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± As Ye Chen despaired, Little Tanuki suddenly released astral energy. The evil spirits and demons seemed to touch something terrifying and scattered like birds and beasts, retreating three to five meters away and watching from a distance.

    The Psyche of ordinary Ninth and Tenth Level Celestial Beasts could only scare off evil spirits but Little Tanuki had a unique astral energy that was different from ordinary Psyches.

    It turned out that these evil spirits were afraid of that!

    Qiu Ying and the others would be entering soon. Ye Chen immediately released astral energy to protect Little Tanuki and himself, keeping the evil spirits away, and ran wildly. The evil spirits and demons thought that Ye Chen was a super powerhouse and dispersed, not daring to continue chasing after him.

    With the astral energy, Ye Chen did not have to be afraid of these evil spirits! The evil spirits could not do anything to him and he felt a little calmer. The first floor of this Sunken Jade Tower was not that scary now.

    Ye Chen had not run far before finding a roaring river flowing down toward an endless darkness.

    There seemed to be hidden dangers in the depths of the river. Ye Chen swept his Astral Body across the river and found that several evil spirits were hiding within. They were above Seventh and Eighth Level, and there were even Ninth and Tenth Level. The evil spirits in the water were of a higher level!

    Ye Chen was not afraid of these evil spirits but he would be in trouble if Qiu Ying and the others caught up to him. There would be no way out. He dived into the rapidly flowing river and his body was soon taken away by the current.

    A momentter, several people entered the Sunken Jade Tower. It was Qiu Ying and the others.

    ¡°That boy escaped into the river!¡± An eagle-eyed guard saw Ye Chen jumping into the roaring river seven to eight hundred meters away.

    ¡°After him!¡± Qiu Ying and the others flew after him.

    Countless evil spirits surrounded them, shrieking. The sounds were particrly piercing.

    Liu Xun, Liu Kan, and the others paled and all took action. Bang bang bang, the evil spirits were killed one after another.

    ¡°These d*mn monsters!¡± Qiu Ying detested these things and fiercely shot out a palm of fire. A dozen evil spirits shrieked and exploded, burned by the me until there was nothing left.

    After they killed arge number of the evil spirits, the remaining ones stayed away and watched the humans from a distance of five or six meters, squawking from time to time.

    Looking at the many evil spirits floating around them, afraid to approach, Liu Kan frowned and asked, ¡°What do we now?¡±

    ¡°That Ye Chen boy is a little strange. He was injured and alone, so he should¡¯ve been besieged by the evil spirits but incredibly, he managed to run so far away. It¡¯s clear that he had a method to avoid evil spirits. We can¡¯t let that boy escape. We have to find him if he¡¯s alive and even if he¡¯s dead, we still have to see his corpse. If that boy gets away, we can forget about living peacefully in the future!¡± Qiu Ying said coldly. ¡°Chase after him!¡±

    The group of people chased after Ye Chen in the direction of the river. The Sunken Jade Tower was full of dangers in every corner and none of them dared to jump into the river. Who knew what dangers lurked in it?

    ¡°We¡¯ll look along the river. If we encounter any trouble, we can stille back along the river,¡± Qiu Ying said after thinking through.

    Hearing Qiu Ying¡¯s words, their eyes brightened. As expected of the Prime Minister. The Sunken Jade Tower was vast and one might not be able to get out in a few months if they got lost. They only brought along two months¡¯ worth of food and there was the possibility of starving to death here. However, if they followed the river, there would be no such problems.

    Ye Chen followed the fast-flowing river down. Icy cold energy emerged from the depths of the river as if something was about to surface from underneath, causing his hair to stand on end.

 Chapter 94 - Thereâ€™s Something In The Water!

    Chapter 94: There¡¯s Something In The Water!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionIt was only after using the Astral Body that those things slowly faded away.

    After floating in the river for more than twenty minutes, the river slowly leveled off. Ahead of Ye Chen was a rocky beach and he grabbed a stone by the riverbank to stop himself.

    Squeak squeak. Little Tanuki whimpered in a low voice, its eyes filled with tears. It looked at Ye Chen in concern.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen smiled and looked at the wounds on his body. The bleeding had already stopped. He spent quite a lot of Celestial Chi along the way but he did not suffer any serious injuries.

    There was no more Celestial Chi in his body. Ye Chen sat cross-legged and started to recover his Celestial Chi. The Celestial Chi on his Flying Dagger continuously poured into his dantian. A few minutester, he had recovered seventy to eighty percent of his Celestial Chi. Suddenly, his Astral Body sensed something and he opened his eyes, only to see a few figures flying toward him. It was Qiu Ying and the others!

    That group of people was like ghosts haunting him!

    ¡°The boy is there!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    Qiu Ying¡¯s eyes glinted coldly at the sight of Ye Chen sitting on a stone. An average person would be half dead after losing so much blood and floating along the river for so long. Furthermore, mystical beasts were running rampant here which would be attracted by the scent of blood. Despite that, this boy was still alive. He was tenacious.

    The few figures flew over with Qiu Ying being the fastest. They were only tens of meters away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Boy, let¡¯s see where you n on running to this time!¡± Qiu Ying scoffed coldly.

    ¡°You n on capturing me with the numbers you have? Don¡¯t even bother.¡± The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth curled. Although Qiu Ying was powerful, Ye Chen had many means of escape. Now that he had already recovered arge portion of his energy, he was not afraid of them at all. Seeing Qiu Ying leaping at him, he jumped in a different direction and plunged into the water with a ssh.

    Qiu Ying saw Ye Chen jumped into the water and stopped at the river bank. Qiu Ying could not see the bottom of the river and did not know what was underneath it. From time to time, he could feel a powerful and cold energy from within, making him somewhat apprehensive. Before he entered the Sunken Jade Tower, he had looked through some ancient books rted to the Sunken Jade Tower and there was one section that left a particrly strong impression on him. One should never enter a body of water. Some of the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s most powerful evil spirits and demons loved to dwell underwater!

    Ye Chen swam toward the center of the river and looked back. Qiu Ying and the others remained on the riverbank, not daring to enter. A disdainful smirk yed on Ye Chen¡¯s lips as he flipped them the bird. ¡®Catch me if you can!¡¯

    ¡°What does that gesture mean?¡±

    Although they did not understand what Ye Chen¡¯s gesture meant, Qiu Ying and the others could guess. Qiu Ying held a high position and had never suffered such contempt before.

    ¡°Go after him. The river is only a few dozen feet wide. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll have anywhere to run to!¡± Qiu Ying cursed. A few of his subordinates hesitatedbut they all jumped into the water and surrounded Ye Chen. Qiu Ying also threw himself into the river, going after Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brat, take this!¡± Qiu Ying raised his right palm and pped it down. This time, as he was furious, his attack was extremely sharp.

    Ye Chen knew that the difference in their strength was toorge. Around him, the other six people had already swiftly surrounded him.

    Ye Chen avoided the palm and took a deep breath before plunging to the bottom.

    A loud bang sounded as Qiu Ying¡¯s palm hit the surface of the water. The river shook and the impact caused a monstrous water column more than dozens of feet tall ssh everywhere.

    Ye Chen submerged to the depths of the river but could still feel the force of the palm through the water, causing him to snort as the Celestial Chi in his body surged. There seemed to be a ck shadow rapidly flitting across the water, and Ye Chen hurriedly used his Astral Body to protect himself, activating his Nine Astra Skies.

    After the Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body was greatly shaken, it became more difficult to breathe. Furthermore, he was underwater and was unable to lift his breath for a moment. If he resurfaced, he was bound to face Qiu Ying again.

    Water surrounded Ye Chen everywhere. He used the Water God Technique and the Water-type Celestial Chi in his body fused with the Celestial Chi around. This reduced his suffocation and he was able to swim in the water like a fish. The Water God Technique had faintly improved.

    Cultivating the Water God Technique underwater went much faster than usual. Ye Chen was overjoyed. He did not expect to realize such a discovery.

    Qiu Ying did not go underwater after the attack. He used the strength of his palm to turn himself back to the riverbank. He looked into the river. After the wave had subsided, there had been no more movement in the water. He could not help but frown. That Ye Chen boy had gotten hit by his palm. Even if he was not injured, the Celestial Chi in his body would have been greatly affected and he should float up soon. Why was it that he was still able to stay in the water after so long?

    ¡°Where did the boy go?¡± Liu Xun looked around but the water was dark and he could not see anything. He was furious. There were so many people yet they still could not catch Ye Chen!

    ¡°Search around!¡± Liu Kan frowned. This Ye Chen boy was really odd.

    ¡°Dive underwater and find him!¡± Qiu Ying shouted after seeing the hesitation in Liu Kan and the others.

    The faces of Liu Kan and Liu Xun were gloomy. Qiu Ying stood on the riverbank withpletely dry clothes but he wanted them to dive to the bottom of the river! Although they were dissatisfied, they did not say anything about Qiu Ying¡¯s abuse of authority.

    Just as they were preparing to dive underwater, a guard suddenly screamed. His body seemed to be dragged by something and quickly sank to the depths. A few bubbles burst on the surface of the water.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°Was it that boy¡¯s doing?¡±

    Several people immediately swam toward the spot where the guard had sunk.

    Suddenly, another guard nearby also screamed and sank into the water. The waves scattered in ripples on the water.

    The two guards were five to six meters apart from each other. Could Ye Chen had been at two ces at once? Liu Kan, Liu Xun, and the others were doubtful. Something cold at the bottom of the water quickly grabbed their feet, dragging them down. The Celestial Chi in their bodies was slowly drained out, bit by bit.

    That was not Ye Chen!

    ¡°There¡¯s something in the water. Everyone, get out!¡± Liu Kan, Liu Xun, and the others paled considerably. They cried out lowly, Chi Construct bursting from their bodies. They kicked firmly and their bodies shot out of the water and a ck shadow shed past them before plunging into the water again.

    Theynded on the riverbank, their hearts still racing wildly. Two top Ninth Levelbatants had inexplicably disappeared without a sound. They did not even see what that thing was. How would they not be afraid?

    Mentor Qin struggled, sshing and writhing in the water as if he was being dragged by something. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he was gradually pulled into the water.

    ¡°Save me!¡± Mentor Qin screamed to the heavens.

    Qiu Ying flew over and stretched out his right hand, yanking Mentor Qin out of the river and back to shore. Although Mentor Yin was rescued, he had already fallen unconscious and at death¡¯s door. His lower body was gray and shriveled up, shocking others. He might not be able to be saved. They were in the Sunken Jade Tower and had no time to take care of Mentor Qin. They could only let fate run its course for him.

    Six people went into the water. Two died, one was injured, and the remaining three escaped by luck. Seeing Mentor Qin¡¯s appearance, the others felt their scalps be numb.

 Chapter 95 - Hell Rupture Sword

    <strong>Chapter 95: Hell Rupture Sword</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What was that?¡± Liu Kan asked with a pale face. Even a Tenth Levelbatant was still a person. There would inevitably be fear in the face of the unknown.

    ¡°It might be some kind of demon,¡± Qiu Ying answered. He was a top Tenth Levelbatant and had particrly acute perception. He had felt that there was something strange in the water, which was why he did not enter it. Seeing Liu Kan and the others this frightened, he was secretly d that he was wise enough not to go into the water.

    Liu Kan and Liu Xun nced at Qiu Ying¡¯s back in resentment but said nothing.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just keep watch from here. I don¡¯t believe that Ye Chen won¡¯t have to surface eventually.¡± Liu Xun was angered. The ones who had died earlier were top Ninth Levelbatants and Mentor Qin was from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. Of course he would be distressed!

    ¡°We were ambushed by that demon despite only being in the water for a while. Ye Chen may have already been eaten as a long time has passed since he plunged into the water,¡± the remaining guards said, frightened. They would not enter the water again even if they had to die.

    ¡°Ye Chen was seriously injured and drifted for so long but wasn¡¯t eaten by the demon. Could it be that he¡¯s not afraid of the demon?¡± Qiu Ying frowned.

    ¡°Maybe he has a treasure that deters the demons from approaching him?¡± Liu Kan guessed.

    They stared at the river. The water¡¯s surface gradually restored its calmness and no one emerged even after a long time.

    ¡°He should still be alive.¡± Qiu Ying¡¯s eagle-like eyes stared at the river. He could feel the energy around him. Although he had guessed that Ye Chen was still alive, the energy was too messy and the water was deep, so he did not know Ye Chen¡¯s exact position. He thought to himself that this Ye Chen boy had a lot of tricks up his sleeve to be able to stay underwater for so long.

    The group of people stayed behind Qui Ying, pacing back and forth the riverbank.

    Deep in the bottom of the river, after Ye Chen had used the Water God Technique, he found that he did not need to breathe in the water at all. His skin continuously exchanged oxygen with the water, enabling him to swim freely in the water like a fish. He was aware of the group of demons swimming nearby but he had his Astral Body protecting him, so those demons did not dare to approach Ye Chen at all.

    Ye Chen had watched in horror as two of Qiu Ying¡¯s men had been devoured by the demon. If not for his Astral Body, he would end up the same way as them and gotten devoured by those demons.

    As for Little Tanuki, it gripped tightly onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. It was not very good at swimming and had been holding onto Ye Chen the entire time. When Ye Chen had distributed a portion of the Celestial Chi from the Water God Technique into its body, it no longer had to worry about suffocation. It looked around curiously with wide eyes. This was most likely its first time diving.

    Ye Chen knew that Qiu Ying and the others on the riverbank would not leave for some time, so he might as well sink to the deepest bottom of the river, go along the river, and wait until Qiu Ying and the others were far away from him. The bottom of the river was extremely dark and vision was poor so Ye Chen swept it with his Astral Body. The scene at the bottom of the river shocked him.

    The bottom of the river was full of bones, extending from one end to the other. It was difficult to imagine just how many people had died here. Bones were piled up in several thickyers like an ancient battlefield and there were even some scattered armor, weapons, and so on.

    All the treasures on the first and second floor of the Sunken Jade Tower had mostly been searched already but not many people dared toe to the bottom of the river. The demons in the river were much more dangerous than the demons onnd. If anyone dared to dive into the river, they would most likely end up like Qiu Ying¡¯s two top Ninth Levelbatants and be devoured by the demons.

    There should still be some treasures left here!

    Ye Chen was overjoyed. He did not expect to find such a good ce for treasure hunting by ident. He quickly swept his Astral Body across the river. Even if an average person went into the river in search of treasures, they would have to grope around in the darkness bit by bit. Trying to find a treasure would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, with Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body sweeping like a radar, he would not miss a single treasure.

    Ye Chen picked up a few pieces of armor. He did not know what metal it was made of but the energy flowing on it made it clear at a nce that it was no ordinary product.

    In the middle of the bones deposited in the distance, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body picked up a peculiar energy. He flew over quickly and dug at therge pile of bones, sweeping them to the sides. After digging past more than a dozen bodies, a dark bead appeared in his sight. Although the bead had spent many years at the bottom of the river, it was still crystal-clear and shone brightly as if it was new. A strange array was engraved on its surface and when he extended his Astral Body in it, the core of the bead emitted Celestial Chi fluctuations. It was not an ordinary bead and was much more precious than the armors and weapons he had picked up earlier. However, since he did not know what the bead was for, he simply had to bring it back to study it. There were most likely still many treasures here, so Ye Chen threw it into his Heaven-Earth Pouch and carried on.

    His Astral Body continuously swept the river as he went along. These bones had gone through tens of thousands of years. Although the bones ofbatants were harder than ordinary people, most of them had already rotten. As for the lower-quality armors and weapons, even if they used to be extremely sharp, they now remained barely intact after countless years of being corroded by the river water and broke apart with a touch, bing useless junk. After swimming for a few dozen feet, a skeleton in the distance caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. Many of the skeletons were in pieces but only this skeleton lookedplete without any sign of damage. There was only a long ck sword pierced through its chest bone. Ye Chen did not know what material it was made from but at a nce, it looked no different from anymon sword.

    However, the owner of this skeleton must have been a super powerhouse before his death. Despite that, a person like him had been assassinated by a sword, which meant that this sword was also not ordinary.

    Ye Chen swam over and pulled out the ck sword. Looking at the de, he found no trace of any abrasion. He flicked it with his finger and a crisp ¡®ding¡¯ sounded although they were underwater, just like the clear sound of a dragon¡¯s cry.

    ¡®What an amazing sword!¡¯ Ye Chen gasped in admiration. He nced at the skeleton of thebatant. The ribs that were broken by the ck sword were smooth and clean-cut, which showed the sharpness of the ck sword.

    There seemed to be a few words on the body of the sword. Ye Chen used his hand to wipe the dirt off and swept it with his Astral Body. The words seemed to make out ¡°Hell Rupture¡±.

    The sword¡¯s name was Hell Rupture!

    A far away and drawn-out energy seemed to emerge from the glint of the sword.

    It was said that weapons and armor were differentiated based on different materials. There were Xuan-iron, Silver Arcanite, Gold Arcanite, and so on. These weremon weapons that could be used to increase defense. However, in the face of a Venerable Rankbatant, those weapons were useless. As for those above Gold Arcanite, some weapons gained a mind of its own after being used in countless wars or after being forged using unique refining methods. These weapons were much stronger thanmon weapons and could easily y Tenth Level or higherbatants. They were called spirit artifacts and were divided into nine Tiers.

    Ordinary Xuan-iron, Silver Arcanite, and Gold Arcanite weapons would have been damaged after spending hundreds of thousands of years in the river. Only Spirit Artifacts Rank weapons and armor could be preserved. The weapons and armor he found before were all at least Tier One spirit artifacts. The quality of this Hell Rupture Sword and that ck bead was higher as well but Ye Chen did not know what Tier spirit artifacts they belonged to.

    It was natural to bring good things back. Besides, his Heaven-Earth Pouch had enough space. Ye Chen put the Hell Rupture Sword into the Heaven-Earth Pouch and continued his search. The riverbed was full of good items and he collected quite a few weapons and armor. However, none of them were of the same level as the Hell Rupture Sword and that bead.

 Chapter 96 - Boulder Formation

    <strong>Chapter 96: Boulder Formation</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen had collected all kinds of treasures at the bottom of the river. He swam for miles and found many Heaven-Earth Pouches as well. In theory, Heaven-Earth Pouches would corrode in five to six hundred years after remaining in the river so it seemed that these Heaven-Earth Pouches were left behind by people who had explored the river in the recent hundreds of years. They should also have joined the bones at the bottom of the river.

    There were some medicinal pills left behind in these Heaven-Earth Pouches ¨C some with hundreds of thousands of pills and some with at least a couple dozen. Most of them were Chi-Amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills, and there were even a few books on martial arts techniques. They were not very high quality but as the items were kept in the Heaven-Earth Pouch where space and time were still, they did not suffer any damage.

    After searching the river for around seven to eight hours, Ye Chen counted his harvest of sixteen Heaven-Earth Pouches in which there were more than six hundred Chi Deposition Pills as well as seventy to eighty other nameless medicinal pills. In addition, there were ten or so martial arts technique books and he had collected more than fifty armor pieces and a total of five strange and unknown objects such as the bead.

    Although Ye Chen could not see the quality of these weapons and armor, he was sure that they were spirit artifacts. If he took them outside, many people would go crazy over them.

    There was a huge waterfall ahead where the river ran directly down and into the abyss. Ye Chen did not dare to jump down and could only swim out of the river to reach the bank. Sweeping his Astral Body around, he found that Qiu Ying and the others were walking along the riverbank in the distance and searching the river with their eyes from time to time.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s injury was mostly healed, he would still most likely lose miserably against Qiu Ying. However, he had his Astral Body so he could avoid Qiu Ying and the others in advance. They could not catch him.

    Ye Chen leaped toward the stone in the distance and disappeared.

    After a while, Qiu Ying and the others reached the waterfall and saw the water plunged directly down. They guessed that Ye Chen would not have jumped off the waterfall.

    ¡°Prime Minister, we¡¯ve been tracking him for so long but that Ye Chen boy hasn¡¯t left the river yet. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to breathe. I think he already suffocated to death in the river,¡± Liu Kan said. He did not believe that Ye Chen could stay at the bottom of the river for such a long time.

    Qiu Ying sensed the surroundings but did not detect Ye Chen¡¯s aura. He also spected that Ye Chen might have died at the bottom of the river.

    ¡°The river flows directly down to a bottomless abyss. That boy got hit by my palm and suffered some injuries. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he might have been washed into the abyss by the river. A drop from such a high point would be fatal.¡± Qiu Ying pondered. As he did not see Ye Chen¡¯s corpse, his heart was uneasy. However, he felt relieved after having these thoughts.

    Underneath was a bottomless abyss. They had no way of advancing and could only search the sides, leaving marks along the way as they walked.

    Ye Chen wondered. He should be able to go back after harvesting so much treasure. His trip to the Sunken Jade Tower this time could be said to be fruitful. Originally, he wanted to wait for Qiu Ying and the others to leave before following the river back to the entrance of the Sunken Jade Tower and leave immediately after the entrance reopened. He had never thought that Qiu Ying and the others would follow him here too.

    A top Tenth Levelbatant¡¯s perception was exceptionally sharp. If he ended up too close to Qiu Ying and the others, he would be found. He could only continue deeper inside the Sunken Jade Tower.

    First, he had to stay away from Qiu Ying and the others. As Ye Chen dashed along, he saw that there were many evil spirits and demons around him. Furthermore, they were at a much higher level than the ones at the entrance. They were at least Fifth or Sixth Level and there were even some who were Seventh or Eighth Level. Fortunately, after releasing his Astral Body, all the evil spirits and demons avoided him.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, where should we go now?¡± Ye Chen asked. Although the Sunken Jade Tower was incredibly vast, the inside was full of all kinds of restrictions. Some ces could not be reached by walking and had to be circled around at the edge of the boundary. When Ye Chen swept his Astral Body over them, he immediately felt a huge power that made others tremble in fear. Tian Yuan, who arranged these spells, was truly amazing!

    Little Tanuki shook its head slowly.

    Ye Chen sighed inwardly. The map in his hands recorded how to enter the Sunken Jade Tower but there was no map for the inside of the Sunken Jade Tower. He was just like a headless fly bumping into things. When his Astral Body had sensed a strange energy, Ye Chen immediately hid far away.

    Another advantage of the Astral Body was that it could leave behind a trace. Even if he got lost, he could still find it by using the energy left behind by the Astral Body.

    Along the way, Ye Chen would asionally find some dead humanbatants or mystical beast corpses. The Celestial Chi of these corpses were all sucked dry. There seemed to be some traces left behind by struggles betweenbatants and mystical beasts. The humans and mystical beasts fought each other but their Celestial Chi and Psyche ended up being food for the evil spirits and demons.

    After an unknown amount of time, around two to three dayster, Ye Chen finally got away from Qiu Ying and the others. They had most likely gone down a different road but for now, Ye Chen still did not dare to walk back yet. The Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s mysteries also incited Ye Chen¡¯s curiosity. Although he did not dare to venture too deep, there was no harm in familiarizing himself with the first floor of the Sunken Jade Tower. The evil spirits of the first floor were not too strong and with Tian Yuan¡¯s gift, he mighte to the Sunken Jade Tower often in the future.

    Twisting and turning around countless restrictions, Ye Chen also did not know which part of the first floor he was in. He carefully explored around. There would be groups of demons from time to time but Ye Chen was already used to that. He would be fine as long as he maintained his Astral Body.

    In the distance, a long and shrill whistle sounded, followed by the booms and bangs of a battle. It sounded especially fierce as if there were hundreds of thousands of people locked in a fight.

    It was humanbatants who were at least Ninth Level and above! Along the way, Ye Chen found that the spell around him had the effect of amplifying noise. The sound of battle should be from a few dozen miles away.

    Perhaps the humanbatants or mystical beasts had discovered something which resulted in a fight.

    Ye Chen was after all, still a youngster. After thinking for a moment, he was unable to hold back and ran in that direction.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh, the sound of the wind whistled in his ears.

    About two hourster, a vast in appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s sight. He gasped when he saw the scene in front of him. A huge array appeared on the distant ground. The array was made of boulders, covering hundreds of acres ofnd. Several boulders were connected with long chains, at least thousands of meters long. In the sky, six huge evil spirits hovered. Their feet were locked by the long chains and they floated in the air like giant kites.

    The evil spirits were ferocious and asionally dropped to the ground. Their terrifying mouths blew out bursts of icy cold wind from time to time.

    Ye Chen hid on a slope and watched.

    The eastern side of the formation had thousands of mystical beasts, Celestial Beasts, and evil spirits grouped together while the western side had five to six hundred humans huddled together. They were Ninth Levelbatants. With such a group of people, it would undoubtedly cause a magnitude nine earthquake if they were ced in the outside world.

 Chapter 97 - Three Major Sects

    <strong>Chapter 97: Three Major Sects</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The mystical beasts and humanbatants kept pressing on with their attack on the formation as though they were trying to force their way into it. There should be something hidden in the formation as these mystical beasts and humans were willing to put aside their prejudice toward each other and worked together to deal with those six evil spirits.

    ¡°All people of Emerald Cloud Sect, take heed. Attack from the left nk to lure away those evil spirits and shield us from them!¡± a burly fellow who had a long beard, dressed in a green robe ordered in a loud voice.

    Emerald Cloud Sect?

    Ye Chen scanned the area with his Astral Body and found that while these five to six hundred humanbatants seemed to be scattered all over the ce, they could roughly be divided into five groups of people. Out of these five groups, three seemed to be moving in a rtively orderly fashion. Judging by what they were saying to one another, these people were most likely from the Three Major Sects. Each of these groups consisted of over a hundredbatants. Ye Chen was not sure where the fourth group hade from. There were around fifty to sixty people in that group and they did not appear to be from the Xiwu Empire. The remaining group consisted of only twenty to thirtybatants and seemed to be more thinly scattered over the area. These people were probably from some well-known martial arts families of the Xiwu Empire.

    In that case, it seemed like people from all Three Major Sects had shown up. It was not surprising that there were so many strongbatants here.

    The six evil spirits would asionally swoop down from the sky to fight with the mystical beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humans on the ground. During such moments, the sky would temporarily grow dim. It was difficult to tell what rank those six evil spirits were as they were extraordinarily powerful, so much so that all these mystical beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humans could not do them much harm.

    Whenever some mystical beasts and humans tried to force their way into the formation, those evil spirits would open their mouths abruptly and inhaled a few breaths of air, which would then form a fierce whirlwind. Thus, all Ninth Levelbatants and mystical beasts copsed to the ground and were sent retreating away from the formation with severe injuries. Only a few unlucky ones died directly.

    The battle dragged on for quite some time yet no one managed to enter the formation.

    Among these mystical beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humans, many had achieved the peak of Tenth Level. Nheless, they were no match for these evil spirits and were repeatedly sent flying away!

    ¡®What exactly is this formation? I can¡¯t understand why so many people are trying to force their way in,¡¯ Ye Chen thought. ¡®Could it be that there was some treasure in this formation?¡¯

    Curiosity flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to find out once I enter the formation.¡± At this thought, Ye Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Little Tanuki,e to me!¡±

    Little Tanuki dashed into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace in a quick swoosh.

    Ye Chen leaped down the slope and charged toward the humanbatants.

    These five to six hundredbatants hade together at thest minute so they did not have a leader and were chaotically fighting their enemies. In contrast, the mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts were advancing and retreating in an orderly fashion and wouldunch vigorous waves of attacks from time to time.

    Some of the humanbatants had noticed Ye Chen running over but did not bother to spare him a second nce.

    As Ye Chen wormed his way into the noisy crowd, he heard a few of them talking about some ancient formation although they could not provide much detail as no one knew what the function of this ancient formation was. In any case, a wonderful surprise would await whoever entered the formation.

    As the six evil spirits continued diving down from the sky to attack the humans now and then, manybatants were sent flying backward, one after another.

    ¡°Attack!¡± A group of over thirtybatants charged forward again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s this little kid from? You have the nerve toe to such a ce. Get out of my way.¡± A tall and brawny man waved a hand to shove Ye Chen aside. This man looked strong and terrifying as his face was covered with scars while he was armed with a gigantic mace.

    Ye Chen frowned and activated his Chi Construct Barrier. Since this brawny man was merely a top Ninth Levelbatant, Ye Chen did not have to fear the man at all.

    That tall and brawny man¡¯s arm became numb after having collided with Ye Chen¡¯s body in a booming noise. The man stumbled a few steps backward in shock as he felt as though he had hit his arm against an iron block instead. A hint of fear flickered in the man¡¯s eyes as he found it difficult to believe that this young man, who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, was a Tenth Level powerhouse.

    Ye Chen ignored the brawny man and slowly approached the formation while his Astral Body extended over the center of the formation. Overall, the formation was made up of more than a hundred boulders and he was able to survey the peripheral areas of the formation. However, Ye Chen could not peek into the central part of the formation with his Astral Body since it waspletely shrouded in a golden glow.

    This golden glow was dazzlingly brilliant. Could it be that there was some kind of treasure at the center of the formation?

    It seemed like there was a much higher concentration of Celestial Chi in the formation.

    ¡°Du Lang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a thin middle-aged man asked and patted him on the shoulder when he noticed that the tall and brawny man was in a daze.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The brawny man shook his head but still felt somewhat frightened as he nced at Ye Chen from afar. How could he not be in shock when he had encountered such a young Tenth Levelbatant?

    After a moment of pause, the brawny man and hisrades charged toward the formation too.

    Ye Chen decided to enter the formation and look at its central part, so he gradually made his way to the edge of the formation.

    Thebatants around him were still charging ahead when Ye Chen suddenly sped up and advanced toward the edge of the formation.

    An evil spirit swooped down abruptly from the sky like an enormous ball of shadow. Its ws and fangs would only be visible when it dove downward and revealed a blurry face.

    ¡°It¡¯sing down again!¡± All Ninth Levelbatants began to run away and only two top Tenth Levelbatants remained in their spots while yelling in anger and throwing out punches. A thunderous explosive sound echoed but the evil spirit merely slowed down for a moment whereas the two top Tenth Levelbatants were sent flying away.

    As the evil spirit inhaled a sudden breath, everyone around it felt as if their Celestial Chi were being sucked out of their bodies.

    Bang, bang, bang. The Ninth Levelbatants proceeded to punch and kick at the evil spirit but were unable to harm it at all.

    This wave of attack was about to be forced into retreat soon seeing as most of thebatants were scattering out in all directions at that point.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen charged forward and ran toward the formation.

    As the evil spirit mmed a palm down on Ye Chen, an overwhelming bout of force weighed down on him and it felt as though his entire body was being squeezed violently. This evil spirit was indeed much more powerful than a top Tenth Levelbatant.

    Nheless, although it possessed overbearing powers, Ye Chen had already anticipated its attack and had instantly externalized a small part of his Astral Body on the evil spirit¡¯s head.

    An Astral Body had a pretty terrifying effect on spirits and demons after all. As a result, the evil spirit cried out in surprise and retreated sideways away from him.

    Ye Chen had never thought of using his Astral Body to drive the evil spirit away since many otherbatants would be able to force their way into the formation if he did so. Thus, he had decided to just frighten the evil spirit slightly so that he would be able to avoid its attack and run past it. As Ye Chen rapidly swept past the evil spirit and forced his way into the formation, his body soon vanished behind a boulder.

    After having fought with Ye Chen earlier, Du Lang had been constantly keeping an eye on Ye Chen. So, when he saw Ye Chen vanished behind the boulder, he became somewhat stunned.

    ¡°Du Lang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°That young man has entered the formation!¡± Du Lang pointed at the formation in shock. Many people had been trying to force their way into the formation but none had seeded so far. So how did Ye Chen manage to enter the formation so easily?

    The thin middle-aged man beside Du Lang nced in the direction he was pointing but found only a boulder there. What young man was Du Lang talking about?

    ¡°Your eyes must be ying tricks on you. No one has managed to enter the formation yet. Even all top Tenth Levelbatants have been forced to retreat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of what I saw. That young man has gone into the formation!¡± Du Lang said firmly. That young man had managed to enter the formation in an unbelievably effortless way. As Du Lang scanned his surroundings, he saw that the other Ninth Level and Tenth Levelbatants around him were relentlessly charging forward whileunching attacks but were all defeated by the evil spirit and forced to retreat again and again. How exactly did that young man manage to do it? Du Lang wanted to use Ye Chen¡¯s method but simply could not figure out how Ye Chen had managed to enter the formation no matter how much he racked his brains. Regardless of how smart he was, it would never ur to him that Ye Chen had used his Astral Body.

    As Ye Chen stood amid the boulders in the formation and nced outside, he found that all thebatants were still charging forward in waves of attacks. However, the moment they encountered the evil spirits, even the most powerful Tenth Levelbatants were frightened out of their wits. Thus, Ye Chen was the only person who was able to enter the formation so easily.

    An Astral Body was indeed a truly wonderful thing to have!

 Chapter 98 - Ancient Chi-amassing Formation

    <strong>Chapter 98: Ancient Chi-amassing Formation</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen wondered what exactly the function of this boulder formation was as he could not understand why all thesebatants seemed so crazy about it. He walked along the path between the boulders and kept moving forward in an exceptionally cautious manner as Ye Chen was worried that he might identally do something forbidden.

    After having cautiously walked along the path for some time, Ye Chen found that he was perfectly safe as he did not encounter any dangerous situation.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, have you evere across such a formation elsewhere?¡± Ye Chen asked. Little Tanuki was very knowledgeable, so whenever he encountered something he could not understand, he would ask Little Tanuki about it.

    Little Tanuki shook its head and responded with a few squeaks.

    Ye Chen understood part of its reply. Little Tanuki said that although it had never seen such a formation, it could be sure that this formation was harmless to humans.

    Ye Chen stopped worrying and continued to find his way toward the center when he heard that this was a harmless formation. The closer he got to the center, the richer the Celestial Chi around him grew. Eventually, it felt as if his chi flow was also starting to react to his surroundings as his Celestial Chi kept circting and growing stronger inside him. His Astral Body seemed to be stirring restlessly as well.

    Given that it could even affect the chi movement in his body, it seemed like there was indeed something profound and mysterious about this formation.

    Little Tanuki suddenly let out an excited squeak as though it had sensed something. Then, it leaped out of Ye Chen¡¯s embrace in a sh before rushing toward the center of the formation.

    Ye Chen followed closely behind it. A few momentster, he reached the central part of the formation and a golden round te with a radius of over ten meters appeared within his view. This golden te was engraved with numerous mystical-looking patterns. There was a deste and ancient feeling about these densely packed patterns that made them seem inexplicably magical and stately. Among these patterns, two ancient words consisting ofplicated character patterns were engraved onto the te. Nheless, he could vaguely recognize the words ¡°Chi Amassing¡±.

    A Chi-amassing Formation?

    Ye Chen understood this intuitively. Could it be that these two words were referring to the gathering of Celestial Chi?

    The Celestial Chi here was incredibly rich and dense. Of course, it could notpare with the Celestial Chi contained in Ye Chen¡¯s Flying Dagger. However, this could still be considered quite a useful formation since it could not only affect the flow of chi in his body and immensely increase his cultivation rate but could also strengthen his Astral Body.

    Ye Chen walked toward the golden te and as he stepped into it, his mind immediately became calm and still. This golden te had a special soothing effect and quieting a chaotic mind.

    Ye Chen nced at Little Tanuki and found it standing at the center of the formation with its eyes slightly shut as though it had entered a strange meditative state.

    This was a good ce to cultivate. Ye Chen wondered if this formation could help him enhance his cultivation base and break through the Tenth Level as he walked to the center of the golden te before sitting down to begin cultivating. Then, as the Nine Astra in his dantian started spinning while his Celestial Chi surged around in his body, Ye Chen felt detached from this world as if everything going on outside the formation had nothing to do with him anymore.

    As time passed, morebatants and mystical beasts gathered outside the Chi-amassing Formation. After havingunched multiple attacks to no avail, some of them finally decided to give up, so a few of them sat cross-legged on the ground at a distance to rest and recover while others left the area.

    Du Lang kept staring intently at the formation but never saw Ye Chene out. He had also repeatedly tried to force his way into the formation and failed every single time, so in the end, he reluctantly retreated.

    The battle dragged on and never stopped as more time flew by. Those six enormous evil spirits did not seem the slightest bit exhausted as they diligently carried on protecting and guarding the Chi-amassing Formation.

    It was around five hourster when someone in the crowd eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°The formation is moving!¡±

    Thebatants looked over and saw that the boulders in the formation were moving around slowly and mysteriously as their positions changed irregrly. As the boulders continued moving about, the ground shook and rumbled loudly.

    The formation would be activated once every day. This was also why so many of thesebatants and mystical beasts were unwilling to leave this ce.

    Whenever the formation was activated, its surrounding Celestial Chi would instantly be rich and concentrated since the Celestial Chi within the first floor of the Sunken Jade Tower would gather around the formation from all directions to form a massive cloudy ball of Celestial Chi.

    All the mystical beasts and humans hurriedly found themselves a spot somewhere around the Chi-amassing Formation and began cultivating. Many Ninth Level and Tenth Levelbatants started to fight among themselves and were even ready to kill each other to acquire a closer spot to the formation.

    Du Lang was merely a top Ninth Levelbatant so he had no hope of getting a closer spot to the Chi-amassing Formation and could only sit cross-legged some distance away to cultivate. Although he was quite far away from the formation, the rich Celestial Chi in his surroundings still enabled him to cultivate over ten to twenty times faster than usual!

    As Du Lang nced at the formation, he felt amazed at how rich the Celestial Chi around him was when he was so far away from the formation. This made him wonder how much more concentrated the Celestial Chi could be at the center of the formation. It was probably over a hundred to a thousand times richerpared to the Celestial Chi outside! He could imagine just how happy Ye Chen was to be at the center of the formation at that moment! At this thought, Du Lang felt suffocated with envy. He was willing to give up all of his belongings as well as his beautiful wife and concubines in exchange for an opportunity to cultivate at the center of the formation for just one minute! If only he could do that, Du Lang might have some hope of achieving a breakthrough and advancing to the Tenth Level!

    The moment the formation was activated, no one would be able to enter it anymore. Therefore, the battle finally ceased.

    At that moment, while Ye Chen was still cultivating at the center of the formation, his eyebrows twitched slightly as he suddenly felt the effects of the formation growing stronger by almost a hundredfold. With that, his chi kept circting at high speed within his body while his cultivation rate increased by more than ten times!

    Before this, Ye Chen had already been cultivating at an incredible speed. Thus, his current cultivation rate could be described as terrifying.

    Ye Chen could feel his Celestial Chi slowly rising and surging around like waves within his body. Then, with a thunderous boom, he finally broke through the mid-Ninth Level and advanced to the top Ninth Level. The threshold of the next level was right in front of his eyes. Once he passed this threshold, he would be a Tenth Levelbatant!

    Since Ye Chen had been capable of going up against a beginner Tenth Levelbatant when he was still a mid-Ninth Levelbatant, he wondered if he could defeat Liu Kan, who was a mid-Tenth Levelbatant, after having reached the top Ninth Level. If Ye Chen managed to attain the Tenth Level, he might even be capable of engaging Qiu Ying in battle!

    ¡®Second-rank Prince Liu Xun of Donglin, Liu Kan, and Prime Minister Qiu Ying, I shall settle ounts with you guys once I leave this Chi-amassing Formation!¡¯ Ye Chen thought while his dantian kept frantically absorbing Celestial Chi like a rapidly rotating whirlpool.

    With a loud explosive sound, Ye Chen¡¯s mind suddenly became extremely clear while his Astral Body gradually floated into the air. He kept the presence of his Astral Body hidden and did not form any astral knights to avoid causing a disturbance among the crowd of mystical beasts outside. Nheless, Ye Chen could sense numerous Psyches quickly flocking over from the sky.

    These were remnants of the souls of countlessbatants who had died in the Sunken Jade Tower. These souls had lost their sense of self-awareness after their deaths and so had be like Celestial Chi. Such soul remnants were wisps of energy in this world that would gradually fade out of existence with the passage of time and would eventually vanish without a trace while part of them would be transformed into Celestial Chi belonging to the world.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body proceeded to devour these souls and transform them into his own energy. Although these soul remnants used to belong to powerfulbatants in the past, their energy had almost been depleted over the years, so Ye Chen could only harness an insignificant amount of energy from each soul. Thankfully, there were a great number of such soul remnants here. Indeed, too many lives had been lost in the Sunken Jade Tower.

    As his Astral Body grew increasingly stronger, he found that he could finally extend his Astral Body over a radius of a mile and a half! While this was still not enough for him to go up against a Daemon King Rank adversary, at least he would not be as powerless as before.

    The formation spun rapidly for five minutes before stopping and returning to its original state.

    Those mystical beasts and humans became all the more eager and impatient to force their way into the Chi-amassing Formation after having witnessed how powerful it was during their cultivation earlier. They hoped to enter the center of the Chi-amassing Formation before its next round of activation so that they could benefit from the iparably rich Celestial Chi there!

    Thus, the mystical beasts and humanbatants persistently beganunching waves of attack again. However, after having been recharged with Celestial Chi earlier, the six evil spirits seemed to have be even more powerful and tougher as they guarded the Chi-amassing Formation firmly. Severalbatants would asionally copse to the ground after suffering a blow from them.

    None of thesebatants could imagine that while they were risking their lives to enter the Chi-amassing Formation, Ye Chen was sitting leisurely at the center of the formation and had been cultivating for five to six hours in that rich ball of Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen hadpletely lost track of time while cultivating, so those five to six hours felt like a fleeting moment.

 Chapter 99 - A Wonderful Place to Practice Martial Arts Techniques

    Chapter 99: A Wonderful ce to Practice Martial Arts Techniques

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionElsewhere in the Sunken Jade Tower, Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and Liu Xun were maneuvering their way through a boulder cluster. No words could describe the misfortunes they had encountered throughout their journey thus far. After leaving the river, they had been wandering around the first floor of the Sunken Jade Tower for a long time but did not stumble upon any valuable or special item. Instead, they managed to collect a lot of metal scraps, which they might be able to use to smelt and cast into a weapon or two when they went back. Aside from that, they also found two Heaven-Earth Pouches left behind by twobatants who had just died. However, these two pouches contained only some Chi-amassing Pills and a few Chi Deposition Pills ¨C all of which were of no value to Qiu Ying and hispanions.

    Compared to the losses they had suffered, these gains were too negligible. Since Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and Liu Xun did not have a map, they kept getting lost and besieged by groups of spirits and demons until thest of their protectors were killed. In the end, the three of them were left trying to escape from this ce. They had each suffered some injuries while their clothes were torn and tattered like a beggar¡¯s.

    The bloodstains on their bodies had attracted many spirits and demons to trail behind them. Those spirits and demons looked like stray dogs that had caught the scent of meat as they would not stop following the three men. This caused Liu Xun and the others to feel very gloomy since they did not even dare to stop and get some rest. Fortunately, all three of them were Tenth Levelbatants so they could look out for one another and would unlikely be stranded to death in this ce because of these spirits and demons.

    Initially, Liu Xun and hispanions were under the impression that they would probably arrive at the Chi-amassing Formation after wandering around for an hour or two. However, after suffering so many setbacks, the thought of giving up began entering their minds. Indeed, Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and Liu Xun had always lived afortable and luxurious lives. Moreover, ever since they had attained their high positions, they never had to go on dangerous adventures like this anymore. Thus, the three of them turned around and retraced their steps.

    Qiu Ying and hispanions felt somewhat annoyed as they realized that they should have just entered the Sunken Jade Tower along with the Three Major Sects or any other big group of people.

    Previously, when they were preparing to enter the Sunken Jade Tower, Qiu Ying and the other two men had been engrossed in calcting their petty interests as they thought about how they would be in a disadvantageous position if they came in here with the Three Major Sects. The three men were worried that if they found any treasure along the way, they would be no match for those from the Three Major Sects so they would not be able to keep much of the treasure for themselves. Thus, it would be better for them to explore this ce by themselves. However, after entering the Sunken Jade Tower, Liu Xun and hispanions noticed that danger lurked in every corner. Unlike what was imed by the rumors they had heard, this ce was not filled with treasures! As they recalled all the misfortunes they had encountered throughout their journey so far, they became overwhelmed with regret!

    Every time the Sunken Jade Tower revealed its entrance, people from the Three Major Sects woulde with detailed maps of the tower¡¯s first three floors. These maps were the most confidential documents of the Three Major Sects, which had been passed down from generation to generation for thousands of years, and had never been divulged to outsiders. The Sunken Jade Tower would open its doors once every fifty years, so an ordinary person could never enter it more than once or twice. Naturally, not many people in the world knew much about the Sunken Jade Tower. The Three Major Sects were able to find their way around easily every time they entered the tower because of these maps they possessed. As for those who decided to venture into this ce on their own or with a separate group, such people would usually end up dead or severely injured.

    Although the Three Major Sects were located in the Xiwu Empire¡¯s territory, they had lived independently from the outside world and rarely came into contact with any outsider. Thus, outsiders could hardly receive any news or information about the Three Major Sects. While Qiu Ying and hispanions held high positions in the Xiwu Empire, they did not know much about the Three Major Sects either.

    If the three men wanted to get out of this tower, they would have to go through numerous hardships once again. They might have to endure the same amount of suffering on their way back!

    It could be said that Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and Liu Xun had embarked on this journey in vain as they had encountered many difficulties andplications throughout their journey. Unlike their torturous experience, Ye Chen had a rather smooth sailing journey even though he had taken roughly the same routes as them. However, all spirits and demons would hastily move away from Ye Chen the moment he externalized his Astral Body. One could even say that Ye Chen had not been dragged into any fights or battles at all after entering the Sunken Jade Tower! The three men would probably be extremely peeved if they found out that Ye Chen had made such a smooth progress and was already sitting at the center of the Chi-amassing Formation while enhancing his cultivation base, so much so that his capabilities had beparable to that of Liu Kan in just a few hours.

    While Qiu Ying and hispanions were finding their way out of the tower, the battles around the Chi-amassing Formation were still raging intensely. At the same time, Ye Chen continued to cultivate without stopping for even a moment.

    As Ye Chen sat in silence in the formation, he reflected upon all the secret discourses of various cultivation systems and martial arts techniques he had read before. Countless words swirled around in his head and his heart was struck by a sudden inspiration which allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of his martial arts techniques.

    Ye Chen abruptly rose to his feet and circted the Celestial Chi in his body. Thus, his chi kept rhythmically flowing inside him.

    Fury of Shattering Earth!

    Ye Chen performed the Fury of Shattering Earth martial arts technique and swung his palm like a de. A stream of Metal-type Celestial Chi surged out of his palm as he shed it down like a giant ax that was razor-sharp and powerful to split a mountain. The immense attack power of the Metal-styled cultivation system was unleashed to the greatest extent when he performed Fury of Shattering Earth this time.

    Indeed, Ye Chen¡¯s strike was as mighty as thunder and filled with majestic power!

    When Ye Chen swung his palm down, he had achieved the True Advance attainment level in his Fury of Shattering Earth!

    Ye Chen experienced a feeling that was too wonderful for words while he was cultivating his martial arts technique at the center of this golden round te in the Chi-amassing Formation. When he performed his martial arts technique, the slightest chi agitation in his body would be magnified until it became exceptionally clear to him. As a result, Ye Chen had easily identified the problems and mistakes in his cultivation. Therefore, he would be able to take note of all his mistakes and understand how he should cultivate a martial arts technique by performing it right the first time.

    Ye Chen exhaled sharply and performed Fury of Shattering Earth again. As Ye Chen swung his palm down like a de, the might of his strike was slightly more powerful than the first time he had performed this technique.

    When Ye Chen performed it the second time, he had gained a deeperprehension of this technique and achieved the True Adroitness level in his Fury of Shattering Earth. If he wished to attain the True Arete attainment level, he would have to depend on his luck.

    As expected, this was a wonderful ce for practicing martial arts techniques!

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind was filled with excitement as he took the ¡°Palms Puncturing the Cosmos¡± book out of the Heaven-Earth Pouch and flipped it open to the third page.

    The third form of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos ¡ª Kunlun Sundering the Mountains!

    Kunlun Sundering the Mountains was a mid-Seventh Tier kicking technique that consisted mainly of a low kick and a downward kick. Itbined Metal-styled and Fire-styled fighting forms to produce sharp and precise Metal-styled attacks that also contained the lethality of Fire-styled techniques. Ye Chen carefully understood the technique and then began to perform it repeatedly by imitation.

    The Kunlun Sundering the Mountains discourse was written in great detail so as Ye Chen started practicing the technique ording to its cultivation system, he could identify where he made a mistake based on the changes in his chi flow before making slight adjustments to the way he was practicing the technique. Since this was a mid-Seventh Tier martial arts technique, it was naturally more difficult to master. Even geniuses at cultivation would struggle to practice this technique without studying it for some time. It could be said that Ye Chen had been endowed with favorable natural conditions given his current situation. It was as though this Chi-amassing Formation had been specially set up here to cultivate martial arts techniques. As long as he put in a little more effort, he would certainly be able to master Kunlun Sundering the Mountains in two to three days.

    If anyone else were to take his ce at the center of the Chi-amassing Formation, the person would be reluctant to leave as well. Ye Chen continued to immerse himselfpletely in his martial arts cultivation.

    It would be rather upsetting if someone were to snatch away Ye Chen¡¯s ce since he might have to engage the person in a battle. Nheless, Ye Chen was happy that no one had managed toe in yet. Fortunately, no Earth-rank or Heaven-rank Venerable One Rank powerhouses showed up. Otherwise, those six evil spirits in the sky would not be able to ward off powerhouses of such ranks.

    What Ye Chen did not know was that this particr Chi-amassing Formation was located in a huge restricted area that was off-limits to Earth-rank or Heaven-rank Venerable One Rank powerhouses, so the most powerful people who could enter this area were top Tenth Levelbatants. If not, those six evil spirits above the Chi-amassing Formation would have been defeated by such powerhouses already.

    As for those top Tenth Levelbatants, they could only keep whining in annoyance as they were unable to enter the formation and enjoy the rich Celestial Chi in it. This indeed was a truly huge torment to them.

    There was no indication of night and day in the Sunken Jade Tower. As it was always dimly lit, after having entered into a cultivation state, Ye Chen had no idea how much time had passed as the days went by.

 Chapter 100 - Peeing Oneself in Terror

    Chapter 100: Peeing Oneself in Terror

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen practiced Kunlun Sundering the Mountains repeatedly to gain a thorough understanding of the form so that his movements would not be sluggish when he had to perform this technique. A few dayster, he had achieved the True Advance Attainment Level and began familiarizing himself with the next technique called Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun. Additionally, as Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi and Astral Body continued to be enhanced, he gradually approached the next rank barrier.

    Ye Chen became incredibly happy at how fast he was advancing in his martial arts cultivation base.

    One day, while Ye Chen was cultivating his martial arts techniques, he suddenly noticed something odd as an unfamiliar presence entered his perception range. His Astral Body immediately tracked down this presence and found a scarlet Lioness appearing in his field of vision.

    Although it looked very much like a tiger and a leopard, Ye Chen could tell at a nce that it was a Lioness. This Lioness had managed to force its way into the Chi-amassing Formation at some point during the ongoing battle outside. It seemed like there were still moments where those evil spirits would slip up too.

    This Lioness was a Celestial Beast with mid-Tenth Level capabilities. Since quite a number of days had passed, it made sense that a Celestial Beast would manage to force its way into the Chi-amassing Formation.

    A human-like expression appeared on its face as the Lioness looked proud while muttered in humannguage, ¡°Indeed, I have great luck after all. You guys should just keep staying outside!¡± As it took a deep breath, a joyful expression appeared on its face. ¡°This formation is so rich with Celestial Chi and spiritual energy. If I can stay here and cultivate for a month or two, I might be able toe close to advancing to the Earthly Adept Attainment Level.¡±

    While the Lioness was still feeling pleased with itself, an extraordinarily powerful Psyche suddenly appeared and surrounded it from all sides, which nearly caused it to copse in shock. The Lioness could feel its legs trembling with fear while it screamed wildly in its heart, ¡®Only a powerhouse above the Mystique Adept Rank can possess such a powerful Psyche! No, this is very likely a Daemon King Rank powerhouse! Oh my God, how is it possible for me to encounter a Daemon King Rank powerhouse in this Chi-amassing Formation? Why would a Daemon King Rank powerhouse appear in this ce?¡¯

    The Lioness was so terrified that it felt a sudden urge to pee but managed to suppress the urge for the time being. At that moment, it was truly scared to death since a Daemon King Rank powerhouse could easily annihte the Lioness by using its Psyche. The Lioness was filled with regret and frustration. If it had known that it would fall into such a situation, it would not have forced its way into the formation earlier!

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment and then decided to scare this Lioness away first since he did not know anything about its background anyway.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare youe and disturb me while I¡¯m cultivating?¡± Ye Chen used his Astral Body to convey his message while imitating a Daemon King¡¯s tone of voice. He was slightly childish after all, so every time he saw how terrified these mystical beasts were of his Astral Body, Ye Chen found it somewhat amusing as well.

    The Lioness was on the verge of tears. If it had known that a Daemon King Rank powerhouse was hiding at the center of this Chi-amassing Formation, it would not have dared to barge in here no matter how bold it was. The Lioness replied anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re cultivating here. Please forgive me for disturbing you, Your Highness.¡± The Lioness sounded as though it was crying while it spoke. Asrge beads of tears rolled down its cheeks, the Lioness looked rather pitiful and helpless.

    ¡®It¡¯s quite fun to tease this young Lioness.¡¯ Ye Chen thought. However, as he looked at its pitiful and miserable state, he became soft-hearted. ¡®Never mind. I should stop making fun of it and let it leave instead.¡¯ At that moment, Ye Chen suddenly heard the sound of water flowing and felt puzzled as to where this sound wasing from. Then, as he used his Astral Body to scan his surroundings, Ye Chen became dumbfounded. This young Lioness had literally peed itself in terror!

    Ye Chenughed to himself awkwardly while in thought. ¡®This young Lioness seems a little too cowardly. I can¡¯t believe it had been so frightened that it peed itself.¡¯ However, Ye Chen did not realize how highly regarded a Daemon King was in the world of Celestial and mystical beasts. A Daemon King¡¯s deterrent force was beyond his imagination.

    ¡°You may leave now,¡± Ye Chen said after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡± The young Lioness shed tears of gratitude and instantly turned around to leave.

    As a thought suddenly urred to Ye Chen, his Astral Body locked on to that Lioness and said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    The Lioness had been so caught up in the joy of escaping mortal danger that it had never expected Ye Chen to ask it to remain in its spot thereafter. Immediately, a chill crept all over its body and the Lioness nearly collided into a boulder head-on as it stopped in its tracks and trembled with fear while asking, ¡°Do you have any other instructions for me, Your Highness?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. You can stay here and cultivate but you¡¯re not allowed to move more than ten steps away from your current spot,¡± Ye Chen replied as he was worried that the Lioness would return and bring higher-ranking beasts into the formation after leaving. If a Daemon King were to show up, he would certainly be exposed as a fake Daemon King, so it would be better for the Lioness to stay here. Nheless, Ye Chen was not aware that Daemon Kings could never break through the spell restriction on this ce and enter the formation.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Initially, that Lioness thought that Ye Chen had changed his mind and was going to end its life. To its surprise, he had permitted it to cultivate in the formation instead. Thus, the Lioness was overjoyed and ecstatic as it cried tears of joy and said, ¡°I shall forever remember your great kindness, Your Highness.¡± Right after that, another thought urred to it and the Lioness seemed rather shy as it said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything Your Highness requires of me, I¡¯m always ready to¡­¡±

    ¡®To do what?¡¯ Ye Chen wondered in confusion for a moment. Then, when he saw that shy expression on the Lioness¡¯ face and noticed how human-like it was, he suddenly thought about the bedroom activities between human couples and shuddered at once. The very idea of doing such a thing with a Lioness made his hair stand on end. This was too intense for his taste and Ye Chen nearly peed himself in terror too.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Ye Chen pretended to huff loudly in anger to hide his embarrassment.

    The Lioness was startled. It was partly out of self-interest that the Lioness had said those words. In the world of mystical and Celestial Beasts, Daemon Kings were among the most powerful beings. A Daemon King usually had countless concubines and had bigger pricks than human emperors. For a Daemon King, having an inner pce filled with women was no big deal. If a mystical beast or a Celestial Beast could be a concubine of a Daemon King Rank powerhouse, the smallest reward from a Daemon King would help them achieve rapid improvement in their cultivation base.

    When Ye Chen had allowed it to stay, the Lioness thought that Ye Chen wanted something more from it. Therefore, the moment it heard him huff coldly, it became frightened and thought that its words had angered him. Indeed, Daemon Kings were mostly supreme beings who had lived over thousands of years after all. Certainly, they would have encountered numerous beautiful creatures of various ranks throughout their thousands of years of existence including captivating and seductive foxes, pure and innocent tanukis, alluring and desirable panthers as well as adorable and charming deer. With a wave of his hand, countless mystical and Celestial Beasts were capable of transforming their appearances into gorgeous women and they would eagerly flock to a Daemon King. Thus, why would this Daemon King pay any attention to a Lioness that could not even transform its appearance?

    ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me for my mistakes.¡± The young Lioness wailed and wept as it was afraid that Ye Chen might smack it to death out of anger.

    ¡°Just be obedient and stay here. You¡¯re not allowed to leave. I¡¯m going to carry on with my cultivation now.¡± Ye Chen withdrew his Astral Body and wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was not an easy task to pretend to be a Daemon King since he might have to deal with flirtations from a Lioness, a Tigress or even a Frog.

    When Little Tanuki noticed Ye Chen blushing in embarrassment, itsrge and round limpid eyes narrowed into crescents as it stared at him in a teasing manner. Its white and smooth fur made Little Tanuki seem inexplicably pretty and lovely.

    Ye Chen saw Little Tanuki¡¯s expression and knew that it found his situation amusing so he became slightly annoyed and said, ¡°Little Tanuki, stop making fun of me!¡± As he studied its adorable and flirtatious expression, he caressed its pointed ears. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about someone seducing me, I feel like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trying to seduce me!¡± All Celestial Beasts were capable of transforming their appearances. What would Little Tanuki look like after it transformed its appearance? Ye Chen longed for that day toe as he was sure that Little Tanuki would turn out to be an unsurpassed beauty.

 Chapter 101 - Someone from That Place?

    Chapter 101: Someone from That ce?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Little Tanuki blushed for a moment and stuck its tongue out at Ye Chen before touching its face with its paw as though saying, ¡°How shameless. I¡¯d never seduce you!¡±

    ¡°How dare you tease me, Little Tanuki! I¡¯m going to give you a spanking.¡± Ye Chen became upset and red-faced as he held Little Tanuki up and spanked it on its bottom.

    Little Tanuki struggled in his grip for a while as its entire body became flushed. It seemed as though it was speaking with its eyes as it red at Ye Chen while looking rather self-conscious and bashful.

    Its charming behavior made Ye Chen¡¯s heart flutter, which caused him to think, ¡®Oh, no! I¡¯m getting enticed by Little Tanuki.¡±

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re both Tenth Level Celestial Beasts but why can that Lioness speak while you can¡¯t?¡± Ye Chen asked. The very thought of that Lioness sent a chill down his spine and immediately caused his hair to stand on end, so the impure desires in his heart vanished instantly.

    Little Tanuki made a few gestures with its chubby paws while wearing a somewhat proud expression on its cute little face.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Lioness is a lower-ranking Celestial Beast while you¡¯re a higher-ranking Celestial Beast?¡± Ye Chen asked in astonishment. Why was Little Tanuki higher in rank when it could not even speak yet?

    Little Tanuki proceeded to exin with gestures for quite a while and Ye Chen finally understood that whether or not mystical and Celestial Beasts could speak humannguage depended on their age as well. They had to not only achieved the Tenth Level in their cultivation but also reach a certain age before they could learn to speak humannguage. Little Tanuki was still too young whereas that Lioness had only achieved the Tenth Level when it was over two hundred years old. After understanding Little Tanuki¡¯s exnation, Ye Chen¡¯s heart shuddered again as he recalled how this two-hundred-year-old Lioness had been flirting with him earlier. Two hundred years old! He felt a sudden urge to vomit blood.

    ¡°In that case, does your age also affect your ability to transform your appearance?¡± Ye Chen asked while staring at Little Tanuki, feeling a little disappointed for some reason. If Little Tanuki could only transform its appearance after two hundred years old, he probably would not be able to live long enough to see it happen. If Little Tanuki had to live past two hundred years to transform its appearance, would it not turn out to be an old hag?

    Little Tanuki¡¯s cheeks turned red again as it stared at Ye Chen with its bright and limpid eyes. However, it did not answer his question but walked over to his side andy downfortably on hisp happily.

    Since Little Tanuki refused to give him an answer, Ye Chen thought about this further and decided that it did not matter to him whether or not Little Tanuki could transform its appearance. Either way, he would still take good care of it. At this thought, his heart became calm and at ease.

    After receiving its instructions from Ye Chen, that Lioness obediently remained in its spot without moving a muscle. Since the Daemon King had allowed it to move around only within a ten-step radius of its original spot, would it not be seeking its death if it dared to roam about beyond that area? The Lioness was very grateful to Ye Chen for allowing it to cultivate in the formation but was also somewhat afraid that he might kill it if he happened to fall into a bad mood. After all, many Daemon King Rank powerhouses were subject to unpredictable mood swings and it would not take much effort for a Daemon King to kill it. Escape? That would be impossible too. Even if the Lioness had managed to slip away right under his nose and escape out of the Chi-amassing Formation, it would still lose its life the moment the Daemon King tracked it down using his Astral Body!

    Thus, the Lioness could only pray in fear while cultivating in its spot.

    This entire incident had been just a brief interlude so Ye Chen did not think much about it anymore and carried on cultivating after scanning the area with his Astral Body to make sure that the Lioness had not run away.

    In theing days, Ye Chen managed to advance quite rapidly in his cultivation. After having reached the True Adroitness Attainment Level in the mid-Tier Seven Kunlun Sundering the Mountains martial arts technique, he began to gain some understanding of the top Tier Seven Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun martial arts technique as well. Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun was a Fire elemental martial arts technique that was multiple times more powerful and destructive than Crimson Clouds Searing Skies. When it was being performed, this technique would produce a brilliant and fiery beam of light that would shoot up to the sky, making it seem as though the radiant sun was shining right above his head. Indeed, it contained incredible, formidable power. Fortunately, the center of the Chi-amassing Formation was wide, so he had sufficient space to practice this technique.

    After practicing it repeatedly and making adjustments ordingly, Ye Chen had gradually grasped a few tricks on how to perform Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun. With his current capabilities, he could only unleash twenty to thirty percent of its full power. Ye Chen wondered when he would be able to advance to the Tenth Level. If he managed to do so, he would be able to produce a greater destructive force when performing Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun.

    The tricky part about this technique was that it required arge amount of Celestial Chi as sustenance. Every time he had performed Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Ye Chen could feel his Celestial Chi being depleted all at once. Even if he triggered the Flying Dagger, it would take him quite a while to recover. Therefore, he should perform this martial arts technique only as ast resort. If he had failed to kill or severely injure his enemy within one blow using Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, then Ye Chen would be in grave danger when his enemyunched a counterattack.

    Perhaps his situation would improve once his Celestial Chi had reached the Tenth Level.

    Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation speed had be a lot faster in this Chi-amassing Formation, so much so that his one day¡¯s progress here was equivalent to what he could normally achieve with half a month¡¯s hard work. Thus, Ye Chen was not going to leave this ce anytime soon.

    At the Ye Castle, life went on as usual after Ye Chen had left as the House of Ye carried out their daily activities as they always had. The castle was filled with youthful energy as a group of young people were cultivating diligently on the training ground.

    When Ye Zhantian and a few other people walked past the training ground and saw the youths practicing energetically, they smiled with delight. Truly, the House of Ye seemed very different from before as everyone had be full of hope.

    ¡°Zhantian, how long has it been since Little Chen left?¡± Ye Changxuan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been sixteen days,¡± Ye Zhantian blurted without missing a beat as he had been constantly keeping track of how much time had passed after Ye Chen had left.

    ¡°Well, time really flies.¡± Ye Changxuan stared into the distance with a deep gaze. Although he felt somewhat worried, after giving it some more thought, he believed that Little Chen would not encounter anything he could not handle judging by his capabilities.

    These days, quite a few groups of people hade to visit the House of Ye. These people were all headed for the Sunken Jade Tower. Some of the groups were pretty tolerable as they had been on friendly terms with the House of Ye since before and hade to find temporary lodging at the Ye Castle for a day or two. However, several people came harboring malicious intentions although they tactfully left soon after witnessing the true might of the House of Ye. As for the other houses that were slightly weaker in capabilities such as the House of Yan and the House of Qin, they got into a few battles with some outsiders and suffered great losses, so much so that their ns were nearly annihted. Simrly, the remaining few houses were affected by those ill-intentioned people as well to a certain extent.

    In this chaotic world, one would not be able to survive if one was not powerful enough. When the House of Ye received news from these remaining few houses, their n members felt all the more grateful toward Ye Chen. Without him, the House of Ye might fall to the same fate as the House of Yan and the House of Qin, and face the misfortune of having their n wiped out.

    Chirp, chirp!

    The loud cries of a bird echoed from the sky above the Ye Castle where a Condor was flying around in circles. This Condor was a few timesrger in sizepared to a human. The moment the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther heard the Condor¡¯s loud cries, they became rather restless.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Is it an attack from a mystical beast?¡±

    ¡°Get your crossbows ready and prepare to fire!¡±

    The n members on the castle walls quickly aimed their crossbows at the Condor in the sky. They were all well-trained and experienced, so they were able to swiftly and urately aim at their target despite having to manage over thirty crossbows in one go. As their recent earnings had increased immensely, the House of Ye started to build their castle defense on arge scale and had even bought more than thirty crossbows of the highest quality from a merchant from Donglin County. These crossbows were indeed quite formidable and even Ninth Levelbatants would not be capable of defending themselves effectively if these crossbows were fired in a volley.

    When they saw the Condor, Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan exchanged a nce. As expected, someone from that ce hade atst.

    ¡°Put away your crossbows. Without my order, no one is allowed tounch an attack!¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s strong voice echoed throughout the entire Ye Castle.

    ¡°Understood, Former Chief!¡± After hearing Ye Zhantian¡¯s order, the n members hurriedly kept away their crossbows with doubtful and anxious looks on their faces as they did not know what was going on. Seeing as a mystical beast was approaching the castle, why would Former Chief stop them fromunching an attack?

    ¡°Ye Meng, go and tell Little Rou toe here,¡± Ye Changxuan said while ncing at Ye Meng who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Understood, granduncle.¡± Ye Meng hastily ran over to Ye Rou¡¯s house. Ye Rou had been entrusted to the care of a certain household in the n. This particr household belonged to an elderly couple, both of whom were kind and friendly people who did not practice any martial arts. It was this elderly couple who brought up Ye Rou as a child.

    Ye Meng was still on his way there when he saw that Ye Rou had alreadye out of her house and was rushing over as fast as she could.

    At that moment, the Condor began to descend from the sky while circling the Ye Castle and graduallynded on the ground.

 Chapter 102 - Leaving

    Chapter 102: Leaving

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The n members on the training ground gathered around to discuss and guess where the Condor hade from.

    As the Condor slowly descended to the ground, they noticed a person riding on its back and could not help gasping in awe upon closer look at its size. It was muchrger than Fluffy One and Fluffy Twobined. They wondered what rank this mystical beast was and felt amazed that someone had managed to tame it.

    As Ye Rou lifted her head and looked at the Condor, she gritted her teeth while a hint of sorrow flickered in her eyes.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian both nced at Ye Rou and sighed sadly. Unfortunately, Little Chen had gone out and was not back yet, so he could not see Little Rou for thest time. If no one were to interfere with their rtionship, Little Rou and Little Chen could have ended up as a wonderful couple. At this thought, Ye Changxuan felt a surge of irritation in his heart.

    A fierce bout of wind swept past the area and caused the crowd to make way for the Condor tond on the training ground at the center of the Ye Castle.

    Once the wind died down, the n members finally got a clear view of the Condor. It was as tall as two grown men and was covered entirely in jet-ck feathers. Its beak and ws were unbelievably sharp and looked as though they were made out of stainless steel. This Condor emitted a much more powerful presencepared to the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther, both of which had reached the top Ninth Level. In that case, could it be that the Condor was a Tenth Level mystical beast?

    The Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther growled from afar but did not dare toe closer since the Condor was their natural enemy.

    After the Condor hadnded, a person walked down to meet the crowd. It was a well-dressed middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her forties. Her hair was twisted into a high bun on the top of her head with a silver hair stick, which gave her a dignified appearance. A faint look of surprise entered her face when her eyes swept over the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther some distance away from her. It never urred to the woman that the House of Ye would keep mystical beasts in their castle too.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Granny Ye to visit our castle in person. Forgive me for not going out to meet you earlier,¡± Ye Zhantian said while giving her a fist salute. As he turned to nce at Little Rou, a sense of sorrow filled his heart.

    After hearing Ye Zhantian¡¯s words, the middle-aged woman waved a hand and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s skip the formalities. Today, I¡¯vee to bring Little Rou back.¡± The woman spoke in a nonchnt and somewhat arrogant tone, showing not much respect to Ye Zhantian.

    The n members were stunned to hear Ye Zhantian calling the woman Granny Ye. Judging by her appearance, she seemed to be only in her forties, so how was it possible for her to have much higher seniority than him? Moreover, this woman¡¯s surname was also Ye. Although the House of Ye had some rtives and extended families scattered in other ces, none of them were aware that their n had any rtives with powerful backing and connections.

    With their n, there were some secrets unknown to most n members except for the chief, who would hold the n¡¯s genealogy records. There had been some grudges and disputes between the House of Ye¡¯s branch and the other n branch to which the middle-aged woman belonged. If it had not been for those grudges and disputes, which had remained unresolved to this day, the two n branches might still be in contact with one another.

    ¡°Granny Ye, can you please allow Little Rou to stay at the Ye Castle for a few more days so that she can bid a proper farewell to our n members?¡± Ye Zhantian became soft-hearted when he saw the pleading look in Ye Rou¡¯s eyes. It was a pity that Little Chen had not yet returned. These two kids were childhood sweethearts but unfortunately, there was too big of a gap between their social standings.

    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t have time to make a short stay here. We must leave today,¡± the woman named Ye Min replied tly, rejecting his request.

    Since Ye Min was unwilling topromise, Ye Zhantian had nothing else to say and turned to Ye Rou instead. ¡°Little Rou, your biological parents are there after all. You should decide for yourself.¡±

    Ye Changxuan felt rather upset and scoffed coldly when he saw Ye Min¡¯s attitude. Sure enough, everyone from that ce had their noses in the air and regarded others as beneath their notice.

    Ye Min¡¯s eyes lit up when they fell upon Ye Rou, who was standing beside Ye Zhantian. This pretty and elegant youngdy in front of her was Ye Rou? Upon closer look, Ye Rou¡¯s beautiful features truly bore some resemnce to that of her mother. A pleasantly surprised look appeared on Ye Min¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Rou, aren¡¯t you? Indeed, you look very much like your mother. Today, I¡¯vee to bring you home.¡±

    Ye Rou looked at Ye Min for a moment and then turned back to Ye Zhantian and the rest of the crowd with deep sorrow in her bright eyes. Although she knew since before that she would have to leave the Ye Castle at some point, she had never thought that this day would arrive so soon. Big Brother Ye Chen had not even returned. If Ye Rou were to leave the Ye Castle then, they would be miles apart and she would have no way of knowing if she would ever have the chance to meet Big Brother Ye Chen again.

    ¡°Little Rou, we haven¡¯t been able to take good care of you all these years. Have a safe journey home,¡± Ye Changxuan said sadly.

    ¡°No, granduncle, uncle, you¡¯ve all treated me very well. I never had the chance to express my gratitude for the love and care you¡¯ve given me since young. Please ept this kowtow from me.¡± Streams of tears flowed down her smooth, fair cheeks as Ye Rou began to kneel and bow before them but Ye Changxuan quickly reached out to stop her.

    ¡°You grew up in the House of Ye as a child and I think of you as my own granddaughter. Although the time hase for you to go back and live with your biological parents, you must remember that no matter where you go, the House of Ye will always be your home, so you¡¯re always wee to return,¡± Ye Changxuan replied and felt rather sentimental as he wondered if Ye Rou would have the chance toe back in the future after leaving today.

    ¡°Uncle Zhantian, please pass these things to Big Brother Ye Chen for me.¡± Ye Rou took out a few items from her Heaven-Earth Pouch and wrapped them tightly with a silk handkerchief before lifting her gaze to look at Ye Zhantian with tears in her eyes. ¡°You must let Big Brother Ye Chen open this himself.¡±

    When Ye Zhantian saw Ye Rou¡¯s expression, he sighed quietly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it well and pass it to Little Chen when he returns.¡±

    Ye Rou was broken-hearted and thought that it might be a good thing after all that Big Brother Ye Chen was not there. If he had been present, she might be even more reluctant to leave the Ye Castle. She looked around at the all-too-familiar trees and grass in the Ye Castle. This ce was filled with countless wonderful memories from her childhood. Ye Chen had always been the one to protect her whenever she was bullied as a child. Back then, Ye Rou thought that Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders were the sturdiest and gave her great warmth andfort. She did not know when it started but her sense of affection for him slowly turned into feelings of love as she grew into a youngdy although she had kept those feelings hidden deep within her heart.

    Today, she was going to leave this ce. No one could understand how reluctant she was to leave.

    The elderly couple who had been Ye Rou¡¯s foster parents all these years walked over too. Their hair was gray while their eyes brimmed with tears as they made their way to her unsteadily. Despite knowing from the start that such a day would eventuallye, the elderly couple felt their hearts breaking when they saw that their daughter, whom they had brought up with great care, was going to leave after all.

    ¡°Father, mother, please ept this kowtow from your daughter,¡± Ye Rou said while holding back a sob as she knelt before them.

    The rest of the people there wanted toe and pull Ye Rou up but she stubbornly remained kneeling and performed three kowtows to the elderly couple.

    Ye Min was displeased to see this. Given her honorable and respectable status, Ye Rou should not be kneeling and kowtowing to two ordinary people who never cultivated any martial arts while addressing them as father and mother. What would that make of her biological parents? Ye Min looked upset and huffed loudly with dissatisfaction.

    Ye Rou said goodbye to the rest of the crowd and seemed reluctant to part with them as she kept looking back at them while walking away.

    ¡°Hurry up and get on its back,¡± Ye Min urged while thinking that Ye Rou would be pleased to find out what kind of life awaited her once they arrived at the sect. Then, Ye Rou would not miss the House of Ye anymore.

    Ye Meng and the others would not stop waving their hands at her. A few girls who were closer to Little Rou began sobbing loudly.

    ¡°Sister Rou, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Sister Rou is leaving soon. Why isn¡¯t Big Brother Ye Chen back yet?¡±

    Ye Meng and the others looked at Ye Min and found her detestable. They simply could not understand why she was so intent on taking Sister Rou away! Nheless, there was nothing they could do since the elders had made their decision.

    In reality, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian felt even more unhappy and resentful about this situation. If Little Rou did not have to leave, they could have betrothed her to Ye Chen a few yearster when she was more mature in age. That would have been a wonderful marriage. Indeed, Little Rou was an obedient and filial child who had been endowed with exceptional talents but they had no right to stop her from going to meet her biological parents. The House of Ye was not capable enough to make Little Rou stay.

 Chapter 103 - Raven Hawk

    Chapter 103: Raven Hawk

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionOnce she saw that Ye Rou was seated on the Condor¡¯s back, Ye Min turned around and walked over to Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian before ncing at them and muttering, ¡°Our sect leader said that he¡¯s indebted to the House of Ye for taking care of Little Rou all these years, so he would like to present you with these gifts as a sign of his gratitude.¡± Ye Min held out a Heaven-Earth Pouch to Ye Zhantian.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression turned dark as he seemed rather upset.

    ¡°Little Rou has been staying with the House of Ye for more than ten years. We think of her as one of our own but you guys juste and take her away like this. You oppress others by force and indeed, the House of Ye can¡¯t afford to offend you but we agreed to take care of Little Rou not because we wanted to gain anything from you guys. Just bring these things back with you.¡± Ye Changxuan¡¯s tone sounded rather harsh. He was already very upset that Ye Min hade to bring Ye Rou away but Ye Min continued to push his buttons by behaving so arrogantly and trying to dismiss them with these little gifts.

    Ye Min became somewhat annoyed when she heard Ye Changxuan¡¯s harsh words. He was just a lowly person from the House of Ye and yet had the nerve to contradict her. If it had not been for the fact that the House of Ye had brought up Ye Rou as a child, Ye Min would never bother wasting her time arguing with Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian.

    ¡°There are five Heavenly Quintessence Pills in this Heaven-Earth Pouch. I¡¯ve already brought the gifts to you. It¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to ept it,¡± Ye Min replied coldly with a scoff. These Heavenly Quintessence Pills might not mean much to her sect but for a small n like the House of Ye, these pills could be considered as a most valuable treasure. ¡®Once you¡¯ve heard that this Heaven-Earth Pouch contains five Heavenly Quintessence Pills, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be tempted to keep it!¡¯ she thought. In her opinion, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian would certainly rush forward and beg her to let them keep those pills. Back then, was it not because they wanted to curry favor with Ye Rou¡¯s parents that the House of Ye had agreed to take care of Little Rou?

    ¡°We¡¯ve been watching Little Rou grow up over the past ten years. We were perfectly happy to take care of Little Rou, so we¡¯ll never ept these pills as gifts. Please go ahead and leave, Granny Ye.¡± Ye Zhantian turned her down decisively. Back then, the House of Ye had indeed thought of currying favor with Ye Rou¡¯s parents but as Ye Rou grew up in the Ye Castle over the past ten years or so, Ye Zhantian hade to think of her as his own daughter. If he epted these gifts, what would that make of the House of Ye?

    ¡°The House of Ye doesn¡¯t need any of your pills!¡± Ye Changxuan replied indignantly. He was not like Ye Zhantian, who was still keeping hisposure. That sect might be powerful and influential but in any case, Ye Rou¡¯s parents still had some form of kinship with the House of Ye, so Ye Changxuan doubted that Ye Min could send her sect¡¯s people over to destroy the House of Ye! They had already seen rare items like the ming Serpent Berry and the Millennial Fetal Ginseng, so why would the House of Ye care about some Heavenly Quintessence Pills anyway? A person should have moral principles and integrity. One should not allow themselves to be belittled for no reason.

    ¡°Fine, the House of Ye has principles after all. Since you don¡¯t want them, never mind then. Don¡¯t tell me I should go to the extent of begging you to ept these gifts?¡± Ye Min was so furious that her face was starting to turn purple. After putting the Heaven-Earth Pouch away, she huffed in anger and immediately turned around to leave.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be seeing you off!¡± Ye Changxuan muttered unexpectedly.

    Ye Min stamped her foot angrily. Her visits to the Ye Castle would always end up with her feeling upset but she could not lose her temper at their ce. After all, while they were not on friendly terms with the House of Ye and their ancestors had some unresolved disputes, both sides still belonged to the same sect. No one could change this fact! Otherwise, Ye Rou¡¯s mother would not have immediately thought of entrusting Little Rou to the care of the House of Ye immediately when the sect fell into a state of distress.

    Tears blurred Ye Rou¡¯s vision but she was not aware of the squabble between Ye Min and Ye Changxuan as well as Ye Zhantian. As the Condor rose into the sky and flew around in circles, she watched as the Ye Castle grew smaller in her vision and kept waving her delicate hand at the people there.

    ¡°Granduncle, uncle, father, mother, goodbye. Big Brother Ye Chen, goodbye.¡± A long journey awaited her as she was going to leave the Xiwu Empire and go somewhere far from this ce. Thus, it would be unlikely for her to see any of them again after this.

    The Condor flew into the distance and finally disappeared over the horizon.

    On the first floor of the Sunken Jade Tower, Ye Chen was still sitting cross-legged and cultivating at the center of the Chi-amassing Formation. The Sunken Jade Tower waspletely isted from the outside world, which meant that he could not contact the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther with his Astral Body, so Ye Chen was not aware that Ye Rou had already left the Ye Castle.

    Ye Chen was in deep reverie. The Sunken Jade Tower had nine floors in total, all of which upied independent spaces of their own with connecting tunnels between them. This tower was like a pagoda buried deep underground. Ye Chen was only on the first floor but had already found such an exquisite Chi-amassing Formation, so he began to wonder what he might find on the floors below this one and felt very curious to know more about the Sunken Jade Tower. Once he had reached the Tenth Level in his cultivation, Ye Chen should be capable of exploring the second floor.

    Ye Chen recalled Senior Tian Yuan¡¯s words that the Sunken Jade Tower was a treasure itself. He wondered what type of treasure that senior was talking about and how much power this treasure contained. Most people probably would not be able to imagine it at all.

    The Sunken Jade Tower was dimly lit. Ye Chen would asionally hear the low growls of mystical beasts and shouts of humanbatants echoing over.

    Every day, the Chi-amassing Formation would activate once and would gather Celestial Chi and soul remnants from all directions. This would be the best time for him to cultivate.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi gradually reached the very peak of top Ninth Level, so he was almost going to achieve a breakthrough into the Tenth Level. This caused him to feel quite excited. His Astral Body had also be more refined after some amount of consolidation, so he could concentrate and disperse his Astral Body more freely from then on. When encountering a lower-ranking Astral Body, Ye Chen would be able to examine the other party without being detected by them at all as his Astral Body could drift through the air in a faintly discernible manner. Thus, he could also use his Astral Body to survey everything within his one-and-a-half-mile radius.

    As Ye Chen looked outside, he found a huge army of mystical and Celestial Beasts on the east side of the formation. Among them, there were thirty to forty Tenth Level Celestial Beasts and more than a hundred top Tenth Level mystical beasts. Nheless, these beasts still could not advance closer toward the formation as five evil spirits kept swooping down and attacking them. The humanbatants on the west side of the formation consisted mostly of Ninth Levelbatants as there were only around twenty Tenth Level powerhouses. Many of thesebatants were dressed in uniform attires.

    When Ye Chen saw so many mystical beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humanbatants trying to force their way into the Chi-amassing Formation and failing repeatedly to do so while he had been leisurely cultivating at the center of the formation for such a long time, Ye Chen could not help feeling slightly proud of himself.

    Just as Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was observing the situation outside, a top Tenth Level Raven Hawk suddenly dove down and charged ahead amid the ongoing battle. The mystical beast swept through a narrow space between the evil spirits and swiftly entered the Chi-amassing Formation.

    The Raven Hawk was not veryrge and its wings were not even two meters in length when they were fully extended. Furthermore, it had been moving at lightning speed, so the evil spirits failed to bar its way.

    Indeed, this was a top Tenth Level Raven Hawk!

    After entering the Chi-amassing Formation, the Raven Hawk continued charging forward and flew slightly above the ground. When it noticed the Lioness, it was slightly taken aback and hurriedly changed its direction to fly toward the center of the formation.

    The Lioness had also noticed the Raven Hawk sweeping past it. Instantly, a look ofpassion and sympathy appeared in the Lioness¡¯ gaze.

    ¡°This rash fellow is going to meet its end soon. His Highness the Daemon King is probably going to pluck off its feathers and roast it for food,¡± the Lioness muttered to itself. Despite feeling bad for the Raven Hawk, it seemed to be rejoicing in the other beast¡¯s misfortune too. The Lioness felt lucky that it had not charged directly to the center and offend the Daemon King. Meanwhile, this Raven Hawk was not as lucky.

    When Ye Chen noticed the Raven Hawk charging in his direction like an arrow, he quickly extended his Astral Body and locked it on to the Raven Hawk.

    The moment the Raven Hawk sensed Ye Chen¡¯s powerful presence, it instantly trembled in shock and fear and then collided head-on into a boulder in the Chi-amassing Formation with a loud bang. It fell to the ground and tumbled over quite a distance before stopping atst while looking all flustered and helpless.

    ¡°Chirp, chirp.¡± The Raven Hawk stumbled back to its feet and released a few sad cries as though begging for mercy from Ye Chen. It was still quite some distance away from the center of the formation and had not seen him in person yet but it could feel the overbearing and powerful presence of his Astral Body, so it was sure that Ye Chen was a Daemon King Rank powerhouse.

    A Raven Hawk?

    While it was rather small, it seemed to have pretty goodbat capabilities and an extremely strong body.

    It would be great if Ye Chen could tame this Raven Hawk. After all, given its incredibly fast flying speed, it would certainlye in handy whenever Ye Chen needed to gather intelligence and news. However, he had already tamed three mystical beasts, so he probably would not be capable of controlling a fourth beast.

    Ye Chen felt quite unwilling to ept this. Even if it could not defeat a beginner Earthly Venerable Rank humanbatant, a top Tenth Level Raven Hawk should be able to put up quite a fight since a mid-Tenth Level mystical beast was usually on par with a top Tenth Level human.

    This Raven Hawk was much more powerful than the Lynx.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, are you capable of taming it?¡± Ye Chen asked as he turned to look at Little Tanuki. In any case, this Raven Hawk had been frightened out of its wits and did not even dare to move a muscle in its spot. He might as well let Little Tanuki give it a try. After all, Little Tanuki was a Tenth Level Celestial Beast too!

 Chapter 104 - The Fourth Beast

    Chapter 104: The Fourth Beast

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionLittle Tanuki squinted its eyes, sending out its Psyche to overwhelm the Raven Hawk. Its Psyche was somewhat like Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, only not as potent.

    Once Little Tanuki¡¯s Psyche had managed to enwrap the bird, it attempted to tame it. After a little time had passed, Little Tanuki shook its head in defeat and squeaked a couple of times.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying the hawk has an owner already?¡± Ye Chen twitched his brows. Little Tanuki could enve most Tenth Level beasts. s, if the hawk already belonged to someone else, nothing they do would ever work.

    What now?

    Ye Chen refused to give up. This was a Tenth Level Raven Hawk. How could he just let it get away? The boy pondered for a moment. Regardless, he was going to give it a second try to see if he could sessfully enve it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body reached out for the bird. Once his Astral Body had located it, it seeped into the hawk¡¯s deepest level of consciousness.

    As if sensing something, the Raven Hawk momentarily shuddered in fear. If a Daemon King Rank powerhouse wanted to obliterate it, they could easily squash its Psyche. It felt its life was being threatened and so, it did not dare to make any sudden movements. All it took was one threat from a Daemon King Rank and suddenly, it stopped struggling.

    After reaching deep into the hawk¡¯s consciousness, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had learned that it had a very fragile Psyche, just the size of a child¡¯s palm. As far as intelligence was concerned, it was dumber than the Lynx, the Scarlet Sky Tiger, and the Skyphantom Panther too. The Raven Hawk¡¯s Psyche took after the form of a ck balloon. Surrounding the sides of the ck balloon was a trace of faint blue Psyche, which probably belonged to its owner, not itself.

    To Ye Chen¡¯s knowledge, the strongest beast and Celestial Beasts were peak Tenth Level at best. That meant that the Raven Hawk probably belonged to a Tenth Level Celestial Beast too.

    How could Ye Chen get rid of that blue Psyche and imprint his Astral Body into it? He thought for a moment. Spirits are a fascinating thing. If Ye Chen made the slightest mistake when he extracted the blue Psyche out of the hawk, it may very well damage the hawk¡¯s Psyche too, thereby causing the bird mental impairment. In other words, it wouldck any form of intelligence and render it incapable of understanding anymands. If that happened, it would be pointless for him to enve the hawk at all. Ye Chen had to ensure that the Raven Hawk¡¯s Psyche was safe as he attempted to extract the blue Psyche.

    After putting on his thinking cap for half the day, Ye Chen still struggled toe up with a solution. He remained in deep thoughts. It looked like Ye Chen¡¯s understanding toward Astral Bodies, Psyche, and the likes were still very much limited. Ye Chen had discovered its uses by chance many times. If only there was a book on the cultivation of Astral Body, that would have been a huge help to him. Sadly, even he struggled toprehend the Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts¡¯ Cultivation that Little Tanuki had given him. Was he going to have to pick up some Beast or Celestial Beast studies at some point?

    Thinking about things would not cut it. The best way to know was to experiment. Then again, if the experiment failed, the Raven Hawk would be a gone case.

    Ye Chen had no choice!

    Wait. The lightbulbs in Ye Chen¡¯s head went off. Of course!

    Ye Chen could not contain his excitement at that point. He extracted a fragment of his Astral Body and wrapped it around the blue Psyche. As if sensing an impending stranger, the Psyche attempted to struggle but Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had managed to hold it tight. The Psyche could not move and soon, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body began to eat away the blue Psyche. Slowly, the Psyche disintegrated and was fully absorbed by his Astral Body along with the spiritual energy that the Psyche held.

    Momentster, the blue Psyche waspletely gone, consumed by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. The Raven Hawk felt no pain in the entire process and Ye Chen could finally imprint a part of his Psyche onto the bird.

    Bravo!

    Ye Chen shed a smile. He recalled his Astral Body. The Raven Hawk wobbly stood up and realized it had a new owner. It fanned its wings and took to the sky, flying toward the center of the Chi-amassing Formation.

    Outside the Chi-amassing Formation, the face of an azure eagle Celestial Beast changed. It realized that its link with the Raven Hawk had been severed. It felt that the fragment of the Psyche that was imprinted on the hawk was devoured by an unknown power. Its Psyche had taken a hit too. ording to the message from the Raven Hawk, there seemed to be a Daemon King Rank powerhouse residing in the Chi-amassing Formation. The azure eagle Celestial Beast did not understand why exactly a Daemon King would show up in a ce like this. Was it not stated that any Earth-level Adept Stage Beasts and Celestial Beasts or Earth level Venerable One human beings were forbidden from setting foot into the area? Why would a Daemon King be interested in the Chi-amassing Formation so suddenly?

    The eagle just could not get it. The funniest part of all was that it and the rest of the beast had been trying so hard to pelt the formation with an array of attacks in hopes of getting through. Had they known there was a Daemon King inside, none of the beats, Celestial Beasts nor humans would have remained.

    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m taking my flight.¡± The eagle swiftly took off to the sky, running for his life.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into him? He just ran off like nobody¡¯s business.¡±

    ¡°Beats me. Forget about him¡± A group of leopard and lion Celestial Beasts discussed among themselves.

    Rather than exining the situation to them, the self-centered eagle knew of the danger that awaited them and decided to run for the hills headfirst. To it, the death of the other Celestial Beasts mattered naught. If they died, it could steal their belongings. In terms of intelligence, Celestial Beasts were just as smart as humans, which meant it was capable of ill thoughts too. All beingspared together, beasts were the least intelligent beings as their thought process was much more primitive.

    The Raven Hawk perched atop one of the rocks near the center of the Chi-amassing Formation. Without Ye Chen¡¯s permission, it did not dare set foot into the golden circle.

    Did that mean that Ye Chen had sessfully tamed a fourth beast?

    Ye Chen thought about things. If the Lynx had died, did that make the Raven Hawk his third Celestial Beast? That was impossible. Before descending into the Sunken Jade Tower, Ye Chen¡¯sst orders to it were to oversee Yin Mengtian and his men¡¯s escape and find a safe ce toy low. If the Lynx had died, his Astral Body would have taken a hit too. If that was not the case, that would mean the Lynx was still somewhere out there.

    Perhaps Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was truly different from the rest. Perhaps he could tame more than three beasts, unlike Celestial Beasts who were limited to three.

    The Raven Hawk was a peak Tenth Level beast. A beast like it could easily take on Qiu Ying! If Ye Chen ever ran into Qiu Ying again, he would make sure that the prime minister had witnessed its might! Just that thought had made Ye Chen¡¯s heart race. Could he recruit more beasts and build an army out of them?

    Due to the unique nature of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, he was not sure if he could enve any beasts. When he got the chance, he would have to put things to test, to see just how many beasts he could enve.

    Seeing the Raven Hawk resting on the rock, Little Tanuki looked at Ye Chen in surprise. The boy had recruited a fourth beast and one that belonged to someone else. It did not see thating.

 Chapter 105 - The Dark Troopers Move

    <strong>Chapter 105: The Dark Troopers Move</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was far stronger than Little Tanuki¡¯s thought. That made the critter a little eager to investigate its own Astral Body. Having since absorbed traces of Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, Little Tanuki had developed its own Astral Body. Now, it had both Psyche and Astral Body together, working in tandem. It wondered what bouts of effects that would bring.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes met the cool Raven Hawk. After a moment, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve got a Fluffy One, Fluffy Two, and Fluffy Three before you. From now on, we¡¯ll call you Fluffy Four.¡± Feathers were considered furs too so it made sense to call it Fluffy and it was easier to remember too.

    Ye Chen tossed a high tier Spirit Pill to the hawk, gave it an order, and left it to cultivate on its own.

    Maybe there would be another beast that would walk into the ce. If that was the case, Ye Chen would tame the subsequent beast too! If he could not do it, he would have Little Tanuki try in his ce. If it were a Celestial Beast that set foot in here, then there would be no way for him to enve it. Celestial Beasts possessed a stronger Psyche, they could not be as easily enved as a beast.

    What would a Celestial Beast¡¯s Psyche look like? Ye Chen wondered. He set forth his Astral Body, locating the Lioness in the process and then seeping into her consciousness for a look.

    The Lioness was cultivating. The moment she had sensed Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, it froze.

    As Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body scanned its consciousness, he realized a beast¡¯s Psyche tends to clump together so they were all the same. So long as he imprinted his Psyche on them, he would bring them under his control. On the other hand, Celestial Beasts had a slightly different Psyche structure. Their Psyche was scattered and loose like clusters of meteorites circling in a formation in the consciousness. The concentration in their Psyche was greater than a Beast¡¯s. It was not highly malleable but also rather scattered. Thus, foreign Psyche could not possibly invade their minds to enve them.

    That exined why beasts were so easily enved yet Celestial Beasts were not! Their constitutions were vastly different, both mind and body.

    With that newfound knowledge, Ye Chen recalled his Astral Body.

    After Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had left, the Lioness heaved a sigh of relief, fortunate to have lived once more.

    Having arrived at the bottleneck of peak Ninth Level, the Celestial Chi could no longer break through any further for the time being. Ye Chen continued to hone Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun.

    Recently, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base and martial arts technique had soared in level. As far as his spiritual prowess was concerned, however, there were no significant progression. Ye Chen may have learned about the Dao Trance but it was all at the surface level only. He still struggled to learn the nuances of it.

    Perhaps now would be the best time for Ye Chen to learn about the nuances.

    Ye Chen felt the Chi flow in his surroundings and the changes that had urred. Slowly, he descended into a meditative state. The Nine Astra in him had an interesting rhythm. It kept orbiting like it was changing.

    Ever since Ye Chen had consolidated nine Chi Vortexes, he was used to cultivating the systems together. The nine cultivation systems tended to increase in level with one another. The Nine Astra Skies was a truly mysterious system. No amount of words could ever describe it.

    During cultivation, Ye Chen had also developed a greater understanding of the Chi-amassing Formation. The formation of the rocks appeared in his consciousness and they spun in a rather mesmerizing manner.

    The Chi-amassing Formation was an interesting entity like no other. Without needing any form of force or energy to activate it, it could just seamlessly integrate itself into the surroundings.

    Ye Chen had all orders of the Chi-amassing Formation memorized clearly. He thought about whether he could construct a simr formation back at the Ye Castle.

    As if disappearing into time itself, Ye Chen had forgotten about the present.

    Time ticked away slowly. In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen had been in the Sunken Jade Tower for a full month now.

    The Second-rank Prince¡¯s Pce in Donglin.

    As Qiu Ying and the rest returned, their clothes were disheveled like hobos on the streets. Pitiful was an understatement. Thankfully, Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and Liu Xun were in one piece. The death of their peak Ninth Level bodyguards did not matter to them.

    After freshening up, it was as if they had returned to civilization.

    The broken shards of armor and weapons they had scavenged from the tower were made into two impressive long swords. If they ever produced an Artifact Spirit some day, they could imbue the swords with it, which would make it a decent weapon. Apart from the two swords, they had managed to obtain a martial manual named Nightfall ¨C a level five cultivation system that contained instructions to three, level five martial arts techniques. However, the manual was missing a few pages and if they were to make amendments to it, they would have to go through a great deal of trouble. For what it was worth, Qiu Ying and his men were satisfied with the oue. At the very least, their journey to the Sunken Jade Tower was not aplete waste.

    ¡°Are you heading back to the capital now, Prime Minister?¡± Liu Xun was polite though deep down, he was a little frantic.

    ¡°Indeed. I¡¯m still required back at the capital.¡± Qiu Ying nodded. He shot a look at Liu Xun. ¡°Whatever it is you have to say, out with it now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Ye n. The boy lives there. Initially, the n had the most insignificant power among the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. At most, they had a low Ninth Level defender. Later on, for reasons unknown, Ye Chen the prodigy appeared and n¡¯s powers increased. They even went on to have two Ninth Level beasts in due time and are now one of our kingdom¡¯s concerns. The boy may be gone now but that doesn¡¯t mean the Ye n should be spared.¡± Liu Xun paused in between his words to gauge Qiu Ying¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Have you ever looked into the reason as to how the Ye n had suddenly experience an immense rise in power?¡± Qiu Ying tapped his fingers on the table, deep in thought.

    Liu Xun was increasingly bitter about the Ye n¡¯s might. Not long ago, Ye Zhantian and his men had received some thousand-year ming Serpent Berry along with other gifts. By now, the gifts would have been consumed and it was very likely their powers would grow tremendously in the near future. That gave the Second-rank Prince of Donglin many sleepless nights. Plus, he had previously humiliated Ye Zhantian and he was certain it was not a grudge that could be easily resolved. In time when the Ye n rose to the top, Liu Xun would surely experience more days of fear. He spoke again, ¡°I heard the Ye n has an unnamed powerful figure backing them out though I don¡¯t know the person¡¯s background.¡±

    ¡°An unnamed powerful figure?¡±

    ¡°If said person is truly powerful, why keep his identity a secret? Could they be worried that the Great Emperor Mingwu might summon him?¡± Liu Kan weighed in. Typically, any Tenth Levelbatants in the human world were often banished to the Exclusion Zone if the Great Emperor Mingwu ever learned of their existence. That or they were hunted, sometimes they would even murder thebatant¡¯s family members.

    In all of the Xiwu Empire, none was still worthy of an opponent for the emperor.

    Liu Kan looked toward Qiu Ying, though he remained silent, waiting for his answers.

    ¡°Prime Minister, what¡¯s your take on this?¡± Liu Kan consulted Qiu Ying. He had learned from Liu Xun that the Second Prince¡¯s Pce had backed the Yun n previously. The Yun n had previously nearly annihted them and thus, the Ye n was sure to harbor a grudge toward the Second-rank Prince of Donglin. They would never rest until the Second Prince¡¯s Pce was thoroughly obliterated. As Liu Xun¡¯s father, he had to speak up for him.

    ¡°If the said powerful figure is attempting to evade the Great Emperor¡¯s summon, then there are many ways for us to ovee the problem. Only, my concern is the person¡¯s powers are so extraordinary that it would be unwise for us to provoke him. Besides, that person hasn¡¯t appeared in the Ye Castle at all recently, we can¡¯t tell if truly such a person exists. Here¡¯s what I suggest. You guys mobilize the Dark Troopers and have them surround the castle, say it¡¯s a part of a protection program. Then, you get on their good side and look into the Ye n. If the figure appears again, so long as everyone¡¯s still in one piece, there¡¯ll certainly be a way for us to talk things out. If he¡¯s a Tenth Levelbatant or even an Earth-level Venerable One, I¡¯ll personally have the Great Emperor Mingwu summon him and have him expelled to the Exclusion Zone. Then, you guys can take care of the Ye n yourself.¡± Qiu Ying assured with a slight smile.

    ¡°What happens if that person never appears?¡± Liu Kan¡¯s eyes widened. He had an idea too.

    ¡°If the figure fails to show up in ten days, it shows the Ye n couldn¡¯t possibly get him toe to their aid or that he doesn¡¯t have that good of a rtionship with them. Or maybe the said figure never existed to begin with and that it was a part of a story cooked up by the Ye n. If that¡¯s the case, you may take matters into your own hands.¡± Qiu Ying¡¯s smile turned into a maniacalugh.

    ¡°Always a genius, Prime Minister!¡± Liu Kan stroked his beard as he smiled.

    ¡°May I suggest that you remain in Donglin County for a month, Prime Minister? I heard the Ye n had received lots of gifts from various ns. Once we have the Ye n under our control, you can have all their possessions. What say you?¡± Liu Kan cheekily suggested.

    Liu Kan threw a stern look at the two. Sly bastards, he thought to himself. If he remained, he would be their scapegoat if anything were to happen. He would never fall for that trick. Calmly, he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to stay, only that the capital has many matters waiting my attending. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be sure to be extra attentive toward Donglin County. The moment you have anything to report, you may have your messenger hawk ry the news to me. As for the Ye n¡¯s treasure, I couldn¡¯t possibly take it all for myself. Once you¡¯ve seized control of the n, you may distribute half of the loot to me. I¡¯ll handle the rest regarding the Great Emperor. It¡¯ste now, I must return for my rest. Tomorrow will be a hectic journey.¡±

    As Qiu Ying got up, Liu Kan and Liu Xun stood up to see him off.

    The moment Qiu Ying¡¯s silhouette disappeared into the alleyway, Liu Kan cursed him. ¡°Qiu Ying you old fart, you¡¯re such a sly fox!¡±

    Liu Xun could only force a smile. If Qiu Ying wanted to leave, no one could hold him back. The reason Qiu Ying left the pce in such a hurry was to draw a clear line in their rtionship. If Liu Xun and Liu Kan were to mess with the wrong guy, Qiu Ying would be unaffected. If it were a Tenth Level or Earth-level Venerable One, Qiu Ying would have the Great Emperor Mingwu summon him and then he would earn the recognition from the emperor, along with the Second-rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s gratitude. It was a win-win for him. Liu Xun and Liu Kan had no regard for the treasures in the Ye n¡¯s vault. Regardless, half of it was Qiu Ying¡¯s cut. If there were far too little treasures to be distributed, they would add up some possessions from their side. After all, they had no one else but him to speak on their behalf during the royal court.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he refuses to stay but I can¡¯t believe he wants a cut out of the treasures.¡± Liu Xun retorted. s, there was nothing they could change. Who else but Qiu Ying to appeal after all, right? The mission had to go on and the Ye n needed to be taken out. The boy was dead anyway and it did not matter if anyone saw his body in the Sunken Jade Tower. If Master Apothecary Xuanyi needed to me someone, it would not be him.

    While they were concerned about the powerful force, they were truly left with no other choice. If they waited till the Ye n had risen in power, they would never be able to obliterate them.

    At the square in the Second Prince¡¯s Pce, a thousand of Level Seven knights d in ck armor sat on Level Three ck horses known as Nightwinds. The troops had carefully formed a phnx. Even the Nightwinds donned thick armor. They were armed to the teeth.

    Under the Second-rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s order, the thousand knights set out. The sands from the ground were kicked up and the ground vibrated. A thunderous sound echoed. The troops were headed for the Ye Castle.

    The mobilization of the Dark Troopers had the citizens of Donglin County in a heated discussion. This was the first time the prince had mobilized the troopers in three years. Could something be happening? Could there be a rebellion somewhere in Donglin County? Maybe some ns were about to meet their end?

 Chapter 106 - Surrounded

    <strong>Chapter 106: Surrounded</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Ye Castle, a messenger hawk flew in.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he read the message in the letter. He

    passed the letter to Ye Changxuan.

    ¡°What are we going to do, Sixth Uncle?¡± Ye Zhantian was anxious. The Ye n had grown tremendously from their olden days in terms of power yet they were far from mighty to battle a force like the Second-rank Prince of Donglin.

    ¡°We can¡¯t leave the castle. If we do that, we would never outrun the Dark Trooper¡¯s steed. The Second-rank Prince of Donglin has many Ninth Levelbatants but he only possesses three peak Ninth Levels. We¡¯ll stand and hold our ground. At most, we¡¯ll just die defending our home!¡± Ye Changxuan¡¯s expression was somber. When push came to shove and the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce gave them no choice, they would respond ordingly. What Ye Changxuan did not know, however, was that Second-rank Prince Liu Xun was already a low Tenth Level and his father, who had recently arrived at Donglin County, was a mid-Tenth Level.

    ¡°We¡¯re one step away from low Tenth Level. If anyone manages to advance to the Tenth Level, we need not be pushovers.¡± Ye Zhantian was displeased with the circumstances. Sadly, advancing to another rank was easier said than done, even if the n willed for it.

    Ye Changxuan did not hesitate with his answer. ¡°Get the needy to the cer, the rest will defend the castle!¡±

    The people in the Ye Castle began to move. Thankfully, due to the financial situation of the n, they had already managed to stock up on necessities like fire arrows and oil.

    After two days of preparation, the Ye n was in a battle-ready mode. To prevent the Dark Trooper¡¯s steeds from advancing into the castle, all alleyways were barricaded with an iron fence.

    At noon, the sun burned violently.

    Dum, dum, dum. Sounds of horses galloping could be heard from afar. Those who resided in the Ye Castle felt as if their reckoning hade.

    The men from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce had arrived!

    Ding, ding, ding!

    The rm bells in the Ye castle went off. Like a volley of arrows, Ye Zhantian and his men leaped on to the castle wall to look outside. Groups of ck horses charged toward them. The troops were d in armor but the weight did not slow their horses down. The horses ran on slopes as if they would on ordinary ground.

    The Dark Troopers were getting close. Like death knocking on their doors, the expressions of the people atop the castle wall changed. There were at least a thousand of Dark Troopers, all rank seven and above and they were masters of warfare, having participated in twenty to thirty massacres that had taken millions of lives!

    Even the ten Ninth Levelbatants of the Ye n could never push back the onught of the troops! There was a silent acknowledgment on their faces. They knew once the fight started, there would be casualties involved but a true member of the Ye n would fight to their deaths, never to live an undignified life!

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan clenched their fists as they channeled their Celestial Chi. They had been stuck at peak Ninth Level for the longest time and were one step away from advancing to the Tenth Level. If only they had a half month, they would have aplished it. s, time waited for no man and the troopers from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce had arrived!

    At the forefront of the Dark Troopers was a soldier d in seamless ck gold armor with a halberd in his hand. The Nightwind that he rode wasparatively bigger and mightier than the other Nightwinds too. It was Liu Xun. Liu Xun had led the troops to conquer numerous countries in the past. He was a valiant general. Apart from having strong cultivation, he was also an experiencedmander.

    At the wave of Liu Xun¡¯s hand, the Dark Troopers charged even quicker to the Ye Castle and surrounded it. Far up ahead, apart from the Dark Trooper were countless soldiers who helped surround every nook and cranny of the castle. The formation of the soldiers was impable and swift, offering a breathless sight.

    ¡°Listen up citizens of the Ye Castle. There has been a series of bandit cases breaking out in Donglin County and they¡¯re said to be close to the Ye Castle. Out of worry for the castle¡¯s safety, the king has sent troops to protect the Ye n!¡± Liu Xun¡¯s deep, loud voice echoed in the Ye Castle.

    ¡°What is Liu Xun up to?¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyebrow twitched. The Second-rank Prince of Donglin had countless of siege engines. Mostrge cities could never defend against them too. There was no way the Ye Castle could stop the Dark Troopers. One word from Liu Xun was all it took to break their castle walls and then the war would begin. Why the long-winded talk? They could have just quelled the bandits!

    ¡°Unless¡­ I got it!¡± Ye Changxuan suddenly understood the situation. ¡°Liu Xun must be afraid that we have some hidden powerful figure behind us and so he dare not attack us. Instead, he¡¯s trying to test the waters. If the powerful figure doesn¡¯t show up after some time, he would begin the siege.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± The crowd agreed with Ye Changxuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thank you kindly for the concern, Second-rank Prince of Donglin. The Ye n is perfectly capable of looking after themselves so you need not worry about us. Please take your leave,¡± Ye Zhantian spoke at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°I treat my people as if they were my sons. The Ye Castle falls under my territory, how could I possibly just sit around and watch? For the next few days, I advise you to remain in your castle, never to set foot outside. You may have to wait for my further orders!¡± Liu Xun smiled. ¡°I heard the Ye n has many strongbatants. I was wondering if there¡¯d be someone in the n whom I could learn from.¡±

    Ye Changxuan¡¯s face turned cold upon hearing Liu Xun¡¯s words. Liu Xun was giving them an order!

    ¡°Of course. With your enthusiasm, how could we possibly refuse?¡± Ye Changxuan channeled his Thunder Emperor Discourse. Sounds of thunder enveloped him. He leaped to the skies, dazzling brightly, a wave of Heaven Thunder Rend reached out for Liu Xun.

    The technique was a remade version of Ye Chen¡¯s Crimson Cloud Searing Skies, a Rank Six martial arts technique. The technique mirrored a thunder strike. In terms of power, it was notcking whenpared to Crimson Cloud Searing Skies. Unfortunately, Ye Changxuan had yet to fully grasp the foundation of the technique.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Liu Xun ced his halberd down. Bam. The halberd was driven into arge rock. The tip went into the rock while the back of the handle buzzed vigorously. He leaped from his horse. He could not help but feel jealous when he saw Ye Changxuan¡¯s magnificent disy of martial arts technique. He did not hold back. Tenth Level Celestial Chi pour forth from his body as he leaped to the skies and struck Ye Changxuan.

    Sr Eclipse of the Tiger!

    The Celestial Chi took the shape of a humongous tiger. A strike went out as if the vicious tiger had exited its cave.

    The tiger shed against Ye Changxuan¡¯s thunder. An explosion ensued and the shockwave of Celestial Chi swept across the radius, tumbling trees in its wake. A truly terrifying disy of power.

    Even the Nightwinds that stood their grounds were scared off their feet. Liu Xun got down from his horse. He showed no signs of exhaustion or panic as if all seemed fine.

    Borrowing the impact of the st, Ye Changxuan catapulted himself back to the castle wall. He was nearly on his knees. Ye Zhantian and the rest had to hold him steady. The old man¡¯s face was pale and he let out a few coughs. It looked like he had suffered some internal injuries.

    ¡°How¡¯d it go, Sixth Uncle?¡± the nsmen asked.

    Ye Changxuan finally regained his senses after a moment. He struggled to speak. ¡°Liu Xun has already hit the Tenth Level!¡±

    Ye Changxuan was already at the limit of peak Ninth Level. Only a Tenth Level could ever hope to dent him! It all exined how Liu Xun was so bold. He was already at the Tenth Level!

    ¡°All hail the unsurpassable Second-rank Prince!¡±

    ¡°All hail the mighty Second-rank Prince!¡±

    The Dark Troopers cheered like the roar of thunder in a symphony of waves.

    ¡°Ahaha! Anyone else in the Ye n up for a challenge?¡± Liu Xunughed maniacally.

    The Ye n members clenched their fists tightly and gritted their teeth. If it were not for Ye Zhantian¡¯s intervention, they would have charged outward long ago. They could only sit idly and watch as Liu Xun bragged about his powers in front of the castle.

    Liu Xun barely made a move following the sh with Ye Changxuan. He only ordered the Dark Troopers to set up a base close to the Ye Castle and have them cornered. No going easy on the Ye n and not allowing anyone to leave the castle grounds.

    Back at the Sunken Jade Tower, Ye Chen was nearing the critical moment of his cultivation. Tenth Level was a mere foot from him and he had gained a deeper understanding of the Dao Trance. Having remained in the state for some time, he had nearly forgotten about who he was as he was so engrossed with his cultivation. His cultivation speed had also increased ten-fold too. Then again, it was not easy for him to tune out to the surroundings most of the time and he could only do so for a short period of time. If only he could maintain a longer period of focus, his cultivation would improve significantly.

    Ye Chen continued to sit in a meditative posture, harvesting Celestial Chi and gradually descending into his consciousness. The Flying Dagger had appeared before him, his mind came into contact with the entity. A voice ruptured in his head like the sound of thunder greeting the ears. He felt a moment of fear. What was going on?

 Chapter 107 - The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger

    Chapter 107: The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen felt like he had discovered something new. The thing was far stronger than the Astral Body but it only appeared for a mere second. When he tried to search for it once more, it was no longer there and the thunderous ring in his head was gone.

    Ye Chen had depleted his Celestial Chi. He was sweating at the back and his face was pale. He was out of energy.

    Until Ye Chen had attained a better cultivation base, it was best that he did not activate the Flying Dagger randomly.

    Ye Chen was curious about what he had felt. Therge force that he had sensed was not Celestial Chi but more akin to an Astral Body though it seemed far superior than one. If he could grasp its concept, it would surely bring him great power. s, it disappeared far too quickly before he had a chance to catch hold of it.

    Flying Dagger oh Flying Dagger, just exactly what was it? After what Tian Yuan said, Ye Chen could feel the mysterious presence of the object.

    Ye Chen sat down to take a rest, the Celestial Chi in him was returning once more.

    Ye Chen suddenly had an epiphany. He had consolidated his Celestial Chi and let it out from his body, converging on him. Gradually, the Celestial Chi assumed the form of the Flying Dagger and hover an inch above him. It bore a resemnce to the real thing. Of course, the dagger was nothing more but a specter conjured out of fun by Ye Chen. It yielded no practical purposes.

    Under the guidance of Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, the specter spun at various angles in the air, to which Ye Chen carefully observed its features. While the dagger may be manifested from Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, it bore a resemnce to the actual thing judging from its size and all. Differences if any, were minimal.

    While Ye Chen studied the flying dagger intently, he felt a chill pierced his heart, causing Ye Chen¡¯s heart to stop for a split second.

    Impossible. How could a flying dagger manifested from Celestial Chi be so captivating?

    What Ye Chen did not know was that while he was studying the dagger, he had unconsciously transferred some of the actual Flying Dagger¡¯s consciousness onto the replica.

    Another idea came to Ye Chen¡¯s mind. Once he had reached a strong cultivation base, could he conjure the Flying Dagger outside of his body using Celestial Chi to kill? It was just a thought but it was going to be a challenge to make it happen. The dagger manifested before him was not the real thing.

    After studying the object for half the day, Ye Chen still could not discover anything new. With a wave from his right hand, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger disappeared.

    Ye Chen must have remained in the Sunken Jade Tower for a good ten days, had he not? He had figured ten days was still a short time so there would not be any harm if he chose to remain for a full month. However, he did not know that the Sunken Jade Towercked the cycle of day and night. The moment he began meditating, a few days had already well passed. It was difficult for one to tell the time when they were meditating. Days had passed but he thought it was just a couple of hours. By the time a month had gone by, he had thought it was just ten days.

    Time flew rapidly.

    While meditating, the volume of Celestial Chi in Ye Chen had reached a critical point. He heard a loud bang. The barrier to the advancement of the next rank had shattered. After such a long time of cultivation, Ye Chen¡¯s power levels had gone from peak Ninth Level to low Tenth Level. His Celestial Chi had risen so much that it was difficult for him to tell.

    The gap between the Ninth Level and ten was akin to the length of the Yangtze River. It was not as if Ye Chen had suddenly arrived at mid or peak Tenth Level after he had advanced to the said rank. There was still a long way to go before he could attain so.

    Although Ye Chen was only a low Tenth Level, the concentration of Celestial Chi in him was on the level of a peak Tenth Level. After attaining the Tenth Level, channeling Celestial Chi had be an easy feat. It was also stronger. One random punch and he could reduce rocks to rubble.

    Ye Chen was superbly excited at his new strength. He had no idea that the human body was capable of such a feat.

    If the Tenth Level was this powerful, just imagine how much more powerful the higher ranks would likely be?

    Ye Chen was overjoyed from the advancement in rank. With so much power in him, fate was finally in his hands. Without it, it was possible to gain a foothold in a dog eat dog world.

    After attaining the Tenth Level, Crimson Cloud Searing Skies, Fury of Shattering, Kunlun Sundering the Mountains, and Heavenly King Rupturing Sun rose tremendously in power. When performing Heavenly King Rupturing Sun, Ye Chen no longer faced the problem of depleting his Celestial Chi in one sitting though it still required a great deal of energy, which meant he could not simply use it.

    Ye Chen was happy but he continued to focus on his rank. He had to ensure that he had a firm grasp of the foundation since there was a long way to go. The faster his cultivation had risen, the more worried Ye Chen became. He did not dare to be reckless.

    While Ye Chen focused on his cultivation, he scouted the outside with his Astral Body. A number of beasts and Celestial Beasts were still trying to break through the Chi-amassing Formation. As for the humans, theycked the strength to do so and thus did so intermittently.

    The beasts and Celestial Beasts did not know the meaning of exhaustion. A thought shed across Ye Chen¡¯s mind. It would be difficult for him to head out and tame beasts and Celestial Beasts at the same time. Perhaps if they managed to break into the formation, he would have an easier time taming them. Ye Chen wanted to see just how many beasts he could enve!

    After having that thought, Ye Chen slowly directed his Astral Body to creep toward the beasts and Celestial Beasts. If he masked his Astral Body well, the low ranking beasts and Celestial Beasts would not know that he was observing them.

    The beasts and Celestial Beasts kept charging ahead to battle the evil spirits. One of the peak Ninth Level Vermillion Spirit Condor used its talons to attack one of the evil spirits. The evil spirit merely dodged to the side and the Condor was sucked into the Chi-amassing Formation.

    The Condor was a little perplexed upon entering the formation. There were so many other beasts out there that were attacking the formation who failed to get in yet the Condor got in just fine. It was truly a strange matter. It had no idea that it was Ye Chen who had let it in. As the Condor dove to attack the evil spirit, Ye Chen used his Astral Body to halt the evil spirit.

    Like a ming arrow, the Condor flew directly into the Chi-amassing Formation.

    Just as the Condor was nearing the center of the Chi-amassing Formation, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body slowly wrapped around it, holding Vermillion Spirit Condor still. A fragment of his Psyche seeped into the Condor¡¯s mind. Likewise, the Condor belonged to somebody else but after a moment, it had recognized its new owner, bing one of Ye Chen¡¯s new pets.

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor wasrger than the Raven Hawk. It wings were four to five meters long with a shade of crimson red just like mes that burned brilliantly. It was a fire elemental creature that spouted mes and was extremely majestic. On a one-on-one battle, the Condor stood no chance against the Raven Hawk, given itsrge but weak constitution. In a skirmish, however, the Condor was sure to outperform the hawk.

    Little Tanuki looked at Ye Chen in awe. Ye Chen had achieved his fifth pet! It could not understand how Ye Chen had managed to tame so many beasts!

    After taming the Condor, it was named Fluffy Five by Ye Chen. The boy was not satisfied still so he continued to hunt for newer pets. Ye Chen had no care for low Tenth Level beasts, only peak Tenth Levels.

    So long as Ye Chen liked what he saw, he would use his Astral Body to lure them in. Unfortunately, there were no Earth-Rank Adept Stage Celestial Beasts as Ye Chen wanted to know if his Astral Body could enve one.

 Chapter 108 - The Second Level of the Sunken Jade Tower

    Chapter 108: The Second Level of the Sunken Jade Tower

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter the Vermillion Spirit Condor came a Blizzard Leopard, a Zephyr White Ape, and a Crimson Gold Hound ¨C all which were swiftly enved by Ye Chen. They were all peak Tenth Level beasts. The Blizzard Leopard was rather lithe and small, almost the size of Little Tanuki but it was blindingly fast with razor-sharp fangs. It was ferocious and did notg in its ability to killpared to bigger beasts like the Lynx. Simr to the Lynx, the Crimson Gold Hound was arge-sized beast. It had a shade of red on its body and golden-colored eyes that gave off a menacing stare. Compared to the rest of therge beasts, it was the weakest but it had a keen sense of smell, which proved invaluable in tracking down adversaries.

    Perhaps the haul of the day was the Zephyr White Ape. The ape was four or five meters with arge hand and extremely shredded front limbs like a supersized gori. Its body was as hard as gold, sturdy, and strong. Its iron fist was as strong as a war hammer. One strike down could easily squash a Tenth Levelbatant.

    After enving so many beasts, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body finally began to feel tired. Having to control so many peak Tenth Level beasts at once was not a simple matter of segregating some Astral Bodies. It took a lot of energy to control them. Ye Chen was satisfied with the number of the beasts he had. Once his powers had reached a greater height, he would capture more!

    Five peak Tenth Level beasts surrounded the golden Chi-amassing Formation. Ye Chen could practically open a mini zoo now.

    Once Ye Chen was back at Donglin County, just these five top Tenth Level beasts alone were enough to make the Second-rank Prince of Donglin to drink himself to sleep.

    With so many Tenth Level beasts watching over them, would the Ye n be the stronghold that they were meant to be?

    Initially surprised at Ye Chen¡¯s ability to capture so many peak Tenth Level beasts, Little Tanuki eventually got used to it. Most Celestial Beasts could only enve three beasts. If they wanted to catch a new one, they would have to forego one of the older pets or it would put a toll on their Psyche. However, the cap did not apply to Ye Chen. Up to that point, he had already gained eight beasts! The strength of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was immeasurable.

    After capturing the beasts, Ye Chen continued to cultivate and consolidated his cultivation. His Astral Body too, continued to grow stronger as it absorbed the residual souls.

    The Chi-amassing Formation began to spin rapidly again. The moment it spun, the level of Celestial Chi and residual souls congregate within. Outside the Chi-amassing Formation, all beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humans gathered to cultivate too.

    During that moment of silence, neither being attacked the formation.

    In the formation, Ye Chen regressed into a meditative state once more.

    Just then, a group of Tenth Levelbatants ran toward the formation. While running, the man shouted, ¡°Listen up members of the Taiyi Sword Sect, we have orders from the Third Elder. All Tenth Level disciplese with me!¡±

    Everyone could tell there seemed to be an urgency in his voice.

    The Tenth Level members stood up one by one and ran to him. There were about twenty of them.

    ¡°What happened to the sect?¡±

    ¡°The path here leads to the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower. Maybe something happened down there.¡±

    The sect members discussed among themselves.

    There were three major sects in the Xiwu Empire ¨C the Emerald Cloud Sect, the Tianyi Sword Sect, and theStalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect ¨C all simr in power. Then, there were certain subsects to the major sects like the Tianji sect or the Supreme Magic Sect. All three major sects in the Xiwu Empire shared aplicated rtionship and were extremely powerful. Even the Great Emperor Mingwu did not dare to provoke them.

    Argemotion like twenty Tenth Levelbatants running caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. He used his Astral Body to investigate. He could see the Tianyi nsmen making haste. He wondered what was the matter.

    After a brief period, another Tenth Levelbatant came over.

    ¡°Tenth Level members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect,e with me. We¡¯re going to the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower!¡±

    The members of the Four Heavenly Stars Sect followed suit. Just as they left, the Emerald Cloud Sect came over. The sect¡¯s Tenth Level members also left. The rest of the Tenth Level beasts and Celestial Beasts were just as equally curious. They followed the crowd into the second level.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment. He fired his Astral Body to drive the evil spirits away. Then, the Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor took to the air like an arrow and followed the humans.

    After so many days, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation had been strengthened. Apart from cultivating his martial arts techniques, it was pointless for him to remain in the formation. Maybe he should check out what was happening at the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower?

    Then again, with all three sect members heading there, Ye Chen could not possibly loot any treasures if he ever found one. After all, his power was still weak.

    Based on their reaction though, if they had indeed encountered a treasure, it must be some out of the world treasure.

    Maybe Ye Chen could check things out and retreat if things gotplicated?

    ¡°Shall we take a look, Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen consulted Little Tanuki.

    Squeak, squeak. Little Tanuki responded. It was just as curious as Ye Chen about what lied below at the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye Chen could not wait any longer. A few minutester, the formation had stopped spinning. He brought three beasts with him. Just as the group of beings did not notice them, he slipped from the south exit of the formation.

    Once in a while, the Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor would ry messages to Ye Chen as he tailed behind.

    About thirty minutester, Ye Chen arrived at a big pothole. It was pitch-ck with no indication of where it led to. This was where the Tenth Levelbatants leaped into. Ye Chen contemted for a moment. If the Tenth Levelbatants dove in, it was probably safe. He dove in too.

    There were towering cliffs to the side. Ye Chen continued to fall. After a few hundred meters in, he scanned the surroundings using his Astral Body. Arge puddle awaited beneath. It was blood red. The men who had arrived there first swam to the shore. Once they were onnd, they continued running.

    Plop. Ye Chen fell into the puddle. His Astral Body scanned the bottom of the puddle. It was ten meters deep with shells mirroring eggs. The puddle must have been home to some beasts but the humans had cleaned the spot.

    Nothing new. Ye Chan swam to the shore. Once he had gotten onnd, a majestic sight beheld Ye Chen.

    The second level of the tower was a vast world though it differed inndscape and scenerypared to the first level. There were thick linings of limestone formation. In between the slits of the limestone, ck smoke spewed out. Beneath the limestones were molten red liquid. Life was all around the limestone. There were red nts, mirroring the shade of blood. Right up ahead in the pitch-ck darkness was a faint red flow, like the stars of the night. It was mesmerizing.

    Who would have guessed that there was such a view in the Sunken Jade Tower?

    Coo coo. A few bird calls came from afar. There were sounds of a battle breaking out.

    ¡°Found the three major sects. Let¡¯s go, Little Tanuki!¡± Ye Chen ran ahead with Little Tanuki and three Tenth Level beasts by his side toward the direction of the noise.

 Chapter 109 - The Body in the Magma

    Chapter 109: The Body in the Magma

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionA thick scent of sulfur lingered in the air. It was not a big deal but it made people feel ufortable nheless.

    The Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor continued to maintain telepathic contact with Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. Whatever they saw while circling above was what Ye Chen could see too. The humans, beasts, and Celestial Beasts were all fighting for something in a very intense battle.

    Not far away, Ye Chen saw everything with his Astral Body. The battlefield was a mess. Humans, beasts, and Celestial Beasts were clumped up fighting against one another. There were at least thousands of lives involved and Ye Chen could not make out their reason for fighting. Slightly farther ahead was arge fissure with molten red liquid and a male body floating on it. The body was a three-meter giant with very simr bone structures to a human. The body seemed to have been left there for years and it was difficult to tell its physical age. The clothing on the body had all been burned away but the flesh remained perfectly intact with not a single burn to be seen.

    The body did not disintegrate in the fiery magma!

    The body must have been someone powerful as it was perfectly preserved in the magma without any burn marks. It was clear that he must have had very strong cultivation in his past life though no one could tell how he was assassinated.

    Were the humans, beasts, and Celestial Beasts fighting one another to im the ownership of the body?

    It would have to take more than a regr body for the crowd to engage in such a massive battle.

    While Ye Chen attempted to inspect the body with his Astral Body, he had picked up something else. Up ahead was an elderly man dressed in a white robe. With his right hand, he tossed a package to a thirty-something-year-old man. ¡°Get out of here, get this to the sect leader!¡±

    The old man mustered all his strength, channeling his Celestial Chi and sent out a strike that pushed back thirty peak Tenth Level humanbatants.

    Judging by his power level, the old man was likely an Earth-Rank Venerable One! Ye Chen shuddered. He would suffer a worse fate than death if he took him on.

    ¡°Go!¡± The younger man with the package, who was protected by ten nsmen, continued to run.

    Likewise, the men who had surrounded the package-carrying man looked to be in their thirties and were all Tenth Levelbatants. They wore white robes with sleeves adorned with gold stars, each symbolizing their respective ranks.

    They were people from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect!

    Once the men were far ahead, Ye Chen decided to pursue them. The Raven Hawk circling above kept a tight eye on the package.

    Why on earth would these people keep the package on them and not in their Heaven-Earth Pouches?

    Maybe the package did not fit into the pouch?

    The members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars did not go far. Ye Chen saw a group of people surrounded the men. Some of the pursuers were Earth-Rank Venerable One. It seemed whoever tried to leave the ce with the package would be hunted.

    Ye Chen realized that mostbatants on the floor had their eyes set on the package that fell into the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect.

    Did the package belong to the body floating on the magma?

    The body in the magma must certainly be a Heaven-Rank Venerable One, perhaps stronger. Likewise, his belongings must have been powerful too.

    The group of men arrived and initiated a fight with the members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. One of the men, who happened to be an Earth-Rank Venerable One, lunged forward and struck the man carrying the package on the chest. The attacker caught the package with his right hand. The package now fell into the attacker¡¯s hands.

    The man who had taken a blow from the Earth-Rank Venerable One began coughing up blood. He angrily shouted, ¡°You fellow Taiyi Sword Sect scumbags! We of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect will never forget this!¡±

    The Earth-Rank Venerable One from Taiyi Sword Sect smirked. ¡°Finders keepers, losers weepers. The treasure naturally belongs to the strongest. If you want it so badly, you can always reim it!¡±

    Moments after the Taiyi Sword Sect member had retrieved the item, arge roar broke out.

    A group of Tenth Level Demon Wolves and sanguine Demon Wolves surrounded them. The Taiyi Sword Sect member¡¯s face changed. Going by strength, the Three Major Sects were rtively equal in power and thus, stood an equal fighting chance. The beasts, however, were particrly difficult to shake off. Once they had set their sights on something, they would be relentless, especially the Demon Wolves who tend to form a pack and disyed exceptionally coordinated attacks.

    ¡°Taiyi scumbags! If we Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars can¡¯t get it, neither should you!¡± Just as the wounded member of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect finished, a group of Demon Wolves pounced on him. The rest of the nsmen quickly rushed over to help.

    ¡°Members of the Taiyi Sword Sect, charge!¡± The Earth-Rank Venerable One screamed, leading ten plus members to break through the circle of Demon Wolves. Another bloody fight ensued with terrifying scenes. More beasts and humans joined the battle. Bodies began to fall once more, creating a bloody river sight.

    Amid the battle, the package in the hands of the Earth-Rank Venerable One slipped. One of the sanguine Demon Wolves quickly took it by its mouth and ran.

    ¡°Give that back, you savage animal!¡± the Earth-Rank Venerable One screamed. He sprung forward and struck down the animal.

    Ten Demon Wolves surrounded him. ng, ng, ng. One after another, the Demon Wolves were sent flying off their feet. The Demon Wolves did not seem to fear death and continued to charge toward the man. The Earth-Rank Venerable One could only watch helplessly and scream as the sanguine wolf ran away with the package in its mouth.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body saw that there were ten creatures circting above the air. Apart from the pack of Demon Wolves, there was a group of rhinoceros and lions that had surrounded them. The battle was far from over. It looked like there were different factions of beasts too and they would not think twice about killing their brethren.

    Initially, it was the humans who had the upper hand. When the beasts and Celestial Beasts came over, the Three Major Sects had a difficult time looking after their own. They could only watch as the item fell into the hands of beasts, yet do nothing about it.

    Seeing the change in the situation, Ye Chen smiled. Had the item fell in the hands of the Three Major Sects, he would not have stood a chance in obtaining it. With beasts, however, it was a different story. Ye Chen ordered the Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor to watch over the package while he pursued from behind.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡± Little Tanuki squeaked a couple of times. It then hopped off Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders and disappeared, probably running up ahead.

    Was Little Tanuki going for the package too?

    Now that Ye Chen thought about it, Little Tanuki was a Tenth Level Celestial Beast too. It wascking in fighting power but had an equal footing against beasts and Celestial Beasts alike. It could turn invisible, which meant it could escape if it encountered any powerful beasts or Celestial Beasts. Once in awhile, Ye Chen checked on Little Tanuki.

    While the beasts fought over the item, Ye Chen patiently waited for his moment to strike.

    High up above the cliffs, the members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect had huddled together. There were about a hundred of them with twenty important members acting as the core. Three of them were elderly folks with white beard and hair. Their white robes swayed beautifully, giving them a rather regal presence. Those three were Earth-Rank Venerable Ones.

    ¡°Elders, we¡¯ve lost the item,¡± a severely wounded man reported. He was held by his nsmen. The man had suffered multiple bites on his body and took a heavy blow to the chest. If it were not for a grade seven medicinal pill, he would have died by now.

 Chapter 110 - The â€œSkyfireâ€ Armguard

    Chapter 110: The ¡°Skyfire¡± Armguard

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionSeven days ago, while exploring the Sunken Jade Tower, members of the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect came across a body floating on magma. The body was sitting in ake of scorching liquid but the body remained in perfect condition. The clothing disintegrated away over time and only an armguard on the body¡¯s left wrist remained perfectly intact. The armguard had peculiar design and it seemed to contain a concentrated amount of Celestial Chi. Given theirck of knowledge, they could not explore the oddity before them. Besides, their sect leader happened to be deep underground and so was uncontactable for most parts.

    Their initial n was to lift the body away but it was too heavy to be moved, which caused the men to give up their ns. Finally, they spent an arduous amount of energy trying to remove the armguard from the giant though they were spotted by the airborne beasts. Then, they were hunted by various beasts and news traveled to the ears of the Taiyi Sword Sect and Emerald Cloud Sect,plicating the matter further. Following a series of events, the members of the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect worked hard to reim what was theirs, only to have lost it again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dao Kui, I have a n.¡± One of the elders stroked his beard and smiled.

    The man who spoke was one of the three elders of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Star Sect, Xi Li. He had a veryposed air as did the other two Earth-Rank Venerable Ones.

    The younger-looking man by the name of Dao Kui was taken by surprise by the elder¡¯s words. He suddenly realized that the three elders had always managed to retrieve the item although it had been lost twice.

    ¡°Could it be the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars¡­¡± He could not bear toplete his sentence.

    The three elders smiled. The Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect had been passing their knowledge down for thousands of years with certain secret arts. These secret arts possessed their purpose and one the arts was to track certain things.

    The Heavenly Stars nsmen brought the injured man away and under the instructions of the three Earth-Rank Venerable One elders, they began to put their ns into motion.

    The two other major sects which were the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Emerald Cloud Sect too suffered heavy casualties resulting from the battle with the beasts. With the package stolen by the beasts, they had no choice but to disperse and let go of their pursuit.

    While Ye Chen tailed the beast along the way, the battles between beasts turned violent. Bodies of Demon Wolves, lions, and rhinoceros sprawled across the floor. Blood was everywhere and there were other species of beasts involved too.

    Eventually, the hundreds of Demon Wolves tasked with overseeing the delivery of the package managed to shake loose of their pursuers as they continued to run ahead.

    Little Tanuki was right behind the group of Demon Wolves, ready to strike at any given time.

    The one that carried the package in its mouth in the group of wolves was arge sanguine Demon Wolf, different from the one before. Under the protection of its Demon Wolf brethren, it ran as fast as it could. Just then, as if it had noticed something, it stopped in its tracks. Its eyes seem to have been entranced and it dropped the package from its mouth.

    A white shadow passed by. Like the speed of lightning, it darted in to grab hold of the package and then proceeded to run.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That was Little Tanuki! The critter was so quick that the Demon Wolves barely had a chance to react.

    Noticing that Little Tanuki had the package, the surrounding Demon Wolves growled and dashed for Little Tanuki.

    Of course, Ye Chen would never let the wolves get it. He mustered his breath and directed his Astral Body toward the pack of wolves.

    The Demon Wolves shuddered at the sight of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. The well-formed pack scattered, some scampering so hard that they tripped and rolled away, taking a hard fall.

    Just the presence of a Daemon King was enough to make hundreds of wolves run for their lives. Neither of them even dared of continuing their pursuit of Little Tanuki.

    Under the cover of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, Little Tanuki returned to Ye Chen¡¯s side swiftly. Swoosh, it leaped back onto his shoulder.

    Ye Chen ced the package into his Heaven-Earth Pouch. It would not fit. Rarely if ever would a thing not fit into the pouch. There were far too many beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humans around. Beasts and Celestial Beasts did not pose a problem but humans do. If they ran into any humans, that would be a huge problem. Ye Chen did not even bother to check what was inside the package. He quickly ced it close to his chest and ran as fast as he could.

    The Raven Hawk, Vermillion Spirit Condor, and Blizzard Leopard followed behind him.

    Wherever the Astral Body had detected a human presence, Ye Chen and his team avoided setting foot to those ces. When beasts and Celestial Beasts were around, they drove them away. Running along the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower was a risky thing to do. With so many beasts, Celestial Beasts, and humans roaming around, trouble was bound to happen if they made any big, sudden movements. The best course of action was to hide once the package had been retrieved and then see if there was a way to get back to the first level of the tower!

    There was a deep pool up ahead of them and there seemed to be some beast lifeforms in it. Without a second thought, Ye Chen leaped into the waters and channeled to his Water God Discourse. Once he had dove about ten meters in, he hid between some rocks.

    Countless lifeforms swam around the pool but neither of them darede near when Ye Chen used his Astral Body to surround him. Little Tanuki, too, grabbed tightly onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders, trying not to move.

    Meanwhile, the Raven Hawk and the other beasts only showed up when the rest of the beasts had left.

    The beasts and Celestial Beasts looked high and low for the package but they could not tell who had taken it. They expanded their search radius in hopes of locating for the item and soon, all of the beings present moved away.

    ¡°Once the timing is right, we¡¯ll resurface and head back to the first level of the Sunken Jade Tower.¡±

    Far ahead, members of Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sects stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xi Li?¡± a ponytailed-old man with wounds asked. He was the Second Elder of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, Xi Yang.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the thief is a beast or a human but he seems to have stopped and he¡¯s hidden at a ce three miles away from here.

    ¡°What now then?¡±

    ¡°Since the thief is hiding, we shouldn¡¯t take it now. If a battle breaks out, it¡¯ll draw more beasts and otherpanies here. Let¡¯s just wait for now. Once the beasts, the Taiyi Sword Sect, and the Emerald Cloud Sect have all dispersed, we can n for our next move!¡± Xi Li suggested. That was a safer n.

    The rest of the nsmen agreed with Xi Li. They allowed their men to disperse, hiding at a different spot to corner Ye Chen when he surfaced and cut off his escape route.

    Ye Chen remained underwater. His Astral Body rose into the air to scan the surroundings. The beasts and Celestial Beasts had left. The Taiyi Sword Sect and the Emerald Cloud Sect had left too. The only ones left behind were the members of Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect who seemed to be looking for something. There were hundreds of them lying around with three Earth-Rank Venerable Ones!

    No matter how powerful these people were, they would never dare to dive into the waters. Maybe the men would leave if Ye Chen did not show up in another thirty minutes.

    Ye Chen recalled his Astral Body. He touched the package that tucked in his embrace. He did not know what was inside.

    Ye Chen could not contain his curiosity. He took out the wet package. It was difficult to tell what was inside without any light. Ye Chen used his Astral Body to see through it. He unwrapped the package and found an armguard. There was only one and he could not say what it was made from though it was so thin that it was practically translucent. A mysterious faint light covered the its top, giving off a concentrated presence of Celestial Chi. Peculiar words and pictures were stitched onto its sides. The only words that could be vaguely made out were ¡°Sky¡± and ¡°Fire.¡±

 Chapter 111 - The Space in the Armguard

    Chapter 111: The Space in the Armguard

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe armguard looked like it belonged to an extremely ancient time.

    Ye Chen tried to pull it apart. Interestingly, the armguard was soft yet sturdy. He had an idea ¨C he took out the Hell Rupture Sword from Heaven-Earth Pouch and swung at the armguard. Ding. The armguard remained in its spot but Ye Chen¡¯s right hand, which held the sword trembled a little.

    Good stuff! The armguard may be a higher tiered item than the Hell Rupture Sword and the ck Pearl!

    Ye Chen was overjoyed. The armguard was a decent Spiritual Treasure with great defense!

    Apart from its defense, Ye Chen was sure it contained other special properties.

    Ye Chen wondered if he could put it on.

    Just as Ye Chen tried to slip it on his left arm, the armguard emitted a blood-red glow. Bong. It felt like a needle was inserted into Ye Chen¡¯s mind. It was like the armguard had a life of its own and it was desperately trying to detach itself from his arm.

    It was the Spirit Gem in the armguard!

    Most Tier One to tier three Spirit Gems did not possess a consciousness of their own. After Tier Three, however, they began developing one though they were not that intense. It was only after Tier Five that they tend to be overbearing.

    Was this armguard a Tier Five Spiritual Treasure?

    Spiritual Treasures were rare in this world. One Spiritual Treasure alone could easily be bartered for millions of Chi-amassing Pills. A little n like the House of Ye could never possibly get their hands on such Spiritual Treasure. Only those important members of bigger ns would ever possess Spiritual Treasure and even then, they were Tier One or Two at best.

    Ye Chen had managed to scavenge a Tier One Spiritual Treasure military armor but that armor was on a different levelpared to the armguard.

    The armguard would not stop struggling. Ye Chen sensed sharp pain in his head. His face was almost pale. He just wanted to toss it away at that point.

    Ye Chen finally realized the reason many were fighting over it. It was an extraordinary item! It was a rare and Spirit Gem. If it were not for the strength of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, he would have identally damaged his soul and turned into a mentally impaired person.

    Squeak, squeak. Little Tanuki anxiously called out a couple of times when it saw Ye Chen in pain. It tried to attack the armguard with its Psyche. Ping. Little Tanuki¡¯s attacks were reflected and it nearly fainted from the recoil.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you mine, one way or the other!¡± Ye Chen was furious. He fired The Flying Dagger in the head. Woosh the dagger went. The Spirit Gem in the armguard curled up in terror when it sensed a terrifying presence. Slowly, Ye Chen¡¯s pain seemed to have greatly reduced too.

    Ye Chen could sense the armguard on his arm trembling greatly like it was afraid of something. He realized the armguard¡¯s level was far inferiorpared to The Flying Dagger. Only, he wondered why the Flying Dagger never had a thing like a Spirit Gem in it too.

    Ye Chen would figure that outter. He capitalized on the moment and wrapped the armguard with his Astral Body. Seeping into the armguard, Ye Chen saw a dazzling red light like a fire wisp that was burning brightly. The light seemed to have a mind of its own. Could it be the Spirit Gem of the armguard?

    The Astral Body held the red light down. Sensing the pressure from Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, the light continued to struggle, trying to break free of the reins. Bang, bang, bang. The Spirit Gem shed with his Astral Body. Once again, Ye Chen turned pale.

    The fight between the soul and spirit was far more terrifying than an actual battle. If Ye Chen made one wrong move, his Astral Body would be injured and that could mean a load of bad things.

    Ye Chen still struggled to contain the armguard¡¯s Spirit Gem with his Astral Body!

    Ye Chen was frustrated. The Spirit Gem in the armguard was extremely powerful. It looked like only the Flying Dagger could suppress it!

    Ye Chen ced a portion of The Flying Dagger¡¯s mind into the armguard. The red light curled up when it sensed the simr presence that brought it fear.

    Just as that happened, Ye Chen quickly suppressed it with his Astral Body. After what seemed like a long time, Ye Chen almost felt his Astral Body copse. Under the pressure from the Flying Dagger, the red light struggled less and eventually stopped moving at all.

    Ye Chen moved his arm. It was light now with no resistance whatsoever. If one did not look closely, they could not tell there was an armguard on his left arm. Even the Hell Rupture Sword did not leave a dent on it. It deflected the impact of the swing like it was nothing more than a tickle.

    Ye Chen was familiar with the sword¡¯s power. Perhaps the tier of the Hell Rupture Sword was lower than the armguard.

    Great stuff! A great design to boot too!

    A glow shed across the armguard. Like blood that coursed through human veins, it established a link to Ye Chen, attaching itself to his left arm. With the armguard on him, Ye Chen could not wait to put it to use in battles to see what it was capable of!

    Ye Chen was a little curious and inserted his mind into the armguard. There was arge space in it, about a few hundred feet wide and there were ten, intricately carved metal shelves. He scanned the metal shelves with his mind. There were various medicinal herbs ced on the shelves, some rare and somemon. There were at least a million types, some that he could not even recognize. Just the scent of the herbs alone made him excited. There was arge refining furnace in the center, about the height of two peoplebined. It looked like it was made from a certain type of metal. It was ck and images of various fire elemental Mystical Beasts were painted on it. It was as if the furnace was created right in the armguard and could not be moved.

    There was also a bookshelf at the corner with ten types of books arranged together. Ye Chen flipped through one of them casually. The book was detailing the art of producing medicinal pills. Some were about the use of different types of herbs, the growing requirements, and methods to care for it. Then, there were others that detailed the lifelong journey of the armguard¡¯s owner. Ye Chen could not understand some of the books as they were much more difficult toprehendpared to the Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy. The thing about Alchemy was that apart from reading books about it, one had to experiment with it. As such, Ye Chen could not understand the contents in the book given he had never produced medicinal pills before.

    The armguard¡¯s owner must have been an apothecary!

    Even if Ye Chen did not pursue the art of Alchemy, just the herbs in the armguard granted him arge amount of wealth. Selling it would garner him massive amounts of Chi-amassing Pill and Chi-deposition Pills. If the possession in the armguard could not allow Ye Chen to conquer other countries, it would still make him ridiculously rich. Of course, the herbs were too valuable for Ye Chen to even consider selling it. Once he had learned the art of Alchemy, he would use it for himself.

    Words could not describe Ye Chen¡¯s joy. No one would have expected the Sunken Jade Tower to contain such an item. Just imagine what the reactions of the Three Major Sect members would be if they knew about this!

 Chapter 112 - The Thousand Year Ptomaine

    Chapter 112: The Thousand Year Ptomaine

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe space in the armguard was what made it difficult to fit into the Heaven-Earth Pouch. Ye Chen transferred all his prized items except the ones of little value like Chi-amassing Pills and such from the pouch into the armguard. That way, if the pouch was ever stolen, it would not be a big deal. What mattered was the armguard anyway.

    Ye Chen touched the armguard with his right hand. It felt like a thinyer of skin. Ye Chen smiled and pulled his sleeves over it. With the armguard hidden beneath his clothes, people would never tell he had it.

    A group of men surrounded the pool. There were thirty of them ¨C all members of the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect. The three Earthly Venerable Ones were there.

    ¡°Right here, the object¡¯s in the water.¡±Xi Li closed his eyes to sense the item. He then narrowed his eyes to speak as he opened them.

    ¡°Could the mystical beasts have dropped the item into the water while they were fighting?¡± Xi Yang twitched his brows. He walked around the pool a little. The pool was ten meters deep. Beasts resided in the waters of the Sunken Jade Towers, so long as it was a pool, making it a dangerous ce to be. Even an Earthly Venerable Rank dare not set foot into them.

    ¡°Possibly. Though without any beasts fighting us, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to fish out the stuff from the water!¡± Xi Li pondered. ¡°We don¡¯t know how deep the pool is. Let¡¯s get someone to check out what¡¯s in the water!¡±

    The nsmen looked at one another. No one could tell the number of beasts lurking within. The sheer number of Ninth, Tenth level of mystical beasts was enough to give them nightmares. If there were higher level beasts in there, they would be done for. Who would dare heed such amand?

    The members of the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect discussed among themselves.

    Ye Chen who had eavesdropped the nsmen¡¯s conversation grew suspicious. How did they find the pool? When he jumped into the water, he was sure his Astral Body did not detect any presence. Everyone else had left, so why would the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Secte here?

    Ye Chen tried to find a usible exnation. Could there be a tracker of some kind on the armguard, which was why they showed up at his location?

    Ye Chen held out his left arm and scanned the armguard with his Astral Body. He found an unusual presence in the corner of the armguard that did not belong to it. It was a wood elemental Celestial Chi. Without looking closely, one could not have detected its presence at all!

    It was the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect¡¯s tracker that had led them here!

    Ye Chen was frustrated at his recklessness. He would not have expected someone to leave a tracker of any kind on the armguard! Had he discovered it beforehand, he would have erased that trace of wood elemental Celestial Chi!

    If Ye Chen did it now, it would attract the attention of Xi Li and his men.

    There was no other way out of the pool and with the men of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect surrounding the ce, Ye Chen could note out even if it took an hour!

    Ye Chen was reminded of the beasts that reside in the water. The nsmen would never dive in!

    Ye Chen was cracking his head for an escape n. There were far too many nsmen and three Earthly Venerable Ones. Even with the help of ten mystical beasts, they were no match for so many people!

    Just then, Xi Li looked at the three men beside him. ¡°Lin Yi, Lin Xu, and Li Po. You three go down there and check it out. Report to us immediately if you see anything!¡±

    Lin Yi, Lin Xu, and Li Po had a bad feeling when they noticed Xi Li cast his gaze onto them. They turned pale at hismand. Their master was the Sixth Elder, who did not share a good rtionship with Xi Li. Without their master around, Xi Li was making use of the opportunity to dispose of them. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to oblige or it would be considered an act of treason to the n and Xi Li would be able to order their deaths!

    The three smiled at one another sadly, walked to the pool, and dove in. Plop, plop, plop. The water sshed.

    The rest stood around the pool to watch what was going on. Lin Yi and the two dove deeper into the depths of the water.

    Someone from the Stalwarts of Heavenly Stars Sect had entered the waters!

    Ye Chen frowned. He swam deeper down, using his Astral Body to lead the underwater creatures to the three men.

    Countless beasts swam toward the three men. Just as Lin Yi and the rest swam deeper, they saw countless shadows charging at them. Fearing for their lives, they did not proceed further and instead swam for the surface.

    Glop, glop. The beasts had grabbed hold of Lin Kun and Lin Po as they were dragged back into the water.

    Lin Yi was scared of his living daylights as he watched his tworades behind got dragged to their deaths. He quickly used his Celestial Chi to propel himself out of the water.

    Unfortunately, two beasts managed to grab hold of his leg and were trying to pull him down.

    ¡°Abominations!¡± Xi Yang mustered his breath and drove the creatures away with a fire palm. Lin Xu finally managed to escape to the shore. He was trembling uncontrobly, his eyes spoke of a sworn vengeance toward Xi Li.

    The nsmen¡¯s faces changed. Three went in and only one survived.

    Xi Li merely looked at Lin Yi indifferently and scoffed. He turned to the rest of the nsmen. ¡°Looks like great danger lies in the pool. Have the coypu inform the sect leader of the matter and have hime over here.¡±

    ¡°At once!¡± One of the nsmen quickly set free a Third Level coypu that reached for the cracks between the cave rocks and ran away.

    The Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect was summoning their n leader over? Ye Chen panicked. Prince Yin once mentioned that the sect leader of the n was a Heavenly Venerable One!

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was not a match for an Earthly Venerable One, what more a Heavenly Venerable One. If he were to fight against the Heavenly Venerable One, he would never get the chance to escape!

    The underwater creatures could only stall an Earthly Venerable One for a limited time. If a Heavenly Venerable One showed up, these guys are useless.

    That coypu must have left to deliver the news. The Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect would probably have to wait a little longer. Ye Chen had to act before their sect leader showed up!

    Ye Chen searched for a solution fast when a brilliant idea came to mind.

    Xi Li twitched his brows. ¡°Odd, the armguard was stationary but now it moved another five, six meters.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? If the evil spirits had already consumed the living being in the armguard, it would never be interested in it!¡± Xi Yang added. If it was not an evil creature that moved the armguard, was it a human or a mystical beast who had grabbed hold of the armguard and hid away at the bottom of the pool?

    If so, how could they remain safe in the waters without being attacked by the evil spirits? Did the human possess a Spiritual Treasure that could ward off the evil creatures?

    Xi Li and Xi Yang looked at one another in the eye as if they weremunicating telepathically. Xi Li made a gesture.

    Xi Yang understood his message and nodded. ¡°Ah, I get it!¡± He carefully took out a vase from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and carefully opened the lid. A pungent, foul odor came out of it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was observing Xi Li and his men. The moment he saw Xi Yang taking out a bottle with a greenish liquid in it, he turned pale. It was poison! Those b*astards were resorting to underhanded tactics!

    Poisons were ineffective against evil creatures but were lethal to humans and beasts!

    Xi Yang was a little hesitant to use the poison but he bit the bullet and poured a significant amount of liquid into the water. The pool turned a sick greenish liquid and it spread outward. Soon, it would spread to every corner of the water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give you a taste of the Thousand Year Ptomaine!¡± Xi Yang smiled cruelly.

    While Xi Yang poured the poison into the water, Ye Chen quickly stripped the armguard of the earth elemental Celestial Chi with his Astral Body. Channeling the Water God Discourse, Ye Chen jetted through the water for the surface.

    Now was the time to act before the ptomaine had a chance to contaminate the entire surface!!

 Chapter 113 - Sneak Away

    Chapter 113: Sneak Away

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAs Ye Chen was close to the surface, he took a deep breath. Fury of Shattering Earth!

    Ye Chen consolidated his Celestial Chi and delivered a mighty blow.

    Just as Xi Li, Xi Yang, Xi Feng, and the other men watched as the poison spread across the water, a violent stream of water column was fired at them. Their expressions changed in a split second.

    It was not just any water column but one that contained traces of the Thousand Year Ptomaine!

    ¡°Get away!¡±

    Xi Li, Xi Yang, and Xi Feng swirled their hands in a vortex-like manner, channeling Pure Yang Chi Construct to protect themselves from harm while evading the oing water column.

    The three Earthly Venerable Ones managed to dodge the attack. However, the same could not be said for the rest of the members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. A group of Tenth Levelbatants was sted away by the water from the pool. White smoke billowed from their clothes. They were groaning in pain.

    Ye Chen got out of the pool in an area where the water was clean. He was shocked at the extent of pain the Stalwarts of Heavenly Stars Sect members were in. The Thousand Year Ptomaine was truly lethal. Had he got out one stepte and allowed the poison to contaminate most of the water surface, he would not able to imagine the state that he would be in.

    Such underhanded people the members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect were.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s got the item!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Xi Li, Xi Yang, and Xi Feng held their ground literally as they watched Ye Chen emerge from the pool. The men shouted at him and charged toward Ye Chen to attack him.

    ¡°You thief, how dare you to hurt the disciples of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect? You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Xi Yang¡¯s Pure Yang Chi Construct swept across the scene. The Chi Construct Barrier in Earthly Venerable Ones had transformed into Pure Yang Chi Construct, which was something that requires more consolidation than a regr Chi Construct. A Pure Yang Strike was hurled at Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    One Earthly Venerable One was enough to give Ye Chen a difficult time, what more with three of them?

    Only death awaited him if he chose to fight the Earthly Venerable Ones head-on. The gap in power between a Tenth Level and an Earthly Venerable One was too great!

    ¡°If you want me to stay, make me!¡± Ye Chen scoffed and mmed his fist on the pool, spraying water at Xi Yang and his men.

    Xi Yang and the rest quickly stopped in their tracks when they saw water being sprayed at them.The Thousand Year Ptomaine was capable of corroding any form of surface and Chi Construct that even Earthly Venerable Ones like them had to be careful.

    While they stopped for a moment, Ye Chen borrowed the impact of his strike to leap ten meters into the air.

    ¡°Take this, you old Stalwart farts!¡± Ye Chen smiled cheekily and tossed up a couple of Explode Seeds at Xi Yang and the rest!

    ¡°What a child¡¯s y!¡± Xi Yang scoffed and smacked the seeds out of the way with his hand. Boom. The seeds exploded at the surface of the pool.

    The st from the seeds was only on par with Ninth Levelbatant but its explosive effects on the water were still somewhat a sight to behold. The resulting shockwave caused another violent water column to be fired at Xi Yang and the rest.

    Another one of the brat¡¯s tricks! The three men did not dare take any chances. They quickly deflected the iing water as it flew toward them as it was a question of life and death.

    Xi Li and Xi Feng¡¯s powers were a littlecking and thus the water had sshed onto them. The two groaned in pain but quickly popped an antidote. Even an Earthly Venerable One¡¯s Pure Yang Chi Construct could not protect them from the poisonpletely.

    They would have never guessed that the act of administering poison into the waters would backfire at them. Ye Chen had used the poisonous water against them multiple times.

    While the three men were recovering from the attack attempts, a couple of piercing, earthy bird calls came from above. A Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor lifted Ye Chen to the air. The boy had one hand on the Raven Hawk¡¯s legs and the other on the Vermillion Spirit Condor.

    ¡°So long elders of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, till we meet again!¡± Ye Chen¡¯sughed echoed in the air.

    Xi Li furiously leaped into the air and took out an object from his robes. His right hand trembled slightly as the item transformed into a terrifying specter andshed at Ye Chen. ¡°You little brat, let¡¯s see how you fare against the might of the Fire Thunder Shuttle!¡±

    A sound appeared in the winds. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had detected a metal shut coated in electricity and a ring of fire. He did not expect Xi Li to conceal such a weapon in him. While his left hand grabbed hold on the Vermillion Spirit Condor, Ye Chen willed the Hell Rupture Sword to appear on his right hand using his mind. He swathed at the Fire Thunder Shuttle.

    Ping. The shuttle was shed in half by the sword. It exploded into shards mid-air. Ye Chen¡¯s right hand felt so numb that he could barely hold the sword in his hand. The Fire Thunder Shuttle contained arge number of Celestial Chi. Ye Chen¡¯s chest suddenly felt ufortable. He might have taken a heavy-hitting.

    Even at such a distance, the shuttle still possessed such destruction. The powers of an Earthly Venerable One was truly terrifying.

    The Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor lifted Ye Chen into the dark skies. The higher they went, the further they were.

    Xi Li¡¯s heart died a little when he saw Ye Chen split his Fire Thunder Shuttle in half. It was a rare Spiritual Treasure that was worth at least eight to nine millions of Chi-amassing Pills. He might be an elder of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect but it was still a rtively rare possession to him. That sword that Ye Chen held in his hand ¨C the one that split the shuttle in half should be a Tier Three or higher Spiritual Treasure! Even the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect only possessed five Tier Three Spiritual Treasures!

    Xi Ling cussed.

    Xi Yang was red with rage. He did not expect the boy to escape under his watchful eyes and certainly not the destruction of the Fire Thunder Shuttle. ¡°Quick, check where he¡¯s gone to!¡±

    Xi Li closed his eyes to search for Ye Chen. He did not notice the changes that took ce while the battle was ongoing but he noticed something amiss. He opened his eyes and said, ¡°The Stalwart Tracker has been dispelled!¡±

    Xi Yang and Xi Feng were stunned. ¡°How? The kid¡¯s only Tenth Level at best. Besides, only Heavenly Venerable Ones, Heavenly Mystique Adept, and Celestial Beasts were capable of breaking the spell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dispelled, I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Xi Li was frustrated. ¡°The boy must¡¯ve learned how to shapeshift into a Celestial Beast and eavesdrop on our earlier conversations through his Astral Body.¡±

    ¡°If a Tenth Level Celestial Beast was eavesdropping on us, we would¡¯ve sensed it. Things aren¡¯t adding up!¡± Xi Yang found the incident strange but he could not do a thing. He could only administer the antidote to the Thousand Year Ptomaine to his men and get some of them to pursue Ye Chen in the direction that he had left.

    There was barely any light source to be found in the Sunken Jade Tower. With Ye Chen lifted into the skies by the two birds, they could barely even see him and only pursue aimlessly.

    The Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor flew so fast that they were ten miles away in the blink of an eye. Those members of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect would never catch up.

    Hauls from the Sunken Jade Tower were greater than Ye Chen had expected. ¡°Now was the time to head home!¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. He would return to the tower should the opportunity presented itself next time.

    Only, Ye Chen could not tell the direction following the skirmish earlier on and he could not backtrack using his Astral Body in fear that he would run into the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect members once more. He had no choice but to search for an exit slowly. The Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor seemed to know the floor n of the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s second level better than him.

 Chapter 114 - Coercion by the Massive Troops

    Chapter 114: Coercion by the Massive Troops

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAt the Ye Castle.

    The Second-rank Prince of Donglin¡¯s troops had the Ye Castle surrounded for the past twelve days. Liu Kan and Liu Xun still did not manage to see the supposedly powerful figure who would show up to save the n from their doom. Yin Mengtian, however, showed up with his three thousand men to save the Ye n though he was eventually forced into retreat. Luckily, Yin Mengtian was a key member of the government, which meant neither Liu Kan nor Liu Xun could take his life and could only drive him away.

    ¡°Old Yin is such a dumb*ss. So what if he owed the kid a favor? Ye Chen probably died in the Sunken Jade Tower some time back. I can¡¯t believe he intends to see his promise through,¡± Liu Kanined. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of the Great Emperor Mingwu, who so happened to have Yin Mengtian¡¯s back, they would have disposed of him long ago.

    The House of Yin of Yinbei were loyal followers whose past seven generations of ancestors had pledged their lives to the Great Emperor Mingwu in countless battles. As such, Yin Mengtian was one of the emperor¡¯s highly trusted courtiers. It would have been fine to kill Yin Mengtian in the Sunken Jade Tower not so much outside given there would be witnesses which would mean the Great Emperor Mingwu wouldunch an investigation. If that ever happened, the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce would be done for.

    ¡°It¡¯s been twelve days. The Ye Castle hasn¡¯t made a single move. Maybe we should move on to the next n. Come with me, Father. We¡¯ll head to the Ye Castle together!¡± Liu Xun suggested. Having weighed the pros and cons, Liu Xun decided to put his subsequent ns into motion.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a decision?¡± Liu Kan looked at Liu Xun. He was still a little unsure about things.

    For the past few days, the people of the Ye Castle were denied exit by the Dark Troopers when they attempted to head out to purchase some rations. A recent scuffle that broke out between both parties left three members of the Ye n heavily wounded and eleven with minor injuries. Meanwhile, the castle walls had been conquered by the troops. Given theck of a powerful figure¡¯s presence despite the state the n was in, Liu Xun guessed that the said figure would not necessarily reach out to help even if the n begged for him or her to do so!

    The thought of allowing the Ye n to linger around longer which could result in giving them more time to grow stronger made Liu Xun extremely uneasy. As such, he decided to act foolishly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to rest well until I get rid of them!¡± Liu Xun was adamant. If it were not for the fact that the Ye n had risen in power, the Yun n would have conquered the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun and the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce would have to be able to rule over them, which could give way to their next n. Now, Donglin County was in a mess and a couple of houses were going against him, which was something he did not expect.

    ¡°If we obliterate the Ye n now and the powerful figure shows up, he or she would never let us go.¡± Liu Kan mused. It was a world where martial prowess was everything. It was amon sight to see certain ns fall under the hands of one powerfulbatant. If they messed with someone of that caliber, the said person would probably storm the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce and obliterate them. Things would be ugly when that happened!

    ¡°Rx, I know what to do!¡± Liu Xun reassured. After all, he owned a county. For every problem he had encountered, he had various ways to solve them.

    ¡°Very well then.¡± Liu Kan had no choice but to agree.

    d in ck armor, Liu Xun and Liu Kan gathered a group of strongbatants from the Second-Prince Pce and made their way to the Ye Castle¡¯s main gate. Liu Xun summoned all his energy and delivered one powerful kick to the gate. The gate was destroyed and Liu Xun marched toward Ye Castle with his head held high.

    Liu Kan was shocked to see what Liu Xun did but he merely sighed and followed.

    Right at the Ye Patriarch Residency, Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the rest were hard at training. With the help of the Thousand Year ming Serpent Berry and long hours of training, Ye Changxuan¡¯s umted Celestial Chi had managed to get past the threshold and advanced to the Tenth Level. Likewise, Ye Zhantian was nearing a critical period too.

    While they were focused on their training, an explosion came from the Ye Castle¡¯s gate. Ye Changxuan and rest reacted in horror. The time had finallye.

    All the Ye n¡¯sbatants darted out to the direction where the castle gate was located.

    The men had gathered at the Ye Castle¡¯s center court, all looking toward the castle gate in fury. Liu Xun and Liu Kan and the rest walked in as arge group of Dark Troopers poured in and surrounded the Ye n members in the center.

    Ye Changxuan clenched his fist. He knew Liu Xun would act sooner than he promised.

    Ye Zhantian and the rest were silent. This was a do or die moment for the n. Sadly, he could not advance to the Tenth Level before then. Even if he could not escape his imminent fate, he would die gloriously ¨C without going down a fight and without tarnishing the Ye n¡¯s namesake!

    Liu Xun scanned the Ye n members and then looked at Ye Changxuan. He twitched his brows slightly. Neither of the n members showed fear as they came face to face with the terrifying Dark Troopers. They had a long saber in their hands, their faces stoic as if they were prepared to face their deaths.

    Liu Xun was a hardened man who had been through countless wars. He had also massacre countless ns. When it came to facing the Dark Troopers, most were wailing and crying at the top of their lungs or scared out of their wits. Neither of the ns he had faced in the past was asposed when they encountered the Dark Troopers!

    It made sense how the Yun n had lost!

    There was a reason for the Yun n¡¯s defeat.

    Liu Xun was upset. He looked at Ye Zhantian who was standing at a distance. Back at the grand hall of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce, Ye Zhantian got on both of his knees in front of everyone, begging to be given a Nexus Pill and promised that if he received one, the Ye n would pledge loyalty to them. That time, the prince rejected him and humiliated Ye Zhantian, driving him out of the pce. Now, Liu Xun had regretted his actions. If all it took was a Nexus Pill to please the hearts of these people, he would have dly done so. s, there was no medicine for such a thing as regret in the world. It was simply toote for regrets now.

    ¡°Listen up members of the Ye n.¡± Liu Xun reined his horse in with a halberd in his right hand. He spoke loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see a bloodbath unfold today. If you heed mymands and cooperate with me, I guarantee I will spare every one of you. If you go against me, I will not hesitate to take your lives!¡±

    Liu Xun looked on the Ye n members with a stern expression. All of them could feel the threat of Tenth Levelbatants, some even struggling to breathe. However, they kept their heads up nheless, persevering, and refusing to bow down. They channeled their Celestial Chi and braced themselves for a fight.

    ¡°Can it, Liu Xun. If it¡¯s a fight you seek, it¡¯s a fight you¡¯ll get. The Ye n are not cowards!¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes were mad with rage. He stood at the front of his men alongside Ye Changxuan. They were prepared to die today.

    The Ye n were far weaker in powerpared to the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. Apart from Liu Xun, Liu Kan was a Tenth Level Combatant too. With the powerfulbatants and Dark Troopers from the pce, the Ye n members would surely perish if a fight broke out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish tomit a massacre. If you surrender to Second-Prince¡¯s Pce, I¡¯ll recognize your cultivation achievements and spare your lives. I promise all of you a bright future. Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, don¡¯t ruin this opportunity.¡± Liu Xun held out his right hand. There were some ck pills in his palm. ¡°If you each take one of these, I promise you the n will be safe!¡±

    The ck pills ¨C these were the pills that the Second-rank Prince Liu Xun used to control his Dark Troopers!

    ¡°Save it, Liu Xun. The Ye n will never be your ves! Never! You can keep dreaming about that!¡± Ye Zhantian shuddered. The moment he consumed those pills, he would have to go back to Liu Xun for more every month or he would suffer a fate worse than death. There was no way to tell what the medicinal pill was made of and perhaps only the apothecary would be able toe up with an antidote, although it was all spection at this point!

    Liu Xun¡¯s expression turned cold. He scoffed. ¡°You better think twice about your words. I have my limits. Dead or alive, you lots decide!¡±

    Liu Kan finally knew what was Liu Xun¡¯s ns. Those that Liu Xun did not kill, he would have them enved instead. When the Ye n¡¯s rumored powerful savior appeared, at least the presence of hostages would stop him or her from tearing them to bits. On top of that, it would buy them a few more days, enough for Qiu Ying to summon Great Emperor Mingwu over.

 Chapter 115 - To Die Without Regrets

    Chapter 115: To Die Without Regrets

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°None in the House of Ye has ever chosen greed over death so you should forget about your ns.¡± Ye Changxuan remarked harshly, consolidating the Celestial Chi in his body. He had been concealing his power the entire time. If the fight ever broke out, perhaps he could kill Liu Xun while he was not paying attention. Maybe then, things would look up for his people.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Ye n is that fearless. Fellow members of the House of Ye, if you take the pills in my hands, I guarantee that you¡¯ll live and that you shall prosper in the future if you submit to me. If you don¡¯t the pills, you¡¯ll meet your end. The moment the Dark Troopers move, none in the Ye Castle will be spared.¡± Liu Xun looked to the rest of the nsmen with his right hand held out still.

    ¡°If anyone decides to be traitor and surrenders to Liu Xun, I will not stop you. However, know that once you¡¯ve taken the pill, you¡¯ll be exiled from the Ye n. Regardless of your identity, the Ye n doesn¡¯t need weaklings like you!¡± Ye Changxuan raised his voice to counter Liu Xun¡¯s bribe to his men.

    One, two, three seconds¡­

    The nsmen¡¯s faces reflected on the cold, hard gleam of the Dark Trooper¡¯s armored spear. Although some faltered slightly at the mention of death, all had chosen to prevail by the side of their n. They had their families here ¨C wives, sons, and daughters. If they took a step back today and were ostracized by their kin, they would never be able to rest in peace either.

    The n had witnessed tragedies and catastrophes in the past. Some had expressed doubts about their prospects in the ce and chose to depart with the elder chief¡¯s permission, relocating to a new ce instead. Those who remained were the ones who were loyal and ready to die in the Ye Castle!

    There were so many people in the Ye n yet none stepped forward. Liu Xun was turning angrier by the second.

    Ye Zhantian was moved by his nsmen¡¯s unwavering loyalty. Heughed with pride. ¡°Even I, Ye Zhantian, died on the grounds of Ye Castle today, I¡¯d dly do so!¡± With such loyal nsmen, all the blood, sweat, and tears that he put forth into growing his n was worth it. What more could he possibly ask for?

    Liu Xun clenched his fist at Ye Zhantian¡¯s words. ¡°Bunch of ungrateful b*astards! Dark Troopers, destroy the Ye n!¡±

    The Dark Troopers roared and charged ahead, their pitch-ck armor gave off a menacing presence.

    ¡°Die!¡± The members of the Ye n roared and charged toward the Dark Troopers.

    This was the n¡¯s final battle and they would dly nourish theirnds with their corpses!

    No regrets, even in death!

    A battle broke out. Ping, ping, ping. Weapons shed. The sounds of people dying could be heard.

    Their powers were too great. There were many proficientbatants in the Ye n but they were going up against a group of well-equipped Dark Troopers!

    Ye Meng cried out loudly and lunged at a Dark Trooper. Bam. The soldier¡¯s armor took a hit but the soldier had only stumbled a few feet backward and was barely harmed. A couple of Dark Troopers surrounded Ye Meng in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°What a sturdy armor!¡± Ye Meng¡¯s expression changed. He was an Eighth Levelbatant but even a hit from him could barely dent the armor that was made from Xuan-iron.

    Like Ye Meng, the rest of the nsmen were equally taken by surprise.

    Bam. Ye Ping was struck in the mid-abdominal area. He coughed up blood and fell to the floor. A Dark Trooper stepped on his head as he struggled in a pool of blood. He took another beating from a stick and fainted.

    ¡°Ye Ping!¡± Ye Meng was furious. He ran toward Ye Ping, drawing arge crowd of Dark Troopers behind him.

    Bam. A Dark Trooper struck Ye Meng from the back. The impact was so hard that it felt like Ye Meng¡¯s head was about to split. He tried to return the blow to the Dark Trooper but took a jab in the knee from the handle of a spear. He nearly fell on his knee as his right leg gave way.

    ¡°No one in the Ye n¡­ Will ever bow to you, not even in death!¡±Ye Meng eyes widened. Like a furious beast, he gritted his teeth and got on his feet. He shoved a Thunder Palm at his attacker, sending the soldier flying away.

    Bam. The Dark Trooper¡¯s spear was lodged in Ye Meng¡¯s stomach. He, too, began coughing blood and then fell to the ground.

    The Dark Trooper¡¯s spears were made of Xuan-iron. Even an Eighth Levelbatant like Ye Meng could not sustain a stab from the spear.

    Ye Peng was struck in the stomach by a powerfulbatant of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. His dantian was de-synchronized and he felt the organs in his body dislocated.

    One by one, the Ye n members fell.

    Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong, and the rest who saw the younger generation fall one by one grew even furious. Like a vicious lion, they struck the Dark Troopers away one by one but more Dark Troopers awaited them. These soldiers were experts in warfare. Countless Ninth Levelbatants had died by their hands in the war.

    The circle was getting smaller.

    On the other side, the Scarlet Sky Tiger and Skyphantom Panther were roaring in fury too. While they possessed peak Ninth Level powers, they were outnumbered by the Dark Troopers. There were at least hundreds of them who assumed a battle formation and attempted to attack the felines with the sharp tips from the spear.

    Stab, stab, stab. Sharp painful stabs from the spear struck the tiger and the panther. The two felines finally fell after ten or so stabs from the Xuan-iron spears. Blood oozed from their bodies and they let out a soft groan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill the beasts, lock them up in the cage!¡± Liu Xun ordered. He wanted to see how the Ye n managed to tame two beasts on their own and to understand how they were so obedient.

    The Dark Troopers advanced and retreated in a coordinated manner. They were swift and decisive when they attacked with no hesitation. They were particrly adept inrge scale battles and quickly took out the weaker members of the n before surrounding the rest of the Ninth Levelbatants. A back and forth battle ensued. The enemies were attempting to whittle down the Ninth Levelbatants slowly.

    ¡°Liu Xun, even if I¡¯m thest one standing in the castle, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ye Changxuan was hoping to wear Liu Xun down through the help of his peak Ninth Level subordinates before delivering a Tenth Level Celestial Chi strike to take him out. s, his men fell one by one and he could not shake loose of the Dark Troopers. Eventually, he could not wait and channeled his Tenth Level Celestial Chi.

    ¡°Go ahead and try!¡± Liu Xun twitched his eyebrows. He was shocked as he saw Ye Changxuan lunged for him. Just a few days apart and Ye Changxuan had advanced to the Tenth Level. Then again, there was a degree of differences in power between two beginner Tenth Levels. Liu Xun had advanced to beginner Tenth Level earlier and had much solid cultivation. When he saw Ye Changxuan reached for him, he responded, ¡°Good timing!¡± He threw out an Iron Fist.

    Bam, they shed.

    The horse that Liu Xun rode on could not take the impact and fell to the ground as did Liu Xun pitifully. Meanwhile, Ye Changxuan fell with his head backward.

    Who would have thought that the Ye n¡¯s Inner Thunderp Energy Cultivation was a force to be reckoned?

    Liu Kan looked at the scene. The Ye n was resisting them heavily, especially Ye Zhantian and Ye Zhanlong. Thebatants that the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce had groomed were no match for them. It was not surprising that Liu Xun could not sit idly when it came to this weak, meager n as they were powerful!

    Liu Xununched himself forward, leaping off his Nightwind with one leg, aiming at Ye Changxuan.

    Ye Changxuan felt someone directing a lethal kick at him so he quickly used his hands to block the attack. As he felt the impact, he was shocked. A beginner Tenth Level!

    Bam. Ye Changxuan¡¯s Chi Construct Barrier was destroyed. He was sent flying through three brick walls. He coughed up blood. That one kick hadpletely stripped him of his Chi Construct Barrier. His body could no longer consolidate any Celestial Chi further. His vision was dimming.

    Liu Kan threw out a few Wind Palms. Bam, bam, bam. Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and a few others were sent flying away.

    Ye Zhantian struggled to stand on his feet. The Celestial Chi in him had been broken and the organs in his body were severely dislocated. A beginner Tenth Level¡¯s strikewas super devastating, even if it was just a Wind Palm.

    Just as Ye Zhantian got back on his feet, a few Dark Troopers held him at the stomach with their sharp, pointy spears.

    It was a messy scene in the Ye Castle.

    In the Sunken jade Tower, Ye Chen kept an eye out for any members of the Three Major Sects with his Astral Body while allowing the Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor to lead the way. After spending two days on the second level, the group had finally found the cavern that led to the first level of the Sunken Jade Tower. Once Ye Chen had gotten to the first level, he began searching for the exit.

    People flocked to the Sunken Jade Tower every fifty years. Ye Chen, on the other hand, had Senior Tian Yuan¡¯s permission to set foot anytime he pleased. Therefore, there was no need for him to rush.

    Ye Chen had been away from home for days. Grandpa, father, and the rest would surely miss him.

    Now that Ye Chen had advanced to the Tenth Level and enved many mystical beasts, he would not go easy on Qiu Ying if he ever saw him again. He would surely give him a good beating!

 Chapter 116 - Humiliation

    Chapter 116: Humiliation

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen had thought he left home for ten days only but in reality, it was a month and a half.

    The first level of the Sunken Jade Tower was filled with sturdy trees and rocks with many areas being sealed off. Some sealed off areas had passageways and with the help of the memories from Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, he began searching for the exit.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body showed there were a ton of bodies belonging to humanbatants and mystical beasts. It showed that many people and beasts had perished during the opening of the Sunken Jade Tower.

    What Ye Chen saw was merely the tip of the iceberg. As the adage once said, men would die for greed and animals would die for food. Mostbatants who had entered the Sunken Jade Tower only returned with disappointment. Those who stumbled upon treasures of any kind were extremely few.

    When Ye Chen finally emerged from the Sunken Jade Tower, another three days had gone. It would take him an additional day to reach home.

    Ye Chen felt refreshed after inhaling some fresh air and realizing he was away from all those evil spirits. Finally, he was away from that ghastly ce.

    Ye Chen knew these were sentimental feelings. He was beginning to miss home.

    Ye Chen thought of his grandpa and father, Little Rou, First Brother, Second Brother, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and so many others.

    ¡°I, Ye Chen will be home soon!¡± Ye Chen proimed. He could not wait to share his aplishments with his father and grandpa.

    Little Tanuki pursed its lips as it saw Ye Chen¡¯s expression like it was smiling too before going back to being a little gloomy. Ye Chen had a home to go to but it did not.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Little Tanuki. From now on, the Ye Castle is your home too.¡± Ye Chen patted Little Tanuki to console it.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡± Little Tanuki seemed to agree.

    After a moment, the Blizzard Leopard, Zephyr White Ape, and Crimson Gold Hound emerged. Meanwhile, the Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor circled the skies.

    Seeing the five Tenth Level mystical beasts by his side, Ye Chen was reminded of his advancement to the Tenth Level. A spark of joy shed in his eyes. He kept thinking about howDonglin County would have to obey the Ye n¡¯s words from now on. If anyone tried to go against them, he would beat them up!

    Any n in Donglin County would surely be scared out of their living daylights if they saw any of the five Tenth Level mystical beasts ¨C the Blizzard Leopard, White Zephyr Ape, Crimson Gold Hound, Raven Hawk or the Vermillion Spirit Condor.

    While Ye Chen was engrossed in his little world, a ck silhouette ran toward Ye Chen. He used his Astral Body to investigate the iing figure and smiled. It was the Lynx.

    After Ye Chen had descended into the Sunken Jade Tower, the Lynx had decided toy low and treat its wound by the entrance of the cave as it waited for Ye Chen to reappear!

    Following the battle from before and the Spirit Pill that it had ingested, its power had increased. Now, it was on par with Qiu Ying.

    Six Tenth Level mystical beasts were all more powerful than a peak Tenth Level Combatant!

    Grandpa and father would surely be as excited if they saw the mystical beasts too! With so many beasts by their side, who would ever dare mess with the Ye n from now on?

    As the group journeyed on, the surrounding mystical beasts and humans scampered at the sight of them. After all, who else would possibly ever think to mess with Ye Chen save for the Three Major Sects, Celestial Beasts and mystical beasts anyway?

    Ye Chen started to pick up his pace as he thought about the Ye Castle. He wished he had wings to fly at that point.

    At the Ye Castle.

    The Dark Troopers hadpletely seized the Ye Castle. The ce waspletely swarmed with squads of well-geared Dark Troopers patrolling the area. There was an evenrger group of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce troops that were stationed outside the Ye Castle for extra fortification.

    Atop the performance stage, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest spotted heavy shackles to their bodies, legs, and hands. Their vicles to both sides of their shoulders were locked to prevent them from consolidating any Celestial Chi. They looked dispirited, bloodied, bruised, and pitiful. Meanwhile, Ye Meng, Ye Peng, Ye Mu, and the rest of the slightly lower ranking n members wore heavy chains as with the old and needy, who were herded into the group of prisoners.

    It had been days since their confinement and throughout the period, Liu Xun had ordered his men to provide them with just enough food that neither of them would die.

    Days had passed and there was no sign of that rumored powerful figure!

    ¡°Get up. His Majesty ising. I said get up, old man!¡± A Dark Trooper stopped behind Ye Changxuan and kicked him.

    Ye Changxuan stared at the Dark Trooper intensely.

    ¡°F*cking old man. You dare to resist even the most low ranking wardens? I¡¯ll give you a good kick!¡± The Dark Trooper violently kicked Ye Changxuan another time, causing the old man to fall.

    The impact had affected the wounds on his vicle and it caused him great pain. It was so painful that Ye Changxuan broke out in a cold sweat, though he did not groan at all. A Tenth Levelbatant would feel just as much pain as amon folk when it came to having their vicles locked up.

    ¡°Granduncle!¡±

    ¡°Sixth Uncle!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you all, we¡¯ll fight you!¡± Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, and some of them got up and rammed into some of the Dark Troopers.

    One of the Dark Troopers pped Ye Meng out of his way. Ye Meng¡¯s mouth was filled with blood. Like a bloodthirsty beast, he stared at the Dark Trooper menacingly.

    Another Dark Trooper kicked Ye Zhanlong out of the way. He turned to look at Ye Meng¡¯s terrifying expression and took a step back. He cussed. ¡°I¡¯ve killed many on the battlefield. Don¡¯t think for a second that I¡¯d have qualms about taking a child¡¯s life!¡±

    The Dark Trooper flipped Ye Meng over with his feet. The Dark Trooper was extremely arrogant but the Second-rank Prince had given orders to them to not murder anyone. So, when he hit Ye Meng, he did not incorporate a single trace of Celestial Chi into his attacks.

    ¡°These Ye n members sure are a bunch of fearless fools!¡± A Dark Trooper mused before turning to walk away.

    After a moment, Liu Kan, Liu Xan, and a group of men walked over. There were about ten plus of them. They scanned the Ye n members who sat on the floor, feeling a little sorry for them.

    ¡°Your Majesty, no matter how we punish them, they would never move.¡± A few Dark Troopers walked up to Liu Xun and shared their frustrations.

    ¡°Useless fools! You bunch can¡¯t even get a simple matter done!¡± Liu Xun scolded them and pped each of them on the face before sending them away.

    Days had gone by. Despite the amount of torture they had gone through, neither of the Ye n members gave in and that upset Liu Xun greatly. Previously, he had attempted to shove the pill down one of the member¡¯s throats but he would rather die than to take it, even trying to ram into a wall to take his life. Eventually, Liu Xun gave up. Even if he forced them to take the medicine, they would find a way to end their lives. He had to think of a way to get these stubborn people to submit!

    Up to that point, the rumored powerful figure had not appeared at all. Liu Xun dared not think to obliterate the family. For now, he chose to ransack the n¡¯s treasure vault. He went through certain Ye Family ssics and manuals to look for some clues and the more clues he came across, the more he hesitated. Thousands of years ago, the Ye n was an extremelyrge n with extremely aplished fighters. Despite having fallen from grace, there were still sub-ns belonging to the Ye n that showed that they were involved with certain ns from the Central Empire.

    Having thought of how Ye Chen had miraculously managed to recover from his crippled meridian, cultivated certain high tier martial arts techniques, and that he could tame beasts, Liu Xun found the ims of the Ye n being backed by a powerful figure rather usible.

    As for the Ye n¡¯s cultivation systems, Liu Xun only came across the Heaven Thunder Rend.It was, however, a rather weak martial arts technique and did not interest him at all.

    Regardless, Liu Xun had dug himself a deeper hole now though he was not one to cower in fear. The only solution to all of this was to get those stubborn b*stards under his control and make them take the pill. That way, if the Ye n truly had a powerful figure who had been looking out for them, he could use the hostages against the said figure.

    ¡°I tried to advise you but you wouldn¡¯t listen. It¡¯s been days and you lots are beginning to stink like poops in the toilet. Don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Liu Xun was infuriated just seeing the Ye n members.

    Ye Zhantian spat, his saliva containing traces of blood. He remarked harshly, ¡°Let¡¯s see what you got, Liu Xun. If I, Ye Zhantian ever frown, then I¡¯m a coward!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and kill us if you wish to do so, Liu Xun. The Ye n would never bow to you!¡± Ye Changxuan shouted.

    They were not afraid of anything, only they were worried for Ye Chen. All of them were silently hoping that Ye Chen would never return. So long as he was still out there, the Ye n would always have a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Very well, consider me intimidated.¡± Liu Xun put on an evil smile. ¡°Ye Changxuan, it¡¯s fine for an old man like you to die but what about the future generations of the n? They have a bright future ahead of them. Are you going to get them involved?¡±

    ¡°As sons of the Ye n, we would dly die without regrets. You can forget about using granduncle¡¯s name to threaten us!¡± Ye Peng, Ye Mu, and the rest were all equally tired but they still had a fighting spirit in them.

    In a world rife with chaos and where beasts roam, death lingered everywhere. Having been hardened to the harsh truths of life as a child, neither of them feared death!

    ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re going to force my hands, are you Ye Changxuan?¡± Liu Xun grew increasingly frustrated. These lots would never bow either way. ¡°Guards!¡±

    ¡°Right here!¡± A few Dark Troopers showed up.

    ¡°Hang them up!¡± Liu Xun¡¯s expression was fierce. He remarked cruelly, ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how long you can hold!¡±

    A couple of Dark Troopers went over and held Ye Peng, Ye Mu, Ye Meng, and the rest of the boys up. They were brought to a wooden post and were chained up.

    ¡°Give them a good beating!¡± Liu Xun ordered.

    ¡°Liu Xun, if you¡¯ve got guts, why don¡¯t youe at us? They¡¯re just kids!¡± Ye Zhantian and Ye Zhanlong tried to stand but the Dark Troopers kicked them down.

    ¡°Hmph. You asked for it. If you¡¯ve made your choice and you¡¯ve decided to take my pill, you belong to me. Only then, I¡¯ll release you. Otherwise, this is merely just the beginning,¡± Liu Xun spoke with a murderous expression. His ck eyes spoke of a certain nonchnce. Having braved countless battles, he had already been hardened long ago. Things had already escted to this point. There was no way he was going to back down!

    Ye Peng and thirty other youngsters wereid in a row, chained to wooden posts. The guards who stood beside took out a long, ck whip that seemed to carry thorns around the side.

    The Dark Trooper who stood before Ye Meng whipped. Itnded on Ye Meng¡¯s chest. His skin tore and blood spilled out.

    Ye Meng resisted from groaning, his tender cheeks were so twisted that he was probably going to crush his teeth from the gritting but he merely took in the pain. Like amon folk, he could not channel his Celestial Chi. The next whip would have knocked out an average person but he had managed to go on due to his years of martial arts training and grit.

    Ye Meng braced himself as the next whip was delivered.

    Ye Meng¡¯s vision dimmed, he was about to pass out.

    Smack, smack, smack. Whips rose and fell in the air. The clothes on Ye Meng and the rest were stained with blood.

 Chapter 117 - Ye Chenâ€™s Homecoming

    Chapter 117: Ye Chen¡¯s Homing

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest attempted to brave through to stand up but time after time, they were kicked back into the ground by the Dark Troopers. There seemed to be sadness in their anger.

    ¡°Liu Xun, I¡¯ll continue to haunt you even in death!¡± Ye Zhantian proimed as he behaved like an animal gone berserk!

    Liu Kan trembled slightly. He had spent most of his days enjoying life to the fullest and was no longer the tyrant from before. He could not help but feel sorry upon the Ye n members¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Little Xun, why don¡¯t we call it a day for now? If we continue to torture them, some of them might just die.¡± Liu Kan looked at Liu Xun in concern.

    Liu Xun stared at Liu Kan. ¡°You¡¯ve gone soft, Father. I¡¯d like to see just how long these stubborn Ye n members can hold. As long as they don¡¯t submit to me today, I¡¯ll continue to be cruel!¡± He looked to the other side to thedies.

    While the men were ced on the wooden posts, thedies were locked up on the other side.

    ¡°Are you going to take the pill or what?¡± Liu Xun grew violent. Liu Xun had taken countless lives and he was not going to let the Ye n intimidate him. So what if he had aroused the ire of a powerfulbatant? He did not fear death as he would just kill them for pushing his buttons!

    Seeing how the Ye n members continued to stare at him angrily and refused to submit, Liu Xun was bing more frustrated.

    ¡°Bring thedies of the Ye n over!¡± Liu Xun ordered.

    ¡°What are you going to do, Liu Xun?¡± Ye Changxuan and the rest had a bad feeling about it.

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ll see.¡± There was a twisted smile on Liu Xun¡¯s face.

    One of the girls by the name of Ye Mei was brought over. She was one of the more talented ones among the youngsters who happened to be an Eighth Level. Ye Mei, too, was wounded and looked defeated. She could not consolidate her Celestial Chi.

    Fear crept onto Ye Mei¡¯s face as the guards brought her over. Her clothes were tattered and her face a little dirty but neither of that could cover that attractive figure of hers. Plus, she had an air of elegance.

    Ye Mei could only react helplessly as the Dark Troopers stood menacingly before her like amb waiting to be ughtered.

    Liu Xun looked at Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest before lifting Ye Mei¡¯s chin with his right hand. A sexually suggestive smile showed on his face. ¡°Tsk tsk, such beauty. There¡¯s quite a number of beauties in the Ye Castle. A beauty like her should find a decent man, get married, and have a family. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d have a great family in the future. Only my men are all rather muscr and big, I wonder if she can take them?¡±

    ¡°Liu Xun, you savage! You should just die already!¡± One of the members who shared the name Zhan was infuriated. Those were their children!

    ¡°Heh heh, you guys forced my hands!¡± Liu Xun remarked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m about to show you just how eye-opening things can be! Once I¡¯m done, the rest of you can take your turns. After all, there are so many beauties in the Ye n. Tsk tsk.¡±

    A few of the guards came over and held Ye Mei by the arms and legs while Liu Xun began unbuttoning his clothes.

    The Dark Troopers leered at Ye Mei. Theyughed maniacally.

    Ye Mei was afraid and she struggled. She cried and pleaded for mercy, ¡°Please, don¡¯t!¡±

    Liu Xun was getting closer. As Ye Mei realized the unthinkable was about to happen, she struggled even more violently. Sadly, without her consolidated Celestial Chi, she could not free herself from the grasp of these Seventh Level Dark Troopers.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Meng cried loudly. Blood-soaked tears streamed from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, Liu Xun, I¡¯ll take your pill! Just let her go!¡±

    Just as Liu Xun arrived at Ye Mei¡¯s side, he stopped. He was delighted with what he had heard. ¡°Finally, someone caved in.¡± He looked at Ye Meng then at Ye Mei. ¡°Tsk tsk, it looks like that boy is deeply in love with you!¡± He turned to look at the Dark Troopers. ¡°Let her go!¡±

    Just women alone were enough to make Ye Meng submit to him. As long as they submitted to him, he could control them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Brother Ye Meng!¡± Ye Mei cried at the top of her lungs but she could not move as the Dark Troopers held her tightly.

    ¡°Untie him!¡± Liu Xun looked at Ye Meng. Ye Meng was the first to give in.

    The moment the Dark Troopers untied Ye Meng, he limped to the ground.

    ¡°Crawl to me and I¡¯ll reward you with the pill. If you don¡¯t do that, you know what will happen!¡±

    Ye Meng was filled with pain and internal struggles. If he kneeled, shame would follow him for the rest of his life and if he did not do so, Ye Mei¡¯s modesty would be humiliated.

    ¡°Down!¡± A Dark Trooper ordered as he kicked Ye Meng.

    Ye Meng¡¯s knee gave away and he got on both of his knees. During the brief moment before his knees had touched the ground, he felt a moment of despair. At that moment, a part of him had died.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father. I¡¯ve failed you, the n, and the ancestors.¡± Ye Meng cried.

    ¡°Ye Meng!¡± The sounds of sniffles from Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest could be heard. Ye Meng could no longer hear them. Slowly, he moved forward with his knees on the ground. With every step he took, a part of him died even more like he had been shed multiple times on the chest and bled profusely.

    ¡°Brother Ye Meng!¡± Ye Mei wailed. She could not bear to see him in such a state.

    Ye Meng was still crying. If he had a choice, he would rather die with dignity, never to live his life in shame yet he had yet to confess to the person he held dear to his heart. Even if it meant getting himself humiliated and betraying his dignity, he would protect her. Hopefully, his death would guarantee her life in return. Ye Meng took the pill in Liu Xun¡¯s hand and swallowed it.

    The rest of the Ye n members cried.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the pill, Liu Xun, just let them go!¡± Ye Zhanlong could not bear to see his son in such a state too. He felt heartbroken. He would rather die but these were all his family and nsmen!

    ¡°Very good! Ahahaha!¡± Liu Xun broke intoughter as Ye Zhanlong and the rest ate the pills. ¡°As long as you do as I say, I promise you a prosperous life!¡±

    Ye Zhanlong and the rest felt humiliated.

    Outside the passageway at the mines, Ye Chen relied on the memory of his Astral Body to search for the exit. The first time seeing the sunlight aftering out of the underworld made him a little excited. He could not help but feel like screaming at the top of his lungs.

    It felt like Ye Chen was out of prison and back to civilization. It was amazing!

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡± Little Tanuki cheered too. It was just as d to be out. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh. The White Zephyr Ape, Raven Hawk, and the remaining Tenth Level mystical beasts exited the cave.

    ¡°Odd. Why isn¡¯t there a single soul at the mines?¡± Ye Chen had a bad feeling when he saw the empty mines. The mine was the Ye n¡¯s source of ie. They would never cease production. Unless, something had happened to the Ye n? Ye Chen grew anxious.

    Chirp, chirp. The Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor took to the skies and flew toward the Ye Castle.

    Ye Chen dashed toward the Ye Castle. His mind was racing so hard that it was going to explode at any time. The Ye n must be safe!

    Father, grandpa, second uncle¡­ They had got to be safe!

 Chapter 118 - A Furious Ye Chen

    Chapter 118: A Furious Ye Chen

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen ran as fast as he could. He felt a mixture of emotions ¨C anxiety, fear, and terror ¨C all of it. He was afraid he woulde home to a gruesome scene to find one of the n members¡¯ bodies. Thinking about it scared him greatly.

    No, none of that would happen!

    Absolutely not!

    Back at the Ye Castle, ten of the n members had taken Liu Xun¡¯s pills. They looked defeated. From the moment they took the pill, they knew death awaited them.

    Two chirps came from the sky. The Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor circled above. The Raven Hawk was smaller in size and thus did not stand out as much. Meanwhile, the Vermillion Spirit Condor burned brightly in mes which made it seem extremely noticeable.

    Why was the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor appearing at the same time?

    The Ye n members were baffled. However, it ignited a spark of hope in them.

    What was going on? Liu Xun was momentarily stunned. The Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor were Tenth Level mystical beasts. As the Ye n members looked to the sky, he felt a moment of unease. Were the Ye n¡¯s reinforcements on their way?

    ¡°All Dark Troopers surround the Ye n members. If you see any sudden moves, kill them!¡± Liu Xun ordered. He was feeling restless, especially now that the Ye n members had been taken hostage by him.

    The hawk and condor circled the skies for a little while before flying further away.

    Perhaps they were just passing by?

    The Ye n members sunk into despair once more. Who woulde to the aid of the n? Ye Min? That was impossible. Ye Min had taken Ye Rou away and she would never turn back. As for Ye Chen, they did not wish that he would return. Liu Xun was a Tenth Levelbatant and Liu Kan was a mid-Tenth Levelbatant. Against two Tenth Levelbatants, the odds were against Ye Chen. It would be better if he remained outside, at least that would give the n some form of hope.

    Ye Chen was running in the forest as he received the message from the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor. He was fuming at this point.

    The castle was thoroughly surrounded by the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce cavalries and all the nsmen were taken hostage by Liu Xun.

    Father and grandpa were shackled. Even their vicles were locked up too. They looked seriously wounded as did the rest of the nsmen. The youngsters of the n were hung at the wooden posts, whipped by men until they bled profusely.

    Ye Chen clenched his fist so hard that his nails began to dig into his flesh and caused his palm to bleed. He was heartbroken at the scenario and most of all, furious to the point where he could not think straight.

    ¡®Liu Xun, I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces!¡¯

    Every part of Ye Chen was hot like fire. His Celestial Chi burst forth, a strong presence of Pressure appeared. He was determined to kill every single soul in the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    Ye Chen was not one to take lives simply. He had only taken lives in the past out of self-defense. Today, however, he was in a state of bloodlust.

    Ye Chen had never felt this much pain until today and that pain was enough for him to kill!

    ¡°Liu Xun, Liu Kan, Qiu Yang!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth. His joints were all fired up like a chain of explosions went off in them. He was so furious that he could no longer be reasoned with.

    Ye Chen never wanted to make any enemies. He merely wanted to get strong and to survive in the world. He was an orphan in the past and when he came to this world, he became a part of the Ye n. He had always thought of himself as an outsider, that he did not belong there. His soul came from a faraway world as that was where home was for him. Then, he was attacked by the Yun n and had his meridian channels crippled. His father and the rest worked hard to save his life. The nsmen cared for him while his grandpa and father protected him. Eventually, he opened up to the n. From that day onward, he told himself that the Ye n was his home and that he swore to protect them.

    Father, grandpa, second uncle, third uncle, Ye Rou¡­ All of them made Ye Chen feel the warmth of a family. His soul may havee from a different world but the blood that coursed through his veins belonged to the n. It taught him the meaning of blood is thicker than water and what it meant to be a part of the n! Most importantly, it taught him that he was no longer alone!

    It took a while for him to feel such love. Ye Chen cherished them greatly but now, someone intended to destroy the n! That person had crossed Ye Chen¡¯s line!

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Due to Ye Chen¡¯s ipetence, the Ye n was subjected to a near-annihtion over and over again. If his father, grandpa, and all of them died, he would never forgive himself!

    Just that thought was torturous for Ye Chen.

    Whoever it was that wanted to obliterate the Ye n, be it the Yun n, the Second-Prince¡¯s ce or even Qiu Ying, heck, even Great Emperor Mingwu, he would kill them all!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body transformed into a shadow and he quickly ran for the Ye Castle.

    There was only one objective in his mind ¨C to rescue his nsmen. Then, he would kill Liu Xun, Liu Kan, and Qiu Yang or whoever else who stood in his way.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± Little Tanuki had sensed Ye Chen¡¯s rage. Even Little Tanuki was terrified of him but it understood Ye Chen¡¯s feelings. When its n was attacked in the past, it felt the same as Ye Chen. It immediately gave the orders to the Raven Hawk, the Vermillion Spirit Condor, the Blizzard Leopard, the White Zephyr Ape, the Lynx, and the Crimson Golden Hound to protect the Ye n members at all costs!

    The six mystical beasts spread out in different directions to enter the Ye Castle.

    ¡°Who are you? This ce is under the Second-rank Prince¡¯s control. No one is allowed to venture beyond this point!¡± a few Dark Troopers who rode on top of their Nightwinds called out. The moment they saw Ye Chen sprinting at their direction, they went ahead to stop him.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Chen had reached the guard¡¯s side.

    That disy of demonic speed left the Dark Troopers in great shock.

    Crimson Cloud Searing Skies!

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was covered in mes. These were his mes of wrath!

    Bam! Ye Chen striked and hurled waves of fire at them. The Dark Troopers could not react in time and was sent flying away along with their steeds. Their Xuan-iron armor shattered into pieces and crumbled onto the ground. Their bodies flew a few feet away before dropping to the ground.

    Men or horses ¨C they were charred.

    The Dark Troopers could never sustain a hit from a Tenth Levelbatant, what more with Ye Chen being a beginner Tenth Level. Judging by his power, however, he was far morepetent than a mid-Tenth Level, perhaps even stronger than a peak Tenth Level.

    The Celestial Chi that Ye Chen had spent performing Crimson Cloud Searing Skies was replenished by the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi.

    ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re under attack!¡±

    Seeing the patrolling Dark Troopers getting murdered one by one, the troops who set up close to the Ye Castle fell back in. There were at least thousands of them.

    The Ye Castle was right before Ye Chen but the soldiers were endless!

    Kunlun Sundering the Mountains!

    Ye Chen leapt into the air and mmed one leg down. An endless stream of Fire and Metal elemental Celestial Chi poured forth. His kick contained the rage of Fire elemental Celestial Chi and the lethality of Metal elemental Celestial Chi. The strike came down like a broadsword swung at a great height.

    Bam. Arge hole was left in the ground. Ten plus bodies flew to the side, all of them charred and screaming for their lives. The other side of the bodies were swiftly shed to death by the Metal elemental Celestial Chi.

    One Kunlun Sundering the Mountains had effectively took out ten people. The might of one kick was truly terrifying.

 Chapter 119 - Killed Without Pardon!

    Chapter 119: Killed Without Pardon!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionEveryone from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce hurriedly retreated in fear. This guy was almost like a god of death! He was an extremely strong Tenth Level powerhouse. Who would dare toe forward and ward him off? That would certainly be a suicide mission!

    For these people, a Tenth Levelbatant could be considered as a god-like being. No matter how many people they had on their side, they would not be able to fend off a massacre by a Tenth Levelbatant.

    Ye Chen did not stop in his tracks after performing Kunlun Sundering the Mountains but proceeded to utilize the reactive force from Kunlun Sundering the Mountains tounch himself off the ground like a bullet and fly toward one of the Ye Castle¡¯s walls.

    Liu Xun and Liu Kan heard a loud noiseing from outside and became a little surprised and hesitant.

    ¡°Xu Zhong, keep an eye on these House of Ye hostages. If the situation bes desperate, you can make a decision based on your judgment!¡± Liu Xun nced at a burly guard beside him with a gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°Understood, Young Master,¡± Xu Zhong replied firmly. As the second strongestbatant of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce, Xu Zhong was even more capable than Mentor Qin. Moreover, he was Liu Xun¡¯s most loyal subordinate, so of course, he understood what Liu Xun meant when the Second-rank Prince ordered him to make a decision based on his judgment. Thus, heplied at once.

    Liu Xun and Liu Kan leaped onto the top of the Ye Castle¡¯s wall and noticed a silhouette charging rapidly toward the top of the castle wall. Upon closer look, they saw that it was Ye Chen!

    Did this young fellow not die in the Sunken Jade Tower? It seemed like his capabilities had improved immenselypared to before!

    Ye Chen was still rushing toward the top of the castle wall when he raised his head and saw Liu Xun and Liu Kan leaping onto the wall. Both parties became furious when their eyes met.

    ¡®Liu Xun! Liu Kan!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. You¡¯re not dead yet!¡± Liu Kan scoffed coldly. Although Ye Chen was still alive, this young fellow could not have achieved the Tenth Level within such a short period. Therefore, killing Ye Chen should still be a piece of cake for Liu Kan!

    Liu Kan sighed in relief after making sure that no one else hade along with Ye Chen. Initially, they thought that some unbelievably strong powerhouse had shown up, so they had been rather afraid. However, the person turned out to be just a harmless kid. This young fellow could never reverse the situation on his own anyway!

    As Liu Kan recalled the capabilities Ye Chen had shown in the Sunken Jade Tower, he decided not to hold back andunched a Ceaseless Death Palm right away.

    A cold and lethal bout of energy surged out of Liu Kan¡¯s palm like a stream of bone-chilling cold air.

    This was a lower Tier Six martial arts technique that had taken him ten years to cultivate. It was an Ice elemental technique. The moment a person was struck by the Ceaseless Death Palm, a stream of cold energy would surge into the person¡¯s body and damage their meridian channels. During his time in Capital City, Liu Kan had depended on his Ceaseless Death Palm to defeat almost all other fighters of the same level.

    Liu Kan had relied on his military exploits to acquire this martial arts technique from the imperial family¡¯s treasury, after which he spent five years studying and modifying the technique with the help of some experts to merge it with the cultivation system he had been practicing.

    ¡°Take this, you brat!¡± Liu Kan was one step ahead of Liu Xun andunched his attack on Ye Chen first.

    Liu Kan¡¯s palm was about to hit Ye Chen when he saw a cold gleam flickered in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. It looked as piercing and menacing as a sharp sword. Instantly, a sense of restlessness and fear rose in Liu Kan¡¯s heart. What a strong murderous intent!

    Before Liu Kan could react, Ye Chen let out a furious cry. Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun!

    Ye Chen had been umting his Celestial Chi for this attack. At that moment, his Celestial Chi surged out of his body all at once like a tsunami while he felt his body burning like a ball of me.

    Ye Chen had only one thought in his mind at that moment ¨C ¡®Kill Liu Kan!¡¯ Although it required arge amount of Celestial Chi to perform Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Ye Chen did not hold back the slightest since Little Tanuki was by his side.

    The bone-chilling cold energy from the Ceaseless Death Palm instantly vanished without a trace as it collided into this towering ball of me.

    ¡°What happened? What martial arts technique is this?¡± Liu Kan had never seen such a powerful martial arts technique before. The most brutal martial arts technique to be found in the imperial family¡¯s treasury of the Xiwu Empire was merely a lower Tier Six technique. The Ceaseless Death Palm was on apletely different tierpared to this Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun technique.

    How could a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old brat master such an astounding martial arts technique?

    When Liu Kan felt the raging fiery force of Ye Chen¡¯s Heavenly King Rupturing the Suning at him directly, he panicked and tried to dodge the attack but his movements were too slow.

    Indeed, Ye Chen would never allow Liu Kan to escape that easily. As his palm energy struck Liu Kan¡¯s chest, Liu Kan¡¯s Pure Yang Chi Construct immediately fell apart. Thus, the mighty fiery force instantly prated through his body and flowed out from his back. Truly, Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun could destroy the vital functions of the human body in an instant.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re already at mid-Tenth Level?¡± Liu Kan looked stunned, terrified, unconvinced, and furious all at once as a mixture of emotions flitted across his face. Then, his expression turned gloomy while his eyes grewrge as though he was still having a difficult time epting the fact that he had been defeated in one move. Liu Kan was also struggling to believe that Ye Chen had surpassed him in power within such a short amount of time and his body was sent flying away.

    Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun was a lethal technique, so Liu Kan was going to die!

    Liu Xun was a step behind Liu Kan and had hastily channeled his Celestial Chi to defend himself when he felt a mighty bout of zing Celestial Chiing at him. As he looked ahead and saw Liu Kan¡¯s body flying backward toward him, Liu Xun quickly reached out and caught hold of Liu Kan. Instantly, an overpowering force surged into Liu Xun¡¯s body through his hands and caused him to stumble a few steps backward. When he finally managed to steady himself, Liu Xun immediately sensed that Liu Kan¡¯s body had been ruined on the inside as Liu Kan had lost most of his Celestial Chi while his meridian channels had ruptured into pieces.

    Liu Kan had been crippled in just one move! As Liu Xun turned his gaze to the young man in front of him, his eyes were filled with deep fear.

    How did this brat enhance his capabilities so quickly?

    Liu Xun howled indignantly in his heart. Liu Kan was a mid-Tenth Levelbatant and yet had been defeated by Ye Chen in one move. Thus, it was all the more impossible for Liu Xun to go up against Ye Chen. It had never urred to Liu Xun that he would end up failing toplete such a simple task.

    After having performed Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Ye Chen was left with only ten to twenty percent of Celestial Chi in his body, so he stopped in his tracks and quickly recovered his Celestial Chi while ring coldly at Liu Xun.

    Liu Xun retreated some distance away while holding onto Liu Kan, who was on the brink of death, and then stared at Ye Chen warily with a dark expression. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be defeated by you but you shouldn¡¯t feel pleased with yourself just yet because I¡¯ve held everyone from the House of Ye hostage! If you dare to take another step forward, I shall wipe out the entire Ye n!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re capable of wiping out the entire Ye n? You should take a look at what¡¯s going on behind you!¡± Ye Chenughed coldly and burst into rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to look behind me? As if I would fall for your tricks.¡± Liu Xun scoffed scornfully but then suddenly heard the sound of screams and fightinging from within the Ye Castle behind him. From the corner of his eye, he saw that a few mystical beasts had appeared unexpectedly and had unleashed an overwhelming wave of attacks. The Dark Troopers were forced to retreat. Even Xu Zhong had been struck down and killed by a Raven Hawk.

    These were all Tenth Level mystical beasts and there were six of them in total. A hopeless look instantly appeared on Liu Xun¡¯s face. How did Ye Chen manage to find so many Tenth Level mystical beasts? Indeed, these Tenth Level mystical beasts were impressive!

    ¡°Ye Chen, there haven¡¯t been any unresolved grudges between us before this. If you¡¯re willing to drop this matter, I can let bygones be bygones and appoint you as a high official of my pce. Then, the House of Ye will be able to enjoy the highest honor and prestige in Donglin County from now on.¡± Liu Xun¡¯s tone became slightly less forceful when he noticed that the situation had turned against him.

    ¡°The highest honor and prestige? The House of Ye has no care for such things!¡± Ye Chen took a step forward as he had recovered his Celestial Chi to arge extent, which should be more than enough for him to deal with Liu Xun.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Liu Xun yelled hysterically as dread filled his heart when he saw Ye Chen moving closer to him.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill you? All those who bully and humiliate the House of Ye should be killed without pardon!¡± Ye Chen huffed with disdain as he continued to walk toward Liu Xun, one step at a time.

    Ye Chen¡¯s angry huff was like a hammer pounding violently on Liu Xun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been conferred the title of Second-rank Prince by Great Emperor Mingwu. Meanwhile, my father, Liu Kan, is the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Minister of War. Ye Chen, is the House of Ye nning to rise in rebellion by killing two important courtiers of the imperial court in one go?¡± Liu Xun looked almost mad.

 Chapter 120 - Liu Xun, Die!

    Chapter 120: Liu Xun, Die!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen slowed down for a moment. Indeed, Liu Xun and Liu Kan had a huge empire as their backing. Compared to such strong state apparatuses, the House of Ye was a truly negligible force!

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re afraid now, aren¡¯t you? If you kill me and my father, Liu Kan, Great Emperor Mingwu will certainly dispatch his army to wipe out the House of Ye! Ye Chen, it¡¯s not toote for you to apologize to me right now. If not, you¡¯ll die a miserable death!¡± Liu Xun said arrogantly and became less fearful the moment he noticed Ye Chen hesitating.

    ¡°I¡¯ll surely kill all those who bully the Ye n. Even if Great Emperor Mingwu shows up in person, so what? He¡¯s just a Heavenly Venerable Onebatant. If he tried to wipe out the House of Ye, I¡¯ll kill him as well! Liu Xun, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Ye Chen had already weighed his options. If Great Emperor Mingwu decided to annihte them, the House of Ye could rebel against the Xiwu Empire and find somewhere else to settle down in this whole wide world. While a Heavenly Venerable Onebatant was powerful, Ye Chen was not exactly afraid of such a figure since he had even encountered a Daemon King before.

    Ye Chen held out his hand in a w-like manner as he performed Gale Storm Talon while aiming for Liu Xun¡¯s throat.

    Liu Xun was frightened out of his wits by that swift and fierce iing Gale Storm Talon attack and felt his body trembling all over. Ye Chen was not even afraid of Great Emperor Mingwu? How could this be? Was he not afraid that Great Emperor Mingwu would try to exterminate the entire House of Ye? As he watched Ye Chen¡¯s approaching Gale Storm Talon, Liu Xun suddenly felt a strong desire to live and abruptly shoved a half-dead Liu Kan forward before gliding backward rapidly.

    Ye Chen swung his arm and hit Liu Kan out of the way. As he stared at Liu Kan, who was hurriedly retreating from him, Ye Chen¡¯s expression turned dark with uncontroble rage.

    Liu Kan was Liu Xun¡¯s father but Liu Xun had put his father in danger¡¯s way during such a critical moment. This inhumane and vile person deserved to die!

    ¡°Liu Xun, ept your death now!¡± After sending Liu Kan flying away, Ye Chen charged forward abruptly and shot ahead like a great hawk. Soon, he caught up to Liu Xun and performed Gale Storm Talon, swinging his w-like hand at Liu Xun¡¯s throat more fiercely and swiftly.

    Liu Xun nced below and found that his troops had been defeated in andslide while the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor were circling in the sky. There was no way he could get out of this predicament at that point.

    ¡°I, Liu Xun, have been a powerful and formidable figure all my life. I never thought that I would die at the hands of an inexperienced young kid. Fate is too unfair. I refuse to ept this. I refuse to ept this!¡± Liu Xun shouted and seemed as though he had gone crazy. Not so long ago, he had been enthusiastically nning and preparing to gain control of all the powerful parties within Donglin County. The situation had been progressing step by step ording to his ns as he slowly took control of these parties one after another. However, he had never expected to encounter such a variable at the Ye Castle!

    Everyone had their fate and destiny. Heaven was bound to punish evildoers and made sure that such people would receive their appropriate retribution!

    Ye Chen was struck by sudden inspiration and came to realize some truth about Dao. As long as one was living in this world, one could never escape from being governed by the rules of Dao. Thus, those leading an unjust life would certainly run out of luck at some point.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen increased his speed suddenly and seized Liu Xun¡¯s throat. Overwhelmed by hispelling and powerful aura, Liu Xun could not even move a muscle and could only look on helplessly while Ye Chen grabbed hold of his throat.

    A surge of Celestial Chu flowed out of Ye Chen¡¯s palm and trapped Liu Xun¡¯s voice in his throat in a loud ¡°ka-boom¡±. Then, Ye Chen tossed Liu Xun up at the sky and immediately somersaulted into the air before performing Kunlun Sundering the Mountains. As Liu Xun took a direct hit on his abdomen, his Chi Construct Barrier crumbled all at once and his body came crashing to the ground like a shooting star.

    The Dark Troopers on the ground were still being assailed by the six Tenth Level mystical beasts. When they witnessed how Liu Kan and Liu Xun had beenpletely defeated by Ye Chen, they gave up all hope and tried to flee in a panic.

    All the Ye n members had been consumed with despair but became startled when these six Tenth Level beasts appeared out of nowhere and went on a killing spree against the Dark Troopers. These Tenth Level beasts were simply too strong. A ck Lynx continuously killed over a hundred Dark Troopers by biting them to death. The troops¡¯ Dark Xuan-iron Armor was as weak as tofu and instantly shattered into pieces against the Lynx¡¯s sharp teeth. Furthermore, all swords and spears broke into half when theynded on its body. Nheless, this Lynx seemed to be the weakest among the six mystical beasts. Compared to it, the Crimson Gold Hound and the Blizzard Leopard were much stronger and had both killed hundreds of Dark Troopers. The Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor flew in the sky and would swoop down to attack and kill an Eighth Level or a Ninth Levelbatant every once in a while. The remaining Zephyr White Ape was even more ferocious and violent as it could be seen grabbing a Dark Trooper and tearing the person in half while snarling loudly. Then, it thumped its chest and let out a series of furious roars before dashing forward abruptly and colliding into more than ten Dark Troopers. All of whom were sent flying away by the impact.

    This was a one-sided massacre!

    Even Xu Zhong, who was a top Ninth Level fighter, had his skull crushed by the Raven Hawk when it swooped down to attack him. As for the other Ninth Levelbatants who were trying to flee, they met with a simr fate and werepletely incapable of attacking back. Blood-curdling screams could be heard from all directions.

    Upon seeing these fearsome Tenth Level mystical beasts, the Ye n members prepared themselves for the worst. However, they became confused when they came to notice that these Tenth Level beasts would not harm anyone from the House of Ye. Suddenly, someone among them shouted in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s Little Chen. Little Chen has returned!¡±

    The n members lifted their gaze and looked toward the castle wall where they saw a ray of fiery light shot up into the sky. A momentter, a silhouette fell off the castle wall. It was Liu Kan. Meanwhile, another person could be seen gliding backward away from the top of the wall. That was the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun. Before Liu Xun managed to move any further, a silhouette charged toward him at lightning speed and seized his throat. Then, the person sent Liu Xun flying down with a palm attack.

    Liu Xun crashed heavily to the ground in a thunderous noise, causing dust to rise and drift all over the sky. A deep pit was left in the ground.

    A few n members were worried that Liu Xun was not dead yet, so they frantically rushed towards the deep pit even while wearing heavy shackles.

    The other n members, who had initially been in despair, began rising to their feet with tears in their eyes. They had never thought that Ye Chen would make such a god-like appearance and defeated two Tenth Level powerhouses from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. On top of that, he had even brought along six Tenth Level mystical beasts!

    They wept and cried their lungs out to release all the emotions in their hearts. There was finally hope for the Ye n to survive. Their n members had been saved atst!

    Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and a few others stumbled and copsed to the ground. They had been tenaciously relying on their determination and willpower to hold themselves together over the past few days. So when they saw Ye Chen return and realized that the House of Ye was going to survive this cmity after all, the mixture of great sorrow and joy within them caused these elders to turn pale and copse one after another.

    ¡°Father, granduncle!¡± Ye Chen anxiously ran over.

    ¡°Chief, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Ye Ping and the rest of the n members sobbed in relief. These people did not even shed a tear while they were being beaten with barbed whips to the point of bleeding before this. However, when they saw Ye Chen return, they all began to cry.

    Some older women and weaker children who could still move around freely hurried over to release all the n members who had been tied to wooden stakes.

    Ye Chen rushed over to Ye Zhantian¡¯s side and used his Celestial Chi to examine his father. When he realized it was due to exhaustion that Ye Zhantian had copsed, he quickly injected a stream of Celestial Chi into Ye Zhantian¡¯s body and then nced at his father¡¯s shoulders. Instantly, Ye Chen saw that two iron chains as thick as his thumb had been driven into the flesh above their corbones to hold them in ce. His heart trembled at this sight.

    Aside from Ye Zhantian, all other n members above the Ninth Level were shackled in the same way.

    ¡°Liu Xun!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth in resentment and regretted havingunched such a lethal attack earlier. He should not have allowed Liu Xun to die so easily. If Liu Xun was still alive, Ye Chen would make his life a living hell. Ye Chen moved his right hand while channeling his Celestial Chi and shattered the iron chains which came with an explosive sound.

    One by one, Ye Chen helped Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the other nsmen remove their shackles.

    ¡°Chief, hurry up and take a look at Brother Ye Meng. Brother Ye Meng¡­¡± Ye Mei sobbed desperately while holding Ye Meng, who was lying limp on the ground, in her arms.

    Ye Chen rushed over at once and ced his right hand on Ye Meng¡¯s wrist to examine his overall condition. He found that Ye Meng¡¯s heart meridian had been severely damaged and that Ye Meng had lost most of his chi, so Ye Chen hurriedly sent a stream of Celestial Chi into his friend¡¯s body. Then, he noticed that the Celestial Chi within Ye Meng¡¯s body contained a strange type of force.

 Chapter 121 - Mystical Beasts Attacking the City?

    Chapter 121: Mystical Beasts Attacking the City?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Ye Meng is okay. He won¡¯t die. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something strange lingering in his body. Ye Mei, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of taking care of Ye Meng,¡± Ye Chen said while ncing at Ye Mei.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Mei hurriedly wiped the tears off her face.

    After having wiped out the Dark Troopers, the six Tenth Level mystical beasts went out of the Ye Castle and proceeded to attack at the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce army. Seeing as even the Dark Troopers had been annihted, these pce army troops stood no chance against the beasts since they consisted of only ordinary Third Level and Fourth Levelbatants. Thus, the army was hunted down aggressively and was soon defeated.

    The House of Ye went into a busy state. They could hardly recover from the damages inflicted by the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce in such a short time.

    ¡°Little Chen, Liu Xun had made Little Meng and Zhanlong take some type of poison. Hurry up. Don¡¯t let those people at the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce destroy the antidote.¡± Ye Changxuan¡¯s voice sounded hoarse as he used thest bit of his strength to speak to Ye Chen.

    It finally made sense to Ye Chen why he had detected that strange force in Ye Meng¡¯s body. It was because Ye Meng had taken some kind of poison from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. Since he did not know how lethal this poison was, Ye Chen did not dare to dy the matter and quickly sat on the Raven Hawk¡¯s back with Little Tanuki. He also brought along the Vermillion Spirit Condor and the Zephyr White Ape as he hurried on his way to Donglin City.

    The Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor flew across the sky at an incredible speed while the Zephyr White Ape¡¯s gigantic head looked like a small mountain moving rapidly on the ground as it knocked down all the trees in its way in a continuous crashing noise.

    This trip to Donglin City would result in everyone finding out the House of Ye¡¯s true capabilities. However, Ye Chen was not afraid at all as he wanted to send a warning to everyone in the world. Whoever dared to attack the House of Ye, he would kill them all!

    Ye Chen was aware that he had gotten himself into huge trouble by killing two important courtiers of the Xiwu Empire. Great Emperor Mingwu probably would not let him off the hook that easily. ¡®Even if the imperial court deploys its army, I, Ye Chen, will courageously engage them in battle!¡¯

    While he was traveling, Ye Chen had already thought about the situation carefully. Indeed, given his current capabilities, he was no match for Great Emperor Mingwu. It would still be fine if Great Emperor Mingwu decided not to attack the Ye n after all. However, if the emperor dispatched his troops to deal with the Ye n, then Ye Chen would either seek help from the Three Major Sects or lead his n members out of the Xiwu Empire.

    It would take at least a month for Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s troops toe to them from Capital City, so the House of Ye could still afford to recuperate and build their strength during this one month¡¯s time. Ye Chen could make arrangements for his n members to hide in the valley that used to be home to Little Tanuki first and then think of a way to escape.

    That valley was such a remote and secluded ce. The Xiwu Empire¡¯s army probably would not dare to enter the Lianyun Mountains to search for them anyway, so that should be a safe hiding ce!

    As he thought of this, all of Ye Chen¡¯s worries faded away. ¡®When I reach the Heavenly Venerable Rank in my cultivation, I¡¯d like to see who else in the Xiwu Empire is capable of defeating me! When that timees, I¡¯ll seek all those who have oppressed the House of Ye and settle ounts with them!¡¯

    Ye Chen let out a long howl at the sky to vent his mncholy emotions, which had been triggered by Liu Xun¡¯s actions. His voice sounded like rumbling thunder as it echoed through the Lianyun Mountains and startled all the mystical beasts within the mountain range, causing them to flee in all directions.

    Ye Chen wondered if Qiu Ying was present at the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce in Donglin City. If Qiu Ying was there, Ye Chen would not mind killing the guy too. In any case, he had already killed the Second-rank Prince of Donglin and the Minister of War. It would not make a difference for him to kill the Left Prime Minister as well!

    Donglin City was the most prosperous ce in Donglin County. This was a ce where many people woulde and go as well as gather to do business. After all, mostrge families and ns living within the borders of Donglin County had set up shops here to sell goods and materials produced by them and would also buy their necessities from other shops in this ce.

    Donglin City had a poption of five to six million people. The city could be divided into two parts, which were the inner city and the outer city, and was surrounded by tall city walls while its streets were wide and spacious. A ten-thousand-man army was stationed at a base camp in the city, which Liu Xun had taken a lot of trouble to manage.

    These days, some rumors had spread in a certain restaurant in the city.

    ¡°I heard that the Second-rank Prince has brought along the Dark Troopers and a troop of five to six thousand men toy siege to the Ye Castle. They¡¯ve been under siege for ten days now. The House of Ye is probably going to get annihted soon!¡±

    ¡°Does this House of Ye have any powerful backing? Why would the Second-rank Prince mobilize so many people this time? They¡¯re just a small n. Did he have to dispatch all Dark Troopers? I find this very difficult to understand.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The House of Ye has been in the limelighttely because a genius at cultivation has appeared in their n!¡±

    ¡°These so-called geniuses would only cause trouble to their ns. Who has the highest authority in Donglin? Of course, it¡¯s the Second-rank Prince. Any n that produces a genius at cultivation would be posing a challenge to the Second-rank Prince, so it¡¯s no surprise for them to be suppressed and get beaten up.¡±

    ¡°This particr genius from the House of Ye is an extraordinary figure. He became an Eighth Levelbatant at the age of seventeen and has made a great name for himself during the Grand Martial Tournament of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. The Master Apothecary, Xuanyi, has chosen this person to be his prot¨¦g¨¦. It¡¯s said that this guy is exceptionally talented and is capable of bing a master apothecary someday! However, for some reason, he hasn¡¯t gone to the capital with Master Li.¡±

    ¡°This genius is indeed impressive. Logically speaking, such a genius would never stay in a small ce like this. Why would the Second-rank Prince be enemies with the House of Ye then?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more to the situation than you know. That genius once suffered an ambush when he was still young and had his meridians severely damaged. The Ye n Chief, Ye Zhantian, knelt before the Second-rank Prince of Donglin and begged for the Nexus Pill on his behalf but got beaten up and driven away by the Second-rank Prince. That was how they became enemies.¡±

    ¡°The Second-rank Prince of Donglin hascked foresight. Had he given them the Nexus Pill, he would¡¯ve be a great benefactor to them. When that person bes a master apothecary in the future, the benefits the Second-rank Prince could gain would be far greaterpared to a Nexus Pill.¡±

    ¡°The Second-rank Prince can¡¯t foretell the future, unlike those people from the Oracle Sect. How could he have known that this person would be able to reverse his hopeless situation after having suffered such serious damages to his meridians and proceed to be a genius at cultivation within such a short amount of time?¡±

    The people sighed among themselves. Indeed, one could never know what would happen in the future. At this point, even if the Second-rank Prince of Donglin made up his mind to annihte the House of Ye, he would most likely end up offending the Master Apothecary Xuanyi, who was the only master apothecary of the Xiwu Empire!

    While the people were still chatting in the restaurant, two chirping sounds could be heard from outside as two dark silhouettes swept across the sky. Instantly, the streets fell into chaos.

    ¡°What are those things?¡± Many people pointed at the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor in the sky.

    ¡°Those are mystical beasts ¡ª a Raven Hawk and a Vermillion Spirit Condor!¡±

    ¡°Could these mystical beasts be nning to attack the city?¡±

    Donglin City was in a state of disorder and panic. Nheless, when the people saw that the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit did not swoop down to prey on any of them but continued flying toward the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce, they became anxious and uncertain as they could not understand what was going on.

    Outside the city wall, a group of Donglin City guards were chatting among themselves when they suddenly caught sight of an enormous white figure charging in their direction from afar. Trees kept tumbling down around the beast while dust and dirt rose from the ground and filled the air. The sound of this enormous beast running over echoed like rumbling thunder and caused these guards¡¯ expressions to change at once. What on earth was happening?

    When they could finally get a clearer view of this white figure, they found that it was a giant white ape that was around four to five meters tall. Their hearts trembled in fear when they saw how tall it was.

    ¡°Mystical beasts are attacking the city!¡±

    ¡°Mystical beasts are attacking the city!¡±

    Fire beacons were lit on the city walls as all the guards became nervous and got drenched in cold sweat. They wondered what level this mystical beast was, given its enormous body size.

    They began operating the huge crossbows and catapults on the city wall andunchedrge rocks to attack the Zephyr White Ape.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Zephyr White Ape thumped its chest while roaring furiously. When it saw the iing rocks, it swung its arms around abruptly and smashed them into pieces. As thoserge rocks shattered in the air one after another in a string of booming noises, broken pieces of rocks flew all over the ce.

    As some of the broken rocks fell on the Zephyr White Ape, it seemed as though these shattered rock pieces were falling on a steel te seeing as they did no harm to the beast at all and merely bounced off its body. Theserge rocks might have been more of a threat against Ninth Levelbatants but were useless against Tenth Level fighters.

    The Zephyr White Ape suddenly increased its speed and charged toward the city gate.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. A wave of arrows shot toward the Zephyr White Ape but it paid no attention to them and allowed the arrows to shower down on its body. Ding, ding, ding. Countless arrows were bent or broken by the time they fell to the ground yet the Zephyr White Ape remainedpletely unscathed.

    One round of attack from the crossbows and catapults on the city wall was sufficient to kill any Ninth Level mystical beast. However, at that moment, these weapons could not do the slightest harm to the Zephyr White Ape. This was an extremely powerful Tenth Level mystical beast! The guards on the city wall turned pale with fright as they found thatpared to facing a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, it was more terrifying to go up against a Tenth Level beast like this one!

 Chapter 122 - Where Is the Antidote?

    Chapter 122: Where Is the Antidote?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Zephyr White Ape continued charging ahead until it reached the city gate and then swung its arms at the thick and sturdy gate.

    The city gate made out of Xuan-iron fell apart in a loud crash. Behind the city gate, hundreds of guards had been using a huge wooden nk to stop the gate from opening, so as the gate fell apart, the guards were sent flying away along with the wooden nk.

    The Zephyr White Ape entered through the city gate without any hindrance. As it ran wildly along the spacious streets, the crowds on the streets dispersed and retreated.

    A young girl stood at the center of a street looking pale and terrified. She was about to get run over by the Zephyr White Ape when the beast suddenly leapt off the ground and moved over tens of meters through the air in a sh so those people on the street were left staring after its white retreating figure.

    The Zephyr White Ape¡¯s appearance had frightened everyone in Donglin City out of their wits. To their surprise, the beast seemed to possess some human qualities since it did not go berserk and cause destruction in the city. Aside from the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce army that came to seek their deaths by attacking it, the Zephyr White Ape did not harm any civilians. Instead, it simply ran ahead, heading for the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    At the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    The pce was filled with songs and dances as usual. In the main hall, Liu Zhen was resting his head on thep of a beautiful woman while sipping good wine. He would asionally run his hand up and down the woman¡¯s thigh and make her giggle bashfully. There were more than twenty other scantily dressed female entertainers with alluring bodies in the main hall. As they danced gracefully and swayed the curves of their well-endowed bodies, the main hall became pervaded with an air of hedonism and sensuality.

    ¡®I wonder what my father has done to those people at the Ye Castle,¡¯ Liu Zhen thought. How he wished Liu Xun would keep staying at the Ye Castle and nevere back. That way, Liu Zhen could continue being the one calling the shots at the pce. When he recalled the things he had done with his father¡¯s few concubines, he felt his heart beating with excitement. This was not the first time he hadmitted a taboo act like that anyway. ¡®The House of Ye has brought about their destruction. I heard that Ye Chen guy has died in the Sunken Jade Tower. He got off way too easily! I wonder what has happened to those two prettydies from the House of Ye? Tsk, tsk. What a pity.¡¯

    Liu Zhen raised his head and downed a cup of wine. While he was reveling in the women¡¯s beauty, a silhouette dashed over at lightning speed and lifted him by the neck before mming him against the wall behind him in a loud bang.

    As Liu Zhen¡¯s body collided into the wall, he felt as though all of his bones were about to shatter into pieces. An excruciating pain pierced through him and instantly made him recover from his drunken state.

    The women screamed in panic and escaped in a flurry.

    ¡°Guards, we¡¯ve been attacked by an assassin!¡±

    Liu Xun soon sobered up and opened his hazy, tipsy eyes while experiencing a sharp pain all over his body. When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s face, his heart skipped a beat and he yelled in shock, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Liu Xun tried to gather his Celestial Chi and attack Ye Chen but the Celestial Chi in his body was being suppressed by a mighty force, so it became extremely hard to even channel his chi. This was a Tenth Level powerhouse! Liu Zhen felt his hands and feet turning cold at once as he finally realized how powerful a Tenth Levelbatant truly was.

    The sounds of weapons shing could be heard outside. The guards of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce were trying to enter the main hall but were blocked by the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor. One could easily guess the oue of a battle between a group of Seventh to Eighth Level guards and two Tenth Level mystical beasts.

    ¡°Let go of me right away. If not, when my father and grandfather return, I¡¯ll make sure you get what you deserve!¡± Liu Zhen shouted and tried to appear strong but was feeling uncertain in his heart. After all, Liu Xun and Liu Kan were merely Tenth Levelbatants too!

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly. ¡°Do you think Liu Xun and Liu Kan are capable ofing back alive?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words struck Liu Zhen¡¯s heart like a heavy blow from a hammer. Liu Zhen red at Ye Chen and looked rather frightened. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Liu Xun and Liu Kan have already been killed at the Ye Castle.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether or not you choose to believe this. I¡¯vee to your pce to look for something. Hurry up and tell me where you guys have kept all your medicinal pills!¡± Ye Chen demanded while picking Liu Zhen up and mming him against the wall once more. Liu Zhen nearly spat out blood.

    ¡°I get it now. Your Ye n members have taken my father¡¯s poison. I¡¯ll never tell you where the antidote is unless you let go of me first. Otherwise, all those people at the Ye Castle are going to die!¡± Liu Zhen yelled harshly while grabbing onto hisst means of survival.

    ¡°Do you think that just because you refuse to tell me, I¡¯d have no other way of finding the antidote?¡± Ye Chen nced at Little Tanuki, which had been resting on his shoulder. ¡°Little Tanuki, it¡¯s time for you to work your magic!¡±

    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± Little Tanuki responded and leaped off his shoulder before turning into a white streak as it whizzed away.

    When Liu Zhen saw this strange tanuki, which seemed to possess human-like qualities, his heart began to waver. Could this tanuki be capable of locating the antidote?

    ¡°Let go of me and I¡¯ll tell you where the antidote is!¡± Liu Zhen kept struggling to break free.

    ¡°With both Liu Xun and Liu Kan dead now, do you think I¡¯ll let you live?¡± Ye Chen stared at Liu Zhen coldly. He would never set a tiger free and breed cmity for the future. If Liu Zhen received some fortuitous encounterter on because Ye Chen had allowed him to escape, the guy would certainly be a threat to the House of Ye someday!

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s reply, Liu Zhen felt as though his strength had been sucked out of him all at once. He still had a great future ahead of him and was looking forward to enjoying a life of riches and luxury, so he was not ready to die just yet! ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Help me find the antidote and I¡¯ll give you a quick and painless death,¡± Ye Chen replied decisively and bluntly.

    ¡°You monster!¡± Liu Zhen screamed with rage and continued struggling. ¡°You might as well kill me already!¡± Liu Zhen tried tomit suicide but then came to realize that when one was in the powerful presence of a Tenth Levelbatant, evenmitting suicide was a luxury!

    Ye Chenughed humorlessly. If the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce had not bullied the House of Ye, he would not have stood up and struck back like this. People reaped what they sowed, no one should me others for their fate!

    As time slowly passed by, every second felt like torture to Liu Zhen.

    After a while, Little Tanuki reappeared holding seven Heaven-Earth Pouches in its mouth. These Heaven-Earth Pouches had been embroidered with the words ¡°Second-Prince¡¯s Pce in Donglin¡± using silk thread.

    Upon seeing these seven Heaven-Earth Pouches, Liu Zhen¡¯s eyes widened in terror and recognition. Out of these seven pouches, one was his, two belonged to Liu Xun, and two belonged to Liu Kan. As for the remaining two, those pouches held no importance whatsoever. All of these Heaven-Earth Pouches had been kept in the most secret ces. How on earth did this tanuki manage to locate them?

    Ye Chen opened the first Heaven-Earth Pouch and found that most of its contents were items like Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills. He moved on to another Heaven-Earth Pouch and found many porcin bottles in it. These porcin bottles contained countless green and ck medicinal pills.

    ¡°Among these two types of pills, the ck ones should be poisonous. Are the green ones the antidote then?¡± Ye Chen stared intently at Liu Zhen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Liu Zhen shouted in fear.

    ¡°Seems like I guessed correctly.¡± Ye Chen had been using his Astral Body to constantly observe Liu Zhen¡¯s emotional fluctuations, so based on the changes in the guy¡¯s emotions, he was able to verify his guesses.

    ¡°How am I supposed to use these pills?¡± Ye Chen studied him with a cold gaze that seemed to pierce directly into Liu Zhen¡¯s heart.

    Liu Zhen was nearly driven mad by fear under Ye Chen¡¯s scrutiny and cried out involuntarily, ¡°This isn¡¯t the antidote. There isn¡¯t any antidote for this poison. Even the Master Apothecary might not necessarily be capable of creating an antidote for it. These green-colored pills can only help alleviate the effects of the poison. Take one pill every month. If you stopped taking it for even a month, then you could only wait for death toe!¡±

    When he heard Liu Zhen¡¯s words, Ye Chen felt his heart clench with worry as his intuition told him that Liu Zhen was most likely not lying. In that case, could no one cure Ye Meng and Second Uncle of the poison? No, there had to be some other way to solve this issue. Since he had found so many green pills here, they should be able to survive for a few more years. Perhaps he would be able to find a way to cure them of the poison within those few years.

 Chapter 123 - Treasury of the Second-rank Princeâ€™s Palace

    Chapter 123: Treasury of the Second-rank Prince¡¯s Pce

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe remaining few Heaven-Earth Pouches contained many more items, which included tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills and hundreds of Chi Deposition Pills. There were also some ancient books and records, letters as well as title deeds fornd. Ye Chen could not be bothered to calcte how many items there were in total, so he said nothing more and simply collected all of these Heaven-Earth Pouches before rising to his feet and walking out of the main hall.

    As the overwhelming force that had been holding him in ce finally dispersed, Liu Zhen fell to the ground and struggled to open his eyes. When he saw Ye Chen calmly exiting the main hall, he felt confused and wondered why Ye Chen did not kill him. Could it be that Ye Chen did not consider him as a threat at all?! Liu Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he thought, ¡®I, Liu Zhen, will get my payback for what you¡¯ve done to me today. I¡¯m going to kill everyone from the House of Ye!¡¯

    While Liu Zhen was immersed in his thoughts, he felt a strong bout of Fire-type Celestial Chi surging toward him and then noticed a Vermillion Spirit Condor appearing at the entrance of the main hall. Liu Zhen watched with fright as the Vermillion Spirit Condor puffed a huge fireball that engulfed him in a booming sound.

    Ye Chen exhaled deeply after walking out of the main hall. He felt reluctant to personally deal with someone like Liu Zhen as he did not want to dirty his hands with such a distasteful deed!

    There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Based on his personality, Ye Chen would not wish to see so much bloodshed happening around him. However, there were also times when people would not have any other choice but to do something they did not want to do.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡± Little Tanuki waved its paw around and then ran toward another part of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    Where was Little Tanuki trying to lead him to? Ye Chen quickly ran after it and arrived in front of a building after a while. There was a giant lock on the thick and heavy iron door while the guards who were supposed to defend the building had all been killed by the Zephyr White Ape.

    Could this building be the treasury of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce?

    Ye Chen struck the iron door with his palm and it fell apart with a thunderous noise. He had not used much force but easily managed to break this five-inch thick iron door as though it was a dead tree branch. This showed how mighty and powerful a Tenth Levelbatant was!

    Ye Chen peeked in and found that this was indeed the treasury of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. Numerousrge boxes had been stacked up in piles in the building, which was around tens of square meters in area. There were at least twenty to thirty boxes in total. When Ye Chen went in and opened up one of the boxes, he found that it was filled with shining silver bars. There were also a few boxes of gold.

    In this world, silver and gold were alsomonly used currencies. Although many martial arts families often used Chi-amassing Pills in their transactions, silver and gold were quite useful to them too and could be used to buy ordinary goods and material. A Chi-amassing Pill was equivalent to fifty taels of silver, which in turn was equivalent to one tael of gold.

    Judging by the number of boxes here, there should be millions of taels of silver and tens of thousands of gold!

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment. If the Ye n had no choice but to be on the runter, their lives would not be too miserable with these silver and gold. There should be sufficient space in the armguard to hold all of these things. Ye Chen moved all of these boxes filled with silver and gold into the space in his armguard. Then, he turned to a weapon rack arranged with five to six hundred sets of armor and weapons, all of which were made of expensive metals such as Dark Xuan-iron and Gold Xuan-iron, so each set was worth at least thousands of taels of silver. Although these things could hardlypare with the items he had obtained in the Sunken Jade Tower, having these things was better than having nothing at all. Thus, Ye Chen stuffed all of these armors and weapons into the space in his armguard as well. When he found other ordinary objects like some luminous pearls, he dly kept them too.

    With that, Ye Chen had emptied the entire treasury all at once. There were a fewrge warehouses next to the treasury containing plenty of grains and fabrics that piled up like a mountain. It would be impossible to fit all of these goods into the space in his armguard.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. How should he take care of these things then? The number of grains here was enough to keep hundreds of thousands of people well-fed for an entire year!

    Indeed, while the rich were unting their wealth, the poor were left to starve on the streets. Previously, Ye Chen heard from his n members that themon people in Donglin County lived miserable and deste lives. Every year, the Second-rank Prince of Donglin would impose severe taxes on them and would put further pressure on anyone who gave the slightest resistance. At least tens of people would starve to death every day in the slums of Donglin City alone. During famine periods, the number of deaths would probably go up to five to six hundred people per day.

    For martial arts families like the House of Ye, their n members had also been living in extreme poverty in previous years. They had to go hunting in Lianyun Mountains quite regrly so that they would have enough to eat since food prices in the city had always remained high. If they bought arge number of food supplies, then they would not be able to afford Chi-amassing Pills, which were needed by the cultivators in their n. A martial arts family was already struggling to get by, let alone ordinary households.

    This Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, was a truly inhumane person for refusing to provide relief despite having seen so many people die of starvation!

    Ye Chen thought about this further. ¡®Let¡¯s just gain some good karma by helping the people in Donglin City today. Anyway, I¡¯m simply being generous at someone else¡¯s expense since all of these things belong to the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. It wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference for me to give it away to others. The House of Ye might have to start going on the run a few dayster.¡¯

    ¡°Watch over these warehouses. Don¡¯t let anyone near them!¡± Ye Chen nced at the Zephyr White Ape beside him.

    The Zephyr White Ape responded with a low grunt and stood guard in front of those warehouses like a divine guardian.

    After leaping onto the Raven Hawk¡¯s back, the Raven Hawk carried Ye Chen and soared into the skies above Donglin City while Ye Chen circted his Celestial Chi. There was a slightly child-like quality to his firm voice as it resounded through Donglin City. ¡°I¡¯m Chief Ye Chen from the House of Ye in Donglin County. The Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, has led the Dark Troopers toy siege to the Ye Castle along with his father, Liu Kan, and his son, Liu Zhen. Now, I¡¯ve executed all of these men and seized control of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. I hereby announce to all the people of Donglin City. Whoever dares to bully the House of Ye again after this, I¡¯ll certainly put them to death!¡±

    As a Tenth Level powerhouse, Ye Chen used his Celestial Chi to amplify his voice to the greatest extent, so his voice sounded like thunder rumbling the entire Donglin City. This gave rise to muchmotion since the millions of citizens and all the big ns in the city had heard Ye Chen¡¯s words.

    The Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, had been executed? At first, the people thought that their ears were ying tricks on them but on second thought, if this person had the nerve to make such an announcement in Donglin City, this news should not be fake! After all, if the Second-rank Prince was still alive, he would never allow anyone to behave so atrociously in his territory.

    The Second-rank Prince of Donglin was dead!

    Most of the civilians were stunned into silence for a while. Then, they began raising their hands in the air to celebrate and rejoice while letting out deafening cheers.

    As for the people from various ns who had been sent to manage their stores in the city, they hurriedly released their messenger hawks to notify their respective ns after hearing this piece of news. It was said that Liu Xun¡¯s father, Liu Kan, was the Minister of War and was a mid-Tenth Levelbatant. Could it be that the House of Ye also had a Tenth Levelbatant of their own? The House of Ye fell under the scrutiny of all therge ns in Donglin County once again. Since several ns from the Thirteen Counties of Lingnan had set up shops in Donglin City as well, they soon received news about this too.

    ¡°Where exactly is the House of Ye¡¯s location? What kind of a n are they?¡± Themon people of Donglin City were filled with uncertainty.

    ¡°The House of Ye is one of the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. We¡¯ve all heard a lot about the House of Yun but none of us know much about the House of Ye. I heard the House of Ye has produced a genius and has recently wiped out the House of Yun. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve even managed to defeat the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. It seems like the House of Ye has be the most powerful force in Donglin County now.¡± Many of them recalled those few Tenth Level mystical beasts they had seen earlier. Could it be that the House of Ye had been keeping all those Tenth Level beasts as pets?

    ¡°The House of Ye is unbelievably powerful. However, this Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, was still a high-ranking officer of the imperial court! I¡¯m afraid the House of Ye is going to suffer for this soon!¡±

    All kinds of opinions began to spread while many civilians cried tears of joy. Indeed, the Second-rank Prince of Donglin had certainly been a nightmare to them.

 Chapter 124 - Opening the Granaries to Provide Relief

    Chapter 124: Opening the Granaries to Provide Relief

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter using his Astral Body to survey the responses of all the civilians in Donglin City, Ye Chen became somewhat astounded but then quickly realized why they had responded in such a manner. Countless people had already been holding Liu Xun in disdain although they did not dare to speak out against him before this. Since the Second-rank Prince had finally died, these citizens would, of course, feel very emotional.

    ¡°On behalf of the House of Ye, I, Ye Chen, order all troops of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce to disband right away. Otherwise, you¡¯ll all be killed without pardon! If there are still any stubborn people among you who are unwilling to admit defeat, the House of Ye awaits your visit! I announce that the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce will now open their granaries to provide relief to the public. All citizens of Donglin City can eache and get one hundredcatties<sup>1</sup>of grainsfrom the pce!¡± Everyone in both the inner city and the outer city could hear Ye Chen¡¯s voice clearly.

    The citizens of Donglin City became dumbstruck when they heard Ye Chen¡¯s announcement. The pce was opening their granaries to provide relief to the public? Everyone could get one hundred catties of grains?

    Aside from a few wealthy households and martial arts families, most of themon people in Donglin City lived in poverty, especially the poor living in the outer city who usually would not know when their next meal woulde. If the imperial court were to investigate this matter and track down all those who imed their shares of the grains, these people would be punished as rebels. However, if they did not go and receive their shares of the grains, many of them would probably die of starvation before the imperial court¡¯s army arrived!

    After a moment of hesitation, a great number of inhabitants from the inner and outer cities rushed eagerly toward the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    They would rather be beheaded than to die of starvation!

    Many people had arrived at such a conclusion so the entire city fell into a state of frenzy.

    Upon seeing the excited crowds from the inner and outer cities, Ye Chen sighed inwardly. As he used his Astral Body to scan these civilians, he found that the majority of them were nothing but skin and bone and were dressed in tattered garments. Yin Mengtian was right. Such citizens should rise in rebellion indeed. How were they supposed to survive if they did not revolt? Today, he would consider his actions as meritorious and charitable. The gods were always watching over the wicked and the good from above, and Ye Chen believed that he was doing the right thing.

    With Ye Chen riding on its back, the Raven Hawknded in front of the warehouses in the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    The moment hended, Ye Chen noticed a silhouette dashing over rapidly.

    Ye Chen raised an eyebrow. It was a mid-Ninth Levelbatant. If it had been a month ago, he might have still felt a little wary of a Ninth Levelbatant. However, at that moment, a mid-Ninth Levelbatant was of no threat to him at all. As he scanned the person with his Astral Body, Ye Chen found that the person was the Xu n¡¯s Patriarch, Xu Jian. What was this guy doing here?

    Xu Jian secretly felt shocked when he saw Ye Chen as well as the Raven Hawk, the Vermillion Spirit Condor, and the Zephyr White Ape. It had only been a month since theyst met but Ye Chen¡¯s capabilities had already be so fearsome. He had even tamed three Tenth Level mystical beasts. Xu Jian could not help shuddering with fear. Certainly, no one in Donglin County was capable of overpowering Ye Chen at this point.

    Xu Jian wondered whether it was a blessing or a curse for the Ye n to have produced such a character. If Ye Chen could defeat all his enemies and rise quickly as a formidable figure, then it would be a blessing. If not, the Ye n would have to face the disaster of being exterminated.

    ¡°My esteemed nephew, I¡¯m Xu Jian, the Xu n¡¯s Patriarch. I¡¯m a close friend of your father, Ye Zhantian,¡± Xu Jian said while holding up a fist salute. Although he was a senior to Ye Chen, he did not dare to take advantage of his seniority.

    ¡°I remember seeing Uncle Xu before during ourst n celebration. Uncle Xu, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s impression of Xu Jian was not too negative. Back then, when Liu Zhen scorned the House of Ye, Xu Jian had stood on the House of Ye¡¯s side. Nheless, Xu Jian and Ye Zhantian could not be considered close friends, so Ye Chen wondered why exactly Xu Jian had decided to show up here.

    ¡°My good nephew, do you know that you¡¯vemitted a huge crime? That Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, had been invested by the imperial court with possession of this county in exchange for his pledged service. As for Liu Kan, he was the imperial court¡¯s Minister of War. By killing them, you¡¯re going to enrage Great Emperor Mingwu,¡± Xu Jian said. As he nced at the three mystical beasts by Ye Chen¡¯s side, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°My nephew, although you have astounding capabilities, Great Emperor Mingwu is already a Heavenly Venerable One. When the timees, I¡¯m just worried that this incident will cause the Ye n to be exterminated, and that Xuanyi, the Master Apothecary, might not be willing to step in.¡±

    All humans in this world had a deep-seated fear in their hearts toward mystical beasts. Even Xu Jian could hardly maintain a calmposure in front of three Tenth Level mystical beasts although he was an experienced and knowledgeable man who was usually capable of stayingposed during a tense situation.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t kill Liu Xun and Liu Kan, the people lying dead right now would be from the Ye n instead of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. I know that you mean well, Uncle Xu, but the House of Ye was forced by the situation to such a thing. If worsees to worst and Great Emperor Mingwu decides to punish us, the Ye n will rebel against the Xiwu Empire and leave!¡± Ye Chen muttered. Xu Jian was quite a good person since he was putting his life at risk to some extent bying here and saying these things to Ye Chen. After all, Xu Jian was standing right in front of three Tenth Level mystical beast at the moment!

    ¡°Regarding the matter of distributing the grains to provide relief, in my opinion, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to do so either. It¡¯s not that I want to keep these grains for myself. It¡¯s just that Donglin County will certainly fall into chaos now that the Second-rank Prince of Donglin is dead. While your decision to use these grains to provide relief to the public is well-intentioned, I doubt that most of the people here are capable of keeping their shares of grains for long. Others will soone and try to steal it from them. When the timees, this might even result in their deaths instead.¡± Xu Jian warily raised his head to take a look at Ye Chen¡¯s expression.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly as he had not considered that possibility. If he distributed these grains and caused the deaths of many more people, would that not be a sin instead? A sudden idea urred to him and he said, ¡°Since the Second-rank Prince of Donglin has died, I hope Uncle Xu could help out with this matter by contacting all the martial arts families in the area and asking them to help stabilize the situation to prevent any riots from happening.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Xu Jian replied with a long sigh after pausing to think. Since the Xu n was staying in Donglin County, it would not do them any good to have the county fall into chaos.

    ¡°Allow me to thank you on behalf of the House of Ye, Uncle Xu,¡± Ye Chen said while giving a fist salute. It was highly likely that the House of Ye would be forced to leave Donglin County, so they could not devote any attention to running this city!

    ¡°My good nephew, you¡¯re too modest. This matter shouldn¡¯t be dyed. I shall go back and contact all the other patriarchs right away.¡± Xu Jian bid Ye Chen goodbye and left in a hurry.

    A few momentster, themon people had arrived at the entrance of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. There were many local gangsters and hooligans with martial arts cultivation who initially intended to take advantage of the chaotic situation toe in and plunder the pce but upon seeing these three enormous Tenth Level mystical beasts, they instantly dropped the idea and stayed far away from the ce.

    To them, Tenth Level mystical beasts were creatures that could never be defeated!

    The civilians did not dare toe near when they saw the Tenth Level mystical beasts but many of them were simply too hungry and eventually made their way into the pce while trembling with fear.

    ¡°Those who wish to receive their share of grains should stand in line over here!¡± Ye Chen said while pointing at the space beside him when he saw the civiliansing in.

    The people hurriedly formed a line and stared warily at the huge Zephyr White Ape as they were afraid that the Zephyr White Ape might suddenly be violent and attack them.

    Ye Chen swept his gaze over the crowd and saw that these people had a pale, anemicplexion and an extremely thin figure. If a gust of wind were to blow at them, they would probably struggle to remain on their feet. The sight of their tattered clothing made Ye Chen feel rather sad for them.

    ¡°Can you guys carry one hundred catties of grains?¡± Ye Chen asked and looked at the crowd.

    The people exchanged helpless nces and then nodded but did not dare to reply.

    ¡°Take out the grains in the warehouse,¡± Ye Chen ordered.

    With a thunderous bang, the Zephyr White Ape smashed open the entrance of a warehouse and picked up a bag of grains with two fingers.

    ¡°The first person cane over here. This bag of grains is yours now,¡± Ye Chen said while pointing at a thin middle-aged man who stood at the front of the line.

    The middle-aged man looked fearfully at the Zephyr White Ape, which was almost five meters tall. Seeing as the Zephyr White Ape had used only two fingers to pick up a hundred-catty item, his fear toward mystical beasts grew immensely. However, in the end, he could not withstand the temptation of the grains and slowly walked forward.

 Chapter 125 - Clan Secrets

    Chapter 125: n Secrets

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Zephyr White Ape moved the bag of grains over and the middle-aged man hurriedly ducked.

    ¡°Carry it properly now!¡± Ye Chen said and watched as the Zephyr White Ape ced the bag of grains on the man¡¯s back.

    Once the man steadied it on his back, he slowly walked toward the entrance of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°We can receive a bag of grains!¡±

    ¡°We can receive a bag of grains!¡± The crowd began to stir while tears welled up in their eyes. They had not been able to eat their fill for a long time, so how could they not feel emotional when they realized that they could receive a bag of grains?

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to cut in line. Wait for your turn!¡± As Ye Chen red at them, those people calmed down at once and stared at the Zephyr White Ape excitedly while it took out another bag of grains.

    The middle-aged man who had been the first to receive his bag of grains continued to walk toward the entrance under the envious gaze of the crowd. However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and ced the bag of grains on the ground before turning around to kneel before Ye Chen and made three loud kowtows. Then, he silently carried the bag of grains on his back and left.

    When Ye Chen saw this, he felt a stirring in his heart. These people¡¯s biggest wish in life was simply to have a proper meal and he could tell how genuinely grateful this man felt toward him. As Ye Chen waved his right hand, the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor soared into the sky. Whoever dared to snatch away these civilians¡¯ shares of grains should endure a serious beating from the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor!

    The second person who came forward was a white-haired elderly man. After having received his bag of grains, he stopped in front of the pce entrance and knelt to Ye Chen before kowtowing three times just like that middle-aged man.

    As the rest of the people came forward one by one and received their shares of grains, each of them would spontaneously kowtow to Ye Chen before leaving the pce. Ye Chen could not help feeling sad at this sight.

    Some riots urred in Donglin City but were soon pacified by Xu Jian and several other martial arts families. Meanwhile, a few people who had attempted to steal the grains were also scared away by the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor. Whenever anyone wanted tomit a crime, they would drop the idea as soon as they saw the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor that were flying around in the sky.

    The Zephyr White Ape worked very efficiently and kept opening one warehouse after another to distribute the grains. Its ability to recognize was even more impressive as it drove away returning people who tried to im another bag of grains.

    Ye Chen had Little Tanuki, the Zephyr White Ape, the Raven Hawk, and the Vermillion Spirit Condor stay behind in the city since the three Tenth Level mystical were quite intelligent and could be controlled by Ye Chen over a long distance. Moreover, with Little Tanuki around to lead them, Ye Chen was confident that no further problem would arise, so he took off and headed back to the Ye Castle.

    Throughout the night, the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce was brightly lit and countless civilians managed to receive a bag of grains. Almost every household had imed their share, so even if the imperial court decided to investigate this matter, they could not possibly massacre all the civilians of Donglin City! Many people had been starving for days, so they were very grateful toward the House of Ye since they could finally have filling meals for a prolonged period after this. Thus, many of them would kowtow in the direction of the Ye Castle.

    When Ye Chen arrived back at the Ye Castle, it was already early in the morning, before dawn. Normally, it would take a few days to travel back and forth between the Ye Castle and Donglin City on horseback but he was able to rush back within one day by fully unleashing his Tenth Level Celestial Chi.

    The Ye Castle was still in a messy state and even after a round of cleaning, there were still huge bloodstains on the ground. A heavy scent of blood continued to linger in the air as a reminder of the massacre that had taken ce earlier.

    The Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther did not die but had suffered some injuries, so the n members had bound up their wounds and let them rest in a wooden shed beside the martial art training ground. The two mystical beasts kept whimpering and whining from inside the shed.

    Ye Chen went directly to the Patriarch Residency. Previously, he had left in a hurry as he had been anxious to find the antidote at the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. Later, it suddenly urred to him that he had not seen Little Rou, so Ye Chen could not help feeling somewhat worried. Could something have happened to Little Rou?

    Ye Chen wasden with anxiety as he walked into the Patriarch Residency, which was brilliantly illuminated and had been arranged with numerous beds. All injured Ye n members were brought here, where they would receive special care for their injuries.

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were also lying on their beds and receiving treatment here. Their wounds had all been bandaged with a white cloth.

    ¡°Father, granduncle, I¡¯m back,¡± Ye Chen said while choking with emotions as he felt a pang in his heart when he saw the state Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were in.

    ¡°Little Chen, how was it? Have you brought the antidote back?¡± Ye Changxuan asked anxiously while forcefully propping himself up with his arms as soon as he saw Ye Chen. He seemed to have recovered his spirits slightly but as he had been speaking too urgently, he began coughing severely. This showed how weak Ye Changxuan was at that point since a Tenth Levelbatant like him usually would not cough at all.

    ¡°Yes, granduncle. Hurry up and lie down properly. Don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡± Ye Chen nodded. When he saw Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan at that moment, he became a little hesitant to tell them that these antidotes could not get rid of the poisonpletely.

    ¡°Good, good, good. Well then, I can put my mind to rest now.¡± Ye Changxuan heaved a sigh of relief. Beside him, Ye Zhantian visibly rxed too.

    This time, the majority of people from the House of Ye had suffered severe injuries. A few n members were unable to pull through and had passed away. Nheless, the House of Ye had managed to survive since the n had not been wiped out as a whole after all. Thus, everyone felt lucky to have been able to survive through this cmity. In the mortal world, deaths were normal urrences. Since the dead could never be brought back to life, the living should carry on bravely with their lives.

    ¡°Father, granduncle, where¡¯s Little Rou? Why can¡¯t I find her anywhere?¡± Ye Chen asked anxiously.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian exchanged a nce and sighed deeply. When he saw their response, Ye Chen suddenly had a sense of foreboding and felt a twitch in his palm. Little Rou had grown up together with him as childhood friends and they had lived in the same ce for over ten years. Putting aside their romantic feelings for one another, there was a deep mutual affection between them as they saw each other as family. Could it be that Little Rou was dead? Ye Chen turned pale at this scary thought and staggered slightly.

    ¡°Little Chen, don¡¯t worry. Little Rou is okay.¡± Ye Zhantian became flustered when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s expression and hurriedly exined, ¡°You left too quickly, so we haven¡¯t been able to tell you about this matter. Little Rou has returned to live with her parents half a month ago.¡±

    ¡°Returned to live with her parents?¡± Ye Chen was dumbstruck as he had never heard Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan say anything about this before.

    ¡°You¡¯re also aware that Little Rou has been ced in the care of the House of Ye and that she wasn¡¯t born here at the Ye Castle,¡± Ye Changxuan replied and sighed regretfully while looking at Ye Chen. He still felt that this was a great pity since he had initially nned to let Little Rou continue staying here and be Ye Chen¡¯s wife. Unfortunately, the two of them were destined to meet but not to be together.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware of that. Since she¡¯s safe and sound, then I have nothing to worry about.¡± Ye Chen put his anxious heart at ease.

    Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen and was about to speak but then stopped himself. However, after further consideration, he made up his mind and said, ¡°Little Chen, you should just forget Little Rou. She probably won¡¯te back anymore after leaving this time. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to meet Little Rou again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ye Chen asked in confusion. Even if Little Rou had gone back to live with her parents, was she not going to return and visit her friends and family at the Ye Castle at all? In any case, her foster parents were still here.

    ¡°This is a rather long andplicated story. The n that Little Rou¡¯s birth parents belong to is also a Ye n branch but we haven¡¯t had any dealings with them for over a thousand years. More than ten years ago, their branch encountered some disastrous events and nearly got exterminated, so her parents entrusted their child to the care of the House of Ye. Now, more than ten years have passed and Little Rou¡¯s father has be the sect leader of a major sect while their branch has survived through those disastrous events, so they¡¯ve sent someone over to bring Little Rou home,¡± Ye Zhantian exined.

    ¡°Since the House of Ye has taken Little Rou in and brought her up, they should be grateful to us. Why would they still refuse to be in contact with us?¡± Ye Chen asked persistently as he found it difficult to understand why the situation was as such.

    ¡°Back then, the n members of their branch disagreed with her parent¡¯s decision to entrust Little Rou to our care because there were some unresolved disputes between their ancestors and our ancestors. Nheless, in the end, their n members were unable to dissuade Little Rou¡¯s anxious parents. Back then, the House of Ye wanted to patch up our broken rtions with that branch too, so we decided to take Little Rou in. However, her parents made it clear that they were cing her in our care temporarily and that after they bring her back to live with them, we would have no further dealings with one another. Back then, Little Rou¡¯s parents made a deal with us and promised usvish gifts, but of course, we didn¡¯t ept anything from them when they came and took her away. We regret having made that deal with them. After all these years, we¡¯vee to think of Little Rou as our daughter. If we had epted their gifts, how would this be different from selling her off?¡± Ye Zhantian asked and felt a faint sadness welling up inside him.

    ¡°Since we didn¡¯t ept any of their gifts, then they¡¯re still indebted to the House of Ye. In that case, why can¡¯t Little Roue back and visit us?¡± Ye Chen asked gloomily and thought that those people were being way too unreasonable.

    ¡°We owe this to them. Well, this is a story that goes back a thousand years ago,¡± Ye Changxuan replied with a sigh.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly when he heard Ye Changxuan¡¯s words. Was it possible that this involved their n secrets?

 Chapter 126 - Bounded By Red Silk

    Chapter 126: Bounded By Red Silk

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°In the beginning, the Ye n was considered a martial arts family in the Xiwu Empire and could be ranked in the top ten. Back then, the strongest in the family were two brothers who were both Earthly Venerable Rankbatants. For some reason, the Ye n offended two martial arts families and was jointly suppressed by those two martial arts families. At that time, the two brothers had different opinions. The younger brother wanted to persuade the elder brother to lead the Ye n to move out of the Xiwu Empire and go to the faraway Central Empire. The elder brother, who was the n chief, did not agree no matter what. The Central Empire was the center of the Great Eastern Continent and was a ce where many masters and martial arts families gathered. If the Ye n moved there, we wouldn¡¯t even count as a third-ss family. Although the Xiwu Empire was being suppressed, we were still one of the top ten families. The two brothers quarreled and in a rage, the younger brother led hundreds of nsmen and left the Xiwu Empire. The two fought fiercely. When the younger brother left, the older brother flew into a rage and wiped off the younger brother from the family tree with a stroke of a pen,¡± Ye Changxuan said carefully.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart tightened from Ye Changxuan¡¯s words. People in this world attached special importance to ns. The older brother¡¯s hatred must have been too great for him to wipe off his younger brother¡¯s name from the family tree.

    ¡°At that time, the elder brother thought that the younger brother¡¯s faction would end up in a miserable situation after reaching the Central Empire and it wouldn¡¯t be long until theye back. Unexpectedly it was the elder brother¡¯s faction that was suppressed continuously and the n weakened day by day. Even thirty yearster, the glorious days never returned. However, after the younger brother¡¯s side reached the Central Empire, they joined a big sect andpletely cultivated new martial arts techniques. After thirty years of struggle and hard work, he finally became a leader of that sect as well as one of the top five forces of the Central Empire. That was already quite amazing to be able to aplish such a feat in the Central Empire which is full of martial arts families.¡± Ye Changxuan sighed with emotion. ¡°Fortune was in the east of riverbank thirty years ago but turns to the west after thirty years have passed. It¡¯smentable. Sometimes, people would rather be a chicken¡¯s head than a phoenix¡¯s tail but in the end, those who would rather be a chicken¡¯s head only regard themselves as chickens, fall from grace, and end up not even being able to be a chicken¡¯s head. Those who would rather be a phoenix¡¯s tail would struggle in adversity andpete with countless predicaments, improving and finally bing the phoenix¡¯s head. One should aim to be a phoenix¡¯s tail rather than a chicken¡¯s head. That should be the proverb!¡±

    One should aim to be a phoenix¡¯s tail rather than a chicken¡¯s head? Ye Changxuan¡¯s words moved Ye Chen.

    ¡°What happened thereafter?¡±

    ¡°The elder brother¡¯s faction got worse in the Xiwu Empire and was almost wiped out several times but it was already toote to regret it. When they were besieged by two martial arts families, the younger brother¡¯s faction intervened and saved our branch. However, they also set up their branch. The elder brother wanted to make amends with the younger brother but there was arge disparity between their positions, so it was impossible. That continued until today. The Ye n has one branch in the Xiwu Empire and another at the Central Empire but there are still many grudges between us. For nearly a thousand years, their branch had always looked down on ours.¡± Ye Changxuan smiled wryly.

    Hearing Ye Changxuan¡¯s words, Ye Chen understood.

    ¡°Now that Little Rou has left, that branch wouldn¡¯t allow her toe back to Ye Castle anymore. Little Chen, aren¡¯t you sad?¡± Ye Zhantian saw Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent reaction and could not help but ask. Little Rou and Little Chen had been together since they were children and had deep feelings for each other. Why was Little Chen not sad at all even after Little Rou was gone?

    Ye Chen smiled calmly and looked at his father and granduncle. ¡°What is there to be sad about? Father, Granduncle, how can we let the people of that branch continue to look down on us? Like Granduncle said, fortune was in the east of riverbank thirty years ago but turns to the west after thirty years have passed. Can¡¯t our Xiwu Empire Ye n run neck and neck with the Central Empire Ye n? Sooner orter, they¡¯lle begging us to make amends! Little Rou wille back to the House of Ye. If they insist on being stubborn, we¡¯ll use strength to convince them!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words were brimming with confidence which came from his improvement in his martial arts. One day, he would be one of the peerlessbatants!

    Ye Chen¡¯s words shocked Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian. An unbearable restlessness emerged in their hearts. After so many years, would such a daye for their Xiwu Empire Ye n? They did not dare to have this expectation for many years but Ye Chen¡¯s appearance had created an irresistible hope in their hearts. Ye Chen was only seventeen years old but his strength was not inferior to that of a mid-Tenth Levelbatant and he had also tamed so many Tenth Stage Celestial Beasts. They had never believed in miracles stronger than today!

    If one day, they could go neck and neck with the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n, their ancestors would surely feel proud of them!

    ¡°Little Chen, I believe in you. No matter what you want to do, everyone in the Ye n, including me, will support you!¡± Ye Zhantian said firmly, his heart filled with fondness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded heavily. This was the dream that the Xiwu Empire Ye n had for generations. One day, it would be realized by his hands!

    ¡°Little Chen, Little Rou left this for you. She said that you must open it yourself!¡± Ye Zhantian took out what Ye Rou had left behind and passed it to Ye Chen.

    Seeing the elegantly embroidered lotus flower on the handkerchief, Ye Chen¡¯s figure froze as a faint feeling of yearning rose in his heart. He wondered how that girl was doing now. He took the item from Ye Zhantian¡¯s hands and a light fragrance wafted over. It was the familiar scent that Little Rou always had. They had been living together for more than ten years. Now that they were suddenly separated, even if Ye Chen was thoughtless, his heart would still be full of pain and sorrow.

    Ye Chen opened up the knot on the elegant lotus flower. What greeted his eyes was a jade pendant carved into the shape of a phoenix. It looked vivid and realistic, and was rich with Celestial Chi fluctuations. Little Rou always wore this jade pendant on her body and never took it off. Besides the jade pendant, she also left behind a letter. Ye Chen opened the letter and saw her beautiful handwriting.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, Little Rou is leaving for the faraway Central Empire. I hope this jade pendant will always apany Brother Ye Chen in my stead. Little Rou will always think of Brother Ye Chen¡­ When Little Rou was very very young, I had a wish, which was to be the most beautiful bride for Brother Ye Chen. However, this wish will never be realized. Little Rou only loves Brother Ye Chen alone, forever¡­ Bounded by red silk, to you I may only dream, parted by the world¡­¡±<sup>1</sup>

    Little Rou¡¯s writing was disjointed as if she had a thousand words to say but did not know what to write. In the end, she only left a few words. There were even some teardrop marks on the paper.

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart clenched as he murmured, ¡°Bounded by red silk, to you I may only dream, parted by the world.¡± In Donglin County, when a couple was getting married, every groom had to tie red silk on his beloved wife to express his love, symbolizing their connection and never leaving each other.

    ¡°Ye Chen, what did Little Rou say?¡± Ye Zhantian saw how emotional Ye Chen was and asked.

    Ye Chen restrained his emotions. He looked at Ye Zhantian and said in a bright smile, ¡°Little Rou said she¡¯ll let me go to the Central Empire to y. She also said she wants to marry into the House of Ye and be your daughter-inw.¡± Ye Chen clenched the letter and swore in his heart. ¡®Silly girl, you didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me when you left. Wait for me in the Central Empire. I¡¯ll go there sooner orter to take you back!¡¯

 Chapter 127 - Spirit Artifact

    <strong>Chapter 127: Spirit Artifact</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen suspiciously. Did Little Rou really say that in the letter? It was unlikely!

    ¡°Granduncle believes you. Ye Chen will marry Little Rou over. I¡¯m still waiting to drink your wedding toast!¡± Ye Changxuan said solemnly. He firmly believed that Ye Chen could do it!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. His thoughts seemed to have drifted to the faraway Central Empire. He lowered his head to look at the letter in his hands and clenched his fist. After a long while, he hung the jade pendant on his neck. When he met Little Rou again one day, he would put it back on Little Rou¡¯s neck.

    The people of the Ye n were in the recovery process. The items in Ye Castle¡¯s treasury had beenpletely taken by Liu Xun and there was a great shortage of medicine now.

    ¡°Little Chen, did you bring back the things belonging to the Ye n when you went to the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce?¡± Ye Changxuan coughed a few times and asked. It was strenuous for him to say so many words at once.

    ¡°Granduncle, rest well and don¡¯t speak anymore. I¡¯ve already gotten everything back. I got quite a good haul this time outside.¡± Ye Chen took out a Heaven-Earth Pouch filled with medicine, Chi-amassing Pills, and Chi Deposition Pills, and quickly distributed them to the nsmen.

    The Heaven-Earth Pouch that Ye Chen took out had tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills and hundreds of Chi Deposition Pills. Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the others were shocked. They had thought that Ye Castle would have be penniless after the ordeal.

    ¡°I gained a lot of things from outside and I¡¯ve also moved the entire government treasury of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce here. Father and Granduncle don¡¯t have to worry about the expenses of Ye Castle. The only trouble is that Second-rank Prince Liu Xun was conferred by the Great Emperor Mingwu and Liu Kan is also the Minister of War. Our Ye n killed two important imperial court courtiers, so the Great Emperor Mingwu won¡¯t spare the Ye n. I thought of the hiddennd in the Lianyun Mountains. We should move there for now in three days.¡± Ye Chen ced a pile of Heaven-Earth Pouches he had harvested on the table beside him.

    Hearing Ye Chen saying that the Great Emperor Mingwu would be involved, Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan felt a haze descend in their hearts. They were both worried about that. There were thousands of people in Ye Castle. Even if they wanted to leave the Xiwu Empire, how would they be able to outrun the Xiwu Empire¡¯s calvary? If they did not leave the Xiwu Empire, it would be difficult for the Ye n to remain safe!

    ¡°Little Chen said there¡¯s a hidden area in the Lianyun Mountains but can it amodate so many of our people?¡± Ye Zhantian asked. Lianyun Mountain stretched for thousands of miles and danger lurked in every corner. Even the Ye n knew little about the ces in the Lianyun Mountains despite living here for so long.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hidden valley with only one path leading to the outside and it¡¯s difficult for outsiders to detect. Even if it¡¯s discovered, the path can be defended from ten thousand men by just one man guarding it. Inside, it¡¯s a very open area with a radius of a few miles.¡±

    ¡°There was such a magical ce!¡± Ye Changxuan was somewhat excited. If it had a radius of a few miles, it would be able to amodate tens of thousands of people, much less thousands.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stock up on enough rice, seeds, tools, and other things and leave quietly after three days.¡± Ye Chen said. The n to relocate the nsmen had to be handled carefully. Outsiders must never find out.

    Now that there was a ce for their people to settle down, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian felt a weight lifted from their shoulders.

    ¡°These Heaven-Earth Pouches are embroidered with the symbol of the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce. It looks like they belong to the Second-rank Prince Liu Xun.¡± Ye Zhantian opened a Heaven-Earth Pouch and found that there were many things like books inside. They were martial arts technique cultivation systems. Although the Second-rank Prince Liu Xun only cultivated one system, he had collected many books. There were also some silver certificates, title deeds, and so on.

    ¡°The Second-Prince¡¯s Pce has been raking in the people¡¯s wealth over the years and became rich. The number of properties they have in Donglin County alone is staggering. If these deeds are sold, I don¡¯t even know how much they¡¯ll cost.¡± Ye Changxuan sighed. The House of Ye only had five or six shops in Donglin County while Second-Prince¡¯s Pce had more than seventy as well as dozens ofrge manors. These things could still be used in the future.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, look at these!¡± Ye Zhantian held several letters in his hands and passed them to Ye Changxuan, trembling in excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few letters. Huh? This is that barbarian country¡¯s official seal!¡± Ye Changxuan saw the strange words and recognized the word ¡°Tuoba¡±. Tuoba was the surname of the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s royal family! ¡°Liu Xun had correspondence with that barbarian country!¡±

    What was written in the letter was telling Liu Xun to prepare his forces in Donglin County to let the Nanman Kingdom enter the Xiwu Empire!

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Liu Xun can¡¯t wait to let the Yun n unify the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. So that¡¯s why!¡± Ye Chen understood after reading the letter.

    ¡°What should we do about these letters? If they¡¯re handed over to the imperial court, the name of our Ye n will be cleared,¡± Ye Zhantian said excitedly before calming down. Although they had obtained these letters, how would they deliver it to the Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s hands and let him listen?

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian looked at each other and dimmed.

    ¡°Let me handle these letters,¡± Ye Chen said after a thought.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send these letters to the Yinbei Prince Yin Mengtian and let him deliver it to the Great Emperor Mingwu.¡±

    ¡°Yin Mengtian? Little Chen, you know Prince Yin?¡±

    ¡°Yin Mengtian was being chased some time ago and I saved his life.¡±

    ¡°So, that was the reason why Prince Yin brought troops to save Ye Castle but was beaten back by Liu Xun. At that time, I was still a little surprised since our House of Ye didn¡¯t have any friendly rtions with Prince Yin. Now, it makes sense.¡± Ye Changxuan suddenly realized.

    Ye Chen had never thought that there would be such a thing. Yin Mengtian was a person who returned the favor after being helped. They would be at ease if they sent these letters to Yin Mengtian.

    Ye Chen sent a few uninjured nsmen to Yinbei County with the letters as well as the Blizzard Leopard to protect them. With a top Tenth Level mystical beast with them, they would not encounter any idents.

    ¡°I still have some weapons and armor that Granduncle and Father can distribute to the n. If the House of Ye encounters another battle, these weapons and armor would be useful,¡± Ye Chen said. He took out the weapons and armor he had obtained in the Second-Prince¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°These are all first-rate ck armor. Even if an ordinary Sixth or Seventh Level nsman wears this, it would be difficult for an Eighth Levelbatant to hurt them!¡± Ye Zhantian touched the shiny armor and said excitedly. The Dark Troopers from before had worn this kind of armor.

    Besides the ck armor, Ye Chen had ced more than fifty pieces of armor and weapons of various colors. They were shaped and designed strangely but were simple and unadorned. These were the ones he had brought out from the Sunken Jade Tower.

    ¡°What are these weapons and armor made of? They look a little old¡­ Huh?¡± Ye Zhantian picked up a sword and vaguely recognized the words on the sword. ¡°Sword name Juque?¡± He waved the sword. The de did not look sharp and the hilt was rotten but it seemed to have a faint aura and was heavy in his hands. When waving it, he identally struck a ck armor and with a ¡®sh¡¯ sound, the solid ck armor was cut into half. Ye Zhantian was shocked and his heart immediately ached for the ck armor. A set of ck armor like that was invaluable.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Changxuan also noticed the Juque Sword 1 in Ye Zhantian¡¯s hand. ¡°What a sharp sword!¡±

 Chapter 128 - Moving Away

    <strong>Chapter 128: Moving Away</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a light strike, the ck armor was chopped in half. The cut on the ck armor was as smooth as a knife cutting through tofu.

    ¡°This is a spirit artifact sword?¡± Ye Zhantian finally reacted in surprise. He closed his eyes and felt the energy on the sword and said deeply emotionally, ¡°This is a Tier One spirit artifact! In the past, I¡¯ve only seen an extremely sharp Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank sword in an auction house. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t afford to take out all the money that Ye Castle had.¡±

    Immediately, Ye Zhantian noticed the fifty or so weapons and armor, and carefully identified each one.

    ¡°A Tier One spirit artifact!¡±

    ¡°This is also a Tier One spirit artifact!¡±

    ¡°This too!¡± Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian felt like they were suffocating. Their hearts kept rising and falling.

    A group of nsmen gathered and eximed in admiration. These fifty or so items were Tier One spirit artifacts! It was the first time many of them had even seen a Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank weapon or armor.

    Spirit artifacts were extremely rare in a remote and small ce like Donglin County. At Ye Zhantian¡¯s age, he had only seen one before, and he only knew how to identify a spirit artifact from the Book of Knowledge. When the Ye n was at its peak in the past, they only had around five or six Tier One and Tier Two spirit artifacts but those artifacts were lost and were never passed down. The lowest grade of Tier One spirit artifacts could be sold for tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills in auction houses and higher quality artifacts might even sell for hundreds of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. Even the Earthly Venerable Rank elders of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect only had two to three Tier One spirit artifacts. It was clear how precious spirit artifacts were. However, Ye Chen suddenly got his hands on more than fifty such artifacts!

    If a Ninth Levelbatant wore a Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank armor and held a Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank weapon, he would be able to directly confront a Tenth Levelbatant! These weapons and armor would be extremely useful in the future!

    These weapons and armor were useless to Ye Chen. As for the ck Pearl and the Hell Rupture Sword, Ye Chen would keep them for himself.

    There was still arge amount of silver and gold in the space in the armguard. Ye Chen took out a portion to let the nsmen use to purchase supplies.

    Although Liu Xun sent the letter in collusion with the barbarians, Ye Chen did not feelpletely at ease. He needed to settle the nsmen within three days first!

    Knowing that Liu Xun was colluding with the Nanman Kingdom caused some worries in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. If the Nanman Kingdom knew that the Ye n had killed Liu Xun and destroyed their ns, they might cause trouble for the Ye n in the future. In front of that huge county, the House of Ye was too tiny. It would be crushed into powder easily. It was said that the strongest person in the Nanman Kingdom was a Mystique Venerable Rankbatant and there were also several Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants. They were much stronger than the Xiwu Empire.

    Ye Chen had an intense desire to get stronger. He needed to strengthen the Ye n, otherwise, they would not be able to fight against those counties and sects. A wish slowly emerged in his heart. He would make the Ye n tower over the entire continent ofbatants!

    Three dayster, Little Tanuki had returned to Donglin County with three mystical beasts. The food had finished distributing to millions of civilians. It was no problem to give them fifty kilograms of food for them to eat for a month or two. The Ye n had already prepared enough supplies and other things, and quietly moved into the depths of the Lianyun Mountains.

    Later, when someone had passed by Ye Castle, they were surprised to find that the huge martial arts family had disappeared into thin air and were nowhere to be found. Soon, rumors spread everywhere. Some said that the Ye n had moved out of the Xiwu Empire, some said that they had been exterminated, and some said that they hid in the Lianyun Mountains, only to be besieged by mystical beasts and be food for them. In the end, no one knew where the Ye n had gone. It became a mystery.

    The Ye n passed through vast and remote mountains and forests, through narrow paths, and finally entered the valley. The valley was truly a paradise with a radius of a few miles. It was very open with grasnds and forests. There was even a smallke with clear water and a lot of fish in it. Although there were a few rotting mystical beast corpses left on the ground, it would be no problem to take care of them.

    Ye Chen stationed a few mystical beasts like the Zephyr White Ape at the exit of the valley and made a den for them to prevent others froming near and finding the valley.

    ¡°This ce is great!¡± Ye Zhantian and the others were very excited. A hidden ce like this would generally remain undiscovered. Furthermore, they could cultivate fields and fish. There would be no problem for the nsmen to live in the valley. The Celestial Chi here was also rich, so the cultivation speed would be much faster than the outside.

    ¡°Father, I have an idea,¡± Ye Chen said after thinking.

    ¡°What idea?¡± Ye Zhantian and the others looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Let Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, and Fifth Uncle go outside and gather some talented orphans and bring them here. We¡¯ll teach them martial arts techniques and let them be members of the Ye n,¡± Ye Chen said. Now, the Ye n had a lot of money and could afford food and Chi-amassing Pills. The Ye n was still too small and needed to be strengthened. Only when men of talente out in session would they be a true martial arts family!

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan did not expect Ye Chen to put forward such a proposal and were quite surprised. After some discussion, they agreed that this method was feasible.

    ¡°It seems like our Ye n should expand out roots more.¡± Ye Zhantian smiled. In the past, the n was not very wealthy and did not dare to raise too many children. However, they did not have to worry about that problem now. With just the silver, gold, and pills that Ye Chen had provided, it was enough to develop the Ye n for a long time.

    The Ye n began to choose suitable ces to build houses, otherwise, they would be in trouble during rainy days. The wood needed to build the houses would have to be cut from outside but before the nsmen left the valley, the Zephyr White Ape had already carried arge number of giant trees inside. It would take at least two people to hold each tree but they were uprooted by the Zephyr White Ape itself. The scene stunned the Ye n. A top Tenth Level mystical beast was indeed extremely powerful. The strength of a Tenth Level mystical beast left their hearts and minds at peace.

    It was a busy scene in the valley but everyone was full of hope. The only worry was Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, and the others. Although the poison in their bodies had been suppressed, it was extremely difficult topletely cure them. Fortunately, they could use medicine to maintain their health for two to three years.

    Ye Chen thought of alchemy. Only by learning alchemy would he find a way to cure Second Uncle, Ye Meng, and the others. He had books on alchemy as well as a refining furnace, so the only thing that was missing was a teacher that could teach him the basics. It seemed that he could only learn by himself. As for going to the Capital City to visit the Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Ye Chen temporarily put that idea aside. He did not know if the Great Emperor Mingwu would cause trouble for him!

 Chapter 129 - Miniature Chi-amassing Formation

    Chapter 129: Miniature Chi-amassing Formation

    Alchemy was a field that required an in-depth study. It was always much worse without the guidance of a mentor. Ye Chen gripped a book on alchemy in his hands and never stopped reading it every day.

    Soon, a few days had passed and several wooden huts that could be lived in had already been built in the valley. Some ordinary nsmen also started to make bricks and tiles. After a year or two in the valley, they should be able to build brick houses.

    Tribtion after tribtion, the people of the Ye n grew more tenacious and learned to cherish their lives now. The cultivators in the n had cultivated wildly as if they were mad. With their hard work along with a mysterious cultivation system like the Thunder Emperor Technique, the strength of the Ye n would soon rise.

    Ye Zhanxiong and the others went out looking for orphans. The Ye n needed to be stronger urgently!

    It was a bustling scene.

    Ye Chen sat on a stone at the corner of the valley. In front of him was a vacant area with many stones scattered around.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, is it useful to arrange a primordial formation like the one in the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Ye Chen asked Little Tanuki beside him. He remembered the arrangement of the Chi-amassing Formation back when he was in the Sunken Jade Tower.

    Little Tanuki shook its head. It did not know either. It did not understand anything about primordial formations.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and recalled. When his Astral Body floated over the primordial Chi-amassing Formation, he had seen the entire array from above. The formation consisted of more than six hundred mysterious boulders. Ye Chen quickly arranged the formation based on the impression in his memory.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw the formation he had arranged on the ground in front of him. It was the same as the Chi-amassing Formation in the Sunken Jade Tower, albeit a smaller version.

    A long time had passed but he did not see the Chi-amassing Formation operating.

    ¡®It didn¡¯t work? Why?¡¯ Ye Chen was puzzled. The formation he had arranged was the same as the Chi-amassing Formation in the Sunken Jade Tower. The Chi-amassing Formation in the Sunken Jade Tower also automatically ran on its own without any energy driving it. However, his Chi-amassing Formation could not run at all!

    Ye Chen felt a little depressed. He bowed his head and contemted in distress. He felt that he was missing something. Could the most important thing be that golden disc in the middle of the Chi-amassing Formation?

    After thinking for a long time, Ye Chen swept his gaze across the six hundred or so stones again.

    Ye Chen suddenly realized something mysterious. Looking at these irregrly arranged stones, he seemed to have been struck with inspiration. He jumped down from the towering stone and drew on the mud with a pebble.

    ¡°Kan position, Kun position¡­1¡± Ye Chen quickly sketched all kinds of diagrams on the ground. Knowledge poured out of his mind, some regarding cultivation and some regarding other matters. Slowly, in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, the arrangement of these six hundred or so stones seemed to make sense.

    Ye Chen barked augh and gathered all the stones on the ground. He smoothed out the ground and started arranging the stones one by one again. Each stone was ced in a very strict order.

    Little Tanuki opened its eyes curiously and looked at the stones ced in specific positions on the ground. Like a game of Go, each stone was dropped like a piece on a chessboard, forming a bridge between earlier andter stages with countless future possibilities, endlessly profound.

    After more than an hour, a miniature version of the primordial Chi-amassing Formation appeared. The moment when Ye Chen ced the final stone, he felt the Celestial Chi in his body surge out.

    When his Dantian was about to be emptied, Ye Chen got a fright and quickly used the Flying Dagger to continuously replenish the Celestial Chi in his body.

    Creak, creak, the Chi-amassing Formation moved slowly.

    Along with the Chi-amassing Formation, the Celestial Chi in the surroundings also started to gather. Slowly, the Chi-amassing Formation ran more smoothly.

    Ye Chen understood that the Celestial Chi he had consumed earlier was just an introduction. After the formation started moving, the formation would be able to gather the World Celestial Chi and run on its own. It was not surprising the formation itself did not need to use energy.

    Gradually, a golden halo formed in the center of the formation, just like the golden disc in the center of the Chi-amassing Formation in the Sunken Jade Tower.

    The Chi-amassing Formation that Ye Chen had arranged was not as good as the one in the Sunken Jade Tower and could not gather arge amount of Celestial Chi at once. Furthermore, it was too small and he could not sit in it to cultivate. However, over time, it would certainly make the Celestial Chi in the valley richer.

    Ye Chen could only make a small formation. If it wererger, the Celestial Chi in his body would not be able to support it. He would be drained instantly and the Flying Dagger might not be able to replenish his Celestial Chi in time, causing great damage to his body.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Chen smiled in satisfaction looking at this Chi-amassing Formation. The effect had alreadypletely exceeded his expectations.

    Feeling the Celestial Chi gathering at this ce, Ye Changxuan and the others quickly flew over. They were quite confused to see pieces of stones arranged in a strange formation.

    ¡°Little Chen, what¡¯s this formation? It can gather Celestial Chi!¡± Ye Changxuan said in surprise. The effect was quite good. It would be a benefit if one had cultivated beside this formation.

    ¡°This formation is called the Chi-amassing Formation. I¡¯m preparing to arrange a few more Chi-amassing Formations in the valley so that the n can cultivate around the formations.¡± Ye Chen smiled slightly. If he ced six or seven Chi-amassing Formations around, as time passed, the Celestial Chi in the valley would be several or even dozens of times stronger than outside.

    Ye Chen once again brought about a great surprise to the n. The nsmen were curious about the formation. Although some tried to understand the formation, after studying it, they found that they were still at a loss. The mystery of the formation was beyond theirprehension.

    The valley was bing more like a paradise. Ye Chen thought with a smile that the Ye n might decide to settle down and recuperate here. When the Ye n reappeared in front of the eyes of the world, they would surely be a shockingly big shot. At that time, no one would dare to look down upon the Ye n anymore.

    Ye Chen held the book on alchemy as if he was obsessed. After preparing and understanding it carefully for a few days, he started to try alchemy. The cultivators of the Ye n had cultivated beside the Chi-amassing Formation daily. On the other hand, besides making bricks and tiles, the ordinary nsmen also began to cultivate farnd on the ins while others fished in thekes. The scene was lively and busy.

    On this day, Ye Chen walked along the edge of the forest. In the distance, there were suddenly shouts of pleasant surprise from several nsmen deep in the forest.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen thought curiously before quickly running to the source of the sound.

 Chapter 130 - Spirit Moon Tree

    Chapter 130: Spirit Moon Tree

    When he arrived at the ce, Ye Chen found that there were five ordinary nsmen gathered, one of whom was the cksmith Uncle Moyuan.

    Seeing Ye Chen, the nsmen split into two sides respectfully.

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. What did they discover to make them pleasantly surprised?

    ¡°Chief, we found these in the forest. There are six!¡± Ye Moyuan said delightedly and pointed at a section of rotten trees where a few Lingzhi mushrooms were growing. They were ordinary White-Fungi1. They were considered good physic and an old White-Fungus was generally extremely precious. A ten-year-old White-Fungus could be exchanged for a hundred or two Chi-amassing Pills. However, this White-Fungus was considered young. It had grown for a few months at most.

    Ye Chen could not help butugh. These ordinary White-Fungi were worth so much?

    ¡°Chief, don¡¯t underestimate these White-Fungi. These are extremely good medicine. One stalk can be exchanged for one Chi-amassing Pill!¡± Ye Moyuan chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity they¡¯ve only grown for a few months. They would be much more valuable if they were older.¡±

    One stalk of White-Fungus for one Chi-amassing Pill. To an ordinary nsman, that was naturally a discovery that would make them extremely excited. However, for Ye Chen, who was used to seeing hundreds or thousands of even tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills, these White-Fungi were negligible to him.

    Ye Chen chuckled. Seeing Uncle Moyuan and the others so happy, the depressed mood from the past few days had also cleared up. He turned around to leave.

    The few nsmen remained around the White-Fungus and discussed excitedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s only a White-Fungus. If it were the better Blood-Fungus, it would be worth a hundred Chi-amassing Pills even if it had only grown for a few months!¡±

    ¡°You greedy little brat. How would it be that easy to find a Blood-Fungus? How many Blood-Fungi do you think our Ye n found after living in the Lianyun Mountains for so long?¡± Ye Moyuan scolded whileughing. ¡°These precious treasures don¡¯t have spores and only grow by collecting World Celestial Chi. Did you think they¡¯re like the grass where you can find all over the ground?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± A tall young man with dark skin rubbed his head awkwardly and giggled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for more here. If you find any more, mark the ce. We¡¯ll wait a few more years and collect it when it¡¯s needed by the n,¡± Ye Moyuan instructed the nsmen. ¡°This valley is rich in Celestial Chi. There may be even more in the forest.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone excitedly went around looking for more Lingzhi.

    Although they found the precious Lingzhi, they had never even thought of taking it for themselves. Instead, they carefully protected and was prepared to hand it over to the n.

    The thought of these honest and selfless nsmen made Ye Chen feel that anything he did for his n was worth it.

    Ye Chen was in a light mood and was about to go forward when he suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened. The people of this world thought that Lingzhi was a precious treasure that grew by gathering World Celestial Chi. Furthermore, it was in great demand and could be used in alchemy, healing, and so on. That was why even the most ordinary Lingzhi that had only grown a few months could fetch such a high price and the rare Blood-Fungus that was grown for a few months could sell for hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills. However, Ye Chen knew that Lingzhi did not grow solely by relying on World Celestial Chi! World Celestial Chi would only promote the Lingzhi¡¯s growth. The Lingzhi naturally had its way of reproduction!

    Looking around the valley, there were towering cliffs but every noon, the sun could still shine in. The valley was rich in Celestial Chi and was pervaded with fog all year-long, so the sunlight was not too strong. In addition to grasnds andkes, there was a forest that was dozens of acres wide. The air in the forest was humid and suitable for the growth of Lingzhi.

    A bold idea came to his mind. Ye Chen immediately asked Uncle Moyuan to call around fifty to sixty strong and young nsmen.

    Soon, fifty to sixty young men had gathered at the edge of the forest. They were wondering why Ye Chen had called them together but as long as it was Ye Chen¡¯smand, they would even be willing to die. After all, they owed their lives to the Chief.

    ¡°I gathered you here today for a very important reason. It¡¯s rted to the revitalization of the n. Do you have the confidence to do a good job?¡± Ye Chen looked at the crowd and asked in a clear voice.

    Hearing the words about the revitalization of the n, the nsmen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Chief, just order us and we¡¯ll do it. Even if you tell us to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes, we¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll do anything!¡± The nsmen looked excited.

    Ye Chenughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of me. The reason I gathered you today is to let you manage this forest well.¡±

    ¡°Manage this forest?¡± The group of young men exchanged nces. Were there any treasures in this forest that required them to look after it?

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, I¡¯ll leave them under your care. You must watch this forest well. Besides me, don¡¯t let anyone into the forest. In addition, there are still some tasks for you to do today.¡± Ye Chen smiled mysteriously.

    They were confused. What was Ye Chen nning by being so secretive? However, since the Chief had given the order, they did not hesitate to carry it out.

    Ye Chen looked at the ce where the White-Fungus grew. It was on a rotten piece of wood called Red-jacket Elephant Tree.

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, you used to collect Lingzhi in the forest. What kind of wood do the Lingzhi usually grow on?¡± Ye Chen looked at Ye Moyuan and asked.

    ¡°They grow on all sorts of trees, but the ones I¡¯ve seen the most are called Spirit Moon Trees. Almost every kind of Lingzhi can grow on Spirit Moon Trees.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Moon Trees. Is that kind of tree very rare?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not rare. They can be found everywhere. However, it¡¯s much lessmon to encounter one growing Lingzhi.¡± Ye Moyuan chuckled.

    ¡°In that case, please apany me in finding some Spirit Moon Trees, Uncle Moyuan.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Chen brought Ye Moyuan and the Zephyr White Ape and exited the valley. After about half an hour, he found a forest of Spirit Moon Trees.

    ¡°Are you looking for Lingzhi?¡± Ye Moyuan asked curiously. Was Lingzhi something that could be found that easily?

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Chen smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees!¡±

    The Zephyr White Ape behind Ye Chen walked a few steps forward and roared angrily. It uprooted an extremely thick Spirit Moon Tree and carried it on its shoulder before walking back. Then, it repeated the process with another Spirit Moon Tree. After uprooting six of them, the Zephyr White Ape carried them and ran back toward the valley.

    Ye Moyuan watched until his beard went crooked and his hands trembled. That Zephyr White Ape was simply too strong! However, there was no fear in his eyes but excitement instead. The Zephyr White Ape was now a guardian of the n!

 Chapter 131 - Planting Lingzhi

    Chapter 131: nting Lingzhi

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionBy the time Ye Chen and Ye Moyuan returned to the valley, there was already a huge pile of Spirit Moon Trees outside the forest where they had discovered those Lingzhi mushrooms earlier. Ye Moyuan was inexplicably excited as he described vividly to those strong and young nsmen how terrifyingly powerful the Zephyr White Ape was. The nsmen became dumbstruck and stunned when they heard his recount of what had happened.

    ¡°Alright, get to work!¡± Ye Chen interrupted their idle chatter. ¡°Divide yourselves into three groups. Each group should have seventeen people. The first group will get rid of the weeds in the forest. The second group will sort out these Spirit Moon Trees by cutting off the tree roots and removing the leaves before turning these into wood shavings and logs. As for the third group, you¡¯ll be in charge of transporting the wood shavings and logs into the forest but you should also help the second group whenever you can.¡±

    Although they did not know what Ye Chen was nning to do by giving them all these instructions, the nsmen soon got to work and could be seen moving around busily beside the forest.

    Ye Changxuan and the other n members were cultivating diligently so they did not notice what Ye Chen had been doing. Due to the thousand-year-old ming Serpent Berry he had eaten previously as well as the rich Celestial Chi in the valley, Ye Zhantian had already achieved a breakthrough into the Tenth Level after having cultivated for more than ten days. The others also showed great improvement in their Celestial Chi cultivation base but for them, such degree of improvement was far from enough. Hence, they carried on cultivating feverishly to attain a higher level.

    After three days of hard work, the forest was scattered with plenty of wood shavings and logs from the Spirit Moon Trees. The entire forest was fenced up to prevent any n members from entering. Once they hadpleted these tasks, Ye Moyuan and the nsmen went back to their duties.

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, what¡¯s Chief trying to do?¡± A few n members looked very puzzled as they nced at the forest some distance away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure too. Could it be that Chief is trying to get more Lingzhi? In that case, Chief is mistaken. It¡¯s not that easy to find Lingzhi. Previously, whenever I went hunting with our nsmen, we would always see an abundance of Spirit Moon Tree logs scattered all over the other forests yet we never find a lot of Lingzhi mushrooms growing on these logs,¡± Ye Moyuan muttered while shaking his head. ¡®Putting tree logs in the forest to let Lingzhi grow them? This idea isn¡¯t very unrealistic!¡¯

    ¡°Well then, we¡¯ve been working so hard for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Things like Lingzhi don¡¯t have spores and will only grow by gathering World Celestial Chi.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, you¡¯ve said this many times.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Ye Moyuan asked with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve be a foolish old person now. Lingzhi isn¡¯t like medicinal herbs and can¡¯t be nted. Rather than waiting for those Spirit Moon Trees to rot away so that Lingzhi would grow on them, we might as well nt some medicinal herbs. Perhaps we¡¯d be able to reap some harvest.¡±

    Despite his doubts, Ye Moyuan still took care of the forest ording to Ye Chen¡¯s instructions, which were to water those Spirit Moon Tree logs regrly during the first few days and thereafter, not entering the forest and guarding outside the forest.

    A few dayster, Ye Chen entered the forest. He could not be bothered to nt White-Fungi since it was too worthless. After all, a White-Fungus that was a few months old could only be used to exchange for one Chi-amassing Pill. There was not any higher tier Lingzhi stored in their n¡¯s treasury, so Ye Chen proceeded to look around in the space inside his armguard and found a huge box containing more than twenty types of Lingzhi mushrooms. Within this space inside the armguard, low-tier Lingzhi mushrooms like the White-Fungus could not be found. The lowest tier Lingzhi here was the Blood-Fungus. Besides the Blood-Fungus, he had also found the ck-Fungus, the Cloud Fragrance Fungus, the ming Cloud Fungus, and the Corpse Poison Fungus, the Snake Spit Fungus, and many other types of Lingzhi, all of which were much higher in tier than the Blood-Fungus.

    These Lingzhi mushrooms were mostly hundreds of years old and were limited in quantity, so they had to be used sparingly. Before he learned alchemy, Ye Chen would never use any of these. After all, many Lingzhi mushrooms were poisonous and could not be eaten directly, so they could only be used for alchemy.

    Ye Chen had been spending the past few days going through some of the notes and materials left behind by the original armguard owner. Thus, he had managed to gain a general understanding of each Lingzhi¡¯s characteristics and optimal growing environment. These notes and materials were extremely valuable but only one piece of information was wrong. Like everyone else, the original armguard owner thought that Lingzhi was nurtured into being by Heaven and Earth and could not be nted as a crop!

    The ck-Fungus could only grow in a harsh and dark environment, so Ye Chen eliminated this as an option right away. The ming Cloud Fungus could only survive nearva streams orkes, so it had to be eliminated as well. It turned out that the Corpse Poison Fungus and the Snake Spit Fungus were also not suitable to be nted here, so Ye Chen finally narrowed his options down to three types of Lingzhi which were the Blood-Fungus, the Cloud Fragrance Fungus, and the Silver Moon Fungus. This forest provided a suitable growing environment for these three types of Lingzhi.

    The Cloud Fragrance Fungus could be eaten directly and had simr effects as the Blood-Fungus, but its medicinal efficacy was ten times stronger than that of the Blood-Fungus, so it could most likely be sold at a good price. On the other hand, the Silver Moon Fungus was an extraordinarily rare item. Based on what Ye Chen knew, the Silver Moon Fungus was a rather umon nt species but was a great ingredient for alchemy. Even if a Silver Moon Fungus was just a few months old, it would still be considered an extremely precious item and even the Master Apothecary would value it as a rare item.

    After having narrowed his options down to these three types, Ye Chen gently and cautiously opened a Blood-Fungus. A few momentster, he had plenty of ck grain-like seeds in his palm. These were Lingzhi spores. Lingzhi mushrooms depended on these things to reproduce. Then, Ye Chen carefully scattered these spores all over the forest.

    This world had rich and concentrated Celestial Chi, so it was very suitable for growing Lingzhi mushrooms. Logically speaking, there should be way more Lingzhi mushrooms in this world but in reality, Lingzhi was a rarity. The first reason for this was because it was not easy for Lingzhi to reproduce. Although each Lingzhi mushroom was capable of producing arge number of spores, not many of these spores would end up in ces that were suitable for Lingzhi to grow. The second reason was that the demand for Lingzhi was simply too high in this world. Even if Lingzhi mushrooms were growing in the most dangerous forests and mountains, manybatants would not hesitate to go and harvest those Lingzhi mushrooms. Some mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts also knew how to utilize these natural treasures. Thus, Lingzhi had been overharvested all these years.

    Ye Chen had scattered three types of Lingzhi spores in all areas with optimal growing conditions for Lingzhi in the forest. At midnight, as having finished scattering the spores, he finally sighed in relief and went back full of joy while wondering what woulde out of this. At this point, he could only wait patiently for the results.

    This was as much as Ye Chen could do since he was no expert in tending to crops like these. He hoped that these Lingzhi mushrooms had enough vitality to grow.

    Ye Chen went to bed filled with feelings of anticipation. In his dream, Ye Chen was in a daze and felt as though he had gone back to the forest and saw Lingzhi mushrooms growing everywhere. Each Lingzhi was small and t like Little Tanuki¡¯s ears and was emanating a pleasant and refreshing medicinal fragrance.

    Although he had been through so many hardships and frustrations, Ye Chen was still open to experiencing this world with a childlike heart.

    When Ye Chen woke up in the morning, he could not helpughing as he realized that it had all been just a dream.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, do you think I¡¯ll be able to nt Lingzhi?¡± Ye Chen asked while turning to Little Tanuki with a smile.

    Little Tanuki stared at him with an odd gaze. ¡®nting Lingzhi? Has Ye Chen gone crazy?¡¯

    ¡°Forget I ever asked.¡± Ye Chen chuckled awkwardly.

    Peace settled over the valley as nothing major happened recently. All construction work for Ye Chen¡¯s cabin had also beenpleted, so he returned to his room and focused on studying alchemy.

    If Ye Chen wished to learn how to refine and produce, of course, he would have to start with the most basic Chi-amassing Pill. Ye Chen had asked his third uncle, Ye Zhanxiong, to purchase arge amount of Chi-amassing Pill ingredients from outside, so it should be enough for him to use for quite some time after this.

    Ye Chen flipped to the first page of the book called ¡°The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡± and copied down the instructions on how to refine and produce the Chi-amassing Pill before putting it aside.

    The only thing left to prepare was the refining furnace. Ye Chen extended his consciousness into the space inside his armguard to bring out the refining furnace. However, after a long period of struggle, he came to realize that this refining furnace could not be moved at all as though it was attached to the space inside the armguard.

    Ye Chen was dumbfounded. How was he supposed to use this refining furnace? Could it be that he was supposed to refine and produce the pills within this space inside the armguard?

    However, he could not enter this space in the armguard!

    This space in the armguard was the same as the space inside a Heaven-Earth Pouch. All living things would die the moment they entered this space!

 Chapter 132 - The Armguardâ€™s Artifact Spirit

    Chapter 132: The Armguard¡¯s Artifact Spirit

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen remained puzzled even after racking his brains for a long time. Why would the original armguard owner add a refining furnace inside the armguard? This was too difficult to understand.

    Just then, a sudden inspiration struck him and he thought, ¡®This armguard has the word ¡°Skyfire¡± on it and its artifact spirit seems to be of Fire-type as well. Can there be some kind of mystery here?¡¯

    After giving it some thought, Ye Chen extended his Astral Body into the armguard and soon came into contact with the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit. Its artifact spirit appeared to be somewhat low in spirits as it emitted a rather dim fiery glow.

    Perhaps it was still not used to having a new owner.

    What should Ye Chen do to get the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit to obey him?

    Ye Chen had made various attempts and had tried to use his Astral Body to build a rtionship with this artifact spirit but the moment it came into contact with his Astral Body, the artifact spirit would withdraw at once. It seemed like he should not be using his Astral Body so Ye Chen switched to using his consciousness tomunicate with the artifact spirit. An hourter, he was still at a loss.

    What exactly should Ye Chen do to control this artifact spirit?

    Ye Chen wondered if Celestial Chi would be the answer as he let a stream of Celestial Chi flow into the armguard. When its artifact spirit came into contact with this stream of Celestial Chi, it began to stir slightly but then calmed down again in the end.

    Indeed, the artifact spirit was somewhat attracted to Celestial Chi but why did it calm down in the end?

    An idea urred to him in an instant. Could it be that only Fire-type Celestial Chi would work?

    Ye Chen revolved the Nine Astra in his dantian and converted all his Celestial Chi into Fire-type Celestial Chi before sending a stream of this Fire-type Celestial Chi into the armguard. When the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit noticed this stream of Fire-type Celestial Chi, it seemed to jump with joy and quickly wrapped itself around the Fire-type Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen was stunned to see the artifact spirit devouring so much of his Fire-type Celestial Chi!

    After having devoured this stream of Fire-type Celestial Chi, the artifact spirit swelled up abruptly and started to glow more brightly as if it were a dying fire that had been reignited.

    ¡®Since you need Fire-type Celestial Chi, I¡¯ll let you devour as much as you want!¡¯ As this thought entered his mind, Ye Chen activated the Flying Dagger in his mind. At once, boundless waves of Celestial Chi surged into his dantian and were converted by the Nine Astra into a great amount of Fire-type Celestial Chi that sent flowing into the armguard.

    When the artifact spirit sensed this tremendous Fire-type Celestial Chi, it finally became overjoyed and began devouring the Fire-type Celestial Chi excitedly. As this red ball of fire became brighter and started to burn violently, Ye Chen was astounded to find the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit growing increasingly stronger. Nheless, the artifact spirit had already recognized him as its owner, so he did not have to worry about it rebelling against him. As the artifact spirit continued devouring more and more Fire-type Celestial Chi, Ye Chen gradually formed some kind of link with it and discovered that the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit was pretty much on par with the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther in terms of intelligence.

    It was quite impressive that an armguard could possess such a high level of intelligence. After all, it was not a living thing unlike mystical beasts such as the Scarlet Sky Tiger and the Stormphantom Panther.

    As ten minutes passed by, his link with the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit became clearer, so Ye Chen could now control it to do whatever he wanted.

    Y Chen finally understood it was only then that the artifact spirit hadpleted its process of recognizing him as its owner. Ye Chen nced at his left arm and noticed significant differences in his armguard. Its surface seemed to give off brilliant lights and radiant colors as well as a faint fiery glow while powerful Fire-type energy hit him directly in his face. As heunched a punch casually with his left hand, Fire-type Celestial Chi surged out of him immediately. Fortunately, he had been standing some distance away from the walls. Otherwise, Ye Chen¡¯s fist would have sent the house crashing to the ground. That had been just a casual punch. If he were to throw a serious punch at an enemy, the destructive force of his punch would beparable to that of Crimson Clouds Searing Skies!

    Thus, Ye Chen discovered another function of the armguard, which was to store Fire-type Celestial Chi. If he kept channeling Fire-type Celestial Chi into the armguard regrly, the artifact spirit would devour his Fire-type Celestial Chi and store it up. Then, he would be able to use the Fire-type Celestial Chi in his armguard ording to his needs during a battle, although Ye Chen was not sure how many times he could use it consecutively after filling the armguard up to the brim. He would have to study thister.

    As Ye Chen caressed the armguard happily, its artifact spirit also became rather excited as though it could sense his emotions.

    The artifact spirit was still devouring his Fire-type Celestial Chi and Ye Chen felt his armguard slowly bing scorching hot. There seemed to be no way to satisfy this artifact spirit¡¯s appetite at all. No matter how much Fire-type Celestial Chi he had channeled into the armguard, the artifact spirit would take it in without hesitation. Nheless, as the armguard¡¯s temperature grew higher, he eventually could not handle the increasing burning sensation anymore and stopped instantly.

    The armguard¡¯s artifact spirit appeared to be somewhat dissatisfied and Ye Chen could not helpughing bitterly while wondering what tier this armguard was as a spirit artifact. It seemed like he would have to keep enhancing his capabilities first before he could unleash its full power.

    A sudden thought urred to him. Would it be possible to get the artifact spirit to help him refine and produce pills?

    Just as the thought entered Ye Chen¡¯s mind, there was suddenly a roaring fire underneath the refining furnace that stood at the center of the space inside the armguard. As tongues of fire licked at its bottom, the refining furnace soon became burning hot.

    As expected, this furnace could be used for alchemy!

    This was such a magical way to practice alchemy. Ye Chen hurriedly ced all the ingredients for refining and producing the Chi-amassing Pill into the space inside the armguard. Then, with a flicker of thought, the furnace lid opened. Soon, a few medicinal herbs that had been properly processed were sent flying into the furnace and were mixed together as the lid closed shut.

    Ye Chen used his mind to carefully control the temperature.

    It should take around three days for a batch of Chi-amassing Pills to be refined to perfection.

    Usually, a beginner apothecary¡¯s sess rate at alchemy could be anywhere between two percent to twenty percent. Meanwhile, a master apothecary¡¯s sess rate could go up to eighty percent. Some beginner apothecaries could sessfully refine and produce a few Chi-amassing Pills or even tens of such pills in one go whereas a master apothecary was capable of refining and producing thousands of pills at a time.

    Ye Chen had ced one hundred portions of ingredients into the armguard. Anyway, these ingredients consisted of normal medicinal herbs, so they were quite cheap. He wondered what the result of his first attempt at alchemy would be.

    Only half an hour had passed when he scanned the refining furnace with his mind and found that the herb mixture inside the furnace had been burnt ck. He had failed to refine and produce this batch of pills!

    Ye Chen anxiously extinguished the fire and removed the charred mixture from the space inside the armguard. An unpleasant burnt smell pervaded the room at once.

    How could Ye Chen have failed so soon? The Chi-amassing Pill should be quite easy to refine and produce. He had strictly followed the instructions written in the ¡°Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡± and had not made any mistakes throughout the process. Why had he ended up failing? After giving it some thought, he remembered that the mixture had been burnt ck. In that case, perhaps the temperature had been too high.

    Well then, Ye Chen would have to learn to control the temperature first!

    Ye Chen felt a little annoyed at the fact that he had failed the first time. Nheless, he was still very interested in learning alchemy.

    After concluding his failed attempt, he prepared another portion of ingredients, which was more or less equivalent to one hundred Chi-amassing Pills. He would be losing one hundred taels of silver every time he failed but if he could sessfully refine and produce just two pills, he would be able to fully recover his costs.

    Since he had kept so much silver and gold in the space inside his armguard, Ye Chen naturally would not care about such an insignificant amount of money. As long as he could sessfully learn alchemy, money was not a problem.

    He proceeded to refine and produce the second batch of pills but failed again.

    Then, he failed once again.

    Thereafter, he still failed!

    It took Ye Chen over thirty failed attempts to realize how difficult alchemy truly was. Even the most basic Chi-amassing Pill was so difficult to refine and produce, let alone those high tier medicinal pills.

    After failing more than thirty times, Ye Chen showed some improvement after all. Hisst batch of herb mixture managed tost two hours in the refining furnace without bing charred.

 Chapter 133 - Master Apothecary Xuanyi

    <strong>Chapter 133: Master Apothecary Xuanyi</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even the slightest improvement made Ye Chen overjoyed. Throughout this process of learning alchemy, he felt that he had gained more mastery over his Fire-type Celestial Chi and had understood the characteristics of Fire-type Celestial Chi better.

    Ye Chen stayed in the cabin for a few days and nights, and kept on experimenting. His n members would deliver his meals while he remainedpletely immersed in learning the art of alchemy.

    Ye Chen¡¯s repeated failures did not make him feel dejected. For the sake of removing the poison in the bodies of his second uncle and Ye Meng, he had to seed no matter what it took. He was determined to create an antidote for them within the next two to three years!

    ¡®I have to be a master apothecary!¡¯

    To be a master apothecary, Ye Chen needed to not only be adept at alchemy but to also have a Venerable Rank cultivation base! While Ye Chen was confident that he would be able to break through into the Venerable Rank in his cultivation base, he was worried that it might be quite a challenge for him to master alchemy on his own without any guidance from a good teacher.

    Nheless, Ye Chen had made up his mind to rise to this challenge!

    The n members did not know that Ye Chen was learning alchemy since none of them had noticed any refining furnace in his room. Therefore, they were all under the impression that he was concentrating fully on his isted cultivation.

    In a corner of the valley, the Zhan cohort of the Ye n was cultivating beside a Chi-amassing Formation. The rich Celestial Chi here had enabled them to improve their cultivation at an amazing speed.

    ¡°What has Little Chen been up to these days?¡± Ye Changxuan asked as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°He¡¯s been staying in his residence every single day. It seems like he¡¯s cultivating,¡± Ye Zhantian replied.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t hee to the Chi-amassing Formation to cultivate?¡± Ye Changxuan was puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I heard he has also led tens of our nsmen to a forest in the valley and fenced it up to nt Lingzhi,¡± Ye Zhantian said.

    ¡°nt Lingzhi?¡± Ye Changxuan burst outughing. ¡°Little Chen is being unreasonable. How is it possible to nt Lingzhi? Lingzhi mushrooms are natural treasures that are born of the World Celestial Chi around us, so it¡¯s impossible to grow them as crops.¡±

    ¡°Many n members said so too but Little Chen refused to believe it. In any case, I can¡¯t bring myself to interfere with what he wants to do,¡± Ye Zhantian replied whileughing in resignation. Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had far surpassed his. Although he was proud of his son, Ye Zhantian could not help feeling like he had failed as a father. Instead of keeping his son safe from harm, he had to rely on his son for shelter and protection.

    ¡°Just let Little Chen do what he wants. In any case, our n members are the ones managing these affairs on his behalf. It won¡¯t take up too much of his time.¡± Ye Changxuan thought about how Ye Chen had already attained such an astounding level in his cultivation base and figured that Ye Chen would not be able to continue advancing to a higher level simply by cultivating diligently. They should let nature take its own course.

    Time passed by day after day. A monthter, the news of the deaths of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin Liu Xun and the Minister of War Liu Kan, reached Capital City and caused Great Emperor Mingwu to fly into a rage.

    West Jade City was a prosperous metropolis in Capital City and was at least twenty timesrger than Donglin City. It had a poption of more than fifty million people and was divided into five districts namely the eastern, southern, western, northern, and central districts. The eastern, southern, western, and northern districts flourished independently and were like county cities. The central district was the imperial family¡¯s inner court and was vast and boundless while the outer city walls stood tall and were heavily guarded. In the inner court, one would be able to find just about everything one could imagine including a mountain range,kes, rivers, pavilions, and pagodas as well as buildings with painted pirs and carved beams. All the riches of the world could be found in this ce.

    On the northern side of the inner court, a small ind stood in the middle of a vast openke. A few buildings stood tall and upright on the ind and were surrounded by the natural beauty of theke and mountains. The centermost building was called Xuan Pavilion and was Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s residence.

    In the rear courtyard, there was a roaring fire under a refining furnace while a group of young disciples were moving around busily and attending to their duties. In the meantime, a white-haired elderly man dressed in a white robe was quietly sitting in meditation while cultivating beside them. As the fire¡¯s glow shone on his face, his skin had a healthy rosyplexion, so he seemed full of spirit and energy just like a young man. This elderly man was Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Indeed, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was just a kind elder and most people who met him could never imagine how powerful and capable he truly was.

    ¡°Master.¡± Li Xu walked into the main hall and stood before him respectfully.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked as he opened his eyes a few momentster.

    ¡°Fifth and Sixth Juniors have found the medicinal herbs you¡¯ve requested for and I¡¯ve put the herbs away in the medicine cab.¡± Li Xu was polite and modest in front of Master Apothecary Xuanyi although it was not out of fear that he carried himself in such a manner. Rather, he felt a sense of respect and admiration for Master Apothecary Xuanyi, so Li Xu would treat the elderly man as his own father.

    Likewise, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had always treated his disciples as though they were his children.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi replied and closed his eyes again. Since he was still cultivating at the moment, he could not stand up.

    Li Xu hesitated for a moment as he was not sure if he should bring up the other matter that was on his mind.

    ¡°Just say it. What else would you like to tell me?¡± Master Apothecary asked.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s about that talented young man I previously met in Donglin County when I went there to find an apprentice. Initially, I wanted to rmend him to you, Master, but that young man has caused some trouble and provoked the anger of Great Emperor Mingwu.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked with a slight frown. Previously, when Li Xu told him about Ye Chen, he had found Li Xu¡¯s words rather difficult to believe since he had never encountered a genius with such impressive control over their Celestial Chi. Thus, he became somewhat interested in Ye Chen. Of course, it was also not without reason that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had been urgently trying to find a genius alchemist to inherit his legacy.

    ¡°He killed the Second-rank Prince of Donglin and the Minister of War.¡±

    ¡°He killed them with his own hands?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was stunned as he recalled that the Minister of War, Liu Kan, was supposed to be a mid-Tenth Levelbatant.

    ¡°Based on the news I heard, he killed them himself,¡± Li Xu replied and felt a little bewildered too. Thest time they met, Ye Chen was still a top Eighth Levelbatant. Could Ye Chen have achieved a breakthrough and attained the Tenth Level within just two to three months?

    ¡°Have you managed to look into the cause of this incident? If Liu Xun and Liu Kan were the ones at fault, I¡¯ll certainly defend him. If he¡¯s using my name to go around provoking others, then it¡¯d be better not to take him in as an apprentice,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said. He was still pretty clear-headed when it came to matters like this.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten to the bottom of this matter. The Second-Prince¡¯s Pce and the House of Ye have been enemies for a long time. When the Second-rank Prince saw that we¡¯ve chosen Ye Chen, he dispatched his troops toy siege to the Ye Castle out of desperation and wanted to annihte the House of Ye. Ye Chen flew into a rage and ended up killing Liu Xun and Liu Kan,¡± Li Xu briefly exined the entire incident.

    ¡°In that case, it seems like he¡¯s not to be med.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi ced quite a lot of trust in Li Xu. Then, he said, ¡°Go to Mingwu and convey my message to him. Tell him that I¡¯m going to defend this Ye Chen. Since he¡¯s an apprentice of the Master Apothecary Xuanyi, it should be no big deal for him to kill a Minister of War anyway.¡±

    Indeed, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was famously known for shielding the faults of his apprentices.

    ¡°Ye Chen hasn¡¯t formally be your apprentice after all, so Great Emperor Mingwu might¡­¡± Li Xu felt his scalp going numb. Great Emperor Mingwu was a Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse who had a reputation for being decisive and merciless. Would it be okay to beard the lion in his den? The situation might have been manageable if Ye Chen had killed only the Second-rank Prince. However, he had killed the Minister of War too. On second thought, Li Xu figured that Liu Xun and Liu Kan had probably pushed Ye Chen to his limits.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve said that he¡¯s my apprentice, no one can argue otherwise. I¡¯ll write a letterter for you to deliver to Mingwu,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi replied while waving his hand dismissively. In any case, if he wished to defend a person, Great Emperor Mingwu could hardly oppose his will. After all, Great Emperor Mingwu should be aware of how important a master apothecary was to the Xiwu Empire. If the emperor had a falling-out with the Master Apothecary over this matter, Master Apothecary Xuanyi could easily leave the country in a rage. Such an oue would be even more severe than losing a hundred Ministers of War.

 Chapter 134 - A Letter from the Master Apothecary

    <strong>Chapter 134: A Letter from the Master Apothecary</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing his master¡¯s words, Li Xu understood that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had made up his mind and nodded quietly. Then, he took his leave and waited outside the hall.

    After a while, Li Xu took a letter and rushed off to Taichang Hall.

    In a huge hall, two groups of courtiers stood separately on both sides of the hall and were keeping quiet out of fear. Meanwhile, Great Emperor Mingwu, who was dressed in luxurious gold armor, looked furious as he sat in front of the main hall.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was in his forties and had a tall and muscr physique, which gave him a rather fearsome and imposing demeanor. Since the Xiwu Empire was built upon military power, the emperor¡¯s imperial robe was also in the form of gold armor.

    ¡°They¡¯re just a small n yet they had the nerve to kill two important courtiers of the Xiwu Empire. How bold and arrogant of them!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu cursed in anger. ¡°What do you guys think of this matter? Is anyone willing to lead an army and annihte the House of Ye?¡±

    The courtiers standing before him were crafty and experienced people too and were aware that it had been quite a few days since Great Emperor Mingwu had heard about this matter. If the emperor intended to dispatch his troops to wipe out the House of Ye, he would have done so already. However, he had not made any decision regarding this matter over the past few days. Why? It was because Master Li Xu had taken notice of a young man from the Ye n and had been preparing to rmend this young man to Master Apothecary Xuanyi to be his apprentice. Thus, Great Emperor Mingwu was still waiting for Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s response! If any of them came forward and expressed their opinion on this matter, they would certainly offend Great Emperor Mingwu and meet an unfortunate end. Therefore, all of them lowered their gaze and pretended to tremble with fear.

    Qiu Ying felt annoyed as he stood in a corner of the imperial court. By the time the messenger hawk had reached him, both Liu Xun and Liu Kan were already dead. Although he was not that close to this father-and-son duo, they belonged to the same faction after all, so their deaths were a huge blow to Qiu Ying¡¯s faction. Thus, of course, he would want Great Emperor Mingwu tounch an attack on the House of Ye. Nheless, the situation was not that simple, so he lowered his head and remained silent just like the other courtiers.

    While some of them might not know much about Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Qiu Ying was very clear about his background. Aside from possessing top Earthly Venerable Rank capabilities, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was a grandmaster in alchemy and hade from a secret sect from the Great Eastern Continent. Originally, there was no reason at all for him to remain in the Xiwu Empire. However, Great Emperor Mingwu had some level of friendship with the Master Apothecary and had promised him some benefits as well, so the emperor managed to get Master Apothecary Xuanyi to stay in the Xiwu Empire. The medicinal pills provided by the Master Apothecary had helped the Xiwu Empire produce quite a number of Tenth Levelbatants, so Great Emperor Mingwu had to keep trying to please him! If Master Apothecary Xuanyi was determined to protect that brat, even Qiu Ying¡¯s death would not lead to Ye n being punished, let alone the death of Liu Kan, who was merely a Minister of War!

    At that moment, a gold-armored imperial guard entered the main hall and informed loudly, ¡°Report! The Second-rank Prince of Yinbei County, Yin Mengtian, is requesting an audience.¡±

    ¡°Let him in.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu grew visibly calmer. Second-rank Prince, Yin Mengtian, from Yinbei County had been a faithful and upright servant of the imperial court since his father¡¯s time. Many Tenth Levelbatants had died in battle for their country during the previous emperor¡¯s reign. Thus, Yin Mengtian was one of the second-rank princes whom Great Emperor Mingwu trusted the most.

    After a while, Yin Mengtian walked into the hall looking travel-worn and weary.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Yin Mengtian gave a fist salute and knelt.

    ¡°Please rise. Uncle Yin, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said while waving a hand.

    Qiu Ying turned green in the face when he saw Yin Mengtian. This old fellow had shown up again! He should have killed Yin Mengtian back then when they were in the Sunken Jade Tower but it was toote for regrets at this point.

    ¡°I have a few things to present to you, Your Majesty,¡± Yin Mengtian replied respectfully and held up a stack of letters.

    ¡°Bring them to me,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu instructed.

    A gold-armored imperial guard who was standing at the side of the main hall quickly went down and took the letters from Yin Mengtian before presenting them to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    As Great Emperor Mingwu read through the letters one by one, his expression turned dark with rage and he exhaled sharply in a cold manner. The courtiers standing before him were scared witless and became filled with guilt as they tried to guess what sort of letters Yin Mengtian had presented to the emperor. Could it be that someone among them was going to suffer again? Yin Mengtian had always been a troublemaker since he had caused the fall of many ministers and second-rank princes before.

    A strange atmosphere settled over the main hall. Yin Mengtian became increasingly anxious and restless as he waited in silence for a decision to be made, yet Great Emperor Mingwu had not made any response at all after so long. This situation was probably going to take a bad turn. Thus, Yin Mengtian raised his head and began to speak, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±

    ¡°Uncle Yin, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. I have made my decision,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu muttered and waved his hand in dismissal.

    Seeing as the emperor did not allow these letters to be read aloud to the courtiers, could it be that he was nning to cover up this matter? In that case, regarding the incident where the House of Ye killed Liu Xun and Liu Kan¡­ Yin Mengtian grew pale and quickly turned the matter over in his mind. Indeed, the House of Ye had challenged the authority and power of the imperial family by killing Liu Xun and Liu Kan. Judging by Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s personality, he might not bother to listen to the House of Ye¡¯s exnation and might directly have their entire n annihted. The emperor had most likely made his decision!

    ¡°Your Majesty, I was nearly put in harm¡¯s way by others some time ago and it was my young friend Ye Chen from the House of Ye who saved my life. That young friend of mine, Ye Chen, is extraordinarily talented. He¡¯s a rare genius¡­¡± Yin Mengtian gritted his teeth and stubbornly voiced his opinion.

    Great Emperor Mingwu became somewhat irritated and felt that Yin Mengtian was being a little too arrogant at that moment simply because he had been receiving favor from the emperor.

    When they heard Yin Mengtian mentioning the House of Ye, the courtiers sighed in relief and secretly began to rejoice in his misfortune as they thought, ¡®Yin Mengtian is an idiot. Does he not know that Great Emperor Mingwu is currently in a fit of anger because of this incident involving the House Ye?¡¯

    Just as Great Emperor Mingwu had reached the peak of his rage, another gold-armored imperial guard came in.

    ¡°Report. Master Li is requesting an audience.¡±

    The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    A few momentster, the imperial guard led Master Li into the hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty,¡± Li Xu said respectfully.

    ¡°Guards, bring a chair over for Master Li,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu instructed with a pleasant expression on his face. Although Li Xu was just an advanced apothecary at that point, he might be capable of advancing rapidly and bing a master apothecary since he was learning from Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Thus, Great Emperor Mingwu should receive him in a kindly manner. The emperor was hoping to have Li Xu remain in the Xiwu Empire once he became a master apothecary, so Great Emperor Mingwu had to start building good rtions with him first.

    There were so many courtiers in the hall yet none of them were allowed to sit. As expected, apothecaries were in great demand after all. The courtiers could not help feeling envious of him.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Li Xu hurriedly thanked the emperor for his favor in a reverent manner. Although he was Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s apprentice, he should still show respect to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    Upon seeing Li Xu¡¯s response, Great Emperor Mingwu smiled faintly in satisfaction and asked, ¡°May I know what business brought you here, Master Li?¡±

    ¡°This is a letter from my master. He has instructed me to deliver it to Your Majesty!¡± Master Li replied while taking out a letter and handing it over to the imperial guard beside him.

    The emperor received the letter and nced through it while remaining calm and collected.

    The courtiers figured that the most crucial part of the show was about toe soon and wondered what Master Apothecary Xuanyi had written in his letter.

    A peaceful expression appeared on Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s face as heughed and said, ¡°I never expected that Master Apothecary Xuanyi has sent you to me because of this matter. Regarding this case, I¡¯ve already made my decision.¡± Right after that, his expression turned grim as he looked at the courtiers and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just received some evidence gathered by Prince Yin that has filled me with grief. One held the position of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin whereas the other was a Minister of War. Instead of pursuing the well-being of the citizens, they¡¯ve been colluding with foreign enemies. Guards, pass around the evidence of the Second-rank Prince of DonglinLiu Xun, and the Minister of War Liu Kan plotting a rebellion so that the courtiers can read it themselves!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Failing at Alchemy

    Chapter 135: Failing at Alchemy

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionSoon, those letters presented by Yin Mengtian were passed around and read by all the courtiers, who then began to discuss among themselves.

    Yin Mengtian was overjoyed. Since Great Emperor Mingwu had made the contents of these letters known to the courtiers, the House of Ye could be saved after all. He nced at Li Xu and could guess that Master Apothecary Xuanyi still valued Ye Chen quite a lot.

    Shortly thereafter, Great Emperor Mingwu announced his verdict. The Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, and the Minister of War, Liu Kan, deserved more than death for what they had done. Yin Mengtian was to be rewarded ten thousand taels of gold for rendering great service and being dutiful to the throne. Since the House of Ye had assisted Yin Mengtian in his service to the throne, Ye Chen¡¯s father, Ye Zhantian, would be invested with possession of Donglin County and be the Second-rank Prince of Donglin while the son of the Ye n, Ye Chen, was to be rewarded with three thousand taels of gold.

    The courtiers were men with extensive experience, so upon hearing the emperor¡¯s verdict, they quickly figured out the situation and secretly called him an old fox. It turned out that Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expressions of annoyance and anger from before had been just a pretense. His only goal was to see how Master Apothecary Xuanyi would respond. If the Master Apothecary refused to defend Ye Chen, then it would have been useless for Yin Mengtian to present those letters as evidence of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun, and the Minister of War, Liu Kan, plotting a rebellion. On the other hand, if the Master Apothecary was willing to defend Ye Chen, Liu Xun and Liu Kan would have died for nothing even without any evidence of their rebellion. Those letters presented by Yin Mengtian merely provided Great Emperor Mingwu a timely way out of this difficult situation. As the courtiers lifted their gaze and saw the emperor smiling so pleasantly, they guessed that he had most likely received some benefits from Master Apothecary Xuanyi! Of course, the emperor would never let go of such a good opportunity to take advantage of this situation and gain something from the Master Apothecary.

    As for why Ye Zhantian was conferred the title of Second-rank Prince out of nowhere, was it not easy to find an exnation for this? The fact that Master Apothecary Xuanyi cared so much about his soon-to-be-apprentice proved that Ye Chen possessed sufficient talent to attract the interest of the Master Apothecary. Naturally, Ye Zhantian had been elevated in status because of his son.

    Yin Mengtian could finally put his anxious heart at ease. Seeing as Ye Zhantian was conferred the title of Second-rank Prince, this incident could be considered a blessing in disguise for the House of Ye.

    Meanwhile, Qiu Ying had a gloomy expression on his face as he could not believe that this House of Ye was capable of experiencing such a reversal of fortune in the end. This young brat Ye Chen was certainly going to be a source of headache for him in the future.

    Ultimately, the royal tribes of different empires were no different from some aristocratic families andrge ns. The only distinguishing feature about these royal tribes was that they had vast tracts ofnd under their control, which allowed them to utilize therge amount of resources avable in their territories for their own needs and strengthen their tribes¡¯ capabilities. They could also build huge armies to maintain social order within their territories. As for whether an empire would thrive and flourish or decline and fall, it depended on the royal tribe¡¯s ability to find some strong and domineering powerhouses to help them keep the rest of the ns in the empire under control.

    The Xiwu Empire¡¯s Royal Tribe had been around for almost ten thousand years. Throughout this period, none of the ns in the Xiwu Empire¡¯s territory had dared to challenge their prestige, none of their neighboring empires had the nerve to offend the Xiwu Empire either. However, things had be very different for the Xiwu Royal Tribe at this point. Otherwise, Great Emperor Mingwu would not rely so much on Master Apothecary Xuanyi for support.

    In the study room in the imperial family¡¯s inner court.

    ¡°Uncle Yin, tell me more about that son of the Ye n, Ye Chen. Just how talented is he?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked. After leaving the imperial court, he became much more rxed. Although Yin Mengtian had a rather low cultivation base, he was one of the few second-rank princes who were loyal to the Xiwu Royal Tribe. The most crucial part was that Yin Mengtian carried the surname Yin, which made him a fellow nsman of Great Emperor Mingwu!

    ¡°Understood, Your Majesty. I was also not aware that the son of the Ye n, Ye Chen, has a natural gift for the art of alchemy but judging by the attitudes of Master Li and Master Apothecary Xuanyi, one can tell that he must be extraordinarily talented at alchemy. As for his martial art cultivation, he¡¯s only seventeen years old but has already entered the rank of Tenth Levelbatants.¡±

    Even Great Emperor Mingwu had no choice but to attach some importance to a seventeen-year-old Tenth Levelbatant. The fact that Ye Chen had managed to reach the Tenth Level at the age of seventeen was proof that he was capable of bing a Heavenly Venerable One. This was a future Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse they were talking about! The emperor drummed his fingers on the table. Previously, he was still somewhat doubtful when he heard others talking about this but since Yin Mengtian had said so too, his uncle¡¯s words naturally carried more weight.

    ¡°You saw his capabilities with your own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yin Mengtian replied affirmatively. ¡°Aside from that, Ye Chen seems to know some mysterious beast taming technique. I saw him taming a Tenth Level Lynx with my own eyes.¡±

    Beast taming technique? A strange look flickered in the emperor¡¯s eyes. Based on the intelligence he had received, some people saw a few top Tenth Level mystical beasts in Donglin County. These mystical beasts were controlled by someone and were highly intelligent. Thus, Ye Chen naturally came to carry more weight in his heart.

    ¡°Does this person value material gain or rtionships more?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked calmly.

    ¡°Previously, when I got intercepted by Qiu Ying, Liu Kan, and Liu Xun in the Sunken Jade Tower, it was my young friend, Ye Chen, who risked his life to save me. Ye Chen is a person who values his family and friends more than anything else. There¡¯s no way I can repay his kindness.¡± Yin Mengtian shook with anger when he mentioned Qiu Ying and the other two men. However, when he spoke about Ye Chen, an earnest expression appeared on his face.

    ¡®If he values rtionships more, then I use emotions to influence him. If he values material gain more, then I can use material goods to entice him instead,¡¯ Great Emperor Mingwu thought. Then, he beamed and replied, ¡°I¡¯d have to trouble Prince Yin to make a trip personally to the Ye n and keep in touch with them. Regarding the matter of the Ye n killing Liu Xun and Liu Kan, I won¡¯t look any further into this case. As for Qiu Ying, I¡¯ll surely punish him. Furthermore, I wee this young friend Ye Chen toe to Capital City at any time. Since I¡¯m not that much older than him, I can exchange opinions and ideas with him about martial arts.¡±

    Upon hearing the emperor¡¯s words, Yin Mengtian grew excited while his worries vanished all at once as he hurriedly thanked Great Emperor Mingwu for his favor and said, ¡°Your Majesty is wise indeed. I¡¯ll convey Your Majesty¡¯s message to our young friend Ye Chen.¡±

    Yin Mengtian wished he could put on a pair of wings and immediately fly to Donglin County.

    Half a monthter, the Ye n members were going about their busy lives as usual in that secluded valley in the Lianyun Mountains. At that point, the valley looked quite different from the inside as numerous wooden cabins could be seen scattered around. There was an ongoing construction for a mansion on a t piece ofnd beside theke. Meanwhile, the area surrounding the construction site had also been opened and transformed into farnds where the n members had begun growing various types of crops.

    This ce was isted from the rest of the world and was exceptionally quiet and peaceful.

    Ye Chen remained in his cabin to learn how to refine and produce Chi-amassing Pills and had failed more than eight hundred times but still ended up aplishing nothing. Later on, he read through many more of the notes left behind by the original owner of the armguard and finally gained a deeper understanding of the unique characteristics of the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit.

    It turned out that the alchemy methods recorded in the Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy were different from the alchemy methods handed down by the armguard¡¯s original owner. The methods left behind by the previous owner were ancient alchemy methods that were quite mysterious and profound. Even the methods to refine and produce the most basic Chi-amassing Pill werergely different.

    Thus, Ye Chen tweaked his methods slightly and carried out experiments again and again before proceeding to make further adjustments.

    Ye Chen was not sure how many times he had failed thereafter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t have any talent in alchemy at all? This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Ye Chen felt rather distressed and puzzled. Since Li Xu thought so highly of him, he should be quite talented at the art of alchemy. Why would he keep failing in all his attempts at alchemy?

    What Ye Chen did not know was that practicing alchemy in the space in the armguard was different from practicing alchemy with a normal refining furnace from the outside world. He could only use ancient alchemy methods to refine and produce pills in the space within the armguard. If he used ordinary alchemy methods, he would fail for sure!

    Ye Chen became somewhat depressed after another round of failure. Could it be that there was some trick to it that he had not managed to grasp? Was it not possible for him to master the art of alchemy without a teacher?

 Chapter 136 - Soul-amassing Pill

    Chapter 136: Soul-amassing Pill

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen made another portion of the herb mixture and ced it into the refining furnace. Although he would always be gloomy and agitated after failing, he quickly immersed his heart when it came to alchemy. He knew that only with peace of mind would he be able to seed. If he was going to do things with a restless heart, he might as well not do it at all!

    Whoosh. The me under the refining furnace rose but it was not very hot. Ye Chen carefully controlled the temperature and the armguard artifact spirit was also very cooperative.

    When controlling the me, Ye Chen gradually fell into a mysterious realm. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body entered the refining furnace and he was acutely aware of every change happening to the herb mixture in the refining furnace.

    When refining pills, Ye Chen tried countless methods including inserting his Astral Body into the refining furnace and learning more about the process of alchemy. Therefore, Ye Chen put his Astral Body to good use with every pill he had refined.

    Holding down the heat of the mes using his Astral Body, he felt the subtle changes. Ye Chen could feel his Astral Body transforming bit by bit. Before, the smallest size his Astral Body could see were grains of rice but now, he could observe smaller objects clearer and meticulously.

    Ye Chen had never thought that using his Astral Body to refine pills would cause it to improve. This unexpected event made Ye Chen delighted.

    At this time, the herb mixture slowly became yellow.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s going to fail again!¡± Ye Chen was extremely chagrined. Every time the herb mixture turned yellow, it would then start to burn. He quickly flipped the herb mixture several times and poured some Heavenly Pure Water on it. He anxiously began to manipte it in an orderly way ording to the alchemy process.

    Turning it carefully again and again, stirring, controlling the temperature, cooling it, and yet¡­

    It still failed. Ye Chen looked at the ck herb mixture in frustration and felt vexed. There was nothing wrong with the process but why did he keep failing?

    If only there was a teacher to guide him.

    s, just as Ye Chen was upset, he suddenly noticed an intact lump of the herb mixture among the pile of charred herb mixture.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment before immediately taking out that small lump of the herb mixture and making it look like two pills. The two pills were about half the size of a little finger. They were dark red and emitted a strange aroma.

    It was not a Chi-amassing Pill!

    Ye Chen was bewildered. He was refining using the materials for a Chi-amassing Pill but why was the end product not a Chi-amassing Pill?

    Could these two pills be eaten?

    Ye Chen was hesitant.

    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes shed upon seeing the pills in Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You want to eat this?¡± Ye Chen asked Little Tanuki in surprise.

    Little Tanuki nodded excitedly and jumped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Its chubby little ws pawed at the two pills.

    ¡°No, these pills can¡¯t be eaten carelessly. Let me find out what kind of pills they are first.¡± Ye Chen hurriedly held the two pills tightly. What if the pills ended up being poisonous and were eaten by Little Tanuki? He had to first check what pills they were.

    Seeing Ye Chen keeping the pills, Little Tanuki widened its big watery eyes and looked at Chu Li piteously.

    Ye Chen sat down again and quickly leafed through the ancient texts left behind by the armguard owner.

    After more than three hours, he finally found a few words in an ancient book. The failure rate of refining medicinal pills using ancient alchemy methods was rtively high but the pill refined would produce some unpredictable changes. For example, when refining a Chi-amassing Pill, it might be the White Spirit Pill, which had very weak properties and was much inferior to the Chi-amassing Pill. It may also be something like the extremely mysterious Soul-amassing Pill and Spirit-amassing Pill that even the ancient texts did not describe. However, materials used to refine a Chi-amassing Pill would never end up bing poisonous.

    From these ancient data, Ye Chen spected that the book ¡°The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡± recorded orthodox alchemy methods that had been passed down to this day. However, ancient alchemy methods were too challenging and required the help ofTrue Yang fire<sup>1</sup>but it had been lost after countless years.

    Ye Chen did not know what True Yang fire was but the me released by the armguard artifact spirit was much hotter than ordinary mes. Could it be the True Yang fire needed for the ancient alchemy methods?

    After figuring it out, Ye Chen finally understood. So that was it!

    Ye Chen was wrong for refining the pills in the space of the armguard using The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy¡¯s method. The me that the armguard artifact spirit was the True Yang fire which far exceeded ordinary fire. Of course the herb mixture would get burnt. Furthermore, the alchemy technique left behind by the owner of the armguard was an ancient alchemy method that was extremely difficult to master and had a high rate of failure. It was not surprising that he suffered aplete defeat despite trying so many times.

    In histest attempt, Ye Chen identally refined two strange pills, which were most likely due to strange changes that urred to the herb mixture during the refining process. Ye Chen did not know what these two medicinal pills were but at least he was sure that they were not poisonous!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve checked. These two pills aren¡¯t poisonous. We¡¯ll each take one and find out what it does!¡± Ye Chen spread out his hand and stuffed a pill into Little Tanuki¡¯s mouth and the other into his own.

    Little Tanuki swallowed the medicinal pill and jumped to the side before focusing on cultivating.

    Ye Chen had just swallowed the pill when he felt a raging me burning in his stomach as if it were a fire.

    ¡®Just what kind of pill is it? It¡¯s so potent!¡¯

    Instantly, he felt the soaring me rush straight to his mind and there seemed to be an explosion in his head. Bam bam bam, sparks flew everywhere as bursts of stabbing pain assaulted his brain like pins and needles. The pain seemed to make his thinking clearer and his consciousness extended upward to the infinite open sky of the universe.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body strengthened bit by bit and an armored soldier holding a long sword gradually materialized in the space above Ye Chen¡¯s head. It let out a roar as red mes burned on its body as if it were a fire giant. The sense of realness grew stronger.

    Ye Chen could feel the strength of his Astral Body. He was one step closer to true Daemon Kings.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was different from the Psyche of Celestial Beasts and could not be directlypared.

    However, it was a good thing that his Astral Body had improved.

    Were these two pills the legendary Soul-amassing Pills?

    Ye Chen¡¯s stomach still felt like a fire was burning in it, not extinguished yet. Ye Chen quickly opened up some ancient texts and found a page about the Soul-amassing Pill.

    ¡°Soul-amassing Pill: A pill that was produced when strange changes ur when refining a Chi-amassing Pill. After swallowing it, the abdomen burned like fire for several months but strengthened the soul. It was greatly beneficial to cultivation but cannot be taken continuously as it would harm the soul.¡±

    Seeing the introduction of the Soul-amassing Pill, Ye Chen finally confirmed that what he refined was the Soul-amassing Pill.

    Although Ye Chen wasted so many materials and failed so many times, he still refined two priceless Soul-amassing Pills. That was worth it!

 Chapter 137 - It Really Grew?

    <strong>Chapter 137: It Really Grew?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen swept his Astral Body toward Little Tanuki and found that its Psyche had greatly improved and was now much higher than the lioness. The gap between it and Mingyuan was also not that big. However, Little Tanuki¡¯s Psyche still needed a long way to go before achieving Astral Externalization.

    Seeding in alchemy for the first time, Ye Chen was quite excited. It was very difficult to make progress in his Astral Body if he cultivated alone and after reaching the Tenth Level, the cultivation of Celestial Chi was also very slow. It was not possible to break through attainment levels like before. However, increasing his cultivation while refining pills was not a bad method.

    Earthly Venerable and Heavenly Venerable Rank experts were able to reach that level by umting arge number of medicinal pills. No matter how great a person¡¯s gift in cultivation was, without the help of medicinal pills, it was impossible to cultivate to Earthly Venerable or Heavenly Venerable Rank and above. This was also why there were very fewmoner disciples who suddenly emerged and most prodigies usually came from martial arts families. It was because the resources the two sides could use were different.

    Since he had prepared enough materials, Ye Chen continued to refine pills. With a sessful experience, the following trials grew much smoother. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body recorded every subtle change that had happened during the process and slowly improved through practice.

    Without the guidance of a teacher, Ye Chen could only rely on the notes left behind by the owner of the armguard and use the ancient alchemy methods to refine medicinal pills. He worked extremely fast and if the refining process went smoothly, a batch of pills could be produced in about five hours.

    Now that there was a certain sess rate, Ye Chen ced one thousand portions of materials at once and started to refine pills. Five hourster, he had sessfully refined three medicinal pills.

    The sess rate was three percent but the sess rate for ordinary alchemy was two percent to ten percent!

    However, these three pills made Ye Chen very excited because the pills that he had refined were not ordinary Chi-amassing Pills but Soul-amassing Pills as a result of abnormal changes!

    The value of a Soul-amassing Pill was greater than tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills!

    ording to the records on the data, using the ancient alchemy method to refine pills, it would only be possible to get a Soul-amassing Pill after refining tens of thousands of pills. However, Ye Chen had managed to produce Soul-amassing Pills consecutively! Ye Chen tried to find out the reason. Could it be that his Astral Body caused an abnormal change in the medicinal pill?

    That was only a guess that could not be verified. If Ye Chen could refine Soul-amassing Pills, he would earn arge profit. One Soul-amassing Pill was much more precious than the Earth Quintessence Pill refined by the Master Apothecary!

    Ancient alchemy methods were still very mysterious. Ye Chen felt that his eyes were opened to a new world full of countless mysterious and unknowns waiting for him to explore. In contrast, ordinary alchemy was not as interesting. However, if there was an opportunity, Ye Chen still wanted to learn ordinary alchemy from the Master Apothecary Xuanyi. If he couldbine the two to improve the ancient alchemy method, there may be greater development.

    While Ye Chen was assiduously studying ancient alchemy, the nsmen were also busy in the valley.

    Ye Moyuan took a group of young and strong nsmen to the cultivated fields outside the forest, preparing to grow food while looking after the forest.

    During this period, Ye Moyuan listened to Ye Chen and did not let anyone enter the forest. The nsmen did not believe that something like Lingzhi could grow just like that but as time went on, they also became curious about the situation in the forest.

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, it¡¯s been nearly a month. I wonder what¡¯s going on in the forest.¡± A few younger nsmen looked curiously into the woods.

    ¡°The Chief said before that we can¡¯t go in. If you want to enter, you need to consult the Chief first,¡± Ye Moyuan said firmly.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Although the group of youngsters was very curious, they did not enter the forest.

    Looking into the forest, it was filled with fog that hindered their vision. Their line of sight was just a patch of white.

    Thinking about it again, the nsmen could not help but shake their heads. How could something like Lingzhi just be grown like that?

    A gust of wind blew and the air in the woods drifted along, carrying a faint aroma.

    ¡°How fragrant!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, it smells really good!¡± A group of nsmen stopped what they were doing. That was not the fragrance of flowers but the medicinal aroma of a kind of physic.

    White-Fungus did not give off such a strong aroma and only high-grade physics like the Blood-Fungus would. Furthermore, just one or two stalks of Blood-Fungus would not emit this level of fragrance. There had to be many! At this time, the crowd started to mor.

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, go and find the Chief quickly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the Chief immediately!¡± Ye Moyuan¡¯s beard shook and he hurried over to Ye Chen¡¯s residence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for granduncle and Elder Chief!¡± A young nsman quickly ran off.

    The remaining nsmen stood outside the forest and constantly peeked into the forest.

    ¡°Guys, quick, look over there!¡± One of them excitedly pointed into the forest.

    The other nsmen looked over following the direction he had pointed and saw a stalk of Blood-Fungus growing on a piece of wood at the edge of the forest. The Blood-Fungus was sparkling and glowed with a red luster and was about the size of Little Tanuki¡¯s ear. An average Blood-Fungus could only grow this big even after hundreds or thousands of years. ording to its current color, it should have grown for more than a month.

    ¡°A Blood-Fungus. It¡¯s a Blood-Fungus!¡± The nsmen were excited.

    ¡°Look over there!¡±

    ¡°There too!¡±

    ¡°What kind of Lingzhi is that? It doesn¡¯t look like a White-Fungus!¡±

    A group of nsmen walked along the edge of the forest, looking hard with their eyes wide open. They did not look carefully before so they did not find the Lingzhi. However, now that they were looking closely, they were amazed. There were so many just growing at the edge of the forest. Just what would it be like in the forest?

    Smelling the faint medicinal aroma in the air, they felt like their ailments were swept away and their spirit refreshed.

    Soon, arge group had gathered outside the forest.

    ¡°Granduncle is here!¡±

    ¡°The Elder Chief is here!¡±

    When Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others arrived, the crowd was in amotion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Changxuan looked at the people.

    ¡°Granduncle, the Chief really grew Lingzhi!¡± the crowd spoke noisily, looking excited.

    ¡°Has Little Chen arrived?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. He also did not dare to enter the forest now. Ye Chen said before not to enter the forest casually. If they went in, it would be troublesome if they damaged something.

    Ye Changxuan and the others looked into the forest ording to the direction pointed by another nsman. He indeed saw a few Blood-Fungi as well as some unknown Lingzhi and was immediately excited. That was a Blood-Fungus. A Blood-Fungus that had only grown for two or three months could easily be exchanged for hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills, not to mention that they had so many here!

    ¡°The Chief is here!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eager gaze swept over and gathered on Ye Chen.

 Chapter 138 - What To Do?

    <strong>Chapter 138: What To Do?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Chen was called by Uncle Moyuan and stopped refining pills. He hurried over.

    ¡°Father, Granduncle¡­¡± Ye Chen greeted Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others.

    ¡°We saw some Blood-Fungus outside. Little Chen, quickly take us in to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Ye Changxuan was also a little eager.

    ¡°Well, pleasee with me, everyone. However, you need to get in line and be careful. Don¡¯t step on them,¡± Ye Chen said. He also could not wait to see the results.

    ¡°We understand,¡± the nsmen answered loudly. It would be a great sin to damage a Lingzhi.

    They were finally able to enter the forest to take a look. The nsmen were extremely excited.

    Ye Chen was the first to enter, followed by Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian. Everyone was careful when entering, following close behind Ye Chen. They only dared to step on the ces Ye Chen had stepped. Ye Chen could not help butugh at the expressions of the nsmen but he could imagine just how excited they were to see something like the Blood-Fungus!

    In the past, when the nsmen collected Lingzhi, they had to venture into mystical beast infested mountains and forest. Many nsmen had lost their lives because of this and there were little fruits of theirbor. One could imagine their mood at suddenly seeing so many Lingzhi now.

    They followed Ye Chen for more than ten meters into the forest. The surrounding scene made Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others almost dizzy with happiness. Wood shavings and logs of Spirit Moon Trees were everywhere and one or two Lingzhi were growing on every wood shaving or log. Some had clusters of Lingzhi grown together. The forest was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance.

    ¡°One, two, three¡­ Thirty-six. This log has thirty-six Lingzhi and one Lingzhi can be exchanged for hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills¡­¡± A dark-skinned nsman wailed.

    ¡°Erhei, why are you crying? You should be happy!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m crying for my dad. My dad used to enter the mountains to collect Lingzhi but he was eaten by mystical beasts.¡± The young man cried.

    A few nsmen had their sorrows. A few nsmen lost their lives each year entering the mountains to collect Lingzhi. At that time, the House of Ye¡¯s livelihood was not good. To increase the ie of the n, everyone often took risks to collect herbs to earn some money.

    The deeper they went into the forest, the more Lingzhi grew, just like stars all over the sky.

    Ye Changxuan and the others felt like they were fluttering and swaying on their feet. Heavens, were they dreaming?

    ¡°Little Chen, there are three kinds of Lingzhi growing here. We know that one of them is the Blood-Fungus but why haven¡¯t we seen the other two types before?¡± Ye Zhantian asked. He bowed his head and sniffed the refreshing fragrance. He thought that it was the best fragrance that he had ever smelled in his life.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen one kind in the Family ssic before but I don¡¯t remember what Linghzhi it¡¯s called.¡± Ye Changxuan frowned slightly and looked at the Lingzhi that he had never seen before. This Lingzhi looked simr to the White-Fungus but was very different. Its whiteness seemed transparent and there were streams of light faintly shing in it.

    ¡°This Lingzhi is called the Cloud Fragrance Fungus. Its effect is roughly the same as the Blood-Fungus and can be taken directly but its efficiency is dozens of times that of the Blood-Fungus.¡± Ye Chen smiled. The Cloud Fragrance Fungus was more valuable but it was not as hardy, so he was afraid that they would not grow. However, he did not expect so many to grow. They were not inferior to the Blood-Fungus at all.

    Ye Chen had underestimated the role of World Celestial Chi. It was because the World Celestial Chi was so rich that this world could produce so many treasures. It was very easy to grow Lingzhi and their survival was very strong. Only the spread of spores was more difficult and the people of this world picked Lingzhi too often, which led to the amount of Lingzhi in the ordinary forest to decrease and as a result, they had to venture into the mountains to find them.

    ¡°In other words, this Lingzhi is tens of times more valuable than the Blood-Fungus!¡± Ye Zhantian originally wanted to touch the Cloud Fragrance Fungus but he hurriedly retracted his hand at Ye Chen¡¯s words. A Blood-Fungus was worth hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills, so a Cloud Fragrance Fungus would be worth thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. How would Ye Zhantian still dare to touch it? He looked around and saw at least hundreds of Cloud Fragrance Fungi in his line of sight. His heart began to pound violently. Although Ye Zhentian was experienced and collected, it was still difficult for his mood to remain calm now.

    Soon, news about the white and translucent Lingzhi, the Cloud Fragrance Fungus, and the fact that it was worth thousands of Chi-amassing Pills reached the ears of all nsmen. Another intensemotion started.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t touch anything!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±

    Ye Chen could not help butugh at their reactions. Even if he told them to sleep in the forest, they would be happy to do so.

    ¡°What about the other kind of Lingzhi?¡± Ye Changxuan looked at the other Lingzhi and asked. It was silver like moonlight but he did not know what they were for. There were also a lot of them in the surroundings but it was much lesser than the Blood-Fungus and the Cloud Fragrance Fungus.

    Hearing Ye Changxuan asking this question, everyone quieted down and pricked their ears up.

    ¡°This Lingzhi is called the Silver Moon Fungus. It¡¯s much rarer than the Blood-Fungus and the Cloud Fragrance Fungus, even to Master Apothecaries. If you sell this to a Master Apothecary, it can exchange for tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills.¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat hearing Ye Chen saying that the Silver Moon Fungus was even rarer than the Cloud Fragrance Fungus. When he said that it was rare even to Master Apocatheries, their hearts suddenly quivered. However, when he said that one stalk could be exchanged for tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills, their minds went nk.

    Tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. What the hell was that?

    Just how many stalks of Silver Moon Fungi were here?

    In this hundred-acre forest, just these three Lingzhi numbered as much as the stars in the sky! If all of them were sold for Chi-amassing Pills, they would be able to fill an entire warehouse with the pills alone!

    ¡°Little Chen, what are you nning to do with these Lingzhi?¡± Ye Changxuan asked Ye Chen after calming down. It would not be easy to handle this many Lingzhi!

    ¡°The Blood-Fungus and Cloud Fragrance Fungus can be used directly. A portion will be reserved for the n and the rest can be sold after they¡¯ve grown for two months. We¡¯ll keep the remainder for a few years. If they can be sold, we¡¯ll sell them for Chi-amassing Pills or higher tier medicinal pills. Some of us can even go to auction houses in various cities and buy spirit artifacts, top-quality medicinal pills, bizarre and fantastical objects, and so on. We can even sell these three Lingzhi to different countries and buyrge amounts of spirit artifacts and medicinal pills.¡± Ye Chen recited the n that he had.

    The demand for Lingzhi was not just high. Every year, Lingzhi ounted for at least ten percent of psychics used by various empires. They did not have to worry about rare Lingzhi like the Blood-Fungus or Cloud Fragrance Fungus not be able to sell out. Even after selling the Lingzhi, they could rent and grow more in two months.

    ording to what Ye Chen had said, would that not mean that most of the spirit artifacts and top-quality medicinal pills auctioned by empires would fall into the hands of the Ye n? If they had so many resources, even less gifted disciples would be able to raise to the Ninth Level or higher withrge numbers of medicinal pills and profound cultivation techniques like the Thunder Emperor Technique!

    In less than ten years, the Ye n would surely be the top n in the Xiwu Empire or even be able to pressure the Xiwu Empire imperial family!

 Chapter 139 - A New Second-rank Prince

    <strong>Chapter 139: A New Second-rank Prince</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Previously, Ye Chen let Ye Zhanxiong and the others gather many orphans from the outside and let the nsmen raise them. The orphans were very young, around one or two years old. With more training and medicinal pills, in less than twenty years, the Ye n would have developed into a big shot, much less the number one n in the Xiwu Empire!

    It was a great undertaking!

    Before, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others did not dare to even think of this!

    It was not surprising that Ye Chen dared to say that he wanted the Ye n in the Xiwu Empire to be a super martial arts family asrge as the Ye n in the Central Empire!

    The nsmen were fascinated. If they followed Ye Chen¡¯s instructions, it was not impossible! They could truly bring glory to their ancestors!

    The people of this world had an unusual attachment to bringing glory to their ancestors.

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others immediately agreed to Ye Chen¡¯s decision. Their hearts swelled.

    ¡°You must be extremely careful when selling the Lingzhi. You absolutely mustn¡¯t be targeted! Otherwise, it¡¯ll bring disaster to our Ye n! Except for the people going to sell the Lingzhi, no one else is allowed to leave the valley,¡± Ye Chen said. Their goal was toorge and far-reaching. They had to make full preparations.

    ¡°I have some ideas about this matter. These Lingzhi mustn¡¯t be sold to acquaintances. Let Zhanxiong and Zhanlong handle this. At the same time, we¡¯ll have to borrow Little Chen¡¯s Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor. Zhanxiong and Zhanlong will ride on the Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor to avoid being followed.¡±

    At the n meeting, the nsmen discussed the sale of the Lingzhi, offering suggestions and advice. The atmosphere was warm. After some nning on how to sell the Lingzhi, they finally settled on the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was the most famous chamber ofmerce in the Great Eastern Continent. It had branches all over the Great Eastern Continent and traded all kinds of natural resources and treasures. It had the best reputation and had very strict confidentiality measures for their customers.

    A soon as the meeting ended, Ye Zhanxiong rode on the Vermillion Spirit Condor and set off to contact the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. Once the contact was made and safety was confirmed, the transaction could proceed.

    Once arge amount of Lingzhi flowed out of the valley, it would have a profound impact on the entire Great Eastern Continent.

    How much Lingzhi could be produced in a hundred-acre forest, even Ye Chen could not estimate. There were around ten acres of Lingzhi that Ye Chen had specially instructed not to pluck. They would be left for a few more years. Things like Lingzhi became more valuable the older they were.

    The nsmen carefully watched after the forest, their hearts filled with expectation.

    Ye Chen was also quite excited. From now on, the development of the Ye n had advanced a step forward and entered a high-speed passage. Even Ye Chen could not imagine how the Ye n would turn out in a few years.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, Eldest Brother, there¡¯s good news!¡± Ye Zhanying excitedly came over.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Changxuan asked.

    ¡°Great Emperor Mingwu issued an imperial edict. Liu Xun and Liu Kan nned to rebel, so the Ye n will no longer be prosecuted for killing Liu Xun and Liu Kan. Furthermore, the Ye n served the emperor diligently and rendered meritorious deeds. The emperor conferred Eldest Brother Zhantian as the new Second-rank Prince of Donglin with an additional reward of three thousand taels of gold.¡± Ye Zhanying panted heavily. He rushed back as soon as he got the news.

    Ye Changxuan and the others nced at each other and their faces brightened. After all, the Ye n was unable topete with the entire Xiwu Empire for now. If Great Emperor Mingwu insisted on destroying the Ye n, they could only hide in the valley and nevere out. The Ye n would not dare to show up outside either. It was a good thing that Great Emperor Mingwu did not make things difficult for the Ye n.

    ¡°The Second-rank Prince of Donglin. Eldest Brother, will you ept the position?¡± Ye Zhanying asked Ye Zhantian.

    This was an awkward position. Great Emperor Mingwu had already issued the imperial edict, so if he did not ept it, it was tantamount to challenging the emperor. However, if he epted it, there would certainly be troubles in the future. In the past, Ye Zhantian would happily ept the position. If he became the Second-rank Prince, it would certainly be of great help to the n, but now, with the huge ie they would get from the Lingzhi, it did not matter if he was not the Second-rank Prince.

    ¡°Little Chen, what do you think?¡± Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Father, I think I¡¯ll be fine to ept the position. However, the n still shouldn¡¯t leave the valley. If there¡¯s any danger, Father can take refuge in the valley at any time. If you be the Second-rank Prince, you¡¯ll be able to seize the opportunity to train your forces. The outside world is too chaotic, so that will always be useful.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words immediately let the nsmen fall deep into thought. The House of Ye¡¯s Thunder Emperor Technique would not be spread outside, but the Ye n had rare cultivation system books from the House of Yun and the Second-rank Prince as well as the various martial arts techniques that Ye Chen had collected from the Sunken Jade Tower. It would be fine if those were spread outside. Once the Lingzhi transaction was sessful, the Ye n would have financial resources beyond imagination. If Ye Zhantian became the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, it would be greatly convenient and they would be able to cultivate forces loyal to them. The world outside was chaotic and the people had no way of getting by. Only by showing them kindness would they win the hearts and minds of the people.

    If they did not have this valley to rely on, Ye Zhantian would never be the Second-rank Prince. However, with this valley, Ye Zhantian could afford to suffer some losses. Even if the n failed, he could stille back and hide in the valley.

    Thinking about this, all doubts were cleared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Little Chen and be the Second-rank Prince of Donglin!¡± Ye Zhantian said gantly. In his heart, he thought that with Little Chen¡¯s talent, his cultivation would certainly leave them far behind. In the future, they may no longer be able to help Little Chen. In that case, he would give Little Chen a solid backing and his greatest power to assist Little Chen in his cultivation!

    Ye Zhantian suddenly felt tens of years younger and that he could still go on for decades.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let the Raven Hawk, Blizzard Leopard, and Lynx follow Father in the future. If you meet any strong enemies, they should be able to help!¡± Ye Chen said and gave Ye Zhantian a few high-ranking spirit pills for him to feed the Raven Hawk, Blizzard Leopard, and Lynx.

    ¡°If Eldest Brother wants to be the Second-rank Prince, you must be careful. I asked around and heard that there have been people from the Nanman Kingdoming and going recently. They¡¯re probably here looking for information,¡± Ye Zhanying said. ¡°Liu Xun had been colluding with the Nanman Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll attack you.¡±

    ¡°A few scouts from the Nanman Kingdom won¡¯t matter. There are dozens of ordinary Second-rank Princes like Liu Xun in the entire Xiwu Empire and there must be many of them colluding with the Nanman Kingdom. With the strength of the Nanman Kingdom, the death of one or two Second-rank Princes is nothing to them at all. On the other hand, it¡¯ll be unfavorable for them if they do something to me. Besides, with the Raven Hawk, Blizzard Leopard, and Lynx secretly protecting me, nothing will happen.¡± Ye Zhantian chuckled. Mystical beasts were more conscientious than people and more trustworthy as well.

 Chapter 140 - Preparing to Leave

    <strong>Chapter 140: Preparing to Leave</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Nanman Kingdom won¡¯t send Earthly Venerable Rankbatants over. After all, every Earthly Venerable Rankbatant is a treasure to a country. They won¡¯t be endangered by being sent to the Xiwu Empire for the sake of a Second-rank Prince as it wouldn¡¯t be worth the loss. As long as it¡¯s not an Earthly Venerable One, a peak Tenth Level mystical beast would be enough to deal with it, let alone three!¡± Ye Changxuanughed brightly.

    Ye Chen originally had some worries but after hearing what Ye Changxuan said, he was assuaged. However, there were still some hidden worries in his heart. ording to Yin Mengtian, the strength of the Nanman Kingdom was far stronger than that of the Xiwu Empire. If a war started, the Xiwu Empire would copse. No eggs could be intact under an overturned nest. No one knew when this crisis would arrive and the Ye n still did not have the strength needed to protect themselves in those troubled times!

    Earthly Venerable Rank, Heavenly Venerable Rank, and even Mystique Venerable Rankbatants were like mountains standing before Ye Chen. If the Ye n wanted to protect themselves in this chaotic world, they had to be even stronger!

    After knowing the ambition of the Nanman Kingdom toward the Xiwu Empire, Ye Chen was eager to enhance his strength. It was very challenging to reach the high levels just by cultivating. Only those with incredible talent would be able to be a Tenth Levelbatant in their lifetime and generally, they would need at least ten years to climb from Tenth Level to Earthly Venerable Rank. Even a prodigy like Great Emperor Mingwu took five years. However, five years were too long for Ye Chen.

    Perhaps the ancient alchemy method could speed up this process. There were as manybatants as there were clouds in ancient times. In addition to talent, super medicinal pills refined by the ancient alchemy method should be one of the major factors why! Ye Chen felt his cultivation speed had increased greatly after consuming the Soul-amassing Pill. That pill¡¯s effect was very strong but Ye Chen was currently only a beginner at refining pills. If he had learned high-level pill refining techniques, the super medicinal pill he had made would certainly have an extraordinary effect.

    Ye Zhantian let the other nsmen prepare some necessities and prepared for two nsmen to take up new posts.

    ¡°Father, I have a pill here that¡¯s greatly helpful to cultivation.¡± Ye Chen took a Soul-amassing Pill and handed it to Ye Zhantian.

    Everyone in the Ye n could not imagine just how much treasure Ye Chen hid on himself. Every time he took something out casually, it would end up shocking them. They wondered what effect this pill had as Ye Zhantian swallowed it.

    After taking the pill, Ye Zhantian felt a strong burning sensation in his abdomen and quickly sat down.

    After a long while, Ye Zhantian had absorbed the medicinal properties of the pill and stood again, appearing excited.

    ¡°Little Chen, what pill is that? It seems to be able to strengthen a person¡¯s soul! Do you have any more of these pills?¡± It was not surprising that Ye Zhantian was so excited. The soul was the hardest thing to cultivate. The stronger the soul, the higher one¡¯s talent for cultivating. This pill could change an ordinary person¡¯s talent for cultivating and was more effective than the Marrow Absolution Pill. How could he not be excited about this? If the ordinary people in the Ye n could consume this pill, then they could produce many cultivation prodigies!

    ¡°I only have very few of these pills. I¡¯ll see if I can make more in the future.¡± Ye Chen evaded. He only refined a few pills and was not sure if he could make more in the future.

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Although Ye Zhantian was disappointed, he was relieved after thinking about it. If there were too many of these pills, how terrifying would that be?

    Ye Zhantian went to Donglin City to take up his post. Currently, Donglin City was a mess. It would most likely take a long time before order was re-established.

    A month had passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Zhanxiong brought back the news that he had contacted the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. The nsmen began to collect Blood-Fungus, Cloud Fragrance Fungus, and Silver Moon Fungus into Heaven-Earth Pouches, and Ye Zhanxiong set them to trade. After plucking the fungi, Ye Chen nted a new kind of Lingzhi in the forest and taught Ye Changxuan the nting method. Only Ye Changxuan knew how to nt the Lingzhi. If Ye Chen was not around in the future, Ye Changxuan would take over.

    Throughout this period, Ye Chen had diligently worked on his alchemy. Compared to before, his alchemy technique had greatly improved but his sess rate was still abysmally low. If he was lucky, the sess rate would be around one percent but if he was unlucky, then the sess rate would only be zero point two to zero point three percent.

    Fortunately, the pills refined all ended being Soul-amassing Pills, which made Ye Chen ecstatic. It seemed that he could refine Soul-amassing Pills now!

    ording to the ssification of the ancient alchemy method, Ye Chen was only a beginner. It was extremely difficult to even advance a little.

    The results of Ye Chen¡¯s alchemy were very significant. He had managed to make a few hundred Soul-amassing Pills. He kept a few of the pills for himself and distributed the rest to Ye Changxuan and the others. If his sess rate could be increased or his alchemy improved, then he would achieve more than this.

    Self-learning would always be different than with a mentor. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was necessary to pay respects to the Master Apothecary Xuanyi as a teacher in alchemy. Although the Master Apothecary Xuanyi taught ordinary alchemy methods that were different from ancient alchemy methods, they should be interrted. If he could practice the ordinary alchemy method to the Master Apothecary¡¯s attainment level, he would advance from being a beginner in the ancient alchemy method.

    Seeing the Ye n thriving now, Ye Chen could finally be at ease and head to the Capital City. When Ye Chen thought of Qiu Ying, his heart went cold. After reaching the Capital City, he could settle the score with Qiu Ying!

    ¡°Little Chen, are you going to the Capital City?¡± Ye Changxuan¡¯s heart tightened after hearing that Ye Chen wanted to go to the Capital City. The Capital City was not like Donglin County. That ce was right under the feet of the emperor and was where manyrge ns gathered. Ye Chen would inevitably suffer if he went there alone. Although Ye Chen¡¯s current strength was not inferior to a peak Tenth Levelbatant, there were as many masters in the city as there were clouds.

    ¡°Yes, to remove the poison from Second Uncle and Ye Meng, and to learn alchemy, I need to go to the Capital City. Don¡¯t worry, Granduncle. I have connections with Master Li. After I join Master Apothecary Xuanyi, no one would dare to touch me!¡± Ye Chen said, ¡°Yin Mengtian sent a message to Father saying that when the Ye n killed Liu Xun and Liu Kan, it was Master Apothecary Xuanyi who had protected the Ye n. This goes to show how influential Master Apothecary Xuanyi is.¡±

    Seeing Ye Chen so determined, Ye Changxuan also agreed. Making Ye Chen stay in this valley was too unrealistic. After all, Ye Chen needed to experience the vast world outside .

    ¡°Little Chen, your Third Uncle just sent some things over. Take them with you. They should be of some use.¡± Ye Changxuan took out a brand made from an unknown metal from a Heaven-Earth Pouch. It was a faint dark gold and was engraved with exquisite patterns and the words ¡°Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

 Chapter 141 - The Dark Golden Nameplate

    Chapter 141: The Dark Golden Namete

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s nametes are divided into three colors; crimson, silver-white, and dark golden. When you¡¯ve traded a certain amount of goods with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, you¡¯ll receive this namete. Dark golden has the highest requirements. You must¡¯ve traded goods with them worth more than ten million Chi-amassing Pills or more to obtain this namete. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce has also established auction houses and shops in the Capital City. With this namete, you¡¯d receive a certain discount when purchasing goods from them. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you could ask for an advance of two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills. More crucially, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce will have a Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse keeping watch in the Capital City. When needed, you could ask him for help. With this namete, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce would presumably help you with anything, as long as it doesn¡¯t go against their interests,¡± Ye Changxuan exined. In so many countries across the continent, only fifty or so of these dark golden nametes had been given out. Many royal members and nobles could not even receive one. It had momentous significance.

    ¡°Granduncle, how did you get this token? Could it be that your trade was that sessful?¡± Ye Chen asked, amazed. Some suspicious thoughts surfaced in his mind and used his Astral Body to perform a careful sweep of the namete. Fortunately, the namete had not been fiddled with. It looked like the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s reputation was reliable and he was just suspicious over nothing.

    ¡°Your Second Uncle and Third Uncle had contacted the Bei¡¯an County¡¯s branch of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce to sell Lingzhi to them but the Bei¡¯an County¡¯s branch was unable to withdraw so many medicinal pills at one time. Thus, they could only contact the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main branch. First, they paid your Second Uncle and Third Uncle five hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills and five thousand Chi Deposition Pills. The rest will be paid in one go when they send someone from the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main branch. Moreover, three of these dark golden nametes were also given. Your Third Uncle traveled over several nights to bring back these items, leaving your Second Uncle to wait there for the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s remaining payment,¡± Ye Changxuan exined.

    The Ye n had sold tens of thousands of stalks of Blood-Fungus, Cloud Fragrance Fungus, and Silver Moon Fungus. This amount of traded goods had even surpassed the amount some empires¡¯ royal tribes had traded over a dozen years. With this Lingzhi trade, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce would at least earn a clean profit of over ten million Chi-amassing Pills. Would those at the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce not hasten to hold on dearly to a significant client like this?

    ¡°Can we trust Tiandu Chamber of Commerce?¡± Ye Chen asked. He was still very cautious. After all, this was an important matter.

    ¡°You can be rest assured. During the trade, your Second Uncle and Third Uncle were very prudent. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce never pried into their backgrounds and only proceeded ordingly by the book,¡± Ye Changxuan said, then picked up a few Heaven-Earth Pouches. ¡°Keep these with you in case you need them.¡±

    Ye Chen took a look. These Heaven-Earth Pouches were spacious and were filled with many porcin bottles. Each bottle contained around a hundred Chi-amassing Pills or Chi Deposition Pills. After a rough count, Ye Chen estimated that there were three hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills and five thousand Chi Deposition Pills.

    ¡°Why did a branch of such an enormous Tiandu Chamber of Commerce pay only such a small bit?¡± Ye Chen asked, puzzled.

    Ye Changxuan chuckled. ¡°Initially, we could¡¯ve taken some bills, which can be exchanged for Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills at any of the major banks. However, to avoid others from tracking them down, your Second Uncle and Third Uncle requested that the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce pay fully in Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills, so hence¡­¡±

    ¡°Granduncle, if I take all these with me, what if the n needs them?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve kept two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills with us ¨C that¡¯s enough. When your Second Uncle and Third Uncle return, the number of Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills alone will be unfathomable,¡± Ye Changxuan said. Although at the moment he did not know how many Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills they would receive, he was certain that it would be a colossal sum of wealth. To say that this wealth would rival an entire nation would not be an exaggeration! At that point, they would only have to worry about how to spend all of these Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills.

    Ye Chen thought about it. Now that he was heading to the Capital City, he would have plenty of expenses. Thus, he epted these gifts, moving the Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills into the armguard¡¯s space.

    ¡°Little Chen, how do we get in touch with you in the future?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. The Capital City was huge. Even if they knew where Ye Chen was, they would not be able to enter the Imperial City.

    Ye Chen gave it some thought. ¡°If a n member wishes to look for me in the Capital City, just ride the Vermillion Spirit Condor over and I¡¯ll have a way to contact them.¡± The Vermillion Spirit Condor was Ye Chen¡¯s mystical beast. Even from a thousand miles away, it couldmunicate with Ye Chen at any time.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Changxuan nodded. In that case, there were no problems.

    Other than the Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills, Ye Chen also ced a few thousand stalks of Blood-Fungus, Cloud Fragrance Fungus, and Silver Moon Fungus in the armguard¡¯s space, in case he needed them.

    After everything was ready, Ye Chen could start out for the Capital City at any time.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment. For this journey, he only had to bring Little Tanuki with him. He would let the Zephyr White Ape, the Scarlet Sky Tiger, and the other mystical beasts stand guard at the entrance of the valley. He also left behind a trace of his Astral Body¡¯s energy at the valley¡¯s entrance. If super mystical beasts and super Celestial Beasts below Daemon King Rank sensed this Astral Body energy, they probably would not enter to cause trouble. Even if a Daemon King Rank beast arrived, it would not barge into this valley for no reason after sensing this trace of Astral Body energy.

    Ye Chen did not know what the Capital City was like. He had always heard his n members talk about how prosperous the Capital City was, so he had started to feel somewhat curious. Now, he could go to the Capital City and could not help but look forward to it.

    Besides, Ye Chen was now immensely interested in the field of Alchemy. By following Master Apothecary Xuanyi, he was sure to learn a lot.

    Ye Chen stayed in the valley for three more days, bidding farewell to each one of his n members. Thereafter, he made a trip to Donglin City. There, his father had started things on the right track with the assistance of a martial arts family led by the Xu n. By now, the Ye n was getting renowned. Ye Zhantian was a Tenth Level fighter. With so many Tenth Level mystical beasts under hismand, which martial arts family would dare to get on Ye Zhantian¡¯s bad side? In addition, Ye Chen had previously distributed quite an amount of grains to the people of Donglin City. They were all praising the Ye n. The implementation of decrees which Ye Zhantian had issued went more smoothly than expected. Nheless, things had just stabilized and there were still many problems.

    After Ye Chen had made sure that things in Donglin City were fine and said goodbye to his father, he found a first-rate Nightwind. Taking Little Tanuki with him, he began his journey. It was a long journey and he did not know how long it would take to reach the Capital City.

    It was a shame that Raven Hawk and Vermillion Spirit Condor had work to do. Otherwise, riding them to the Capital City would be extremely fast.

    Anyway, there was plenty of time. There were towering mountains and steep ridges by the wayside. Aftering out from the Sunken Jade Tower, his Astral Body had grown much stronger. He did not know whether he could capture more mystical beasts. Little Tanuki¡¯s sixth tail was more than half-grown and she was also a top Tenth Level mystical beast, able to catch three mystical beasts. On their way, they could look around and see if there were any suitable ones.

    Ye Chen was no longer interested in top Tenth Level mystical beasts. If anything, he would capture those above Earthly Adept Rank! An Earthly Adept Rank mystical beast was not inferior in the slightest to an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter!

    It would be perfect if there were mystical beasts above Heavenly Adept Rank. Ye Chen just did not know if his Astral Body could overpower them. If he could make them yield, he would capture one. If he could not do so, he had no choice but to drop them. Even if he encountered a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast that he could not defeat, he should be able to frighten it away.

    Ever since he came across the Daemon King in the Sunken Jade Tower, Ye Chen could not be bothered with ordinary mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts.

 Chapter 142 - The Mystical Beast that Hurts No Human

    Chapter 142: The Mystical Beast that Hurts No Human

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nightwind passed through mountain ridges on the way, galloping on the craggy path between mountains. Ye Chen released his Astral Body to its fullest, surveying the road ahead.

    In this path, there were mostly Third or Fourth Level mystical beasts. Even Eighth and Ninth Level Beasts were rare and those above the Eighth and Ninth Level would usually only appear deep in the ancient forests of mountains.

    These ces were rather different from the Sunken Jade Tower. The mystical beasts in the Sunken Jade Tower had gathered across a very vast region, so it was not strange that there were many mystical beasts above the Tenth Level. As for these ces, it was usually not easy to find one Eighth or Ninth Level mystical beast, let alone a Tenth Level one.

    Ye Chen ended up empty-handed for three consecutive days.

    In the distance, the sky was gradually darkening. He had to find a ce to stay as soon as he could. Otherwise, he would have to endure the wild outdoors for another night. Although Ye Chen was not afraid of the mystical beasts that would show up in the mountain forests, staying out in the wilderness each night would eventually be rather depressing.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body did a quick sweep. There was a little town a few miles ahead. He should be able to take shelter there.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, we¡¯ll have somewhere to stay tonight.¡± Ye Chen smiled as he stroked Little Tanuki¡¯s tiny head.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki seemed to be very pleased.

    Ye Chen spurred on the Nightwind and it raced forward on frantic hoofs.

    As Ye Chen and his tanuki entered the small town, he noticed that the streets were wide. The shops on both sides were closed and they looked rather deste. A gust of wind whipped past, stirring up a cloud of sand, and the old folks by the side of the road hastened on.

    The scale of this town was huge. There were a few thousand houses. Based on the various stores and shops by the side, one could vaguely imagine how busy it had been in the past. However, for some unknown reason, everyone had left by now. Ye Chen used his Astral Body to survey the sky of the town and discovered that nine out of ten rooms were empty. The only remaining people were white-haired old folks.

    Could it be due to the chaos of war?

    Ye Chen let out a sigh. He heard his n members talking about the constant chaos of war outside. From time to time, there would be rebellious mobs. The bleak state of this town was understandable.

    ¡°There¡¯s an inn up ahead.¡± Ye Chen was rather surprised. He did not think that he woulde across an inn in this run-down town. What a rare find! After his Astral Body locked onto the location, Ye Chen suddenly noticed the energies of a fewbatants in that ce.

    In this tiny inn, there were three Tenth Level fighters.

    One of them was mid-Tenth Level while the other two were beginner Tenth Level fighters. With Ye Chen¡¯s strength, he had nothing to fear. Thus, with an easy heart, he urged on his horse toward that inn.

    The inn was the tallest building in the town, with three floors in total. Although it was slightly shabby, naturally, it was much better than braving the wilderness for another night.

    This inn did not even have a stable boy to look after horses. Ye Chen leaped off his horse and tied it to the stable, then walked into the inn.

    ¡°Sir, may I ask if you¡¯re here for a meal or lodging?¡± An old fellow with grizzled hair and beard came forward. When he walked, his body would tremble slightly.

    ¡°Get me something to eat first.¡± Ye Chen surveyed his surroundings. There were five tables in the lobby. To his left, there were three people at one table. These three each wore a gold sword, identical to the others, at their waist. Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped. He had seen this gold sword at the Sunken Jade Tower ¨C they were from the Taiyi Sword Sect!

    These three men were the three Tenth Level experts that Ye Chen had observed with his Astral Body earlier. They wore white robes and shared the same elegant manner. Nheless, the looks on their faces were not as honorable for their gazes constantly wandered to the other side of the room.

    If one followed their gazes, one would notice the table in the rightmost corner. There was a young woman who looked to be around sixteen years old. She wore a white, gauzy dress, and her long, ink-ck hair was twisted into delicate coils. She looked refined andposed, with most of her face obscured behind a silk scarf, revealing only her eyes and the bridge of her nose. Her eyes were as clear as water and her brows curved like willow leaves. Her features were iparably exquisite. Although she was sitting down, one could roughly discern her graceful figure. She was pouring and drinking by herself. With each sip of wine, she would lift the edges of her scarf. Those three from the Taiyi Sword Sect were staring at her and without realizing it, their eyes zed with infatuation.

    Ye Chen had only nced at the woman when his heart trembled suddenly. Although he could not see her full face, he could guarantee that, beneath that silk scarf, there was a face that couldunch a thousand ships. Her features seemed toe from a drawing but there was a cold, subtle look in her eyes that reminded one of the autumn frosts. With a demeanor that seemed otherworldly, describing her as a fairy in amon setting would not be an exaggeration.

    Though he had only cast a nce, Ye Chen ascertained that this woman¡¯s cultivation base was not simple as she looked. Previously, when he used his Astral Body to observe the inn, he only noticed three Tenth Level experts but did not notice the woman¡¯s presence. As he realized this, cold sweat began to flow down Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    Someone who could avoid being detected by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body ¨C who was this woman?

    Ye Chen could sense that Little Tanuki was behaving strangely as well, as she burrowed into hisp in a whoosh.

    That woman seemed somewhat curious about Ye Chen, flicking a nce at him. Ye Chen instantly felt his Astral Body shiver and almost froze. Fortunately, that woman did not seem to bear him any hostility. After a moment, she withdrew her gaze and continued drinking by herself.

    Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He circted his Astral Body, allowing himself to return to normal.

    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your meal.¡± That old innkeeper carried a few dishes and ced them on the table.

    There was no waiter in this inn. Everything was done by the old innkeeper himself.

    Ye Chen ate ravenously. He had just been frightened until his soul almost left his body. This woman was not human!

    A human was unable to release such powerful spiritual energy with just one look. It must be some unknown Celestial Beast that had taken on a human form. It was said that a shapeshifted Celestial Beast, when it came to the human world, would not usually ughter people wantonly. If Ye Chen did not provoke her, he should be fine because he did not sense any hostility from her. Conversely, it was the three Taiyi Sword Sect members who were doomed. They were merely Tenth Level fighters. If they were senseless to try anything with her, they would probably die without realizing how they died.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re about to close down for the night. If you¡¯re nning to leave, then do so quickly. Once it¡¯s dark, you might lose your Nightwind,¡± the old innkeeper said carefully. He knew many people, and in one look, could tell that Ye Chen and the other four were cultivators.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ye Chen asked, feeling curious. Could there be robbers in this small town who would steal his Nightwind?

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Our town was initially the most bustling around a hundred miles radius. In the past few years, for some reason, a vicious mystical beast had appeared from the nearby mountain. That mystical beast doesn¡¯t hurt people but it devoured all livestock and fowl in town. Once, some cultivators came by but they were unable to chase the mystical beast away. Later, all the townspeople left, leaving only us old fellows who can¡¯t bear to desert the ce. Sir, if you don¡¯t leave tonight, I¡¯m afraid that Nightwind of yours will be devoured by the mystical beast,¡± the old innkeeper said, expressing his worries. In the past, when he exined this, many customers who came by horse were frightened away. Nheless, he could not help it and was rather honest.

 Chapter 143 - Tantai Ling

    Chapter 143: Tantai Ling

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A mystical beast that doesn¡¯t hurt people?¡± Ye Chen was quite astonished and asked, ¡°What mystical beast is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Serpent and it has wings!¡± The old innkeeper sighed.

    ¡°Are they going to leave or stay?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darted to one side.

    ¡°They¡¯re going to stay here tonight,¡± the old innkeeper replied, lowering his voice. He thought that Ye Chen was interested in that young woman. Cultivators were not to be offended, so he could only reply honestly.

    Ye Chen hesitated momentarily. Did that womane here for the mystical beast? A Serpent, with wings, that did not harm humans ¨C Ye Chen did not know what mystical beast that was but its level was likely not low. Ye Chen became interested. If that woman sitting opposite him was interested in the mystical beast, then he would have no shot. After some thought, he decided to stay on and see what happened.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight. If my Nightwind is devoured by the mystical beast, I won¡¯t me you. Here¡¯s the payment and keep the change.¡± Ye Chen fished out an ingot of twenty taels from the Heaven-Earth Pouch and ced it on the table.

    ¡°This is too much,¡± the old innkeeper said in a shaking voice. Most customers, when they stayed for three days inclusive of meals, would pay a tael of silver at most. This was twenty taels of silver!

    ¡°Keep it,¡± Ye Chen said. His Heaven-Earth Pouch had plenty of silver and gold anyway. This old innkeeper was willing to be honest about the mystical beast and had decent character. There was no harm in giving him more.

    ¡°Sir, you may stay in this humble inn for as long as you wish.¡± The old innkeeper was moved.

    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Ye Chen replied absentmindedly. At this point, the three Taiyi Sword Sect members from the left table could no longer hold back and they walked toward that woman.

    ¡°Youngdy, whose disciple are you?¡± The three Taiyi Sword Sect members had some level of perception at least. Although they were bowled over by her charm, they could see that this woman¡¯s bearing was not ordinary. She was possibly a cultivator and they dared not act too rashly or overstep their boundaries.

    Nheless, at sixteen years old, no matter how high her cultivation base is, surely it could not possibly reach the Tenth Level? They did not know what her background was.

    That woman remained as cold as ice. She did not reply nor did she look annoyed. She only paid attention to her wine as if these three were not talking to her.

    ¡°A mystical beast might appear tonight but don¡¯t you worry, youngdy. The three of us will protect you,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know where we¡¯re from. The three of us are from the Taiyi Sword Sect. This is my First Senior, Zhou Yan. He¡¯s only thirty but he¡¯s already a mid-Tenth Level powerhouse. Among the younger generation of the Taiyi Sword Sect, his talent is the most extraordinary. This is my Third Junior, Lin Tao. I¡¯m Wang Yue. Junior Lin Tao is the same as me, at the beginner Tenth Level,¡± the man to the left of the woman said.

    ¡°May we learn your name?¡± Zhou Yan sounded rather haughty. A mid-Tenth Level fighter at thirty years old could be said to have a reason for being haughty. Nheless, no matter what the three of them said, the woman did not pay them much attention, which vexed them.

    ¡°Tantai Ling,¡± as the woman spoke cidly, Tantai Ling¡¯s nephrite-like right hand held up the wine cup and she took a sip. She still did not even spare Zhou Yan and the rest a nce. Conversely, she cast a look at Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Although Ye Chen was rtively far away, her words rang clearly in his ears.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, where did shee from?¡± Ye Chen used his Astral Body tomunicate with Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki shook her head. She did not even know what sort of Celestial Beast Tantai Ling was, only knowing that Tantai Ling¡¯s power was formidable.

    Zhou Yan and the other two looked pleased. They thought that because they introduced themselves, they finally managed to attract Tantai Ling¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The surname Tantai is rare indeed. Could it be that you¡¯re not from the Xiwu Empire?¡± Wang Yue took this chance to interrupt.

    ¡°The surname Tantai is rare but it exists. As far as I know, the Oracle Sect has this surname.¡± On one side, Zhou Yan looked closely at Tantai Ling¡¯s face. He was inwardly guessing Tantai Ling¡¯s origins.

    After Tantai Ling gave her name, she fell silent again.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, the Oracle Sect isn¡¯t a sect from the Xiwu Empire. Those with the surname Tantai mostly came from the Central Empire. In the realm of the Xiwu Empire, the Oracle Sect isn¡¯t a major sect.¡± Lin Tao¡¯s temper was more irritable. Tantai Ling kept ignoring them which made him upset. His temper was not as tame as his two seniors.

    Lin Tao deliberately belittled the Oracle Sect to see Tantai Ling¡¯s response but she remained as serene as still water.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. At night, a mystical beast will show up. Regardless of your level, you¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice was clear and cool, and she stood up, heading toward the stairs.

    Lin Tao saw that Tantai Ling was being proud. The three of them had stood there, speaking for so long, yet they did not get any response. Clearly, she held them in contempt. Lin Tao nearly lost his temper but he was restrained by Wang Yue.

    Tantai Ling did not pay any mind to their reactions and walked on. She passed by Ye Chen and went up the stairs.

    A fragrance drifted under Ye Chen¡¯s nostrils. He turned and looked at the departing figure of Tantai Ling. Her body was curvaceous and her feet were bare. Those precious feet were exquisitely shaped, like first-rate nephrite. Her feet and the jade bracelet above her ankleplemented each other. Moreover, her footsteps were light and graceful.

    Ye Chen did not know what Celestial Beast she had transformed from to think that she could be so gorgeous.

    When Tantai Ling was halfway up the stairs, she turned back and nced at Ye Chen, her eyes narrowing slightly.

    ¡°What an interesting fellow. It¡¯s too bad your cultivation base is too weak. In a hundred years, who knows, perhaps you can battle me then.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice came to him like an oriole from a valley. Her crystal voice carried no hint of emotion and was transmitted through the Psyche. Zhou Yan and the other two could not hear her.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body shuddered suddenly, sensing an intense pressure. Before he could react, Tantai Ling¡¯s figure had disappeared to the next floor.

    Tantai Ling seemed to have detected his Astral Body but Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was too weak, so Tantai Ling had no desire to attack. Ye Chen recalled what she had said to Zhou Yan and the other two. Tantai Ling had evidentlye for the mystical beast. He did not know what level the creature was.

    A wise man would not stand under a copsing wall. Logically, at this point, Ye Chen should leave this small town far behind because Tantai Ling¡¯s strength had exceeded his by far. However, Ye Chen had a burning curiosity which made him want to see what mystical beast exactly Tantai Ling was waiting for.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki seemed uneasy.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll hide somewhere far away and we¡¯ll leave after we have a quick look. We won¡¯t provoke any powerful enemies,¡± Ye Chen said. Tantai Ling said that she would not start a fight. A powerhouse at her level was likely to keep her word. Furthermore, the innkeeper had said that if he did not attack the mystical beast, it would not harm people. Thus, Ye Chen dared to stay on. Otherwise, with his personality, he would have fled far, far away.

 Chapter 144 - The Mystical Beast is Here

    Chapter 144: The Mystical Beast is Here

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That b*tch, she didn¡¯t even spare us our dignity. Seniors, you¡¯re too kind to her. Who does she think she is?¡± Lin Tao cursed gloomily.

    ¡°Third Junior, don¡¯t be so irritable or you¡¯ll only suffer. That woman¡¯s origins are mysterious. Not even I can tell what her cultivation base is. Before we ascertain her abilities, it¡¯s best not to offend her.¡± Zhou Yan shook his head.

    ¡°First Senior, you¡¯re overthinking this. What kind of cultivation base can a youngdy of sixteen possess? At most, she¡¯s a Ninth Level fighter.¡± Lin Tao was unconvinced.

    ¡°Even if her cultivation base is only at the Ninth Level, we don¡¯t know her background, so we cannot act rashly. Have you forgotten the orders of the sect?¡± The Second Senior Wang Yue snorted coldly. They were in the outside world, so the elders of the Taiyi Sword Sect had taken great pains to instruct them. In the outside world, they must not stir up trouble. There were too many mysterious powerhouses in this world. It was uncertain if they would bring catastrophic misfortune upon their sect.

    ¡°Right.¡± Lin Tao was somewhat surly. Naturally, he dared not go against the orders of the sect so easily. Still, letting go of such a luscious beauty did not sit right with him. With just a mere glimpse at Tantai Ling¡¯s departing figure, Lin Tao was ovee by an irrepressible urge. An icy beauty like this ¨C if he could have her moaning delicately, pressing under his body, even giving up thirty years of his life would be worth it.

    ¡°Although we won¡¯t touch her for now, she can¡¯t send us packing just yet. Watch her closely.¡± Zhou Yan was thinking the same thing as Lin Tao. Which man was not lustful? If she was an ordinary beauty, they might not be bothered to even look at her. However, this woman¡¯s face, despite being covered by a veil, couldunch a thousand ships.

    Ye Chenughed to himself. Three Tenth Level fighters were thinking about defeating a super Celestial Beast like Tantai Ling. They were on a suicide mission.

    Although he did not know Tantai Ling¡¯s strength, Ye Chen sensed from her a trace of energy that was more frightening than the wolf¡¯s Psyche at the Sunken Jade Tower. Perhaps Tantai Ling was also a Daemon King and her so-called sixteen years of age was a ruse. Maybe Tantai Ling was an old hag who had lived for over a thousand years!

    After Ye Chen had finished eating, he prepared to head up. He was waiting for the night toe when he would broaden his horizons by witnessing how exactly a peak confrontation between a super mystical beast and a super Celestial Beast would be like.

    Supposedly, with the strength of a Daemon King Rank fighter, one could destroy an empire at will. However, why were there so many Daemon Kings, yet they never appeared in the human world? This world seemed to have established rules as if arge pair of hands were inexorably restraining these mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts.

    ¡°Young fellow, stop right there!¡±

    Just as Ye Chen was about to head upstairs, there was a sudden holler. It was Lin Tao of those three.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Ye Chen turned around, mildly sweeping his gaze across them.

    With a whoosh, Little Tanuki leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Her six tails were swaying slightly as she red at Zhou Yan and the rest.

    When Ye Chen entered earlier, Zhou Yan and the rest had noticed that Ye Chen had brought in Little Tanuki. Nevertheless, at that time, their focus was on Tantai Ling, so they did not give it much thought. It was only now that they noticed Little Tanuki, who was standing on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, was shockingly pretty. Her pure white fur and burning eyes held an indescribable allure.

    ¡°Huh, let me have a look at this tanuki of yours!¡± Zhou Yan made a surprise noise as he reached out toward Little Tanuki with his right hand.

    Zhou Yan had previously noticed Ye Chen¡¯s subtly mocking expression and was thus rather irked. He wanted to teach Ye Chen a lesson but at the moment, his attention was drawn to Little Tanuki.

    When Ye Chen saw Zhou Yan¡¯s action, he boiled with rage. This person dared to touch Little Tanuki. He was asking for it!

    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Chen bellowed. He was about to strike back at Zhou Yan but Little Tanuki was faster. A strange light shed from Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes.

    From Little Tanuki¡¯s birth, other than her parents, only Ye Chen had touched her before. Zhou Yan¡¯s action had enraged her!

    Zhou Yan let out a pitiful ¡°ah¡± as he stumbled back and fell to the ground. His face was white and cold sweat poured from his skin.

    ¡°First Senior, are you alright?¡± Wang Yue and Lin Tao turned pale with fright and hurried to Zhou Yan¡¯s side, helping him up. They had seen everything. Zhou Yan¡¯s right hand had not even touched the tanuki when the tanuki¡¯s eyes shed a peculiar light. This caused Zhou Yan to retreat in rm, unable to keep from feeling bewildered.

    ¡°Humph, what a reckless fool.¡± Seeing that Zhou Yan had fallen, Ye Chen could not be bothered to take action. Taking Little Tanuki with him, he went up the stairs.

    Zhou Yan stared at Ye Chen¡¯s departing figure with a terrified look.

    Wang Yue and Lin Tao also powerlessly watched Ye Chen leave to go upstairs, not daring to stop him.

    ¡°Demon!¡± After a long while, Zhou Yan spat out this word.

    Wang Yue and Lin Tao exchanged dismayed nces. They did not know why but they felt a chill running down their spines.

    Zhou Yan only seemed to recover after a long time had passed. He knew that he had been struck by an illusion. Now, the three of them had a deep fear of Ye Chen. No matter what, they would not dare to provoke him anymore.

    The sun descended in the west and the sky gradually darkened. Nighttime stole over thend.

    The wind whistled now and then outside the inn. It was a peculiar urrence. In the daytime, the sun was zing. Autumn was just beginning and the weather should not be too chilly. Even so, the wind outside now was getting colder with each gust as if winter had arrived.

    The Nightwind outside the inn neighed woefully, sounding rather disturbed.

    In the chilly wind, Ye Chen smelled an unusual energy. He sat cross-legged on his bed. The room next to him was Tantai Ling¡¯s. Anyway, even if the mystical beast showed up, Ye Chen would not head out. He could just use his Astral Body to observe the situation outside.

    The night was still young. Ye Chen calmed down his heart and began cultivating. The nine Chi Circles in his body revolved constantly. After a long period of cultivation, Ye Chen had discovered that the Chi Circle representing Fire-type Celestial Chi was undergoing a bizarre transformation. In the center of the Chi Circle, a red bead the size of a grain was slowly forming.

    This change was only urring in the Fire-type Celestial Chi and not the other types of Chi Circles.

    Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base in terms of Fire-type Celestial Chi had surpassed the other types.

    Little Tanuki sprawled by Ye Chen¡¯s side, having entered her cultivation state as well.

    In the next room, Tantai Ling was doing who-knew-what. Ye Chen did not dare to extend his Astral Body over because Tantai Ling was able to sense his Astral Body. If he saw something he should not have and offended Tantai Ling, he would be in trouble.

    It was nighttime. Other than the asional wail of the wind, it was so silent that one would be somewhat afraid.

    Tantai Ling sat on her bed. Neb-like Celestial Chi spun and fluttered around her. She remained this way for a long time. At midnight, she seemed to detect something and suddenly opened her eyes. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Finally you¡¯re here. I hope I won¡¯t be too disappointed.¡±

    A gale tore past and the Nightwind outside suddenly unleashed a intive cry. This cry was heartbreaking, causing one to shudder when they heard it.

    ¡°The mystical beast is here!¡± Whoosh whoosh whoosh ¨C four figures dashed out from the inn.

    The three apprentices from the Taiyi Sword Sect had recklessly raced out as well. Did they think that the mystical beast outside was an ordinary Eighth or Ninth Level mystical beast?

 Chapter 145 - Tantai Lingâ€™s True Form

    Chapter 145: Tantai Ling¡¯s True Form

    Ye Chen restrained his Astral Body as much as he could so that Tantai Ling and that mystical beast would not notice him. Ultimately, he could not repress his curiosity and looked outside. The sky above the town was nketed in dark clouds. A several-hundred-meters-long Serpent was winding and twisting among the clouds, then it appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s field of vision. The Serpent had three pairs of transparent wings on its back, which were thin as ice. It was azure all over for its body was covered in blue scales. Moreover, a massive pair of ws protruded in the middle of its body.

    After the Winged Serpent hovered in the air for a moment, it plunged as quickly as lightning. The stable was smashed to pieces with a loud crash. The Serpent swallowed the Nightwind in one gulp.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Bloodthirsty Mosquito!¡±

    ¡°Die, mystical beast!¡± Zhou Yan, Lin Tao, and Wang Yue brandished their swords as they rushed at the mystical beast.

    The sky was pitch-ck that Zhou Yan and the other two had mistaken the Winged Serpent for a Tenth Level mystical beast, the Bloodthirsty Mosquito. Thus, they did not think too much about it.

    ¡°Miss Tantai, hurry back. We can handle things from here,¡± Zhou Yan yelled. Now was the best chance to win the beauty¡¯s favorable opinion.

    In terms of appearance, the Winged Serpent looked a little like a Bloodthirsty Mosquito but its size was much bigger than a Bloodthirsty Mosquito. Moreover, its strength was not something a Tenth Level Bloodthirsty Mosquito couldpare to!

    Zhou Yan and the rest waved their swords and shed at the Winged Serpent. There were a few sharp nks. It was as if the Gold Arcanite Swords they held were striking a steel te. They might as well forget about the blood sttering scene they had imagined ¨C they did not even leave half a scar on the mystical beast.

    Nheless, the Winged Serpent was provoked by Zhou Yan and the rest. It tossed its colossal head, and it was like a hill came crashing down.

    Bang bang bang!

    Zhou Yan and the other two could not retaliate at all. In an instant, they were sent flying, crashing into the wall of the shop by the side. Under this impact, the wall crumbled, sending up a cloud of dust. The three of them mbered out of the debris, their faces covered in filth.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a Bloodthirsty Mosquito!¡± Zhou Yan and the rest were terrified. When they saw the deep, shining eyes in the dark, their legs started to tremble in fright.

    The Winged Serpent pped its wings and rose, its body glowing with a blue luster. Only then did Zhou Yan and his group see the enormous body of the Winged Serpent. It was over three hundred meters long, like a gigantic beast from the ancient times. This was not a Tenth Level mystical beast for it was Adept Rank at least. In the past, they had followed the elders of the Taiyi Sword Sect to look at a few Adept Rank mystical beasts. However,pared to this Winged Serpent, it seemed like there was no basis forparison!

    The Winged Serpent exuded its intense energy, practically enveloping the entire town in a fearsome atmosphere.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Flee quickly!¡±

    Zhou Yan and the rest made a snap decision to flee swiftly. They did not even dare to look back. At this point, why would they care about Tantai Ling ¨C their small lives were more important!

    Tantai Ling stood in the middle of the street, staring serenely at that gigantic Winged Serpent.

    Winged Serpent had frightened Zhou Yan¡¯s group away and did not give chase. Its eyes, gleaming like bronze bells, locked onto Tantai Ling.

    ¡°A Sea Demon?¡± The Winged Serpent stared unwaveringly at Tantai Ling. Its voice was old and hoarse, and its eyes glint with faint, cold light.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tantai Ling gave a gentle smile. With a wave of her right hand, a trident appeared near her hand. It was pointed at the Winged Serpent and shone with a dazzling blue light. Ye Chen did not know what rank this spirit artifact was.

    Tantai Ling was a Sea Demon? They were far away from the sea. Ye Chen wondered why Tantai Ling woulde here. He surveyed the trident with his Astral Body and the Flying Dagger in his mind vibrated slightly. Each time the Flying Dagger encountered a high-ranking spirit artifact, it would produce a response. Ye Chen did not know what kind of wondrous item this trident was. Based on the Flying Dagger¡¯s reaction, the rank of the trident might just be slightly lower than the Sunken Jade Tower!

    The Winged Serpent seemed to detect that there was someone else in the inn and grunted icily. ¡°A Sea Demon dared toe ind. You must have a death wish. No matter how many people you¡¯ve brought with you, you¡¯ll die here today!¡±

    When Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body heard these words, his heart felt a jolt of shock. He began contemting his countermeasure. If Tantai Ling showed any sign of losing in her battle against the Winged Serpent, he would flee before anything else. This Winged Serpent was a mystical beast of unknown rank. It was not something he could contend against for now.

    However, Tantai Ling gave an indifferent smile. ¡°A few days ago, at sea, I sensed your presence, to think that an ancient, unusual Winged Serpent would show up here. How rare. At first, I thought that I¡¯ve found my match but you¡¯re still too young. If you have ten more years to improve your strength, who knows, you could help me achieve a breakthrough. It¡¯s just too bad that I can¡¯t wait that long.¡±

    Ye Chen had a sh of realization. Tantai Ling hade all the way here to look for an opponent.

    The trident revolved in the sky and for an instant, it shed with a transcendental light that spanned ten thousand feet.

    ¡°I wonder if you can deal with these moves of mine.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice had no hint of emotion. Under the glow of the trident, her clothes fluttered, and she looked like a goddess from heaven.

    The Winged Serpent seemed fearful of the trident and shrank back a few steps. Its bell-like eyes red at Tantai Ling as it bellowed furiously, ¡°What big talk! Now I¡¯ll gobble you up!¡± The Winged Serpent opened its mouth and spat out a thick, ck fog. The poisonous ck fog turned into countless little snakes that encircled Tantai Ling from all directions.

    The sky was a sweep of ck and the Winged Serpent¡¯s enormous body threaded in and out of the ck fog.

    Ye Chen hid in the inn. His Astral Body had sensed the fearsome power of the Winged Serpent and could not help but felt stunned. This Winged Serpent¡¯s energy was somewhat distinct from the Psyches of mystical beasts. Even so, the degree of its fearsomeness was no less than the Daemon King Ye Chen had met at the Sunken Jade Tower!

    D*mn it, why did he bump into two such formidable forces in this ce?

    Should he leave? Ye Chen made preparations to flee. Conversely, Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes were shining in the dark as if she was not that afraid of the Winged Serpent.

    Tantai Ling observed the countless tiny snakes swarming from all directions but showed no trace of rm. With a cold snort, she swiftly transformed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body did not move an inch as he looked at Tantai Ling curiously. He wanted to see what sort of Sea Demon Tantai Ling was.

    As Ye Chen watched, Tantai Ling¡¯s slender legs transformed rapidly into a fishtail that glimmered with rainbow hues. Moreover, her upper body did not change at all. Her graceful body was wrapped in a white silk swathe and her white, sparkling skin was revealed here and there. One could vaguely make out the round curves of her chest. Coupled with Tantai Ling¡¯s matchlessly alluring face, one would feel the advent of a nosebleed.

    The swathe which was around five or six meters long swayed in the wind, framing Tantai Ling as a goddess from above.

    Tantai Ling was a Mermaid? Ye Chen gasped in shock. He never thought that Tantai Ling¡¯s original form was this enticing and exquisite. It was enough to make the overwhelming majority of men in this world go insane.

 Chapter 146 - Truthfulness and Goodwill

    Chapter 146: Truthfulness and Goodwill

    Boom boom boom!

    Those little snakes started bursting into pieces when they touched that fluttering gauze dress. It turned out that the white gauze dress was a spirit artifact too!

    Tantai Ling stretched out her right hand. Theplexion of her arm was as fair as white jade. With a single wave of her right hand, the trident which floated in mid-air was returned to her right hand. In an instant, energy more powerful than the Winged Serpent was unleashed.

    ¡°Amateur trickery! For an ancient mystical being like you, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s all you got? Show me what you¡¯re truly capable of!¡± Tantai Ling said indifferently. Her delicate cheeks looked like they were encased by a thinyer of frost, seemingly making it difficult for others to see through her true emotions.

    The Winged Serpent was infuriated after hearing Tantai Ling¡¯s words. It morphed out six arms from his serpent body. With three on each side, each arm held various weapons such as forks, halberds, and axes. The Winged Serpent then charged toward Tantai Ling.

    Boom boom boom!

    ng ng ng!

    The sound of fierce collision echoed over the town like a bout of thunder.

    The two engaged themselves in a fierce battle. For a moment, the entire ce was enveloped in darkness and countless demon snakes were flying in the sky. It looked as if they had descended to the very bottom of hell.

    The gray mist kept tossing and turning around Tantai Ling as if it was trying to devour her. However, the light on Tantai Ling¡¯s body was as bright as a scorching sun. None of the flying demon snakes was able to touch Tantai Ling as they blew up into pieces within meters of her.

    ¡°Take this!¡± A giant bow appeared in the hands of the Winged Serpent and three arrows were fired toward Tantai Ling.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Three arrows were shot on the Tantai Ling¡¯s white gauze dress.

    Boom boom boom! The arrows exploded one after another. Tantai Ling remained unscathed and her face still bore that same frosty look.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± Tantai Ling held the trident nonchntly.

    Ye Chen scanned the entire ce with his Astral body. All the elderly in the town hid in their houses. They had no idea what was happening outside and they were terrified.

    To them, this was probably like the end of the world.

    Ye Chen looked upward. The ck mist and rainbow-colored light constantly intersected. The terrifying energy that erupted from that made Ye Chen feel like he was standing by the sea, facing stormy waves. He started to feel a deep sense of powerlessness.

    In the face of such colossal force, it dawned on Ye Chen how feeble he was. No matter the Winged Serpent or Tantai Ling, both could have easily killed him. No, he must make himself stronger! Ye Chen let out a loud growl of frustration in his heart.

    Boom!

    Along with a loud bang, a rainbow-colored beam of light enclosed the mist and sted toward one of the townhouses.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body scanned through that house and he saw an old couple. They were hugging a little girl who was about eight or nine years of age. They were hiding in the corner of the bed, trembling with fear.

    ¡°Grandma, grandpa, what¡¯s going on outside?¡± Amid her fear, there was still a tiny glint of curiosity in the little girl¡¯s clear bright eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s a warrior outside and he¡¯s helping us to get rid of the snake demons. When we wake up tomorrow, we won¡¯t have snake demons here anymore.¡± Despite being scared himself, the old grandfather stillforted the little girl by caressing her little forehead.

    ¡°Really?¡± the little girl asked excitedly, ¡°Shall we go and help him?¡±

    ¡°This warrior is very powerful, so he doesn¡¯t really need our help.¡± The grandmother looked at her granddaughter lovingly.

    ¡°When I grow up, I want to be a warrior too,¡± the little girl said firmly. In her young mind, she already had countless aspirations to be like that demon-ying warrior.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and looked up. The beam of light was approaching closer toward the house. Ye Chen knew better than anyone that the massive destructive power contained in this beam of light was not something that ordinary humans could bear.

    At the very next moment, this elderly couple and young child would likely be wiped out by this terrifying power!

    In this world, martial arts trumped everything else and every day, many people would die just like that. If it were anybody else, they would surely leave the elderly couple and young child be. Ye Chen¡¯s heart was now entangled in a moral dilemma. If he did not save these three lives, he felt that the guilt would surelye back to haunt him in the future.

    Perhaps goodwill had no value at all in this world but Ye Chen felt that no matter what he did, he must do it without any guilt at all!

    There must be truthfulness and goodwill in everything we do!

    Being truthful with a sense of goodwill was the true way of life!

    Ye Chen felt the enlightenment in his mind. Celestial Chi around him started amassing rapidly. The Celestial Chi in his Flying Dagger was like a torrent that flung open its floodgates. The Nine Astra circted and absorbed all the traces of enlightenment in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. Thereafter, there was a loud bang at his dantian, which seemed to have expanded by a bit.

    The amount of Celestial Chi rapidly increased. Instantly, he advanced from beginner tenth level to mid-Tenth Level. Peak Tenth Level was now closer than ever to his reach. This mid-Tenth Level Ye Chen was no longer an easy opponent for those top Tenth Levels.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and a mystical light gleamed. Ye Chen let out an angry yell and his Astral Body burst out from his body. Suddenly, a ming gold-armored soldier appeared out of nowhere and charged toward that beam of light.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The gold-armored soldier held a dignified look as he punched fiercely at the beam of light with god-like strength, sending mes of fire into the air.

    Boom!

    There was a loud bang as the me collided with that beam of light.

    ¡®No way. My strength could not match that of the beam of light at all!¡¯

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t give up now!¡± Ye Chen roared, unleashing every ounce of strength from his body.

    Along with the loud noise, the beam of light pierced through the gold-armored soldier that Ye Chen externalized using his Astral Body. Ye Chen, who was inside the inn all this time, spat out fresh blood. His n was thwarted before his Astral Body couldplete the externalization. It seemed that the power contained in this beam of light was at an entirely different level than his strength. The dark mist that was encased in the beam of light seemed to have eroded Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body as it gave him an agonizing pain!

    It failed!

    Following that was another loud bang. The beam of light engulfed the house behind the gold-armored soldier and the house was instantly transformed into a sea of fire.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Chen growled in pain. In the end, he had failed to rescue the old couple and the little girl.

    Among the sea of fire, three painful souls ascended skyward. The faces of the old couple and the little girl could still vaguely be seen. There was a mix of fear and confusion in their expressions as they looked around them. It looked like they were still extremely unwilling to leave this world behind. However, in the end, their souls had dissipated.

    Watching their souls dissipate into nothing, Ye Chen felt a painful jab in his heart. Although he had killed someone before, to witness these innocent people die in front of his very eyes was a different feeling altogether. Ye Chen felt like his heart had been sliced and shattered into pieces. He could not help feeling anything but agony.

    Why did it have to end like that? They were innocent people!

    Especially that little girl. She still had high hopes and dreams she had yet to realize and everything was taken away from her just like that. Are these innocent lives so worthless to these powerful beings? They were people too and they deserved an equal right to live!

    The gold-armored soldier faced the sky and let out a roar, one that was filled with endless grief and sorrow. The soldier lunged directly into the sky and his figure became fainter, eventually disappearing out of sight.

    In the inn, Ye Chen¡¯s face looked as pale as paper as he stumbled down from the bed. At this moment, there was too much doubt, too much unwillingness, and too much sorrow in his heart!

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Seemingly able to feel the pain in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, Little Tanuki walked to Ye Chen and quietly brushed its head at Ye Chen¡¯s cheek.

    An overwhelming feeling of sentiment spread out in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. That was the harsh reality of this world. With a frail power like his, it was impossible for him to change how this world worked!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen let out a long exhale. He did not have time to grief over what had just happened. With that, he quickly circted his Celestial Chi and his injuries started recovering bit by bit. A decided look shed before his very eyes as he said, ¡°Little Tanuki, I must be the strongest of all! ¡°

 Chapter 147 - Dao is the Originator

    Chapter 147: Dao is the Originator

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for what he was going to do after bing the strongest being of all, Ye Chen did not have the faintest idea. He only knew he did not want to experience the kind of helplessness and despair that he had felt earlier anymore and to be in control of his own fate!

    A strange power circled Ye Chen¡¯s body. The Nine Astras in his body started undergoing slight changes. Ye Chen seemed to have heard the sound of a butterfly breaking out from the cocoon, which was extremely subtle as if the sound originated from a ce deep within the etches of the soul.

    When Ye Chen closed his eyes, he felt like he saw an endless, vast grasnd that was lush and bustling with life. A butterfly that was bathing in sunlight was seen fluttering skyward.

    The sky above was still in a scuffle. However, Tantai Ling seemed to have sensed something and she nced at the inn below.

    Tantai Ling was a devoted martial artist. She constantly pursued martial arts, moving forward and defeating one powerhouse after another. She felt that she was on the verge of a breakthrough, so she kept searching everywhere for powerful enemies, yet she could not find a matching opponent. Today, she was able to feel the energy of a powerhouse from a human who was only seventeen or eighteen years old.

    Ye Chen¡¯s selfless behavior of saving those three ordinary people puzzled Tantai Ling a little. The roar that the gold-armored soldier let out earlier was full of grief and power, and this power shuddered her soul a little. She had yet to understand why such a terrifying power could be unleashed from an iplete externalized Psyche.

    The Winged Serpent was jolted to a moment¡¯s pause too after feeling the gold-armored soldier¡¯s howl. There were already several ring scars oozing out fresh blood on its body. If not for its strong recovery ability, it would have been killed by Tantai Ling long ago!

    The Winged Serpent initially thought that the gold-armored soldier was Tantai Ling¡¯s aide but after seeing Tantai Ling¡¯s expression, it knew it was not.

    The poisonous mist around the Winged Serpent¡¯s body morphed into several shapes of snake demons, which lunged toward Tantai Ling with opened jaws and exposed ws.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Winged Serpent cried. The ck mist in the sky billowed around like a prancing group of devils.

    ¡°I¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles to get here and this is all you have to offer? Boring. Let¡¯s end this!¡± Tantai Ling turned to face the sky full of snake demons transformed by the dark mist and then froze her gaze. Within an instant, she reappeared right above the Winged Serpent in the air.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± The Winged Serpent felt like it had lost control of everything suddenly. In the blink of an eye, Tantai Ling had already appeared directly above it. The Winged Serpent hastily hoisted his six weapons and smashed them at Tantai Ling.

    The Winged Serpent¡¯s several-hundred-meters-long body charged toward Tantai Ling but all she did was remain still. She thrust the trident in her hand at her iing enemy elegantly.

    Ding Ding Ding!

    All six weapons that the Winged Serpent was holding broke into half right away.

    Blood sttered around as the trident impaled the Winged Serpent, plunging the weight of its humongous body down to the ground. With a final loud bang, the Winged Serpent was nailed to the ground by the trident. A few dozen houses copsed as the aftermath and the entire town was sent into waves of quakes.

    Such was the power of a mighty blow!

    After the Winged Serpent was nailed to the ground, it turned into a billow of dark mist and quickly fled the scene.

    Seeing the Winged Serpent escaping, Tantai Ling did not chase after it either. She gestured with her right hand and the trident returned to her grasp. She then looked toward the inn. With a bang, half the roof immediately copsed.

    The copsed roof was the exact room where Ye Chen was in!

    Tantai Ling stood high above like a goddess, looking down at Ye Chen whoy weakly on the bed.

    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful Astral Body to be hidden in your body.¡± Tantai Ling gazed at Ye Chen silently, her face maintaining the same stone-cold expression.

    ¡°Squeak!¡± The fur on Little Tanuki¡¯s body stood upright. It exposed its sharp teeth and stared hostilely at Tantai Ling.

    ¡°A six-tailed tanuki that hasn¡¯t entered the Adept Rank yet¡­ Little guy, do you think you can do anything to harm me?¡± Tantai Ling swept an indifferent nce at Little Tanuki, the trident in her right hand constantly spinning, emitting rays of mystical light.

    Little Tanuki maintained its hostile stance and various kinds of ever-changing illuminations glinted in its eyes. Despite knowing that the enemy was too strong, it would never give in either!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, don¡¯t.¡± Ye Chen stretched out his right hand. Though he was somewhat weak, he still managed to block Little Tanuki. Even if Little Tanuki harnessed all its life potential, it would still be no match for Tantai Ling.

    ¡°Little tanuki, you should really be running for your life now and perhaps you could still live. I don¡¯t understand these so-called feelings that you mortal beings have. It¡¯s meaningless. The real Martial Truth is to constantly challenge your own limits to be the strongest of all. These feelings that mortal beings have for each other are just a drag.¡± There was not a single trace of emotion at all in Tantai Ling¡¯s cold voice. She looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Do you now regret your attempt of saving those three people earlier? If you hadn¡¯t tried to save them, maybe you can still survive. But now, you¡¯re dead for sure. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t regret it,¡± Ye Chen said firmly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s ominously dark eyes remained unmoved.

    ¡°This is my Dao.¡± Ye Chen stared straight into Tantai Ling¡¯s eyes.

    Tantai Ling reacted like she had heard something amusing as sheughed, ¡°Your Dao? Speaking of which, I forgot that you also understood the Absolute Martial Truth. To die defending the weak ¨C is your Dao? If you want to attain immortality, you must learn to be ruthless, then only could you reach the top. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Ye Chen rebutted her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Rank you are but the fact that you keep looking to challenge other fighters, it seems that your cultivation had reached a bottleneck. If your Martial Arts Attainment Level was sufficient to support your cultivation, you shouldn¡¯t find it so difficult to break through with that talent you have. Thus, I can conclude that your Dao is wrong! ¡±

    There was finally a slight bit of change to Tantai Ling¡¯s stone-cold expression. Her gleaming eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Ye Chen, ¡°You said my Dao is wrong?¡± There was even a smile on her face when she spoke but the smile was incredibly cold. The Pressure surrounding her body suddenly surged and a cold murderous intent was locked on Ye Chen.

    No one had so far dared to doubt her Dao!

    ¡°Historically, all the greats who came before us were people of love. They had greatpassion toward all beings of the mortal realm and it was that, which allowed them to achieve the highest order of Dao. Dao is the Originator of the undivided universe. The universe gives rise to Yin and Yang; Yin and Yang give rise to heaven, earth, and people, and they give rise to all the worldly things 1. The realization of Daoes from all worldly things and the enlightenment of Daoes from love. If you have no love in your heart and only know how to kill, you¡¯ll be controlled by it, and you¡¯ll eventually be a killer with no belief. If you have no belief, how else can you feel the presence of Dao within heaven and earth?¡±

    Ye Chen felt the oppressive murderous intenting from Tantai Ling. He felt as if all the hair pores on his body were pierced by fine needles. It was like his body was on the brink of shattering, yet he still gritted his teeth and muttered out each word and sentence stubbornly.

    It was surprising that Ye Chen still dared to talk back under such strong oppression. Tantai Ling¡¯s murderous intent suddenly intensified again and she stared coldly at Ye Chen.

    Tantai Ling only needed to flick her one finger to ensure Ye Chen¡¯s death!

 Chapter 148 - Five Years

    Chapter 148: Five Years

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Despite enduring excruciating pain, Ye Chen stared resolutely at Tantai Ling.

    Ye Chen¡¯s agonizing but resolute expression moved Tantai Ling¡¯s stone-cold heart a little.

    ¡°Dao is the originator of the undivided universe. The realization of Daoes from all worldly things and the enlightenment of Daoes from love?¡± Tantai Ling kept muttering this sentence as if she hadprehended something. The Absolute Martial Truth that she had been enlightened in the past was way too inferior aspared to the true meaning behind this one sentence.

    Ye Chen only understood a tiny bit of the vast truth behind this famous sentence from the Daoist doctrine. His understanding was not as deep as it seemed to be and it could be described as just a drop of water dripping into the sea. However, to Tantai Ling, such a sentence carried enough weight like a deafening thunder!

    Tantai Ling¡¯s trident-wielding hand trembled slightly and a faint glint of confusion shed in her eyes. Could it be that the Dao that she had always adhered to was wrong?

    ¡°If you give me five years, I can prove that your Dao is wrong!¡± Ye Chen stared directly into Tantai Ling¡¯s eyes. If Tantai Ling wanted to, she could kill him right away. Ye Chen also knew that he was indeed too weakpared to Tantai Ling. Ye Chen was taking a chance ¨C one that Tantai Ling would not kill him. Seeing the look on Tantai Ling¡¯s face, Ye Chen knew that he had sessfully fooled Tantai Ling. There were no man-made philosophies in this world. Every concept had to be realized by the person. Tantai Ling¡¯s Martial Truth was not so profound either. She was an avid martial artist and had been painstakingly searching for the Absolute Martial Truth all her life. The reason that she had challenged so many strong fighters everywhere was not to kill but to improve her cultivation! If Ye Chen was able to stimte Tantai Ling¡¯s martial arts potential, she would not kill him!

    ¡°Ridiculous! Five years¡­ Do you think you can beat me in five years?¡± Tantai Ling looked at Ye Chen. Although there were some disdain and disbelief in her heart, the young man below her was unusually certain. There was an oddly convincing power in him, especially his exnation of that sentence about Dao earlier. It shook even Tantai Ling¡¯s lifelong faith.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I want to defeat you. I just said I wanted to prove your Dao wrong.¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Tantai Ling scoffed but she was toozy to pursue this issue. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five years. I shall see how you¡¯re going to prove it! If you can¡¯t prove it by then, I¡¯ll end you along with this tanuki!¡± She nced at Little Tanuki next to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of getting away. Even if both of you flee to the ends of the world, I can still find you.¡± A cold voice crept from the edges of Tantai Ling¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°After five years, I¡¯ll make it! You may threaten me but don¡¯t you dare even touch Little Tanuki. I¡¯ll hunt you down even if I¡¯ve been reduced to ashes!¡± Ye Chen tussled, staring coldly at Tantai Ling. By suggesting that she might kill Little Tanuki, Tantai Ling hadpletely enraged Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hunt me down? Are you capable of that?¡± Tantai Ling raised her eyebrow as her white gauze dress fluttered in the wind. ¡°Better not to say such things when you¡¯re not capable of doing it. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare to kill you!¡± Tantai Ling stared back at Ye Chen, whose eyes were filled with murderous intent. Even though he had suffered such a serious injury, he still wanted to defend that little tanuki. These ¡°feelings¡± were so meaningless!

    The trident in Tantai Ling¡¯s grasp was emitting rainbow-colored mystical light. She stood upright with utmost confidence, her gauze dress fluttering in the wind. Her fair skin emitted a faint glimmer in the night like a fairy from a moon pce, a dazzling elegance exuding from all over her.

    ¡°Five yearster, I¡¯ll find you.¡± Ye Chen said determinedly, staring back at Tantai Ling¡¯s cold, frosty gaze. ¡®What an arrogant woman!¡¯ He thought.

    Ye Chen knew that he was being looked down upon by Tantai Ling. He had the lower hand now. He might have reached the Tenth Level at a young age but he was still too far behind Tantai Ling¡¯s superior capabilities. If not for his Astral Body¡¯s roar earlier, which only barely shocked Tantai Ling, coupled with the philosophy that he had made up, Tantai Ling would disregard anything he said.

    Anyway, five years! ¡®In these five years, I must be stronger and not be looked down upon by anyone else again!¡¯

    ¡°Once you think you have grown powerful enough, I¡¯ll dly entertain you. You cane to the North Sea to find me at any time,¡± Tantai Ling said disdainfully. After all, she was Tantai Ling and she would never be afraid of anyone¡¯s challenge! She had been quite lonely at the top for a while now and it had been a long time since she had met an opponent who was her match. ¡°Hopefully you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice echoed back as she leaped into the air.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s white gauze dress fluttered along with the wind and she disappeared into the infinite darkness.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki looked at Ye Chen tearfully.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, are you worried about me? I¡¯m fine, this minor injury will recover soon!¡± Ye Chen smiled and touched Little Tanuki¡¯s tiny head. Even in the face of a powerful enemy like Tantai Ling, Little Tanuki did not even flinch one bit and that moved Ye Chen. ¡°Tantai Ling is a martial arts fanatic. She has devoted herself wholeheartedly to the Martial Truth. As long as I can get a good hold of her weakness, she won¡¯t kill me. I can then stop her from killing me five yearster, just like how she didn¡¯t today. Besides, I won¡¯t necessarily reach the same level as her after five years.¡± Ye Chen felt extremely discontented. He did not want to be treated like a puny ant ever again!

    Like the little girl and her grandparents, if Ye Chen could not protect himself, he would suffer the same fate as them! Unfortunately, he was not able to save them and that made him feel sad.

    Ye Chen¡¯sprehension of Dao was not as deep as that of Tantai Ling. However, his knowledge was more vast than that martial arts fanatic, Tantai Ling. One sentence of Dao philosophy was all it took to blow Tantai Ling away! Although his strength was not the same level as hers now, Ye Chen had a great deal of self-confidence that he would sooner orter surpass Tantai Ling.

    Ye Chen found that the things that he knew about this world were still too little. In addition to humans, mystical beasts, evil spirits, and Celestial Beasts, there were also Sea Demons. Moreover, the Winged Serpent seemed to bergely different from a typical mystical beast or Celestial Beast. From what Tantai Ling had described, the Winged Serpent seemed to be some ancient species.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was wounded and the Celestial Chi in his body was also mostly depleted. Ye Chen quickly reorganized his thoughts and slowly circted the Celestial Chi in his body.

    On the edge of the town, three figures silently emerged in the darkness. After about ten minutes after the battle ended, the trio of Zhou Yan returned.

    ¡°Who knew that Tantai Ling was so powerful. From the way she dominated the entirebat, her powers were no longer less than Heavenly Venerable Rank!¡± Zhou Yan said with a face full of horror. The three of them hid on the mid-mountainside outside the town and had a clear view of the battle between Tantai Ling and the Winged Serpent. It was the first time they had ever witnessed such a level ofbat.

    ¡°That Tantai Ling was a Sea Demon, luckily we¡­¡± Lin Tao was also trembling with fear. Legend had it that some Sea Demons lured unwary humans by singing sweetly and would subsequently feast on their marrow.

    So, Tantai Ling was a Sea Demon. It was not surprising that her beauty was out of this world. It was true what they said ¨C indulging in lust often ended in fatal consequences. The three men finally gained a deeper understanding of it.

    ¡°I saw the image of a gold-armored soldier appearing in the sky earlier and it didn¡¯t seem like it was Tantai Ling. Who was it exactly?¡± Wang Yue remarked. Although the image appeared a bit illusory, he still caught sight of it. The gold-armored soldier¡¯s roar made him feel a shudder from the deepest etches of his heart.

 Chapter 149 - The Cavern

    Chapter 149: The Cavern

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The fact that the gold-armored soldier could be seen by the naked eye proved that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was only a small distance away from consolidating into its full form.

    ¡°Forget all that. I reckon that final impalement from Tantai Ling¡¯s trident probably finished off the Winged Serpent. She left without picking up the Winged Serpent¡¯s corpse, which means that its corpse now belongs to us!¡± A glint of greed shed in Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes. They did not know what kind of mystical beast that Winged Serpent was but to be able to battle Tantai Ling, it should be quite a powerful beast.

    After the Winged Serpent was struck by the trident, it fell onto a spot on the ground where it was blocked by the buildings. In addition to the dim nightlight, the trio of Zhou Yan could not see it at all and they thought that the Winged Serpent¡¯s corpse was still in the town.

    Driven by greed, the three men sneaked back into the town.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen was still recovering. His Astral Body was wounded and it would take more than one or two days for it to recover. If it was required, he was still able to muster some use out of his Astral Body. Inparison, Celestial Chi recovered a little faster and it had already recovered about thirty to forty percent.

    ¡°Squeak!¡± Little Tanuki squeaked anxiously.

    Almost immediately, Ye Chen opened his eyes. It seemed to him that the Zhou Yan trio had returned. At his peak, killing Zhou Yan and his two friends would have been a piece of cake. Now that he was seriously injured, he might not even be able to deal with a beginner Tenth Level. Although Little Tanuki was fit for battle, the only thing it could do was to dy the battle by using Illusions. Once the Illusions were dispelled and a battle broke out, Little Tanuki would not be their match.

    What should Ye Chen do?

    Run away? With the extent of Ye Chen¡¯s injury, he would not have escaped far either. If Zhou Yan¡¯s trio caught up with him, he would not survive. Hiding in the inn was not an appropriate option either because sooner orter, the three men would surely return here!

    After a moment of silence, Ye Chen came up with some ideas.

    It was night time and everything outside was surrounded in pitch-ck darkness. All the town residents had hidden in their houses and were afraid to go out. There was not a single soul on the streets too, making the entire ce very eerie.

    Zhou Yan¡¯s trio proceeded cautiously, slowly approaching the center of the town bit by bit. They watched from a distance but they could only see countless copsed buildings in the center of the town. They could picture how fierce the battle was at that time. They noticed arge crater in the distance, which looked like the spot where the Winged Serpent hadnded earlier. However, things looked a little different from what they expected as the Winged Serpent was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Winged Serpent isn¡¯t dead?¡± Zhou Yan questioned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Tantai Ling didn¡¯t finish off the Winged Serpent?¡± Lin Tao asked fearfully. ¡°What should we do now? Did the Winged Serpent cower to a hiding ce right after it was injured?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the three of us could handle the Winged Serpent even if it was heavily injured.¡± Zhou Yan furrowed his eyebrow.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure about that. It depends on how heavily it was injured. If it was hanging on the edges of death, shouldn¡¯t it be easy for us to capture it?¡± Wang Yue said in denial. He often followed behind several Elders and was always put in simr near-death situations. Hence, he was not as timid as both Zhou Yan and Lin Tao. ¡°Let¡¯s go and do a quick search. If we run into trouble, we¡¯ll just leave this ce.¡±

    As the three of them hesitated, at the street some distance away, a figure approached them. The white shadow on his shoulders still looked striking even among the darkness. It was Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was a little pale, but in the dark, it was hardly noticeable.

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy!¡± Zhou Yan eximed. Seeing Ye Chen walking slowly toward them, his heart wrenched slightly.

    Ye Chen left Zhou Yan a very deep impression before this. Until now, Zhou Yan had not fully seen through Ye Chen¡¯s strength. Ye Chen gave him a sort of mysterious feeling.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t leave too?¡± Wang Yue asked in surprise. He looked behind Ye Chen and saw several houses on fire. Among the ze was that deep crater they had seen earlier. Could it be that Ye Chen hade from that deep crater?

    The three men recalled the events that unfolded earlier. After the emergence of the Winged Serpent, Ye Chen never appeared on the scene again. Could it be¡­ A terrible thought shed in their minds. Could this kid be a human form of the Winged Serpent?

    On the thought of the inexplicable emergence of Tantai Ling and Ye Chen, Zhou Yan and the three became more convinced of their own thoughts.

    Ye Chen looked like he had not sustained any injury at all!

    ¡°Could it be that the Winged Serpent and the Sea Demon were just having a friendly battle? Otherwise, they would¡¯ve already fought inside the inn!¡± Lin Tao¡¯s voice trembled. They could not believe that they had mustered the courage to venture back into this town. They were like birds that were struck by an arrow once ¨C so badly frightened that they would be startled by the mere twang of a bow-string.

    The three men were petrified. Before this, they had witnessed with their own eyes the terrifying destructive power of the Winged Serpent. Even if a giant was injured and had its strength reduced, it would still be stronger than any dwarf. Seeing that Ye Chen was injured less severe than they had initially thought, they were so frightened that cold sweat kept trickling down from their heads.

    They hid behind the bush and observed Ye Chen but Ye Chen nced back at them silently. That mystical light in those eyes prated the darkness and was so imposing that it felt like it had prated straight to their hearts. He had discovered them!

    The three men¡¯s faces turned pale and suddenly, they felt disoriented. They started feeling as if numerous snake demons were flying in the sky, surrounding them from all directions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Swish swish swish. The three figures scurried away from the scene as if they were fighting for their lives. They looked to be in shambles as they wished they had two additional legs to escape faster. Ye Chen had already struck a deep fear in their hearts.

    Seeing Zhou Yan¡¯s trio running away so panicky, Ye Chen felt a little surprised. Little Tanuki merely released the Illusion briefly and it had already scared them to the core. Little did Ye Chen know that Zhou Yan and the other two had mistakenly recognized him as the Winged Serpent. Ye Chen felt like it was a close shave too. He merely gambled on the fact that the three men would not know whether he was real or not and thus, would not attack him. Yet, he did not expect to scare those three people off so easily.

    Ye Chen came from the side of the big crater. There were mes all around that ce and there was even a giant crater which was left by the Winged Serpent. It was not surprising that Zhou Yan¡¯s trio had that misconception.

    After seeing Zhou Yan¡¯s trio run away in helter-skelter, Ye Chen could finally rx. He slowed down his pace while quickly recovering his Celestial Chi.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, our horse, Nightwind, had been taken away from us. It seems that we can only walk away from here,¡± Ye Chen said while smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki returned him a few squeaks in response and with a swoosh sound, it jumped off Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. After taking a few steps, it looked back at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Ye Chen asked puzzledly, following closely behind Little Tanuki.

    Only till they came out of town did Ye Chen notice the blood trails on the ground. His heart shuddered as he said, ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re taking me to find that Winged Serpent?¡±

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Little Tanuki nodded his tiny little head.

    ¡°But that Winged Serpent is too powerful. As long as it still has a little of its strength left, even if I¡¯ve recovered from my injuries, I¡¯m still not its match,¡± Ye Chen said worriedly, admitting that the Winged Serpent was indeed too strong for him.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki shook its head as if trying to exin something.

    ¡°Alright then. We can go and have a look together,¡± Ye Chen replied after thinking for a moment. He believed in Little Tanuki. Little Tanuki would not risk their lives like this if it was not certain about that snake demon.

    Along the way, Ye Chen¡¯s injury recovered rapidly. His Celestial Chi had been restored about eighty to ny percent and his Astral Body was also in the midst of recovery. However, the injury his Astral Body had sustained was not so easy to recover. After being struck by that beam of light, Ye Chen felt that his Astral Body also experienced some subtle changes. As for what kind of change it was, Ye Chen could not tell for sure.

    After about half an hour of trekking within the woods, Ye Chen finally arrived at a cliff thanks to Little Tanuki¡¯s lead. Next to the cliff was a hidden cavern in the middle of two giant rocks. A spooky coldness constantly emanated from that cavern. Arge cloud of mist amassed at the edge of that cavern.

    ¡°Is it here?¡± Ye Chen asked puzzledly. He edged a little closer to the opening of the cavern and felt the bone-piercing chill. He felt like his body was about to be frozen and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±

 Chapter 150 - I Can Eat A Lotâ€¦

    Chapter 150: I Can Eat A Lot¡­

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Celestial Chi could not inste this cold at all and Ye Chen¡¯s body was soon covered with a thinyer of frost.

    ¡°Why is it so cold here?¡± Ye Chen looked into the cavern. It was not clear how deep the cavern was. If it was already this cold at the opening of the cavern, it must be even colder in there!

    Ye Chen nced at Little Tanuki, only to realize that it was absorbing the coldness into its body bit by bit. Little Tanuki even looked a little excited. The cultivation system recorded in the Celestial Scripture on Mystical Beasts¡¯ Cultivation was a type of Ice-styled cultivation system. In addition, after Little Tanuki had absorbed the Celestial Chi from Ye Chen¡¯s body, it now had a little understanding regarding cultivation. Hence, Little Tanuki could now absorb and render this coldness for its own use.

    Can this cold air be absorbed?

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment, then immediately converted all the Celestial Chi in his body into the Ice Mystic Technique. Almost in an instant, he no longer felt the cold any more. The madly overflowing cold air at the entrance of the cavern swirled and gathered toward Ye Chen, just like torrents.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was like a sharp swirling vortex, absorbing the frosty air frantically. An Ice-type Chi Circle was formed from the Ice-type Celestial Chi in the Nine Astra in his body. And a pearl asrge as a grain slowly formed at the very center of the Nine Astra, just like what had happened to the Fire-type Celestial Chi. The Fire- and Ice-types had both changed. As for the other seven Chi Circles, nothing had happened.

    The amount of Celestial Chi in his body was rising rapidly. His Celestial Chi was initially still at beginner Tenth Level and had not yet stabilized but now, after absorbing and quenching the cold air, his Celestial Chi had undergone massive improvement. If he continued consolidating it further, he might be able to achieve peak Tenth Level.

    Ye Chen had no idea what was inside the cavern and why there was such a strong chilliness here. Chances were that the Winged Serpent was hiding in here. It would be troublesome if he were to bump into the Winged Serpent.

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Little Tanuki went inside the cavern.

    Seeing Little Tanuki entering the ce, Ye Chen followed in behind.

    The cavern was full of frost. There were also icicles hanging down everywhere inside the cavern. If someone were to exhale a breath, the breath would almost certainly condense into ice. If Ye Chen had not circted his Ice-type Celestial Chi, he must have already been frozen to death by now. He peeked inside one corner of the cave and saw some small animals such as beetles and mice. They must have identally stumbled into this cave and had been frozen in there, forming delicate ice sculptures.

    Cautiously, Ye Chen ventured deeper into the cavern, passing through a narrow and dark area in the process. Suddenly, his eyes brightened up as he noticed a huge ice cave. The ice cave was about a few hundred meters wide and several dozen meters high. This ice cave must have been deeply hidden among the mountains. Ye Chen was not sure where the light source came from as it illuminated the entire ce in a crystalline clear brilliance, just like the interior of a crystal pce. The floaty ice mist inside too, had contributed to a dreamy and ethereal feeling to the ce.

    When Ye Chen looked to the front, he found more ice burrows over the cavern wall. It seemed that there were deeper and wider spaces inside.

    There were also some bloodstains scattered on the ground. Ye Chen assumed that they were left behind by the Winged Serpent.

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Little Tanuki looked back at Ye Chen and waved its small white paw. It was squatting by a pond in the very middle of the ice cave.

    Ye Chen walked over and saw a frosty pond. It was two or three meters in diameter and was five or six meters deep. There were tiny ripples on its surface and the bottom of theke could be seen through at one nce. Every now and then, cold air spread from the surface of theke.

    Following Little Tanuki¡¯s gaze, Ye Chen looked toward the bottom of the pond and saw that it was covered with green stones. These stones were like emeralds, green and transparent, and contained no trace of impurities.

    Seeing Little Tanuki¡¯s joyfulness, Ye Chen could not help but ponder, ¡®Could these stones be some kind of treasure?¡¯

    If Ye Chen wanted to retrieve these stones, he needed to go all the way down to the bottom of the pond. Just when he was considering whether to go pick up the stones, the entire ice cave suddenly quivered. Ye Chen felt that some kind of huge creature was quickly approaching where they were standing from one of the burrows in the distance.

    Was it the Winged Serpent?

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The Celestial Chi in his body had recovered to a peak condition but his Astral Body had not fully recovered. He was not sure if he could defeat the Winged Serpent. Thinking of that terrifying destruction when the Winged Serpent had battled with Tantai Ling, a glint of concern shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, his Astral Body was already staring in the direction of the sound source.

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Little Tanuki called and the Psyche extended outward.

    It was the Winged Serpent! The Winged Serpent¡¯s several hundred-meter-long body was seen gliding swiftly in the burrow. Its blue scales touched the surrounding icicles, breaking all of them and scattering ice shards all over.

    After a short while, the Winged Serpent arrived at the ice cave where Ye Chen and Little Tanuki were. It stared at Ye Chen and Little Tanuki with its giant snakehead, hissing while flicking its scarlet forked tongue.

    The current version of the Winged Serpent was indeed much weaker than the one prior. The bright brilliance on the original scales had be extremely dim, and its body was still bleeding fresh blood.

    ¡°Human, this is my territory. Hurry and leave or I¡¯ll eat you all!¡± the Winged Serpent opened its mouth and warned. Likely due to its weakness, its original hoarse voice became a bit high-pitched and weird. It sounded a little child-like.

    Ye Chen frowned. This Winged Serpent was a little different from the extremely snobbish Winged Serpent that he had seen in town before this. However, Ye Chen could not pinpoint where the difference was.

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Little Tanuki squeaked a few times but it was unsure what it just said.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± The Winged Serpent spat out its red forked tongue as if it was saying something.

    Ye Chen was not sure what Little Tanuki and the Winged Serpent weremunicating about. Ye Chen gradually amassed his Astral Body and turned it into a gold-armored soldier, standing in the void behind him. His own Astral Body had no effect on this terrifying Winged Serpent but he can¡¯t just sit and do nothing. He hoped that the Winged Serpent was not as strong anymore after dueling with Tantai Ling. Otherwise, even if he and Little Tanuki gave their all, it would all still be futile.

    At this critical moment, Ye Chen gradually entered the Dao Trance, watching every action of the Winged Serpent.

    The scary Winged Serpent¡¯srge mouth was right below its eyes. The scales on its body emitted a blue luster. The appearance of such a behemoth gave him a very strong sense of oppression.

    ¡°Come on if you want to fight!¡± Ye Chen took out the Hell Rupture Sword from his arm guard all the while staring at the Winged Serpent.

    The Winged Serpentmunicated with Little Tanuki for a while and it seemed a little hesitant. The yellow light in his eyes flickered constantly and in this yellow light, there was a kind of peculiar energy. Fortunately, the Winged Serpent¡¯s strength was severed. There was no longer a terrifying oppressive force on its body like before.

    ¡°I can eat a lot¡­¡± the Winged Serpent opened his mouth and said. Strangely, there was a weird child-like tone in his voice.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what the Winged Serpent said. He knew it. The Winged Serpent was never a goodpany. Did he want to eat both himself and Little Tanuki?

    ¡°Squeak.¡± Little Tanuki waved its ws in an imposing manner, seemingly replying to something.

    ¡°I can eat three cows and five sheep a day,¡± the Winged Serpent said again.

    Wow! This Winged Serpent can eat three cows and five sheep a day! Based on the body size of himself and Little Tanuki, they would not even be enough for the Winged Serpent to plug its teeth. Ye Chen started pondering some countermeasures on how he can bring Little Tanuki out of here.

    However, all he saw on Little Tanuki was an unconcerned attitude as it continued to squeak and say something. The sentence was tooplicated. Although he could not understand what Little Tanuki meant, Ye Chen could feel that Little Tanuki was very rxed. Ye Chen really could not understand this rtionship between the two beasts.

 Chapter 151 - Little Wingsy

    Chapter 151: Little Wingsy

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miss Tanuki, can he heal my wounds?¡± The Winged Serpent widened his eyes upon looking at Ye Chen.

    What? Sister? Tanuki? Ye Chen was taken aback. He was about to act out of self-defense but stopped at that moment. He could not process what was happening at that point.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± Little Tanuki bobbed her head intently as if implying something.

    The Winged Serpent looked at Ye Chen suspiciously again. ¡°So, if I tag along with Mr. Ye Chen, I¡¯d stand a chance at defeating the meandy? I thought Mr. Ye Chen would nevery hands on ady!¡±

    Ye Chen grew even more surprised. What the heck was Little Tanuki saying to the Winged Serpent? Why did it sound like he and Little Tanuki were coaxing the Winged Serpent? He had forgotten one important thing ¨C the snake¡¯s age. How long had the Winged Serpent lived already? A hundred years? A thousand years? Perhaps longer than that? Yet, why did he sound like a child when he hissed?

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡± Little Tanuki spoke a couple more words.

    As if the Winged Serpent had set its mind on something, its body shrunk and it transformed into a five to six years old child. The child was a little on the scrawny side, hair tied up in a style of Yanggakdo braid, and dressed in a light blue oversized robe-like cloth. He had a pair of rosy cheeks that looked like a pair of plump peaches waiting to be juiced. The child version of the Winged Serpent looked just like a typical kid-next-door.

    This was the Winged Serpent? Ye Chen was dumbfounded as he watched the Winged Serpent morph into a child.

    ¡°Miss Tanuki said to call you Brother Chen. If I tag along with you, I¡¯ll never go hungry in my entire life!¡±

    It carried a rather crisp, child-like voice that made Ye Chen curious about its age. How old was the Winged Serpent? Nheless, Ye Chen quickly nodded in response. ¡°For sure!¡± He realized that Little Tanuki had somewhat coaxed it into joining them! In mystical beast age, the Winged Serpent was considered little, with the intellect mirroring that of a five or six years old child.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy! Miss Tanuki said that you¡¯d treat my wounds and that she¡¯d teach me cultivation someday!¡±

    Ye Chen looked to Little Tanuki, only to be greeted with a cheeky grin. Those eyes had curved into the shape of a half-moon. There was an unspoken charm to those eyes.

    Now, it made sense why Little Tanuki had brought him here. She knew that the Winged Serpent was a little child who had never eaten a single human soul in its life and was likely kind-hearted by nature.

    ¡°Come over here, Little Wingsy,¡± Ye Chen beckoned the child over, trying to suppress his fear of the Winged Serpent.

    Little Wingsy walked to Ye Chen¡¯s side and looked at Ye Chen with curiosity in his huge eyes. Ye Chen thought the Winged Serpent looked friendly in human form. He reached out his right hand and held the child¡¯s wrist, slowly transfusing his Celestial Chi into the little boy¡¯s body. After morphing to a human, the meridian channels in its body mirrored a human¡¯s. A little snooping around showed that the Winged Serpent¡¯s meridian channels were somewhat severely damaged. If it were not for the fact that the Winged Serpent possessed a huge rejuvenation capability, it would have died long ago.

    Even with its strong constitution, it could not possibly take that blow from the trident. If left untreated, the Winged Serpent would surely be dead in three days! Of course, Tantai Ling would not let the Winged Serpent slip!

    Tantai Ling¡¯s trident was truly a powerful weapon!

    Ye Chen channeled a portion of his Celestial Chi into Little Wingsy¡¯s body. Due to the healing properties of Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, it was able to clear off some of Tantai Ling¡¯s energy within it, soothing Little Wingsy¡¯s meridian channels in the process. In doing so, he had stopped the wound from worsening.

    ¡°Mr. Ye Chen did heal me!¡± Little Wingsy leaped in joy, looking at Ye Chen with full admiration. Following the battle with Tantai Ling in which it managed to escape, Little Wingsy had sensed his life force ebbing away and he was going to die sooner orter, which made him very sad. Now, he had renewed hope!

    ¡°This wound is too severe. We¡¯ll have to treat it slowly,¡± Ye Chen said to the boy. They had to be careful. What if Little Wingsy was some thousand-year-old mystical beast who was attempting to fool them with his child-like appearance? That would make things worse. Plus, there were certain limitations to Ye Chen¡¯s powers for the time being. He could only prevent the wound from worsening but to heal Little Wingsy¡¯s wounds in a short period was not possible.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Wingsy nodded. The moment Ye Chen managed to prevent his wound from festering further, it began to trust Ye Chenpletely.

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Ye Chen inquired. Little Wingsy¡¯s mannerisms reminded him of a child.

    ¡°Five years old.¡±

    ¡°Five? Since the day you were born?¡± Ye Chen looked at Little Wingsy in astonishment. He could not believe what he had heard. How could a five-year-old achieve such attainment? Could it be that mystical beasts aged differentlypared to humans?

    ¡°I guess so. My grandpa said every year during Lunar New Year, the people in the small town would light up fireworks. That year, the people let off five fireworks, so that makes me five.¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s mouth moved in such a way that faint traces of dimples showed on his face.

    ¡°What about your grandpa? Where¡¯d he go?¡± Ye Chen probed. The little boy¡¯s grandpa must be an extraordinary human.

    ¡°Grandpa died,¡± Little Wingsy replied somberly.

    ¡°And your parents?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa said I was an orphan and that I came from an egg. One day, after being ced in the caverns for a long time, the egg finally cracked and I was born. Thereafter, Grandpa brought me home. When Grandpa died, I came back here. Hisst words to me were not to hurt the people in the small town, so I didn¡¯t eat them. But I couldn¡¯t take it when I got hungry and so I decided to eat all the livestock in the small town.¡± A look of regret showed on Little Wingsy¡¯s face.

    The Winged Serpent had only been around for five to six years since birth. Given his upbringing with the humans, he had developed the mentality of a five to six years old child though it was still somewhat underdeveloped. Tantai Ling said snakes were considered rare among mystical beasts. Ye Chen wondered what other species of mystical beasts were considered rare too. To attain such a shockingly high cultivation base within six years was an incredibly rare feat.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s attack had left a grave wound on both Little Wingsy¡¯s body and psyche, even when Little Wingsy¡¯s cultivation was on par with an Earthly Venerable One. However, it was still impressive, given that he was only five years old. Just imagine what level Little Wingsy would be if he had fully recovered? Mystique? Daemon King? Surely, it would be stronger than Heavenly Adept!

    Little Tanuki leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders with a cheeky glint in her eyes. He had to give it to Little Tanuki for herpetence as she had managed to snag a powerful assistance with so little effort!

    ¡°Come with me from now on. Once we¡¯re at the capital, you¡¯ll get to feast to your heart¡¯s content. But you can¡¯t stay as a Winged Serpent when there are people around or you might freak them out.¡± Ye Chen reminded Little Wingsy as he kneeled on one foot to pat his back.

    ¡°Okay, I got it. The people in the small town think I¡¯m a monster.¡± Little Wingsy looked a little sad as he nodded his head. ¡°But I can turn into this and hide in your clothes!¡± Little Wingsy shrunk and turned into a two-inch blue baby snake. It was the miniature version of a Winged Serpent. The three pairs of wings behind his back made him look like arge dragonfly. With a beat of his wings, he took to the air and went into Ye Chen¡¯s clothes.

    That caught Ye Chen by surprise as he marveled at Little Wingsy¡¯s ability to fit into his clothes.

 Chapter 152 - Frost Gem

    Chapter 152: Frost Gem

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, do I stand a chance at beating that meandy the next time we see her?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s tiny voice came from Ye Chen¡¯s clothes.

    Ye Chen knew he was referring to Tantai Ling. He nodded. ¡°Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I believe you,¡± Little Wingsy responded.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what are those rocks in the pool?¡± Ye Chen asked. Those rocks at the bottom of the pool looked extraordinary.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak,¡± Little Tanuki said a few words.

    ¡°Miss Tanuki said these are Frost Gems and they¡¯re some sort of treasure.¡± Little Wingsy flew out Ye Chen¡¯s clothes and transformed into a child again.

    ¡°Frost Gems? Can we fish them out of the water then?¡± Ye Chen asked. Those stones seemed to containrge traces of cold energy which could be of use when he cultivated Ice elemental Celestial Chi. It might evene in handy for something else at some point.

    ¡°These rocks have been here since the day I was born. Grandpa says that my parents probably left them here. They¡¯re cold. One time, I ced my hand into the waters and my hand immediately froze and I couldn¡¯t take it out.¡± Little Wingsy squatted by the banks of the pool and looked at the bottom of theke.

    Ye Chen was surprised to hear that. Was the water that cold?

    Ye Chen ced his hand on the surface of the water. A cold stream of energy was emitted from the center. Most beings would have been frozen upon contact with the frost. Ye Chen decided to channel Ice Mystic Discourse to test the coldness.

    Such a stream of cold energy was extremely handy to Ye Chen¡¯s Ice Mystic Discourse. As he ced his right arm into the water, the cold made Ye Chen shiver violently. Before his right arm frozepletely, he cast Ice Mystic Discourse on his right hand. Only then did the frost melt away.

    Ye Chen felt the Ice Mystic Discourse in him grow stronger. He was overjoyed to find that his entire arm did not freeze when he ced it into the cold pool. Next, he thought he should descend into the water. He ced his legs into the waters first, then his body and eventually, he was fully submerged in the water.

    Little Tanuki did not have the same guts and so, she stood by the side of the pool and watched Ye Chen intently.

    Little Wingsy stared at Ye Chen with the brightest, starriest eyes ever. He never had the guts to descend into the pond but Ye Chen waspletely unaffected as hepletely immersed himself in the icy pool. Little Wingsy was super blown away. He would not stop praising Ye Chen. ¡°It was not surprising that Miss Tanuki says you¡¯re all that!¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s tail wagged as she watched Ye Chen. Descending into an icy pool carried certain risks and if not careful enough, they might turn into a frozen sculpture!

    Ye Chen proceeded to the bottom. For a moment, he hesitated to touch the Frost Gems as he could feel icicles forming at the tip of his hair.

    Ye Chen assumed a meditative posture at the bottom of the pool and cultivated at his Ice Mystic Discourse, braving the cold surrounding him.

    As Ice Mystic Discourse channeled, the cold energy in Ye Chen¡¯s body began to swirl and spun, bing stronger and grittier.

    While Ye Chen tempered with the Ice elemental Celestial Chi in his body, the Skyfire Armguard on Ye Chen¡¯s left arm started to dim a little in the glow. The Spirit Artifact in the armguard was fighting against the sheer cold from its surroundings. With every passing minute, the fire elemental Spirit Artifact¡¯s energy depleted further, weakening it.

    Noticing the changes in the armguard, Ye Chen grew worried. If the Spirit Artifact burned out, did that mean that it would die too?

    Ye Chen quickly turned some of his Fire elemental Celestial Chi and injected it into the armguard. The Spirit Artifact felt rejuvenated once more and burned brightly again.

    As Ye Chen did that, he momentarily experienced a sh in elements. He felt disorientated on the inside. One moment he was frigid cold and the next, he was burning hot. It was like a dance of ice and fire.

    Ice and Fire-type Chi Circles were considered the strongest of the seven elemental Celestial Chi. The beads produced by the core of the circle were swirling in tandem with one another, like a pair of stars orbiting around the center, increasing in speed with each turn.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to Brother Ye Chen?¡± Little Wingsy looked to the bottom of the water anxiously. shes of me appeared at the bottom from time to time.

    Little Tanuki shook her head. She could not exin the phenomena that was happening.

    At that moment, the two felt the surrounding icy energy gathering around the pool.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was like a whirlpool. Drawing all the icy Celestial Chi to him, he descended into his dantian. Ye Chen realized the pattern of the Nine Astra in him had changed. Fire and ice were swirling together but the rest were scattered like stars surrounding the moon. Ye Chen could not tell if it was a good or bad change.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes. The icy energy in the pond had been fully absorbed by him, except the Frost Gems were emitting icy energy. Ye Chen could not tell what exactly the Frost Gems were and how they were capable of releasing icy energy but he no longer feared the cold. He picked up the stones with his right hand and stored them away in his Heaven-Earth pouch.

    cing the Frost Gems into the armguard was not a good idea, given it would sh with the Spirit Artifact, so cing it in the pouch was a better alternative.

    Many Frost Gems were lying at the bottom, about twenty to thirty of them. Thinking that he would never return here ever again, he took all of them. He did not want such rarity to fall into the hands of others.

    After picking all the Frost Gems up, Ye Chen jetted through the water and emerged from the icy pool.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, did you get all the Frost Gems?¡± Little Wingsy asked excitedly. He could sense the change in Ye Chen¡¯s energy. There was a rather enlightened vibe to Ye Chen and it seemed like his Celestial Chi had increased in level too though he remained a mid-Tenth Level. Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi was, however, different from themon crowd or he would never be able to enter in and out of the pool as he pleased.

    Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was weaker than Little Wingsy¡¯s but the little boy thought Ye Chen was a powerful figure. He could not help but admire Ye Chen greatly.

    ¡°I took all of it. Little Wingsy, these Frost Gems are treasures. Your parents must¡¯ve left it for you. If you ever want some, tell me, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Ye Chen never wanted all the stones to himself, even more so now that Little Wingsy had chosen to tag along with them.

    ¡°Okay, Brother Ye Chen. Thank you.¡± Little Wingsy thanked him. He felt the kindness that Ye Chen and Little Tanuki showered him.

    Ye Chen safely tucked his pouch away. He looked at the Icy Cave. It was a veryrge space.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to leave now. Is there anything else that you need?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Uh huh. Brother Ye Chen, Miss Tanuki, you wait here. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡± Little Wingsy transformed into his original form and slithered deep into the cave.

    Ye Chen could feel Little Wingsy slithering into the deepest part of the cave to retrieve something.

    Ten minutester, Little Wingsy returned and transformed into his child form. His milky hand was holding onto a decorated golden silk bag that had the picture of a Winged Serpent stitched on it. He passed it to Ye Chen. ¡°Please keep the bag for me, Brother Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°Grandpa said mom and dad left it for me. He¡¯d told me to open it when I¡¯m an adult.¡± Little Wingsy was willing to wait till then, wholeheartedly giving his full trust to Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    Ye Chen wondered who exactly Little Wingsy¡¯s grandfather was. Perhaps he was an invincible figure, which would exin his knowledge about many things. s, he was already gone.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen nodded, knowing he could not open the bag anyway. He tried to put the bag into the armguard but it would not go in. It would appear that the bag contains a space as well. Ye Chen wondered what Little Wingsy¡¯s parents left him. He stuffed the bag into his clothes and hid it well, and asked, ¡°Shall we?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, Miss Tanuki, let¡¯s go,¡± Little Wingsy spoke with enthusiasm as he looked at the surroundings. He did not have many attachments to the ce. In fact, he could not wait to see what the outside world held. At longst, he did not have to remain hidden away at the icy cave anymore. Little Wingsy was hopeful about the outside world as he marched on with equal hope and curiosity.

    Together, the trio embarked out of the icy cave. The moment they were out, they were greeted by the sun rising in the horizon, shining brightly.

 Chapter 153 - Hao Pharmacy

    <strong>Chapter 153: Hao Pharmacy</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Daylight.

    Unfortunately, the Nightwind was gone, which meant they could only walk. Little Wingsy followed closely behind Ye Chen, inspecting his surroundings full of curiosity. From time to time, he would raise many questions about certain things like mystical and Celestial Beasts though Little Tanuki answered all of it patiently.

    With Little Wingsy around, it felt like Ye Chen had a trantor with him. Now, he no longer needed to guess what Little Tanuki meant.

    It was interesting to listen to the conversation between Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki as they discussed mystical and Celestial Beasts. Ye Chen tried to pick up some of the more noticeable words. Being a quick learner, perhaps, he would be able to catch on in no time.

    Once the trio arrived at a small town, they immediately headed to a restaurant to satiate their hunger. Following that, Ye Chen bought two new steeds for traveling purposes and ten livestock consisting of cows andmbs for the chef to roast to be stashed away in the armguard. He had realized just how ravenous an appetite Little Wingsy had. The little boy never once chewed his food, only swallowing it whole. In the blink of an eye, he had stuffed an entiremb down his throat though his stomach looked just the same.

    A child with such arge appetite was bound to attract attention wherever they went. Ye Chen did not wish to remain in the town for long or people might start thinking that they were abominations. The moment he had gotten his necessities, they departed swiftly.

    Traveling along the highway, they made their way to the capital.

    The highway was filled withmoners. People who dragged along mules and horses, transporting goods back and forth. Ye Chen checked with many of them and they were heading to the capital just the same. This was not even the main route that people used to travel but it was teeming with people from all over the ce. One could imagine just how busy the capital would be.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, Miss Tanuki said these tanukis aren¡¯t the same as mystical or Celestial Beasts. Most tanukis can shapeshift once they¡¯ve grown three tails and theter they learn to shapeshift, the more powerful their abilities. She doesn¡¯t know why she has yet to learn how to shapeshift despite growing six tails already,¡± Little Wingsy spoke with a mouthful ofmb shank in his mouth.

    ¡°Right.¡± Ye Chen nodded. It seemed Little Tanuki¡¯s abilities were considered powerful among her own kind then.

    ¡°Miss Tanuki says she hopes she can shapeshift soon.¡± Little Wingsy added.

    ¡°Huh? I thought theter, the better. Wouldn¡¯t that make her abilities stronger too?¡± Ye Chen was confused. He looked at Little Tanuki. Little Tanuki was red in the face, there was a charm to her. Ye Chen finally realized what she meant.

    Little Wingsy curiously looked at Ye Chen and Little Tanuki with thoserge eyes. Why was Brother Ye Chen quiet and why was Miss Tanuki so shy all of the sudden? Adulting isplicated. Whatever,mb shanks were the best.

    Since tagging along Ye Chen, Little Wingsy had managed to savor many roastedmb shanks and beef. He was incredibly happy. With Brother Ye Chen and Miss Tanuki around, he had an endless supply of meat to savor daily!

    The trio had crossed three counties. The capital was now within their sights. Nothing bad happened as they traversed through the highway. They managed to speak to the vendors and witnessed interesting events along the way, all of which deepened Ye Chen¡¯s understanding of the Xiwu Empire.

    In a world of chaos, human lives were nothing but insignificant, like weeds by the roadside.

    Ye Chen sighed. With his powers alone, he could not bring about much change. So long as he stayed true to himself, maintained his current form, and always did good, that was all that mattered.

    Large groups of cavalries patrolled the highway intermittently. Apart from keeping the highway bandit-free, they did not pick on the vendors nor extorted them. Everything here was running with order.

    Yin Mengtian was right. Great Emperor of Mingwu was a good man except problems were festering deep within the empire. The Xiwu Empire had cultivated numerous talents in the past and they were considered a stronghold by their neighboring countries. Unfortunately, about seven or eight hundred years ago, they started to fall from grace. Following their war with the Nanman Kingdom, the Xiwu Empire was on a slippery slope to ruin.

    Following the group of businessmen, they could see castle walls hundred meters in height that were erected along the hills.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the border. Once we¡¯re through here, it¡¯ll be the capital inside!¡± The businessmen cheered. They came from various ces and braved through a series of misfortunes and challenges. Some had traveled for days, others for months or longer. They were finally at their destination; how could they not be happy?

    Ye Chen tailed along with the group, paid two dors for the entrance fee, and passed through the gates.

    Arge group of cavalries guarded the border. Tall, built soldiers d in silver armor were stationed every one, two meters or so along the castle wall. They remained ever-so vignt and mighty.

    Ye Chen wondered which general governed the border. He found the way the general handled his troops interesting.

    Long stretches of houses appeared the moment Ye Chen entered the order. They were old and rather rundown. Peoplee and go on the streets and businessmen stopped by here for a rest. Many restaurants, inns, and brothels situated at the border, withdies all dolled up trying to attract a potential customer.

    This ce was far more happening than Donglin County.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, is this the capital? There are so many people. More than the little vige we were at!¡± Little Wingsy eximed excitedly. Due to their endless supply of food throughout their journey, the little boy had grown into a plump boy. He was much adorable than before, his cheeks were rounded and rosier, reminiscing that of the Chinese dolls.

    ¡°This is only the border. It would take the horse another half day to reach the capital. That ce would be far more lively.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°Oh? This isn¡¯t the capital?¡± Little Wingsy widened his eyes. To him, this was considered happening enough.

    Interesting toys were disyed along the streets. Valuable goods were sold there too. One could find anything there, some that even Ye Chen had never seen in his entire life. There were also stalls that sold herbs on the other side. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body showed they weremon herbs and most of them were not aged. A few herbs were greater in quality but they were still worthless to him. These herbs were for household uses only and were insufficient for alchemy.

    Maybe Ye Chen would find something useful here.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body scanned a pharmacy that sold an item that caught his eye. He turned back to speak, ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s head over to that pharmacy.¡±

    Walking along the passage before them, they came across a rather grand-looking shop, with a g that swayed beautifully along with the winds. The four words ¡°Hao Pharmacy of the Hao n¡± were written on it.

    Hao n? As in the Hao n from Xijing?

    Ye Chen recalled his father and grandpa saying that the Hao n of Xijing were the secondrgest n following the Xiwu Royal Family. The n was famous for cultivating many talents and to date, had many Tenth Levelbatants. They also had a few mid-ranking apothecaries, one of them who happened to be Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple.

    Ye Chen was here for herbs however, not to learn about the n¡¯s history. He had thirty million Chi-amassing Pills and fifty million Chi Deposition Pills stored in his armguard. Who else would ever do that? All of the county king¡¯s possession was only enough to purchase ten million Chi-amassing Pills. The pills that Ye Chen possessed were far more than the possession of ten county kingsbined, enough to buy the entire Hao n! The money he carried was the money the Ye n made from selling Lingzhi mushrooms. In the near future, they would surely prosper even more!

    As long Ye Chen came across any good herbs, he would buy them and store them in the armguard. Perhaps someday, the herbs would prove useful to a situation, one can never tell. So, he decided to check out Hao Pharmacy to see if he might find himself a good grab.

    Ye Chen strode into the pharmacy with a middle-aged man manning the counter. The built man looked to be in his forties. One look at him and Ye Chen could tell he cultivated too. He was at least Eighth level. The man was sipping tea at the counter while ten of his men got down to work.

    At the Hao n, members who typicallycked education were sent to man the n¡¯s business affairs. To see an Eighth Levelbatant stationed at a store was proof of how meticulous the Hao n was when it came to segregating members of different ranks.

    Peoplee and go into the pharmacy. Most were here to purchase herbs, withmon herbs being the most boughtmodity. The most prized herbs were hidden away in a metal cab behind the counter. One scan of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and he could tell it contained lots of goodies.

    The metal cab looked sturdy and there was a huge lock in its ce. It was obvious that the Hao Pharmacy knew the value of their prized herbs!

    The Hao n bought and sold herbs throughout the Xiwu Empire. They would collect countless herbs annually, some of them rarer ones. The ones that they had no use of, they ced it up in the pharmacy to be sold. Most of the Xiwu Empire¡¯s apothecaries were regrs in the pharmacy.

    Ten customers were in the shop yet none of them purchased any of those prized herbs.

    Coming across a customer who would have a taste for prized herbs was a rarity for arge store like the Hao Pharmacy. Yet when one showed up, the revenue that they would earn was sure to be greater than months of regr herbs¡¯ worth of salesbined!

    Ye Chen set his sights on the cab with prized herbs. The man manning the counter got excited. He had seen people from all walks of life and he could tell Ye Chen was a cultivator from a martial arts n with just one look. He had a tanuki with him who looked like a Second or Third Level mystical beast to him. The amount that disciples like Ye Chen would willingly splurge on medicines and herbs were ten or hundred-foldpared to the regr customer.

    ¡°Can I help you, sir? Are you looking to pawn some medicines or herbs?¡± The man got up from behind the counters and greeted him courteously. ¡°Old Man Hao Xu from the third generation of Hao n from Xijing.¡± As he spoke, he attempted to gauge Ye Chen¡¯s worth and his background.

    ¡°I can pawn my herbs and medicines here?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. He did not expect the pharmacy to provide such services.

    ¡°Yes. The Hao Pharmacy collects an assortment of rare and prize herbs and medicines and we provide reasonable prices.¡± Hao Xu twitched his brows. How could Ye Chen not know that? Perhaps he was a runt from a rural vige.

    Mostrge businesses or deals were handled by Hao Xu. The smaller ones were dealt with by the workers of the shop. Then again, since he had approached Ye Chen, he dared not walk away.

    ¡°What do you need? Are you looking to buy or sell?¡± Hao Xu asked calmly.

 Chapter 154 - A Three Tier Spiritual Treasure

    <strong>Chapter 154: A Three Tier Spiritual Treasure</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°To buy. Take out all the prized herbs that you have in your cab. If I see what I need and the price is fair, I¡¯ll take it,¡± Ye Chen ordered. He was going to learn from Master Apothecary Xuanyi eventually so the herbs were bound toe in handy in some ways. Besides, he had some money hence buying a little more would not kill. Ye Chen had the intention of unearthing every single prized herb in every pharmacy found in the capital.

    Hao Xu got the shock of his life when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s words. Ye Chen wanted all the prized herbs in their shop? Did he know their worth? Did he take the pharmacy for some lowly pharmacy in a little town? The best of the best was not meant for Ye Chen. Hao Xu opened the doors to the few cabs beside him. ¡°Here, we have the Winter Evergreen Herb, the Eagledove Herb, and Edelweiss!¡± He opened a few more cabs. ¡°And here, reful Thunder Herbs, Twilight Herbs¡­ They serve a purpose. Are you looking to practice alchemy or are they for brewing purposes?¡±

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy looked unamused. The two could not understand why Ye Chen had decided to visit the pharmacy. To them, these mediocre-looking herbs were uninteresting.

    ¡°These are herbs that you can buy from other pharmacies. I want the ones that I can only find here ¨C a higher grade herb, if you will.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body showed that there were a couple of rare ones lying in the shop but they were ced in the ck Xuan-iron cab. He could not tell what those herbs were but they emanated Celestial Chi and it made Ye Chen excited. ¡°You, the guy who mans the counter. What herbs are in the cab to the left?¡±

    Hao Xu stared at Ye Chen. He did not expect Ye Chen toe for the herbs that were locked away in the ck Xuan-iron cab, though he obliged.

    ¡°The herbs in the cab are rare and prized herbs that the Hao n has collected from all over the world, some even I don¡¯t even know. But they carry a hefty price, some worth fifty Chi-amassing Pills and above! Are you sure you want that, buddy?¡± Hao Xu squinted his eyes, carefully considering his next words.

    ¡°Bring them over,¡± Ye Chen ordered.

    When Hao Xu realized that Ye Chen did not flinch at the mention of fifty Chi-amassing Pills, he knew the boy meant business. He simply nodded and presented the herbs. A few ten sprigs, all different kinds, and they vibrated with Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen recognized all the herbs that were presented to him. Having read a lot about herbs, he knew most of them. Hao Xu did not know what they were but Ye Chen knew them all too well. Many simr herbs were found in the armguard and inrge quantities too. Unfortunately, these were of the lowest grade. Hao Xu did not present them with the best of the shop could offer. Ye Chen could not help but feel disappointed.

    ¡°These are worthless to me. Shopkeeper, show me the finest possession you have in your shop.¡± Ye Chen was getting impatient as Hao Xu did not take him seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the nature of these herbs buddy? These are the best of the best there is. The most expensive one fetches up to six hundred Chi-amassing Pills,¡± Hao Xu remarked proudly. ¡°The rest of the herb cannot be bought using money. Would you mind sharing which n do you belong to perhaps?¡±

    ¡°A small n from Yinbei Count.¡± Ye Chen twitched his eyebrows. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯d have to be a registered customer if I wish to purchase some items here?¡±

    ¡°The prized ones are only sold to our regrs and to therge families of the Xiwu Empire.¡± Hao Xu was getting upset. ¡°These are the best of the best that we sell to the public. If you have the Hao n seal, I¡¯d dly sell the prized ones to you.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body showed a couple of valuable herbs at the lowerpartment of the cab to the left, one of them looked extremely valuable even. Since Hao Xu would not sell him any of it, he had no choice either. Hao Xu was picking on them! It was unfortunate they were Xiwu Empire¡¯s biggest martial arts n or else they would never regard other martial arts ns with inferiority.

    Just as they were speaking, an elderly man in ragged clothes ran to the counter.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯d like to pawn something.¡± The elderly man fumbled and retrieved a little sack from his clothes. He took out a porcin vase that was covered in mud.

    The staff of the shop looked annoyed. ¡°What have you got to pawn?¡±

    ¡°Two medicinal pills, my son says these are Chi Deposition Pills.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the old man, his eyes were focusing on the porcin vase. His Astral Body showed two Chi Deposition Pills in the vase though they were nothing to him. The vase though, despite being covered in mud was good stuff. The vase was impably crafted ¨C the texture seemed refined and it looked like it was made from jade yet was uncertain. It was an inch tall. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had detected a soothing presence from the vase and the pills that were ced in it were a little warm too. He could tell there was a Spirit Artifact in the vase, pulsing with intense energy. The vase was probably a Tier One to Tier Three Spiritual Treasure!

    The staff looked into the vase. Sure, it was two Chi Deposition Pills. He was indifferent. ¡°Two low-grade Chi Deposition Pills, fifty silvers for them!¡±

    ¡°My son said one Chi-amassing Pill could fetch the price of fifty solvers but these Chi Deposition Pills are worth hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills, each of them worth two million silvers at least!¡± The elderly man was unhappy with the price that the staff had offered that he was trembling with anger.

    The staff did not expect a ragged lowlife like him to recognize the value of his goods. He looked at Hao Xu for a brief moment before responding inconsiderately again, ¡°Three hundred silvers, take it or leave it!¡±

    Ye Chen saw the gesture that Hao Xu had made. Hao Xu was the one who gave his men the idea. The store was a rip-off. Three hundred silvers for two Chi Deposition Pills? It was not surprising that the Hao n had prospered! Ye Chen finally knew the underhanded tactics that pawnshops ran!

    ¡°Save it, I ain¡¯t selling it!¡± The elderly man was so mad that his beard fluttered. He took the vase back.

    ¡°Think carefully, old man. I offered you three hundred silvers. If you don¡¯t sell them this time, the next time youe back here, it¡¯ll only be worth one or two hundred silvers. If the Hao Pharmacy won¡¯t take it, neither would the rest of the pharmacies!¡± The staff stared furiously at the old man.

    The old man was shocked at the staff¡¯s true colors. He kept repeating the staff¡¯s words to himself. The old man was a little doubtful but three hundred silvers were enough for him to pay off arge sum of debt. His son would not let him sell the two Chi Deposition Pills, iming they were a family treasure meant for his grandson. Now, however, his son was badly beaten up and captured by unknown people who had requested fifty silvers for ransom. He thought of selling the Chi Deposition Pills but the Hao Pharmacy had offered him a pathetic price. Rumor had it that the Hao Pharmacy was an influential bunch. If they gave the word to the other pharmacies not to take in his pills, they most likely would not do so.

    Seeing how worried and indecisive the old man was, Ye Chen walked over to him. The others may fear Hao Xu but not Ye Chen!

    ¡°Old man, how about selling that to me? Just name me your price,¡± Ye Chen offered. ¡°The vase in your hands is a treasure and it¡¯s worth far more than three hundred silvers.¡± Ye Chen had no reason to cheat an old man.

    ¡°Are you working at the Hao Pharmacy too?¡± The old man looked at Ye Chen, feeling doubtful.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a passer-by but I¡¯m willing to buy your pills.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    Hao Xu¡¯s expression grew dark at Ye Chen¡¯s words. How dare the boy disrupt his business in his pharmacy? Did he have a death wish?

 Chapter 155 - Itâ€™s Called Borrowing, Not Stealing

    <strong>Chapter 155: It¡¯s Called Borrowing, Not Stealing</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re willing to buy two of my pills for two million silvers?¡± The old man looked at Ye Chen. The old man looked at the vase covered in mud that was in his hands. Was his vase a treasure too?

    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange two million and two hundred silvers along with fifty Chi Deposition Pills for that vase of yours. How does that sound, kind sir?¡± Ye Chen suggested. Ye Chen could not bring himself to cheat the vulnerable old man. To a wealthy man like him, silvers and Chi Deposition Pills were nothing. He felt like he had gotten himself a good deal. After all, the vase was a Tier Three Spiritual Treasure.

    ¡°Really? All that for the vase?¡± The old man widened his eyes, looking at Ye Chen in disbelief. He was uneducated and did know the worth of the vase. Immediately, he agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Two Chi Deposition pills were rarity enough for him, what more with fifty of them.

    Ye Chen took out fifty Chi Deposition Pills as well as two million and two hundred silvers. He ced the payment in a smaller Heaven-Earth Pouch and ced it in the old man¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s all in here. You can keep the pouch too. Do take good care of it.¡± Ye Chen had a few Heaven-Earth Pouches, some of them had smaller spaces and were not worth much.

    The elderly man had never seen a Heaven-Earth Pouch in his life. He opened it to inspect the item and got the shock of his life and he looked around. The Heaven-Earth Pouch was a good item. One vase for all these items ¨C it felt so surreal to him. He excitedly shoved the vase to Ye Chen. ¡°Here, you can have the vase!¡±

    Just as the old man ced the vase in Ye Chen¡¯s hands, a loud voice came from the side. ¡°Hold up!¡±

    It was Hao Xu who had spoken. Initially, he could not tell that Ye Chen was buying a prized vase but now, he wanted it too. He looked at Ye Chen sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little rude to take my customers away from my shop buddy?¡±

    A few Hao Pharmacy staff got out from the counter and looked at Ye Chen menacingly.

    ¡°Willing buyers, willing sellers. Since the old man wouldn¡¯t sell it to you, I offered him a higher price for his vase. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Ye Chen retorted. He took the vase from the old man, feeling a sense of warmth in his palms. ¡°Watch over your items, sir and leave now. Try not toe back here once you¡¯re out of the border.¡±

    Sensing something amiss, the old man tried to exit the shop, fearing for his life.

    ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to leave until this matter has been thoroughly settled!¡± Hao Xu behaved like a cat who had caught mice and looked at Ye Chen evilly.

    Two of the staff stood in the old man¡¯s way. Ye Chen merely scoffed. As if they were brutally punched on the chest by something, the two men turned pale and stumbled a few feet backward. The old man quickly ran out of the shop and disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡°So, the shopkeeper wants to talk some sense, eh? I¡¯d like if the Hao Pharmacy is a sensible ce then!¡± Ye Chen was unfazed. He looked at Hao Xu intently. He was not fearful of Hao Xu at all.

    ¡°Are you going to fight, Mr. Ye Chen? Woohoo! Finally, some fun!¡± Little Wingsy remarked joyfully.

    Ye Chen shot a look at Little Wingsy. Apart from being a glutton, he had no idea that he had a knack for violence.

    Hao Xu frowned when he saw the faces of the staff. He knew what they were capable of and they were considered the faces of the Hao n and were Fifth Level. All it took was a scoff from Ye Chen and they would be injured. The boy was at least peak Ninth Level or Tenth Level!

    It all exined why Ye Chen seemed so unfazed as he had the power of a peak Ninth Level!

    ¡°Which n do youe from, buddy? Do you belong to the Three Major Sect? The Hao n has dealt with the Three Major Sect leaders from time to time. We¡¯ll surely inform the sect leaders of this misconduct!¡± Hao Xu looked at Ye Chen arrogantly. He thought that the boy would never go against him.

    Who was Hao Xu? The fact that he could snag the top throne of the Xiwu Empire showed that he was not as simple as he seemed to be. Did the Three Major Sects bow to him? Then again, Ye Chen would never back out on his words. Plus, the vase could be useful in storing medicinal pills and it was a Tier Three Spiritual Treasure, what gave Hao Xu the right to own it?

    ¡°I bought the vase. If you want it so badly, you lots working for Hao Xu can try snatching it from me. I¡¯ll be in the capital for months either way. You¡¯re more than wee to do so.¡± Ye Chen surveyed his surroundings. The men looked at him intimidatingly but they were Fifth or Sixth Level at best. The moment Ye Chen exerted his Tenth Level pressure, those lots turned pale and struggled to maintain theirposure. ¡°No matter how many there are of you bunch, you guys will end up just the same, dead.¡±

    ¡°A Tenth Levelbatant?¡± Hao Xu¡¯s expression changed. He stepped back slightly. He bore the n name Hao and had experienced a lot in his life. He could tell Ye Chen was a Tenth Levelbatant, not the kind that had advanced to Tenth Level recently but a peak Tenth Level. A young boy like him at peak Tenth Level, even Hao Xu did not dare upset him. Under the pressure of a Tenth Level¡¯s pressure, even he struggled to breathe, let alone speak.

    Hao Xu knew all of the Tenth Levelbatants in the Xiwu Empire, so how was it possible that a rtive unknown would emerge without his knowledge? Perhaps the other counties did not know about him too? The boy was a Tenth Level at such a young age. Whoever raised Ye Chen must be a powerful figure!

    Ye Chen could not be bothered to act. He looked at Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hao Xu and his men watched helplessly as Ye Chen exited the pharmacy. The moment the tightness had dissipated off their chest, they panted heavily. Their shirts were drenched in sweat and their eyes spoke of a certain fear.

    Hao Xu only came to his senses after a brief moment. He looked to his men and gave an order. ¡°Bring the hawk messenger. I¡¯m going to ry the news to the elder chief!¡±

    The moment Ye Chen left the pharmacy, Little Tanuki turned invisible and went back into the shop. Ye Chen tried to make sense of the situation with his Astral Body. He knew what she was up to and chuckled.

    After a moment, Little Tanuki came out from the store, holding a pouch in her mouth. Inside the pouch were a ton of prized herbs, silvers, golds, and some pills. Little Tanuki had ransacked another ce clean once more.

    Ye Chen smiled disapprovingly. He looked inside the pouch. There were two million silvers, two million golds, hundreds of Chi-amassing Pills and seven to eight Chi Deposition Pills. There were also some rare herbs including the one that Ye Chen had seen at the left-most cab. It was a spring of good quality ming Herb of Pance, probably five to six hundred years in age and would make a good Tier Eight or Nine medicinal pill. Once Ye Chen became an apothecary, he could use it for his own gain.

    Bet even Hao Xu would not know what it was, only that it held arge concentration of Celestial Chi and was a good stuff. If he had managed to deliver it back to the Hao n, they would surely keep it.

    What a rich pharmacy. After all that drama, Ye Chen had managed to regain the value that was offered in exchange for the Tier Three porcin vase.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen walked toward the streets with newfound joy.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak,¡± Little Tanuki said a few words to Ye Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s Little Tanuki saying, Little Wingsy?¡± Ye Chen looked to Little Wingsy for rification. He understood some of her words but was still far from being able to decode the entire sentence. Ye Chen was worried he might misinterpret the message.

    ¡°Sister Tanuki said if you wanted some herbs, don¡¯t bother going to the pharmacy. She could steal all the valuable herbs in the capital in days for you.¡± Little Wingsy shared the same sentiments too. If they needed herbs, why not just take them instead of buying them? It was a waste anyway.

    Ye Chen was nervous just listening to what Little Wingsy had said. Little Tanuki meant every word that she said. Would that cause the capital to descend into chaos? That would not be good, right?

    ¡°Miss Tanuki said it¡¯s called borrowing, not stealing,¡± Little Wingsy spoke seriously. There was that undeniable innocence that sparkled in his eyes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that another time.¡± Ye Chen gave it rest. Taking without consent was stealing though stealing herbs from a rip-off like the Hao Pharmacy was justified and they did not deserve Ye Chen¡¯s sympathy. It was not stealing but serving justice. ¡°We¡¯re almost at the capital, let¡¯s look for Master Li. I still have to learn alchemy from Master Apothecary Xuanyi.¡±

    Since he had arrived at the capital earlier than expected, Ye Chen did not meet Master Li right away. Instead, he asked around for Prince Yin¡¯s whereabouts. The moment Prince Yin¡¯s men saw the tanuki perching on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders and his face, they turned courteous and offered to take his belongings for him. Prince Yin had reminded them to be nice to a young man with a tanuki if they ever came across him. Naturally, they would do as the prince had said.

    The moment the men at Prince Yin¡¯s abode knew Ye Chen was looking for Master Apothecary Xuanyi, they immediately sent someone to inform Master Li of his arrival. Li Xu, too, rushed over to the abode upon receiving news of Ye Chen¡¯s arrival.

    In Prince Yin¡¯s abode, Ye Chen was cultivating. The ce was quiet.

    ¡°Master Li has arrived!¡± A voice came from outside.

    Ye Chen, who was meditating, opened his eyes and looked at Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. He was happy. ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, Master Li¡¯s here!¡±

    Ye Chen quickly ran to the hall.

    ¡°Master Li.¡± Seeing Master Li, Ye Chen quickly saluted him.

    Li Xu was sitting on a chair and sipping his tea. The moment he saw Ye Chen, he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d arrive so soon. Thank god for Prince Yin¡¯s help, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you.¡±

    Ye Chen felt weed under Li Xu¡¯s kindness.

    ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re going to meet master.¡± Li Xu smiled. He could not wait to introduce Ye Chen to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

 Chapter 156 - The Master Apothecaryâ€™s Tutelage

    <strong>Chapter 156: The Master Apothecary¡¯s Tutge</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°All of my things are in my Heaven-Earth Pouch, so we can leave right away.¡± Then, Ye Chen asked, ¡°Can I bring Little Wingsy along with me?¡±

    ¡°He is¡­?¡± Li Xu¡¯s gaze fell upon Little Wingsy, who was standing next to Ye Chen. Little Wingsy appeared to be around five to six years old and had a rather chubby figure, which made him look particrly adorable.

    ¡°A family member of mine,¡± Ye Chen replied with a smile.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Wingsy started tearing up slightly and gripped the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s clothing tightly with his right hand. Aside from Grandpa, Ye Chen was the second person to think of him as a family member. Little Wingsy felt very happy to be together with Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    ¡°In that case, let hime along then,¡± Li Xu said and nodded. Normally, outsiders were not allowed into Xuan Pavilion but an exception could be made this time. After all, Little Wingsy was just a child who seemed to be around five to six years old. His presence would not affect the situation that much.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Li.¡±

    Ye Chen felt slightly nervous about bing Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s apprentice since his sess rate had been unbelievably low during his previous attempts at alchemy in the space in the armguard. Although ancient alchemy methods were somewhat different from contemporary alchemy methods, it would still be rather embarrassing if Ye Chen turned out to be not so talented at alchemy and ended getting turned away by Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    Nheless, since he had alreadye all the way here, Ye Chen would not back out, so he followed Master Li and entered the Imperial City in a carriage.

    The ancient roads of the Imperial City were paved with ck bricks. As the carriage moved along the road and entered the Imperial City, the view outside became entirely different. The pavilions and pagodas around them were a clear sign of the imperial family¡¯s prestige while the scenickes and mountains were too beautiful to be fully appreciated all at once. Some distance away, row upon row of pces with golden bricks and jade tiles stretched over dozens of miles, giving the ce an air of grandeur and majesty.

    ¡°Master resides in Xuan Pavilion, which is located in the northern court of the Imperial City. This means that the south side of Xuan Pavilion is the Imperial Pce, which is strictly protected by imperial guards. You must never go there without Master¡¯s permission. Yin n of the Royal Tribe has quite a lot of prohibitions,¡± Li Xu warned Ye Chen.

    Little Wingsy looked around curiously in the direction of the Imperial Pce. This was his first time visiting such a luxurious ce after all and he could not help gaping at the splendid and magnificent buildings in this ce.

    ¡°How did Master Apothecary Xuanyi end up staying in the Imperial City?¡± Ye Chen asked and looked rather puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Master came from a famous sect. Later, due to some matters, he was forced to leave his sect, so he began traveling around the Great Eastern Continent. Then, when he arrived at the Xiwu Empire, he ended up staying here under the invitation of Great Emperor Mingwu. As for why he epted Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s invitation, you¡¯ll find out about that once you be his apprentice. So far, Master has four official apprentices. I¡¯m your eldest senior brother. You¡¯ll be able to meet the other three apprentices in another two days. One of them is an advanced apothecary whereas the other two are intermediate apothecaries. Among these three apprentices, two are from the Central Empire while the remaining one is from the Hao n of the Xiwu Empire.¡± As Li Xu told Ye Chen about the other apprentices, a hint of worry appeared between Ye Chen¡¯s brows.

    The Hao n? Ye Chen raised an eyebrow slightly.

    ¡°The three of them aren¡¯t really on friendly terms with me. Since you¡¯ve been rmended to Master by me, they may try to make life difficult for you. However, be tolerant of them no matter what they do. After all, we¡¯re here to learn from Master, not to fight and scheme against one another,¡± Li Xu advised. Master Apothecary Xuanyi thought very highly of Li Xupared to the other three apprentices. Thus, Li Xu was often shunned by his three junior brothers. Nheless, Li Xu stood aloof from worldly affairs and was fully devoted to the art of alchemy, so he rarely came into contact with those three apprentices.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Chen replied with a nod. He could tell that Li Xu was the kind of person who would try not to offend anyone among his fellow apprentices. The nicer way to describe him was to call him a kind and tolerant person. The less nice way would be to call him a pushover. Ye Chen thought, ¡®I suppose it¡¯s fine if no one bullies me but if those three guys dare to mistreat me, then they better not me me for being discourteous to them either. I¡¯m not as easygoing as Li Xu.¡¯

    ¡°Aside from the official apprentices, there are also thirty over registered apprentices. Unfortunately, none of them have managed to earn Master¡¯s approval with the talents they¡¯ve disyed in the art of alchemy so far. Since you¡¯ve just joined us, you can only be a registered apprentice first. Once Master verifies your talent at alchemy, you can then be an official apprentice. When that timees, we can address each other as Senior and Junior Brothers. With your natural gift, I believe it won¡¯t take long for you to be an official apprentice,¡± Li Xu said with augh.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Ye Chen replied. Since he had yet to formally start learning alchemy, Ye Chen could not help feeling a little nervous about his situation.

    They continued travelling down a winding and narrow forest path until they reached akeside spot. Then, Ye Chen and Li Xu hopped onto a boat and slowly sailed toward the small ind in the middle of theke.

    Soon, they arrived at the ind which was around two to three miles in circumference. There were a few hills and a dense forest area with faintly discernible buildings at the center of the ind.

    In the entrance hall of Xuan Pavilion.

    ¡°Li Xu, so this is Ye Chen whom you¡¯ve told me about?¡± As Master Apothecary Xuanyi examined Ye Chen from head to toe while stroking his beard, a satisfied expression appeared on his face. Despite his ability to make discerning judgments, he could not tell what rank Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was. This suggested that Ye Chen was quite aplished in his martial arts cultivation.

    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the elderly man in front of him. This man was Master Apothecary Xuanyi. The Master Apothecary¡¯s hair and beard had turned white but his face had a ruddy glow which indicated that he was in good health. He was dressed in a gray robe and his every movement seemed effortless, swift, and otherworldly.

    ¡°Greetings, Master Apothecary Xuanyi,¡± Ye Chen said while giving a slight bow.

    ¡°Mm. I shall take you in as a registered apprentice for now and see how talented you truly are. Once you¡¯ve passed my test, you can be an official apprentice of mine.¡± Master Apothecary stroked his white beard and smiled kindly as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have Li Xu make arrangements for your residence. Now that you¡¯re here, feel free to read through all the ancient books and records in Xuan Pavilion. It depends on your luck how much knowledge you can learn here. Every month, there¡¯ll be fifteen days where I¡¯ll personally exin the art of alchemy to all apprentices. You will have ten days to engage in advanced studies on your own. As for the remaining five days, you shall go fishing together with me. Three monthster, if you can meet the requirements, then you may begin to try refining and producing pills under my guidance.¡±

    ¡°Fishing?¡± Ye Chen was bewildered. Why would fishing be part of the process of learning alchemy? Could it be that there was something profound about fishing?

    Overall, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was quite a responsible and diligent teacher considering how he was spending so much time each month teaching and guiding his apprentices. Time was something exceptionally precious for a master apothecary! Indeed, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had to be truly dedicated considering he was willing to devote so much time to teaching his apprentices.

    ¡°Yes, fishing.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi chuckled.

    Ye Chen nced at Li Xu and found a mysterious smile on his face too. This made Ye Chen even more intrigued.

    ¡°If you have any requests, you can let us know at any time. There are no outsiders in Xuan Pavilion,¡± the Master Apothecary said.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was pleasant and friendly to Ye Chen and did not seem arrogant at all despite his superior status. Given his soothing and calming presence, Ye Chen could not help developing a favorable impression of the elderly man.

    ¡°Understood. Thank you, Master,¡± Ye Chen replied with a nod.

    While they were in the middle of their conversation, three people walked into the hall one after another.

    ¡°Lei Yi, Hao Feng, Yan Cheng, what are you three doing here?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked when he saw them.

    ¡°Master.¡± The three of them bowed to show respect to him.

    ¡°We heard that Senior Brother Li has brought back the apprentice he¡¯d rmended to be ced under your tutge, so we¡¯vee over to take a look,¡± Lei Yi replied with a chuckle while sizing Ye Chen up. ¡°This should be that young genius that Senior Brother Li previously talked about, right? As expected, he has an extraordinary presence.¡±

    Lei Yi exuded a rather resolute and strong aura that seemed very much different than that of Li Xu. While Li Xu might appear to be imposing and strict in front of outsiders, he had been very warm and gentle toward Ye Chen. On the other hand, Lei Yi had a loud and somewhat piercing voice. When he stared at Ye Chen, his gaze carried a hint of disdain, which made Ye Chen feel quite indignant.

    Just like Master Li, Lei Yi was also an advanced apothecary.

    Hao Feng and Yan Cheng both nced at Ye Chen with a faint smile on their lips. Every year, all of them would rmend one or two individuals to join Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s tutge as registered apprentices. However, only the four of them had seeded in bing official apprentices, so these three guys obviously did not think highly of Ye Chen too.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li has rmended seven apprentices in total before but six out of the seven apprentices could not withstand the hardships of learning alchemy and have left Master¡¯s tutge. I wonder if this neer will be able to pull through,¡± Lei Yimented andughed loudly as he turned his gaze to Li Xu.

    Upon hearing Lei Yi¡¯s words, Li Xu became somewhat annoyed as he knew the cause of those oues. Those seven apprentices had been ostracized by Lei Yi until six of them had decided to leave. Meanwhile, the remaining one ended up joining Lei Yi¡¯s side. Out of the thirty over registered apprentices, more than half of them were Lei Yi¡¯s people, so Lei Yi was the one manipting and leading their fellow apprentices. Unfortunately, their master had no care for such petty matters, so Li Xu felt rather helpless and replied coolly, ¡°Ye Chen is extraordinarily talented and is different from those few apprentices. He¡¯s even more talented than me. To help Ye Chen achieve progress in learning the art of alchemy, I¡¯ve decided to let Ye Chen stay in my courtyard so that it would be more convenient for us topare notes and learn from each other.¡±

    After giving it some thought, Li Xu realized that he might ce Ye Chen in an unfavorable situation by letting him stay with the rest of the registered apprentices. Although Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base far surpassed that of those apprentices, it was difficult to say for sure that they would not resort to trickery to bring him down. Thus, he felt the need to protect Ye Chen from them.

    ¡°He¡¯s even more talented than you? Senior Brother Li, you¡¯re being too modest. Your aptitude for alchemy is second only to Master. It¡¯s highly possible for you to be a master apothecary in the future. How can any average person be more talented at alchemy than you? Senior Brother Li has always been fully devoted to the art of alchemy. If someone were to move into your courtyard and disrupt your cultivation process, won¡¯t that person be a sinner?¡± Lei Yi smirked slightly.

    Among all of the apprentices, both Li Xu and Lei Yi had high chances of bing master apothecaries. If either of them seeded in bing one, their status would be quite different. Unfortunately, both of them were still far from being able to advance to the next rank.

    ¡°Li Xu, are you really willing to let Ye Chen stay in your courtyard?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked in surprise. He was also aware of the strained rtionship between Li Xu and Lei Yi and felt quite troubled about it since there seemed to be no way to resolve their conflicts. He knew very well why those few apprentices had left previously but since they did not possess much talent in alchemy, it would not make much of a difference whether they decided to leave or stay. The Master Apothecary had spent most of his life cultivating the art of alchemy and teaching his apprentices, so he was sick of seeing people fighting and scheming against one another. Furthermore, he looked forward to seeing what Ye Chen had to offer, so the fact that Li Xu was willing to let Ye Chen stay in his courtyard was indeed the best arrangement possible.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Li Xu replied while nodding.

    Based on their conversation, Ye Chen had managed to get a clearer idea of the rtionships between these people. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Xu had a high and respectable status, so Ye Chen had never expected him to be in such an unpleasant situation when he was around the other apprentices. Nheless, he felt very grateful towards Li Xu for trying to protect him.

    ¡°Alright then, you may leave now,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Understood, Master.¡± Li Xu, Lei Yi, and the others took their leave.

 Chapter 157 - Li Xuâ€™s Notes

    Chapter 157: Li Xu¡¯s Notes

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionMaster Apothecary Xuanyi sighed as he watched the crowd leave. All his life, his alchemy had reached the level of master apothecary and he had also earned great respect in the Xiwu Empire. His two disciples, Lei Yi and Li Xu had both made him proud but it was a shame that they did not get along well with each other. Hence, there would always be a concern about what might happen between them. When Master Apothecary Xuanyi recalled how he was forced to leave his tutge years ago, he could not help but feel deste.

    After the crowd had exited the entrance hall, Li Xu had no interest in socializing with Lei Yi and the others, so he took Ye Chen to his side courtyard. There were six rooms. It was more than enough even if he vacated two spots for Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy to stay.

    Seeing Li Xu and Ye Chen making their way out, Lei Yi said with a grimace, ¡°What is that kid¡¯s cultivation base? Have you found out yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked my n and they¡¯re currently looking into it. I heard that when Li Yu auditioned at the Yun Castle, the kid was the top Eighth Level. Only three or four months have passed since then, so at most he¡¯s a beginner Ninth Level,¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°I heard this kid was behind House of Ye¡¯s killing of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun and the Minister of War, Liu Kan. But I believe these were just rumors because Liu Xun and Liu Kan were both Tenth Levelbatants. How is it possible for a top Eighth Level to advance to the Tenth Level in merely three or four months?¡±

    ¡°Anyhow, think of a way to get rid of him before he officially bes a disciple here!¡± Lei Yi said in a low tone. Seeing how protective Li Xu was toward Ye Chen, Lei Yi felt some pressure. In the case that Ye Chen was adored by their master, it would be a huge blow for them. To be able to achieve top Eighth Level cultivation at such a young age, it was unavoidable that Ye Chen would be regarded as a threat to them.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a good idea.¡± Yan Cheng frowned.

    ¡°Why not? We¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t act while we¡¯re here on the ind,¡± Lei Yi said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to do it ourselves. We can just hire a fewbatants to finish him off. Nobody would suspect that it was us, not even our master. ¡±

    For an Advanced Apothecary like Lei Yi, he was capable of coercing even Tenth Levelbatants, let alone a Ninth Levelbatant. It only took some medicinal pills to convince people to help them with matters like these.

    ¡°What if the kid stays on the ind?¡± Yan Cheng asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll always stay there!¡± Lei Yi scoffed coldly.

    ¡°That tanuki on the boy¡¯s shoulder looks very adorable. It should be some Second or Third Level mystical beast. When are we going to catch it? I can gift it to my aunt.¡± Hao Feng smirked as he watched Li Xu, Ye Chen, and the rest leave the ce.

    The few of them chatted andughed as they walked away.

    Ye Chen retrieved his Astral Body. He had caught everything that Lei Yi and his men had said earlier. Ye Chen felt a cold jab in his heart, especially when he heard Hao Feng¡¯sst sentence whichpletely set him off. Hao Feng had already annoyed him enough earlier and now he even dared to put his eyes on Little Tanuki. ¡®You guys were lucky that we never crossed paths. If I ever have the chance to face you lot, I¡¯ll let you know that there are certain people that you can¡¯t afford to bully!¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    Ye Chen followed closely behind Li Xu and entered a separate courtyard. On the way, they passed through a circr arch to a small garden. Arge area of ??the ground was nted with herbs and there was an overwhelming fragrance. These herbs had not matured yet so for the time being, it could only serve as decorative purposes. There was a stone bench and a stone table at the center of the garden, with six rooms surrounding it.

    ¡°My ce is a bit messy. You guys wait here first. I¡¯ll let my servants clean up the two rooms for you. You guys can stay in the East Court,¡± Li Xu said before turning around and went in. They could hear Li Xu¡¯s voice as he gave his servants some orders.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, Sister Tanuki said that Master Li is very kind,¡± Little Wingsy whispered.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He too, had a good impression of Li Xu.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen¡­¡± Little Wingsy looked at Ye Chen with its watery eyes.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Xiao Yi said pitifully.

    Ye Chen burst intoughter and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just put a lot ofmb legs in your Heaven-Earth bag?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already finished,¡± Little Wingsy said embarrassedly.

    Little Tanuki was so tickled withughter that she rolled on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Ye Chenughed helplessly as he again pulled out somemb legs from his armguard space and stuffed them into Little Wingsy¡¯s Heaven-Earth pouch. This foodie¡¯s appetite was shocking. An ordinary person would not be able to afford raising Little Wingsy. It seemed to Ye Chen that he must prepare more beef or mutton next time.

    Shortly after, two rooms were cleaned out. Ye Chen and Little Tanuki stayed together in one room and Little Wingsy in the other. It seemed that they had finally settled down.

    Usually, the maids would deliver every meal to their rooms, so they need not worry about food. Ye Chen was quite excited as he would soon be able to learn alchemy techniques from Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    There were two rooms in Master Li¡¯s side courtyard dedicated to alchemy. Ye Chen could visit them whenever he wished after gaining Li Xu¡¯s permission.

    Creak. Ye Chen pushed open the door to one of the rooms and looked inside. It was extremely spacious. A huge furnace about three meters high was ced in the center of the room. It was supported by a tripod stand and it looked majestic. The medicine cab at the wall was filled with various herbs. Many treated herbs were ced on the desk next to it, which looked a bit messy. A typical maid was not allowed entry to this room, so no one had cleaned this ce for a long time.

    Little Tanuki, who was standing on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, also looked around curiously.

    Ye Chen walked toward a desk. On it were books about alchemy and some of Lei Yi¡¯s reflections on his alchemy experiences. After flipping through a few alchemy books, Ye Chen frowned. The alchemy techniques recorded in these books were iparable with the book ¨C The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy.

    The contents of these alchemy books were in the Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy, recorded in the first half volume, which introduced the basics in the book. As for thetter half of the book, the contents were much moreprehensive.

    Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s interest in these few alchemy books diminished. Next, he picked up Li Xu¡¯s notes and started reading. Li Xu¡¯s alchemy notes were written in more detail. Not only did it contain the methods and forms of alchemy but also records of changes that would happen in every step during alchemy. It had recorded all the easily missed mistakes to the clearest detail.

    It turned out that there were many tricks when refining alchemy. It was not surprising that the sess rate of Ye Chen¡¯s alchemy was so low. These tricks could be used universally and he reckoned that they could help improve his ancient alchemy techniques significantly. Ye Chen was ready to go back to his room to try it out. He wanted to refine and produce more Soul-amassing Pills. After using these tricks, the sess rate of his alchemy should improve slightly.

    Ordinary alchemy methods consumed more time than ancient alchemy. It took almost three days to refine and produce even the mostmon Chi-amassing Pill. Besides, it required the assistance of an alchemy apprentice to control the fire. Now was not the time for Ye Chen to try it out yet.

    ording to what Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu had said, there was still a lot that Ye Chen had to learn. He could only increase his efficiency by building a solid foundation.

    Alchemy was very beneficial for cultivation because the cultivators would be able to refine and produce their own high-end pills. When consumed, these high-end pills could grant them the gains from several years¡¯ or even several decades¡¯ painstaking cultivation! Learning alchemy and meditative cultivation were two different paths, but they led to the same oue. Of course, it was impossible to rely entirely on consuming pills without focusing on cultivation and actualbat.

    Ye Chen waspletely immersed in Li Xu¡¯s notes.

    Li Xu passed by the door and saw Ye Chen¡¯s concentrated look. He smiled slightly and then left quietly without disturbing Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not return to his room until the sun had set. He felt that his day was rather rewarding. He also lived veryfortably here at Li Xu¡¯s residence. The only thing that made him a little disturbed was Lei Yi.

    Back in his room, Ye Chen sat cross-legged on his bed. Most people would think that Ye Chen was cultivating looking at his state. However, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had transcended into his armguard space and was attempting alchemy. He had ced a thousand herbal materials into the furnace as he controlled the mes of the artifact spirit.

    The me of the artifact spirit ¨C True Yang Fire ¨C was much stronger than ordinary mes. The alchemy speed was faster but at the same time, the failure rate was higher.

    Ye Chen had recalled the alchemy techniques that he just read and patiently suppressed the me of the artifact spirit, guiding the heat of the me through the refining furnace. Ye Chen had control of every single temperature change in the refining furnace as well as the reactions of the herb mixture.

    The mes were slowly roasting and the herb mixture was undergoing strange changes.

    This time, Ye Chen was morefortable and masterful in the pill refining process than before. This time, he felt that there would be a breakthrough in his pill refining.

    Back then, Ye Chen was blindly experimenting with pill refining and he would easily lose control of the strength of the me but now, things were very different.

    Time passed by slowly. Ye Chen felt that when using his Astral Body to control the artifact spirit me, his Astral Body was also enhanced and strengthened. After being hit by the beam of light in the town, his Astral Body was slightly damaged. Now, most damages have been restored.

    Thetter half of Ye Chen¡¯s pill refining process was a bit unsatisfactory. It did not achieve his desired effect but the results still surprised him. With a thousand materials, a total of twenty-three Soul-amassing Pills were refined. The sess rate had reached about two percent, which was already quite remarkable.

    This was not Chi-amassing Pill but Soul-amassing Pill, which was countless times more expensive than the Chi-amassing Pill!

    How could Ye Chen not be delighted at an oue like this? He hugged Little Tanuki and kissed her excitedly. Little Tanuki struggled and ran to the side, her cheeks blushed pink. This was not the first time Ye Chen had been making fun of her.

    Ye Chen collected the Soul-amassing Pills and stored them properly. After a moment¡¯s thought, he recalled that both he and Little Tanuki had just consumed a Soul-amassing Pill each, so before the pill was digested, it was not suitable for them to take another one. However, now that Little Wingsy was already sound asleep next door, he thought that he should ask Little Wingsy tomorrow.

    The Soul-amassing Pill was precious to cultivators. Ordinary pills could only improve a cultivator¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation level but a Soul-amassing Pill could enhance a cultivator¡¯s talent. These two hadpletely different benefits!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart moved. Besides the Soul-amassing Pill, he wondered if he could refine and produce more advanced pills.

    After having this idea, Ye Chen immediately replicated a thousand copies of Chi-consolidating Pill¡¯s materials, trying out luck if he could refine and produce some other pills. The cost of Chi-consolidating Pill was much higher than Chi-amassing Pill, but the former¡¯s price was not too enticing for a wealthy guy like Ye Chen.

    After all the materials were processed, Ye Chen shifted his concentration back to the process of refining pills.

 Chapter 158 - The Latecomer

    Chapter 158: The Later

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionCompared to Chi-amassing Pills, it was drastically more difficult and time-consuming to refine and produce Chi-consolidating Pills.

    Ye Chen¡¯s continued refining pills for the rest of the night.

    After five hours, it was the break of dawn. It was almost time for Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s lecture but Ye Chen had not sessfully refined a Chi-consolidating Pill. Soon, he was feeling agitated. He had refined non-stop for more than five hours, so if he were to give up so close to the end, his previous efforts would go to waste.

    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and thought, ¡®Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with whatever¡¯s next after I finish refining this furnace¡¯s Chi-consolidating Pill.¡¯

    The lecture hall was located in the northeast corner of Xuan Pavilion and it was very spacious. There were many herbs ced at the corner such as refining furnace herbs and whatnot. Master Apothecary Xuanyi sat on the top seat while the rest of the apprentices sat on the floor.

    The content of Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s lecture was rtively shallow as his target audience was registered apprentices. The four official apprentices ¨C Li Xu, Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng ¨C were absent.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked as he scanned through the audience.

    ¡°Master, all thirty-two registered apprentices have arrived,¡± one of the apprentices sitting at the front said.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nced at the crowd but Ye Chen was not there. It was only the first lecture and Ye Chen was alreadyte. Master Apothecary Xuanyi frowned.

    ¡°Ye Chen didn¡¯te? Is he lost? Xuan Yu, get someone to go and have a look,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said sternly.

    An apprentice replied ¡°yes¡± and immediately ran out.

    The entire group of apprentices started exchanging whispers.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Ye Chen?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a registered apprentice rmended by Senior Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Rmended by Senior Brother Li?¡± Several apprentices disyed weird smirks. Thest few registered disciples that Senior Brother Li had rmended had been bullied by them. Out of the seven, six had already left and the only one who remained was bullied until he had submitted to them.

    ¡°How dare heete for the first lecture? I¡¯m sure Master¡¯s impression of him must now be extremely poor.¡±

    ¡°Who does he think he is?¡±

    After a while, the apprentice who had run out returned. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know where Junior Brother Ye Chen is. I went to Senior Brother Li¡¯s side courtyard and called out a few times in front of the door but no one responded.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was visibly unhappy. Ye Chen was talented but unfortunately, he was toozy. He was worried that Ye Chen¡¯s future sess would be limited. Master Apothecary Xuanyi had seen many geniuses throughout his life. Many were more talented than him but because of extreme sloth, they only ended up as ordinary people. Ye Chen was still young and it seemed that he needed to find time to properly educate him. Master Apothecary Xuanyi shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, we shall not wait for him. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    The entire hall of apprentices fell silent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked all of you to go back and practice alchemy, right? If you¡¯ve encountered any problems, feel free to ask me now. I¡¯ll help you solve your queries.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s expression calmed down after he spoke of alchemy, ¡°Xuan Yu, let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xuan Yu immediately straightened his back. Among all registered apprentices, Xuan Yu was one that Master Apothecary Xuanyi was more satisfied with. He was now an intermediate apothecary. There was still room for improvement in his me mastery but he was the one most likely to be a formal apprentice. ¡°I went back and refined three furnaces of Chi-amassing Pills and one furnace of Chi-consolidating Pill. The sess rate of refining the Chi-amassing Pill was about thirty to forty percent but I encountered some problems during the process. On the first day, the process was rather uneventful but on the second day, the herb mixture grayed out. I wanted to salvage it but unfortunately, it failed in the end. I¡¯m a little confused as to why that happened.¡±

    ¡°Your control of the me isn¡¯t proficient. You must know that alchemy is a skill and it must be executed extremely meticulously, especially the control of Fire-type Celestial Chi¡­¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi exined. He described the minor details of refining a Chi-consolidating Pill, the catalytic reactions between herbs, and so on. ¡°Herbs have five basic attributes ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, and soil. There were also some other derivatives due to different growing environments. The Chi-consolidating Pill had a total of six fusions. It was dozens of times moreplicated than the Chi-amassing Pill, so it¡¯s very easy to fail. The second day is the ending stage of the first fusion. Under the catalyzation of the me, the medicinal power of Spirit-flourishing Herb and Yin-precipitating Herb would fuse. If there was any slightest error in the control of the me in this process, the fusion would fail and it¡¯ll cause the entire alchemy to fail ¡­ ¡±

    After listening to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s few-minutes-long exnation, Xuan Yu humbly thanked him, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot, Master.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re humble and serious about it, you could go one step further in your alchemy. All you need is to have a better mastery of Fire-type Celestial Chi and be more focused when refining pills. In alchemy, the most important thing could be summed up in one word ¨C tranquillity. If your mind is tranquil, you¡¯ll then be able to achieve great things.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi taught meaningfully.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yu felt a bit ashamed. Like what the Master Apothecary had said, he was indeed a little distracted when he was refining those pills.

    The crowd of apprentices looked at Xuan Yu enviously. Despite all that lecture, they could see that Master Apothecary Xuanyi quite adored Xuan Yu. Who could me him? Xuan Yi was truly talented. Among the three dozen or more registered apprentices, Xuan Yu was one of the most recent to have joined them. Nevertheless, he was already an intermediate apothecary and his cultivation had also reached the beginner Eighth Level. His progress was much faster than the rest of them. Among the public, Xuan Yu was also widely imed to be the Master Apothecary¡¯s next official. Everyone was confident that it would be him. Although some were jealous and felt that Xuan Yu was arrogant, there was nothing they could do except to tter him cautiously.

    Deep down, the many apprentices were dueling and besting each other in private but in front of Master Apothecary Xuanyi, they appeared modest and focused on learning.

    A few other apprentices asked more questions and just like he promised, Master Apothecary Xuanyi answered each one of them patiently.

    Half an hourter, in the side courtyard, Ye Chen watched the me below the refining furnace intently, havingpletely lost track of time. Under his control, the me burnt silently. Every single tiny change of the me was perfectly grasped by Ye Chen. He was quietlyprehending the essence of the ancient alchemy method.

    If one looked closely at ancient alchemy methods and appreciated it, one would find that these methods were indeed incredibly mysterious.

    When the ancients used the ancient alchemy method to refine pills, they had controlled the mes using Celestial Chi. Though only Celestial Beasts had Psyche, they did not know how to refine pills. Meanwhile, Ye Chen used only his Astral Body to refine pills, so what he had achieved was quite marvelous. He had applied many changes to his alchemy methods as well, resulting in different methods from ordinary ancient alchemy methods.

    The herb mixture was constantly undergoing changes. At the veryst moment, a puff of white smoke billowed out from it. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. The refinery wasplete!

    Ye Chen removed all refined herb mixtures out of his armguard space and made them into pills. In total, there were twenty-one pills. The overall sess rate was two percent and it was not too bad.

    Each of these pills was the size of a fingernail. It seemed like it had ck translucent coating on its surface, emitting a form of pure energy. The energy was dozens of times more than ordinary Soul-amassing Pills. Ye Chen immediately rummaged through the books in his armguard space to find out which kind of pills they were.

    They were Soul-consolidating Pills!

    Soul-consolidating Pills had the same effect as Soul-amassing Pills but its effect was dozens of times more than thetter. Cultivators below the Tenth Level could not consume it. Only Venerable Rank cultivators could benefit from it!

    Good stuff!

    Ye Chen was very excited. He took out a porcin bottle, a Third Tier spirit artifact that he had bought from the old man in Hao Pharmacy. Ye Chen had cleaned this porcin bottle which exuded a faint jade-like illumination. It would serve a pretty good use of storing medicinal pills.

    Ye Chen carefully kept the Soul-consolidating Pills into the porcin bottle. A contented smile etched on his face. Now, he could refine two types of superb medicinal pills. If these superb medicinal pills were discovered by the others, they would likely go nuts over it.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sess of refining these medicinal pills should be kept strictly confidential. Besides his family, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy, he would never give the pills to anyone else.

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯mte!¡± Finally, it dawned on Ye Chen that he was supposed to attend Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s lecture today. He had already beente for more than half an hour!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, stay put in this courtyard with Sister Tanuki!¡± Ye Chen instructed Little Wingsy then hurried away toward the lecture hall.

    In the lecture hall, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had finished answering several apprentices¡¯ questions and was talking about the essentials of cultivation and alchemy.

    Soon, Ye Chen arrived outside the lecture hall and heard Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s voice. He could not help but scratch his head, just like a student who waste for his ss.

    After pondering for a while, Ye Chen toughened up and walked in anyway, taking a seat behind the group of registered apprentices.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not stop despite noticing Ye Chen sneaking in. He continued his lecture and moved on from his current topic, the essentials of alchemy to talk about the control of Fire-type Celestial Chi.

    A few registered apprentices swept a nce at Ye Chen, slight mocking smiles appearing on the corner of their mouths. Ye Chen was about half an hourte on his very first day and he must have now given the Master Apothecary a bad impression.

    Hearing Master Apothecary Xuanyi sharing his thoughts and experiences on the mastery of Fire-type Celestial Chi control, a light bulb lit up in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. He gave no regard to the expressions of those apprentices and listened attentively to the lecture. Alchemy was all about the control of Fire-type Celestial Chi and the refining of medicinal pills mainly revolved around that. If one had cultivated Fire-type Celestial Chi to a certain level, his maniption of the me could then reach the desired level. With that, he could utilize alchemy to increase his own Fire-type Celestial Chi cultivation base.

    If one wished to attain the Advanced Apothecary level, his Fire-type Celestial Chi cultivation base must first achieve higher than the Ninth Level. To attain the Master Apothecary level, his cultivation base must reach beyond the Venerable Earth Rank.

    Ye Chen swept a nce at Master Apothecary Xuanyi with his Astral Body. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s cultivation base was much higher than the three elders of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect that he had encountered at the Sunken Jade Tower. By Ye Chen¡¯s estimation, Master Apothecary Xuanyi should already be at the top Earthly Venerable Rank. He was only a tiny bit away from the Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    With regard to alchemy, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had a profound knowledge. Ye Chen could not help feeling respectful toward Master Apothecary Xuanyi as he listened to his lecture. The things that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had talked about were easy to understand. He was very good at exining them in simple terms and everything that he taught was the experiences that he had gained from alchemy.

    After finishing a section, Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Chen. Seeing Ye Chen listening intently ¨C sometimes frowning, sometimes stretching ¨C the unhappiness he had due to Ye Chen beingte started vanishing. He nodded slightly and thought, ¡®This kid isn¡¯t really uneducable!¡¯

    ¡°Ye Chen, do you have anything that you don¡¯t understand about the control of mes? Why don¡¯t you share with us?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi looked at Ye Chen with a smile.

    All the registered apprenticesughed upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s name being called out by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Ye Chen was a new recruit. No matter how high his cultivation base was, he could not possibly have much clue about me control. They were waiting to see Ye Chen making a fool of himself.

    Xuan Yu nced back at Ye Chen and sneered coldly. Previously, he was also brought into this ce by Li Xu. After being bullied by Lei Yi and his people, he had defected to Lei Yi¡¯s side and in the end, managed to stay in this tutge. Seeing Ye Chen, he thought of his previous bad experiences. A vicious thought stemmed in his mind as he wondered whether Ye Chen would be one of those six other recruits who had quit or would he turn to Lei Yi like him? He predicted that Ye Chen was not going to have a pleasant experience here in the near future.

 Chapter 159 - The Last Apprentice

    Chapter 159: The Last Apprentice

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen heard his name being called and jolted upright in reflex.

    The group of registered apprenticesughed.

    Ye Chen was confused. What were these peopleughing about?

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi waved his hand and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stand, just sit down and talk. It¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    Ye Chen now understood. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was quite aid-back person. He did not require his apprentices to get up when answering him. Hence, Ye Chen sat back down and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to control the me by suppressing it using Fire-type Celestial Chi. In my humble opinion, apart from suppressing it, it¡¯s more important to guide it as things are often better when we allow them to flow aspared to blocking them. Although suppressing mes can enhance our Fire-type Celestial Chi cultivation base, we¡¯ll only be able to control the me at our will when we truly be one with the me.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words stunned the group of registered apprentices. They had never thought of that before. At present, they could not understand the concept of controlling something at their will.

    Something sparked in Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s mind. What Ye Chen had said made his mind very unsettled. He lowered his chin and smiled. ¡°To control something at will¡­ Fascinating conclusion. Alchemists below the Advanced Apothecary level usually suppress mes using Celestial Chi. Only after reaching the Master Apothecary level would one be able to guide mes, which was exactly what you had just said. All of you are still at the foundation-building stage and it¡¯s incredibly difficult to reach that level. So, I advise that you don¡¯t rush it. The fact that you canprehend this concept shows that you have great talent but best not to waste it. Only by putting in enough effort can you achieve great things. Alchemy is vast andplicated. Even a tiny error may lead to arge discrepancy, so you must always be pious and cautious to reach greater heights. Don¡¯t rest on yoururels just because of a moment ofziness.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was addressing Ye Chen¡¯sck of punctuality earlier. Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks turned red as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it by heart, Master.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words earlier had impressed Master Apothecary Xuanyi and many apprentices were discussing it fervently. Until now, they still had not understood how to control something at their will and surprisingly, Master Apothecary Xuanyi said that one could onlyprehend that concept after reaching the Master Apothecary level. They wondered could this new kid on the block be a powerhouse who had not yet revealed his true strength?

    There was an awful look on Xuan Yu¡¯s face. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s praise for Ye Chen had put him in a panicky mode. Ever since Xuan Yu was promoted into an intermediate apothecary, he had always been the center of attention among the many registered apprentices. Ye Chen¡¯s emergence had undoubtedly produced some sense of crisis in him.

    Of course, it was impossible to judge Ye Chen¡¯s talents by hearing just a few words from him. Many registered apprentices had malicious assumptions that Ye Chen was only good at talking.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded in approval. He then continued to exin alchemy, knowingly deepening the lecture content in the process.

    The crowd of apprentices nced at each other with puzzled looks. Xuan Yu and the others could only understand about fifty to sixty percent of the content exined by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Meanwhile, ordinary apprentices could only understand about twenty to thirty percent of the lecture. While listening, Ye Chen linked the lecture to the contents of The Supreme Way of Alchemy as well as the notes in his armguard space. At that instant, he had discovered an endless enjoyment in learning.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was very selfless when it came to imparting knowledge. He would teach the apprentices everything that he knew but as for how much the apprentices could absorb, it depended on their respective talents and efforts.

    ¡®I¡¯ve really learned a lot bying here!¡¯

    ¡®If I go back and apply this knowledge, the sess rate of my alchemy would increase. I have confidence that by then, I could even refine and produce some higher quality pills.¡¯

    It turned out that there were many theories in alchemy. Before this, Ye Chen only knew about the process of alchemy. He had no idea about the exact changes happening in every step of the alchemy process as well as how to rectify his mistakes and so on.

    Now, Ye Chen had a deeper sense of reverence toward the profoundly knowledgeable Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Only at this moment did Ye Chen start regarding Master Apothecary Xuanyi as a genuine teacher who wanted to share knowledge and help dispel confusion.

    Very soon, one morning had passed.

    ¡°Since Ye Chen has just arrived, let me repeat my tutge¡¯s house rules. The Xuanyi Tutge freely epts apprentices, old and new alike, toe and go freely. But as long as you¡¯re my apprentice, you must help each other and treat each other kindly. I will not tolerate any forms of bullying and if you do, you¡¯ll be evicted from the tutge. When facing foreign enemies, all of you should work together as one. When you¡¯re outside the tutge, don¡¯t cause anyone trouble. You must behave in a low-key manner and not offend anyone with your words or actions. Other than that, I don¡¯t really have any other requirements. Just remember, members of the Xuanyi Tutge cannot bully and harm people but if somebody bullies us, you can always direct the matter to me. If I find that they¡¯re at fault, I will, of course, help you obtain justice,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said meaningfully.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi had a high status in the Xiwu Empire and his apprentices rarely caused any trouble outside the tutge. So, any instance of that could be regarded as an anomaly. Ye Chen could see that Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s tutge had very few restrictions set, which mirrored his kind andid-back personality.

    ¡°We¡¯ll remember it by heart,¡± the crowd of apprentices replied and Ye Chen followed suit.

    ¡°You may go back now. Ye Chen, you stay. I still have something to say to you.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi waved his hands.

    The crowd of apprentices exited the hall in a beeline. Xuan Yu nced back at Ye Chen, who remained sitting still. Xuan Yu¡¯s face was a little somber. However, he had no choice but to walk out of the lecture hall.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xuan, do you know where Ye Chenes from?¡± a registered apprentice about twenty-three or four years old looked at Xuan Yu and asked.

    ¡°I heard he¡¯s from the Ye Castle of Donglin,¡± Xuan Yu answered in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ye Castle of Donglin? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±

    These registered apprentices rarely inquire about outside affairs. Most of them came from various ns of the Xiwu Empire. Usually, their families would deal with these matters, so it rarely concerned them.

    ¡°Let me ask my father about this kid¡¯s origins when I go back this time.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xuan, Master seems to adore that kid very much.¡± A few registered apprentices gathered around Xuan Yu andughed. They were Lei Yi¡¯s men with decent talents. Three of them had just reached the intermediate apothecary level and they were just slightly inferior to Xuan Yu.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei gave us the green light to give him a good beating.¡± A dark-skinned young man grinned. He was called Cheng Xian, one of Lei Yi¡¯s confidants and an intermediate apothecary.

    ¡°He won¡¯t have his moment for long. He has just arrived. No matter how talented he may be, he won¡¯t be able to be an intermediate apothecary without at least two or three years. We have more than enough time to torment him slowly,¡± Xuan Yu said viciously. ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t me me for it. It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re brought in here by Li Xu.¡±

    Several registered apprentices got together and plotted how to force Ye Chen out of the tutge. The only thing that troubled them was that Ye Chen was living in Li Xu¡¯s side courtyard and they did not dare to be too brazen.

    In the lecture hall, Ye Chen and Master Apothecary Xuanyi sat facing each other.

    ¡°Ye Chen, about what you said earlier, did you gain enlightenment while cultivating or did you read it from somewhere?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi took a sip of tea and looked up at Ye Chen.

    ¡°I was enlightened while I was cultivating,¡± Ye Chen said courteously..

    ¡°What cultivation base are you currently on now?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled kindly.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the Tenth Level.¡±

    ¡°Tenth Level?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was unable to hide his surprise. With Ye Chen¡¯s age, it was quite an incredible feat to reach the Tenth Level. Initially, he was worried that Ye Chen would be bullied by his senior and junior brothers. Now, it seemed that he had thought too much. Among his apprentices, none of them had reached the Tenth Level. Seeing that there was not the slightest bit of ego on Ye Chen¡¯s face, Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded secretly. It was invaluable to see a kid so mature at such a young age. ¡°Can you show me your Fire-type Celestial Chi? I¡¯d like to see how good your Fire-type cultivation system is.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He started circting his Fire-type Celestial Chi, consolidating mes. A heatwave arose from within. Ye Chen had merely just released his Fire-type Celestial Chi. If he added his Wood-type cultivation system and utilized wood to ignite a fire, this Fire-type Celestial Chi could be several times more powerful.

    ¡°A very pure Fire-type Celestial Chi.¡± Feeling this Fire-type power surging at his face, even Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s calm and peaceful heart had begun undting. In terms of the Fire-type cultivation system, Ye Chen was the most gifted that he had ever seen. He was probably the most talented apprentice Master Apothecary Xuanyi had ever encountered. Master Apothecary Xuanyi thought of his tutge. Although there were numerous talents in his tutge, it was rare to find geniuses such as Ye Chen.

    ¡°Tomorrow, we¡¯re going to fish in Lake Nekros. I¡¯d like you toe and practice alchemy with me the day after tomorrow, so I can see how much youprehend about alchemy,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said. An ordinary apprentice would undergo two to three years of apprenticeship with Master Apothecary Xuanyi before they could officially begin practicing alchemy. However, Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not want to wait any longer and yearned to witness Ye Chen¡¯s talent in alchemy. To be able to formally start alchemy so soon, Ye Chen could be considered as an outlier among the many other apprentices.

    Lake Nekros? Fishing?

    Ye Chen was perplexed. Why did Master Apothecary Xuanyi value fishing so much? Could there be some other meaning behind this fishing activity? Besides, where was Lake Nekros? It sounded weird just by hearing the name itself.

    After thinking for a while, Ye Chen opted not to ask further. Either way, his doubts would be answered tomorrow. Ye Chen was very excited knowing that he would soon be learning alchemy from Master Apothecary Xuanyi. He had always been using the ancient alchemy methods to refine pills and as he did not have a refining furnace, he had never tried refining pills using the ordinary alchemy methods. Ye Chen thought that after all, he had just entered this tutge, so even if his alchemy failed, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would not say anything either.

    ¡°Ye Chen, would you like to ept my tutge and be my fifth official apprentice?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked after a moment¡¯s thought.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t begun alchemy yet. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m able to progress further in alchemy.¡± Ye Chen was momentarily stunned. If Ye Chen had the chance to be directly promoted to a formal apprentice, he would be more than willing to ept it.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Just let me know if you¡¯re willing to.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled and flipped his hand.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to,¡± Ye Chen said humbly. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was a man with high prestige, especially in alchemy where he had gained extraordinary achievements. It was a blessing to have an elder like him as his teacher.

    ¡°I¡¯ve devoted many years of my life in alchemy and teaching, and I know that my days will be over soon, so you may be my veryst apprentice. Everything that I¡¯ve done throughout my entire life, I¡¯ve done them sensibly and truthfully. I only have two things that I regret. First was that I wasn¡¯t able to return to my tutge. The second was that I couldn¡¯t get an apprentice that I can truly be proud of. Li Xu, Lei Yi, and the rest have achieved quite some sess in alchemy but none of them have been able to surpass me. To receive such a talented apprentice like you during myst few years, it¡¯s fair to say that I can finally put my mind to peace. If you can bring the Xuanyi Tutge to greater heights in the field of alchemy, it¡¯d be the best that an old man like me could ever hope for. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just have to give in to my fate,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said with a smile on his face.

    After hearing Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s words, Ye Chen froze and said, ¡°Master, I can see that you¡¯re still very lively. Why do you say that your time will soone?¡±

 Chapter 160 - The Brawl

    Chapter 160: The Brawl

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Ye Chen, do you have any idea how long I¡¯ve lived?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyiughed.

    Ye Chen stopped for a moment. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face was healthily pink. At a nce, Ye Chen could not tell Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s real age.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already lived for more than one hundred and seventy years. Those of my generation may be able to extend their lives using medicinal pills but they haven¡¯t reached a certain level. Two hundred years is my limit and it¡¯s inevitable for me to extend any longer. Hence, I have twenty years or so left and it¡¯ll be gone in a sh,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said, smiling.

    For an old man who had lived for more than one hundred and seventy years, twenty-something years were indeed short. However, to Ye Chen, it was a very long time. He wondered how did Master Apothecary Xuanyi know his life expectancy?

    ¡°Is it not possible for anyone to live over two hundred years old?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s possible for strongbatants above the Venerable Rank. By that I mean the Earthly Venerable Rank, Heavenly Venerable Rank, Mystique Venerable Rank, Godly Venerable Rank, and Peerless Power. But only if they had cultivated some unique cultivation system or consumed some superb soul pill. Meanwhile, ordinary people will need to break through Peerless Power before they can extend their life to more than two hundred years. However, I¡¯m not particrly talented and I¡¯m obsessed with alchemy. In terms of cultivation, it¡¯s been nearly a hundred years since I¡¯ve found it difficult to advance to the next level. It would be impossible for me to reach that level with the days I have left.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyiughed. The topic of death was not much of a taboo for him. ¡°I¡¯ve seen countless extraordinary geniuses all my life and even they can¡¯t break through that limit. I must say, longevity isrgely dependent on one¡¯s fate and fortune. There¡¯s nothing that man can do to alter its course. I may not be able to help you much in terms of cultivation but when ites to alchemy, I¡¯m confident that there are no more than ten teachers in the entire Great Eastern Continent who can do better than I do. If you¡¯re willing to have me as your teacher, I guarantee that I¡¯ll pass on everything that I know to you.¡±

    Ye Chen felt very emotional hearing Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s words. Thetter had lived quite an ordinary life. The only thing Master Apothecary Xuanyi had pursued besides alchemy was an apprentice who could carry on his legacy and bring further sess to his tutge. Master Apothecary Xuanyi yearned for nothing else and he had a lesser desire than even monks.

    ¡°Master, please ept my respects.¡± Ye Chen bent down and bowed.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi helped Ye Chen up with both hands and seemed extremely happy. He chuckled and said, ¡°The two happiest things that I¡¯ve done my entire life are epting two apprentices. One was Li Xu. Although Li Xu has limited talent and he couldn¡¯t bring the Xuanyi tutge to greater heights, he¡¯s an honest man and very respectful to those more senior than him. He¡¯s the one person whom I can be most agreeable with. The other person is you. You have brought back hope and belief in me in these twenty remaining years of my life.¡±

    Ye Chen smiled a little. Master Li¡¯s behavior was indeed so. It seemed that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had analyzed Master Li thoroughly. Based on Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s temperament, although he prefered Li Xu, he never openly favored him in front of his many disciples.

    After lunch, the group of apprentices got together again and listened to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s lecture. The day passed quickly.

    The group of registered apprentices had no idea that Ye Chen was already an official disciple of Master Apothecary Xuanyi as it was not announced.

    The sky was getting dark. Ye Chen followed the path between the ind¡¯s woods and walked toward Li Xu¡¯s side courtyard.

    Ye Chen scanned his surroundings with his Astral Body and found that some people were gathering on the path up ahead of him. It was Xuan Yu and the others.

    A cold sneer etched on the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth. Those were ignorant people. Since they did not know better, Ye Chen did not mind teaching them a lesson.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t leave a wound!¡± Xuan Yu muttered under his breath. ¡°If the Master saw the wound, he would know that it was done by us.¡±

    ¡°We know. It¡¯s not the first or second time we¡¯ve done this!¡± Cheng Xian grinned and said. It had already be their expertise to beat people up without leaving any scars except internal injuries. Those apprentices brought in by Li Xu previously had been treated this way.

    Xuan Yu and the other men walked toward Ye Chen and when they saw him, theyughed. ¡°Junior Brother Ye Chen, are you heading back?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chen responded coldly.

    ¡°Come and have a drink with your brothers.¡± Xuan Yu put his arm around Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders and walked into the woods next to him.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Chen pretended to wince.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re all your brothers. Look around you, so many of your brothers are waiting for you.¡± Xuan Yuughed. He looked even more aplished after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s cowardly look.

    When Ye Chen bowed his head down, a cold light shed across his eyes. His Astral Body flickered. On the other side in the courtyard, Little Tanukiseemed to have sensed something and rushed toward Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Nearly twenty people had surrounded Ye Chen and they took him into a remote part of the woods.

    Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the others looked at each other and scorned.

    Most of the twenty over people were either Seventh or Eighth Level. How much could Ye Chen possibly trouble them?

    The moment Ye Chen saw these people surrounding him, he knew immediately what they were going to do. Little Tanuki was already standing on the branch of a big tree next to him. Its eyes glowed with a strange light.

    Cheng Xian scoffed and punched Ye Chen¡¯s abdomen without any warning while Xuan Yu firmly held Ye Chen from the side.

    Ye Chen stood still and did not move. There was a muffled sound as Cheng Xian¡¯s punchnded on him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xuan Yu screamed in agony.

    ¡°Why did you hit me? I¡¯m Xuan Yu!¡± Xuan Yu shouted.

    ¡°Who are you lying to? Brothers, hit him hard, remember not to leave a scar!¡± Cheng Xian sneered coldly. From his viewpoint, after ¡°Ye Chen¡± had taken a punch, he felt so much pain that he curled his body up like a shrimp. Funny how he lied that he was Xuan Yu. Who would believe him?

    Everyone had surrounded ¡°Ye Chen¡± and gave him a good beating while the real Ye Chen had long since retreated to one side and started watching the show unfold.

    ¡°We got it wrong. This one¡¯s Xuan Yu. Ye Chen is over there!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Xian screamed in pain.

    ¡°Ye Chen is here!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it, how dare you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Pom, pom, pom!¡± s, everyone felt like they were beating Ye Chen as he screamed endlessly.

    ¡°Ouch, my backside!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Xian was kicked under the crotch and he fell to the ground holding his crotch.

    More than twenty people scuffled into a chaotic brawl and the scene was quite spectacr. Ye Chen and Little Tanuki looked at each other and smiled. This was what those people asked for. Let them fight for a little while longer.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s expression changed as it called out a few times.

    Ye Chen swept his surroundings with his Astral Body and saw Master Apothecary Xuanyiing in hot. It might be that the brawl was too loud and was noticed by Master Apothecary Xuanyi when he passed by. Ye Chen nced at Little Tanuki and said, ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go! ¡°Master Apothecary Xuanyi is on his way here. It won¡¯t be good for them soon.¡±

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki went back to the side courtyard but Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was still keeping an eye on the situation.

    ¡°What in the world!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi arrived at the scene and saw Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the others in a scuffle. He was so mad that his beard shuddered as he screamed angrily. The thunderous yell almost sted the eardrums of Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the others, and they finally came to their senses. When they saw Master Apothecary Xuanyi, they were shocked. They stood up immediately despite their pain.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Only then did they notice their awful selves. In their mind, they had beaten up Ye Chen very badly but why were they the ones injured while Ye Chen was gone? Could it be some phantasmal technique?

    ¡°So, all of you think you¡¯re so great now, huh! How dare you start a brawl here! Go back and ept punishment!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi had always emphasized the need to love and help each other under the same tutge. He had never expected that the few apprentices that he valued would gather here to fight. How could Master Apothecary Xuanyi not be pissed off?

    Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the rest followed behind Master Apothecary Xuanyi with defeated expressions. They almost hated Ye Chen to death now. Everything that happened today must have all been Ye Chen¡¯s trick. After today¡¯s incident, Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s impression of them would surely plummet to the lowest. It seemed that there was nothing they could think about now except epting their punishments.

    That night, Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the others raised a water basin each above their heads and kneeled outside Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s residence. Everyone¡¯s palms were swollen after being hit by a ferrule. When Master Apothecary Xuanyi was using the ferrule, none of them dared to use Celestial Chi to resist hence they gritted their teeth hard due to the burning pain.

    Ye Chen withdrew his Astral Body and thought about how good his life was in this side courtyard.

    They will head out for fishing tomorrow. If Ye Chen missed the departure time, he would not be able to join Master Apothecary Xuanyi and the others. After cultivating his Soul-amassing pill, Ye Chen sat down to cultivate and entered a state of trance.

    Early in the morning, Li Xu, Lei Yi, and the rest appeared at the entrance of Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s mansion. They were surprised when they saw Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the others kneeling on the ground. They did not know what had happened.

    Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and the others had bruises all over their bodies. A few of them even had darkened orbits and they looked like they had just fought. They were kneeling on the ground with arge basin of water over their heads. Li Xu swept through the group of people and did not see Ye Chen. He let out a sigh of relief.

    Xuan Yu and the others looked up and saw Li Xu and Lei Yi. Immediately, their faces became downcast like defeated roosters. They were extremely ashamed of themselves.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi came out of his residence.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter with them?¡± Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng asked.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi coldly scoffed in response. His anger with them had not subsided yet. He said, ¡°Could you believe that these people gathered for a brawl? What a humiliation for the entire tutge!¡±

    A brawl? That did not make sense. A strange expression appeared on Lei Yi¡¯s face. He thought, ¡®Xuan Yu and Cheng Xian are my confidants. The other registered apprentices also obeyed mepletely. Even if there¡¯s some kind of conflict between them, they¡¯ll seek me to resolve it. Why did they even fight?¡¯

    ¡°Master, could there be a misunderstanding among all this?¡± Lei Yi asked cautiously.

    ¡°A misunderstanding? I¡¯ve witnessed everything myself, there can¡¯t be any doubts!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi replied, seemingly angered.

    Lei Yi and the rest saw Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s angry look and did not dare to add to the statement. They gave Xuan Yu and Cheng Xian a stare.

    Li Xu smiled faintly. These people usually behaved badly, especially Xuan Yu. He was introduced to the tutge by Li Xu himself but in the end, he turned his back on him and defected to Lei Yi¡¯s side. Furthermore, Xuan Yu often went against him, so Li Xu hated him to the core. However, Li Xu too, found it difficult to believe that these people would fight among themselves. Could this somehow be rted to Ye Chen?

    After a while, Ye Chen entered the courtyard with Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li,¡± Ye Chen greeted Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu, ignoring Lei Yi and the others.

    Seeing Ye Chen being snobbish, Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng were enraged. Xuan Yu, Cheng Xian, and other registered apprentices kneeling on the ground stared at Ye Chen with eyes that were seemingly about to spit out mes. All the misery they had experienced now was caused by Ye Chen! If only their eyes could kill, Ye Chen would have died a thousand times.

 Chapter 161 - Lake Nekros

    Chapter 161: Lake Nekros

    Upon meeting their gaze, Ye Chen felt like he was bathed in a spring breeze. A pleasant smile hung on his mouth.

    ¡°Did you study after going back yesterday?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face softened as he asked Ye Chen gently.

    ¡°Yes, I looked back on what I learned yesterday and have made improvements.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He nced at Xuan Yu, Chen Xian, and the others, and said lowly, ¡°Stop kneeling. Get up.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi brought Li Xu, Ye Chen, and the others out of the courtyard.

    Lei Yi watched Ye Chen¡¯s back with dark eyes. He could feel that Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s attitude toward Ye Chen was different unlike how he treated the usual registered apprentices. He nced coldly at Xuan Yu, who stumbled to his feet and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Ye Chen¡¯s fault!¡± Xuan Yu was pale as he wailed miserably, ¡°Senior Brother Lei, you have to help us. Master¡¯s impression of us must be extremely poor!¡± Originally, he might have been epted as an official apprentice if he worked harder but now, he felt that this dream had disappeared far away.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even handle a seventeen-year-old boy despite therge number of people with you. Trash. Don¡¯t waste your breath. We¡¯ll talk after reaching Lake Nekros!¡± Lei Yi said coldly.

    Hao Feng and Yan Cheng exchanged nces. A boy who had just joined was already so arrogant. How could they keep their status if they did not teach Ye Chen a lesson?

    More than thirty people sat on three boats and left the small ind. They rode on the Nightwinds provided by the Imperial City bodyguards and galloped for three hours, heading north toward a vast and barren hill in the distance.

    Despite galloping for more than three hours, they had not exited the Imperial City yet. The Imperial City was trulyrge.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, where are we going?¡± Little Wingsy asked anxiously. The only thing further ahead were barren hills.

    ¡°Master wants to take us fishing. I also don¡¯t know where we¡¯re going.¡± Ye Chen smiled and shook his head. Little Wingsy sat behind him and looked curiously in all directions.

    Li Xu urged his horse closer and rode side by side Ye Chen.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, what exactly is this Lake Nekros? Its name sounds strange,¡± Ye Chen asked Li Xu.

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the ce where Lake Nekros is, used to be an ocean. However, it transformed into a barren mountain and ake was formed. Theke was naturally formed and has several square miles worth of surface area but it¡¯s filled with a highly corrosive liquid. If it makes contact with a person¡¯s skin, it can instantly corrode the skin. However, there are some fish in theke that are natural treasures that can be used to refine many rare pills. Thousands of years ago, the Yin n of the Royal Tribe discovered this ce and took control of it,¡± Li Xu exined with a smile.

    ¡°Is Lake Nekros the reason why Master is willing to stay in the Xiwu Empire?¡± Ye Chen seemed to immediately associate something and asked. Master Apothecary Xuanyi had traveled to many countries but decided to settle in the Xiwu Empire. It was most likely for this reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Xu nodded. He nced at Lei Yi and the others and whispered, ¡°Did you cause the incident yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Ah, they wanted to pick a fight with me and I taught them a lesson,¡± Ye Chen said. He did not have to hide the truth from Li Xu.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong but you should still be careful. Lei Yi and the other two won¡¯t just let you go,¡± Li Xu warned Ye Chen.

    ¡°I understand. However, I¡¯ll counter anything they throw at me. I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±

    Li Xu sighed slightly at Ye Chen¡¯s behavior. Ye Chen¡¯s youthfulness might cause him to suffer losses in the future.

    However, Ye Chen knew that with the likes of Lei Yi and the others, it would be impossible for them to make him suffer.

    As they talked, they entered the barren hills and passed through the narrow path before finally seeing a few gold-armored imperial guards defending the area.

    The gold-armored imperial guards immediately became respectful upon seeing Master Apothecary Xuanyi and gave them fishing gear, conical hats, gloves, and so on.

    ¡°These conical hats and gloves are made of natural gold silk threads and will not corrode in theke¡¯s water. The fishing rod is made of meshadow ck gold and is soft but tough. It¡¯s a priceless treasure painstakingly made by the Yin n of the Royal Tribe.¡± Li Xu introduced and put on the conical hat and gloves. His body was very well protected, leaving no gap except for breathing areas.

    There were many disciples but each person received one set. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy also wore their outfits. Little Wingsy¡¯s was the smallest but it fit him like a glove. It seemed that the children of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe went fishing with the adults.

    ¡°Ye Chen,e here. It¡¯s your first time here so let Master teach you how to fish.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi turned to Ye Chen and beckoned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen walked to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    The line of people continued to walk for more than ten minutes. A vastke surrounded by mountains gradually appeared in the distance. Theke did not flow anywhere and was gray. On both sides of theke were rocky beaches. No nts were growing at all and no sign of fish was seen in theke.

    A group of registered apprentices found ces to sit and looked with jealousy at Ye Chen. When they first came here, it was Lei Yi, Li Xu, and the others who taught them how to fish. However, Ye Chen was being personally taught by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. This made them almost vomit blood with envy.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Ye Chen found arge boulder and sat down. Lei Yi, Li Xu, Hao Feng, and the others were close by. A group of registered apprentices sat further away, scattered around theke.

    They sat there silently. No one dared to speak lest they disturbed the fishes in theke.

    ¡°Fishing is the same as alchemy. The fishes in thiske are natural treasures and are quite spiritual. They won¡¯t take the bait easily. Calmness and patience are key. Only when the fish cannot feel your presence and sense your energy will they rx their vignce.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi pulled the hook and smeared a blue-green herbal mixture on it. ¡°This herbal mixture is made of special materials and is extremely precious. One portion of this herbal mixture can be sold for dozens of Chi-amassing Pills. When the herbal mixture enters the water, it¡¯ll dissolve after half an hour. In addition, it also has some Celestial Chi in it that will entice the fish to take the bait.¡±

    Ye Chen grew very interested listening to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s words. Ye Chen heard a poem before, ¡°One lone boat carried an old man in a bamboo hat and straw cloak in solitude in the river, in the snow he angled in the cold¡±</anno>. Fishing was the closest one could get to the heavens and earth.

    The fishes in thiske were very different from ordinary fishes. It was very difficult to catch them.

    ording to Master Apothecary Xuanyi, there were nearly forty of them but only a dozen fish would be caught by the end of the day. However, any of these dozen fish caught in thiske could be refined into extremely precious Tier Seven or Tier Eight medicinal pills. Some could even be refined into Tier Nine pills.

    Ye Chen did not know how many fishes there were in thiske, so he extended his Astral Body toward theke. Just as his Astral Body approached theke, he felt an intense burning sensation. The water of theke was murky and he could not see into it at all.

    Even Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could not enter theke!

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. Thiske was no joke!

    Ye Chen hurriedly kept his Astral Body and nced at Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Master Apothecary Xuanyi appeared incredibly focused. Ye Chen could see that his master¡¯s attention waspletely on the float.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi had entered a strange state. Ye Chen sat aside and grew thoughtful. He could feel the silence of the world. They were supposedly fishing but it was as if they were cultivating. His Celestial Chi improved slightly, delighting Ye Chen.

    Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s brow twitched when the float moved. He firmly pulled the fishing rod and a lively red fish was pulled out of the water. He caught the small fish in his right hand and ced it into a ck sealed barrel made of an unknown metal.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi had caught a fish so quickly.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master. It¡¯s a Rainbow Fish.¡± Li Xu and Lei Yi, who were sitting nearby, congratted their master.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi chuckled, looking very satisfied.

    Ye Chen immediately recalled some information. Rainbow Fish was a natural treasure. The fish could be stewed or fried and after eating one, it would extend the life of an ordinary person and temper the meridians of a dying one, increasing their lifespan. If it was refined into a medicinal pill, the effects would be stronger and it could greatly improve Celestial Chi cultivation. The fish that Master Apothecary had caught was around a finger long and had most likely grown for a year or two. Just this fish would be enough to sell for thousands of Chi-amassing Pills inrge auction houses in the Central Empire. If the fish grew for another two years, it would berger. If it grew to the size of five fingers long, it would be a world treasure. Even a tiny bit of the flesh would be invaluable.

    Thinking about this, Ye Chen¡¯s heart could not help but race. How amazing!

    At the side, Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes lit up upon the mention of the Rainbow Fish. Little Wingsy also smacked his lips, almost drooling. It started fantasizing about cooking the fish, wondering if it was delicious.

    All the fishes belonged to the apprentice who caught it. Even if Master Apothecary Xuanyi took it away, he would exchange it with an equivalent value of medicinal pills.

    Although Ye Chen could not see into the pond, he could tell that there were many fishes in theke.

    ¡°If the fishes in thiske are so precious, why not use a?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled and said, ¡°Although gold silk threads can resist corrosion, they¡¯ll break if they¡¯re bitten by the fish in theke, so they can¡¯t be made intos or clothes. The fishing lines on these hooks are made from Nether Snakes¡¯ muscles and are very precious. Great Emperor Mingwu had only collected fifty despite using the strength of the entire country. Even if they were woven into the, the effect would not be great.¡±

    So that was it. The fishes in thiske were difficult to catch!

    Footnotes:

    River Snow written by Liu Zongyuan ¨C a writer, politician, and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty

 Chapter 162 - Fishing

    Chapter 162: Fishing

    Just as they were speaking, Lei Yi¡¯s expression suddenly perked. He pulled the fishing rod firmly and caught a fish.

    ¡°It¡¯s Red-winged Tadpole Fish!¡± Lei Yi grabbed the small red winged-fish and immediately stuffed it into the ck barrel. The small fish was only the length of half a finger.

    ¡°Lei Yi¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled.

    Although the Red-winged Tadpole Fish was not as precious as the Rainbow Fish, it was still valuable. It was not an unusable alchemy material.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Lei Yi was proud but maintained a cool facade. ¡°It¡¯s just a Red-winged Tadpole Fish, only half a finger long. It¡¯s much worse than Master¡¯s Rainbow Fish.¡±

    They were extremely lucky today to be able to catch two fish so quickly. They grew excited. In the distance, a group of registered apprentices stared intently at the floats but they did not manage to catch anything. Another half an hour had passed but there were no movements in theke at all. Even Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not manage to catch any more fish.

    Ye Chen felt somewhat impatient and said, ¡°Master, can I try too?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled faintly. ¡°There are many tricks to fishing that you haven¡¯t grasped yet but youngsters are impatient. When you fail several times, you¡¯ll know just how difficult it is to catch fish in thiske. Then, you¡¯ll learn that it¡¯s important to learn modestly.¡±

    Ye Chen touched his head, adopting the appearance of an open-minded student but he was still eager to try.

    ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi waved and chuckled. It would not matter what he said now. Ye Chen would not listen.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen happily stepped aside and nced down. This stone was more than a meter above water and below them was the bottomlesske. He was rtively close to Li Xu, around three to four meters away.

    Ye Chen sat down on a t surface and began to smear the bait on the hook. Master Apothecary Xuanyi gave him fifteen portions worth of bait. Under normal circumstances, fifteen portions would be enough for a day.

    Little Tanuki jumped to Ye Chen¡¯s side with a whoosh. Little Wingsy also moved a stone and sat down beside Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, are these fishes tasty?¡± Little Wingsy looked at theke and asked.

    Hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s question, Li Xuughed and said, ¡°No matter if you fry or steam these fishes, they¡¯re extremely delicious. However, it¡¯s too wasteful to simply eat them since the essence will be difficult to absorb. They¡¯ll only be more valuable if they¡¯re refined into pills.¡±

    ¡°Pills aren¡¯t tasty at all. Meat is better.¡± Little Wingsy pouted.

    ¡°When Brother Ye Chen catches a fish, I¡¯ll make fish soup for you.¡± Ye Chenughed at Little Wingsy¡¯s words and fixed the bait. Then, he attached some Celestial Chi and threw the line out ording to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s instructions. He murmured, ¡°Take the bait.¡±

    Li Xu shook his head and smiled. Ye Chen was a novice. How would he be able to catch fish? After all, Ye Chen was still young. Some yfulness was unavoidable.

    Lei Yi nced over coldly and sneered derisively. ¡®He wants to catch a fish like that. How ridiculous.¡¯

    Li Xu and Lei Yi¡¯s gaze suddenly froze when they saw Ye Chen¡¯s float move. A fish was testing the hook. The fishes in theke were very smart and would not easily bite the bait. When they saw that the fish was testing the hook, they subconsciously held their breaths.

    Li Xu also grew nervous. ¡®Keep cool. You have to keep cool!¡¯

    Ye Chen yanked on the fishing rod.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too soon!¡± Li Xu was slightly disappointed. The fish would not have bitten the hook that quickly! However, upon looking up, he saw that there was a Red-winged Tadpole Fish the length of a finger iling wildly on Ye Chen¡¯s hook. Li Xu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®Seriously?¡¯

    Ye Chen caught the Red-winged Tadpole Fish with his right hand and put it neatly in the ck barrel.

    ¡°Master, Ye Chen caught a finger-length Red-winged Tadpole Fish,¡± Li Xu said incredulously. How did the fish bite the hook so quickly? It went againstmon sense!

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi turned andughed brightly. ¡°Ye Chen is lucky. Did he manage to catch a fish immediately after dropping the bait?¡±

    ¡®Luck? This boy¡¯s luck is too unbelievable!¡¯ Lei Yi thought, depressed. He had been sitting for nearly an hour and only managed to catch a Red-winged Tadpole Fish the length of half a finger, but this boy already managed to catch a finger-length one after just sitting down?

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen is amazing. We have fish soup to drink tonight,¡± Little Wingsy said excitedly.

    Li Xu remained speechless. A finger-length Red-winged Tadpole Fish was being used as fish soup? That fish soup was expensive!

    Ye Chen was also surprised. His luck was too good. He managed to catch a fish as soon as he sat down? After all, even Master Apothecary Xuanyi only caught one fish so far!

    At this moment, Master Apothecary Xuanyi also pulled his fishing rod and caught a lively Red-winged Tadpole Fish slightly smaller than Ye Chen¡¯s. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s fishing skill was indeed much higher than others.

    ¡°Master caught another one.¡± Li Xu calmed himself and started to fish as well. He had not caught anything yet!

    Ye Chen fixed the bait on the hook again and flung it out. He sat down and stared at the float. After a moment, the float moved again! ¡®Oh sh*t, my luck is too great¡¯. Ye Chen jerked the fishing rod. On the hook was another small fish that wasrger than the ones before, around the length of one and a half fingers. It was covered with gray scales.

    Ye Chen reached out and grasped the small fish in his hands.

    Li Xu widened his eyes and stared at Ye Chen. This boy was too lucky. He had managed to catch another fish immediately after throwing the line down?

    In the distance, Lei Yi was dumbfounded. ¡®Is he human? Why are the fishes only biting his hook?¡¯

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, what fish is that?¡± Ye Chen asked Li Xu while holding the gray fish in his hand. It looked very simr to the Red-winged Tadpole Fish except that its scales were gray.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Gray-winged Tadpole Fish. It¡¯s slightly more valuable than the Rainbow Fish. Judging by howrge it is, it¡¯s around three or four years old.¡± Li Xu was almost speechless. He looked at his float that remained motionless in the water and then back at Ye Chen. ¡®What skills? Master is sorely wrong. When ites to fishing, even the strongest technique can¡¯t bepared to natural luck!¡¯

    Ye Chen stuffed the Gray-winged Tadpole Fish into the ck barrel, lowered his head, and continued to fix the bait.

    When Master Apothecary Xuanyi saw that Ye Chen had caught the Gray-winged Tadpole Fish, he was slightly dumbstruck. Ye Chen was not just ¡°lucky¡±. However, Master Apothecary Xuanyi could only attribute this to luck. Otherwise, with Ye Chen¡¯s poor fishing technique, how could he have caught two fishes so quickly?

    Ye Chen once again fixed the bait and was about to throw it out when he saw Li Xu and Lei Yi staring at him in the distance. Ye Chen looked down at himself before asking Li Xu doubtfully, ¡°Senior Brother Li, is there anything on my body?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Li Xu waved his hand. ¡°Carry on.¡± However, his eyes were still trained on Ye Chen. He wanted to know just how Ye Chen was catching the fish!

    Ye Chen threw out the line and the baited hook sshed into the water. Li Xu and Lei Yi stared intently at the float.

    The float did not move. Li Xu thought to himself, ¡®As expected, the two fishes Ye Chen caught early was only because of his luck!¡¯

    Lei Yi¡¯s mouth curled. His eyes were just about to leave the float when he suddenly saw it move again.

    ¡®F*ck! Another fish bites the bait?¡¯

    Ye Chen pulled on the fishing rod and revealed another small red fish iling on the hook. It was around the length of one and a half fingers. He said excitedly, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a Rainbow Fish!¡±

    Ye Chen grabbed the fish in his right hand and stuffed it into the barrel. This Rainbow Fish was evenrger than the one that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had caught.

    Li Xu¡¯s eyes seem to grow lifeless while Lei Yi foamed at the mouth. Lei Yi cried out in his heart, ¡®Why? Why are the fishes only biting his hook? What the hell is going on?!¡¯

    Even Master Apothecary Xuanyi could not sit still any longer. He looked back at Ye Chen and asked, ¡°Ye Chen, how are you fishing?¡± Coincidences would not happen thrice. It was not just luck that let him catch three fishes so quickly. Ye Chen might have had a fishing technique and Master Apothecary Xuanyi was not ashamed to ask.

    Ye Chen was very happy after catching three valuable and precious fishes consecutively. When he heard Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s question, he answered excitedly, ¡°Master, I found out that fishing is quite simple. Fix the bait and throw it, and the moment the float moves, pull the line and a fish will rise to the bait.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s expression grew odd and he smiled wryly at Li Xu. If fishing were so simple, they would have already caught countless fish! All the fishes in thiske were world treasures. How would they be caught that easily?

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, fishing seems like fun. I want to try too!¡± Little Wingsy said excitedly.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, I only have one set of fishing gear. These fishes are too small. When Brother Ye Chen catches more fish, I¡¯ll make you a big bowl of fish soup tonight.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. Little Wingsy might not have the same superb fishing skills as Ye Chen did!

    Little Wingsy looked disappointed but he was still very happy to have arge portion of fish soup to drink tonight.

    Li Xu looked at a gold-armored imperial guard standing nearby and said, ¡°Go fetch another set of fishing gear.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Li.¡± The gold-armored imperial guard quickly ran to get the fishing gear.

    ¡°Now, I can fish too. Thank you, Master Li,¡± Little Wingsy said jubntly.

    Ye Chen continued to fish. After throwing the hook out, the float immediately moved again. He pulled sharply and another fish was hooked. It was a fierce-looking ck fish with sharp teeth and was the length of around two fingers.

    ¡°What fish is this?¡± Ye Chen caught the fish and asked Master Li.

    Master Li looked at Ye Chen dumbly for a long time and said, ¡°It¡¯s a ck Sturgeon. It¡¯s even more precious than the Rainbow Fish. This fish grows faster. Since it¡¯s around two fingers long, it should be around one to two years old.¡±

    Lei Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. Was this the saying parisons were odious¡±? He sat here for half a day but the only thing that he had caught was a small worm-like fish swimming in the ck barrel. However, Ye Chen had just sat down and had caught four already!

 Chapter 163 - Golden-armored Fish

    Chapter 163: Golden-armored Fish

    ¡°It¡¯s only around two years old.¡± Ye Chen was slightly disappointed. Generally, when Master Li named the fish, Ye Chen would know what the fish was for, what its value was, and what pills it could be refined into.

    Li Xu wanted to vomit blood at Ye Chen¡¯s words. This was a ck Sturgeon! Even if it was only one to two years old, it was worth thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. They needed a few days to refine a batch of Chi-amassing Pills! Besides, the value of the ck Sturgeon could not bepletely measured by Chi-amassing Pills. To masters, high-grade medicinal pills would not be used to exchange for rubbish products like Chi-amassing Pills!

    Ye Chen had already caught four fishes including a rare ck Sturgeon. Even Master Apothecary Xuanyi was speechless. Could it be that Ye Chen was really gifted in fishing? Or perhaps Ye Chen¡¯s luck was just world-shakingly good?

    Before Little Wingsy got his fishing gear, Ye Chen caught another five or six fishes. They were Red-winged Tadpole Fishes or Rainbow Fishes, and the longest one was around the length of a finger and a half.

    Ye Chen nced at the ck barrel and watched as the fish jumped around. It was already getting a little crowded. The corrosiveke water on the fishes had to be washed out with the Heavenly Pure Water in the ck barrel before they could be ced in the Heaven-Earth Pouch. They had to swim in the barrel for another half an hour.

    ¡®Hehe, not bad at all.¡¯

    At this time, Little Wingsy had also put on his hat and sat by theke, imitating Ye Chen. Even after throwing out the hook, the float remained unmoving for a long time.

    Ye Chen caught fish after fish and Little Wingsy watched on with envy. He looked at Ye Chen gloomily and said, ¡°Brother Ye Chen is still the best.¡±

    ¡°You need to be patient when fishing. Stay cool!¡± Ye Chen rubbed Little Wingsy¡¯s head and taught sincerely.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Li Xu almost staggered into theke. What patience did Ye Chen need when he was fishing? He caught all the fish almost immediately after throwing the bait!

    Just as they were talking, Little Wingsy suddenly said excitedly, ¡°Brother Ye Chen, my float is moving!¡±

    Little Wingsy excitedly pulled the fishing rod. Li Xu wanted to stop Little Wingsy and let him wait awhile longer but Little Wingsy had already started tugging on the rod. Li Xu nced over at theke and saw that the hook was still underwater. However, the meshadow ck gold fishing rod was already bent into an arch.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, be careful! Ye Chen, hold on to Little Wingsy!¡± Li Xu¡¯s face paled as he cried urgently. To be able to bend the meshadow ck gold fishing rod to this degree, it would take more than five hundred catties of force. Little Wingsy was just a young child and would be pulled underwater. Theke wouldpletely corrode a vast majority of creatures!

    However, when Li Xu saw the other end of the fishing rod, he could no longer say a word. His eyes fell into a dull state again. Little Wingsy¡¯s hands held the fishing rod firmly without any difficulty. He jumped around excitedly and said, ¡°Brother Ye Chen, it¡¯s a big one!¡± Before Ye Chen came over to help him, he childishly ordered, ¡°Fishy,e to me!¡±

    With a ¡°ssh¡±, a huge golden fish was pulled out of the water by Little Wingsy. It was tens of centimeters long and kept jumping afternding on the stone behind Little Wingsy as if it wanted to jump back into the water.

    ¡°Catch it!¡± Ye Chen hurriedly rushed at the fish. Arge fish like this weighed at least five to six hundred catties but he did not know what kind of fish this was. It waspletely covered in gold and its head seemed to have a thickyer of armor.

    Seeing Little Wingsy catching such a big fish, even Master Apothecary Xuanyi could no longer sit still. He quickly stood up but a figure had pounced on the fish faster than Ye Chen and Master Apothecary Xuanyi could.

    ¡°Freeze. Stay still or I¡¯ll whack you!¡± Little Wingsy gripped the golden fish but the fish did not listen to Little Wingsy¡¯s orders and continued to struggle. Little Wingsy raised his little fist and pounded the top of the fish¡¯s head and it immediately weakened and quietened down. Its tail shook feebly a few times. Little Wingsy huffed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you still dare to move. If you do, I¡¯ll hit you again!¡±

    At the side, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu stood stupefied, looking at the fish in a daze. In the distance, Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng looked at Little Wingsy with eyes tinged with fear. By the degree of how the fishing rod bent earlier, they could see that it would most likely take a Tenth Levelbatant to be able to pull the fish out with such ease. However, the one who pulled up the fish was just a five-year-old child!

    Ye Chen approached and patted Little Wingsy¡¯s head excitedly. Heughed. ¡°Little Wingsy, you¡¯re amazing. This fish is even heavier than the dozens your Brother Ye Chen caught!¡±

    The two of them lifted the fish together. It was five to six hundred catties heavy and was gold in color. It looked like a koi but strangely, its head was covered in a thickyer of armor. This fish was already dead as the armor on its head was smashed with a blow from Little Wingsy. Only the tail of the fish still flopped back and forth reflexively.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, Master, what fish is this?¡± Ye Chen grinned at Li Xu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi. It was such arge fish. Could it have been alive for hundreds of years?

    ¡°This is a Golden-armored Fish, also known as the Hercules Fish. This one seems like it¡¯s a few decades old,¡± Li Xu replied almost mechanically as he stared nkly at the head of the Golden-armored Fish. The armor-likeyer on the head of the Golden-armored Fish was its skull, which even Tenth Levelbatants might not be able to break with a punch. One had to be at least Earthly Venerable Rank or above to do that. However, this Golden-armored Fish¡¯s skull was indeed broken and it was broken with a single punch by a five-year-old child!

    Li Xu nced at Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Thetter¡¯s eyes also revealed great shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few decades old.¡± Ye Chen was slightly disappointed. He thought that it would be several centuries old judging by howrge it was. Wait, Golden-armored Fish? Hercules Fish? Ye Chen suddenly remembered the history of the Golden-armored Fish. It was a major supplement that was greatly beneficial to both Celestial Chi and the Astral Body. Even if it was only two to three years old, the effect was no less than a Millennial Fetal Ginseng. A huge fish like this was a super treasure! The Golden-armored Fish was extremely fierce and could swim incredibly fast. Not even fishing boats usings could catch them. The boats might even end up capsizing. In addition, this fish was extremely rare and was said to live far out at sea and was much more precious than the Millennial Fetal Ginseng. He never thought that there would be one here. This ce really was a sea in the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that this Golden-armored Fish has lived for a few decades. If it had lived for hundreds of years, it would have grown as big as thiske!¡± Li Xu was speechless. Ye Chen was too greedy.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Chenughed in embarrassment. He was very excited. He did not expect Little Wingsy to catch such a huge treasure.

    Squeak squeak. Little Tanuki said something that made Little Wingsy¡¯s face flush in happiness. Perhaps Little Tanuki praised him.

    ¡°Ye Chen, use Heavenly Pure Water to wash this Golden-armored Fish first before keeping it well. If others find out about this, they may covet it,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi instructed Ye Chen. In the face of such treasures, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was still able to maintain his calm but others may not.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ye Chen and Little Wingsy cleaned the Golden-armored Fish with Heavenly Pure Water and moved it into the armguard space. The Golden-armored Fish was a good material for alchemy and had moderate characteristics. No matter what pills were being refined, as long as it was mixed with some flesh from the Golden-armored Fish, it would be a Tier Eight or Tier Nine super pill.

    Lei Yi, Hao Feng, Yan Cheng, and the others had seen Ye Chen keeping the Golden-armored Fish, and their eyes were filled with deep jealousy. They knew very well how precious the Golden-armored Fish was. If they ate just a bit of it, even people with bad aptitude like them could reach the Earthly Venerable Rank in ten years. However, although they coveted Ye Chen¡¯s treasure, the show of strength disyed by Little Wingsy earlier had forced them to press down their greedy thoughts. Little Wingsy had shattered the skull of the Golden-armored Fish with one blow. That strength was too terrifying. Furthermore, Ye Chen was protected by Master Apothecary Xuanyi now, so they could not make any moves.

    After keeping the Golden-armored Fish, they continued to fish.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu looked at their motionless floats and back at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. They could not help but smile bitterly. Their fishing skills were no match for even a five-year-old child. They were ashamed.

    Ye Chen looked at his ck barrel. He had only caught a few small fishes that were no match for the Golden-armored Fish caught by Little Wingsy. No, he could not fall behind.

    Ye Chen lowered his head and thought. The bait used by everyone was the same, so why were Little Wingsy and he so lucky to catch fishes but others did not? Of course! Apart from the bait, attaching a trace of Celestial Chi on the hook was critical. The Celestial Chi in his body was very different than that of ordinary people, so perhaps that Celestial Chi was attractive to the fishes in theke, causing them to take the bait one after another. Furthermore, Little Wingsy was an ancient species. Although Little Wingsy did not have Celestial Chi in his body, there was definitely a unique way to attract the attention of the fishes, which allowed him to catch the fierce Golden-armored Fish.

    ¡°Ye Chen, is Little Wingsy an Earthly-Venerable One? Why can¡¯t I sense the Celestial Chi fluctuations on Little Wingsy¡¯s body?¡± To the side, Li Xu could no longer resist and asked.

    ¡°Little Wingsy isn¡¯t an Earthly Venerable One. He has extraordinary talent and was born with incredible strength. That¡¯s why he could smash the skull of the Golden-armored Fish with one blow.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. The fact that Little Wingsy was an ancient mystical Winged Serpent could not be revealed to anyone.

    ¡°I see.¡± Li Xu nodded. That natural-born strength was too powerful. Li Xu said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to tell others about his natural strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He could see that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu treated him well. They truly thought of him and were trustworthy.

    A group of registered apprentices sat a distance away and did not notice what had happened.

 Chapter 164 - Catching a Big Fish

    Chapter 164: Catching a Big Fish

    They started to fish again. Li Xu made some progress and managed to catch a finger-long Red-winged Tadpole Fish. Along the way, Ye Chen caught dozens of fishes but they were all small ones. Norge ones took the bait and even Little Wingsy did not catch any more Golden-armored Fish. ording to Li Xu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi, the Golden-armored Fish was extremely intelligent and was much smarter than the Rainbow Fish and Red-winged Tadpole Fish. Once one Golden-armored Fish had taken the bait, the other Golden-armored Fish would not fall for the same bait again.

    After three to four hours, there were no major gains except for a few small fishes. Ye Chen had almost used up all the bait that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had given. Ye Chen pondered. His Celestial Chi energy could not be changed but the bait could and did not necessarily have to remain the same. Perhaps he could use other herbal mixtures.

    After some thoughts, Ye Chen secretly made a Soul-amassing Pill and divided it into six portions after crushing it. He added one portion on the hook and added a trace of Celestial Chi before flinging the line into theke.

    Soul-amassing Pills, Soul-consolidating Pills, and the ancient alchemy method were all Ye Chen¡¯s secrets. He would not tell anyone about them for now. He did not know if the herbal mixture made by this Soul-amassing Pill would be able to attract a big fish to take the bait.

    Ye Chen was not sure if the Soul-amassing Pill could be used as bait. However, his sess rate in refining Soul-amassing Pills was not bad, so he was not afraid of wasting the pills.

    After the hook was thrown, Ye Chen immediately felt the float move.

    Ye Chen immediately yanked the line, only to find that the bait was still on the hook and no fish had bitten on the hook. What happened? The float did move earlier so a fish should have bitten it already.

    Ye Chen threw the hook back into the water but the float remained still for a long time.

    The water was extremely calm. It seemed like the fishes had all dispersed.

    ¡®Looks like a herbal mixture made with the Soul-amassing Pill can¡¯t be used as bait. It scared all the fishes away.¡¯ Ye Chen was somewhat disappointed.

    Just as Ye Chen was preparing to retrieve the bait and change it into ordinary bait, his Astral Body suddenly felt something. There seemed to be something deep in theke that was swimming toward him at a very fast speed.

    Ye Chen was slightly apprehensive. He did not know what was happening. Suddenly, the float sank into the water. Ye Chen felt a strong pull and the meshadow ck gold fishing rod instantly bent into an arch.

    ¡°A fish took the bait!¡± Ye Chen was overjoyed and gripped the fishing rod tightly. The fish was extremely fierce. The rod almost slipped out of Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Little Tanuki jumped up and down on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, extremely excited. However, it could not do anything to help.

    ¡°Little Wingsy,e help me!¡± Ye Chen urgently cried.

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Little Wingsy put down his fishing rod and hurried over. He also quickly gripped Ye Chen¡¯s fishing rod.

    The meshadow ck gold fishing rod was bent out of shape. It was arched even more severely than when Little Wingsy caught the Golden-armored Fish. If the fishing rod was not made from meshadow ck gold, it would have already snapped.

    After Little WIngsy grabbed the rod, Ye Chen immediately felt the pressure on him relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯sing up!¡± Little Wingsy cried excitedly.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu also approached the two. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had gripped the fishing rod, so they could not help at all. They could only stand by and rub their hands anxiously. The Golden-armored Fish caught earlier had shocked them greatly. They wondered what fish Ye Chen had caught for the fishing rod to bend this much!

    Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng were unable to sit and fish quietly. They stood up and looked at the fishing rod with envy. Their hearts were beating wildly.

    If only this fish had bitten their hook instead! Theypletely forgot that if this fish had bit their hook, instead of them catching the fish, it would end up dragging them directly into the water!

    The stone Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were standing on loosened and showed some signs of crumbling.

    ¡°The stone won¡¯t hold. Little Wingsy, watch out!¡± Ye Chen shouted and suddenly pulled.

    Beside Ye Chen, Little Wingsy also pulled as hard as he could. With a jerk, arge prune-colored fish was thrown out of the water. It was around a meter long and its fuschia scales sparkled under the sunlight. Its tail continuously shook and it had two long beards that danced in the air. It was evenrger than Little Wingsy¡¯s current size.

    Seeing this fuschia-colored fish, Ye Chen was rendered speechless. ¡®Holy hell, it must weigh at least several dozen catties! It¡¯s several timesrger than the Golden-armored Fish!¡¯

    ¡°The fishy is up!¡± Little Wingsy was so excited that he tossed the fish onto the bank and leaped at it like a little tiger.

    Li Xu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi watched the fuschia-colored fish swept through the sky, dumbstruck. Purplish-red, bearded, and dozens of catties heavy. ¡®Heavens, are my eyes deceiving me?!¡¯ All the thrilling events they had encountered in their entire lives could notpare to what they saw today!

    Lei Yi and the others also went nk. They stood there in shock and stared at therge fish.

    Little Wingsy pounced on the fish but its tail continued to swing wildly. It almost broke out several times and Little Wingsy¡¯s body was almost flung aside.

    Li Xu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi came to their senses and hurriedly jumped to help but Little Wingsy and therge fish tumbled into a ball, so they could only intervene asionally.

    Bang bang bang!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s fist and Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s palm hit the fish as if hitting a steel bar but there was no change at all. The fish continued to swing its tail frantically and was approaching theke. It was about to jump back into theke.

    Little Tanuki was also anxious. It was fine if the fish jumped back into theke but there would be trouble if Little Wingsy was dragged into it as well.

    Ye Chen pulled out the Hell Rupture Sword from the armguard space and thrust it at the fish. With a ¡°sh¡±, the Hell Rupture Sword pierced the fish¡¯s head and nailed it to the ground.

    The fish kept swinging its tail but it slowed down until finally stopping.

    Little Wingsy mbered to his feet, looking miserable. He kicked the fish and said, ¡°It¡¯s dead! What an amazing fish!¡±

    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t just stand there. Li Xu, bring arge barrel of Heavenly Pure Water over. Little Wingsy, help me lift the fish. Be careful!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Little Wingsy lifted the fish. Arge pool of blood on the ground flowed into theke. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s heart ached that it could no longer be used.

    Soon, Li Xu carried arge basin of Heavenly Pure Water. With Master Apothecary Xuanyi inmand, the four people started to clean the fish.

    Lei Yi, Hao Feng, Yan Cheng, and a group of registered apprentices gathered around and looked at the fish from a distance. Although it was already dead, its purple scales were still sparkling. Its two beards were more than two meters long.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei, what is that fish?¡± Xuan Yu asked in a low voice. Thisrge purple fish was caught by Ye Chen? He looked at Ye Chen. ¡®Isn¡¯t this seventeen-year-old boy¡¯s luck too good?¡¯

    ¡°It looks like a Purple-gold¡­ I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Lei Yi shook his head. Ye Chen gave him a deep sense of fear. Regardless of how talented Ye Chen was in alchemy, just his skill in fishing alone was enough for Master Apothecary Xuanyi to hold him in special regard.

    After spending more than half an hour, they finally finished cleaning therge purple fish. Master Apothecary Xuanyi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that not that much blood was lost.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi weighed the fish and estimated that it was around thirty catties heavy.

    ¡°This fish¡¯s blood can¡¯t be wasted!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyiughed. ¡°However, the blood should¡¯ve already congealed after half an hour. Put it away quickly. This fish is more precious than the Golden-armored Fish! You¡¯ll be able to refine it into a medicinal pill after bing a master apothecary.¡±

    Ye Chen wielded the Hell Rupture Sword and cut therge fish into four clean pieces.

    ¡°Ye Chen, why are you cutting it? The fish would be preserved better if it¡¯s intact,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said with an aching heart.

    ¡°Master, these two pieces are for you and Senior Brother Li.¡± Ye Chen picked up two pieces and handed them to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu stood frozen.

    ¡°Ye Chen, are you sure you want to give this to us? Do you know what kind of fish this is and how precious it is?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked. Even he found it difficult to remain calm. This fish was a true treasure. No matter if it was eaten or refined into medicinal pills, it would greatly improve one¡¯s cultivation! A hair-thin strand of this fish¡¯s flesh was worth thousands of Chi-amassing Pills, much less such arge piece!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how precious it is. I wouldn¡¯t have caught it without the help of Senior Brother and Master. It¡¯s only natural I give this to you.¡± Ye Chen smiled. How would he not know how precious this fish was? However, Ye Chen was not one to forget the well-diggers after drinking from the well. Keeping two pieces for himself was already a big profit!

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi pondered and smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take a portion and help you refine it into a soul pill and keep ten percent asbor cost.¡± As a master apothecary, he naturally would not take advantage of Ye Chen. If this fish was refined into a medicinal pill, its value would increase at least several times.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you can give one portion to Master but keep the other for yourself. I¡¯m not a master apothecary so I can¡¯t refine it into a medicinal pill,¡± Li Xu said. He would be lying if he said he was not tempted by the treasure in front of him but he calmed himself down after realizing he could not give anypensation in return.

    Li Xu refused to ept anything Ye Chen said. At the side, Lei Yi and the other two scolded him in their hearts. Li Xu was a fool not to ept when Ye Chen was giving him such a valuable treasure. If they got their hands on a hair-thin piece, they would be so excited to the point of being unable to fall asleep, much less arge portion that weighed around eight catties.

    Eight catties! Lei Yi felt like he was going crazy. Greed gnawed on his heart bit by bit. How badly he wanted to keep the fish for himself!

    Ye Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll let Master refine both portions of the fish into medicinal pills. Senior Brother Li can help from the side and I¡¯ll enjoy the benefits and take seventy percent of the results. Then, Master will take twenty percent and Senior Brother Li will take the remaining ten percent.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Purple-gold Divine Fish

    Chapter 165: Purple-gold Divine Fish

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter seeing Ye Chen being so persistent, Li Xu finally nodded and said, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take advantage of it.¡± Even ten percent of the medicinal pills were priceless.

    Ye Chen kept the fish and asked, ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li, what exactly is this fish?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called the Purple-gold Divine Fish. It generally only lives in the deep sea. I didn¡¯t expect it to appear here. When the Purple-gold Divine Fish is young, its body is blood-red but when it reaches around five-hundred-years-old, its scales will slowly turn purple and its beard will grow longer. It¡¯ll only turn purple-gold when it¡¯s over ten thousand years old but once it does, it¡¯s extremely precious. One bite can let a cultivator shed his mortal body and change his bones. Their Celestial Chi would increase greatly as if they have cultivated for dozens of years. It¡¯s even possible for a low Celestial Chi cultivator to immediately break through to Earthly Venerable Rank. Even if they¡¯re not cultivators, one bite is enough to extend their lifespan and treat any illness,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi exined.

    ¡°How old is this Purple-gold Divine Fish?¡± Ye Chen asked. The fish would only turn purple after five hundred years, so it seemed that this Purple-gold Divine Fish had grown for at least five hundred years.

    ¡°The Purple-gold Divine Fish¡¯s beard will grow half a meter every five hundred years. This Purple-gold Divine Fish should be around two thousand years old. In general, there¡¯ll only be one Purple-gold Divine Fish in a body of water. All Purple-gold Divine Fish are male when young but be female and startying eggs after maturing. If there are too many Purple-gold Divine Fish in one body of water, they¡¯ll kill each other if there¡¯s insufficient food.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve fished here for so many years but I¡¯ve never even seen the shadow of the Purple-gold Divine Fish before. Who would¡¯ve thought that Ye Chen would catch one immediately after arriving?¡±

    ¡°In other words, theke only has this single Purple-gold Divine Fish?¡± Ye Chen rubbed his head. He had caught the sole Purple-gold Divine Fish. Perhaps the Soul-amassing Pill was the Purple-gold Divine Fish¡¯s favorite food. The Purple-gold Divine Fish was a terrifying predator for other fishes. It was not surprising that the smaller fishes were scared away.

    ¡°That¡¯s right but it¡¯s difficult to determine. If this fish is taken to the Central Empire¡¯s Mingyue Auction House, one tael can be sold for tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. Even a Tier Five spirit artifact would only be worth a hundred thousand Chi-amassing pills.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi sighed emotionally. This fish was more than thirty catties. Just this fish alone had already made Ye Chen rich. Even if all the treasures in the Xiwu Empire were sold, it still might not be enough topare. However, it seemed that Ye Chen had quite a few treasures himself. The sword from earlier was most likely a Tier Five or above spirit artifact, otherwise, it would not have been able to pierce the Purple-gold Divine Fish¡¯s head. Unless a person was severely in need of money, no one would sell such a precious thing like the Purple-gold Divine Fish.

    One tael of fish could be exchanged for tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills? Everyone grew dizzy upon hearing this figure.

    ¡®What exactly is the Central Empire¡¯s Mingyue Auction House to sell Tier Five and above spirit treasures? I wonder when I can take a look.¡¯ Ye Chen was reminded of Little Rou at the mention of the Central Empire. ¡®I wonder how Little Rou is doing in the Central Empire. Her parents are there and are supposedly the sect leader of arge sect. Little Rou¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be too bad. I wonder what attainment level that girl has reached. With her talent and the support of arge sect, she should¡¯ve advanced by leaps and bounds. I can¡¯t fall behind.¡¯

    Lei Yi, Hao Feng, Yan Cheng, and a group of registered apprentices stared at Ye Chen. They seemed to feel that even if Ye Chen plucked out a leg hair, it would still be thicker than them!

    ¡°No one is allowed to tell anyone about Ye Chen catching the Purple-gold Divine Fish. Whoever dares to tell anyone will be expelled!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi turned to look at the apprentices behind and said seriously.

    ¡°Master, a few golden-armored imperial guards saw it. They might report it to Great Emperor Mingwu.¡± A subtle sinister light shed in Lei Yi¡¯s eyes. Although Ye Chen had caught the Purple-gold Divine Fish, whether or not Ye Chen could keep it was a different question. This was a world where might made right!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body saw Lei Yi and the others¡¯ reactions. He scoffed in his heart. ¡®They¡¯re dreaming if they want to take the Purple-gold Divine Fish away from me with their strength. However, it¡¯ll be a different story if it was Great Emperor Mingwu or one of the Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants from the Three Major Sects.¡¯

    Ye Chen had an urge to increase his strength. Otherwise, he would not stand a chance if he encountered a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant.

    ¡°If Mingwues, I¡¯ll talk to him. We made a deal before. One of the conditions for me to stay in the Xiwu Empire was that the fishes that my apprentices and I catch in thiske belong to us. That holds the same for the Purple-gold Divine Fish.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi nced at the apprentices. ¡°The golden-armored imperial guards stationed here are all Mingwu¡¯s confidants. They¡¯ll only tell Mingwu alone about this matter!¡±

    Lei Yi and the other registered apprentices felt Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s gaze and lowered their heads, not daring to look at each other. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was warning them not to try any tricks. If arge incident like this was revealed to others, they would have to bear the consequences.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi looked up at the sky. It was gettingte. Although they could still fish at night, since a Purple-gold Divine Fish was caught, it would be better to go back and deal with it quickly.

    ¡°Ye Chen, it¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s go back to Xuan Pavilion now!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He understood Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s worries.

    ¡°We¡¯re not fishing anymore?¡± Little Wingsy pouted. He was addicted to fishing now. Fishing was really interesting.

    ¡°No. Little Wingsy, Brother Ye Chen will make you fish soup tonight!¡± Ye Chen said. Who cared about the Purple-gold Divine Fish? They could talk after eating it. After Little Wingsy was injured by Tantai Ling, his injury was still recovering, and his strength was much weaker than it had been during his peak, so he needed a physic. If Little Wingsy¡¯s strength recovered fully, he would be an existence equivalent to Daemon King Rank. He would not be afraid of any Heavenly Venerable One, Mystique Venerable One or even Godly Venerable One.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s attack had been too deadly. If Ye Chen had not used the Celestial Chi of the Flying Dagger in his body to help Little Wingsy control the injury, Little Wingsy would have already died. However, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi could only help Little Wingsy recover slowly. It was impossible topletely cure his injury in one lifetime.

    ¡®I¡¯ll make Purple-gold Divine Fish soup for Little Wingsyter and see how it works!¡¯

    The group of people tidied up and returned the fishing gear to the golden-armored imperial guards, and set foot on the way home.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Ye Chen, Li Xu, and Little Wingsy walked in front while Lei Yi, Hao Feng, Yan Cheng, and all the registered apprentices followed behind.

    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s back, Lei Yi¡¯s face darkened as he remained silent.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei, are we really going to let that boy Ye Chen eat the Purple-gold Divine Fish alone?¡± Hao Feng red at Ye Chen. Behind him was the number one martial arts family in the Xiwu Empire. ¡®What¡¯s the big deal about Donglin County¡¯s Ye n? If Ye Chen refuses to obediently give me the Purple-gold Divine Fish, I¡¯ll destroy his entire n. If I gave this Purple-gold Divine Fish to my n, who knows how manybatants will be created?¡¯ Hao Feng¡¯s heart was burning.

    ¡°In Xuan Pavilion, the Master has the final say. As long as Ye Chen remains in Xuan Pavilion, we won¡¯t have any opportunities to act!¡± Yan Cheng piped up.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two Senior Brothers disclose the news to your ns?¡± Hao Feng schemed. If the ns behind Lei Yi and Yan Cheng moved, the Hao n might not receive the biggest benefit. However, it was still possible for the Hao n to get a share.

    Lei Yi and Yan Cheng came from the Central Empire and had their ns backing them. Their ns were not considered top forces in the Central Empire, otherwise, they would not need to study alchemy under Master Apothecary Xuanyi. However, their ns were like giants if ced in a small country like the Xiwu Empire.

    Lei Yi red at Hao Feng and said, ¡°It¡¯ll take at more than a year for a horse at full gallop to get here from the Central Empire. Do you think that the Purple-gold Divine Fish will still be with Ye Chen then? It¡¯ll either be moved or eaten. Are you suggesting we let him eat the flesh and we eat the bones?¡±

    ¡°Is there no one from the Lei n in the Xiwu Empire?¡± Hao Feng asked cautiously.

    ¡°There are only some Tenth Levelbatants but with Master around, how will they move?¡± Lei Yi asked indignantly.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei seems to have some friendship with Taiyi Sword Sect. Why don¡¯t you invite the sect leader of Taiyi Sword Sect?¡± Yan Cheng asked after pondering.

    ¡°If that old foxes, even if he snatches the Purple-gold Divine Fish from Ye Chen¡¯s hands, we¡¯ll only be able to drink soup!¡± Lei Yi¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists.

    ¡°It¡¯s better than not even having soup to drink. We might as well take advantage of where we can!¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s mouth curled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what Mingwu says first.¡± Lei Yi shook his head. If the Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants came, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would immediately know that they were up to no good. At that point, they might not be able to continue being his disciples.

    ¡°Master has always been biased. He used to favor Li Xu and now he¡¯s favoring Ye Chen. We¡¯re also his apprentices. Why can Li Xu get a portion of the Purple-gold Divine Fish but we don¡¯t get any?¡± Hao Feng pressed insistently. He deliberately left out the fact that the fish was caught by Ye Chen!

    Everyone would only speak on behalf of their benefits. In front of benefits, things like ¡°morals¡± were worth dog sh*t!

    Lei Yi and Yan Chen had unpleasant expressions. In any case, they decided that no matter what, they would get a piece of the Purple-gold Divine Fish!

    Master Apothecary turned around and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Ye Chen, after going back, what are you nning to do with the remaining two portions of the fish?¡±

    Ye Chen came back to his senses and pondered. Big forces were backing Lei Yi and Yan Cheng. It seemed like this matter would not be settled peacefully. ¡®Who do you think I, Ye Chen, is? They want to pluck a tooth from the tiger¡¯s mouth but there won¡¯t be a door!¡¯

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to prepare fish soup tonight. Little Wingsy is still young and growing, and in need of nutrition. At that time, I¡¯d like Master and Senior Brother Li to join us as well.¡± Ye Chen deliberately raised his voice. Lei Yi and the others¡¯ faces turned green upon hearing him.

 Chapter 166 - Mingwu Pays a Visit

    Chapter 166: Mingwu Pays a Visit

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Using it to make fish soup¡­ That¡¯s too wasteful. Still, this isn¡¯t a bad n at all. Keeping the flesh of the Purple-gold Divine Fish with us would ultimately attract more trouble.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi had noticed the reactions of Lei Yi and the rest and sighed to himself. In terms of moral character, Lei Yi and the rest were stillckingpared to Li Xu. Master Apothecary Xuanyi had been thinking, after the medicinal pills were refined and produced, if he should distribute some of his twenty percent to Lei Yi and the rest. However, now he was not sure if that was the right thing to do. At the moment, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was rather agitated. He was not married but in his mind, these apprentices were like his children.

    In the face of immense benefits, the greedy nature of some people would beid bare.

    Ye Chen knew that he had to n ahead. One should not unt one¡¯s wealth. He had unintentionally caught this Purple-gold Divine Fish, so he was now in the center of this mess. Ye Chen could not possibly hide behind Master Apothecary Xuanyi forever!

    With Master Apothecary Xuanyi around, most forces would not dare to attack him but there were no guarantees. The backgrounds of Lei Yi and Yan Cheng were not as simple as it seemed. As for Hao Feng, who was from the so-called number one family of the Xiwu Empire ¨C this was inconsequential to Ye Chen.

    The sky had turned dark and everyone returned to Xuan Pavilion.

    ¡°Everyone else may leave. Ye Chen, Li Xu, follow me. Little Wingsy,e along too!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said as he strode into the main hall of Xuan Pavilion.

    Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and the rest watched these four figures disappear into the corridors of Xuan Pavilion. Their faces darkened further.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy followed behind Master Apothecary Xuanyi. As soon as they entered the hall, a boy rushed up to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Master, Great Emperor Mingwu has been waiting in the drawing room for a long time,¡± the boy bowed toward Master Apothecary Xuanyi as he spoke.

    ¡°Mingwu?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face turned solemn.

    Ye Chen felt a jolt in his heart. Great Emperor Mingwu had arrived so quickly! This would not do. Ye Chen needed to deal with the flesh of the Purple-gold Divine Fish as soon as he could. Otherwise, it would be risky to carry it with him!

    ¡°Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, go to the alchemy room. Li Xu, send out a messenger hawk asking Hong Yi, Kuang Lei, Bai Feng, and the other four toe over. I¡¯ll start up the furnace and begin refining and producing the pills. Have them stand guard!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said gravely.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Li Xu nodded as his heart clenched. This time, his master required seven people to stand guard while he was refining and producing the pills.

    No one would dare to underestimate the strength of a Master Apothecary. Master Apothecary Xuanyi himself was a top Earthly Venerable Rank powerhouse. Under hismand, he had seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters as well. These Earthly Venerable Rank fighters came from various countries and had followed Master Apothecary Xuanyi for decades. They obeyed no one but him for they were fiercely loyal to him. In the past, whenever Master Apothecary Xuanyi refined and produced pills, only one of them was required to stand guard. However, seven of them were required now. One could see that Master Apothecary Xuanyi was being very cautious.

    He headed toward the drawing room inrge steps.

    After a moment, the messenger hawk fluttered and took flight.

    Ye Chen shot a nce at Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s departing figure, then led Little Wingsy into an alchemy room by the side. Xuan Pavilion had more than ten alchemy rooms. This was thergest one, which housed no fewer than five massive refining furnaces, each over three meters tall. Various mystical beasts were engraved upon the furnaces and the entire room appeared dignified and solemn.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, if that Mingwu guy wants to steal the Purple-gold Divine Fish, I¡¯ll beat the living cr*p out of him!¡± Little Wingsy waved his fist as he spoke huffily. He was innately intelligent and could tell that at this point, everyone wanted to get their hands on Purple-gold Divine Fish.

    Ye Chen smiled and stroked Little Wingsy¡¯s head. If Little Wingsy was at his peak, then they would have nothing to be afraid of. Nheless, currently, Little Wingsy had not recovered fully from his injuries. He was only at the Earthly Venerable Rank, not even the top Earthly Venerable Rank whereas Mingwu was a Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse!

    Ye Chen extended his Astral Body toward the drawing room, wishing to see what Great Emperor Mingwu was saying to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    The middle-aged person in a splendid robe, sitting in a chair, sipping tea, must be Great Emperor Mingwu. Great Emperor Mingwu had a tall build with a militant, overbearing aura. Although he was wearing an embroidered robe typically worn for leisure, one could still sense the explosive power contained within his body. Even his gestures carried the severe force of a superior man. A force like this was entirely different from the haughtiness of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin. The former caused one to feel an indescribable pressure.

    ¡°Master Apothecary,¡± when Great Emperor Mingwu spotted Master Apothecary Xuanyi, he pursed his lips into a smile, greeting him cidly.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded slightly. He had been in the Xiwu Empire for twenty years and was considered an old friend of Great Emperor Mingwu. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s position as the Xiwu Empire¡¯s emperor was of no consequence when it came to Master Apothecary Xuanyi. He said, ¡°I¡¯m starting up the furnace immediately and will need to be secluded for two months. You¡¯vee at the wrong time.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s expression was not a pleasant one. He knew that Great Emperor Mingwu hade for the Purple-gold Divine Fish. If Great Emperor Mingwu overstepped his boundaries, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would certainly turn hostile.

    ¡°Secluded for two months?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu took a sip of his tea and guffawed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve recently caught a Purple-gold Divine Fish while fishing at Lake Nekros?¡±

    ¡°It was an apprentice of mine who caught it. We¡¯ve had a previous agreement that if I stay within the borders of Xiwu, you won¡¯t get involved in what my apprentices catch while fishing at Lake Nekros.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was thoroughly disappointed. Great Emperor Mingwu was just like Lei Yi and the rest. A single Purple-gold Divine Fish had caused these people to reveal their true nature. ¡°This Purple-gold Divine Fish was caught by that apprentice. I, Xuanyi, would never take it for my own. But if someone else tries to seize something that belongs to an apprentice under my tutge, I¡¯ll show that I¡¯m not so easily bullied!¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was famous for being protective. As long as those under his tutge did not intentionally cause trouble, if they were treated badly outside, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would gather his forces to assert his dominance. Therefore, the major ns of the Capital City would avoid confrontations with Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s apprentices, even if they were only registered apprentices.

    ¡°Master Apothecary, you¡¯re mistaken. My word is sacred. Naturally, this Purple-gold Divine Fish belongs to that apprentice under your tutge.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu chuckled. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was focused on alchemy and was not used to the ways of the world. Thus, his manner was very direct. Having known Master Apothecary Xuanyi for so many years, Great Emperor Mingwu had gotten used to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s temper and was therefore not angry.

    Upon hearing this, Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face softened somewhat and he asked, ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I came over to ask if you need any help. You have many apprentices under your tutge, so it¡¯s difficult to keep secrets. If news of this reached the Three Major Sects, I¡¯m afraid they may cause trouble for you. After all, not just anyone can resist the lure of the Purple-gold Divine Fish. Each of those three old fellows is a crafty rogue!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said calmly.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s heart sank. It was true that if those Three Major Sects made their way here, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would not be able to hold them off with his current power. His only fault was that he was too engrossed in alchemy and was a stranger to cultivation. Otherwise, based on his skills as a Master Apothecary, he would have be a fighter of Heavenly Venerable Rank or higher long ago. He would not have to be this passive.

    No one could have predicted that Ye Chen would catch a Purple-gold Divine Fish!

    ¡°Master Apothecary, you¡¯ve been in my Xiwu Empire for so many years. In my heart, you¡¯re like family. If those from the Three Major Sectse over, I¡¯ll deal with them and ensure that your production of medicinal pills is sessful,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said sincerely as he looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi shot a nce at Great Emperor Mingwu. Some people would use sneaky plots to steal the Purple-gold Divine Fish whereas the emperor was frank and overt about his intentions. Still, at least this was not off-putting to Master Apothecary Xuanyi. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°The Purple-gold Divine Fish belongs to that apprentice. I have no say in that matter. What I¡¯m responsible for is refining and producing the pills. I can put aside twenty percent and give ten percent of that to you. If the Three Major Sects show up, you¡¯ll have to step in!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Master Apothecary. With me around, the Three Major Sects can¡¯t cause too much trouble.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu grinned. The function of the medicinal pills was much greater than the fish. In terms of effect, ten percent of the medicinal pills were on par with half of the Purple-gold Divine Fish. Moreover, Great Emperor Mingwu would be on Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s good side. Why should he not choose this option? The emperor knew countless people and he hade toprehend Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s temperament long ago. If he tried to seize the Purple-gold Divine Fish by force, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would surely erupt in fury and even fight him to the death. Moreover, there were already quite a few powerhouses under Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯smand. Conversely, if Great Emperor Mingwu contributed a small effort, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would not let him go home empty-handed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to refine and produce the medicinal pills. I¡¯ll update you in two months. Make yourselffortable.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi stood up.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu saw that Master Apothecary Xuanyi was leaving and stood up with a smile.

    After Master Apothecary Xuanyi had left, Great Emperor Mingwu suddenly had a strange feeling as if someone was spying on them. The emperor¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint as he looked around but he discovered nothing. Had he imagined it? Frowning, Great Emperor Mingwu strode out of the main hall.

    Ye Chen had withdrawn his Astral Body, mumbling to himself. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s way of doing things was different than most people indeed. Due to Yin Mengtian¡¯s previous positivements and in addition to what Ye Chen saw today, Ye Chen¡¯s impression of Great Emperor Mingwu was not a bad one. If the emperor was willing to help them fend off those from the Three Major Sects, sacrificing ten percent of the medicinal pills was worth it.

    In terms of strength, Great Emperor Mingwu was more formidable than the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter he had seen in the Sunken Jade Tower. Great Emperor Mingwu was very likely already at the top of the Heavenly Venerable Rank! With the emperor keeping watch, Master Apothecary Xuanyi could focus on his alchemy with zero worries.

    Oh, power ¨C how should one rapidly increase one¡¯s power?

    Ye Chen must reach the Earthly Venerable Rank at least. Only then, in addition to Little Wingsy, would he have the ability to protect himself!

    In a short time, Ye Chen had started out from a handicapped person whose meridian channels were cut off to a swift breakthrough and until today, where he was at the mid-Tenth Level. This was something many people had no way of achieving even after decades. After the Tenth Level, cultivation was even tougher. It was immensely challenging to take even one step toward the highest level of achievement. Ye Chen must seize these two months while Master Apothecary Xuanyi was refining and producing medicinal pills, to improve his cultivation base. Otherwise, even if the Purple-gold Divine Fish was refined into pills and consumed by them, they would still face constant trouble in the future!

    As Ye Chen was thinking about this, Master Apothecary Xuanyi walked into the alchemy room.

    ¡°Li Xu, tell the apprentices under my tutge that no one is to approach this alchemy room. Prepare the materials and other necessary items. I¡¯ll be in seclusion for two months. These two months would be the perfect time to teach Ye Chen some alchemy,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said. If Ye Chen learned from him during this round of refining and producing pills, it would be tremendously beneficial to Ye Chen¡¯s future in the path of alchemy.

 Chapter 167 - An All-fish Feast

    Chapter 167: An All-fish Feast

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Li Xu went out of the alchemy room to get ready.

    Ye Chen also prepared the pots and pans, and so on. He was even ready to stew the fish in this alchemy room! Although using the Purple-gold Divine Fish for a fish soup was somewhat wasteful, it did not matter. The main thing was to quickly improve his strength. With more strength, he would be sure to obtain worldly spirit artifacts that were even better than the Purple-gold Divine Fish!

    After a moment, through his Astral Body, Ye Chen detected that seven presences had arrived outside the alchemy room, lying low. It was the seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters ¨C three of whom were top Earthly Venerable Ones who were on par with Master Apothecary Xuanyi!

    Three top Earthly Venerable Ones were still a force to be reckoned with, even against a beginner Heavenly Venerable fighter!

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu got busy as they looked up information regarding the Purple-gold Divine Fish from a huge pile of books. First, they had to study and process all of this information, then gather all the herbs before they could begin refining and producing the pills.

    Seeing that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were hard at work, Ye Chen also busied himself. He located some scallions, cassia bark, fennel, and other ingredients. With all the fishes they had caught today, he could practically rustle up a feast. All pots and pans were ready. Regardless of everything else, it was rather convenient to light a fire in this alchemy room.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had gathered a big pile of cookware and was ready to start a fire, Master Apothecary Xuanyi could not help asking, ¡°Ye Chen, are you going to cook and eat the remaining two portions of the Purple-gold Divine Fish?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am. This fish looks like it¡¯d be quite tasty. In a moment, I¡¯ll invite Master and Senior Brother Li to join me.¡± Ye Chen was still holding adle as he smiled.

    Using this Purple-gold Divine Fish to make fish soup was an extravagant waste of natural resources. It wasmon for an item¡¯s effectiveness to increase many times over after it was refined into a pill. Master Apothecary Xuanyi shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Master, do you think it¡¯s a shame?¡± Ye Chen chuckled.

    ¡°Indeed. This fish is a precious material for alchemy. Using its flesh to refine and produce one batch of pills will cause an Apothecary to reach another level in their alchemy.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was not concerned about material wealth but he was extremely obsessed with alchemy.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not seeing something. This fish is indeed precious material for alchemy but it¡¯s also delicious food that can satisfy one¡¯s appetite. If you look at it clearly, it¡¯s merely a few chunks of fish flesh. If you can look beyond its utility, naturally, you won¡¯t care whether it¡¯s precious material for alchemy or anything else.¡± Ye Chenughed. Lately, he had gained much understanding through his Attainment Level on the Dao.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi stared at Ye Chen, stunned. After a long time, he nodded. ¡°I understand now.¡± Ye Chen was still young but he was more perceptive than Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    Ye Chen picked up thedle and the spat, and started to cook. Little Wingsy stared impatiently from one side, drooling.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi turned his gaze away from Ye Chen and looked toward Li Xu beside him. With a faint smile, Master Apothecary Xuanyi said, ¡°I was too attached. This young man has astonishing insights and an easygoing manner. He¡¯ll shine brightly in the path of martial arts and is sure to surpass Mingwu.¡±

    From Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s perspective, someone like Great Emperor Mingwu who could be a top Heavenly Venerable One at forty-plus years old was already a genius with decent talent, even if one considered the entire Great Eastern Continent. However, Ye Chen would not base his own goals on Great Emperor Mingwu. His goal was to be a super powerhouse like Tantai Ling!

    Li Xu listened and smiled. Back when he had given Ye Chen the test and noticed the life-like drawings of dragons on the table, he had already guessed as much.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, your appetite is too big. I¡¯m guessing that this fish won¡¯t be enough for just you. Later, you¡¯d better leave some space in your belly. The rest wants some as well,¡± Ye Chen said, seeing that this chowhound was rather silent.

    ¡°Uh-huh, I understand.¡± Little Wingsy immediately nodded wildly, appearing to be well-behaved.

    ¡°Eat more of the mutton leg first and fill up yourself before anything else.¡± Ye Chen was worried that this chowhound would not be able to control himselfter. Even so, Ye Chen knew that even if Little Wingsy was filled up with mutton legs, he could still stuff down ten pots of fish soup.

    Little Wingsy nodded and obediently went to one side, voraciously gnawing at a mutton leg. In just a moment, ten or so muttons legs had been devoured.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s appetite had caused Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu to feel bbergasted. They now understood why Little Wingsy had such natural, divine power. It turned out that he could eat so much.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu frantically looked through the cupboards for supplementary herbs, searching for a few dozen varieties.

    ¡°Li Xu, what else is missing?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi tore his eyes away from the alchemy book and asked Li Xu.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯re still missing a lot, around a few dozens. For instance, reful Sky Herb, Soul-ceasing Herb, and so on ¨C these varieties are extremely rare. To locate them, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need a few days,¡± Li Xu said, distressed.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi frowned slightly. ¡°No, we don¡¯t have much time. See if there are any recement herbs.¡±

    While Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were conversing, Ye Chen passed by with a knife in his hand, and asked, ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li, what¡¯s going on? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°There are a few herbs which we don¡¯t have here, so we¡¯ll have to go out to look for them. Now, we¡¯re seeing if there are any suitable recements.¡± Li Xu flipped through the book. ¡°These varieties are rtively rare herbs. To find them, I¡¯m guessing we¡¯ll have to go to the auctions of the Central Empire to purchase them.¡±

    ¡°What herbs? Tell me,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°For instance, reful Sky Herb. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find this herb for sale in the Xiwu Empire.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi sighed at one side. ¡°I¡¯m considering the herb¡¯s properties to see if I can find a recement.¡±

    ¡°reful Sky Herb?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness entered the armguard¡¯s space. Soon, a few red stalks of medicinal herbs appeared in his palm. He looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi. ¡°Master, is this it?¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi stared at Ye Chen¡¯s palm and his eyes lit up. He asked in wonder, ¡°How did you get them?¡±

    ¡°I looked through my Heaven-Earth Pouch and indeed I have them.¡± Ye Chen chuckled and passed these stalks of reful Sky Herb to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Two stalks are enough. Keep the rest with you,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said and took two stalks of reful Sky Herb. The value of this reful Sky Herb was considerable though of course, it still could notpare to the Purple-gold Divine Fish.

    ¡°And the Soul-ceasing Herb.¡± Li Xu looked through the alchemy book and said, ¡°This type of medicinal herb can be reced by the Soulheart Herb which is only slightly different.¡±

    ¡°Soul-ceasing Herb ¨C is this it?¡± A few stalks of medicinal herbs which were pitch-ck appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s right hand.

    When they saw the herbs in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu stared at Ye Chen incredulously. The reful Sky Herb and Soul-ceasing Herb were both extremely rare. Xuan Pavilion had collected thousands of varieties of medicinal herbs but did not have these two types. As it happened, Ye Chen had them. It would be nothing much if he just happened to have one type but he had two. This was the question ¨C was Ye Chen walking around with a treasure trove?

    When Ye Chen noticed the expressions of Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu, he scratched his head andughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s just luck that I happened to have both of these herbs.¡±

    ¡°Two stalks of these are enough too,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said and took the Soul-ceasing Herb.

    ¡°Eagleleaf Herb.¡±

    ¡°I have it.¡±

    ¡°Jadeflower Herb.¡±

    ¡°I have it too.¡±

    ¡°Red Yang Herb.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, I have it as well¡­¡± Ye Chen spoke somewhat embarrassedly. In the space of his armguard, all of these herbs were there. Moreover, there was a huge pile of them. Conversely, the owner of the armguard had not collected any of those herbs that were less precious.

    By now, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were speechless. As long as it was a material required to refine and produce the Purple-gold Divine Fish, Ye Chen had it. Although they were curious as to how many types of herbs Ye Chen had with him, they did not ask. Prying into other people¡¯s secrets was never a good thing.

    In a moment, all the herbs were assembled. Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu began to deal with the fish and herbs. Refining and producing medicinal pills was aplicated process. Creating the herb mixture alone would take up dozens of hours. Thereafter, refining and producing the pills would take a few consecutive weeks.

    Fortunately, they did not have to watch the refining furnace at all times. Provided that the heat control was appropriate, doing other things in the meantime was eptable.

    Ordinary alchemy methods would take a longer time whereas ancient alchemy methods could greatly reduce the required time. Initially, Ye Chen had wanted to prepare some of the fish to refine in the armguard¡¯s space. However, he changed his mind after some thought. Ye Chen was nothing more than a dabbling Apothecary and was probably not evenparable to a Beginner Apothecary. He was unable to refine and produce any high ranking medicinal pills. Instead, he could save some of the fish. When Ye Chen was more aplished in ancient alchemy methods, he could then refine and produce the medicinal pills.

    After two hours, Ye Chen¡¯s all-fish feast was ready. There was fish head soup made from the Purple-gold Divine Fish, braised Golden-armored Fish, stir-fried Red-winged Tadpole Fish, and so on. He had even made a pot of clear soup, in which the sliced fish could be dipped. There were more than ten dishes.

    ¡°The meal¡¯s ready. Master, Senior Brother Li, take a break and enjoy the all-fish feast I¡¯ve prepared!¡± To prevent the gluttonous Little Wingsy from polishing off everything, Ye Chen ced the dishes into the armguard¡¯s space after he had made them. He only moved them out after everything was ready.

    On the square table, more than ten dishes were set out. They smelled, looked, and tasted delicious, causing everyone to salivate.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu smelled the aroma from a distance, hesitated, and walked over.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li,e and have a taste. If you miss out, you might not get to enjoy an all-fish feast like this in the future.¡± Ye Chenughed.

    Little Tanuki leaped onto the table corner by Ye Chen¡¯s side, picked up a Red-winged Tadpole Fish, and started eating.

    Ye Chendled out a huge bowl of Purple-gold Divine Fish soup for each person and started eating too. Little Wingsy was already unable to restrain himself. His head was lowered as he devoured the Golden-armored Fish he had caught. The bones of the fish were not removed. These fishes were World Spirit Creatures and their bones were very sharp and solid. Even Little Wingsy had to be careful not to be pierced by the bones as he carefully ate the fish. The fish were too tasty. In addition to Ye Chen¡¯s culinary skills, it was a worldly delicacy. Little Wingsy nearly swallowed his own tongue.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu exchanged a rueful smile. This all-fish feast ¨C why, it was difficult to estimate its value based on just the Purple-gold Divine Fish fish head soup alone. Almost two catties of fish meat had been used for the braised Golden-armored Fish, and the rest such as the Red-winged Tadpole Fish, the Rainbow Fish, and the Gray-winged Tadpole Fish had used up nearly three or four catties as well. Goodness, even the royal family of the Central Empire would be reluctant to consume an all-fish feast like this.

 Chapter 168 - Above Tier Nine

    Chapter 168: Above Tier Nine

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were both rather reserved at first, but when they saw how Little Wingsy was ravenously gobbling down the food, they gave in to their appetites. After having some fish, they gulped down an entire bowl of soup. Their bellies were warm and cozy Celestial Chi spread throughout their limbs and vessels.

    Just one bowl of the Purple-gold Divine Fish fish head soup was enough to rejuvenate a person!

    Ye Chen also finished a bowl of fish head soup, sensing the warmth and strength in his body. His Celestial Chi was wildly circting and the Nine Astra Chi Circles in his dantian were revolving rapidly, absorbing all of the medicinal powers contained in the Purple-gold Divine Fish soup. The volume of Celestial Chi rose quickly and a change came over the Nine Astra Chi Circles. In the Chi Vortex of the Wood-type Celestial Chi, a grain-sized bead was slowly condensed. Soon, the other Chi Vortexes followed suit.

    Metal, Wood, Water, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Lightning ¨C these seven types of Celestial Chi formed into beads. As for the Fire-type and Ice-type beads, they grew one sizerger.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi had risen from mid-Tenth Level to top Tenth Level. Now, there was only a fine line that separated him from Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. Even if he had encountered a beginner Earthly Venerable One, Ye Chen would dare to fight them!

    Not too long ago, Ye Chen had reached mid-Tenth Level. Now, he had reached the top Tenth Level. Indeed, this Purple-gold Divine Fish soup was impressive.

    There was only a fine line separating top Tenth Level and Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. Still, it would take some time to break through this barrier.

    The medicinal properties of the Purple-gold Divine Fish would umte in Ye Chen¡¯s body. In the next few years, these properties would constantly take effect, helping Ye Chen to break through the Tenth Level and stand among the Earthly Venerable Ones. However, the effect was not powerful enough to help him break through to the Earthly Venerable Rank in one night.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu ate some of the Purple-gold Divine Fish, tasted the other fishes, then ced down their chopsticks one after another.

    Ye Chen looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu, puzzled. ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li, why have you stopped eating?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve had a lot already. If we eat more, we won¡¯t be able to digest the medicinal properties, and it¡¯d be a waste.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi gave a dry smile. He knew that if he ate more, he would not be able to absorb everything. How could he bear to pick up his chopsticks again? Getting to dine at Ye Chen¡¯s all-fish feast had already entailed that he and Li Xu now owed Ye Chen a good turn.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu still could not loosen up. However, since they had absorbed enough medicinal properties, Ye Chen would not press the matter. After Ye Chen continued eating with Little Tanuki for a moment, he stopped as well. They were full now. Only Little Wingsy was still eating, smacking his lips with a satisfied look on his face.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, Big Sister Little Tanuki, why have you stopped eating?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a huge piece of fish and his cheeks bulged as he spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯re full. Little Wingsy, you may finish the rest.¡± Ye Chen smiled. He had eaten a lot of fish and tworge bowls of fish soup. By now, he felt his stomach was bloating. Moreover, the medicinal properties of the fishes and the soup were enough tost his digestion for two months. Plus, there were still some fishes left in the armguard¡¯s space.

    ¡°I¡¯ll polish this off then!¡± Little Wingsy ate incessantly. He picked up the massive pot of Purple-gold Divine Fish soup from the table¡¯s center and tipped it into his mouth. Gulp, gulp, gulp. The pot which was asrge as a washbowl still contained more than half a pot of fish soup. It was all poured down Little Wingsy¡¯s gullet and not a drop was spilled.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were somewhat speechless. Was Little Wingsy a water buffalo?

    Soon, the fishes on the table had been polished off by Little Wingsy and the soup was finished too. Even the food residue left on the tes were licked clean by Little Wingsy.

    ¡°It¡¯s too tasty. There¡¯s just not enough,¡± Little Wingsy said, evidently not fully satiated.

    Everyone was stupefied. Little Wingsy could eat so much, yet Ye Chen was not broke from feeding him! When Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu thought about how Ye Chen could miraculously bring out all those precious herbs, they were rather relieved.

    In the past, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had thought that he was very wealthy. The medicinal pills he had refined and produced in three years¡¯ time were enough to earn him tens of millions of Chi-amassing Pills. Purchasing a part of the Xiwu Empire would not be a problem. However, he paled inparison to a person like Ye Chen who used the Purple-gold Divine Fish to make fish stew. Although Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not know how much Ye Chen had on him, he could roughly guess that all of his assets put together was not even a tenth of Ye Chen¡¯s.

    After the all-fish feast, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was hard at work again. As for Ye Chen, he began refining and producing pills for the first time, under the guidance of Li Xu.

    Ye Chen was using ordinary alchemy methods to refine and produce Chi-amassing Pills!

    ¡°The process of alchemy is veryplex, requiring an alchemy assistant to stoke the fire at one side. I¡¯ll help you get an alchemy assistant,¡± Li Xu said.

    ¡°Let Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy try it,¡± Ye Chen said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Can they handle it?¡± Alchemy assistants had been trained with at least two to three years of experience. Only then would they know what sort of fire was required for a particr stage. Nheless, since this was Ye Chen¡¯s first time refining and producing pills, Chi-amassing Pills at that, failing would not matter much. After a few failures, Ye Chen would understand the importance of an alchemy assistant. Thus, Li Xu nodded after some thought. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll let Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki try it.¡±

    Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki looked quite excited. They were in charge of lighting the fire and adding firewood. To them, this was a rather interesting task. They stuffed a huge pile of firewood below the refining furnace and lit the fire. The mes started to rage.

    Li Xu was teaching Ye Chen to handle the herb mixture properly. This was Ye Chen¡¯s first time, so he did not use much herb mixture, only about a hundred portions. When Li Xu turned back and saw that Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki were ying with the fire, he cried out hurriedly, ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, starting the fire too early is a bad thing!¡±

    Li Xu smiled wryly. Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki were not treating alchemy seriously!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Senior Brother Li. Let them have their fun.¡± Conversely, Ye Chen smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°In general, refining Chi-amassing Pills would need about a hundred and twenty breaths of preheating. That would be best. Preheating too early would heat up the furnace too much, causing the herb mixture to burn when you put it in. In the process of refining and producing medicinal pills, each detail has strict requirements. It¡¯s fine to fail a few times on your first attempt. By knowing why you fail, you¡¯ll gain experience for future endeavors in alchemy,¡± Li Xu admonished. Alchemy was not a simple matter!

    Ye Chen was stunned and asked, ¡°Must it be a hundred and twenty breaths?¡± The book had not mentioned this.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t always a hundred and twenty breaths. It¡¯s also based on the rate the alchemy assistant adds firewood. With high heat, the preheating time has to be shorter. With low heat, it needs to be longer. This is all based on experience. Also, one must consider the alchemist¡¯s mastery of Celestial Chi, their grasp of Fire-type Celestial Chi, and so on. You¡¯ll have to get a feel of all this yourself,¡± Li Xu said. ¡°During your first attempt at alchemy, failure ismon but you must learn a lesson from that failure.¡±

    Li Xu had refined and produced Chi-amassing Pills a few thousand times. Experience was the greatest teacher, so a hundred and twenty breaths might not bepletely baseless.

    What one had learned on paper was superficial. To truly learn something, practical experience was necessary!

    The process of alchemy was much moreplicated than what was written in the books.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Li.¡± Ye Chen nodded seriously.

    Li Xu listed down each step and every necessary procedure at each point of time for refining and producing Chi-amassing Pills, exining everything to Ye Chen. Ye Chen attentively listened to all of it. The knowledge of alchemy was not as simple as it seemed indeed!

    After cing the herb mixture into the refining furnace, Ye Chen sat on the east side of the furnace. He was very close to the fire and could feel the scorching heat on his face.

    ¡°Circte your Fire-type Celestial Chi and use it to control the mes and the inner temperature of the furnace. At this point, you may also cultivate and improve your own Fire-type Celestial Chi. Make sure not to burn the herb mixture!¡± Li Xu stood by one side, advising Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen allowed his Fire-type Celestial Chi to exude outward and merge with the roaring mes. Gradually, he had entered meditative absorption. At this moment, Ye Chen felt that he had be a mass of ferocious mes, burning between heaven and earth.

    As Ye Chen monitored the temperature in the furnace, he wondered how the herb mixture was doing in the furnace.

    Whether it was Master Apothecary Xuanyi or Li Xu, they would use their Fire-type Celestial Chi to control the furnace¡¯s temperature during the alchemy process. By allowing Fire-type Celestial Chi to enter the refining furnace and induce changes in the herb mixture, they hadpleted the refining of the pill. While they were releasing their Fire-type Celestial Chi, they had no inkling as to what was going on in the furnace. At this point, what one had learned from experience, thus, became a crucial factor.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s thought, his Astral Body reached into the refining furnace. It was like opening the third eye. He saw every transformation that the herb mixture in the furnace was undergoing.

    ¡°Oh no, the heat is too high!¡± Ye Chen saw that the herb mixture showed signs of charring and immediately used Fire-type Celestial Chi to subdue the temperature of the furnace.

    Wisps of Fire-type Celestial Chi soothed the herb mixture.

    When he was refining and producing pills in the armguard¡¯s space, Ye Chen had used his Astral Body to do so. Now, he was using his Fire-type Celestial Chi. He could sense the subtle differences between these two methods of alchemy.

    After some pondering, Ye Chen formed his reflections about ordinary alchemy methods.

    The majority of Beginner and Intermediate Apothecaries followed a consistent set of rules while refining and producing pills butcked personal understanding. Inadvertently, Ye Chen was now on another levelpared to them.

    After more than an hour, Li Xu, who had been helping Master Apothecary Xuanyi with his herb mixture cast a nce at Ye Chen. A bbergasted look came across his face. The herb mixture which Ye Chen had ced in the refining furnace was not burnt. It was puzzling indeed. After all, Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki who were stoking the fire were both novices! Li Xu considered Ye Chen¡¯s astonishing control over his Celestial Chi. Could it be that Ye Chen had already grasped the key to alchemy during his first attempt?

    ¡°He¡¯ll go far in life!¡± On one side, Master Apothecary Xuanyi sighed ruefully. Back during his first attempt at alchemy, he had failed in merely ten minutes. It was only after a few hundred failures that he somewhat got the knack for refining and producing pills.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s powerful control over his Celestial Chi is rarely seen in this world and he has such astounding perception. Master, perhaps you may return to your sect someday!¡± Li Xu looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi delightfully.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi gave anguid sigh. This sigh alone contained so much destion and helplessness. ¡°I no longer expect things but leave it up to fate.¡±

    Ye Chen was now immersed in alchemy. If he wanted to sessfully refine and produce a batch of Chi-amassing Pills, he would need three full days. Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu had resumed their work as well, refining and producing medicinal pills. They were working on Human Tier soul pills above Tier Nine, which were extremely valuable. The alchemy process was also much moreplex.

    Ordinary medicinal pills were divided into nine tiers. Anything above Tier Nine was considered a soul pill, which could be further divided into three tiers ¨C Human Tier, Earthly Tier, and Heavenly Tier. Each soul pill, even the lowest Human Tier, was a rare treasure.

 Chapter 169 - Intermediate Apothecary

    Chapter 169: Intermediate Apothecary

    On that same afternoon, Great Emperor Mingwu was keeping watch, heavily guarding the entire Lake Ming. He had obtained Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s permission to keep the secret. Thus, other than Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Ye Chen, and Li Xu, no one else was allowed to set foot outside of Xuan Pavilion.

    Xuan Pavilion, Lei Yi¡¯s courtyard.

    Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng were together.

    ¡°Great Emperor Mingwu had sealed off Lake Ming. Master has surely promised him something good.¡± Lei Yi¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡°With so much meat from the Purple-gold Divine Fish, who knows how many Human Tier soul pills they¡¯ll refine and produce? It won¡¯t be a small number, that¡¯s for sure. Master would give those Human Tier soul pills to Mingwu but is still unwilling to share them with us. We¡¯ve followed Master for so many years and have always been fiercely loyal. Even if we didn¡¯t contribute much, we still worked very hard!¡± Hao Feng muttered angrily. However, he had neglected that when Master Apothecary Xuanyi taught them alchemy, he would give them some medicinal pills every now and then, and had never owed them anything. Now, in the face of tremendous benefits, they could not hold themselves back.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even get out of Xuan Pavilion. Master is in istion, refining and producing pills. Are we just supposed to sit around and wait?¡± Yan Cheng was gloomy. ¡°If I¡¯d known, I would¡¯ve left in advance!¡±

    In the afternoon, they were still undecided and hesitant. By the time they had wanted to move on, the entire Lake Ming had been sealed off, and they had no way ofmunicating with the outside world.

    ¡°We can only wait for the night to release a messenger hawk!¡± Hao Feng said. Sending out a messenger hawk at night would lessen the risk of being discovered.

    ¡°Since Master is being heartless, he can¡¯t me us for misbehaving.¡± Lei Yi had a n. After this incident, he might not be Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s apprentice anymore. Nheless, two years ago, his n had arranged for him to go to another ce, to an Apothecary who was even more proficient in alchemy than Master Apothecary Xuanyi. It was just that Lei Yi had always hesitated. Now, for the sake of the Human Tier soul pills, he was throwing caution to the wind. At worst, he would find another master.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei, if Master finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never be his apprentices again.¡± Hao Feng was rather doubtful about this. If he lost his important position as Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s apprentice and was merely an Intermediate Apothecary, Hao Feng¡¯s status in his n would decline significantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just follow me. Even if Master Apothecary Xuanyi chases us out, we can be the apprentices of other Apothecaries!¡± Lei Yi said.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei has other connections?¡± The eyes of Hao Feng and Yan Cheng lit up.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lei Yi gave a tranquil smile as he looked at Hao Feng and Yan Cheng.

    ¡°From today onward, both of us shall follow Senior Brother Lei to the ends of the earth!¡± When they noticed Lei Yi¡¯s expression, Hao Feng and Yan Cheng immediately understood and proimed their loyalty.

    It was nighttime and not a soul was stirring. Only a few messenger hawks fluttered up into the dark, heading in different directions.

    Two dayster, Ye Chen was still quietly refining and producing his pills. His Astral Body was deep in the refining furnace and he noticed that the herb mixture in the furnace had taken on a grayish-yellow tint.

    ¡°That¡¯s the color of Chi-amassing Pills. Have I seeded? But it¡¯s only been two and a half days. Usually, Chi-amassing Pills would need three days of refinement and production to beplete!¡± Ye Chen frowned. Nheless, the medicinal pills in the furnace were done!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, put out the fire quickly!¡±

    When he heard Ye Chen¡¯s order, Little Wingsy hurriedly extinguished the mes.

    Ye Chen circted his Celestial Chi and moved the lid of the refining furnace. Then, he took out the metal container which held the herb mixture.

    ¡°It¡¯s not yet been three days. Why have you opened the lid? Did you fail?¡± Li Xu walked over and asked, puzzled. Well, failure was to be expected. Being able to hold on until the third day during one¡¯s first attempt at alchemy was already the achievement of a genius. The next time Ye Chen had refined and produced pills, if he could improve slightly, he would nearly be able to seed. In the past, Li Xu had studied under Master Apothecary Xuanyi for half a year and experienced hundreds of failures before finally refining and producing his first sessful batch of medicinal pills.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like it¡¯s a sess.¡± Ye Chen was not certain and took out the herb mixture. A strong medicinal scent drifted up.

    ¡°Sess?¡± Li Xu stared nkly. It had only been two and a half days. Was this not too fast? Moreover, it was Ye Chen¡¯s first time refining and producing pills! As he had detected the medicinal scent in the air, Li Xu revealed a baffled look. The scent of this Chi-amassing Pill was somewhat distinct from the Chi-amassing Pills others had produced! It seemed like it was more intense.

    They removed the useless parts of the herb mixture and shaped the rest into medicinal pills ording to the specifications of Chi-amassing Pills. There were ny-one pills in total. Ye Chen¡¯s sess rate was ny-one percent!

    Li Xu took one of the Chi-amassing Pills and swallowed it to test its medicinal strength. The medicinal efficacy of this Chi-amassing Pill was twenty percent more than an average Chi-amassing Pill. The effects were notable.

    As he stared at Ye Chen with a foolish expression, Li Xu could not help asking, ¡°Ye Chen, are you sure this is your first attempt at alchemy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Brother Li.¡± Although Ye Chen had many reservations, he still replied confidently. Using ancient alchemy methods to refine and produce pills in the armguard¡¯s space was ultimately different from using ordinary alchemy methods. This was Ye Chen¡¯s first time using ordinary methods to produce Chi-amassing Pills. This sess rate was much higher than he had imagined.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s answer, even Li Xu could not help but feel a seed of envy sprouting in his heart. Back then, he had failed hundreds of times before sessfully refining and producing a batch of Chi-amassing Pills. The sess rate of Li Xu¡¯s first batch was no higher than two percent. He felt somewhat discouraged. Was this the gap between ordinary people and geniuses?

    Back in Li Xu¡¯s time, he was the outstanding one among hundreds of thousands of elite candidates and was thus selected by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. He also bore thebel of a genius. Nheless,pared to Ye Chen, Li Xu was practically so ashamed that he dared not show his face!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this to Master.¡± Li Xu took some of the Chi-amassing Pills and hurried toward Master Apothecary Xuanyi. As the Human Tier medicinal pills in the furnace were too precious, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had to keep watch by the furnace¡¯s side all day long without leaving. Fortunately, alchemy did not require one¡¯s full attention at all times. Barring any urgent circumstances, it was fine to chat with him.

    When Li Xu gave the Chi-amassing Pills that Ye Chen had sessfully produced to Master Apothecary Xuanyi, thetter was incredulous as well. Ye Chen had seeded in his first attempt. Moreover, the sess rate of ny-one percent was mind-boggling. The time he had taken was shorter than most people and the Chi-amassing Pills Ye Chen had refined and produced were significantly better than ordinary Chi-amassing Pills. He was practically¡­ A freak!

    In his hundred and seventy plus years of living, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had never seen such a case! Yesterday, Ye Chen had disyed his unique skill in fishing. Today, with Ye Chen¡¯s attempt at alchemy, he had shocked them again until their eyes nearly popped out.

    ¡°Could Ye Chen truly be someone blessed by the heavens?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi mumbled to himself. There was no way to exin all of this. In terms of alchemy, one might justify it by saying Ye Chen was just exceedingly talented, but what about yesterday¡¯s fishing? Master Apothecary Xuanyi had seen for himself how those fishes were practically lining up to bite at Ye Chen¡¯s bait. In the end, he even managed to catch the Purple-gold Divine Fish.

    ¡°In the past, I¡¯d never believed in things like destiny, but today, even I have no choice but to admit there¡¯s some truth to it,¡± Li Xu said ruefully by one side.

    ¡°Since he had sessfully produced Chi-amassing Pills, Ye Chen should be qualified to be a Beginner Apothecary. When he heads to the Central Empire, he should be able to easily obtain the Apothecary¡¯s Namete. Li Xu, teach him how to refine and produce the more advanced Detoxifying Pill or White Yang Pill,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said. If Ye Chen could refine and produce the Detoxifying Pill or the White Yang Pill, he would have reached the level of an Intermediate Apothecary.

    Li Xu nodded. He did not know how to describe his current emotions. Back then, he had studied under the Apothecary for five years before first attempting to refine and produce the Detoxifying Pill. It took another three years for him to qualify as an Intermediate Apothecary. All in all, it took eight years. If Ye Chen was able to refine and produce the Detoxifying Pill or the White Yang Pill just like that, Li Xu would feel the urge to head-butt the wall.

    When Li Xu returned, Little Wingsy was chewing on fifty or sixty of the Chi-amassing Pills that Ye Chen had refined and produced as if they were jelly beans. Furthermore, he was still stuffing more in his mouth.

    ¡°Eating so many Chi-amassing Pills will create problems. At most, you can eat ten of them in one go and slowly digest them!¡± When Li Xu saw this, he panicked and yelled.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, it¡¯s fine. Little Wingsy has unusual abilities. Even if he eats more Chi-amassing Pills, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Chen chortled. Little Wingsy did not quite like ordinary Chi-amassing Pills because he felt that eating Chi-amassing Pills was akin to eating medicine. However, of all things, he liked eating the Chi-amassing Pills that Ye Chen had made, .

    Li Xu nced at Little Wingsy, then nced at Ye Chen. These two were freaks! Li Xu could feel his confidence being beaten down thanks to Ye Chen.

    ¡°After this, I¡¯ll teach you how to refine and produce the Detoxifying Pill and the White Yang Pill.¡± Although Li Xu envied Ye Chen¡¯s talent, he was not stingy with his alchemy knowledge. He passed on everything he had learned. In the path of alchemy, the most important thing was one¡¯s practical understanding.

    Li Xu could not refrain from eximing at Ye Chen¡¯s astounding perceptivity. No matter what Li Xu said, Ye Chen could remember after hearing it once. Moreover, Ye Chen was able to make further deductions based on what he knew. In a few days, Ye Chen¡¯s knowledge was almost on par with an Intermediate Apothecary¡¯s!

    On the third day, Ye Chen began refining and producing the White Yang Pill. The White Yang Pill was a medicinal pill between the Chi-amassing Pill and the Chi Deposition Pill. It was not as widespread as either of these pills. Nheless, to be an Intermediate Apothecary, other than mastering the necessary knowledge, the other benchmark was the ability to refine and produce the White Yang Pill and the Detoxifying Pill.

    On the eighth day, Ye Chen had seeded in producing the White Yang Pill and he was two days faster than an average Intermediate Apothecary. His sess rate was eighty-nine percent.

    After refining and producing the White Yang Pill, Ye Chen started on the Detoxifying Pill.

    On the eleventh day, Ye Chen had seeded in refining and producing the Detoxifying Pill with a sess rate of ny-two percent.

    Ye Chen was qualified to be an Intermediate Apothecary!

    Whether it was Master Apothecary Xuanyi or Li Xu, they stared at Ye Chen as if they were staring at a monster. In their days, they had taken at least five years to enter the ranks of Intermediate Apothecaries whereas Ye Chen had only joined them for a few days. It turned out that geniuses truly existed in this world!

    What Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu did not know was that, in the alchemy process, the assistance provided by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was immensely helpful. In general, when Intermediate Apothecaries refined and produced pills, they were in the dark regarding the situation in the furnace, knowing nothing, save for what they could sense based on their Celestial Chi. However, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could easily examine what was happening in the refining furnace. Naturally, refining and producing pills was a walk in the park. In addition to having read The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy and the information on ancient alchemy methods left behind by the armguard¡¯s owner, Ye Chen already had a robust foundation. Naturally, it was all smooth sailing for him!

 Chapter 170 - The Ranks between Master Apothecaries

    Chapter 170: The Ranks between Master Apothecaries

    Ye Chen had risen as an Intermediate Apothecary but he was still far from being satisfied. Currently, if his cultivation base was not at the Venerable Rank, he was unable to attack a Master Apothecary. However, before anything else, he must first be an Advanced Apothecary!

    Li Xu was an Advanced Apothecary but he could not teach Ye Chen the ways of an Advanced Apothecary. Only Master Apothecary Xuanyi could do so. Ye Chen sat before Master Apothecary Xuanyi, who was refining the pills while exining thoroughly the knowledge and key alchemy points an Advanced Apothecary must grasp. This went on for two days. These things would not be written in books. They were based on Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s realizations and practice of alchemy.

    ¡°Beginner and Intermediate Apothecaries are merely the foundation. True alchemy begins at the level of an Advanced Apothecary. It took Li Xu and I over a decade to reach the level of an Advanced Apothecary. When Beginner and Intermediate Apothecaries refined and produced pills, they just had to follow a consistent set of rules. On the other hand, an Advanced Apothecary must be familiar with the medicinal properties of tens of thousands of herbs and match them wisely. He or she must also know how to use various assisting tools. I can only give you a rough ount. There are many things that you must learn for yourself. There are many volumes and letters in this alchemy room which you may peruse as you wish. After you have gained some understanding, let Li Xu guide you in refining and producing Chi Deposition Pills,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said. An Intermediate Apothecary, in theirter stages, could refine and produce Chi Deposition Pills. Their sess rate must be higher than sixty percent before they could move on to other medicinal pills.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Ye Chen answered deferentially. After living together for so many days, he was filled with respect for this warm, old man before him. Without Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s selfless teachings, Ye Chen might not be exposed to all this. Now, Ye Chen had learned a lot about alchemy. Whether it was ordinary or ancient alchemy methods, he had a brand new understanding.

    Ye Chen was engrossed in the vast sea of books, wildly absorbing knowledge like a sponge sucking up water. In five days, he had read through everything an Advanced Apothecary must know. Due to his Astral Body¡¯s strengthening function, Ye Chen would mostly remember everything that he had read.

    Although he had not refined and produced pills which could only be made by an Advanced Apothecary, Ye Chen was confident that he could do it, and that his sess rate would not be too low!

    The current Ye Chen was definitely at the standard of an Advanced Apothecary!

    Ye Chen started to skim through the alchemy knowledge of a Master Apothecary. At the moment, his cultivation base was insufficient and he could not join the ranks of Master Apothecaries. Even so, this did not stop Ye Chen from learning.

    It turned out that Master Apothecaries could be differentiated too.

    Master Apothecaries were divided into six ranks ¨C Junior Master, Senior Master, Expert Master, Great Master, Grand Master, and Divine Master. To be in any of these six ranks, one simply must reach the Earthly Venerable Rank. However, though they were Master Apothecaries, there was a world of difference between each rank. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was currently at the Great Master Rank. In the entire Great Eastern Continent, he would be in the top ten. Those at the Grand Master Rank were extremely rare existences. Progressing even by one step was immensely difficult. As for the Divine Master Rank, they practically only existed in legends.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi had a century plus a few decades¡¯ worth of practical experience in alchemy! Therefore, his learning was vast and profound to an extent unimaginable to Ye Chen.

    It looked like there was still a very long road ahead. Fortunately, if one reached the level of a Master Apothecary, even if just at the Junior Master Attainment Level, it was enough to deal with day-to-day alchemy.

    After Ye Chen hadmitted to memory everything he had learned, he began to study ancient alchemy methods in the armguard¡¯s space. He attempted to refine and produce medicinal pills of a higher rank.

    As Master Apothecary Xuanyi and the rest focused on their alchemy, dark undercurrents were swirling in the Capital City. Many had heard about the Purple-gold Divine Fish and gathered in the Capital City.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was drinking tea in a courtyard when a gold-armored imperial guard rushed in and knelt. ¡°A report for Your Majesty ¨C the sect leaders of the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect have arrived with their people. They¡¯re staying at Yui Inn in the Capital City.¡±

    ¡°Did you notice anyone from the Emerald Cloud Sect?¡± When Great Emperor Mingwu heard this news, he did not bat an eyelid.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only discovered a few disciples from the Emerald Cloud Sect. Their sect leader is in isted cultivation. Moreover, he had given strict orders to his disciples that they must not stir up trouble while he¡¯s in istion,¡± the gold-armored imperial guard still had one knee on the ground as he lowered his head and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Well, since Nie Qingyun of the Emerald Cloud Sect didn¡¯te, that saves us some trouble. Pay close attention to the movements of the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. Since they¡¯ve arrived in the Capital City, naturally, I must visit them!¡±

    ¡°The Hao n, the Zhan n, and other ns of the Xiwu Empire had brought many troops into the Capital City as well.¡±

    ¡°Forget about them. In the Xiwu Empire, they won¡¯t be able to cause much trouble!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu sipped his tea and spoke serenely.

    The Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect were led by Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouses while these ns were much inferior in terms of strength. Even if they sent out the old-timers they had been hiding, at most, they would be Earthly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Nanman Kingdom seemed to have sent some people over too. They¡¯re still on their way here for now.¡±

    Upon hearing that the Nanman Kingdom had sent people over, a murderous glint shed in Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Find out their whereabouts and their abilities. If they¡¯re below the Tenth Level, kill them without exception. If there are Venerable Rank fighters, report back immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    All these people hade for the Purple-gold Divine Fish. A treasure like the Purple-gold Divine Fish was too great a temptation to them. A Human Tier soul pill refined from the meat of a Purple-gold Divine Fish could help a top Tenth Level fighter reach the Earthly Venerable Rank. It also had a certain probability of upgrading a top Earthly Venerable Rank fighter to the Heavenly Venerable Rank. Even if a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter ate it, their cultivation base would be greatly boosted.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was thinking that this gathering storm in the Capital City was all due to a fish that Ye Chen had caught. He wondered who would be the final victor. When should he visit Ye Chen, to see if Ye Chen was as much of a prodigy as Yin Mengtian had imed? Ye Chen could even catch a Purple-gold Divine Fish, which was impressive.

    There were some things that Great Emperor Mingwu had to pass to Master Apothecary Xuanyi when they met. Great Emperor Mingwu swept his gaze across the letters in his Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    In the alchemy room, Ye Chen had prepared the materials for a thousand Chi Deposition Pills and began the refining process in the armguard¡¯s space. Now and then, he browsed through some information. Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki who were bored with nothing to do had gone out to y.

    Considering the cultivation bases of Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki, as long as they did not leave this small ind, there should not be any issues. Lei Yi and the rest had a Ninth Level cultivation base at most. They would only pick a fight with Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki if they had a death wish. Thus, Ye Chen could rest easy. In the past few days, besides the fish soup, Little Wingsy had also consumed thousands of various medicinal pills. However, they seemed to have entered a bottomless pit, causing no reaction. Could these Physics be ineffective for Little Wingsy? Perhaps he had not eaten enough?

    Anyway, since Little Wingsy¡¯s injury was slowly healing, that was good enough.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body felt a jolt. The Raven Hawk had appeared above the Capital City. Ye Chen used his Astral Body to pass a message to the Raven Hawk. The Raven Hawk then flew toward him, evading the many troops who were guarding Lake Ming, fluttering as itnded in the forest of the ind. It carried no passengers on its back, only a parcel tied to its ws. Ye Chen sent Little Tanuki to retrieve that parcel.

    Little Tanuki entered the alchemy room, holding the parcel in her mouth. Ye Chen took it from her and opened it, seeing that it contained a few letters and more than ten Heaven-Earth Pouches.

    Ye Chen rifled through the Heaven-Earth Pouches, which were filled withrge sums of Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills, five hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills, and fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. Ye Chen was shocked. Why did his granduncle send so much?

    Ye Chen took out the letter and read it. It was his granduncle¡¯s handwriting. They had already received the payment for their first trade from the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. Now, they were preparing for their second trade. These Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills were for Ye Chen to use outside.

    Upon reading Ye Changxuan¡¯s words, Ye Chen could not help butugh drily. How could he use up so many Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills? Nheless, since they had received their first payment, the Ye n must be financiallyfortable. Just by nting Lingzhi alone, the Ye n would receive an enormous ie every few months.

    After getting paid, Ye Changxuan and the rest had bought some Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank items at various auctions. Moreover, they had purchased plenty of high-ranking medicinal pills such as Marrow Absolution Pills and Nexus Pills, distributing most of them to the n members. Other than some who were old, frail, or sick, everyone was eating Marrow Absolution Pills and starting to cultivate.

    Ye Chen felt that the Ye n was undergoing an essential transformation, steadily bing a super family.

    Upon reading the letters¡¯ contents, Ye Chen¡¯s face gradually turned despondent. Ye Zhantian was in Donglin City. At first, things were operating well. The people and the martial art families of Donglin City were following Ye Zhantian¡¯s lead. Furthermore, Ye Zhantian was not as authoritarian or tax-crazy as Liu Xun, the Second-rank Prince of Donglin. Now and then, Ye Zhantian would purchase foodstuff from various ces to hand out to the poor. He was as people-oriented as ever. Later, some people from the Nanman Kingdom contacted Ye Zhantian, asking him to submit to the Nanman Kingdom. However, Ye Zhantian refused. Thereafter, the Nanman Kingdom sent nine Tenth Level fighters to kill Ye Zhantian. Of those nine fighters, eight died, and one escaped with heavy injuries.

    Although Ye Zhantian was not hurt in that battle and the three mystical beasts were merely slightly injured, Ye Changxuan dared not allow Ye Zhantian to continue staying in Donglin City. Ye Zhantian thus returned to the valley, remotely directing Xu Jian in managing Donglin City.

    Ye Chen had never thought that the Nanman Kingdom would send so many fighters to deal with his father. If anything happened to his father, Ye Chen would harbor a lifelong resentment!

    There were old and new grudges. Before this, those from the Nanman Kingdom had raided Ye Castle. Ye Chen still had not gotten his revenge. Now, they tried to assassinate his father. Ye Chen was boiling with fury. If he had enough power, he would storm the Nanman Kingdom, killing that so-called Grandruler of Nanman, Tuo Bahongye with his own hands! The Grandruler of Nanman was a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse, much more formidable than Great Emperor Mingwu. Moreover, expertbatants were a dime a dozen in the Nanman Kingdom. Ye Chen could only suppress his wrath for now.

    Power! In this world, the best argument was a powerful fist! Weak people had no rights to speak!

    Ye Chen gave it a deep thought. Liu Xun and Liu Kan had submitted to the Nanman Kingdom. Qiu Ying might have joined them too. Perhaps the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s attempt to assassinate his father was incited by Qiu Ying! One of Ye Chen¡¯s reasons foring to the Capital City was to eliminate Qiu Ying. A fellow like Qiu Ying was malicious and despicable with extensive connections and massive influence in the Xiwu Empire. Who could tell, he might stab the Ye n in the back at any time!

    After some nning, Ye Chen dispatched the ck Raven, who carried Little Tanuki and flew toward the ce where the ministers resided in the Capital City.

    It did not matter if Ye Chen wrote back home a littlete. First, he was sending Little Tanuki and the ck Raven to find out where Qiu Ying was staying.

    Ye Chen was a man who held on to grudges. Previously, he had nearly died at the hands of Qiu Ying! Now that he had sufficient strength, with more than enough power to deal with Qiu Ying, of course, he would settle any scores that he had!

 Chapter 171 - Perfect Assassination

    Chapter 171: Perfect Assassination

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionQiu Ying was the Left Prime Minister of the Xiwu Empire. If he died, all hell would break loose. He was more important than Liu Xun and Liu Kan!

    Ye Chen weighed the options again and again. If Qiu Ying had died, Ye Chen felt that Great Emperor Mingwu would probably not do him any harm before he obtained any conclusive evidence. Besides, if Ye Chen could make up an alibi to rule out his suspicions, it would not be a problem!

    Ye Chen continued refining pills while nning to assassinate Qiu Ying.

    The next day, Little Tanuki returned, holding a map in its mouth. It was a map of the Capital City. Ye Chen had no idea where Little Tanuki got that from. The route to Qiu Ying¡¯s mansion and its exact location were drawn on the map.

    Ye Chen had always been very meticulous. After thorough preparation, he already had a n in mind.

    Qiu Ying was both insidious and cunning. Knowing that Ye Chen had arrived in the Capital City, Qiu Ying must have prepared himself. The only upside was that he was not aware of Ye Chen¡¯s exact strength, so he would not anticipate much. Hence, Ye Chen must take him down with one strike! Otherwise, it would be more than difficult the next time he wanted to catch Qiu Ying again!

    Ye Chen took a nce at Little Tanuki. When it came to an assassination, Little Tanuki could surely surprise him with unexpected results.

    For the entire week, Ye Chen had modestly refined pills, all the while reading through various materials. The sess rate of refining the Soul-amassing Pill in the armguard space had reached eight percent while the sess rate for the Soul-consolidating Pill had reached five percent. There was already great progresspared to before.

    During this entire week, once every three days, Ye Chen would request to go to the side courtyard for three hours. His excuse was to go for cultivation and Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu had never doubted him. They could see Ye Chen¡¯s hard work throughout these days. There were many talented people in this world but very few who were as hardworking as Ye Chen! By knowledge alone, he had already reached the standard of an Advanced Apothecary. What else was there to be dissatisfied with Ye Chen?

    Time passed by silently. The night was gettingte and it was once again the end of a three-day cycle. A glint of cold light shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and he stood up as usual. He calmly said to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu, ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li, I¡¯m going to the side courtyard to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi waved his hand and said.

    Ye Chen left the alchemy room and walked toward his side courtyard.

    Darkness had descended upon the ce. When Ye Chen had arrived at the courtyard, he changed into dark ck clothes. This set of nightclothes was stolen by Little Tanuki from a clothing store in the Capital City and it was a perfect fit for Ye Chen. As Little Tanuki¡¯s white fur was too dazzling in the dark, it had no choice but to cken itself with ink.

    The Raven Hawk flew to the woods behind the courtyard. Ye Chen grabbed the ws of the Raven Hawk, taking him and Little Tanuki into the air, vanishing into the darkness of the night.

    All Ye Chen had heard was the rustling sound of the wind. The Raven Hawk was a Tenth Level beast. Its flying speed was extraordinary. Even if it carried one person, it still flew as effortlessly and as fast as lightning.

    The Raven Hawk flew to a height of thousands of meters. The people below could not see Ye Chen and Little Tanuki at all!

    Looking toward the distance, the lights of many houses were lit, just like a gazillion stars were scattered onto the dark ground. From the night sky, they could simply imagine how prosperous the Capital City was!

    It did not take long before the Raven Hawk had determined the direction and locked onto the location. The Raven Hawk had taken Ye Chen and Little Tanuki along as it dived downward,nding at a deserted area. Ye Chen and Little Tanuki jumped off the Raven Hawk and it disappeared into the dark within a few moments.

    ¡°Twenty minutes!¡± Ye Chen roughly estimated the time. It only took him twenty minutes to arrive here from Huxin Ind by riding the Raven Hawk. Even by riding the fastest Nightwind horse, it would still take him more than two hours at least.

    Qiu Ying¡¯s mansion was surrounded by high walls. Qiu Ying had no idea that he had be Ye Chen¡¯s target. The light in the study room was still lit. Qiu Ying was sitting on a cattail hassock in the study room and was in the middle of cultivating. The study room was heavily guarded by Seventh and Eighth Level ck-armored guards outside.

    In addition to the visible guards, not far away there was a beginner Tenth Level and nine top Ninth Levelbatants hidden in the darkness.

    After knowing that Ye Chen hade to the Capital City, Qiu Ying had been thinking of Ye Chen all the time. However, Ye Chen was now a disciple of Master Apothecary Xuanyi, so he had no chance of doing anything to him. Deep down, he felt very tormented every day as if he had something stuck in his throat. As long as Ye Chen did not die, he would always feel uneasy.

    Qiu Ying had been watching the situation at Lake Ming every day. Once Ye Chen had stepped out of Lake Ming, Qiu Ying would kill him at all costs! He had some rtions with the Taiyi Sword Sect. He had already bought over two Taiyi Sword Sect Elders with a lump sum of money. With two Earthly Venerable Rank Elders, his agenda would surely be foolproof!

    It had been a long time but Ye Chen still had note out and it had upset Qiu Ying. Yet, he had no choice but to wait.

    In the silence of the night, from time to time, noise from a few insect rang from the garden bushes.

    Qiu Ying was already in a state of meditative absorption.

    Ye Chen appeared in the garden, sweeping the ce with his Astral Body. With that, he had already locked on Qiu Ying¡¯s position. Ye Chen let out a cold sneer when he saw Qiu Ying. Today was the day of Qiu Ying¡¯s death! Ye Chen had known all the positions of the guards including those hidden in the dark. Then, he took off and ran toward the study room.

    A mysterious gleam shed in Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes. It had begun casting an Illusion.

    Ye Chen swept past in front of the ck-armored guards. Those ck-armored guards had their gazes transfixed in front of them. In their eyes, what they saw was a quiet courtyard. Ye Chen waspletely transparent to them as if it was just a light breeze brushing past.

    ¡°It¡¯s already a full three days,¡± a guard whispered angrily, ¡°D*mn it, why hasn¡¯t Han Liue to take over the shift yet?¡±

    ¡°That kid might still be lying in the arms of somedies!¡± Several guards next to him made a low smirk.

    They chatted, absolutely oblivious to Ye Chen who was just nearby.

    Ye Chen had reached outside of the study room. The locations of both beginner Tenth Level and top Ninth Levelbatants were locked by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. With a swoosh, Little Tanuki lunged toward them.

    After just a short while, both the beginner Ninth Levelbatant and top Ninth Levelbatant had fallen into Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusion.

    Little Tanuki was now top Tenth Level. People below top Tenth Level had no resistance at all to Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusion.

    Ten steps ¨C it was this distance that had separated Ye Chen and Qiu Ying. Ye Chen took out the Hell Rupture Sword and kicked open the study room door violently. The sword light was swift as it pierced toward Qiu Ying.

    Qiu Ying heard the loud sound and instantly opened his eyes. He saw Ye Chen¡¯s bright star-like gazesaw in the darkness and was startled. He yelped and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, Ye¡­¡±

    Little Tanuki, who was hiding on the other side, had its gaze brightening up with a mystical light.

    Qiu Ying had only managed to mutter a half of Ye Chen¡¯s name. He was still struggling to get up and his eyes were filled with shock.

    A single moment like that was all that mattered. Between twobatants, a split-second was all it took to determine life and death!

    Just like an electric or a flint!

    That incredibly sharp Hell Rupture Sword turned into an afterimage that could not be captured even by the eyes.

    Pierce!

    There was a muffled sound.

    With a single sword, Ye Chen had prated the point between Qiu Ying¡¯s eyebrows. Qiu Ying¡¯s expression instantly froze on his face. Blood dripped slowly from his forehead and his gaze turned from bright to dim.

    Qiu Ying had been in power for several decades. As a top Tenth Levelbatant, he had experienced thousands of battles. He had a high position in the Xiwu Empire and he had climbed through thedders to the Left Prime Minister position. He probably had never expected that he would one day die in this study room, in the hands of a mere seventeen-year-old boy.

    The moment Ye Chen¡¯s sword prated his forehead in between the eyebrows, Qiu Ying had already lost his ability to think. There was not even enough time for him to change to a reluctant expression!

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword strike was too quick. Coupled with Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusion, Qiu Ying did not have any chance to fight back.

    With a swish, Ye Chen jumped out of the window behind the study room. Before long, he had disappeared into the vast darkness of the night.

    Qiu Ying remained sitting on the cattail hassock as if he was still cultivating in meditative absorption. A while after Ye Chen had disappeared, only did his head drop with a thud.

    About half a minute after Ye Chen had left Qiu Ying¡¯s mansion, Little Tanuki jumped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Ye Chen grabbed Raven Hawk¡¯s w and it soared up into the sky.

    About ten minutester, a guard had noticed something amiss in the study room and rushed in only to realize that the Left Prime Minister, Qiu Ying, was dead!

    ¡°An assassin!¡± a loud yell rang out.

    Very quickly, Qiu Ying¡¯s mansion was illuminated brightly but Qiu Ying¡¯s assassin was already long gone.

    ¡°Perfect! When a man aplishes his mission, fame and fortune be irrelevant. Is this what it feels like to be an assassin in the legends?¡± Ye Chen muttered to himself and chuckled as he looked at the mess in Qiu Ying¡¯s mansion below him.

    Qiu Ying¡¯s death also meant one less worry for Ye Chen. Anyone would feel ufortable being targeted by someone as malicious as Qiu Ying.

    Ye Chen returned to the side courtyard and changed his clothes. He threw his clothes into the space in his armguard. Little Tanuki, too, washed away the ink on its body at Lake Ming. Ye Chen looked at the time, realizing that it had only been fifty minutes. It was a lot faster than he had expected. He walked toward the alchemy room.

    ¡°Ye Chen, why are you back here?¡± Li Xu smiled gently when he saw Ye Chen.

    ¡°When I was cultivating in my room, I suddenly thought of some doubts in alchemy. So, I¡¯m here to take a few books back and have a look,¡± Ye Chen answered. After a moment¡¯s rummage, he took a few books, turned around and went back to the side courtyard. In this way, both the Master Apothecary and Master Li could testify for him that he had not left the Xuan Pavilion tonight. He would not have to worry even if Great Emperor Mingwu investigated him.

    When Ye Chen returned to the alchemy room, he saw a Heaven-Earth Pouch on the table with a ¡°Qiu¡± word embroidered on it. He could not help butughed.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s speed was always much faster than him. The reason why she hadgged behind Ye Chen by half a minute was because Little Tanuki turned around to find Qiu Ying¡¯s belongings. It brought back Qiu Ying¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch!

    When he came back earlier, Ye Chen had noticed that there was something in Little Tanuki¡¯s mouth but he was too upied to take a close look at it. He opened the Heaven-Earth Pouch. At one nce, Qiu Ying¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch contained many good stuff. There were more than twenty thousand Soul-amassing Pills, five hundred Soul-consolidating Pills, a Tier One Spirit Artifact sabre, and several books about cultivation systems and martial arts techniques. Besides that, there were also some Capital City property title deeds. Indeed, he was the Left Prime Minister. He was much richer than the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun.

    Ye Chen sorted those things and stuffed them into his armguard space.

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chen found something in the corner of the Heaven-Earth Pouch. It seemed to be a tooth from some kind of mystical beast. The tooth was the size of a thumb. It was entirely pure white, very sharp, and the surface texture was delicate and smooth. There were all kinds of weird symbols on it and it looked very rare.

 Chapter 172 - Consolidating Pill

    Chapter 172: Consolidating Pill

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionWhat did Qiu Ying put in this Heaven-Earth Pouch?

    Ye Chen felt an extremely pure Celestial Chi in this mystical beast tooth.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, do you know what mystical beast this tooth is from?¡± Ye Chen asked Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki shook its head. It did not know.

    ¡°I wonder what this is. Maybe Qiu Ying didn¡¯t know what it was and simply decided to keep it first!¡± Ye Chen pondered for a moment before keeping the mystical beast tooth in the armguard space. He had three items that he did not know what they were for now.

    A mysterious mystical beast tooth, a mysterious ck pearl, and his n¡¯s Heavenly Astral Seal.

    The mystical beast tooth aside, no matter if Ye Chen had used Celestial Chi or his Astral Body, he could not explore the ck pearl¡¯s internal structure at all. He only knew that the item was extraordinary but he did not know its specific purpose. It was the same for the Heavenly Astral Seal. It just felt like an ordinary stone without any Celestial Chi fluctuations. In the past, Ye Chen had thought that it was just an ordinary stone that was passed down in the n but it ended up ying an unexpected role at the Yun Castle, increasing his fire-type Celestial Chi by twenty percent. Up until now, Ye Chen still did not know how the Heavenly Astral Seal caused it, so he carefully hid it on his body. ¡®I heard that Father has a bigger, double-sided Heavenly Astral Seal. I wonder what they were used for in the past.¡¯

    After putting everything away, Ye Chen sat on the bed and continued to cultivate.

    The night passed silently and in the morning, Ye Chen returned to the alchemy room as if nothing had happened.

    Qiu Ying had died in his residence and it caused quite a stir in the Capital City. The Left Prime Minister, who possessed authority and was a top Tenth Levelbatant, was killed in his study. Of course, the people would be shaken. Everyone was specting, ¡®who exactly killed Qiu Ying?

    Great Emperor Mingwu had immediately ordered a thorough investigation and Qiu Ying¡¯s entire residence was tightly sealed off. However, the assassin came and went without a trace and no one saw what happened when Qiu Ying was killed. It was extremely strange. Could it be the work of a Venerable Rank?

    So far, the only clue that could be found was the scar between Qiu Ying¡¯s eyebrows that was caused by a sword. The assassin was a master of the sword. Besides that, there were no other traces left.

    Qiu Ying, a peak Tenth Levelbatant, was not even able to get up when his door was kicked in. That was odd too. Was the assassin¡¯s swordsmanship that swift?

    Even Great Emperor Mingwu, a top Heavenly Venerable One, would not be able to stab Qiu Ying with a sword before he could get up! If a Mystic Venerable One wanted to kill Qiu Ying, would he need to resort to such means?

    The cause of Qiu Ying¡¯s death became a mystery. News had spread that a terrible killer had infiltrated the Capital City and the city was in a state of panic. So much so that one night, a hundred-and-twenty-year-old Assistant Minister in the Ministry of Revenue was scared out of bed, wetting himself. When important ministers slept, they hid in their secret rooms, not daring to sleep in their rooms.

    Even a top Tenth Levelbatant like Qiu Ying was easily killed, so those with no aplishments were scared to death. They could only pray that Qiu Ying had provoked the wrong person and the assassin was not targeting the court officials!

    Some people had spected that it was the work of the Nanman Kingdom while others said that the golden-armored imperial guards found evidence of Qiu Yingmunicating with the Nanman Kingdom from Qiu Ying¡¯s secret room. Hence, it could not have been done by the Nanman Kingdom. All kinds of varied spections flew around.

    The Raven Hawk had returned to Donglin County.

    Ye Chen finally got payback from when Qiu Ying had forced him in the Sunken Jade Tower and almost killed him. Now that he no longer had to worry about Qiu Ying¡¯s tricks in the dark, Ye Chen could be at ease.

    News about Qiu Ying¡¯s death had spread to the ind. So far, there were no doubts cast on Ye Chen as he concentrated on cultivation and alchemy. Although no one was suspicious about Ye Chen, he still had a very strong sense of urgency to increase his strength.

    ¡®I wonder what Little Wingsy is doing. I haven¡¯t seen him for a while.¡¯ Ye Chen walked toward Little WIngsy¡¯s room.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, you¡¯re back? I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Little Wingsy rubbed his eyes. He had been sleeping constantly and did not know that Ye Chen went to the Capital City to kill Qiu Ying. After eating the Purple-gold Divine Fish, he had been sleepy for several days, constantly wanting to sleep. He even lost interest in eating.

    ¡®It¡¯ll be better not to tell Little Wingsy about me killing Qiu Ying. After all, he¡¯s just a child and has a pure heart. He might end up telling someone inadvertently.¡¯

    ¡°Little Wingsy, are you feeling unwell?¡± Ye Chen asked with concern. Little Wingsy, an ancient Winged Serpent who had a Daemon King Rank body, would not feel sleepy even after staying awake for a month. Was Little Wingsy sick?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My body just feels itchy sometimes and I keep feeling sleepy.¡± Little Wingsy yawned.

    ¡°If you want to sleep, then go to sleep.¡± Ye Chen patted Little Wingsy¡¯s back. After eating the Purple-gold Divine Fish, Ye Chen also experienced some inexplicable reactions in his body. Sometimes, his Celestial Chi hid low and surged violently at other times. ¡®Was Little Wingsy¡¯s sleepiness caused by eating the Purple-gold Divine Fish? I don¡¯t know if this reaction is good or bad. However, the Purple-gold Divine Fish is a World Spirit Creature that is extremely nutritious. It shouldn¡¯t produce any adverse reactions, right?¡¯

    ¡°¡®Okay.¡± Little Wingsy turned around and went to bed. Within seconds, he began to snore.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you falling asleep too quickly?¡¯ Ye Chen could not help butugh. Little Wingsy had slept well! Ye Chen turned to leave but he suddenly felt a slight fluctuation of Celestial Chi. Every time Little Wingsy breathed, World Celestial Chi rushed toward Little Wingsy like it was being devoured by him. Little Wingsy had absorbed all the Celestial Chi and with each breath, the foul energy was discharged out of his body.

    Ye Chen was slightly surprised. Little Wingsy¡¯s sleep was even more effective than ordinary people who had cultivated for decades. It was not surprising that he had already reached that attainment level at five years old. The Purple-gold Divine Fish soup that he drank had most likely produced some reactions in Little Wingsy¡¯s body. Otherwise, he would not be so sleepy.

    Ye Chen withdrew from the room.

    Back in his room, Ye Chen found that Little Tanuki was still immersed in its cultivation. He sat on the bed.

    After cultivating for such a long time, Ye Chen had already reached top Tenth Level. He continued to refine his Celestial Chi and had almost reached Earthly Venerable Rank. Ye Chen could already feel the level advancement rank barrier. After all, there was a qualitative difference between Tenth Level and Earthly Venerable Rank.

    When one had reached Earthly Venerable Rank, their body¡¯s potential would be further stimted. Their body would have the power of a hundred elephants and the Chi in the body would stop flowing.

    Like Master Apothecary Xuanyi, they would be just like any ordinary person without a trace of Celestial Chi fluctuation. However, once an Earthly Venerable Rankbatant acted, one palm of their Celestial Chi would be enough to break steel. Those below Tenth Stage would stand no chance.

    Although Ye Chen was only one step away from the Earthly Venerable Rank, this step was extremely difficult. Many top Tenth Levelbatants were unable to ovee this step even after decades and some people even died of old age while still remaining at peak Tenth Level! Ye Chen felt that it was better not to forcefully break the level advancement rank barrier. His understanding of Dao had deepened day by day. Rather than forcefully break through the rank barrier, it would be better to let nature take its course.

    Fortunately, Ye Chen had the Flying Dagger in his body that overflowed with Celestial Chi. In addition, after eating so much physics, his body had achieved an extreme Pure Yang State without any impurities. The probability of him breaking through was much higher than that of ordinarybatants.

    As for how to take this step, Ye Chen still had not found a way yet. He could only let nature take its course.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi had also reached a critical period in his alchemy and the medicinal pill would be refined in another five to six days. Ye Chen could not help but wonder if a Human Tier medicinal pill could help him break through to Earthly Venerable Rank.

    The Soul-amassing Pill in his body had almost beenpletely digested so Ye Chen ate another Soul-amassing Pill and continued to absorb its medicinal power. The effect of the second Soul-amassing Pill was not as strong as the first and Ye Chenpletely digested it swiftly. The effect was very good. Ye Chen gritted his teeth and took out a Soul-consolidating PIll.

    This Soul-consolidating Pill was several times more potent than the Soul-amassing Pill. Ye Chen did not even dare to let the Raven Hawk bring it back to the Ye n. Even an ordinary Tenth Levelbatant would hardly bear the potency of the Soul-consolidating Pill!

    Although Ye Chen was only at the peak of Tenth Level, his actual cultivation was no inferior to beginner Earthy Venerable Rankbatants, which was why he dared to try the Soul-consolidating Pill.

    Ye Chen opened his mouth and swallowed the Soul-consolidating Pill. The surging medicinal properties of the pill surged out, dozens of times more powerful than the Soul-amassing Pill. A burning feeling suddenly rose in his abdomen. It was like his entire abdominal cavity was stuffed with a burning iron. What incredible medicinal strength!

    Ye Chen paled and gritted his teeth, facilitating the Soul-consolidating Pill¡¯s medicinal strength bit by bit.

    Streams of heat flowed through his meridians. Ye Chen¡¯s mind seemed like it was about to burst. His soul swelled bit by bit as if it was about to erupt from his mind.

    In his mind, the Flying Dagger hummed joyfully. Thick and solid Celestial Chi seemed to burst out from the Flying Dagger like a geyser.

    In a trance, Ye Chen seemed to return to the sky above the sea of Celestial Chi. The sea stretched as far as the eye could see, with surging waves and a distant red sun shining in the distance. No matter how much Ye Chen had extended his consciousness, he could not touch that red sun.

    For a long time, it was as if he heard an old and resounding voice whisper by his ear. However, he was never able to make out what was being said.

    The Purple-gold Divine Fish¡¯s medicinal strength seemed to be stimted as well and slowly prated each of Ye Chen¡¯s meridians. Ye Chen continued to use the Nine Astra Skies and the rice-grain sized beads in the center of the nine Chi Circles grew a whole circle.

    Could this be the legendary consolidating pill?

    The medicinal strength of the Purple-gold Divine Fish and the Soul-consolidating Pill constantly catalyzed the continuous transformation of Ye Chen¡¯s body. With each cycle the nine beads had made, the Celestial Chi absorbed in his dantian increased by several percent, and the energy of his body continued to rise.

 Chapter 173 - Advancing to Earthly Venerable Rank

    Chapter 173: Advancing to Earthly Venerable Rank

    Gradually, Ye Chen felt his dantian swell after being strongly squeezed by Celestial Chi and a little crack finally appeared on the originally unbreakable rank barrier. Once the first crack appeared, it could no longer be suppressed and the crack spread rapidly like a spider web. Then, with a loud bang, the level advancement rank barrier shattered to pieces.

    Celestial Chi rushed out like a flood as his dantian expanded several times and even the Celestial Chi he originally had seemed insignificantpared to how much his dantian was expanding now. The Flying Dagger in his mind hurriedly released more Celestial Chi which flowed to his dantian and within ten minutes, his dantian was filled with pure Celestial Chi.

    Sess!

    Ye Chen was ecstatic. The strength in his body soared several times and just waving his hand carried a kind of crazy and unparalleled power. His heart and body grew even closer to the world around him and his thoughts pierced impossibly deeply. A divine light burst forth in his mind as his enlightenment brought him closer to the realm of nature!

    Ye Chen had the power of a hundred elephants with just a flick of his sleeve. As expected, it was amazing. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he felt that he was in apletely new state.

    The gap between the Tenth Level and Earthly Venerable Rank was like a great chasm!

    Ye Chen had finally crossed the threshold and stepped into apletely new domain!

    After reaching Earthly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen felt some changes happening to his Astral Body. The heavy wounds left by the divine light which Tantai Ling inflicted had healed and his Astral Body had reached apletely new state. There were qualitative changespared to before!

    Ye Chen sat cross-legged and released his Astral Body. The gold-armored soldier formed by his Astral Body stood in the air, burning with a purple me.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen ordered lowly. The gold-armored soldier swiftly leaped two hundred meters into the woods outside and hit his palm against a tree so thick that three people would be needed to carry it. With a ¡°bang¡±, the tree was snapped in half and slowly fell with a creak. The part of the tree that had been hit by the gold-armored soldier had exploded into pieces.

    This only took a fraction of his power. If Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body went all out, even a tree made of ck Xuan-iron could be snapped with one palm.

    The power of this palm was even better than some peak Earthly Venerable Rank masters!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was still illusory and seemed to just short of being able to solidify. However, there was still a long way to go before reaching that state. That was because the strength exhibited by an apparition was less than one percent!

    Nevertheless, this one percent was already better than some Earthly Venerable Rankbatants! It was approximately around beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    If it could solidify, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could even trample on a hundred Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants!

    After familiarizing himself with the uses of his Astral Body, Ye Chen realized that the gold-armored soldier could only move quickly within a radius of a few hundred meters. It was powerful but there were also some ws. If a battle was too fierce, it was very taxing for the Astral Body. Furthermore, when using the Astral Body, his main body must not be attacked or it would be extremely dangerous!

    Breaking arge tree with just one palm had already shocked some people. The Astral Body was his hidden trump card. It was better not to expose it for now. Ye Chen immediately retracted his Astral Body.

    Just as Ye Chen felt the changes in his body, the Chi flow in Little Tanuki¡¯s body also had a little reaction. The sixth tail had grown as long as the other tails at a speed visible to the naked eye. The fur on its body had be more lustrous and dazzling, like a glittering white jade. Its Astral Body also expanded bit by bit, devouring the Psyche that used to belong to the Celestial Beast. Ye Chen felt that Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body had formed some faint shapes. However, the shapes were still very thin as no concrete form could be seen.

    Little Tanuki had also advanced in level!

    Ye Chen could feel that the chi movement on Little Tanuki¡¯s body was triggered by himself. The two of them were closely linked. In other words, if he advanced, it would also greatly boost Little Tanuki¡¯s level of advancement!

    Little Tanuki was originally a Tenth Level Celestial Beast but it should have entered the rank of Earthly Adept now. Celestial Beasts did not cultivate Celestial Chi, so there were no Celestial Chi fluctuations on Little Tanuki¡¯s body. However, the strength of its Astral Body was no inferior to the Psyche of mid-Earthly Adept Celestial Beasts.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki opened its eyes and looked overjoyed. It also felt the infinite wonder of its Astral Body. Its mystical cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds.

    Ye Chen smiled and stroked Little Tanuki¡¯s back. Little Tanuki¡¯s fur had be smoother and more delicate, likened to the soft touch on a girl¡¯s skin. Today¡¯s cultivation was extremely fruitful. Both Little Tanuki and he had advanced to Earthly Venerable Rank and their Astral Bodies had grown much stronger. Now, they would be able to calmly cope with ordinary dangers!

    After increasing his attainment level, Ye Chen felt like he had be brand new. The Celestial Chi in his body surged up violently. As if struck by sudden inspiration, Ye Chen flicked his right hand and the Celestial Chi in his body rushed out and formed a Flying Dagger in front of him. The Flying Dagger that had suspended in the air looked like the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    There were some essential differences between this Flying Dagger and the Flying Dagger that he had formed the first time.

    The first time he had formed the Flying Dagger, there was a feeling of emptiness. However, this time, Ye Chen felt that this Flying Dagger which was formed by Celestial Chi contained a powerful intent and an inexplicable killing aura.

    The moment Ye Chen had formed the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger, the armguard, ck Pearl, porcin bottle, and Hell Rupture Sword artifact spirits hummed and trembled as if sensing a terrifying existence. It felt like they were submitting to the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    It was just Celestial Chi taking on the form of a Flying Dagger but it already had such might!

    Ye Chen could not help but feel surprised. Did this Flying Dagger have any offensive power?

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you can continue cultivating. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Ye Chen excitedly exited the side courtyard and arrived at a secluded forest on the ind.

    The Central Lake Ind was quiterge and Xuan Pavilion had only upied a small part of it. More than eighty percent of the ind was quiet and secluded forests.

    After using his Astral Body to ensure that no one was around, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi swiftly formed the shape of a Flying Dagger.

    The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was suspended in front of Ye Chen and with a thought, the Flying Dagger flew a few meters in front. It was not that fast but with a ¡°thunk¡±, it pierced through the trunk of arge tree.

    The tree was easily pierced like ayer of air which could not obstruct the Flying Dagger at all. This Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was razor sharp!

    After flying for five to six meters, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had dissipated into the air.

    Ye Chen walked to therge tree and looked at the gap blown out by the flying knife. The gap was smooth and t, and after using his Astral Body to take a closer look, he was surprised to find that after being pierced by the dagger, a small vein in the tree had been broken and shredded into pieces.

    Not only did the Flying Dagger cause a wound but also damaged the surrounding meridians. If this Flying Dagger pierced through a human body, as long as it did not hit the arms or legs, that person would most likely die immediately!

    This Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was amazing!

    The Flying Dagger Ye Chen had formed using his Celestial Chi only slightly resembled the Flying Dagger in his mind but was already this powerful. Ye Chen could not even imagine just how strong the Flying Dagger in his mind was.

    Although the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was extremely powerful, it was too slow and easy to avoid. If Ye Chen could increase its speed, it would be able to take the enemy by surprise when fighting them!

    How could Ye Chen increase the speed of the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger?

    The Flying Dagger was driven by Ye Chen¡¯s mind. Perhaps he needed to improve his thoughts to improve the speed of the Flying Dagger.

    Ye Chen frowned thoughtfully. He had formed a Flying Dagger with a flick of his right hand and focused his thoughts on it. Immediately, he felt a vague connection to the Flying Dagger as if there was a silk thread connecting him to the Flying Dagger.

    ¡°Go!¡± With a thought, the Flying Dagger shot forward and hit a tree five meters away with a ¡°thunk¡±.

    The speed was faster than before! Ye Chen was pleasantly surprised. The speed of the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger could be improved!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Thunk! Thunk! Thunk!

    Ye Chen formed Flying Daggers again and again and practiced how to enhance its speed and uracy. Currently, he could make the Flying Dagger fly for around six meters. His uracy was quite high and the deviation in which he hit his targets within six meters would not exceed one centimeter. Although the speed had been improved, it was still too slow.

    The speed of the Flying Dagger could be used againstbatants below mid-Tenth Level but it would only work on a peak Tenth Levelbatant if taken by surprise.

    If Ye Chen could double the speed of the Flying Dagger, even beginner Earthly Venerable Rankbatants might not be able to resist!

    With the continuous practice of throwing the Flying Daggers, Ye Chen felt that his mind had improved. The speed of the Flying Dagger had increased by more than fifty percentpared to the first time but there was still a lot of room for improvement!

    Ye Chen had practiced until he was proficient in using the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger and also grasped the trick to the Flying Dagger. No weapons would be a match for his Flying Dagger! If he wanted to use the Flying Dagger, it had to be quick and urate. As long as Ye Chen could grasp those two points, he would be able to kill his opponent at a critical moment!

    Two hourster, after a feeling of exhaustion welled up, Ye Chen realized that using his consciousness like this had greatly consumed his energy. If the fatigue grew too much without recovering, it might even affect the usage of Celestial Chi! Of course, his mind could be improved by practicing. Using Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness and recovering it time and time again, it would slowly lead to a strengthening!

    Ye Chen was quite excited when he found himself able to use the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. He sat on the ground and started to rest before continuing to practice with the Flying Dagger. However, at this time, his Astral Body seemed to have sensed something and extended outside and saw two figures emerging from the water in the direction of theke. The two figures were dressed in ck, acting sneakily.

 Chapter 174 - Someone Entered the Island

    Chapter 174: Someone Entered the Ind

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. Someone had secretly entered the ind. Furthermore, it was two Earthly Venerable Rankbatants!

    With such strength, it was not surprising that they could hide from Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s army and had sneaked in!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body transmitted a message to Little Tanuki, who was still cultivating in the side courtyard. Little Tanuki suddenly opened its eyes and a white figure shed through the night.

    ¡°I wonder what these two Earthly Venerable Rankbatants came to the ind for. They¡¯re probably here for the Purple-gold Divine Fish!¡± Ye Chen suddenly realized. These two men¡¯s aura felt somewhat familiar, so he used his Astral Body to sweep again and found that they were Xi Yang and Xi Li, the two Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect Elders he had encountered in the Sunken Jade Tower!

    A cold light shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Xi Yang and Xi Li were both mid-Earthly Venerable Rankbatants! He would see what they nned to do first!

    A momentter, Little Tanukinded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder with a whistle.

    Ye Chen was five to six hundred meters away from Xi Yang and Xi Li. Hidden in the grass, Xi Yang and Xi Li could not detect Ye Chen at all but Ye Chen could use his Astral Body to monitor their every movement. The two intruders hadnded quietly onshore and stopped in the forest.

    After a while, Ye Chen felt several figuresing out of the Xuan Pavilion, heading in his direction. They were Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng!

    Those three guys dared to set themselves up with the people from Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect!

    There was silence all around. The wind blew through the trees, causing the leaves to rustle.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Lei Yi lowered his voice and asked.

    ¡°Xi Yang and Xi Li from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect!¡± Xi Yang replied and moved forward together with Xi Li.

    ¡°Elders.¡± Lei Yi and the two others fist saluted.

    ¡°This is Lei Yi, the third son of the Lei n of the Nanman Kingdom in the Central Empire.¡± Xi Yang¡¯s gaze fell on Lei Yi. The news of Ye Chen catching the Purple-gold Divine Fish and Master Apothecary Xuanyi refining a Human Tier medicinal pill was leaked by Lei Yi and the others.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lei Yi nodded and looked around a few times.

    ¡°Did Young Master Lei invite others?¡± Xi Li¡¯s expression darkened as he said unhappily.

    ¡°Since the two Elders are here, why don¡¯t we talk about working together?¡± Lei Yi looked at Xi Yang and Xi Li, and smiled. He thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯ve also invited the Taiyi Sword Sect and Emerald Cloud Sect but why both of them didn¡¯te?¡¯

    ¡°Master Apothecary Xuanyi is a peak Earthly Venerable Rankbatant and he has seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters by his side. There are also many fighters from Great Emperor Mingwu lying in ambush outside. In Young Master Lei¡¯s opinion, how are we to rob the medicinal pill from Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s hands?¡± Xi Yang asked quietly. He could tell that Lei Yi was not a person easy to negotiate with.

    ¡°Does Young Master Lei know when Master Apothecary Xuanyi will finish refining the medicinal pill?¡± Xi Li asked. If they moved in too early and Master Apothecary Xuanyi had not finished the pill, then it would only end up being ruined in the furnace. However, if they were one or two dayste and Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi had finished splitting the Human Tier medicinal pill and increased their cultivation after consumption, then it would be even difficult to rob the pill.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find out when Master Apothecary Xuanyi will finish refining the pill. I¡¯ll be in charge of the internal affairs and the Elders of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect will be in charge of grabbing them. How about that?¡± Lei Yi said. Things were a bit off from his expectation. If the Three Major Sects moved at the same time, it was guaranteed that they would get the medicinal pill. Then, the Three Major Sects would be each other¡¯s check and bnce, and share the spoils, and they could even share some of the forces to the back. However, now that only the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect had arrived, it was very difficult to get the medicinal pill. Even if they had obtained it, it would most likely be monopolized by the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. Although the power of the Lei n behind him was even greater than the Three Major Sects, they were far in the Central Empire. At this rate, they would be working without reaping any benefits! Lei Yi had to think of other countermeasures!

    ¡°The Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect alone can¡¯t steal the medicinal pill!¡± Yan Cheng could not help but reminded from the side.

    ¡°Is this Young Master Yan Cheng? Does Young Master Yan Cheng not believe in the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect¡¯s strength?¡± Xi Li snorted coldly.

    ¡°My Junior Brother has spoken recklessly. Please don¡¯t me him!¡± Lei Yi hurriedly grabbed Yan Cheng. They were weak now and could only endure silently.

    ¡°We have a few bags here that we ask Young Master Lei to keep. If they¡¯re eaten, it would cause the body to feel weak and unable to use Celestial Chi. It¡¯s made by a secret technique from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect and even Master Apothecary Xuanyi would not be able to detect it. The day Master Apothecary Xuanyi finishes refining the medicinal pill, slip this into Master Apothecary Xuanyi and his guards¡¯ food. Then, we¡¯ll surely be able to steal the pill.¡± Xi Yang chuckled and handed Lei Yi several bags.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. When Master Apothecary began his work, food from the outside will not be allowed in¡­¡± Lei Yi¡¯s expression darkened. Poisoning so many Earthly Venerable Rankbatants was very dangerous.

    ¡°Young Master Lei is Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s favorite disciple, so you¡¯ll certainly have a chance. Even if he doesn¡¯t eat, doesn¡¯t he still have to drink?¡± Xi Li said darkly.

    Lei Yi could only ept the items and continue to scheme.

    ¡°This is the Earth Varmint. It¡¯s the mystical beast in charge ofmunication in our Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. It can easily avoid others¡¯ sight and pass on the news. We have to return to report back to the Sect Leader. Senior Brother Xi Yang will be responsible for the liaison on the ind. I shall await good news from Young Master Lei.¡± Xi Li chuckled and pointed to a furry gray mouse by Xi Yang¡¯s foot.

    Lei Yi and the others¡¯ expressions twisted.

    Xi Li jumped into theke and left while Lei Yi and the other two turned back to the Xuan Pavilion. On the other hand, Xi Yang hid deep in the woods.

    Ye Chen watched Lei Yi and the other two walk away with his Astral Body.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei, what do we do? Why didn¡¯t people from the Taiyi Sword Sect and Emerald Cloud Secte?¡± Yan Cheng asked doubtfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s odd. Even if people from the Emerald Cloud Sect didn¡¯te, the people from the Taiyi Sword Sect have already arrived in the Capital City. Could it be that our second messenger hawk didn¡¯t reach the Taiyi Sword Sect Leader?¡± Hao Feng frowned.

    ¡°Those fools from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. What use do they think one bag of medicine will be? With Li Xu and Ye Chen whispering in his ears, Master is now on guard against us. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to even meet Master, let alone drug him! No. Hao Feng, send another two messenger hawks tonight. We have to let your nsmen contact the Taiyi Sword Sect!¡± Lei Yi said lowly. If they had only cooperated with the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, they would be swallowed until not even bones were left! They had to find people from the Taiyi Sword Sect. Only if two forces were bnced would they, in the middle, have meat to eat!

    Lei Yi and the other two discussed in low voices as they walked away.

    Ye Chenughed coldly after hearing Lei Yi¡¯s conversation. Lei Yi and the others were driven to desperation and thought that they could use the Three Major Sects. However, the Three Major Sects had stood for so long in the Xiwu Empire. Which one of them was easy to deal with? They were just wasting their time!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body locked onto Xi Yang¡¯s body in the woods and a dark light shed in his eyes. Xi Li had left, leaving only Xi Yang behind. However, Xi Yang was a mid-Earthly Venerable Rankbatant and Ye Chen did not know if he could go up against him. After all, Ye Chen had just advanced levels and his cultivation was not stable yet.

    Should Ye Chen tell Master Apothecary Xuanyi about Xi Yang¡¯s arrival on the ind?

    Ye Chen pondered silently for a moment. Even if Master Apothecary Xuanyi knew about Xi Yang¡¯s presence on the ind, he would not do anything to Xi Yang and only expel him at most. If the news that Xi Yang was killed spread to the public, it was tantamount with breaking off rtions with the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect! Master Apothecary Xuanyi had always been free from disputes with others and had never took part in fights between sects.

    After thorough consideration, Ye Chen decided to wait until after midnight. He sat cross-legged and cultivated. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger continued to fly in rotations in front of him. He was not very skilled in moving the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    After cultivating in the woods for some time and stabilizing his cultivation, Ye Chen looked up at the sky. It was already past midnight.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart was always filled withpassion for weak and innocent people. However, toward people like Xi Yang, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was as hard as iron. There was the blood of countless people on Xi Yang¡¯s hands. Killing this kind of person was for the greater good!

    Just by relying on the strength as a beginner Earthly Venerable One, Ye Chen did not dare to make a move. Killing Xi Yang would inevitably lead to a chain reaction. However, he had a powerful Astral Body to rely on now. With Little Tanuki, an Earthy Adept¡¯s help as well as the deadly Flying Dagger, Ye Chen grew bolder.

    The Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect only had one Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant but that person most likely could not defeat Great Mingwu Emperor, who was peak Heavenly Venerable Rank. With the friendship between Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu, the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect Leader would probably note to the ind to behave atrociously!

    So what if arge battle broke out? Ye Chen felt slightly antsy. He wanted to see the strength of a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant although he knew that even if he had used his Astral Body, he would be no match for a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant now.

    The night wind whistled and the bright moon hung high. The distantke rippled under the breeze, reflecting the shimmering light.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body extended into the distance and locked onto Xi Yang in the woods. Xi Yang sat down and cultivated, just like a statue. The moonlight shining on his face made him seem pale.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said. Little Wingsy had stayed in the room without leaving for several days. He might still be sleeping but with Little Tanuki and his current strength, they were more than enough to deal with Xi Yang. There was no need to call Little Wingsy.

    Little Tanuki jumped on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Ye Chen leaped forward, gradually approaching the deep forest where Xi Yang was.

    At Xi Yang¡¯s foot, the Earth Varmint dug at the soil. It held onto something in one w and continued to stuff it into his mouth, chewing incessantly. Suddenly, it seemed to sense something and stood up, looking around with his ck eyes.

    Although the Earth Varmint was only a Fifth Level mystical beast, it was extremely human-like. After the secret training from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, they worked even better than messenger hawks. They were naturally sensitive to danger and could avoid ordinary dangers in time.

    The Earth Varmint¡¯s unusual behavior had caught Xi Yang¡¯s attention. Xi Yang opened his eyes and watched the surroundings warily. There was nothing in the empty forest.

    The Earth Varmint watched for a moment longer before squatting down again, continuing to look for something to eat. It probably did not find anything.

    Xi Yang rxed. It seemed like that was just a false rm.

    However, Xi Yang did not know that the Earth Varmint did not voluntarily squat back down to eat. At the moment, the Earth Varmint had beenpletely controlled by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body!

 Chapter 175 - Kill Xi Yang!

    Chapter 175: Kill Xi Yang!

    ¡°A Fifth Level mystical beast almost exposed me.¡± Ye Chen smiled faintly. This Earth Varmint was quite sensitive to danger. It would be beneficial to keep it.

    Xi Yang closed his eyes again and continued to cultivate.

    Ordinarily, if Ye Chen had encountered a mid-Earthly Venerable Rankbatant, he would take his time to y with him. However, now was not the time. If he did not finish this as soon as possible, other people woulde soon. At that time, it would be difficult for Ye Chen to extract himself. Furthermore, it would be troublesome if Xi Yang had ran away.

    Ye Chen slowly lurked at a distance of about a hundred meters from Xi Yang, divine light shining in his eyes. Behind him, the gold-armored soldier had materialized and lunged toward Xi Yang with a sword in his hand.

    Sensing something, Xi Yang suddenly opened his eyes in shock. He saw a burning gold-armored soldier charging toward him.

    An evil spirit? Was it a ghost?

    Seeing the scarlet eyes of the gold-armored soldier, Xi Yang was shocked and immediately jumped up.

    ¡°Heavenly Stalwart Crush!¡± Xi Yang did not dare to shout here as not to disturb Master Apothecary Xuanyi. He held his palm toward the gold-armored soldier.

    The palm blew up and the surrounding trees and grass rustled with the gusty wind.

    The Heavenly Stalwart Crush was the secret technique of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect and one of the few Tier Six martial arts techniques. It allowed the user to utilize strength several times their own. Along with Xi Yang¡¯s strength of an Earthly Venerable Rankbatant, this palm was extremely powerful. He was not sure about the strength of the gold-armored soldier, so he did not dare to hold back.

    ¡°Take this!¡± The golden light in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shot out and the gold-armored soldier in the air wielded his longsword in a downward sweep. The gold-armored soldier was like a descending god, sending out a kind of might from the ancient vicissitudes of life. That attack also contained boundless power.

    A strong pressure descended from above and Xi Yang felt his body sink as if something was firmly shackling him to the ground.

    Xi Yang paled in horror. The gold-armored soldier had pressured him like arge mountain, making him unable to move!

    ¡®What¡¯s this thing? How is it so powerful?¡¯ Xi Yang cried out in fear in his heart. The Celestial Chi in his body poured out into his Heavenly Stalwart Crush and met the gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword.

    Boom!

    A loud noise rang out like the sky was falling. A huge pit of five to six meters long was blown on the ground.

    In the deep pit, Xi Yang¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds. His Tier One inner armor was split and his body was covered in fine wounds. Fresh blood dripped to the ground.

    Xi Yang¡¯s organs were severely damaged and there was barely any Celestial Chi left in his body.

    Since Xi Yang¡¯s advancement to Earthly Venerable Rank, he had never received such a heavy injury. What frightened him the most was that he did not know what that gold-armored soldier was!

    Was Xi Yang going to die like this?

    Xi Yang looked up in fear. The shadow of the gold-armored soldier still hung in the air. The woods were empty and the leaves chattered as the wind howled.

    What was going on? Was Xi Yang dreaming? However, the pain from his body was incredibly real.

    Run!

    Without second thought, Xi Yang quickly took a medicinal pill and got up before running toward theke.

    After Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier had attacked, his Astral Body also shook slightly and he quickly put away the gold-armored soldier. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had just slightly solidified, so he still had to get used to such a fierce battle!

    Ye Chen was very excited by the gold-armored soldier¡¯s earlier attack. It was the first time he had truly seen the power of his Astral Body!

    Sweeping his Astral Body toward the Xuan Pavilion, he had sensed three figures arriving hurriedly. It was the three Earthly Venerable Rankbatants by Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s side!

    Ye Chen had to finish this battle as soon as possible. He got up and chased after Xi Yang.

    Xi Yang ran like he was mad and his heart dropped to his stomach as he felt someone inching closer to him. Was he going to die today? Xi Yang was seriously injured. He had no dignity left being an Earthly Venerable Rankbatant.

    The distance between Xi Yang and Ye Chen was closing with only about five meters left. Ye Chen¡¯s right hand flicked and the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger materialized. With a thought, the Flying Dagger shot toward Xi Yang with a whoosh.

    Xi Yang felt a terrifying aura behind him, prating his body and jolting his heart. As he looked back, he was shocked to see a white light shoot toward him. He hurriedly waved his sleeve and threw several caltrops at the white light. He raised his head in horror and saw Ye Chen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    In the Sunken Jade Tower, Xi Yang had seen Ye Chen¡¯s face when the treasure had been stolen. Xi Yang remembered Ye Chen¡¯s face in his mind and he had believed that if he met Ye Chen again, he would have to kill Ye Chen and take back the armguard. He had never thought that he would be plotted against Ye Chen here now!

    Back then, Ye Chen was only a Tenth Levelbatant!

    Ye Chen shorted coldly. Back at the Sunken Jade Tower, if he had not been as smart, he would have been killed by the Thousand Year Ptomaine. They had finally met, so how would he allow Xi Yang to escape like this?

    Before Xi Yang could make any other moves, he saw the few caltrops collide with the white light. ng ng ng! The caltrops broke but the white light continued to shoot toward him.

    How could this happen?

    Xi Yang saw that the white light was a Flying Dagger!

    Quick!

    Xi Yang¡¯s body, which was covered with Pure Yang Construct, instantly tore open.

    Xi Yang had no means of escape and he cried out when the Flying Dagger pierced a hole through his right shoulder, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Not only did the Flying Dagger leave a bloody hole in his body but it also destroyed all the meridians in his right chest.

    What a terrifying Flying Dagger!

    Xi Yang stumbled and fell to the ground, looking at Ye Chen fearfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m an Elder from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect. If you kill me, you¡¯ll retrieve retribution from my sect!¡± Xi Yang cried furiously and kept retreating. Ye Chen stood in front of him like a demon and Xi Yang felt the shadow of death hanging over him. ¡®No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡¯

    ¡°If I¡¯m worried about the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect¡¯s retribution, I wouldn¡¯t havee to kill you!¡± Ye Chenughed coldly. He did not think that a mid-Earthly Venerable Rankbatant would be so vulnerable. It seemed that Ye Chen had underestimated his Astral Body and the offensive power of his Flying Dagger. Ye Chen could feel the residue trace of Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger that remained in Xi Yang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want but spare my life!¡± Xi Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and cried shrilly as he scrambled backward.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen nced at Little Tanuki and said, ¡°Master¡¯s guards areing.¡±

    Little Tanuki leaped and took Xi Yang¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch before jumping back onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Then, Ye Chen took a few steps and disappeared into the forest.

    Seeing Ye Chen leave, Xi Yang copsed to the ground. He had thought that he was a dead man but he had never thought that Ye Chen would unexpectedly let him go. All the strength in his body seemed to drain.

    Xi Yang¡¯s organs and the meridians in his right chest were seriously injured. Even if arge number of psychics were used to heal him, he would not be able to cultivate for half a year. His eyes were full of malice. Xi Yang had escaped with his life today but he would cut Ye Chen into ten thousand pieces to relieve his heart¡¯s hatred.

    Just then, a low shout rang in the distance.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    With a ¡°boom¡±, a rumbling sound suddenly rang from Xi Yang¡¯s body. With eyes full of unwillingness, Xi Yang¡¯s focus gradually faded until he fell to the ground.

    Xi Yang, an Earthly Venerable Rankbatant and an Elder of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, died silently as hey on the ground with the whistling wind.

    After a moment, three figures rushed up andnded in front of the deep pit.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± The three¡¯s expressions changed.

    An old man dressed in a purple robe jumped into the pit and saw the pool of blood on the bottom of the pit. He said lowly, ¡°A battle urred here earlier. Someone was gravely injured.¡± Then, he looked at the pieces of rubble around them. Many of the deeply buried stones in the soil had been crushed to dust. He could not help but feel horrified. What terrifying power!

    ¡°Arge pit like this should be caused by a weapon such as a longsword. Only someone with the strength of a Heavenly Venerable One would be able to extend the power of the sword to five to six meters!¡± another person said in shock.

    ¡°Old Five, Old Six,e over here. There¡¯s a corpse!¡± the third person¡¯s voice called from a distance and the two immediately rushed over.

    Soon, they saw Xi Yang¡¯s body lying on the ground.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this person? How did he die here?¡± the Earthly Venerable One called Old Five frowned and asked.

    ¡°I remember this person. His name is Xi Yang. He¡¯s a mid-Earthly Venerable Rank Elder from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect!¡± Old Six¡¯s words made the other two persons¡¯ hearts tremble.

    ¡°What¡¯s someone from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect doing here? Who killed him?¡±

    ¡°We came immediately after hearing the sounds of a battle from here but it only took a moment for the culprit to kill this mid-Earthly Venerable Rankbatant. It was the work of a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant, so either the Sect Leaders of the Three Major Sects or perhaps it was Mingwu?¡± old Five asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Watch out. Thatbatant might not have left yet.¡± Old Six crouched down and checked the condition of Xi Yang¡¯s corpse with Celestial Chi and his expression fell. ¡°His insides arepletely shattered as if something exploded in his body but his body looks intact on the surface. There¡¯s only a wound here that seemed to be caused by a concealed weapon. The person who killed Xi Yang isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with! It doesn¡¯t seem to be the Sect Leaders of the Three Major Sects nor Mingwu but that person is no inferior in strength to them. Could it be that there¡¯s a fifth Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant in the Xiwu Empire?¡±

    ¡°What does this person want? Xi Yang was killed here. The Stalwarts of the Heavenly Sect wouldn¡¯t let this matter go. This trouble might end up implicating Master Apothecary Xuanyi!¡± Old Five was silent for a moment.

    ¡°It could be because of the medicinal pill that Master Apothecary Xuanyi is refining. They¡¯re like dogs biting other dogs.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return first and report this incident to Master Apothecary Xuanyi!¡± Old Six blew arge pit on the ground with a palm and buried Xi Yang¡¯s body in it. Then, he dealt with the traces of the battle around them before rushing back.

    This mysterious Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant might still be on the ind, so they had to be careful. If the seven Earthly Venerable Rankbatants worked together, they might be able to stand a chance but if they were attacked individually, then they would be in trouble.

 Chapter 176 - Facing Great Emperor Mingwu

    Chapter 176: Facing Great Emperor Mingwu

    Ye Chen watched the three Earthly Venerable Ones with his Astral Body before keeping it away and returning to this side courtyard.

    Xi Yang¡¯s death was only a prelude to theing storm. Ye Chen did not know when the people from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect woulde, so he continued to step up and strengthen his cultivation. Ye Chen had obtained some new understanding of his Astral Body and the Flying Dagger after the battle with Xi Yang earlier.

    Using the Astral Body in battle was different from ordinary battles. Strong surges suffered during the battle would affect offensive power, so he had to make his Astral Body more stable to cope with fiercer battles.

    As for the Flying Dagger, Ye Chen had discovered another use for it. As long as the Flying Dagger hit the opponent, it would leave a trace of Celestial Chi in the opponent¡¯s body, which could detonate with just a thought! This new discovery was extremely useful in battle. Once the Flying Dagger had hit someone, it would be like burying a time bomb in that person¡¯s body!

    Ye Chen looked at Xi Yang¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch and found more than twenty thousand Chi-amassing Pills and three hundred Chi Deposition Pills. In addition, there was also a Tier One spirit artifact longsword. Ye Chen put those items away and threw them into the armguard space. As for the Earth Varmint, it was not necessary for the time being, so he left it to its own devices on Central Lake Ind.

    As usual, Ye Chen returned to the alchemy room.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu looked somewhat solemn. The appearance of a mysterious Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant had made them feel great pressure. The Human Tier medicinal pill would bepleted soon. Who knew what kind of storm it would cause?

    ¡°Li Xu, go and find Mingwu. I have something to say to him!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said as he made a decision. Although Great Emperor Mingwu also wanted the Human Tier medicinal pill, he would take into consideration their friendship and not resort to robbery. However, that did not apply to others.

    Although the seven Earthly Venerable Ones under Master Apothecary Xuanyi could stand up to a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant, it was difficult to defend against idents. ording to what Old Five and Old Six had said, the mysterious Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant was extremely powerful and not inferior to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± Li Xu nodded and hurriedly left.

    About an hourter, Great Emperor Mingwu and Li Xu entered the alchemy room together.

    This world¡¯s emperors were different from Ye Chen¡¯s imagination. Ye Chen thought that emperors were very ostentatious and constantly surrounded by numerous guards and apanied by pce maids. However, Great Emperor Mingwu moved alone. Apart from the golden armor and the imposing aura of superiority he had, there was nothing special.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant. What was the use of having guards following behind him?

    After Great Emperor Mingwu had entered the room, he nodded to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and turned to look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen¡¯s heroic spirit pressed aggressively and his eyes were like stars, making him stand out from the others. However, he looked like an ordinary young man on the whole. Great Emperor Mingwu had some doubts. It was this young man who had caught the Purple-gold Divine Fish and caused such a storm in the Capital City?

    ¡°Why was Master Apothecary looking for me?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu turned and asked Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Something happened herest night. For an unknown reason, Xi Yang from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect arrived on the ind but was killed in the forest. ording to our inference, the culprit should be a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant! The pill will be finished in a day, so I¡¯d like for you to protect us until then,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said solemnly.

    ¡°A Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression flickered. ¡°Could it be the Taiyi Sword Sect Master?¡±

    ¡°Judging by Xi Yang¡¯s injury, the killer¡¯s method was rather strange. He used a longsword as well as a Flying Dagger. It doesn¡¯t seem to be the work of the Three Major Sect Leaders.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi shook his head. Of course, Great Emperor Mingwu could be ruled out as well.

    ¡°A longsword and a Flying Dagger?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu frowned. He had never heard of a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant who had used a longsword and a Flying Dagger in the Xiwu Empire. Could it be that a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant from another country had infiltrated the Xiwu Empire? Besides the Three Major Sect Leaders and him, there was another Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant in the Capital City, who was someone from the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. However, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce valued their business throughout the entire Great Eastern Continent and had never participated in disputes. They would not try to steal the medicinal pill. Furthermore, that Heavenly Venerable One used a sword. Great Emperor Mingwu said, ¡°Since the pill will be finished tomorrow, I¡¯ll stay here for a day. If chance permits, perhaps I¡¯ll encounter that master!¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded and said, ¡°This ce is simple and crude, and not as grand as the imperial pce. Do as you please.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was not overly courteous to Great Emperor Mingwu. It was clear that the friendship between the two sides was quite good.

    ¡°By the way, Master Apothecary, I have some things to give you.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu took out several letters and handed them to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi nced at Great Emperor Mingwu doubtfully and opened the letters. They were written by Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and the others. Several letters were for the Hao n to send to Taiyi Sword Sect and Emerald Cloud Sect, and some letters were to contact their respective families.

    ¡°They were intercepted by my subordinates. The night when Lake Ming was sealed, they discovered that someone had released messenger hawks from the ind, and shot them down,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was unable to restrain his anger. His hands holding the letters kept shaking. This betrayal made his heart ache painfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve treated them so kindly but they ignored our rtionship as master and apprentice, and even contacted outsiders to deal with me!¡± Master Apothecary flew into a rage. Although he had some doubts about Lei Yi and the others, he was still unwilling to believe that they would betray him. However, now that the evidence was conclusive, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had to believe it.

    ¡°Master Apothecary, even if you don¡¯t kill those ungrateful people, it¡¯s best if you revoke their rights as your apprentice as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t want to do it yourself, I can do it for you,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu responded calmly. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was too gentle and soft-hearted. If it were him and he was betrayed by his officials, they would be killed without forgiveness!

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi put away the letters. His expression was gloomy and dejected as he waved his hand. ¡°Let me think about this.¡±

    Great Emperor Mingwu knew Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s temperament and did not disturb him anymore, lest he affected Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s alchemy. However, at Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s level, his alchemy would not be affected by emotions which would lead to failure.

    After finishing speaking with Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Great Emperor Mingwu rose and walked over to Ye Chen with a faint smile on his face.

    Ye Chen was currently cultivating his Celestial Chi. Upon sensing Great Emperor Mingwu approaching him, he opened his eyes. Although Great Emperor Mingwu was smiling, he could feel the faint mighty aura. However, although Great Emperor Mingwu was an emperor, Ye Chen would not allow himself to kneel before him. In Ye Chen¡¯s life, he would only kneel before Heaven and Earth as well as his parents. He would kneel to no one else.

    However, Ye Chen still had to heed ordinary etiquette. After all, the Yin royal family behind Great Emperor Mingwu was still thergest n in the Xiwu Empire, so he still needed to show some respect. Ye Chen pretended to get up.

    ¡°No need. This isn¡¯t the imperial pce, so there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu smiled faintly, but a light shed in his eyes. He saw that Ye Chen did not have the intention to get up. For a seventeen-year-old boy to be so calm andpletely fearless before him, he had something to rely on. To be able to keep his cool despite being faced with a Heavenly Venerable Rank¡¯s might, was he just a Tenth Levelbatant? Perhaps everyone had underestimated this young man.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Ye Chen said respectfully. He also raised his head to look at Great Emperor Mingwu and saw the sight of a middle-aged man in his forties. He had heroic features and his bearing was distinguished and there was also a hint of sharpness in his aura.

    Great Emperor Mingwu lifted his robes and sat on a mat in front of Ye Chen.

    ¡°I heard Imperial Uncle Yin mention you as a young man of outstanding ability with extraordinary talent. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, I see that he was right.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s eyes zed as he stared with Ye Chen as if he was searching for something.

    With the mention of Yin Mengtian, Ye Chen¡¯s hostility eased slightly as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve that much praise.¡±

    ¡°Haha, since Imperial Uncle Yin said so, there must be a reason.¡± Great Emperor Mingwuughed brightly. ¡°Even when I was your age, I didn¡¯t have such aplishments. You don¡¯t have to be modest.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty didn¡¯te to see me to talk about that. May I know what Your Majesty wants from me?¡± Ye Chen asked, specting on Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s purpose. He kept his tone casual as he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The pills will be finished by tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be here to protect all of you. I simply came over to have a chat with you.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu smiled and turned a blind eye to Ye Chen¡¯s rudeness. Geniuses always had bad tempers. Hemented, ¡°Recently, I flipped through some old books. A thousand years ago, the Ye n was arge n in the Xiwu Empire and also had marital ties with the Yin royal family. Unfortunately, the Ye n ended declining. I didn¡¯t expect the Ye n to regain its prestige so soon. It¡¯s a blessing for my Xiwu Empire.¡±

    Ye Chen was shocked. Great Emperor Mingwu had dug up marital affinities from one thousand years ago. Was it to seek contact with him? If Great Emperor Mingwu truly cared about the Ye n, why did he not give the Ye n a hand when it had declined? If Ye Chen grew up in this world, he might have been fooled by Great Emperor Mingwu and might even feel grateful and bow to him. However, Ye Chen was not a pedantic and loyal follower!

    ¡°Your Majesty is exaggerating. My Ye n is just a small n in Donglin County and never contributed any merits to the country, much less be a blessing to the Xiwu Empire. It¡¯s extremely difficult for a small n to survive and we¡¯ve now barely been able to gain a foothold in Donglin County. I thank Your Majesty for your thoughts.¡± Ye Chen thought of what to say. Even if the other party was the emperor, he had Master Apothecary Xuanyi as a shield and his Astral Body also had the strength of a beginner Heavenly Venerable One. Even if Ye Chen could not defeat Great Emperor Mingwu, he still had some bargaining chips.

    Great Emperor Mingwu looked slightly stunned. Although Ye Chen was still very young, it seemed he was much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. If he took on the position of an emperor now, their rtionship would reach a deadlock. A talent like Ye Chen would end up at least a Heavenly Venerable One in the future, so it was best if Great Emperor Mingwu could rope in the young man with him. Even if he could not, he had to at least maintain friendly rtions.

    The identity of the emperor was useless againstbatants that truly stood at the top. The Xiwu Empire was just arge martial arts family! Great Emperor Mingwu narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s move the topic along. Recently, the Capital City isn¡¯t very peaceful, making me worried. Prime Minister Qiu Ying was assassinated. It¡¯s an extraordinary shame to the Xiwu Empire. I heard that Prime Minister Qiu Ying had some history with Imperial Uncle Yin Mengtian and you?¡±

 Chapter 177 - In Matters of the Country, Morality Should Prevail

    Chapter 177: In Matters of the Country, Morality Should Prevail

    Although Qiu Ying had secret ties to an enemy country, he was ultimately the prime minister of the Xiwu Empire. Even if he had to be dealt with, it should be Great Emperor Mingwu himself. The fact that Qiu Ying was killed in such an inexplicable manner was a p to Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s face. It was not surprising that he was furious. There had always been a conflict between Ye Chen and Qiu Ying. Moreover, this seemed to be connected to the mysterious Heavenly Venerable fighter who had appeared on the ind in theke. Even if Ye Chen did not kill anyone, it was difficult for him to escape the me.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped. Could Great Emperor Mingwu have guessed that it was him?

    After some thought, Ye Chen believed that he had not left any evidence behind. Even if Great Emperor Mingwu wanted to target the Ye n, the Ye n was hiding deep in the hills. They would not be found by Great Emperor Mingwu. Ye Chen steeled his nerves. He would never own up to this even if he was beaten to death. Plus, what could Great Emperor Mingwu do to him? ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re mistaken. What went on between the prime minister and I was not a conflict at all, much less a feud. Why would I take the risk of assassinating him at his residence? Furthermore, with my abilities, I can¡¯t possibly kill Prime Minister Qiu Ying.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu swept a mild gaze at Ye Chen without any furtherment.

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s look made Ye Chen¡¯s scalp feel somewhat numb.

    ¡°We¡¯ll drop this matter then. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu picked up a cup of tea from the table and took a sip.

    Ye Chen had thought that Great Emperor Mingwu would investigate the matter thoroughly. Unexpectedly, the emperor had brushed it off so breezily.

    Ye Chen somehow felt that Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words were implying something as if the emperor had determined that Ye Chen was the killer. It was just that Great Emperor Mingwu had magnanimously decided to let it go. Now, for some reason, Ye Chen felt that he had owed Great Emperor Mingwu an enormous favor.

    Ye Chen was despondent. These fellows of the imperial court were not to be trifled with! Ye Chen considered the matter. Since Great Emperor Mingwu had hinted that he would like to be on good terms, Ye Chen did not need to provoke a Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse like him for no reason.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your fishing skills are wonderful. During your first time, you¡¯ve caught the Purple-gold Divine Fish. If the opportunity arises, how about youe fishing with me? I¡¯d like to see if your fishing skills are as brilliant as what people say!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was more genial and he sounded rather interested.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than good luck.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mind spun with realization. It turned out that Great Emperor Mingwu had such an intention.

    ¡°Good luck? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Great Emperor Mingwuughed and shook his head. ¡°Lake Nekros was discovered by my ancestors and has been passed down in the Yin n of the Royal Tribe for thousands of years. For generations, the fishes caught at Lake Nekros were aplenty but thergest was three fingers wide at most, and the most precious one was the Rainbow Fish. The Purple-gold Divine Fish had never been caught. Those of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe who have managed to catch big fishes each came from a generation of astonishing, dazzling talent. The purer their Celestial Chi was, the easier it was for them to catch a fish.¡±

    The Yin n of the Royal Tribe had controlled Lake Nekros for thousands of years, so their understanding of theke far surpassed outsiders. So much profundity was found in their words.

    ¡°Since you were able to catch the Purple-gold Divine Fish, you¡¯ll certainly be able to catch other wondrous species. Lake Nekros is still controlled by my Yin n of the Royal Tribe. If we close off Lake Nekros, everyone can forget about going there and they would have no way to fish there. How about if we split fifty-fifty the fishes that we catch at Lake Nekros?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked. It was humbling for an emperor like him to propose something like this. Lake Nekros had always been owned by the Yin n of the Royal Tribe but unfortunately, they had never reaped many benefits from it. They possessed a treasure trove, yet they watched their n decline day by day. Ordinary people would have no way of understanding Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Lake Nekros is a still body of water, so its volume is fixed. Why don¡¯t Your Majesty get someone to drain theke? Then you¡¯d be able to catch any fish you want. Why the need to fish by the side of theke?¡± Ye Chen did not answer Great Emperor Mingwu directly and instead, threw him another question.

    ¡°The ancestors of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe had tried something simr. Lake Nekros looked like a stationary body of water, but there¡¯s an undercurrent below the ground. Even if one drains the water, it¡¯ll never run dry. Plus, the fishes in thiske are intelligent. When the water is being drained, they hide far away. So much effort wasted just to catch one or two ordinary, tiny fish. It¡¯s not worth it. Rumor has it that ancient treasures are hidden in Lake Nekros. If theke could be drained, we would¡¯ve done it long ago,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu replied. Seeing that Ye Chen did not answer, he did not push further either.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had suggested a fifty-fifty split which was already a humbling move. As the fishes in Lake Nekros were too wondrous and the temptation was too great, the emperor had made this proposal.

    Ancient treasures were hidden deep in Lake Nekros? Ye Chen felt a jolt in his heart. Well, his Astral Body could not prate theke¡¯s water. Even if there were treasures in its depths, he could not reach them.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu had an existing agreement that any fish caught from theke by an apprentice under Master Apothecary Xuanyi would belongpletely under Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s tutge. ordingly, even if Ye Chen caught a fish, he did not have to share half of it with Great Emperor Mingwu at all. Nheless, agreeing to Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s suggestion was not too bad either. He could bind his interests to Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s. In the future, if anything happened, he could request the help of Great Emperor Mingwu, a Heavenly Venerable Rank expert!

    Ye Chen¡¯s powers were still too weak. He would first rely on Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s strength to safely reach the Heavenly Venerable Rank. Otherwise, with formidable enemies all around, he would die first if he did not have sufficient power!

    ¡°After Master Apothecary Xuanyi finishes refining and producing pills, I¡¯ll go if there¡¯s time,¡± Ye Chen finally agreed.

    Great Emperor Mingwu gave a slight nod. After all, he had held such a lofty position for so many years. Now that Ye Chen had agreed, he did not erupt with joy. With Ye Chen agreeing to cooperate, their rtionship became much closer at once.

    Great Emperor Mingwu knew very well that the Purple-gold Divine Fish was not necessarily the most precious species in Lake Nekros. Although he knew this, if he could not catch any of them, what was the meaning of controlling Lake Nekros?

    Great Emperor Mingwu could support Ye Chen¡¯s position, unlike Lei Yi and the rest who were despicable and petty. Thus, Ye Chen would agree to work with him. If Great Emperor Mingwu was someone like Lei Yi, forget about fifty-fifty. Even if Ye Chen was promised a higher percentage, he would not agree even if the other person might be a top Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse!

    The following conversation was much more casual. Ye Chen¡¯s initially anxious heart had also rxed. If those from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect came knocking, Great Emperor Mingwu could not possibly sit by idly. Although the sect leader of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect was a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter, he was still inferior to Great Emperor Mingwu by a hair.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Ye Chen started to talk about the Martial Truth. Ye Chen could use a line like ¡°Dao is the Originator¡± to bluff someone, but when it came to Martial Truth attainment level, he was still slightlyckingpared to those experts who had grasped the Absolute Martial Truth. After all, an understanding like this must be gradually developed with the increase of age and experience. At the moment, Ye Chen was merely seventeen years old. As he listened to Great Emperor Mingwu speaking about the Military Conquest, he learned many things.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you must¡¯ve grasped your Absolute Martial Truth too. I wonder what¡¯s your understanding of it?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu questioned. The more profound one¡¯s understanding of the Absolute Martial Truth, the faster one¡¯s cultivation base would improve. Ye Chen had a cultivation base like this at such a young age, so his Absolute Martial Truth must be rather advanced.

    ¡°What I understand is the Way of Heaven and Earth. Change is the only constant from which all living things are created.¡± After some deep contemtion, Ye Chen decided that it would not be a problem to say this.

    Great Emperor Mingwu muttered to himself with a solemn look. The Way of Heaven and Earth? This was very likely to be another profound Absolute Martial Truth that would transcend the Military Conquest.

    Back when Great Emperor Mingwu had grasped the Absolute Martial Truth of the Military Conquest, everyone in the Xiwu Empire knew about it. Everyone had thought that he was a once-in-a-millennium Martial Truth prodigy of the Xiwu Empire. Under the nourishment of countless physics, he broke through to the Tenth Level when he was twenty years old. He had never expected that the tiny House of Ye from Donglin County would produce someone whose cultivation base was growing faster than his own. It was true what people said ¨C there was always someone better out there.

    Ye Chen and the Ye n had risen to a higher position in the heart of Great Emperor Mingwu.

    The Xiwu Empire was in troubled times. There were problems both in and out of the country. In particr, they were facing overbearing pressure from the Nanman Kingdom, suffering defeat after defeat with countless experts dead or injured. If this battle went on, the empire might fall. Therefore, Great Emperor Mingwu ced a high value on every single expert that was born within the borders of the Xiwu Empire. However, the talent of those experts paled inparison to Ye Chen.

    ¡°The Xiwu Empire has many families. The Three Major Sects are threatening the imperial court. Ye Chen, what do you think of the terms ¡®nation¡¯ and ¡®home¡¯?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Ye Chen and asked seriously.

    Ye Chen was silent for a long while before saying, ¡°Without the nation, there¡¯s no home. Without the skin, where can the hair be attached to? 1¡±

    Ye Chen could not help but admit that this line made sense. If the Nanman Kingdom invaded the Xiwu Empire, the Ye n, as a member of the Xiwu Empire, would face a catastrophic disaster! When Ye Chen recalled that those from the Nanman Kingdom had tried to assassinate his father, he knew that even if he wished not to be embroiled in the conflict between nations, this was already out of his control.

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s brow smoothed over and heughed heartily. Then, with a happy look, he said, ¡°Good, good, good. The Xiwu Empire has some hope after all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily endorse the Yin n but I acknowledge the Xiwu Empire.¡± Ye Chen looked up and stared at Great Emperor Mingwu.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was momentarily stunned when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s words. If the ministers of the imperial court dared to say something like this to him, he would have furiously ordered them to kill themselves at once. However, when it was Ye Chen who said it, he was not upset. He nodded. ¡°I understand, but that doesn¡¯t matter. If my Yin n is annihted by the Nanman Kingdom, I¡¯d rather the Xiwu Empire fall into the hands of a family within the nation. In matters of the country,petence should prevail. If the Xiwu Empire falls into the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s hands, our people would be in a miserable state.¡±

    Ye Chen had never expected Great Emperor Mingwu to hold such an open-minded vision. Now, he looked at Great Emperor Mingwu in a new light. When Ye Chen said what he had said, he thought that Great Emperor Mingwu would fly into a rage. He had never imagined that Great Emperor Mingwu would respond like this. Since Great Emperor Mingwu was concerned for the people of the Xiwu Empire, he could be considered a good emperor.

    ¡°In matters of the country, morality should prevail.¡± Ye Chen gave a mild smile.

    ¡°Morality should prevail?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu shook his head andughed uncontrobly. Ye Chen was too na?ve.

    Seeing Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression, Ye Chen could guess what he was thinking. He smiled without a word. There was no need for Ye Chen to change Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s mind, so he switched to another topic of conversation.

 Chapter 178 - The Sect Leaders from the Two Major Sects!

    Chapter 178: The Sect Leaders from the Two Major Sects!

    ¡°That tanuki with you ¨C what level is that mystical beast?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Tenth Level,¡± Ye Chen replied. In truth, Little Tanuki was Earthly Adept Rank and she was a Celestial Beast, not a mystical beast. Nheless, Great Emperor Mingwu could not detect Little Tanuki¡¯s level anyway. Concealing the full truth was fine.

    ¡°Tenth Level?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was somewhat speechless. He had never seen such a frail Tenth Level mystical beast! In most cases, the tanuki in the wild were merely ordinary creatures. However, tanukis which were true Celestial Beasts would never appear before a human. Even if they did, they would have taken on a human form. Great Emperor Mingwu, who was so worldly and knowledgeable, had only heard of a type of Celestial Beasts called the Demon Fox but had never heard of tanuki being Celestial Beasts.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had only asked this casually and did not inquire further.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was refining pills at one side with Li Xu helping beside him. Ye Chen and Great Emperor Mingwu each sat on a cattail hassock and cultivated. Time passed by silently.

    They did not speak throughout the night. The next day, the sun had started to rise and a beam of sunlight shone into the alchemy room.

    Ye Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said softly, ¡°Two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters have arrived. Master, when will the medicinal pills be done?¡±

    ¡°Three more hours.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi frowned slightly.

    By one side, Great Emperor Mingwu was about to ask, if a Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse like him had not sensed anyoneing. How did Ye Chen know that they had started their attack? After a few breaths, Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s heart trembled. He had sensed two tyrannical presences rushing through the sky. He looked at Ye Chen meaningfully. Ye Chen was able to detect the presence of those two Heavenly Venerable experts before Great Emperor Mingwu. Could he have some secret methods or had Great Emperor Mingwu simply been underestimating Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base?

    ¡°Shall we go and meet them?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked as he cast a nce at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t participate in a battle between Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouses at all.¡± Unless he had no other choice, Ye Chen would not reveal his Astral Body. In terms of strength, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was merely at the beginner Earthly Venerable Rank. He could just about defeat a mid-Earthly Venerable One butpared to Earthly Venerable Rank fighters, the difference was too immense.

    Ye Chen did not seem to be lying. It made sense ¨C how could a seventeen-year-old youth reach the Attainment Level of the Heavenly Venerable Rank? That would be too perverse!

    It appeared that Ye Chen had used some secret method to detect the two fighters¡¯ presence before Great Emperor Mingwu did. Great Emperor Mingwu had considered Ye Chen¡¯s magical beast-taming ability. Could Ye Chen havee from an ancient, powerful sect, where he had learned these mysterious techniques? Although Great Emperor Mingwu had once sent people to collect information rted to the Ye n, Ye Chen still seemed shrouded inyers of fog, being imprable.

    Great Emperor Mingwu shot Ye Chen a long, hard look. ¡°Then, let me handle this.¡± He sauntered out of the alchemy room. Ten stepster, the door of the alchemy room creaked open and a burst of aura from the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter soared into the air.

    ¡°How did those from the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Secte just in time?¡± Li Xu frowned.

    ¡°Yesterday, Master was in a hurry to invite Great Emperor Mingwu. Anyone could have guessed that the medicinal pills are almost done. If someone from this ind discloses this to anyone outside, it¡¯d be difficult to stop the news from spreading.¡± After some thinking, Ye Chen understood what had happened.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was so angry that his beard was trembling. ¡°Those evil apprentices!¡±

    As Ye Chen spoke, his Astral Body was already spying on what was happening outside.

    The three Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters stood in mid-air, facing off at a distance.

    ¡°Sect leader of the Taiyi Sword Sect, Xiang Xiong, and sect leader of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, Yan Fengcheng, I trust that you are well.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s golden armor appeared with a turn of his hand. A severe, cutting aura exploded from him.

    ¡°Mingwu, to think that you and Xuanyi got the Purple-gold Divine Fish. I¡¯ve heard that the fish is thirty catties at least. If you refine it into medicinal pills, you won¡¯t get fewer than several hundred pills, right? Both of you can¡¯t possibly use so many medicinal pills. We¡¯re all old friends here. How about you share some with us?¡± The one who spoke was an old man in a gray robe. He was skinny and had snow-white hair, two long locks of which hung down to his chest. His face was filled with wrinkles and when he smiled, his eyes were marked with crow¡¯s feet. Moreover, a gold sword hung at his waist. He was Xiang Xiong, the sect leader of the Taiyi Sword Sect!

    The sect leader of the Taiyi Sword Sect, Xiang Xiong broke through to the Earthly Venerable Rank when he was fifty, and reached the Heavenly Venerable Rank when he was seventy. When he was seventy-five, he had cultivated until he was a mid-Heavenly Venerable One, only a hair¡¯s breadth away from the top Heavenly Venerable Rank. By that point, it was difficult for Xiang Xiong to progress further. Later, he took over as sect leader of the Taiyi Sword Sect and the sect gradually grew stronger under his guidance and support. He could be considered a formidable character of his generation.

    ¡°Mingwu, if you agree to share the medicinal pills today, in the future, our two sects won¡¯t cause any more trouble for you, and we¡¯ll help you fight off the Nanman Kingdom. How does that sound?¡± On the other side, the sect leader of Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, Yan Fengcheng, spoke as well. He wore a long robe that was embroidered with seven stars and held a long, gray mace in one hand. He stood proudly for his power was slightly greater than Xiang Xiong¡¯s. Two years ago, he had recently advanced to be a top Heavenly Venerable One.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would hurry here with no regards for the distance, all for a few Human Tier medicinal pills. If I refuse, that would be discourteous of me. I wonder, how do you think the medicinal pills should be divided?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu gave a humorless smile as he stared at Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng.

    ¡°Divide them up into three equal portions. We¡¯ll each get one portion,¡± Yan Fengcheng said in a low voice as he red at Great Emperor Mingwu coldly.

    ¡°So, both of you want thirty percent each. Hmm, that¡¯s rather inconvenient. This Purple-gold Divine Fish belongs to a young kid, who has entrusted Master Apothecary Xuanyi to refine and produce the pills while I stand guard. Master Apothecary Xuanyi and I will each receive ten percent, yet the two of you want thirty percent right off the bat. I¡¯m afraid that would be inappropriate. How about this ¨C we¡¯re all old friends here, so I¡¯ll divide my ten percent into three parts, and each of us shall take one part. Is that okay?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu smiled winningly.

    The expressions on Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng faces fell suddenly and they thundered coldly, ¡°Mingwu, you¡¯re mocking us!¡± Ten percent divided into three ¨C how little was that?

    ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t dare to mock two sect leaders like you. I¡¯m giving up my portion to share with both of you. Isn¡¯t that sincere enough?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression slowly turned icy and a subtle, taunting look flitted across his face.

    ¡°Stop bbering and wasting our time. If you want to send us packing just like that, you¡¯re out of your mind! Since you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t me us when we attack!¡± Xiang Xiong said darkly with a cold snort.

    ¡°You came all this way just to rob something from the younger generation, yet you can act so righteously. Old people are shameless! If you attack, would I, Mingwu, be afraid that I can¡¯t handle you?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression remained the same as he slowly drew a long sword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. There was a clear, melodious ¡°humming¡± sound that reverberated in the air for a long time.

    When Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng heard this sound, their eyes nearly popped out of their heads. This sword was a spirit artifact above Tier Three. Mingwu had no shortage of treasures indeed!

    ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be able to settle today¡¯s matter amicably!¡± Yan Fengcheng and Xiang Xiong exchanged a nce. Either of them was no match for Mingwu. The only way was to join forces!

    At the distantkeside, there was a sh of men and horses. The battle had started. The Tenth Level and Earthly Venerable Rank fighters from the two major sects were clearing a bloody path through the gold-armored imperial guards who were guarding the sides of Lake Ming. Bounding across theke¡¯s surface, they were swiftly making their way here.

    ¡°Mingwu, the powerhouses of the Xiwu Empire are few and far in between. The Nanman Kingdom is watching closely. If you start a fight with our sects, you¡¯d better know what the consequences are! If you retreat now, we¡¯ll drop the matter. If you don¡¯t¡­¡± Xiang Xiong narrowed his eyes and red menacingly at Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°A clumsy clown like you dares to make a big fuss here. With just your two sects, you want to affect the foundation of my Xiwu Empire? You¡¯recking by far!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu lightly stroked the sword in his hand. In the distance, the energies of a few Earthly Venerable fighters had rushed toward the people from the two sects. Those were Earthly Venerable fighters under Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯smand!

    sh sh sh. A chaotic fight had erupted over theke.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi still had seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters with him but they were guarding the door of the alchemy room for now without moving a single step. It was still difficult to tell which side had the upper hand.

    At once, Yan Fengcheng and Xiang Xiong changed their expressions.

    ¡°We¡¯ll join forces to defeat Mingwu first, then those medicinal pills are ours!¡± Yan Fengcheng said to Xiang Xiong.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was observing the sky and he frowned slightly. In terms of cultivation talent, Great Emperor Mingwu had surpassed both Yan Fengcheng and Xiang Xiong by far. However, the two of them had been cultivating a few decades longer than Great Emperor Mingwu had! If the two Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouses teamed up, Great Emperor Mingwu would be no match for them!

    ¡°Mingwu, let¡¯s have a taste of your Way of Military Conquest. Let¡¯s see what Attainment Level you¡¯ve cultivated to!¡± Yan Fengcheng and Xiang Xiong red up suddenly. The long mace in Yan Fengcheng¡¯s grip burst with a chilly glow and a wave of overwhelming Ice-type Celestial Chi swept across the ce. The surrounding temperature instantly plummeted by a few degrees!

    Three-feet Ice Seal!

    The air seemed to be frozen and frost started to form in the sky.

    Xiang Xiong drew his long sword and shed it down from high up. The sword in his hand turned into golden beams. This golden light was transformed from Metal-type Celestial Chi and was iparably sharp. If this light shone upon ordinary metal, the metal would be split into two in a sh.

    Taiyi Sword Technique ¨C Celestial Golden sh!

    The two powerful Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters struck at once and the sky color changed.

    When Great Emperor Mingwu saw this, he could not help but turn more serious. The sword in his hand trilled like a bird, emitting a clear hum. Although it was very soft, the sound surged like muffled thunder in one¡¯s ears as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping. There was a force to it that could engulf the world.

    The Royal Sword Technique ¨C an Army-shattering Strike!

    The sword shed like racing thunder and cold lightning, piercing the golden beams and aiming directly for Xiang Xiong¡¯s throat.

    Xiang Xiong had sensed that the sh from Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s sword had pierced through his Metal-type Celestial Chi and he looked horrified. He knew that he was in a dangerous position and flung his head back violently. The sh of light from the sword had sliced past his ear. His white hair was cut loose and a bloody scar was left on his neck.

    Yan Fengcheng turned pale with fright and brought down his mace, preventing Xiang Xiong from being beheaded on the spot.

    Boom boom boom!!!

    The light from Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s Royal Sword had cut across Yan Fengcheng¡¯s Ice-type Celestial Chi, causing icicles to scatter in all directions.

    ¡°What a sharp sword!¡± The mace in Yan Fengcheng¡¯s hand, which he brought down upon Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s sword, was now scarred by deep notches.

    The three Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters fought a violent battle in the air. Now and then, streaks of Ice-type Celestial Chi would descend. Some of the trees on the ind were immediately turned into ice sculptures. Furthermore, the water of theke asionally erupted into fierce waves due to the passing sweep of the sword¡¯s movements.

 Chapter 179 - The Flying Dagger Appears Again!

    Chapter 179: The Flying Dagger Appears Again!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionGreat Emperor Mingwu was fighting against two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters on his own but he was not losing. How valiant! It was not surprising that he was able to turn the tide by sheer force, causing the declined Yin n of the Royal Tribe to sit steadily above the Xiwu Empire like before!

    The Xiwu Empire had four local Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters in total, three of whom were here.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was caught in a fierce battle with Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng. The experts from the major sects ¨C the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect ¨C had swarmed the ind, racing toward Xuan Pavilion. The seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters under Master Apothecary Xuanyi rushed out. Seven figures shot out and joined the chaos.

    Bang bang bang!

    The fight exploded. A battle between Earthly Venerable Rank fighters was astonishing, causing some of the wooden rooms in Xuan Pavilion to copse due to the impact of the frantic Celestial Chi.

    Upon arriving, those from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect had realized something was wrong. Xi Yang, who was supposed to be hiding on the ind to wait for a chance to strike, had vanished inexplicably. They immediately realized that Xi Yang was likely to have been killed and they cried out in fury.

    The remaining eight Earthly Venerable Rank elders of the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect and the nine Earthly Venerable Rank fighters of the Taiyi Sword Sect stepped across the ruins and raced toward Xuan Pavilion.

    The seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters under Master Apothecary Xuanyi and the twelve Earthly Venerable Rank fighters on Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s side all worked to intercept the enemy. The scene was in extreme chaos.

    Ye Chen stood up from the cattail hassock and walked toward the door of the alchemy room.

    ¡°Ye Chen, those outside are all Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. You can¡¯t join in a battle like this at all. You can¡¯t go out.¡± Li Xu was panicking by one side. The difference between the Tenth Level and the Earthly Venerable Rank was more than just a smidgen. Any Earthly Venerable Rank expert could kill Ye Chen in a blow.

    Ye Chen had outstanding talent in alchemy. Every Apothecary was extremely valuable and they would not join in the battle themselves.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was one example. Although he had a cultivation base at the top Earthly Venerable Rank, he had not joined a battle for over a century.

    Ye Chen asked himself, was he going to be like Master Apothecary Xuanyi, forever avoiding the battle? No, definitely not! His cultivation base would only improve through fighting experience. If he was like Master Apothecary Xuanyi who had constantly avoided fights, he was very likely to forever stay within this Attainment Level, unable to advance upward!

    Li Xu, for instance, had exceptional talent andrge amounts of physics to consume. He should have broken through to the Tenth Level long ago but why was he still in the mid-Ninth Level even up until now? This was because he did not join the battles. He was unable to grasp the Attainment Level of the Martial Truth! No matter how many physics he had, he was still unable to break through.

    Ye Chen did not wish to be just an Apothecary. He wanted to be a supreme powerhouse!

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Chen and smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Li, I won¡¯t take unnecessary risks. Recently, I just had a breakthrough and am a beginner Earthly Venerable One at the moment.¡±

    Li Xu was stumped for words as he stared at Ye Chen with amazement and incredulity. A beginner Earthly Venerable One? Ye Chen was only seventeen and he was at the beginner Earthly Venerable Rank already? How was this possible?

    Even Master Apothecary Xuanyi who was listening at a distance was bbergasted. A seventeen-year-old beginner Earthly Venerable fighter? Even in the distant Central Empire, a nation with generations of talent, a genius like this was rare!

    ¡°Ye Chen, go ahead. Just be careful.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi waved his hand. He noticed the determined glint in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He could somewhat understand that burning desire for battle. Ye Chen would not be satisfied with being an Apothecary forever!

    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Ye Chen circted his Celestial Chi. Pure Yang Construct coursed through his entire body and he flew out.

    As Li Xu stared at Ye Chen¡¯s departing figure, he turned around and looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi. With disbelief in his voice, he asked, ¡°Master, how can Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base improve at such a rate?¡±

    ¡°A genius who has grasped the Absolute Martial Truth is different from ordinary people. They have their standards of conduct. To them, that¡¯s their Martial Truth. That kid is meant for great things. One day, his aplishments will dazzle the world.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s heart, which was usually as calm as water, was pounding slightly. He wondered if he would ever see that day in his lifetime. For an aged person like him, being able to witness the growth of a supreme powerhouse was a fortunate thing.

    ¡°Absolute Martial Truth?¡± Li Xu mumbled to himself. Everyone who had grasped their own Absolute Martial Truth had be a supreme powerhouse. Just like Great Emperor Mingwu, who was able to battle two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters by himself! What heights would Ye Chen reach in his lifetime? Mystique Venerable Rank? Godly Venerable Rank? Perhaps even a peak Peerless Power?

    Ye Chen flew out from the alchemy room.

    Currently, Xi Li from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect was in battle along with a group of Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. They were speeding toward the alchemy room. Several of the Earthly Venerable fighters under Master Apothecary Xuanyi were yelling angrily, trying to block Xi Li. However, they were upied with the Earthly Venerable fighters from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect and could not leave the battle.

    ¡°Young fellow, scram!¡± Xi Li saw a youth ¨C seventeen or eighteen years old ¨C rushing to meet him. Instantly, he waved his sleeve, trying to blow Ye Chen away.

    Wind Construct crashed into Ye Chen, who smirked coldly. He swiftly circted the Celestial Chi in his body and yelled furiously, ¡°Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun!¡±

    After his cultivation base had reached the Earthly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen¡¯s might of Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun had grown a few times stronger. Furthermore, he could unleash it consecutively without worrying about his Celestial Chi running out.

    Ye Chen was like the scorching sun with heat waves pouring off from each side. With a strike from his palm, the ze surged forward.

    Xi Li felt an iparably overbearing gust of Celestial Chi rushing toward him and turned pale with fear. He was about to leap backward but it was toote. He cried out in a low voice, ¡°Heavenly Stalwart Defense!¡±

    Starlight gleamed across Xi Li¡¯s body and the Celestial Chi within his body had condensed over his body as ayer of thick Chi Construct.

    Boom!

    Under the blow from Ye Chen¡¯s Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Xi Li¡¯s Pure Yang Construct crumbledpletely.

    Xi Li flew backward by five or six meters, then staggered back further on his feet. His five vital organs had shifted and his throat clenched as he nearly spat out blood. The clothes he wore were scorched ck and in shapeless tatters. Any part of the skin that was revealed was also charred ck.

    Xi Li was not prepared for the ambush, thus he was in such a sorry state.

    The Chi Construct Barrier of an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter was much sturdier than Dark Xuan-iron. If an ordinary top Tenth Level fighter had made an attack, not only would the Earthly Venerable fighter be unharmed but also the attacker might be hurt from the recoil.

    The surrounding Earthly Venerable fighters were stunned. A strike could reduce Xi Li to such a pitiful state. Was this seventeen-year-old boy an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter? This was too unimaginable! Which of the present Earthly Venerable Rank fighters were not an old geezer over fifty years old?

    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Xi Li looked sinister. He sent a Heavenly Stalwart Crush toward Ye Chen. If he had not been caught unprepared earlier, he did not believe that a boy like Ye Chen could hurt him!

    Ye Chen was not afraid at all. The Celestial Chi within his body revolved swiftly and rushed up to meet Xi Li.

    Crimson Clouds Searing Skies!

    Boom boom boom!

    mes erupted and danced. Ye Chen and Xi Li wrestled at close range, their fists pounding each other¡¯s bodies.

    Although Ye Chen was just a beginner Earthly Venerable One, his cultivation base was not too inferior to a mid-Earthly Venerable fighter. However, it just happened that Xi Li had been in the mid-Earthly Venerable Rank for nearly a decade. In terms of using his body¡¯s Celestial Chi, he was more proficient than Ye Chen. Moreover, he had more fighting experience than Ye Chen had!

    After a short while of fury, Xi Li had calmed down. The more he fought, the more surprised he was. This seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth before him had a cultivation base that was not inferior to his own at all. This was too inconceivable!

    Xi Li felt that Ye Chen seemed rather familiar and suddenly recalled that in the Sunken Jade Tower, he had seen Ye Chen¡¯s face from the side. His rm and anger grew. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Chen was not human but a shapeshifted Celestial Beast. It was not surprising that he had such fearsome power!

    Ye Chen snorted twice. Had Xi Li only just realized this? The techniques he had used increased in speed and power. Ye Chen suddenly leaped up and delivered a blow of Kunlun Sundering the Mountains!

    When Xi Li sensed the harsh, crushing wind approaching, he quickly blocked it with both hands.

    Rumble!

    The ground quaked for a moment. After Xi Li had received the impact from Ye Chen¡¯s Kunlun Sundering the Mountains, the limestone below his feet shattered and his legs sank into the ground, up until the knees.

    Xi Li who was a mid-Earthly Venerable One was losing ground. When the Earthly Venerable fighters in the surrounding chaos looked over here, they felt incredulous.

    ¡°You can forget about killing me!¡± Xi Li exploded with a cry. His left hand gripped Ye Chen¡¯s right leg and he had circted all of his Celestial Chi. His right fist channeled the terrifying Wind Construct and he swung it at Ye Chen¡¯s lower stomach.

    This was Xi Li¡¯s full-power attack, exploding with his full potential. His might was stronger than usual by a few degrees.

    Ye Chen¡¯s right leg kicked furiously but his calf was still restrained and he could not retreat. The fist was about to crash into him and he was in a desperate position. The Nine Astra within his body spun violently, turning it all into Celestial Ice Chi that shielded his stomach.

    With a boom, Xi Li¡¯s fist punched Ye Chen¡¯s lower abdomen, causing Ye Chen to fly backward.

    ¡°Die, you fool. I, Xi Li, have gone around for ten years killing countless people. Someone like you wants to kill me? Aren¡¯t you a bit too young?¡± Xi Liughed savagely. With the impact of his attack, even a top Earthly Venerable Rank fighter, who was hit in a critical spot like the lower abdomen, would undoubtedly die.

    Xi Li was stillughing when, with a ¡°whoosh¡±, a cold light shot out and cut him short.

    This cold beam of light was swift to the extreme. Xi Li did not even have time to consider what it was before there was a ¡°spluttering¡± sound and fresh blood spurted from his throat, leaving behind a ghastly, gaping, bloody hole. Xi Li opened his mouth but could not make a sound. After a while, his eyes lost their light and his body crumbled.

    Ye Chen flew forward by a dozen meters or so and fell to the ground. He struggled to sit up, sensing the confused Celestial Chi in his body. Although his dantian had received some impact, there was no significant obstruction. It seemed like he had underestimated these Earthly Venerable fighters. Ye Chen had thought he could defeat Xi Li based on his cultivation base, but unexpectedly, he had to rely on the Flying Dagger in the end.

    When the surrounding Earthly Venerable fighters who were furiously fighting saw this sight, their hearts trembled with fright. Xi Li had died? What did Ye Chen use in the end to kill Xi Li? What was that streak of icy light? A secret weapon? However, why was there nothing left on the ground behind Xi Li?

    A mid-Earthly Venerable fighter who had gone around for ten years had died at the hands of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe this!

    The crowd of Earthly Venerable fighters from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect became angrier and fearful. They had lost two Earthly Venerable experts in a row!

    ¡°Xi Li is dead. Fang Bai, kill that young tyke!¡± a top Earthly Venerable fighter from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect yelled in rage and blocked off two Earthly Venerable fighters under Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯smand. A beginner Earthly Venerable fighter from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect dashed toward Ye Chen with a vicious snarl.

 Chapter 180 - My Emerald Cloud Sword!

    Chapter 180: My Emerald Cloud Sword!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Be careful of his secret weapon!¡± someone by the side reminded.

    This beginner Earthly Venerable fighter named Fang Bai snorted coldly. If Xi Li had not been so careless, he would not have been killed by Ye Chen. Now, Fang Bai was on his guard. Ye Chen¡¯s secret weapon could not possibly hurt him!

    The muddled Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body had not recovered. When he saw Fang Bai rush over, Ye Chen had forcibly circted his Celestial Chi, ready to fight to the death.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned icy. If he had no other choice, he should not be med for using his Astral Body!

    If Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body appeared before these people, they would surely be shocked and horrified. They might even treat him as an abnormal person. Nheless, with his life on the line, Ye Chen had no choice but to do it!

    ¡°Die!¡± Fang Bai¡¯s right hand turned into sharp ws, aiming at Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    Ye Chen was ready to circte his Celestial Chi to fight against Ye Chen. Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, ring at Fang Bai. She was ready to cast her Illusion at any moment.

    There was a ¡°wham¡± and Fang Bai¡¯s hand was halted in mid-air, unable to move. His wrist was caught by a pale, plump hand. No matter how hard Fang Bai struggled, he could not move an inch.

    The one who had caught Fang Bai¡¯s hand was Little Wingsy!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are you alright?¡± Little Wingsy asked hurriedly. He was at a crucial point in his cultivation when he had sensed this intense battle. Thus, he rushed here and fortunately, made it in time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen shook his head, relief shown on his face. With Little Wingsy here, things would be fine. Little Wingsy just so happened to be an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter, with the strength of a beginner Earthly Venerable One. As long as Little Wingsy could buy Ye Chen some time, Ye Chen would be able to recover!

    ¡°You dare to hit Big Brother Ye Chen?I¡¯m furious!¡± Little Wingsy turned around and red at Fang Bai before him. His tiny face was puffed up in anger. Fortunately, he hade just in time. If Big Brother Ye Chen was injured¡­

    ¡°Little punk, scram!¡± Fang Bai yelled in irritation. He circted his Celestial Chi and tried to shake off Little Wingsy¡¯s left hand. However, no matter how much he had circted his Celestial Chi, his Celestial Chi seemed to have sunk into an abyss. There was no response at all and his arm could not budge an inch. This person before him was just a five or six-year-old baby!

    ¡°Little punk, you¡¯re still wet behind the ears. Die!¡± Fang Bai put on a swaggering disy as he harrumphed coldly. His left hand formed a fist which he swung toward Little Wingsy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, look out!¡± Ye Chen shouted in panic at one side.

    Bang! Fang Bai¡¯s fist hadnded squarely on Little Wingsy¡¯s head. Even so, this fist seemed to have hit solid steel. Little Wingsy did not move at all and red at Fang Bai with a red face. ¡°You¡¯ve provoked me!¡±

    Fang Bai stared at Little Wingsy in fright. Bursts of splitting pain shot up his left fist. Little Wingsy¡¯s head had taken a direct blow from an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter but he waspletely fine. What kind of monster was this?

    ¡°You hit me once so I¡¯ll hit you once too!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s plump right hand balled up into a fist and it sped toward Fang Bai. There was a ¡°bang¡±, then a crackling, popping sound of breaking bones that sounded as if someone was frying beans.

    The group of Earthly Venerable Rank fighters was tangled in a scuffle. They saw a body flying past a distance of fifty or sixty meters before crashing heavily into a wall. The wall copsed at once. Before anyone could react, Fang Bai had disappeared under the rubble.

    Little Wingsy, having sent Fang Bai flying in one punch, was still standing on his spot steadily.

    The others who had recovered their senses stared at Little Wingsy who stood before Ye Chen. Their eyes could not conceal their shock and horror.

    When Ye Chen had killed Xi Li, they were already thoroughly stunned. A seventeen, eighteen-year-old had the strength of a mid-Earthly Venerable One. This hadpletely shattered their framework of understanding and the waves of shock in their hearts still had not abated. Now, here came another more terrifying one! This was someone five or six years old, yet he had sent an Earthly Venerable Rank expert flying in just one punch. What the f*ck, did this boy start his cultivation in the womb? Even if he did, that was five or six years only! What kind of world was this? Perhaps it was time for old fogies like them to just lie down quietly in their coffins?

    All of the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters stopped in their tracks, forgetting the fight as they gaped nkly at Little Wingsy. To be able to beat up Fang Bai so miserably in just one strike, this five or six-year-old little kid must have the strength of a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter. Earthly Venerable Rank fighters like the old men might as well go home!

    Little Wingsy turned around and looked at Ye Chen in bewilderment, asking, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what are they staring at?¡±

    ¡°Of course they¡¯re staring at you.¡± Ye Chen was also shocked by that punch from Little Wingsy. Had Little Wingsy recovered even more of his strength? If Ye Chen did not know beforehand that Little Wingsy was an ancient, unique Winged Serpent that possess Daemon King Rank power at his peak, Ye Chen¡¯s expression would surely be simr to those Earthly Venerable Rank fighters!

    ¡°Why are they staring at me?¡± Little Wingsy blinked and asked, confused.

    Ye Chen did not know how else to exin. His Astral Body suddenly shifted as he sensed an oversized figure swiftly racing toward the alchemy room. Ye Chen yelled in panic, ¡°Little Wingsy, quick, stop that person!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Little Wingsy grunted in response, then tore off after that person with surprisingly swift speed.

    Previously, they had been too upied by the battle and did not pay attention to their surroundings. Unexpectedly, besides Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng who were in the sky, a third Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse had arrived!

    As soon as Ye Chen spoke, he began to worry about Little Wingsy. Although Little Wingsy had recovered somewhat from his injuries, he was likely still not a match for a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter.

    ¡°Old man, stop right there!¡± Little Wingsy swung a fist toward that figure.

    The plump figure had sensed Little Wingsy¡¯s fist whistling toward him and turned around, thrusting out a palm in response.

    Boom!

    That plump figure had taken a few steps back and Little Wingsy had stopped in his tracks too.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sect leader of the Emerald Cloud Sect, Nie Qingyun!¡± A top Earthly Venerable fighter under Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯smand yelled out hoarsely.

    The sect leader of the Emerald Cloud Sect, Nie Qingyun?

    Ye Chen was slightly taken aback. He was about to remind Little Wingsy to be careful but noticed that Little Wingsy was not losing ground at all as he pushed against Nie Qingyun¡¯s palm. Nie Qingyun wore a flowing, green robe and was an old man. Nevertheless, his build was strong and hefty, and he was as fat as a meatball.

    Nie Qingyun had not expected this. Little Wingsy¡¯s body did not have a single trace of Celestial Chi agitation, yet he was not losing. The lofty sect leader of the Emerald Cloud Sect had to take a few steps back thanks to a punch from a five, six-year-old kid. If this news got out, Nie Qingyun would be aughingstock!

    ¡°Little boy, if you keep bothering me, don¡¯t me me if I turn ruthless!¡± Nie Qingyun stared into the pair of toad-like eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen has said that you¡¯re not allowed to go in. Thus, if you don¡¯t go in, I won¡¯t beat you up. If you do, then I will,¡± Little Wingsy waved his tiny, tender fist as he spoke in a sweet voice.

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s face turned ashen. This was the first time he was threatened like this and moreover, the one who threatened him was a five, six-year-old little child.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it. Don¡¯t me anyone else!¡± Although Nie Qingyun was apprehensive toward Little Wingsy¡¯s strange, fearsome power, he reasoned that, with his top Heavenly Venerable Rank strength, how could he possibly be incapable of dealing with a snotty five, six-year-old kid!

    Initially, Nie Qingyun had nned to use his isted cultivation as a reason to avoid this fight but ultimately, he could not withstand the temptation of the Human Tier medicinal pills. If it was just one or two Human Tier medicinal pills, it would not be worth his effort. However, these were no fewer than a few hundred Human Tier medicinal pills!

    Nie Qingyun had seized his opportunity while Great Emperor Mingwu was busy fighting Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng, to make a surprise attack. At first, he thought that nothing could stop him but after Little Wingsy sent Fang Bai flying in just one punch, he started to be nervous. Then, he sensed that Little Wingsy¡¯s body had no Celestial Chi agitation, which meant that Little Wingsy just had this peculiar physical power. Thus, he rxed a little and was about to rush into the alchemy room but was unexpectedly stopped by Little Wingsy.

    Earth-splitting Wind!

    Nie Qingyun hissed softly and his clothes swelled up. His bulging sleeves became his weapon and swept them toward Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy had not seen a martial art technique like this before. He hesitated before throwing a punch.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s clothes were whistling with the sound of piercing wind.

    Little Wingsy hit nothing but air and nearly toppled to the ground. With a loud thud, Nie Qingyun¡¯s sleeve mmed into Little Wingsy¡¯s back.

    A Heavenly Venerable Rank expert¡¯s movements were endlessly mysterious. Although Nie Qingyun was as round as a fat pig, when he showed off his steps, he moved as lightly as a breeze.

    Little Wingsy took the blow and staggered a few steps. He was extremely upset. He turned around, aiming another punch at Nie Qingyun.

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s fat body shed slightly and he easily evaded Little Wingsy¡¯s attack.

    Although Little Wingsy was an ancient, exceptional Winged Serpent, he had not learned any martial arts and he fought as a boor. On the other hand, Nie Qingyun was using masterful movements that seemed to dance among the clouds. The disparity between the two quickly became evident.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s sleeves contained an immense force akin to three hundred thousand catties, mming into Little Wingsy¡¯s body again and again. Although Nie Qingyun steadily gained the upper hand, the more he fought, the more he felt rmed. Each of his blows was strong enough to shatter Gold Arcanite Steel Armor. Even so, Little Wingsy was not injured in the least even after Nie Qingyun had increased the power of each blow thatnded on Little Wingsy!

    Ye Chen was initially worried that Little Wingsy would be at a disadvantage and was ready to unleash his Astral Body at any time. However, after seeing that Little Wingsy was unharmed after Nie Qingyun¡¯s torrent of attacks, Ye Chen could rest easy. Although Little Wingsy had lost a lot of his strength after getting injured, his body was still that of the ancient, exceptional Winged Serpent. Even if a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter arrived, they would be unable to harm Little Wingsy at all!

    Little Wingsy took blow after blow, getting so angry that his face turned red. Still, no matter how he swung his fists, he could not hit Nie Qingyun and was feeling despondent.

    ¡°At first, I wanted to spare you. It¡¯s you who were asking for it!¡± Nie Qingyun sensed that he had used up much of his Celestial Chi, but still had no impact on Little Wingsy. His heart was gripped by a vicious fury. He took out a Tier Three spirit artifact ¨C the Emerald Cloud Sword ¨C which was the treasure used to govern the Emerald Cloud Sect. The de shed with a cold glint as it shed toward Little Wingsy.

    Considering the Emerald Cloud Sword¡¯s power, most Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts would be killed in one sh. It could even harm Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts and even fighters at the Mystique Venerable Rank was susceptible to injury!

    With a sharp ng, the Emerald Cloud Sword struck across Little Wingsy¡¯s back. Little Wingsy¡¯s clothes were torn but his skin remained unblemished. However, there was an additional nick in the Emerald Cloud Sword. Soon, cracks branched out along the Emerald Cloud Sword and this Tier Three spirit artifact broke into fragments and fell to the ground.

    ¡°My Emerald Cloud Sword!¡± Nie Qingyun let out a mournful howl, the loose flesh on his face bunched together.

 Chapter 181 - You Owe Me a New Shirt!

    Chapter 181: You Owe Me a New Shirt!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThis Emerald Cloud Sword was a Tier Three spirit artifact and could be considered a high-quality item, worth over ten thousand Chi Deposition Pills. It was one of the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s most precious items. Usually, Nie Qingyun was reluctant to use it but when he used it today, it had broken into pieces!

    Nie Qingyun was on the verge of crying. He lunged toward Little Wingsy with a furious growl, swinging a fist that was as solid as metal. ¡°You owe me an Emerald Cloud Sword!¡±

    Little Wingsy felt the sword nging on his back and turned his shirt around to look at it. There was a huge tear in it. Earlier, Nie Qingyun had been using internal energy, so despite all his blows, Little Wingsy¡¯s shirt was undamaged. However, now that Nie Qingyun had used the sword, the shirt was torn!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s expression darkened at once. He dashed toward Nie Qingyun like a tiger cub, roaring angrily. ¡°This is a new shirt that Big Sister Little Tanuki had picked out for me. You owe me a shirt!¡± A fist flew out.

    There was a loud ¡°boom¡±. The surrounding Earthly Venerable Rank fighters changed their attitude. It was a showdown between two Heavenly Venerable Rank experts!

    The two punches were not just for show. Both sides were using all their force!

    When Ye Chen sensed the majestic, surging Celestial Chi from Nie Qingyun, he felt his heart clenched. He could not help but feel worried. After all, this was a top Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter. Even if Ye Chen used his Astral Body, he might not be able to withstand that blow!

    After Little Wingsy took the blow, he stumbled five or six steps back before finding his footing. The limestone on the floor had burst into fragments that flew everywhere.

    Those Earthly Venerable Rank fighters waved their fists to shatter the limestone fragments that were heading toward them. When they locked their gazes onto the center of the violent battle, they were stupefied. What they saw was Nie Qingyun flying backward by a dozen meters and crashing into a wall. The wall was instantly reduced to rubble. Nie Qingyun¡¯s clothes were in tatters and he was covered in dust, looking battered and exhausted.

    A top Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter had been reduced to such a state. The crowd of Earthly Venerable Rank fighters exchanged petrified looks, then turned toward Little Wingsy in horror.

    Nie Qingyun was not injured but this punch had shaken the Celestial Chi in his body. He looked toward Little Wingsy and fear shed in his eyes. He moved quickly. ¡°Monster! I won¡¯t fight with you anymore!¡± Like a massive bird of prey, he hurriedly sprang up and fled.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t go. You owe me a shirt!¡± Little Wingsy was boiling with anger but stopped after chasing for a few steps. Nie Qingyun had already disappeared into the distant forest. If he did not transform into his original form, he would not catch up to Nie Qingyun. However, Big Brother Ye Chen had told him never to resume his original form in front of people!

    Little Wingsy turned back to look at those Earthly Venerable Rank fighters from the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, who exchanged dismayed nces.

    ¡°Run!¡± Ten or so Earthly Venerable Rank fighters scattered and fled in fright, fearful of going against a monster like Little Wingsy.

    Great Emperor Mingwu alone was handling two Heavenly Venerable Rank experts. Although he could just about hold them off, it was very taxing. If it were not for his numerous spirit artifacts, he would have been defeated by now. Although they were fighting fiercely in mid-air, every now and then, they still monitored the situation below.

    When Nie Qingyun had appeared, Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng nearly erupted in curses. When they sent their people to invite Nie Qingyun, he had imed that he was in isted cultivation and could note. Thus, the two sects had sent out all of their best fighters and finally managed to hold off Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s and Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s men after much effort. However, the wily old fox Nie Qingyun had nearly run away with the spoils.

    At first, Nie Qingyun thought that he was sure to seed but unexpectedly, this five, six-year-old kid showed up. This kid¡¯s origin was unknown and he still had not grown all his hair. Even so, he was able to fight the sect leader of the Emerald Cloud Sect, a top Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter, who was pathetically sent packing. This wastoo f*cking bizarre!

    The group of Earthly Venerable experts from the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect had been frightened away. Why the h*ll were they still fighting?

    Xiang Xiong and Yan Fengcheng exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Mingwu you squirt, there are no winners today. We¡¯ll continue this someday else.¡± Yan Fengcheng zoomed away.

    Xiang Xiong also vanished high into the sky.

    Great Emperor Mingwu grunted in a low voice and kept his long sword. Those two fogies were shameless. Would they dare to pick a fight with him alone? They had the nerve to say that! Even if he fought them for a few hours, Great Emperor Mingwu would not be defeated. He turned around to look at Little Wingsy and frowned deeply. When Nie Qingyun had shown up, Great Emperor Mingwu thought that Nie Qingyun would get the spoils but he had never thought that Nie Qingyun would be defeated at the hands of a five, six-year-old child. Where did this childe from to have such tyrannical strength?

    The Taiyi Sword Sect did not lose much, with only a few elders injured. The Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect was the worst. Xi Yang and Xi Li were killed in battle and Fang Bai was crippled by grievous injuries. Their sect leader was probably going to lose it upon their return. Nurturing an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter was not easy.

    Great Emperor Mingwunded on the ground and looked toward Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy kept following behind Ye Chen. Great Emperor Mingwu wondered how Little Wingsy was rted to Ye Chen for he seemed to do everything that Ye Chen told him to. Previously, the gold-armored imperial guards had learned about how Little Wingsy had shattered the bones of the Gold-armored Fish in one punch. At that point, Great Emperor Mingwu had taken notice but he did not expect Little Wingsy to be this formidable.

    Fortunately, Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s rtionship with Ye Chen was not too bad. He was certain now that Ye Chen was a disciple of a mysterious sect, which waspletely on par with the super sects in the Central Empire!

    ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Ye Chen and asked kindly. By now, he had already viewed Ye Chen as an equal.

    Ye Chen¡¯s injuries had healed and he stood up with a shake of his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The Earthly Venerable fighters under Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu looked toward Ye Chen and Little Wingsy with perplexed expressions, secretly thinking that those two were monsters! In the future, even if they had ten extra guts, they would not dare to provoke Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. In particr, those Earthly Venerable Rank fighters working for Great Emperor Mingwu were making a mental note to warn their loved ones to never provoke these two.

    Even the outside world did not know that Great Emperor Mingwu had so many Earthly Venerable experts under hismand. This time, Great Emperor Mingwu had sent out his best, demonstrating for the first time in front of everyone that although the Xiwu Royal Tribe had declined, the Three Major Sects were not that strong either. He was only slightlycking when it came to dealing with two sects at once. If he had the help of Human Tier medicinal pills, the situation would be different.

    As they spoke, a medicinal scent drifted from the alchemy room.

    ¡°The medicinal pills are done!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked excited.

    Ye Chen pushed open the doors of the alchemy room, bringing Little Wingsy in with him. Great Emperor Mingwu followed close behind.

    ¡°Master, have the medicinal pills refined and produced?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyiughed in relief. He had been refining and producing the pills for half the day. After the pills were done, he had counted them. ¡°There are five hundred and twenty Purple-gold Divine Pills in total!¡±

    The purple medicinal pills were likerge pearls, glowing with a faint, purple luster. That intense medicinal scent had a refreshing note to it, causing one to feel carefree and rxed upon smelling it.

    Every single Human Tier medicinal pill was worth tens of thousands, perhaps even over a hundred thousand, Chi Deposition Pills. It wasparable to a Tier Three spirit artifact!

    How could a treasure like this not incite the Three Major Sects to try and seize it? In the Xiwu Empire, the wealth of a Second-rank Prince would be a few hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills at most. The Three Major Sects and the Xiwu Royal Tribe were much richer. They could hand over tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills. They would also have a few Tier One and Tier Two spirit artifacts in possession. To them, a Tier Three spirit artifact could rule the sect and was a treasure to be passed down.

    Five hundred and twenty Purple-gold Divine Pills were equivalent to five hundred and twenty Tier Three spirit artifacts! Perhaps this was nothing much to some of the rich families in the Central Empire. Nevertheless, to the Xiwu Royal Tribe and the Three Major Sects, the Taiyi Sword Sect, the Emerald Cloud Sect, and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, it was enough to drive them crazy!

    Ye Chen generously gave Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Li Xu, and Great Emperor Mingwu sixty medicinal pills each, leaving three hundred and forty for himself.

    Ye Chen could just hand out so many Human Tier medicinal pills so breezily. He was generous indeed.

    It must be said that Great Emperor Mingwu was rather tempted when faced with so many medicinal pills. If he could get all of them, how many Tenth Level, Earthly Venerable Rank fighters could he nurture? At least, he could sustain the Xiwu Empire for a few more centuries!

    Great Emperor Mingwu was willing to be cursed and criticized for the sake of his n. Even so, after some deliberation, he stopped these thoughts. Sixty Human Tier medicinal pills were a rather decent crop. The cultivation bases of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were already at this level now. In the future, they would certainly rise as supreme powerhouses. There was no need to offend two future supreme powerhouses for the sake of these medicinal pills!

    Moreover, Little Wingsy¡¯s cultivation base was even more shocking. Even the Tier Three spirit artifact ¨C the Emerald Cloud Sword ¨C could not cut him. Great Emperor Mingwu might not even be a match for Little Wingsy! Furthermore, now that he and Ye Chen had worked together, perhaps he could receive even more superb medicinal pills in the future!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, has your cultivation base recovered?¡± Things had been too chaotic earlier and Ye Chen did not manage to ask about Little Wingsy¡¯s state. Now that the fight was over, he pulled Little Wingsy aside and inquired.

    Little Wingsy shook his head gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ve only recovered by a bit.¡± However, after some thought, he burst into a smile. ¡°Still, the recovery so far has been very good. That fish soup is effective in healing injuries.¡± Little Wingsy had a pure heart and soon forgot about his dispirited mood.

    Ye Chen used his Astral Body to examine Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy had recovered somewhat and was no longer inferior to a mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter. Thus, he had been able to defeat a top Heavenly Venerable Rank expert like Nie Qingyun. This was because Little Wingsy¡¯s body still had that strange power. After all, he would have power at the Daemon King Stage at least, if he reached his peak. Even after he was injured, his body was still that of a Daemon King!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s tough body was no lesser than a Tier Five spirit artifact. When Nie Qingyun¡¯s Emerald Cloud Sword had cut across Little Wingsy¡¯s body, the only possible oue was it would break. If Nie Qingyun had kept dodging and avoided fighting Little Wingsy directly, Nie Qingyun would have fared better. The moment the Emerald Cloud Sword shattered, Nie Qingyun¡¯s emotions were wrecked to the extreme. That was the treasure which had ruled the Emerald Cloud Sect. Without thinking, Nie Qingyun had rushed to exchange blows with Little Wingsy. Was that not asking for trouble?

    When Ye Chen recalled how pathetic Nie Qingyun had looked, he could not suppress his smile.

    Since the soup made from the Purple-gold Divine Fish was effective, the Purple-gold Divine Pills should be able to help Little Wingsy recover from his injuries! As Ye Chen thought of this, he reached out and grabbed a handful of medicinal pills, stuffed them into the Heaven-Earth Pouch, and handed them to Little Wingsy. ¡°Little Wingsy, take these medicinal pills and eat them first. After you¡¯ve finished them, get more from me.¡± If Little Wingsy¡¯s injuries could be healed, giving up these Human Tier medicinal pills were nothing much.

    Little Wingsy was rather na?ve but even he knew that these medicinal pills which everyone was after must be valuable. Nheless, Ye Chen was giving him so many pills. The rim of his eyes turned red. Besides Grandpa, only Big Brother Ye Chen and Big Sister Little Tanuki would treat him so well. Not only did they give him mutton legs to eat and bought him new clothes but they also made fish soup for him, and now, these medicinal pills¡­

 Chapter 182 - Eating Jelly Beans

    Chapter 182: Eating Jelly Beans

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°The people from the Three Major Sects shouldn¡¯t be returning soon, but word is there are a few fighters from the Nanman Kingdom who had recently arrived in the capital city.For the next few days, it¡¯s better to move the Master Apothecary away from Central Lake Ind,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said while looking at Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded, but his thoughts wandered. He thought about Lei Yi and the others and he sighed. He would have no choice but to settle these matters himself.

    Upon obtaining the medicinal pills, Great Emperor Mingwu awarded a pill each to the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters under his service. Master Apothecary Xuanyi did the same, distributing some to the seven Earthly Venerable Rank fighters under him. Each of them consumed one pill, absorbing the medical potency within. As for Li Xu, he only took half a pill as he was a mid-Ninth Level fighter. If he were to consume too much, he would not be able to absorb the medical potency of the pills.

    One would have to meditate for at least two hours after consuming a Human Tier medicinal pill to absorb its properties within one¡¯s dantian. The medicinal properties would slowly be assimted over the next few months, strengthening the user¡¯s cultivation base. Therefore, the effects were not immediate, but its effect on one¡¯s cultivation base was certainly noticeable shortly after consumption.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki had each consumed one pill before closing their eyes, and started their meditation.

    Little Wingsy was puzzled at why sister Tanuki and brother Ye Chen needed to meditate right after consuming the medicinal pill. Right after Little Wingsy had ¡°gulped¡± down a Purple-gold Divine Pill, the pill was digested before it could reach its stomach. If not for the fact that Little Wingsy could feel the pill had a better effect on his injurypared to the Purple-gold Divine Fish, he would have assumed that the pills were useless and would have given them to Ye Chen.

    Gulp, gulp, gulp. Just like eating sweet jelly beans, Little Wingsy swallowed another ten pills in one go and licked his lips. Little Wingsy was getting addicted. These Purple-gold Divine Pills were not like any other medicinal pills. They were not bitter and unbearable, and contained a hint of the delicious aroma of the Purple-gold Divine Fish.Gulp, gulp. Within moments, he had swallowed another ten pills.

    ¡°Delicious!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s mouth was bulging as he stuffed himself with the pills. When he looked into the Heaven-Earth Pouch and saw that he had eaten a good portion of the Purple-Gold Divine pills, he immediately stopped himself. He would finish all of it if he did not stop, and these pills were extremely valuable. Little Wingsy felt like such a glutton. He decided he was just going to eat two more pills, and then he would stop!

    Gulp, gulp.

    Hmm, just two more¡­

    Hmm, delicious!

    Within half a day, he had eaten another dozen Purple-gold Divine Pills.

    If it was any other ordinary practitioner or Earthly Venerable Rank fighters that had consumed the Purple-gold Divine Pills in a simr manner, they would have imploded and met certain death by the time they took two pills. A Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter would at most be able to stomach about five such pills. Little Wingsy, however, was a mythical serpent who could digest these heavenly treasures efficiently. With its physical durability, there was very little to worry about even if it were to consume several hundred pills in one go.

    Shortly after, Ye Chen had finished absorbing the properties of the medicinal pills, thus fortifying his cultivation base. For any ordinary Earthly Venerable Rank fighter, it would take more than half a year to unleash its full potential. However for Ye Chen, he only needed several days to fully fortify his cultivation base.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and saw how Little Wingsy was consuming the medicinal pills. Anxiously, he thought that these Purple-gold Divine Pills were not like ordinary Chi-amassing Pills. They were extremely potent. Would it not be dangerous for Little Wingsy to consume so much? Ye Chen med himself for being reckless and giving so many pills to Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, stop eating them!¡± Ye Chen quickly halted Little Wingsy.

    As Ye Chen called out to Little Wingsy, it managed to swallow another two Purple-gold Divine Pills.

    Ye Chen hurriedly grabbed Little Wingsy¡¯s wrist and inspected him using Celestial Chi.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, these are too delicious. I couldn¡¯t stop myself from eating them. You should reprimand me for it,¡± Little Wingsy said with a look of guilt upon its face.He felt guilty as these Purple-gold Divine Pills were very valuable and he had eaten many of them in such a short time. Little Wingsy just could not control his appetite.

    Hmm, strange. Ye Chen was amused and eyed Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy had absorbed all of the medicinal properties, and its durability had far exceeded Ye Chen¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you may just eat them.¡± Ye Chen smiled since there were no abnormalities with Little Wingsy¡¯s body, it would not hurt to let him eat some more. ¡°But there aren¡¯t many pills so you¡¯d better ration them properly before they run out,¡± Ye Chen said as he grabbed another handful and handed them to Little Wingsy.

    There were a total of three hundred and forty Purple-gold Divine Pills and nearly a hundred were given to Little Wingsy. A portion had to be reserved for the n. Ye Chen thought a hundred should be plenty enough for himself and Little Tanuki.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi had also finished absorbing the pill¡¯s medicinal properties. Upon seeing how Little Wingsy had gulped down more than dozens of the pills, they were astounded.These were Purple-gold Divine Pills, how could he have eaten this much in one go? It was absolutely distressful for them. Each Purple-gold Divine Pills was worth at least a hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pill. How much money had Little Wingsy just swallowed? An ordinary person would not be able to handle more than several pills before imploding. Could it be that Little Wingsy¡¯s strong resilient body was a product of consuming the pills?

    It was as if Little Wingsy was a monster as it was still fine even after consuming suchrge volumes of Purple-gold Divine Pills. Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi could only muster a bitter smile between them.

    After another day¡¯s retreat, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had one of his Earthly Venerable Rank fighters summon Lei Yi and the other registered apprentices.

    In the alchemy room, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu sat upon the top seat.Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Li Xu stood on the side while Lei Yi and the others knelt on the floor.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi remarked to the crowd and looked at Lei Yi. A grim look came upon his face as he asked, ¡°Lei Yi, how long have you practiced alchemy under me?¡±

    ¡°Twenty years,¡± Lei Yi nervously answered, his gaze never leaving the floor. Master Apothecary Xuanyi knew about their liaison with the Three Major Sects. Lei Yi and the others were observing yesterday¡¯s battle from afar and did not know how the event was resolved. He only knew that the Three Major Sects had retreated. Could it be that Master Apothecary Xuanyi wanted to settle the score now?

    ¡°Hao Feng, Yan Cheng, what about the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Eleven years.¡±

    ¡°Twelve years,¡± the two replied with their heads held down.

    ¡°For these past ten, twenty years, I¡¯ve mentored you in the arts of alchemy. Each month, I¡¯ve given you Fire Quintessence Pills, Earth Quintessence Pills, and other medicinal pills so that you may practice alchemy here without worries. Had I ever mistreated you?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face was grave. To be betrayed by his dearest apprentices was one of the most painful things that had urred in his life.Master Apothecary Xuanyi had treated all of them as one of his own and had been extremelypassionate whenever they had made minor mistakes.

    ¡°Master, we had made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Master, please forgive us.¡± Hao Feng and Yan Cheng sobbed hysterically, the other apprentices following suit.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi had been benevolent with them. He had been a wise mentor, at times even a loving father toward them. However, a loving father had many rotten sons!

    ¡°As I was refining the Purple-gold Divine Pills, I had intended to hand out some of the pills of my share to you but who would¡¯ve thought that you were plotting behind your own master¡¯s back, conspiring with the Three Major Sects to steal the pills? I can tolerate your other faults but I¡¯ll no longer be merciful to this act of betrayal and mockery!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi grimly rebuked them.

    ¡°The way I see it, for this act of betrayal and mockery, I wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until I¡¯ve sentenced them to death,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. Even he could not stomach the sight of these traitors.

    ¡°Master, please have mercy!¡±

    ¡°Master, I beg that you spare my life!¡±

    ¡°For all the years I have given to you, Master, please show mercy.¡± They pleaded.

    Upon hearing Great EmperorMingwu¡¯s words, Lei Yi and the others had turned as pale as snow. They began to kowtow with all their might and pleaded. Dong dong dong. In a short moment, their foreheads started bleeding.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi gripped the arms of his chair tightly, silently looking at his apprentices. He did not have the heart to condemn them to such punishment. After a while, he let out a long sigh and weakly waved them away. ¡°Leave, your apprenticeship ends here.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ We¡¯ll repent for our crimes. Please take us back¡­¡± Many apprentices bellowed and cried out.

    Lei Yi kept his head down, sneering from the corner of his lips, knowing that Master Apothecary would not have the heart to sentence them to death. Along with Hao Feng and Yen Cheng, they continued to kowtow a couple more times and shortly after, began to take their leave, one after another. A group of apprentices lifted their heads and looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi with remorse.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°Go, I will not be taking any more apprentices. You are on your own now.¡±

    The entire ploy was orchestrated mainly by Lei Yi and the other two. Most of the other apprentices were forced into it. In fact, some apprentices were not even a part of it. They were very fond of Master Apothecary Xuanyi and had respected him deeply. Seeing that Master Apothecary Xuanyi had made up his mind, tears poured down each of their cheeks.There was nothing that they could do.

    ¡°Master, please take care of yourself.¡± One of the apprentices sobbed uncontrobly and bowed heavily.

    ¡°Master, please take care.¡±

    The apprentices left one by one, each of them continued bowing after leaving Xuan Pavilion.

    ¡°Master, many of them were not necessarily involved with this,¡± Li Xu briefly informedMaster Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Let it be, I¡¯m not deserving of bing a mentor. I had been so obsessed with the way of alchemy. I taught them all I knew of alchemy but I failed to teach them to have integrity. Based on their capabilities, even after leaving my halls, they would still have bright futures ahead of them. Let them go.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi shook his head and thought longingly of his own master who had long passed. In the past, he had been expelled too and he never had a chance to return to pay respects to his master. Now, his apprentices would share the same fate as his. After all these years, taking in all these apprentices, Master Apothecary Xuanyi would not be repaid with kindness, knowing that he did not have much time left. He cannot help but feel tired at all this.

    Li Xu lowered his head. He knew that deep down,Master Apothecary Xuanyi was suffering.

    Great Emperor Mingwu did not agree with how Master Apothecary Xuanyi had handled this. If he was in Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s shoes, he would have had all these traitorous apprentices killed, not leaving even a single one to live. For people like Lei Yi, one would be a fool to expect him to feel any hint of appreciation for his master¡¯s teachings! If one were to expel them from the halls today, they would return another day like rabid hounds to bite the hands that had once fed them.

    Ye Chen nced around. The three main conspirators had left and more than half of the remaining apprentices continued to weep and knelt outsideXuan Pavilion before finally taking their leave.

    At the end of the day, Master Apothecary Xuanyi had been a good master to his apprentices.

 Chapter 183 - Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal

    Chapter 183: Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAt Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s invitation, Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Li Xu, Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and a group of Earthly Venerable fighters under Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯smand stayed in a side courtyard of the imperial family. They could no longer stay in Xuan Pavilion for it was toorge a target. Great Emperor Mingwu was worried if those from the Three Major Sects returned, he would not be able to rush over in time.

    If they stayed in the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard and carefully kept it a secret, the Three Major Sects would probably find it difficult to track down Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Ye Chen, and the rest.

    In the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard.

    It was a buildingplex with a perimeter of a few miles, surrounded by a wall. The courtyard was hidden deep within. There were bridges and streams which looked elegant. Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s items had been moved here, and Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy all had their residences.

    In the day, Ye Chen learned Alchemy from Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Ye Chen gave a portion of Liu Xun¡¯s poison to Master Apothecary Xuanyi, who was helping him analyze the poison¡¯s properties to concoct the corresponding antidote.

    In the night, Ye Chen returned to his residence to cultivate, continuing to aim for an even higher level.

    asionally, for a few days, Ye Chen would follow Great Emperor Mingwu to fish at Lake Nekros. Ye Chen was not able to catch the Purple-gold Divine Fish again. Even so, he caught plenty of Golden-armored Fish and the likes. After these fishes were caught, Master Apothecary Xuanyi refined them into medicinal pills. Each production of pills would be divided into three portions ¨C one for each of them ¨C which was a rich harvest indeed.

    In the blink of an eye, more than two months had passed. Those from the Three Major Sects did not show up again.

    Ye Chen¡¯s alchemy had improved considerably. Based on what Master Apothecary Xuanyi had said, Ye Chen¡¯s alchemy was on par with a Master Apothecary of Minor Adroitness. After he had passed the examination in the Central Empire, he could obtain his Master Apothecary¡¯s Namete.

    Li Xu knew that Ye Chen was advancing rapidly in alchemy and could not describe how he felt. He began to obsessively go into isted cultivation to learn more about alchemy. As Eldest Senior Brother, he was caught up and surpassed by Youngest Junior Brother in such a short time. How embarrassing.

    Ye Chen¡¯s talent was one of a kind. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was gratified that he was able to take on an apprentice like this in his lifetime.

    It was night and the sky had slowly turned dark.

    Ye Chen was in his residence, sitting cross-legged as he cultivated. In these two months, he had consumed quite a number of Soul-consolidating Pills. Although his cultivation base did not advance by leaps and bounds, it was very much consolidated. If he could just progress by one more step, he would be a mid-Earthly Venerable One. Moreover, his Astral Body had made headway as well. His Astral Body¡¯s single attack was close to a mid-Heavenly Venerable fighter.

    It was too bad that his Astral Body¡¯s actual fighting strength was still a long way from a mid-Heavenly Venerable fighter. The main reason was that his Astral Body was not yet fully solidified and thus, could not withstand intense impacts. If he had exchanged a blow with a mid-Heavenly Venerable fighter, he would not lose by much. Nheless, his Astral Body would be shaken and its strength slightly diminished. If the fight went on, he would undoubtedly lose.

    Therefore, first of all, Ye Chen had to continue fortifying his Astral Body. There were not many ways to do so. Ye Chen could only consume Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills asionally and absorb their medicinal strength. As his Astral Body grew stronger, Ye Chen could only continue to take these two types of pills.

    In the sky, the moon was like a silver te. The pure moonlight shone down and poured through the window of Ye Chen¡¯s room. It felt like a subtle allusion to the line¡°Bright moonlight before my bed.¡±<sup>1</sup>

    Ye Chen opened his eyes. Quiet emotions rushed into his heart. He recalled many people ¨C father, granduncle, and Little Rou. These were the people he cared for in this world.

    Ye Chen had incessantly sought after power so that his loved ones could live a better life in this world!

    Little Tanuki was silently cultivating on a nket by Ye Chen¡¯s side.

    Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts were muddled. He knew that his current state of mind was not suitable for cultivation. He stroked the jade pendant at his chest and thought about Little Rou who was far away in the Central Empire. Then, he took out the ck Pearl, the Heavenly Astra Seal, and other items from his armguard. Until today, he still had not studied the functions of these secret treasures.

    The moment Ye Chen took out the Heavenly Astra Seal, a dazzling white light flooded the room.

    What was going on?

    Ye Chen turned pale with shock. Under the illumination of the moonlight, the Heavenly Astra Seal was like a resplendent, luminous pearl, shining with a blinding, milky white glow.

    ¡°Did the moonlight activate the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body seemed to sense terrifying energy and shuddered deep within.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this thing that¡¯s within the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡± Ye Chen pondered in rm. With a low cry, he released his Astral Body to its fullest to fight against this thing.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki opened its eyes. The dazzling light was so piercing that nothing could be seen. It did not know what had happened and released its Astral Body along with Ye Chen¡¯s.

    Just as Ye Chen unleashed his Astral Body, the Heavenly Astra Seal radiated with an even more dazzling light. This white light was full of mysterious runic seals that had encased Ye Chen and Little Tanuki. Suddenly, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki vanished along with the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Ye Chen felt that his body seemed to have passed through a thin membrane, entering another ce.

    When Ye Chen opened his eyes, he instantly saw a huge, frightening beast opening its wide, bloody mouth and lunging toward him with a roar.

    This was a gigantic mystical beast that was over ten meters tall. It somewhat resembled a lion, but its body was covered in dark gray scales and a single, sharp horn protruded from its head. Its chest was dotted with specks of light that looked like bright constetions. Its four paws and tail were burning with fierce magenta mes.

    Ye Chen was certain that this was a mystical beast he had never seen!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, run!¡± Ye Chen recovered his senses quickly, picked up Little Tanuki by his side, and broke into a run.

    After running for a few dozen meters, Ye Chen realized that he seemed to be trapped where he was standing. All he could see before him was a void, but he could not take one step out. When he looked back at the mystical beast, there was the loud ¡°ng¡± of iron chains. That one-horned mystical beast snarled furiously more than ten meters away from Ye Chen and Little Tanuki. It was unable to move forward any further and could only struggle ceaselessly.

    Ye Chen calmed down. Only now did he observe his surroundings.

    This was an open space, a few hundred meters wide. The ground beneath his feet was level and filled with various bizarre patterns that made up a circr formation. There were fiverge, bold, ancient words around the border of the formation. Ye Chen could vaguely make out the words ¨C Heavenly, Astra, Magic, and so on. Was this formation called the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Formation or the Heavenly Astra Binding Magic Formation? Ye Chen could not quite discern that middle word.

    In the center of the formation stood a towering stone pir that was hung with a long ck iron chain. One end of the chain was tied around the pir, the other end was tied around the beast¡¯s neck.

    This was why that mystical beast was unable to lunge any further toward Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen sensed that this massive mystical beast seemed to have ancient, savage energy. If it had not been restrained by the iron chain, Ye Chen would have been devoured in one gulp long ago.

    Items that contained in a dimension like the Heaven-Earth Pouch could not be ced in the armguard¡¯s space. Therefore, this space must be different from the spaces used to store items. Spaces for items could not be used to contain living creatures, but this ce could. This was also why the Heavenly Astra Seal could be ced in the armguard¡¯s space.

    Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, fear flickering in its eyes as it steadily stared at that one-horned mystical beast in front.

    Roar!

    The one-horned mystical beast let out an ear splitting roar and its sharp front paws ceaselessly smacked the floor. The magenta mes red up as it tried to pounce forward, but it was ultimately held back firmly by the iron chain. Just as the one-horned mystical beast was roaring ferociously, the formation was activated. Countless white charms drifted up and bombarded the one-horned mystical beast.

    Whimper!

    The one-horned mystical beast wailed mournfully and retreated repeatedly. It looked somewhat dispirited, but its blood-red eyes were still fixed unblinkingly upon Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    There was a mystical beast like this sealed in the Heavenly Astra Seal. Ye Chen did not know what this one-horned mystical beast was called. Based on the aura it had emanated, Ye Chen could tell that it was rather remarkable.

    Ye Chen wondered if his Astral Body was able to make this beast yield. This one-horned mystical beast¡¯s level must be too high! Even his Astral Body was unable to discern the true might of this one-horned mystical beast!

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki cried out a few times.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re saying that this one-horned mystical beast¡¯s strength is so formidable that it surpasses Little Wingsy?¡± Ye Chen looked up in amazement toward that one-horned mystical beast that was over ten meters tall. Although its body was not as massive as Little Wingsy¡¯s original form, in most cases, the strength of a mystical beast was not measured based on its build.

    It would be immensely difficult to tame this one-horned mystical beast in the Heavenly Astra Seal. The question now was, how should they get back outside?

    Ye Chen tried various methods using his Astral Body to scan the entire space. Nheless, this space was sealed shut. There was no way out. What should they do?

    ¡°Little Tanuki, how should we get out?¡± Ye Chen frowned as he asked. Surely, they would not end up like this one-horned mystical beast and be trapped here, right?

    Just as Ye Chen was pondering, Little Tanuki suddenly jumped up and bit him on the finger, then leaped down again.

    Ye Chen endured the pain. A drop of blood slid from his finger, fell onto the floor, and immediately disappeared. Wisps of red halo diffused in all directions.

    This magnificent red light was like red clouds in the sky, causing Ye Chen to be momentarily stunned. He felt himself forming a subtle connection with the Heavenly Astra Seal. The pattern of the formation was like his own blood vessels.

    The one-horned mystical beast looked up at the surrounding changes and softly whimpered and howled, growling from time to time.

    After a moment, there was an additional purple runic seal on Ye Chen¡¯s left palm. A mass of mes was illustrated in the circle and it looked like a tattoo.

    ¡°Puny human, you can¡¯t possibly subdue me. The Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal can only trap me for twenty years more. After twenty years, I¡¯ll break out of the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal. At that point, I¡¯ll surely eat you!¡± A thunderous voice suddenly assailed Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Ahh!

    Ye Chen covered his ears and yelled in agony. This voice was too overpowering as if it was about to shatter his eardrums. It was like countless sharp steel needles were poking into his brain.

 Chapter 184 - The Purple-fire Astra Lion

    Chapter 184: The Purple-fire Astra Lion

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionWith a buzz, the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind trembled violently. Celestial Chi surged out wildly and gradually soothed Ye Chen¡¯s agony.

    On one side, Little Tanuki was panicking and berating itself. It did not know why Ye Chen was like this. It had thought that when Ye Chen¡¯s blood entered the Heavenly Astra Seal, he would receive a treasure. However, it did not hear what the one-horned mystical beast had said for only Ye Chen could hear those words.

    ¡°I, the Purple-fire Astra Lion, had been trapped by this Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal for thousands of years. Throughout this long period, it felt like it had stretched back to ancient times. However, in another twenty years, I¡¯ll be able toe out. In twenty years, I¡¯ll gain my freedom! If you want to subdue me to be your protective divine beast, let me tell you that it¡¯s impossible!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion mmed its paws angrily on the ground. The ground quaked and seals drifted up in the air.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Those seals exploded on the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s body, causing it to be more downcast. However, it red at Ye Chen in endless defiance.

    After a long time, Ye Chen slowly recovered. He wiped away the blood trickling from his ear and curled up powerlessly on the floor. Slowly, he circted the Nine Astra in his body and healed his injuries. From the words of the Purple-fire Astra Lion, Ye Chen had gained some understanding of the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    This Heavenly Astra Seal should be called the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal. Someone in the past had sealed this Purple-fire Astra Lion here for some unknown reason and it had fallen into the Ye n¡¯s hands somehow and became the n¡¯s stamp seal. If someone could make the Purple-fire Astra Lion yield, the Purple-fire Astra Lion would be that person¡¯s protective divine beast!

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength was unknown but it was not any weaker than Little Wingsy at his peak, which was Daemon King Rank at least. Moreover, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s power had been significantly suppressed by the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal. If its power was fully unleashed, who knew how strong it would be?

    ¡°Twenty years to make you yield is more than enough!¡± Ye Chen scoffed coldly as he spoke to the Purple-fire Astra Lion. Before this mystical beast, he must not appear feeble!

    The conversation between Ye Chen and the Purple-fire Astra Lion was carried out mentally. Little Tanuki could not hear them.

    ¡°Someone like you? Your cultivation base is merely a human¡¯s Earthly Venerable Rank. You want to defeat me in twenty years?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion acted like it had heard a hrious joke andughed uproariously. Then it said in a low, raspy voice, ¡°Even if my power is sealed, it¡¯s not something you can handle. If you shatter the Heavenly Astra Seal, I¡¯ll let you go!¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was an old monster that had lived for who knew how long!

    ¡°Shatter the Heavenly Astra Seal? Do you think I would possibly do that?¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly. Shatter the Heavenly Astra Seal and let the Purple-fire Astra Lion loose? If he did that, then would his little life not be in the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s hands?

    This Purple-fire Astra Lion had been sealed for a few millennia but it was sure toe out in twenty years? Ye Chen did not believe that!

    Furthermore, there seemed to be some links between this Heavenly Astra Seal, the Flying Dagger, and the Nine Astra Skies. What secret was hidden here?

    There were two Heavenly Astra Seals. One of them contained the Purple-fire Astra Lion, so what about the other one? When should Ye Chen take a look at the Heavenly Astra Seal that was in his father¡¯s possession and see what secrets it contained?

    Ye Chen saw that Little Tanuki was looking at him anxiously and forced a smile. ¡°Little Tanuki, I¡¯m fine!¡±

    Ye Chen used all his strength to stand up. He was no longer afraid of the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s thunderous voice. He looked up at the Purple-fire Astra Lion and noticed the mystical beast¡¯s bell-like eyes ring at him in rage as if it was itching to gobble him up. Too bad the Purple-fire Astra Lion could not break free of the formation¡¯s restriction!

    Ye Chen nced at the mysterious runic seal on his left palm and slowly clenched his hand. He had made up his mind ¨C he must tame this lion and make it his own obedient, protective divine beast!

    After establishing a connection with the Heavenly Astra Seal, Ye Chen felt that he had be the Heavenly Astra Seal. When he looked out, he could observe the situation in his room.

    The Heavenly Astra Seal had merged into Ye Chen¡¯s body as well.

    This was a peculiar feeling. Besides sealing the Purple-fire Astra Lion, the Heavenly Astra Seal must have other functions too. He would slowly figure it out.

    Ye Chen could not help wondering which tier was the Heavenly Astra Seal as a spirit artifact? It must be at least Tier Six or Seven! Nevertheless, this Heavenly Astra Seal did not seem to have an artifact spirit, so there was no way to identify its tier.

    Ye Chen shook his head. He would not think about this for now.

    With a single thought, Ye Chen appeared once more in his room. The Heavenly Astra Seal had vanished. Ye Chen could sense that the Heavenly Astra Seal was in his left palm but there was only a mysterious runic seal on his left palm and nothing else.

    Little Tanuki had followed Ye Chen out of the Heavenly Astra Seal as well, looking somewhat bewildered.

    As he went in and out of the Heavenly Astra Seal, Ye Chen knew that he could control the Heavenly Astra Seal with his will now. He could also fully observe the formation in the Heavenly Astra Seal. Theplexity of this formation was many times more advanced that the Chi-amassing Formation he had seen. Ye Chen examined it from all angles but could only conclude that it was endlessly marvelous without being able toprehend it.

    In the Heavenly Astra Seal, the Purple-fire Astra Lion was incessantly roaring in a frenzy. Ye Chen had detected that a tiny crack had appeared in the formation due to the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s struggles.

    Ye Chen became particrly fearful. If the crack continued to widen, the Purple-fire Astra Lion was sure to break free of the seal!

    It looked like the twenty years the Purple-fire Astra Lion spoke about was not a false story!

    As Ye Chen closed his eyes and fully perceived the chi flow in the Heavenly Astra Seal, he finally felt a subtle, distinct response toward everything in the Heavenly Astra Seal. The Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s formation had sealed off most of the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength. At present, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength should be on par with a top Heavenly Adept Rank powerhouse, which was equivalent to the humans¡¯ top Heavenly Venerable Stage. However, as the crack in the formation continued to grow, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength would increase continuously.

    From the response of its energy, Ye Chen could tell that the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s peak strength could not be matched by Little Wingsy! Could the Purple-fire Astra Lion also be from an ancient, unique species?

    How could Ye Chen tame the Purple-fire Astra Lion as his protective divine beast before it recovered its full strength? Must he defeat it? Ye Chen frowned. With his current ability, it would not be sufficient.

    If the formation ruptured further, Ye Chen¡¯s hope of defeating the Purple-fire Astra Lion would be even more unlikely. Only now, when the Purple-fire Astra Lion was at its weakest, would he have the chance to defeat it!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, bring Little Wingsy here!¡± After some thinking, Ye Chen spoke to Little Tanuki by his side. With Little Wingsy¡¯s capability, defeating the Purple-fire Astra Lion was possible. After all, the Purple-fire Astra Lion was only at the top Heavenly Adept Rank.

    Little Tanuki dashed out of the room in a whoosh. Soon, it came back with Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are you looking for me?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s mouth was shiny with grease as he turned his rosy face up.

    Ye Chen activated his thought, attempting to bring Little Wingsy together into the Heavenly Astra Seal. Nevertheless, he suddenly discovered that he could not!

    Why was Little Wingsy unable to enter, yet Little Tanuki could? Ye Chen paused for a moment and immediately understood. It must be the Astral Body! Only a living being with an Astral Body could enter and exit the Heavenly Astra Seal!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Chen took out a few Purple-gold Divine Pills from his armguard¡¯s space and gave them to Little Wingsy. ¡°Go back and continue your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Wingsy was somewhat puzzled but still went out happily. There were more Purple-gold Divine Pills for him to eat.

    Ye Chen pondered the matter momentarily. It looked like he could not rely upon Little Wingsy¡¯s strength to defeat the Purple-fire Astra Lion. Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusion would most likely be ineffective against a powerful creature like the Purple-fire Astra Lion. In that case, he could only rely on himself. Ye Chen thought about it. Was his own Astral Body able to defeat the Purple-fire Astra Lion? Although his chances were slim, he must still give it a go!

    ¡°Little Tanuki,e on, let¡¯s enter the Heavenly Astra Seal!¡± With a single thought, Ye Chen had brought Little Tanuki into the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion kept smacking its front paws onto the ground as it roared continuously. It red at Ye Chen and Little Tanuki who had suddenly appeared and snarled in irritation. ¡°Little punk, if you don¡¯t let me out, you¡¯ll regret it someday!¡±

    Ye Chen looked down at Little Tanuki and said, ¡°Little Tanuki, wait by one side. I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± When he noticed Little Tanuki¡¯s worried expression, Ye Chenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go past my limits!¡± He looked back up at the Purple-fire Astra Lion, his eyes instantly burning with a fiery, aggressive look.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion sensed the change in Ye Chen¡¯s manner and looked at him mockingly. ¡°Little punk, you want to fight me? That¡¯s a suicide mission! Roar, I¡¯ll gobble you up in one bite!¡±

    ¡°The oue isn¡¯t determined yet!¡± Ye Chen suddenly looked up and growled in a low voice. His Astral Body passed out of his body, and a five, six-meter-tall gold-armored soldier condensed behind him in the air. A wave of overbearing energy surged outward.

    ¡°Astral Externalization, Daemon King Stage?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. If this was before it was sealed, forget about one Daemon King. Even a thousand Daemon Kings would be killed in a single breath of its purple mes. Nevertheless, it was sealed by the formation. Its essential purple fire was suppressed and could not be unleashed at all. Its strength was thus only at the Heavenly Adept Rank and it was no match for a Daemon King. It suddenly paused. ¡°That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not a Daemon King. A Daemon King¡¯s Astral Externalization would take on a solid form, but you, despite your overwhelming Psyche, are only an apparition!¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was an existence more ancient than Daemon Kings. Its knowledge and perception were not something Daemon Kings couldpare to. At a nce, it had noticed the defect in Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my Psyche is just an apparition, but it¡¯ll achieve Astral Externalization sooner orter. At that point, I¡¯ll make you my obedient, protective divine beast!¡± Ye Chen red at the Purple-fire Astra Lion steadily. The gold-armored soldier started to burn with raging mes. It wielded a saber in one hand and walked toward the Purple-fire Astra Lion in mid-air.

    ¡°Haha, you want to defeat me with just your Psyche¡¯s apparition? For you to cultivate until the Daemon King Stage, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a few centuries. By that time, I¡¯d have broken out already. Heh heh, at that point, forget about a Daemon King. Even those at the Grand Supreme Stage would be no match for me!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lionughed icily.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s quicker!¡± Ye Chen exploded with a yell. The gold-armored soldier in the air brandished the saber and suddenly moved, racing toward the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°Know your ce!¡± As it watched the gold-armored soldier rush over, the Purple-fire Astra Lion gave a cold, derisive snort. It swiped upward with its right paw that burned with purple mes. In its long, extensive life, it had defeated many Psyches. Although its current strength was only at the top Heavenly Venerable Rank, the might of its Psyche far surpassed this level. Furthermore, its physical body was only slightly weaker than it was at its peak.

    With a massive ¡°bang¡±, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s saber shed into the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s paw.

    ng!

    The saber had shattered!

 Chapter 185 - His Fatherâ€™s Letter

    Chapter 185: His Father¡¯s Letter

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionOh no! Ye Chen quickly made the gold-armored soldier dodge, but it was toote. The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s paw had mmed into the gold-armored soldier¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Bang!¡± There was an explosion on the gold-armored soldier¡¯s body, who revealed anguish and dissipated instantly.

    A single blow from the Purple-fire Astra Lion contained fearsome Psyche force. With the strength of its Psyche, it was able to destroy Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body!

    With a ¡°splutter¡±, Ye Chen grabbed his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turned vacant.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s Psyche was too formidable. Ye Chen was no match for it at all!

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes shone with tears and it quickly took out a Soul-consolidating Pill from Ye Chen¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    ¡°Little Tanuki¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Chen forced a smile through his agony. At the moment, his Astral Body was disintegrated intoplete shambles. This injury was even more serious than when he had suffered the blow from the divine light. Ye Chen¡¯s body felt like it was on fire. When he saw that Little Tanuki was handing him the Soul-consolidating Pill, he took it and swallowed it.

    ¡°Little tyke, have a taste of my power. In less than a day, the purple mes would incinerate your Psychepletely. Without your Psyche, you¡¯ll be a living corpse!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s smug voice rang out.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had suffered a hit from the Purple-fire Astra Lion and felt as if it was on fire, burning bit by bit. After consuming the Soul-consolidating Pill, his dispersed Astral Body was somewhat more consolidated but he still could not stop the might of the purple ze!

    Was Ye Chen really going to be a living corpse?

    ¡®No, I won¡¯t ept this!¡¯

    ¡®I want to turn the Ye n into the strongest family. I still have to go to the Central Empire and get Little Rou back. I still want to see what Little Tanuki looks like after transforming. I want to see this world!¡¯ It felt like a million ants were gnawing at Ye Chen¡¯s heart. That scorching agony had caused Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness to slowly be fuzzy.

    When Little Tanuki saw Ye Chen¡¯s anguish, it could not stop its tears from falling. It furiously med itself. Earlier, it should not have allowed Ye Chen to use his Astral Body so brashly to fight against the Purple-fire Astra Lion!

    Ye Chen was bellowing stubbornly in his heart. He still had too many yearnings!

    The Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind started to tremble with a buzzing sound as if it had sensed the intense emotions in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. Celestial Chi rapidly flowed out and these traces of Celestial Chi seemed to contain the power of the Astral Body. Gradually, they rose into the air and fused into Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    What was going on? The Purple-fire Astra Lion paused and red steadily at Ye Chen. It could sense that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was devouring the strength of the purple mes it had left on Ye Chen¡¯s body. The trauma that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had sustained was also healing bit by bit.

    Could it be that the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi contained the power of the Astral Body? Ye Chen¡¯s mind spun. Back then, he had absorbed the Celestial Chi in the Flying Dagger before he was able to cultivate the Astral Body. Little Tanuki had also absorbed the Celestial Chi emanating from his body before its Psyche slowly turned into an Astral Body!

    No one knew where the mysterious Flying Dagger came from. Time after time, it had astounded Ye Chen.

    Recover, Astral Body!

    Ye Chen roared furiously and frantically activated the Flying Dagger. The Celestial Chi in his body exploded. The Nine Astra Chi Circles seemed to respond to Ye Chen¡¯s summon and frenziedly formed into a gigantic vortex. Celestial Chi surged forward like a river and the power of the Astral Body rose from this Celestial Chi and merged into Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    Behind Ye Chen, in mid-air, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s disordered state was slowly put together. By the end, its initial appearance was reconstructed!

    When Little Tanuki sensed that Ye Chen was recovering, it was full of joy as it stared at Ye Chen. Although it still had the form of a tanuki, its intelligence and emotions had approached those of a human¡¯s long ago. Having traveled all this way with Ye Chen and gone through so much, it had formed a deep bond with Ye Chen. It did not know whether this was love. It only knew that when Ye Chen was in pain, it felt the pain too. When Ye Chen was happy, it was happy too.

    Ye Chen looked up and his eyes suddenly zed with a glorious light. His Astral Body hadpletely devoured the purple mes. In a short time, he had resumed his former strength. Moreover, there was even a tiny improvement. Although this was just a bit of progress, Ye Chen was overjoyed. After all, to further advance the cultivation of his Astral Body was an extremely difficult process.

    ¡°The purple fire has been consumed. That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion snarled in rage.

    Ye Chen lifted his head and nced at the Purple-fire Astra Lion with a cold snort. ¡°It looks like your purple mes are useless against me. Let¡¯s fight again!¡±

    When Little Tanuki noticed Ye Chen¡¯s determined look, knowing him so well, it already understood that Ye Chen wanted to use the Purple-fire Astra Lion to train his Astral Body. However, to shatter his Astral Body and then reconsolidate it was an excruciating process. Was Ye Chen going to do this?

    Ye Chen¡¯s stubbornness and determination had caused a ripple in Little Tanuki¡¯s heart as well. It wanted to be stronger too and not just be protected by Ye Chen all the time. It wanted to protect Ye Chen too!

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue the fight!¡± Ye Chen wiped away the blood from his mouth. The gold-armored soldier behind him soared into the air, brandished its saber, and lunged toward the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ll surely kill you!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion felt provoked and roared ferociously. Its right paw, burning with fiery mes, rose and swung toward the gold-armored soldier.

    With a tremendous ¡°boom¡±, the gold-armored soldier was smashed to smithereens by the gold-armored soldier once again.

    Each impact on Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was like a heartrending pain. Although his eyes lost their light somewhat, they were still iparably steely. To Ye Chen, this almost unbearable agony was a type of training that would fortify his resolve. The Nine Astra Chi Circles in his body revolved incessantly. The dispersed Astral Body had slowly gathered itself once again, swallowing the purple mes that remained. The gold-armored soldier was reconsolidated and slightly stronger than before.

    ¡°Again!¡± Ye Chen looked up and smiled icily. He spurred the gold-armored soldier to rush toward the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°No, this is impossible!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion distinctly sensed that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was slightly stronger. A shattered Astral Body that could still be assembled again ¨C how could this possibly happen? Nevertheless, everything it had seen left it no choice but to believe. As it watched the gold-armored soldier running over, it could only retaliate. Standing there and taking the blow would only injure its Psyche!

    With a ¡°boom¡±, the gold-armored soldier had shattered once again.

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion looked at this matchless persistent youth before its eyes, it could not help but feel apprehensive. It knew very well that having one¡¯s Astral Body shattered would cause severe agony. In such a short time, this youth had withstood this anguish three times, like an obstinate wolf. As the Purple-fire Astra Lion stared at Ye Chen, it became rmed.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that you can keep enduring this sort of pain!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion red incredulously at the gold-armored soldier that was rushing toward it again and swung its paw.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was broken down again and again for more than ten times in a row. The pain of his Astral Body¡¯s copses tore through his soul, but Ye Chen clenched his jaw and held on because he could detect the changes in his Astral Body. Each time his Astral Body was smashed, it would be a little stronger! Besides an improvement in strength, his Astral Body¡¯s fortitude had also significantly increased.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had progressed quickly before this, it had not gone through actualbat after all. When facing an enemy, it would easily be hurt by the impact. Currently, his Astral Body was shattered and reconsolidated again and again. Ordinary impacts were nothing much to Ye Chen now.

    Through the repeated, heartrending pain, Ye Chen was constantly improving his Astral Body¡¯s fortitude. The gold-armored soldier¡¯s strength was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from a true mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s nce toward Ye Chen now contained a trace of fear because it had sensed Ye Chen¡¯s frightening rate of improvement. Each time the gold-armored soldier came running at it, the Purple-fire Astra Lion had no choice but to fight back. Otherwise, if the gold-armored soldiernded a blow with its saber, it would be injured.

    After dozens of consecutive rounds, Ye Chen finally felt that he waspletely drained and exited the Heavenly Astra Seal with Little Tanuki.

    In the future, Ye Chen could use this method to advance the strength of his Astral Body, until he could tame the Purple-fire Astra Lion and make it his protective divine beast!

    As he looked down at the mysterious seal on his left hand, Ye Chen gave an exhausted smile. He looked at Little Tanuki and stretchedzily. ¡°Little Tanuki, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± Using his Astral Body in continuous battle had taken up all his energy. If it were not for the support from the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi, he would have dropped on the floor long ago.

    As soon as hey on the bed, Ye Chen fell into a deep sleep.

    As Little Tanuki watched Ye Chen sleeping soundly, it stared motionlessly with eyes filled with tenderness. It sprang into Ye Chen¡¯s embrace and nuzzled Ye Chen¡¯s face with its small head, theny downfortably. At this moment, it suddenly shuddered and its fur turned a strange shade of pink. This was because it had just felt Ye Chen¡¯s right hand drifting to its butt and then kneading it. It looked up sharply and red at Ye Chen in infuriation. However, it saw that Ye Chen was sound asleep. Little Tanuki could only let it go. Resting its head against Ye Chen¡¯s chest, it fell asleep as well.

    Ye Chen was too exhausted. His Astral Body had been broken down again and again. Agony like this was not something most people could endure. It was just like when his meridian channels were damaged. Even though his willpower was resilient, he could not stand it. At that time, each time his meridian channels were ruptured, he felt like dying from the pain, but this enhanced his resolve as well. Each time he bore the humiliation, it honed his attitude too. Otherwise, Ye Chen would be incapable of appreciating the Absolute Martial Truth or breaking through so many levels in such a short time. Now, to him, his Astral Body being shattered again and again was also a type of training.

    When Ye Chen looked at it this way, he should thank his enemies for making him stronger!

    One the second day after sleeping for a full day, Ye Chen energy had recovered. He headed over to learn alchemy from Master Apothecary Xuanyi as usual. At night, he entered the Heavenly Astra Seal and battled the Purple-fire Astra Lion, training his Astral Body.

    This period was rather fulfilling to Ye Chen because he could sense his own progress.

    After a few days, Ye Chen received his father¡¯s letter. They had gotten the antidote formted by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. The poison in Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, and the rest had been neutralized. Some of the n members of the Ye n had consumed Ye Chen¡¯s Purple-gold Divine Pills and their cultivation base had improved greatly. Even Ye Meng and the rest of the young members had begun to break through to the Ninth Level.

    Ye Chen¡¯s father¡¯s letter also mentioned thattely, the Ye n had suddenly lost contact with Ye Xuan who was in the Emerald Cloud Sect. Ye Zhanxiong had gone to investigate but returned after being blocked by those from the Emerald Cloud Sect. The Ye n was thus worried about Ye Xuan¡¯s situation.

    Had something gone wrong at the Emerald Cloud Sect? Ye Chen sat on his bed as he read the letter. When he learned of this, he stood up quickly. That old b*stard Nie Qingyun ¨C if he had done anything to Little Xuan, Ye Chen would tear the Emerald Cloud Sect apart!

 Chapter 186 - Heading to the Emerald Cloud Sect

    Chapter 186: Heading to the Emerald Cloud Sect

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Emerald Cloud Sect was not far away. A round trip would take no more than two days.

    Ye Chen summoned Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go to the Emerald Cloud Sect!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s current cultivation base was at the beginner Earthly Venerable Rank, but he could defeat a mid-Earthly Venerable expert. With his Astral Body, he could surely defeat a beginner Heavenly Venerable fighter. Moreover, in addition to Little Wingsy¡¯s power, he would not have to fear that old b*stard Nie Qingyun at all!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, why are we going to the Emerald Cloud Sect?¡± Little Wingsy asked, puzzled.

    ¡°To fight,¡± Ye Chen replied in a low voice. He was rather anxious and hoped he would arrive on time.

    ¡°Fight? Fighting is my favorite thing to do!¡± Little Wingsy was delighted.

    They headed to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s alchemy room together. Before going to the Emerald Cloud Sect, Ye Chen wanted to take his leave from Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Ye Chen, do you want us to go with you? After all, the Emerald Cloud Sect is a major sect with swarms of experts.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was rather worried.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Nie Qingyun is no match for Little Wingsy. Even if we can¡¯t defeat them, we¡¯re more than capable of surviving,¡± Ye Chen replied confidently.

    Previously in Xuan Pavilion, Nie Qingyun had been taught a painful lesson by Little Wingsy. This was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind. Master Apothecary Xuanyi gave it some thought and nodded. ¡°Be careful on your way. Currently, there are quite a few people outside who are watching you.¡±

    ¡°We will. We¡¯ll be back in ten days at most.¡± Ye Chen bobbed his head. ¡°Master, please let Great Emperor Mingwu know that for these few days, I won¡¯t be able to go fishing with him.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded slightly. ¡°Go on then.¡±

    After saying goodbye to Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Ye Chen changed his clothes. Thereafter, he carried Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki with him and mounted the Vermillion Spirit Condor that had delivered the letter.

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor gave a low screech, pped its wings, and soared into the air. It flew in the direction of the Emerald Cloud Sect in the east.

    Ye Chen wondered how Ye Xuan was doing in the Emerald Cloud Sect. Ye Chen was very fond of his cousin, Ye Xuan as she was warm and kind. They had grown up together in the House of Ye. Although they had not spoken much, they shared a deep bond akin to that of an older brother and a younger sister.

    At the main peak of Emerald Cloud Mountain, the mountain range was precipitous and the forest was dense. Some mystical beasts would show up now and then in the valleys. A mountain road, paved with bluestones, wound up to the peak. Among the swirl of clouds and mist, a massive building could be vaguely seen.

    This was the legendary Emerald Cloud Sect, one of the Three Major Sects of the Xiwu Empire. The Emerald Cloud Sect had tens of thousands of disciples, all of whom were martial arts experts from various families throughout the Xiwu Empire.

    When Ye Chen was very young, each time his n members brought up the Emerald Cloud Sect, they would do so in a tone of reverence. To them, the Emerald Cloud Sect was an existence out of their reach. Everyone would be extremely proud if one of the n members was chosen by the Emerald Cloud Sect to join the sect. Therefore, Ye Chen did not stop Little Xuan from joining the Emerald Cloud Sect back then. If he could turn back time, Ye Chen would surely have turned his nose up at this Emerald Cloud Sect.

    There woulde a day when the Ye n would be an existence the Emerald Cloud Sect looked up to!

    Searching for Little Xuan in such a colossal building was rather troublesome.

    Little Tanuki leaped down from the Vermillion Spirit Condor and raced into the Emerald Cloud Sect while Ye Chen used his Astral Body to examine the buildings in the Emerald Cloud Sect.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had two overpowering auras. One of them was a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter, which must be Nie Qingyun. The other aura was in a cave in the cliff. Was it a top Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast?

    Nie Qingyun was currently together with that Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast!

    This was a new development. Ye Chen did not know what Celestial Beast that was. His Astral Body went in deeper and saw that the Celestial Beast had taken on a human form. It was an old man who had zing red hair and beard, a stooped posture, and the appearance of senility. The beast¡¯s original form was an Eclipsing Firebird. This Eclipsing Firebird had lived for so many years that it had cultivated to the level of a top Heavenly Adept.

    In this old man¡¯s presence, Nie Qingyun appeared to be extremely respectful. He straightened the waist of his fleshy body, but he still looked like a ball.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, although my son, Nie Chengfeng, did not quite make something of himself, reaching the beginner Tenth Level at thirty-five years old means that his talent is decent. With just one Human Tier medicinal pill, he might still be able to take on great responsibility. As for Zhuang Zhe, he¡¯s an illegitimate child of Lord Elder. Although his talent is extraordinary, having reached the beginner Tenth Level at twenty-seven, it¡¯s difficult to say whether he¡¯ll be able to progress to mid-Tenth Level before he¡¯s thirty-five.¡± The flesh on Nie Qingyun¡¯s face swayed as he beseeched softly.

    ¡°A debauchee wouldn¡¯t do well with responsibility.¡± The old man seemed to disdain Nie Chengfeng.

    ¡°But, Great Ancestor, doesn¡¯t Zhuang Zhe¡¯s eyes stray to a female disciple too?¡± Nie Qingyun asked gloomily. The Great Ancestor was six hundred years old and held a high, revered position in the Emerald Cloud Sect. Back then, if it were not for the Great Ancestor¡¯s agreement, Nie Qingyun would not have be the leader of the Emerald Cloud Sect. If the Great Ancestor insisted that Nie Chengfeng should not seed Nie Qingyun as sect leader, Nie Qingyun was powerless.

    ¡°In any case, Nie Chengfeng is not suited to be the leader. Head back.¡± The old man waved his hand impatiently.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind spun slightly. This old man who was transformed from an Eclipsing Firebird appeared to have such a lofty position in the Emerald Cloud Sect. He could decide who the sect leader would be?

    At this point, the old man seemed to sense something and yelled angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Ye Chen withdrew his Astral Body.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nie Qingyun asked, mystified.

    The old man shook his head doubtfully. ¡°I was probably just paranoid. It¡¯s nothing. Go back.¡±

    It looked like if Ye Chen experienced any emotional fluctuations while using his Astral Body, he would still be detected by Celestial Beasts above the Heavenly Adept Rank. He was still not familiar with how his own Astral Body worked! A Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast was hidden in the Emerald Cloud Sect. How inconceivable.

    Nheless, Ye Chen did not have to fear a Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast. As long as a Daemon King did not personally show up, Ye Chen was not afraid! If he slightly unleashed some of his Astral Body¡¯s energy, would not a Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast be scared witless?

    In another courtyard in the Emerald Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, is the firewood ready? Hurry up, the kitchen is waiting!¡± A fat woman with a fierce face kicked open the door of the courtyard and walked in, shouting sternly.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost ready.¡± Ye Xuan lowered her head in vexation and continued chopping the firewood. Her initially fair, soft hands were now covered in scars that had recently developed.

    The fat woman cast Ye Xuan a nce and snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Young Master Nie took a liking to you. Don¡¯t make that shameless face of yours or you¡¯ll suffer in the future!¡±

    Ye Xuan had joined the Emerald Cloud Sect for close to half a year. Her talent was exceptional and she was diligent in her cultivation in addition to taking physics such as the Fetal Ginseng. When she was sixteen, she reached the mid-Ninth Level, and her cultivation improved extremely quickly. Soon, she became distinguished among the younger generation but trouble soon followed as well. The sect leader Nie Qingyun¡¯s son, Nie Chengfeng, took a liking to Ye Xuan. He tried to force himself on her a few times but she would rather die than submit to him. Nie Chengfeng dared not push too hard, so he asked his underlings to constantly make things difficult for her and arrange heavybor for her.

    When she first joined the Emerald Cloud Sect, Ye Xuan was full of anticipation. She had wanted to hone her cultivation base then return to the Ye n but the reality was crueler than dreams. It was too difficult for a girl to go out in the world and make something of herself. Ye Xuan felt mistreated and wished to return to the House of Ye. There, her father, her many uncles, her granduncle, and Big Brother Ye Chen ¨C all treated her as the apple of their eyes. She had thought about escaping from the Emerald Cloud Sect a few times, but ultimately swallowed her tears and stayed on. Although she was tormented here, she endured it all. This was because she did not want to be constantly sheltered by her parents, her elders, and Big Brother Ye Chen. She wanted to be like Big Brother Ye Chen ¨C someone the n could rely on ¨C a protector of the n! No matter how tiring or bitter this was, she must hold on!

    ¡°Bring the chopped firewood to the kitchen!¡± the fat woman shouted harshly. ¡°Stop dithering about!¡±

    Ye Xuan gritted her teeth and lifted the firewood.

    ¡°Did I say you can use Celestial Chi? I told you not to use Celestial Chi.¡± The fat woman walked over and pped Ye Xuan¡¯s face.

    Ye Xuan took the p and fell to the ground. Her fair face began to swell and tears gathered in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh my, what a thoroughly pitiful sight. I truly feel sorry for you. If it were me, I would¡¯ve given in to Young Master Nie long ago. He¡¯s the son of the sect leader. If you go with him, you¡¯ll get fine clothes. What an illustrated position the Emerald Cloud Sect holds in the Xiwu Empire! It¡¯s better than staying in some lousy n. Although I hear that someone from your n has be some Second-rank Prince, of what use is that? With onemand from Young Master Nie, anyone can be killed, so don¡¯t cause trouble for your n!¡± The fat woman went to Ye Xuan and pped Ye Xuan¡¯s face repeatedly with her thick hands. ¡°I know that you want to flee but where can you go? Back home? Can that so-called n of yours protect you?¡±

    As the fat woman spoke, her voice turned sharp and vicious. She was the daughter of the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s Lord Elder and had a decent cultivation base. At thirty-five years old, she was already at the beginner Tenth Level. She had a high status in the Emerald Cloud Sect, otherwise, she would not bully and humiliate this female disciple so wantonly. The only thing she was ashamed of was her fat flesh that weighed nearly three hundred catties. Due to her weight, she suffered no end of teasing from her elders. Throughout her life, she resented most of all those pretty, delicate female disciples who seduced men all day long!

    Jealousy toward Ye Xuan was buried deep in the fat woman¡¯s heart. As she tyrannized Ye Xuan, she felt an indescribable thrill. ¡®So what if Ye Xuan looked like a goddess? So what if she has exceptional talent? Isn¡¯t she at my mercy all the same?¡¯ If it were not for Young Master Nie who had warned her not to get too rough, she would have tormented Ye Xuan even more brutally.

    The fat woman noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s delicate, exquisite figure, and clicked her tongue in mock praise. ¡°Looking at you close up, you¡¯re really pretty. Who can tell how shameless you¡¯ll act in bed? Stop pretending to be so chaste in front of me. I¡¯ll give you three days. If you don¡¯t agree to Young Master Nie in three days, hmmph, I¡¯ll make you strip naked and strut around in front of the male disciples. See if you can still act chaste then!¡±

    When Ye Xuan heard this, her face turned pale and her eyes glinted with resolve. In that case, she would rather die!

 Chapter 187 - Little Tanuki Goes Berserk

    Chapter 187: Little Tanuki Goes Berserk

    ¡°You¡¯d rather die? It¡¯s not that simple. If you die, Young Master Nie will make sure all your family members follow you to the grave.¡± The fat woman seized Ye Xuan¡¯s cor. ¡°Get up quickly. Don¡¯t ck off. Even if you want to die, you¡¯d better finish your work first!¡±

    Ye Xuan red at the fat woman furiously. Humiliating her was one thing, but one must not threaten her n members. Ye Xuan¡¯s hand gripped the dagger concealed in her clothes. Her hand was trembling with rage. She knew that if she killed this woman before her, it would bring catastrophe to the House of Ye.

    The fat woman saw that Ye Xuan was still not moving and cursed loudly, then aimed another p at Ye Xuan¡¯s face.

    Just as the fat woman¡¯s hand was about tond on Ye Xuan¡¯s face, there was a white sh. With a swoosh sound, there were five deep wounds across the fat woman¡¯s face. Blood sttered and the fat woman wailed miserably, clutching her face as she screamed, ¡°My face!¡± Due to the wounds and pain, her face was extremely distorted.

    Ye Xuan noticed the white blur shing by and turned around, discovering that it was Little Tanuki. She was stunned. ¡°Little Tanuki, why are you here?¡± Little Tanuki was inseparable from Ye Chen. Naturally, Ye Xuan was familiar with Little Tanuki. Seeing Little Tanuki here caused her to feel particrly warm toward the creature.

    Little Tanuki red at the fat woman angrily. She had followed Ye Chen all this while, so of course, she knew how important the members of the Ye n were to Ye Chen. The way this fat woman had bullied Ye Xuan made Little Tanuki furious.

    ¡°You little wh*re, you¡¯re keeping a mystical beast, and it dared to hurt me. I¡¯ll break your bones!¡± the fat woman snarled and waved her fist. After all, she was a beginner Tenth Level fighter and her body erupted with overpowering force.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, run,¡± Ye Xuan said hurriedly. She did not know of Little Tanuki¡¯s ability.

    Little Tanuki squeaked a few times, appearing to be enraged. This woman in front of her was fat and ugly and fierce, and Little Tanuki boiled over with resentment. She leaped up and swiped with her ws.

    With another swoosh sound, the fat woman¡¯s face that was full of flesh gained another five gashes.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± the fat woman shrieked in even greater agony. ¡°You dare to hurt me? I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re dead!¡± Herrge hands grabbed Little Tanuki.

    Just as the fat woman thought she was about to catch Little Tanuki, Little Tanuki vanished with a whoosh. Her plump hands grabbed only thin air.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The fat woman howled once again as five more wounds had appeared on her face. ¡°My face! My face!¡± She began to sob and yelled until her voice cracked, ¡°Help! Kill this thing!¡±

    Little Tanukinded deftly on Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder, swiveling her ws with a livid expression. She was teaching the fat woman a lesson, but it had to dirty her ws in the process!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, leave this ce quickly. The others from the Emerald Cloud Sect would soon be here. She¡¯s Lord Elder¡¯s daughter!¡± Ye Xuan knew that there would be trouble. She was afraid that this matter could not be resolved as the Emerald Cloud Sect had astonishing power. If they caused trouble for the Ye n¡­ Her face turned pale and she dared not think any further. After some time, she made a decision. She hoped that she could atone with her death so that the sect leader would spare the Ye n this time.

    Little Tanuki did not care whether that fat woman was the Lord Elder¡¯s daughter or not!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had discovered what was happening here and he hurried over at top speed.

    Swish swish swish ¨C the energies of the two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters in the Emerald Cloud Sect suddenly red up and came over.

    Ye Chen was a step ahead of them. He jumped down from the Vermillion Spirit Condor andnded in the courtyard.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!¡± When Ye Xuan spotted Ye Chen, her eyes began to brim with tears. She was full of regret. She should not havee to the Emerald Cloud Sect. She had never stepped outside the House of Ye and never knew how wicked people could be. Ye Xuan had thought that a major sect like the Emerald Cloud Sect, being so mysterious and respected, would have cultivators who were sophisticated and above worldly conflicts. However, aftering to the Emerald Cloud Sect, she knew that she was wrong.

    Ye Chen had told her before that if she was bullied outside, he would have her back. At that point, she even thought, how could she possibly be bullied in the Emerald Cloud Sect? When she recalled what Ye Chen had said to her, her sense of being wronged exploded all at once.

    ¡°Little Xuan, don¡¯t cry. Now that I¡¯m here, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Xuan had always been strong. Only now did Ye Chen see that Ye Xuan was also a girl who needed someone¡¯s care. When he noticed the injuries on Ye Xuan¡¯s body and therge bump on her face, Ye Chen clenched his fists until his nails started to crack. He was burning with fury. In the House of Ye, Ye Xuan had been clever, thoughtful, and kind. No one could give a negative remark about her. Now, someone had dared to bully a Ye n member and this member was Ye Xuan. Today, he was going to f*cking tear the Emerald Cloud Sect apart!

    Little Wingsynded in the courtyard and stared at Ye Xuan questioningly. He did not know Ye Xuan or how she was rted to Ye Chen.

    At this point, two Earthly Venerable fightersnded in the courtyard. One of them was at the peak Earthly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°Father, this wh*re joined up with outsiders to hurt me. You¡¯d better settle the score for me!¡± The fat woman sobbed and wailed to heaven and earth before the peak Earthly Venerable fighter. Her voice was very piercing.

    Ye Chen looked at the peak Earthly Venerable fighter and noticed that it was the slender old man in the cave earlier. This man was around a hundred and eighty centimeters tall, but he was as skinny as a bamboo pole. It was difficult to imagine that this three-hundred-plus-catty woman was the daughter of this skinny beanpole. That old man¡¯s eyes radiated with a sharp glint and his body concealed his explosive strength. Indeed, he had the might of a peak Earthly Venerable fighter.

    ¡°What a foul mouth. You deserve to be beaten!¡± Ye Chen cast the fat woman a cold nce and snorted coldly, then suddenly attacked.

    ¡°Who dares to act so impudently in my Emerald Cloud Sect?¡± The peak Earthly Venerable Rank fighter saw that Ye Chen was behaving so brashly, and swung a fist in extreme rage.

    Ye Chen dodged to one side and avoided the old man¡¯s attack. He pped the fat woman¡¯s face, causing her to shriek pitifully as she flew backward. Three hundred catties of flesh fell back for three or four meters and crashed heavily into the ground with a loud ¡°boom¡±. The ground shuddered three times.

    Ye Chen retreated unhurriedly.

    ¡°An Earthly Venerable fighter!¡± The skinny old man trembled slightly as he took up a stance. Such a young Earthly Venerable fighter must have had a significant background. When he turned back to look at the fat woman whining and groaning on the floor, his mouth twitched slightly.

    Ye Xuan noticed the vicious expression on the skinny old man¡¯s face and tugged at Ye Chen, saying anxiously, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, leave quickly. This is the Emerald Cloud Sect.¡± She was berating herself. If Ye Chen were to be injured or otherwise harmed in the Emerald Cloud Sect, she deserved to die ten thousand deaths. Her tears flowed down her cheeks. This skinny old man before them was a peak Earthly Venerable Rankbatant ¨C the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s Lord Elder, Zhuang Baimo!

    Little Tanuki looked at Ye Xuan and used her tiny ws to stroke Ye Xuan¡¯s head as if she was consoling Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Where are you from, friend, and what are you doing here in my Emerald Cloud Sect? If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, we can talk it out but if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, friend, we from the Emerald Cloud Sect will not be bullied!¡± Zhuang Baimo said solemnly.

    ¡°Talk it out?¡± Ye Chen scoffed coldly. ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to cause trouble for the Emerald Cloud Sect. Bring out that trash Nie Qingyun quickly!¡±

    Zhuang Baimo frowned deeply. The moment Ye Chen spoke, he already brought up the name of their sect leader. He came prepared. An Earthly Venerable Rank fighter who hade to cause trouble for the Emerald Cloud Sect single-handedly? Or did Ye Chen have tremendous support behind him?

    Zhuang Baimo looked around. By Ye Chen¡¯s side, besides a tanuki and a five or six-year-old kid, there did not seem to be any experts. Still, to be cautious, he said something to the Earthly Venerable fighter beside him. The Earthly Venerable fighter nodded and left swiftly.

    Zhuang Baimo¡¯s gaze swept across Ye Chen andnded on Ye Xuan. He immediately recognized this youngdy as a female disciple of the Emerald Cloud Sect. Her name was Ye Xuan and she was rather talented. Who was this man to her?

    ¡°Ye Xuan, what¡¯s going on? Exin yourself!¡± Zhuang Baimo looked toward Ye Xuan and harrumphed coldly. Being an elder in the Emerald Cloud Sect for so many years, he still had some amount of prestige.

    ¡°This is all my fault. I¡¯m willing to die as my punishment. Please, Lord Elder, spare my big brother.¡± Ye Xuan looked so distressed that she was about to kneel.

    Ye Chen quickly pulled Ye Xuan back and said softly, ¡°Little Xuan, you¡¯re not allowed to kneel. Those from the Ye n mustn¡¯t kneel to anyone besides our parents and elders. Even if we meet Great Emperor Mingwu, we mustn¡¯t kneel!¡± As Chief of the Ye n, Ye Chen also carried the n¡¯s pride with him.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s face was streaked with tears. Ye Chen did not understand the misery in her heart. From her perspective, how could the Ye n possibly contend against the colossal Emerald Cloud Sect? With amand from the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s leader or even just this Lord Elder before them, the House of Ye would be razed to the ground! Ye Xuan would rather die instead of causing such catastrophe to befall her n.

    Ye Xuan had not beenmunicating with her n for a long time. Naturally, she did not know the current situation of the House of Ye.

    Zhuang Baimo looked at Ye Chen and suddenly understood. This young man was Ye Xuan¡¯s older brother. Zhuang Baimo had observed Ye Xuan before ¨C she seemed toe from the House of Ye in Donglin. He had not paid much attention to outside matters for a long time. That House of Ye must be just a small n. Otherwise, he would have at least heard of them. Zhuang Baimo had heard that Nie Chengfeng had taken a liking to Ye Xuan but Ye Xuan was unwilling. She must have suffered mistreatment in the Emerald Cloud Sect so her brother hade to her defense.

    Naturally, Zhuang Baimo would not think much of the tiny House of Ye. The only thing he had to pay attention to was Ye Chen¡¯s sect. He did not know where Ye Chen belonged to.

    ¡°Since Ye Xuan had joined my Emerald Cloud Sect, she must live under the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s control. Even if you¡¯re her family, you have no right to get involved. No matter who you ask, they would agree with this logic. Friend, you barged into the Emerald Cloud Sect and harmed our member. You shouldn¡¯t be too aggressive!¡± Zhuang Baimo was more confident now as he retorted loudly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking talk about logic with me. You hit someone from the Ye n ¨C I don¡¯t give two sh*ts as to what the Emerald Cloud Sect is. You have no right to speak. Get Nie Qingyun toe here right now. His son tried to vite my little sister, so he¡¯s the one who¡¯s overstepping his boundaries!¡± Ye Chen was burning up at the fact that he still had to listen to Zhuang Baimo¡¯s twisted yammering. He could not stop himself from swearing.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhuang Baimo was so furious that his face had turned red. As Lord Elder of the Emerald Cloud Sect, he would be greeted respectfully by anyone as Elder Zhuang wherever he went. Had he ever been sworn at like this? Ye Chen said that he had no right to speak?

    ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in my Emerald Cloud Sect?¡± The energies of two powerhouses soared into the air. They were two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. One was the fatty Nie Qingyun, the other was the red-haired old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird.

 Chapter 188 - I Am Hungryâ€¦

    Chapter 188: I Am Hungry¡­

    No one knew whether it was due to the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s feng shui or the genes of its members, but they were either as plump as meatballs like Nie Qingyun and the fat woman or as skinny as a match like Zhuang Baimo.

    Nie Qingyun and the red-haired old mannded in the courtyard. Nie Qingyun looked around and noticed Little Wingsy by Ye Chen¡¯s side. He was so rmed that he took two steps back. His previous battle against Little Wingsy was still fresh in his mind. Why did these twoe here? Nie Qingyun could not help but feel his scalp go numb with shock!

    ¡°Who are you? You dare to barge into the Emerald Cloud Sect without an invitation?¡± The red-haired old man swept his cold, severe gaze across Ye Chen and the rest as he shouted.

    ¡°An old bird dares to behave like this in front of me! Don¡¯t put on airs with me!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly in disdain, then said boomingly, ¡°Hand over that tyke Nie Chengfeng quickly. I¡¯ll give him a good beating, then take care of you guys. If you dy in the slightest, I¡¯ll tear your Emerald Cloud Sect apart today!¡± A mere Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast dared to hoot scornfully before him. ¡®I¡¯m not even afraid of Daemon King Rank Celestial Beasts, would I be afraid of you? Just wait until Little Wingsy reveals his true self ¨C be careful not to wet your pants with fright!¡¯

    Ye Xuan was anxiously pulling Ye Chen back. She knew that this old man was the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s Great Ancestor, a top Heavenly Venerable fighter. As for the fatty beside him, that was the sect leader Nie Qingyun, also a top Heavenly Venerable fighter. Big Brother Ye Chen was going to stir up an immense catastrophe!

    Ye Chen¡¯s rudeness had caused the red-haired old man to be enraged. The old man stared at Nie Qingyun and the rest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A seventeen, eighteen-year-old child dared to act so disdainfully here. Over the past centuries, his self-restraint had improved. If this was three hundred years ago, the old man would have sorted out this rude punk already. This punk dared to call him an old bird. Could Ye Chen have figured out his original form? After he had transformed, not even the Mystique Venerable powerhouses among the humans could figure out his original form!

    ¡°Great Ancestor, here¡¯s what happened. Nie Chengfeng took a liking to thisdy. She¡¯s called Ye Xuan, a disciple of our Emerald Cloud Sect. This young man is her brother,¡± Zhuang Baimo immediately exined by one side.

    The old man harrumphed coldly. ¡°I¡¯d thought it was something huge. You can¡¯t even handle a small matter like this. First, there¡¯s this female disciple, then, outsiderse causing trouble. Throw them out of here! As for Ye Xuan, punish her ording to the sect¡¯sws!¡± No matter how much of a scoundrel Nie Chengfeng was, he was still the leader¡¯s son. The red-haired old man would at least preserve this bit of Nie Qingyun¡¯s pride.

    Nie Qingyun nced at Little Wingsy. He was still fearful of Little Wingsy¡¯s strength. This might be more than he could handle. He opened his mouth, wanting to stop the Great Ancestor, but did not know what to say. All this trouble was caused by his son, Nie Chengfeng. If Nie Qingyun had known that Ye Xuan was Ye Chen¡¯s little sister, he would have sent her out of the Emerald Cloud Sect long ago.

    Must they fight? The moment he recalled Little Wingsy¡¯s strength, Nie Qingyun¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. Even the Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank, the Emerald Cloud Sword, could not cut this small kid!

    ¡°Great Ancestor, hold on. This matter is Chengfeng¡¯s fault.¡± Nie Qingyun hastily stopped the old man. Now, he was only worried about exacerbating the situation. Their opponents had mysterious origins and he was afraid the Emerald Cloud Sect could not afford to provoke them.

    ¡°It¡¯s not important who¡¯s at fault. These outsiders have brought the trouble here. If my Emerald Cloud Sect doesn¡¯t handle them, won¡¯t we be the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes? Throw out these people and keep Ye Xuan here!¡± the red-haired old man yelled in fury.

    The Great Ancestor was so enraged that Nie Qingyun felt it was difficult to back out now. He did not know how to resolve this matter.

    If Ye Chen was someone ordinary, he would have been beaten up mercilessly and cast out the door whereas Ye Xuan would stay on in the Emerald Cloud Sect and silently receive her punishment. Without power, that would be the ending. If things were more tragic, Ye Chen might be beaten to death.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, they¡¯re too much!¡± Little Wingsy could not help reproaching them. The more he stared at the red-haired old man, the more irritated he became.

    Ye Chen gave a smug grin. ¡°Hmmph, very well. I want to see how you¡¯re going to throw us out and whether you have the capability to do so. Little Wingsy, resume your original form!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The moment he heard what Ye Chen said, Little Wingsy became excited. Finally, he could resume his original form.

    Little Wingsy suddenly rose in the air and transformed into a gigantic serpent over three hundred meters long. He churned through the air with azure scales glinting dazzlingly under the bright sunlight. Hisntern-like eyes fixed upon the people below and three pairs of transparent wings pped constantly. Little Wingsy hissed as his forked tongue flitted out. A colossal pressure descended and the surrounding air seemed to turn heavy as lead. With a flick of Little Wingsy¡¯s tail, a few of the surrounding buildings toppled with a loud rumble.

    This kid was a mystical beast!

    Those from the Emerald Cloud Sect were startled and their faces turned pale.

    Little Wingsy, who was like a primeval creature, shook them to their core. This was a massive serpent of more than three hundred meters! However, from the presence that was exuded, they could tell that this Winged Serpent was a supreme, overpowering existence, unlike those ordinary Ninth Level, Tenth Level mystical beasts!

    Although Little Wingsy was injured and had not recovered his initial strength fully, after he had resumed his original form, the pressure was not something ordinary people could withstand. That ancient, primeval energy caused the rest to be frozen with fear.

    ¡°A Daemon King powerhouse!¡± The red-haired old man took a few heavy steps back with a frightened look.

    Upon hearing what the red-haired old man said, Nie Qingyun, Zhuang Baimo, and the rest were so scared that their legs started to tremble. Of course, they knew what kind of being a Daemon King was!

    Supposedly, Daemon Kings usually lived deep in the hills in old forests. They usually have their own influence, having countless Heavenly Adept or even Mystique Adept fighters under theirmand. They would seal themselves off and typically would not appear in the human world. asionally, some Daemon Kings would hide among the humans to seek enlightenment for the sake of advancing their attainment level.

    ¡°Hmmph, at least you still have some power of judgment. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to throw us out of the Emerald Cloud Sect? Today, I want to see how you¡¯re going to do that!¡± Ye Chen stared at the old man, Nie Qingyun, and the rest in an unruffled manner. Little Wingsy was injured. Even after resuming his original form, he was not suited for battle. Although the resilience of Little Wingsy¡¯s body meant that self-preservation was not a worry, he would still have to expend immense effort to kill the red-haired old man and Nie Qingyun. This was not what Ye Chen wanted.

    The old man¡¯s red beard was quaking in fear. His knees caved in and he knelt with a thud in front of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°I was blind as a bat and have offended Your Highnesses. Please spare my insignificant life.¡± His face and his body were trembling all over. So much for the grandeur of the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s Great Ancestor!

    A Daemon King! That was a Daemon King powerhouse! The might of a Daemon King was talked about by countless mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts. This was the iparably mysterious and terrifying existence of the legends!

    Seeing that the Great Ancestor had knelt, Nie Qingyun, Zhuang Baimo, and the rest from the Emerald Cloud Sect did the same. They felt like pping themselves and also burned with resentment toward Nie Chengfeng. Of all the people that Nie Chengfeng must take a liking too, it was Ye Chen¡¯s little sister. Now, they had offended a Daemon King fighter. Was this not a death wish?

    If the Daemon King fighter so much as sneezed casually, the entire Emerald Cloud Sect would be reduced to dust!

    Ye Xuan stared at Ye Chen, stunned. Little Wingsy, who was hundreds of meters long, flying in the sky, thoroughly astonished her!

    Daemon King? Although Ye Xuan did not quite understand what a Daemon King was, based on the reactions of the old man, Nie Qingyun, and the rest, a Daemon King must be an extremely formidable existence. Most importantly, this Daemon King seemed to obey Ye Chen. Ye Xuan felt that Ye Chen was increasingly no longer like the Big Brother Ye Chen she had previously known. His figure had grown even loftier in her eyes ¨C as sturdy as a mountain that protected her and her n.

    ¡°Stop talking rubbish here. Summon that tyke Nie Chengfeng quickly. I want to see what kind of trash he is, to dare to bully my little sister. And the fat woman over there, don¡¯t y dead. Don¡¯t be surprised if I burn you at the stake!¡± Ye Chen said hotly.

    ¡°Go and bring that unfilial son of mine, quickly!¡± Nie Qingyun was on the verge of tears and feeling depressed. Back when he had encountered Little Wingsy in Xuan Pavilion, he should have realized that Little Wingsy was not a human. It was bad enough that he had bumped into Little Wingsy that one time. Why did he offend this fearsome fiend again?

    Zhuang Baimo immediately rushed out. After a few minutes, he returned carrying a fatty and threw the fatty down before Ye Chen. This fatty looked a little like Nie Qingyun but was even uglier. His face was covered in a messy full beard, looking incredibly sloppy. He looked even older than Nie Qingyun.

    ¡°What are you doing? Why did you seize me?¡± Nie Chengfeng mbered up pathetically and roared in anger. He had been sleeping and cuddling with a female disciple when he was suddenly picked up and brought here. When he turned back, he noticed that the Great Ancestor and Nie Qingyun were kneeling, and was stunned. The fatty looked toward Ye Chen, then looked up. When he saw Little Wingsy who was hundreds of meters long, he was so afraid that he nearly peed his pants. His voice quivered as he asked, ¡°Who are you¡­ Why¡­ Did youe to my Emerald Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, you still can speak.¡± Ye Chen looked at this ugly fellow and instantly felt a burst of hatred. Someone like this tried to act thuggish and force himself upon Ye Xuan?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing that Ye Chen was nearing him step by step, Nie Chengfeng was so frightened, his lips turned white.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve enjoyed your tyranny here in the Emerald Cloud Sect. I wonder how many female disciples have submitted to your coercion. Is your luck with women that great?¡± Ye Chen red icily at Nie Chengfeng.

    Nie Chengfeng nced around at everyone then noticed Ye Xuan. Instantly, he understood. Even though he was a wastrel, based on the current situation, he knew that his father and Great Ancestor would not be able to save him. Nie Chengfeng¡¯s legs turned soft and he fell to the ground. With his face full of tears and snot, he kowtowed to Ye Chen. ¡°I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have fallen for Ye Xuan or coerced her. I was really wrong!¡±

    ¡°Taking a liking to Little Xuan is understandable. After all, she¡¯s grown to be so pretty. But to use underhand methods ¨C that I cannot forgive. Did you think that our Ye n is so easily bullied?¡± Ye Chen kicked Nie Chengfeng.

    Nie Chengfeng was so startled that he was quivering all over. The massive Winged Serpent above him made him endlessly fearful. Even when Ye Chen was kicking him, he dared not move a muscle.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Above Ye Chen¡¯s head, Little Wingsy said in a low voice. He was about to say that he wanted somemb chops but given the circumstances, it did not seem appropriate to say that.

    When Nie Chengfeng heard the gigantic Winged Serpent above them say that he was hungry, Nie Chengfeng¡¯s eyes rolled up and he fainted at once.

 Chapter 189 - Two Mighty Daemon Kings

    Chapter 189: Two Mighty Daemon Kings

    ¡°He¡¯d fainted so quickly. That¡¯s no fun,¡± Ye Chen said gloomily. He detected the odor of urine. Nie Chengfeng had peed his pants from fear, all thanks to Little Wingsy¡¯s words. He loathingly kicked Nie Chengfeng away. With a loud thump, Nie Chengfeng crashed into that fat woman, knocking her out as well. The two balls of flesh, weighing hundreds of catties, bounced slightly.

    ¡°Little Xuan, how do you want to deal with these two?¡± Ye Chen looked at Ye Xuan and asked. Ye Xuan was the one who was bullied. Naturally, it was up to her what she wanted to do with her bullies.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Ye Xuan tugged at Ye Chen¡¯s clothes as she said softly.

    Ye Xuan was too kind. Even if Nie Chengfeng and that fat woman had bullied her before, she had never wished for vicious revenge.

    When Nie Qingyun heard what Ye Xuan had said, he was nearly moved to tears. What a good kid. Now he was somewhat regretting his past actions of indulging Nie Chengfeng, that b*stard. If Nie Qingyun did not die today, he would lock up the punk Nie Chengfeng to prevent him from harming others. This punk had brought down an overwhelming disaster upon the Emerald Cloud Sect!

    ¡°Little Xuan, you¡¯re too kind. If we just let them go like that, that won¡¯t do! Is our Ye n so easily bullied? If we don¡¯t teach them a long, hard lesson, in the future, they¡¯ll bully their way to the Ye n!¡± Ye Chen harrumphed coldly, sweeping his icy gaze across the old man, Nie Qingyun, and the rest.

    The hearts of Nie Qingyun and the rest instantly sank to the pits of their stomachs.

    ¡°Your Highness, if you spare our lives, we¡¯re willing to work very hard for you!¡± The red-haired old man, Nie Qingyun, and the rest banged their heads onto the ground in loud thuds.

    ¡°Work very hard?¡± Upon hearing these words, Ye Chen was rather tempted. A Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast and a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter. If they could be obedient, Ye Chen might just let them off today. The colossal Emerald Cloud Sect was a significant fighting force. If the need arose, he would just order them around in the future.

    Seeing that Ye Chen did not speak for a long time, the old man and Nie Qingyun instantly felt a whisper of hope and kowtowed again and again.

    ¡°If Your Highness the Daemon King has any orders, we won¡¯t hesitate to fulfill them,e hell or high water!¡± Those from the Emerald Cloud Sect vowed this.

    Ye Chen looked back at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Little Xuan, head back home on the Vermillion Spirit Condor first. I still have to go to the Capital City. After a while, I¡¯ll be back home to see you.¡±

    Ye Xuan thought about it. These people from the Emerald Cloud Sect were so frightened that they would be obedient and would not pose any problem to him. She nodded. ¡°Mmm-hmm. Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ll head back first then.¡± She looked at Ye Chen and seemed unwilling to leave him, but still mounted the Vermillion Spirit Condor, which rose into the air and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°My little sister is too kind to get even with you guys. Otherwise, I¡¯ll surely kill each and every one of you and let Little Wingsy stuff himself full!¡± Ye Chen harrumphed angrily.

    Upon hearing about Little Wingsy stuffing himself full, the old man and Nie Qingyun shuddered with fear.

    ¡°Your Highness is kind and generous!¡±

    ¡°A thousand thanks for sparing us!¡± Everyone kowtowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet. I¡¯m not finished!¡± Ye Chen looked at those Emerald Cloud Sect members. ¡°A Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast and a Heavenly Venerable fighter are small fry to a Daemon King like me. These days, I¡¯m training in the outside world and couldn¡¯t take subordinates with me, so I need someone to run errands for me. I¡¯ll keep all of you for now and see how you perform henceforth. If you perform well, I¡¯ll spare you. If you don¡¯t, humph, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Ye Chen had unleashed his Astral Body. The gold-armored soldier that burned all over with scorching mes stood in mid-air.

    When the red-haired old man saw this, he was so shocked that he immediately kowtowed again. ¡®My heavens, two mighty Daemon Kings!¡¯ Two Daemon King powerhouses! The red-haired old man said in a quivering voice, ¡°I¡¯ll surely obey Your Highness¡¯ orders. I wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey. If I do, may lightning strike me right where I stand!¡±

    Nie Qingyun and the rest had heard the Great Ancestor talking about Astral Externalization, so they knew Ye Chen was a Daemon King too. Nie Qingyun trembled deep inside and could not stop bemoaning his ill luck. What opponent was this that his precious son had provoked!

    ¡°The entire Emerald Cloud Sect would surely obey Your Highness¡¯ orders. We wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey. If we do, may lightning strike us right where we stand!¡± Nie Qingyun quickly made this vow too.

    ¡°I won¡¯t just believe some bullsh*t vow. I¡¯ve already used a secret technique of my Psyche to leave a trace of energy on your bodies. If you have any thoughts of disloyalty, carefully consider if you¡¯ll be able to escape my pursuit!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the red-haired old man and Nie Qingyun. He had to scare them first or they would probably harbor thoughts of disloyalty!

    From the perspectives of the red-haired old man and Nie Qingyun, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes which bore no trace of emotion revealed only an astonishing murderous intent. They felt a chill run down their spines.

    ¡°We definitely won¡¯t dare to betray Your Highness!¡± the red-haired old man and Nie Qingyun both said.

    ¡°Just as I expect. Don¡¯t let anyone know about what happened here today. If news of this spreads¡­ Humph.¡± Ye Chen withdrew his Astral Body. The appearance of two Daemon Kings at the same time had thoroughly terrified the red-haired old man and Nie Qingyun. Whatever Ye Chen had said, they could only obediently obey.

    ¡°Both Your Highnesses have revealed yourselves in the Emerald Cloud Sect and were seen by so many disciples. I¡¯m afraid it might be difficult to keep this a secret,¡± Nie Qingyun said shakily. Before two mighty Daemon Kings, he felt that he was about to suffocate and could barely speak.

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem. Surely I don¡¯t have to teach you how to manage a small thing like this.¡± Ye Chen shot a cool nce at Nie Qingyun.

    ¡°Of course. I should be put to death for bringing this up.¡± Nie Qingyun felt like pping himself. Why had he asked this question at a time like this?

    ¡°I want Emerald Cloud Sect to obey mymand at all times. If any of your disciples dare to disobey or rebel against me, I¡¯ll punish the both of you. You have one month to reorganize things here at the Emerald Cloud Sect. Thereafter, look for me in the Capital City!¡± Ye Chen snorted, then turned back to Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    With a whoosh, Little Wingsy had resumed the appearance of a little kid and stood beside Ye Chen. Little Tanuki also jumped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor had brought Little Xuan away, so they could only head down the mountain by foot. Still, the scenery at Emerald Cloud Mountain was not too bad. Ye Chen would just treat it as a chance to appreciate some beautiful scenery.

    Their departing figures disappeared in the distant mountain path.

    As the old man and Nie Qingyun stared at Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy going far away, they still could not stop wiping off cold sweat.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, they¡¯ve left.¡± Nie Qingyun heaved a sigh of relief and got ready to stand up. The Winged Serpent that Little Wingsy had transformed into and the gold-armored soldier of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Externalization had stunned him to the core. It turned out that these two were Daemon Kings in disguise. He was now secretly rejoicing over the fact that he had been able to escape Central Lake Ind.

    ¡°Everyone, stay down. You¡¯re not allowed to get up!¡± the red-haired old manmanded in a stern, furious voice.

    Nie Qingyun and the others behind him were about to get up, but now, their legs went soft and they knelt back down.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, they¡¯re far away by now.¡± Nie Qingyun did not quite understand.

    The red-haired old man red at Nie Qingyun and burst out shouting, ¡°Are you trying to get us all killed? From now on, all of you had better watch your words carefully. Do you know what a Daemon King is? Why would I be so afraid of a Daemon King? You have no way of imagining what kind of existence a Daemon King is! When a Daemon King has Astral Externalization, their Psyche can travel hundreds of miles in the span of a thought. Not a single movement within those hundreds of miles will escape their Psyche. Even beyond those hundreds of miles, His Highness the Daemon King¡¯s Psyche only has to shift a little, and you won¡¯t even know how you died! His Highness the Daemon King has left a strand of Psyche on each of you, which means that your every movement and thought will be known to His Highness the Daemon King. Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, His Highness the Daemon King can locate you and make you die a tragic death at any time!¡±

    In truth, although this red-haired old man who was transformed from an Eclipsing Firebird had lived for over six centuries, he had always stayed in the Emerald Cloud Sect and had never seen an actual Daemon King. All that he knew were the legends circting among countless mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts. To them, a Daemon King was a godlike existence.

    Upon hearing the Great Ancestor¡¯s words, everyone from the Emerald Cloud Sect shuddered. Before this, they had only known that a Daemon King was equivalent to a human Godly Venerable fighter. However, they did not know about a Daemon King¡¯s remarkable abilities. At first, Nie Qingyun and the rest still harbored a secret resistance against Ye Chen and Little Wingsy, but when they had heard how scary a Daemon King was, they immediately squashed these thoughts. It looked like from now on, they must obediently follow these two Daemon Kings. If they ever made the two Daemon Kings unhappy¡­

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was monitoring the response of the red-haired old man, Nie Qingyun, and the rest. When he heard the old man¡¯s words, he was rather satisfied. It looked like thisbel of a Daemon King was quite useful. A smirk appeared on his lips and he unleashed a trace of his Astral Body¡¯s energy.

    The red-haired old man seemed to sense it and kowtowed quickly in terror. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be angry. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll surely discipline them properly from now on. Forgive me!¡±

    When Nie Qingyun and the rest saw the Great Ancestor doing this, their hair stood on end. Instantly, they felt as if a pair of eyes were watching them from a dark, unseen abyss. They kowtowed hurriedly and begged forgiveness as well.

    In this manner, a few hours went past. They were still unscathed. Only then did they calm down with looks of abjection. Even so, from today onward, they would never dare to harbor thoughts of disloyalty.

    Nie Chengfeng staggered up, a shocking stenching off his body. He still wore a panicked, uncertain look as he did not expect to survive. He had thought that he would be gobbled up by that massive snake.

    ¡°Unfilial son!¡± When Nie Qingyun saw Nie Chengfeng and smelled the stench, he felt a burst of inexpressible loathing and kicked Nie Chengfeng in the butt.

    Nie Chengfeng let out a wail of anguish as he was sent flying.

    ¡°Hurry up and gather all of the Emerald Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples. From this moment, no one is to have contact with the outside world,¡± the red-haired old man said in a low voice. The faces of Nie Qingyun and the rest became stiff. They immediately knew how serious the situation was. The Emerald Cloud Sect had so many disciples, many of whom had seen what had happened today. It would be difficult to stop the spread of news that two Daemon Kings had shown up in the Emerald Cloud Sect. They had to quickly control the situation. Otherwise, if His Highness the Daemon King wanted to assign me, they would have to bear the consequences!

 Chapter 190 - Spies from the Nanman Kingdom

    Chapter 190: Spies from the Nanman Kingdom

    On the main road below Emerald Cloud Mountain.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, is a Daemon King so powerful that their Psyche can travel several hundred miles?¡± Ye Chen looked down and asked Little Tanuki. The old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird had given a rather incredible description of Daemon Kings. Ye Chen had be curious about a Daemon King¡¯s abilities.

    Little Tanuki grinned widely and shook her head, then said something in beastnguage.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that each Daemon King has different abilities. Some Daemon Kings have overpowering fighting power while others specialize in tracking. There are also Daemon Kings that excel in secret techniques to confuse or conceal. An ancient, unique species like me is rather different from ordinary mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts. Those low-level mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts haven¡¯t seen a formidable Daemon King before and thus describe a Daemon King¡¯s abilities to be miraculous. Even so, there¡¯s no doubting a Daemon King¡¯s might.¡± Little Wingsy ate amb chop ravenously while exining with his mouth full.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, have you encountered many Daemon Kings?¡± Ye Chen asked, puzzled. Without encountering Daemon Kings, how would one know so much about them?

    Little Tanuki was silent for a moment. After a long time, she nodded.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that she once saw some Daemon Kings at the Daemon King Feast, but only from a distance. She had heard from her grandmother everything she knows about Daemon Kings.¡± Little Wingsy conveyed what Little Tanuki had said.

    Ye Chen sensed that on this topic of Daemon Kings, Little Tanuki seemed to be in low spirits, and her eyes revealed her dissatisfaction, humiliation, helplessness, suffering, and bewilderment. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could feel thoseplex emotions. There were some things that Little Tanuki had not told Ye Chen even now, including why Little Tanuki¡¯s n was exterminated. Nevertheless, Ye Chen understood and empathized with Little Tanuki¡¯s anguish. Little Tanuki must have had some secrets she could not share as well. If Little Tanuki did not share this with him, then surely it was not yet the right time for him to know.

    The Daemon King Feast? What sort of event was that? A gathering of all Daemon Kings?

    While Little Tanuki recalled the various events of the past, she must bore deep-seated resentment toward those mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts that had wiped out the tanuki. However, Little Tanuki was still unwilling to say who her enemy was. This meant that her enemy was too powerful. With Ye Chen¡¯s current strength, he was no match for them, so Little Tanuki chose to keep silent.

    One day, when Ye Chen was powerful enough to help Little Tanuki get her revenge, she might then tell her secret to him.

    Ye Chen stroked Little Tanuki¡¯s head. Her n was wiped out, yet she had no choice but to abandon her close family members to escape. Ye Chen felt as if he was experiencing that suffering and guilt as well.

    Little Tanuki curled up in Ye Chen¡¯s embrace, tears brimming at the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, Big Sister Little Tanuki is very sad.¡± Little Wingsy also had tears in his eyes. Although he did not know why Big Sister Little Tanuki was sad, the moment Little Wingsy saw her grieving, he could not hold back his tears.

    ¡°Little Tanuki is fine, Little Wingsy. We¡¯re heading back to the Capital City now. It¡¯s almost dark. There seems to be a small town market up ahead. We¡¯ll stop there. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll buy a horse, then continue our journey,¡± Ye Chen said while pulling Little Wingsy with him as he walked along the main road. It looked like he must capture a few more mystical beasts that could fly. Having just the Raven Hawk and the Vermillion Spirit Condor were not enough.

    They walked for a few miles and spotted the busy town from a long distance away. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were cultivators, so they did not feel tired even after walking for so long.

    Green Willow Town.

    This small town was by the side of the main road. Many trading merchants would stop there. It was a noisy crowd and there were people everywhere on the street. Restaurants and brothels lined both sides of the street.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body did a quick sweep and had observed everything in the small town without exception.

    Each time he reached a small town, Ye Chen would examine the ce with his Astral Body out of habit, to see if there were any experts or good items that caught his attention. Nheless, he was soon disappointed. The strongest person in this town was nothing more than a Ninth Level fighter apanied by many Seventh and Eighth Level fighters, who seemed to act as escorts. As for good items, there only seemed to be a few low-ranking herbs.

    The town had a diverse mix of people. Other than those from the Xiwu Empire, many were merchants who came from other countries. There were the blonde-haired green-eyed citizens of the Muhei Nation, the dark-skinned citizens of the Seyi nation, and so on. It gave the entire town an exotic atmosphere.

    Since there were no powerhouses in town, Ye Chen could not be bothered to use his Astral Body, so he withdrew it.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go to a restaurant,¡± Ye Chen said. With Little Wingsy in tow, he went into a restaurant, ready to stay the night after having his meal. They would leave tomorrow morning after he bought a horse.

    Ye Chen was a seventeen, eighteen-year-old youth, with a five or six-year-old kid with him and a white tanuki burrowed against his chest. He was rather conspicuous among the trading merchants. Still, the moment people noticed his clothes, they knew that he was someone from a martial arts family. No one would actively provoke a cultivator.

    Just as Ye Chen was heading up into the restaurant, the distant vendors wore a strange look on their faces. Someone swiftly left the ce.

    In a courtyard somewhere in town, there was a group of people who were dressed differently.

    ¡°Did you all see that? That young fellow was carrying a white tanuki?¡± one of them asked in a low voice. He was tall and sturdy, body rippling with muscle and hair tied up behind his head. He wore light blue clothes. Although his attire was simr to people from the Xiwu Empire, his looks were very different. He had an unusually straight nose and deep green eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Big Man Leiyu. We saw it,¡± someone else replied confidently.

    Leiyu Tianyi nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll report this to headquarters then. Keep a close eye on them. If you lose track of them, you know the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Man Leiyu!¡±

    Leiyu Tianyi was the head of an intelligence agency in Green Willow Town set up by the Nanman Kingdom. He was at the Eighth Level and was responsible for gathering all sorts of information for the Nanman Kingdom. The Nanman Kingdom had had its eyes on the Xiwu Empire for a long time. Over the past centuries, it had sent many people to infiltrate the Xiwu Empire, building an intensive intelligencework here. Everything that had happened in the Xiwu Empire would not escape their eyes and ears!

    The previous matter of the Human Tier medicinal pills had attracted the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s attention. They knew a little about what had happened at Central Lake Ind. The inciting incident was Ye Chen catching a Purple-gold Divine Fish, which was refined into Purple-gold Divine Pills by Master Apothecary Xuanyi. The Nanman Kingdom was also highly interested in such arge number of Human Tier medicinal pills and had sent some experts over to seize the medicinal pills. However, when their experts had reached the ce, the battle had ended. Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Ye Chen were nowhere to be found. Even so, the experts of the Nanman Kingdom had stayed on in the Capital City and had never left.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen showed up here. The Purple-gold Divine Pills could not possibly be used up so quickly. Ye Chen must still possess a significant number!

    Leiyu Tianyi looked at the information he had, which stated ¨C ¡°Ye Chen was estimated to be seventeen or eighteen years old. Came from Donglin County¡¯s House of Ye. Presently had a cultivation base of an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter. Apanied by a five or six-year-old child whose origins and cultivation base was unknown. Nie Qingyun was once thwarted by the said child. The child did not know any martial arts technique, but fighting him directly was inadvisable. Moreover, there was a tanuki, its cultivation base unknown. In possession of arge number of Purple-gold Divine Pills. Level of importance ¨C extremely high.¡±

    As Leiyu Tianyi looked at this information, he could not help sighing ruefully. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old who was already an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter. This talent was not inferior to his kingdom¡¯s Grandruler. A character like this must be annihted in advance. Leiyu Tianyi had heard of what had happened at Donglin County¡¯s Ye Castle. Previously, experts from the Nanman Kingdom had tried to assassinate Ye Zhantian. Many Tenth Level fighters had died, but not a single hair was harmed on Ye Zhantian¡¯s head. They did not know where the members of Donglin¡¯s Ye n were situated. Many of them had gone searching deep in the Lianyun Mountains and countless were injured or killed. Nheless, they could not locate the Ye n. Even the Grandruler had taken notice of Donglin County¡¯s Ye n and had inquired about them a few times.

    This time, the Grandruler had sent two Heavenly Venerable fighters and five Earthly Venerable fighters over, along with the terror-inspiring assassins by the Grandruler¡¯s side. If they could capture and kill Ye Chen in one go this time, then he, the person who first discovered Ye Chen, would be greatly credited. Promotions and wealth would be just around the corner. His heart had started to burn feverously. No matter what, before those experts arrived, he must not lose track of their target!

    Leiyu Tianyi had made arrangements to strictly control the restaurant where Ye Chen was staying.

    The entire night had passed without incident. On the next day, when dawn had just arrived, many merchants were up and about, ready to continue their journey. The nking horse bells rang throughrge streets and small alleys as troop after troop of horses exited the small town and went on the main road. These trading merchants had to hurry on their way.

    The wind murmured. In the early morning air, there was the scent of flowers and earth.

    Ye Chen, who had been sitting on the bed, cultivating, now opened his eyes. After sitting cross-legged on his bed, cultivating for an entire night, he felt full of energy. He got up to move his body around. It was a shame that he could not practice his martial arts techniques here. Otherwise, Ye Chen would like to further familiarize himself with some martial arts techniques to prevent being out of practice.

    After a while, Ye Chen woke Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy up. After eating together, they headed out of the inn.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go buy a horse.¡±

    In the morning, the street was already bustling with movement. From time to time, a troop of horses would pass by. Vendors had also set up many stalls by both sides of the street, many of whom were selling various kinds of snacks. Hot steam constantly rose from these stalls.

    ¡°Steaming hot buns fresh out of the steamer, three for a coin!¡±

    ¡°Linguan¡¯s sweet pastries ¨C they look, smell, and taste delicious!¡±

    Shouts could be heard all over the ce.

    Little Wingsy followed behind Ye Chen, a long trail of saliva dripping from his mouth as he looked around constantly.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are these things tasty?¡± Little Wingsy asked as he looked toward a bun stall. He could not move his eyes away and would asionally stand on tiptoe, soaking in the aromas in the air.

    When Ye Chen noticed Little Wingsy¡¯s greedy expression, he could not stop himself fromughing. He took out a ten-tael piece of silver from the armguard¡¯s space and handed it to Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy immediately rushed to the bun stall eagerly.

    ¡°Boss, I want to buy some buns.¡±

    The vendor of the bun stall was a fifty-year-plus old man. He wore rough clothes and was stooped at the waist, appearing to have weathered much of life. When he heard this voice, he looked down and saw that it was a fair, adorable, young boy dressed in fine clothes. The vendor smiled widely at him and asked, ¡°Young master, how many do you want?¡±

    ¡°How much can this buy?¡± Little Wingsy offered the ten-tael piece of silver and asked.

    ¡°Oh my, I don¡¯t have enough change for that,¡± the old man said in horror. Little Wingsy¡¯s offer of a ten-tael piece of silver had shocked him.

    ¡°Boss, pack all your buns for takeout. And keep the change for this silver.¡± Ye Chen walked over and took the silver from Little Wingsy, then ced it at the bun stall.

 Chapter 191 - Of the Thirty-six Stratagems, Fleeing is Best!

    <h4>Chapter 191: Of the Thirty-six Stratagems, Fleeing is Best!</h4>

    ¡°Young masters, I cannot ept this. All the buns in my stall put together aren¡¯t even worth two taels of silver,¡± the old man said hurriedly. When he saw Ye Chen who was dressed in expensive clothes, he was somewhat nervous. These two young masters must be nobility. His life had been difficult so he was a cautious person. He would never dare to offend these people from martial arts families.

    This boss was rather honest. Ye Chen waved his hand. ¡°Boss, hurry up and pack them up. We still have to hurry on.¡±

    When the old man heard this, he was afraid that Ye Chen would get impatient, so he quickly responded. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll pack them up.¡± He had packed all the buns of his stall into a bundle. There were more than fifty buns.

    Little Wingsy picked up that bundle and started to eat ravenously. He devoured each bun in one bite, chomping until his mouth was dripping with grease.

    ¡°How delicious!¡± Little Wingsy cried out happily with his mouth full.

    The bun vendor was stunned by this. In just a short while, this young child had stuffed over ten buns into his tummy.

    ¡°Young master truly has a good appetite.¡± The old man bowed modestly and gave a pacifying smile. He kept the ten taels of silver somewhat uneasily.

    When Ye Chen observed the old man¡¯s humble manner, he was deeply moved. In this world where strength was supreme, someone like this bun stall vendor who had no strength could only live their lives carefully. This was the way of the world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen handed a bun to Little Tanuki who was on his shoulder. He ced his right hand behind Little Wingsy¡¯s head and guided Little Wingsy forward.

    Little Tanuki was eating the bun when her ears suddenly perked up and an alert look crossed her face.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chen, who was emotionally connected to Little Tanuki, immediately sensed her reaction and unleashed his Astral Body.

    Ye Chen sensed a trace of Psyche energy and shuddered slightly. There was a Celestial Beast! His Astral Body swiftly raced into that direction.

    It was on the roof of a rich family¡¯s house. Grass and moss had grown over the hefty roof tiles, and a small, white creature was bounding over them. When Ye Chen got a clear look at its appearance, he was momentarily stunned. It was a tanuki with three tails. This was¡­ Little Tanuki¡¯s species?

    Ye Chen was totally amazed. He had never thought they woulde across Little Tanuki¡¯s species here! Although that small tanuki was also white all over, it had a few tufts of odd-colored fur, and its appearance was not as morous and alluring as Little Tanuki.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, is that your family?¡± Ye Chen asked in joyful surprise. He turned back and nced at Little Tanuki, but noticed she showed no trace of excitement and instead looked apathetic.

    Little Tanuki shook her head.

    ¡°Not your family?¡± Ye Chen was rather disappointed. He thought that a rtive of Little Tanuki had survived by luck. If so, Little Tanuki would not have to feel so lonely.

    The tanuki made a few leaps and disappeared at the end of an alley.

    Ye Chen retracted his Astral Body. He could feel Little Tanuki¡¯s sorrow. He stroked her head tenderly and gave her a bright smile. ¡°Little Tanuki, don¡¯t be sad. Who knows, maybe some of your rtives have survived. I¡¯ll be sure to bring you to look for them.¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s limpid eyes gazed at Ye Chen and some of Ye Chen¡¯s optimism seemed to have rubbed off on her as she nodded.

    When Ye Chen turned back, he realized that Little Wingsy had finished all of the buns and was staring hopefully at a distant stall that sold pastries. That had been no fewer than fifty, sixty buns and they were gone in the blink of an eye. Ye Chen was speechless at Little Wingsy¡¯s bottomless pit!

    ¡°Hold on, something¡¯s wrong!¡± Ye Chen suddenly noticed that something was not right. He had sensed a few pairs of gazes from the corner that aimed at him from time to time. When he had not released his Astral Body, he had no way of detecting this. However, after he did, he was able to distinctly perceive any hostility toward himselfing from anyone near him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had promptly locked onto those people.

    The beggar in tattered clothes, begging on the ground by the side of the road, the vendor selling rice cakes, the merchant who was acting nonchnt as he walked past, the customers of the restaurant who were observing from above, the fortune-teller who had set up a stall by the street¡­

    ¡°Ten, eleven¡­¡± Just from what he could observe, there were eleven of them. Ye Chen frowned. What group was this? They had such phenomenal abilities. He had only entered the town for a day and they had already set their sights on him, arranging so many eyes and ears.

    Could it be the two major sects? However, the two major sects would not have nurtured so many spies, unless they were trying to topple the Xiwu Empire¡­ Ye Chen immediately thought of something.

    ¡°Squeak squeak,¡± Little Tanuki called out, reminding Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Ye Chen nodded. With no change in his expression, he continued to guide Little Wingsy forward.

    Ye Chen discovered that as he walked on, the entire town was filled with their people. No matter where he went, there were at least more than ten people whose gazes were fixed upon him at the same time. These people did not have high cultivation bases and their strength was at the Sixth or Seventh Level at most. There was only one Eighth Level fighter.

    Ye Chen did not know what they were nning, so he decided to follow his initial n to buy a first-rate Nightwind then get out of the town.

    On the main road of the town, people swarmed about. Some of his observers were concealed within the throng of people, following behind them.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had picked up some information.

    ¡°Have those big shots arrived?¡±

    ¡°ording to what we¡¯ve scheduled, they should be reaching soon.¡±

    ¡°Keep a close watch! Everyone, be very careful not to attract his attention. You should know that he¡¯s an Earthly Venerable fighter!¡±

    These people must have been trained. They hid very well and most experts would find it difficult to notice them. Nevertheless, they had never imagined that every word they said was overheard by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    Those big shots? Ye Chen furrowed his brow. He had already guessed that those tracking him were from the Nanman Kingdom. Based on what they had said, could there bebatants from the Nanman Kingdoming to kill him?

    Ye Chen did not know how many people from the Nanman Kingdom wereing and what experts there would be. However, since his opponents had prepared so thoroughly, they must know about his and Little Wingsy¡¯s strength to some degree. A wise man would not stand under a copsing wall. Of the Thirty-six Stratagems, fleeing is best!

    Ye Chen did not think that the Nanman Kingdom would just send good-for-nothings over on a suicide mission!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen spurred on the Nightwind and suddenly switched direction. He galloped toward the mountain forest by the side of the road.

    The spies that had been tracking Ye Chen were dumbstruck. By the time they had recovered their senses, Ye Chen had already vanished into the forest.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Were we discovered?¡±

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Leiyu Tianyi¡¯s face was scarily sullen. They had camouged themselves well, so the cat should not have been out of the bag. Why did their target suddenly change paths then? Was Ye Chen not heading to the Capital City after all?

    ¡°Big Man Leiyu, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Keep a few of our people here who will be responsible for contacting those big shots. The rest of you, follow me and chase him!¡± Leiyu Tianyi brought a few people with him and started the pursuit. The Nightwind was extremely fast and excelled in winding through forests. They could not possibly catch up to Ye Chen, but this was all they could do. They must not allow Ye Chen to slip even further away.

    This area was still within a mountainous region with clear skies. They were surrounded by high mountains with dense forests all around. Ye Chen would have no way of getting across the mountains in a short time. Although Leiyu Tianyi¡¯s opponent was an Earthly Venerable expert, he and his team could only put on a bold face and press on. Otherwise, if his superiors knew that he had allowed Ye Chen to escape just like that, he would surely be put to death!

    Ye Chen rode the Nightwind and disappeared into the forest¡¯s depths.

    After a while, fifteen figures came dashing in from the main road. Their speed was swift and graceful, and their presence caused the horses that were transporting goods on the road to neigh in fear and create a trampling mess.

    The leader of this group was a ck-armored, robust man with a ck sword in his hand. His beard was neatly cropped and his face was covered in scars, giving him an unusually sinister appearance.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± the man asked in a loud, harsh voice, exuding the force of a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter.

    Those on the main road were mostly ordinary people. When the strong man had barked his question, the people nearby immediately felt an iparably tyrannical force crashing into their chests. They spat blood wildly as they flew backward. The horses that weighed two to three hundred catties also neighed pitifully.

    ¡°Father, mother!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lin!¡±

    When the people in the distance saw their rtives suffering this unexpected cmity, the sound of weeping rose.

    The Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter frowned slightly and waved his sleeve. The crying immediately stopped and the main road was piled with dozens of corpses on both sides.

    When the merchants saw how vicious these people were, they rapidly and fearfully went into hiding with their horses.

    The Nanman Kingdom spies who were tasked with trailing Ye Chen, upon seeing the violent attitude of the strong man, also knelt down in terror.

    ¡°General Dongmen¡­ The target¡­ Has run in that direction.¡± They kept stammering and could not speak clearly.

    ¡°Useless trash who can¡¯t even keep an eye on one man!¡± Dongmen Yingyang snorted coldly and waved his hand. Thud thud thud ¨C a few people flew backward, spurting fresh blood.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The fifteen figures started moving, chasing in the direction that Ye Chen had fled.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Nightwind was traversing through the forest. With a sweep of his Astral Body, he had noticed that a few overpowering energies were urgently closing in. Two Heavenly Venerable Rank, five Earthly Venerable Rank, and eight top Tenth Level fighters! The bloody devastation on the main road was vivid in his mind. These people from the Nanman Kingdom were savage killers! Ye Chen was boiling with rage. In other words, those innocent people on the main road had died because of him!

    It seemed like the battle at Central Lake Ind had revealed his and Little Wingsy¡¯s capabilities to the Nanman Kingdom. He did not expect they would send so many experts for him!

    Ye Chen abandoned the Nightwind and carried Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy with him. He concealed himself in the dense thicket.

    Little Tanuki promptly erased their energies.

    Leiyu Tianyi and the rest found the Nightwind abandoned in the forest and looked around. Nevertheless, Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Big Man Leiyu, what do we do?

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Leiyu Tianyi burst out scolding. Ye Chen was really too fast. Logically, since the most powerful one in his group was at the Eighth Level, an Earthly Venerable fighter like Ye Chen had no need to run. Could Ye Chen have known that there were experts closing in from behind?

    If Ye Chen had not fled in such a hurry and turned back to face them, they could think of a way to drag things out. Soon, the two Heavenly Venerable experts would reach here. However, Ye Chen did not even give them this chance! Leiyu Tianyi did not know that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had already learned about the fact that two Heavenly Venerable experts and five Earthly Venerable experts were giving chase behind!

    A Chinese collection of thirty-six proverbs that are applicable to politics, war, and civil interaction

 Chapter 192 - Certain Death in One Slash!

    Chapter 192: Certain Death in One sh!

    After a moment, Dongmen Yingyang and the rest flew in andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Dongmen Yingyang growled. His fiendish appearance caused Leiyu Tianyi and the rest to tremble deep down, and they quickly knelt with a thud.

    ¡°General Dongmen, we only found his Nightwind but we don¡¯t know where he is,¡± Leiyu Tianyi said, scared witless. He knew that Dongmen Yingyang was fierce and ruthless. If Dongmen Yingyang was unhappy, they would be turned into corpses right there.

    ¡°Split up and search!¡± Dongmen Yingyang looked toward the dense thicket. Despite his ability as a Heavenly Venerable Rank expert, he could not detect even a trace of Ye Chen¡¯s energy. This little punk named Ye Chen must have had some tricks. It was not surprising that even the Grandruler prioritized this matter.

    ¡°General Dongmen, that guy is an Earthly Venerable fighter!¡± At Leiyu Tianyi¡¯s side, a Sixth Level fighter who had been disguised as a fortune-teller spoke up in a shaking voice. If they split up and searched the forest for an Earthly Venerable Rank powerhouse, was that not a suicide mission?

    Dongmen Yingyang waved his sleeve once. There was a loud ¡°bang¡± and the person flew backward, crashing heavily into an enormous tree five or six meters away. Then he dropped down, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes turned dull and lifeless.

    ¡°Anyone else has any objections?¡± Dongmen Yingyang cast a severe re at Leiyu Tianyi and the rest.

    ¡°None.¡± Leiyu Tianyi was gripped in terror and shook his head hurriedly. Thereafter, he roared at his subordinates. ¡°Split up and search!¡±

    More than ten people split up and burrowed into the dense forest.

    Dongmen Yingyang knew that if these people had encountered Ye Chen, they were sure to die. However, if any of these people died, Ye Chen would undoubtedly reveal his traces. In that case, they could track down Ye Chen. As for the lives of these men, it was of no importance to him at all.

    ¡°Split into two groups and search through the east and south side. Brother Sikou, we¡¯ll look for him separately. Everyone, keep in contact at all times. When you find him, don¡¯t engage in battle. Instead, send out the signal immediately.¡± Dongmen Yingyang looked at a middle-aged man who was standing next to him, dressed in a schr¡¯s robe.

    The one standing next to Dongmen Yingyang was called Sikou Fengyan. He was a Heavenly Venerable Rank expert as well. His strength was slightly inferior to Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s and he wore a schr¡¯s robe. He had a peculiarly shaped iron fan in one hand and looked cultured and refined.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Sikou Fengyan waved his iron fan once as he spoke.

    Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan sprang up and flew in the air. The remaining Earthly Venerable Rank and top Tenth Level experts split into groups and headed deep into the forest.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept past them, noticing that they were splitting up to search for him. He had an idea. Should he make them suffer? Previously, those from the Nanman Kingdom had tried to assassinate his father. He still had not settled the score for that. Now that they were hot on his heels, if he did not make the Nanman Kingdom bleed heavily, they might just buzz incessantly by his ear like flies!

    Only by giving them a heavy beating would they learn their lesson!

    With his Astral Body, Ye Chen knew of their whereabouts like the back of his hand. He brought Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy with him, carefully evading his pursuers while checking on the movements of the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, we¡¯ll split up and act. Stall the two Heavenly Venerable experts. Little Tanuki and I shall wipe out the small fry. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send you a signal and then you should flee immediately,¡± Ye Chen said. He knew that Little Wingsy had resilient strength.

    Although Little Wingsy could not kill the two Heavenly Venerable experts, they could do nothing against him either. Little Wingsy had the body of a Daemon King powerhouse. Even if he just stood there and let the two Heavenly Venerable fighters hit him for two or three hours, they could forget about leaving even a scar on his body!

    ¡°Uh-huh, I like fighting the most!¡± Little Wingsy balled up his fists and said excitedly.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Chen patted Little Wingsy¡¯s head but after a moment, he could not refrain fromughing and shaking his head. His advice was superfluous!

    Little Wingsy strode into the forest, looking for Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan.

    Ye Chen examined with his Astral Body and locked onto a team who was searching for him a few hundred meters away. There were two Earthly Venerable fighters and four top Tenth Level ones!

    ¡°As if it¡¯s not easy to deal with you guys! Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s murderous aura was chilling. He would not feel sorry over the deaths of these people from the Nanman Kingdom!

    In the thicket, the six of them were constantly looking for traces of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brother Qi Diao, don¡¯t you think that the Grandruler is paying too much attention to this punk? He¡¯s just an Earthly Venerable fighter ¨C is there a need to send so many of us? Even General Dongmen was acting so cautious. He even sent his assassins,¡± among the six Nanman Kingdom experts, a silver-armored Earthly Venerable expert spoke up and nced at the four gray-robed top Tenth Level experts walking behind him. These four experts even had their faces and heads covered.

    The four top Tenth Level experts had kept their faces covered and had not said a single word from the start until now. Mysterious energy emanated from them as if they were moving corpses. It was enough to make anyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°To attain the Earthly Venerable Rank at seventeen years old ¨C a threat like this should be strangled while he was still a baby. Moreover, the kid by his side also has extremely mysterious origins. Even the sect leader of the Emerald Cloud Sect, Nie Qingyun, had suffered at his hands,¡± the Earthly Venerable expert named Qi Diao replied as his eyes darted around the forest.

    They had followed the Grandruler of Nanman, Tuoba Hongye, for many years. It was the first time they felt the Grandruler was treating someone so seriously. They were war leaders who had fought hundreds of battles. Those killed by them would number a few thousand, if not tens of thousands. Now, many of them were sent here just to wipe out a seventeen-year-old youth. This was an unprecedented case. Moreover, General Dongmen had ordered them not to engage in battle but to send the signal at once upon discovering their target. That was very strange. They felt that even if they could not capture the youth, the youth could not possibly ughter them in a short time!

    A kilometer away, Dongmen Yingyang was searching through the forest when he suddenly sensed an energy. He looked back and saw that a five or six-year-old kid had appeared behind him with a whoosh. The kid was waving and swinging a fist toward him. The kid¡¯s fist was not even as big as a soup dumpling!

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Dongmen Yingyang gave a faint smile and dodged to one side.

    ¡°Big guy, if you have the guts, don¡¯t dodge. Fight me!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s fist found only empty air and he snorted twice.

    Dongmen Yingyang had read through the information and knew that Little Wingsy had sent Nie Qingyun packing in one blow. Although Dongmen Yingyang was vicious, he had crawled out from a pile of dead bodies after all. He knew that underestimating the enemy was akin to suicide. After evading Little Wingsy¡¯s attack, he swung a fist into Little Wingsy¡¯s body.

    There was a loud ¡°bang¡±. Dongmen Yingyang felt his fist go numb from the impact, yet Little Wingsy waspletely fine and was throwing another punch at him. Dongmen Yingyang thought to himself, this kid was just like what the information stated ¨C his body was matchlessly sturdy. Dongmen Yingyang immediately dodged Little Wingsy¡¯s attacks a few times and roared furiously. A Heavenly Venerable fighter¡¯s roar rumbled over long distances like thunder.

    After Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s roar had reverberated throughout the forest, a few distant energies quickly dashed toward this direction.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body followed the sound and saw that Little Wingsy had already shed against Dongmen Yingyang. Nheless, he did not have to worry about Little Wingsy at all.

    Qi Diao and the other five had heard Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s roar and changed their expressions.

    ¡°General Dongmen has found them!¡± Qi Diao eximed in excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The six of them were about to take off when a white figure shed from a nearby thicket. They suddenly became absent-minded.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. A Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had condensed in the air and he waved his right hand.

    With a swoosh, a streak of light bolted out between the gaps of the leaves, shooting straight toward the Earthly Venerable fighter named Qi Diao.

    That streak of light was swift and graceful, arriving in a sh!

    Within this light, there was a decisive killing force. It was like the cold gaze of the Grim Reaper.

    At this moment, a burst of terror bubbled up from deep within all six of their hearts.

    It was the terrifying sensation of their Spirits being collected!

    Pftt ¨C a torrent of blood blossomed on the brow of the Earthly Venerable fighter named Qi Diao as glorious and dazzling as a red spider lily. The me of his life was abruptly extinguished.

    A hundred shots, a hundred hits ¨C certain death in one sh!

    Hidden within the thicket was Ye Chen, his body slightly arched as if he was a mighty hunter watching his prey closely. Ye Chen knew that the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was not fast enough. An Earthly Venerable expert could still dodge it easily, but when Ye Chen had coordinated with Little Tanuki, an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter could forget about escaping his attack!

    The remaining Earthly Venerable fighter and the four top Tenth Level fighters were so shocked by Qi Diao¡¯s death that their hearts skipped a few beats and they broke out from the hold of Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusion.

    ¡°An enemy¡¯s attack!¡± the Earthly Venerable Rank fighter yelled in rage and lunged in the direction where the Flying Dagger hade from.

    The four top Tenth Level masked experts raised their hands, aiming the ck holes of their sleeves right at where Ye Chen was hiding.

    Swish swish swish!

    Swish swish swish!

    A dense mass of needles glinted icily in the air, piercing down upon Ye Chen¡¯s hiding ce like a rainstorm. The tips of the needles had a faint green luster. Clearly, they were dipped in poison.

    Ye Chen was shocked by this secret weapon and quickly responded. Like a cheetah, he leaped away and evaded the needles, then formed another Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his hand out of thin air. The Flying Dagger left his hand and shot toward the Earthly Venerable Rank fighter.

    The Earthly Venerable fighter harrumphed in fury. He was about to dodge to one side to evade the Flying Dagger when his heart suddenly clenched. The scene before his eyes changed at once. A few gigantic mystical beasts were racing toward him. A thought shed in his mind ¨C it was an Illusion again!

    Little Tanuki was mentally linked to Ye Chen and her timing of wielding her Illusion had reached its peak. An Earthly Venerable expert would be able to break free from Little Tanuki¡¯s Illusion in a few short seconds if they were prepared. However, their train of thought would be involuntarily affected by Little Tanuki.

    After being caught in the Illusion, the movements of the Earthly Venerable fighter would be slightly dyed.

    A moment of dy like this was the difference between life and death to a fighter.

    There was a hissing sound and blood spurted out. Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had pierced through the Earthly Venerable expert¡¯s temple. The Earthly Venerable expert¡¯s formidable Pure Yang Construct was like paper-mach¨¦ against the prating Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. It had shattered upon contact!

    Another Earthly Venerable fighter had fallen.

    Standing at the end of a tree branch, Little Tanuki breathed in and huffed out a few times. The surroundings were immediately shrouded in a thick fog.

    The four top Tenth Level experts could only sense a figure flitting past in the fog. However, in the next moment, they could not seem to sense anything.

    The literal trantion here would be ¡°the flower of death¡±, which refers to the red spider lily associated with or acts as symbolic of death in certain cultures.

 Chapter 193 - Little Wingsy Goes Berserk

    Chapter 193: Little Wingsy Goes Berserk

    Thebatants¡¯ faces were veiled, so only their calm and emotionless eyes could be seen surveying the woods around them as they stood with their backs facing one another.

    Two corpsesy some distance away from them while warm blood trickled over the ground. A few momentster, the ground was stained red all over.

    Ye Chen had used his Astral Body to lock in on these four top Tenth Levelbatants, who seemed like four dead bodies to him as they emitted a strange aura of death. Their emotions remainedpletely unaffected even though two Earthly Venerable Rank powerhouses had died before their eyes. Furthermore, their means of attack was rather odd. Ye Chen wondered what kind of hidden weapon they were keeping in their sleeves that had allowed them tounch such brutal and vicious forms of attack.

    When the fourbatants detected no movements in their surroundings for quite a while, they gradually took a few steps and walked around while scanning the dense fog with eyes as sharp as a hawk¡¯s. The moment they had detected the slightest movement, a storm of fine needles would be unleashed.

    Tut-tut-tut, tut-tut-tut!

    As those fine needles shot out and went through some of the trees, numerous fine holes were left in the tree trunks.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was capable of sensing their every movement in advance, so he could avoid all of their attacks just in time. With the dense fog that Little Tanuki had created to cover their tracks, these top Tenth Levelbatants could not pinpoint his exact location.

    When those fourbatants had sensed a body of chi locking in on them, they did not dare to let their guard down for even a moment. Their minds were strained to their limits as they seemed to feel cold bouts of wind blowing through the fog. Suddenly, a gold-armored soldier could be seen standing in mid-air amid the thick fog and shing a saber down at the four of them.

    The gold-armored soldier looked like a divine being as it stood in the air, and a hint of fear flickered in the eyes of thebatants.

    Ye Chen, who was hidden deep within the forest, released a cold scoff. Atst, these fellows were starting to fear him. He initially thought that these people were lifeless beings without any emotions at all!

    The gold-armored soldier gave off a mighty presenceparable to that of a mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse, so as this powerful presence weighed down on the fourbatants, they immediately felt as though a thousand-catty load was hanging off each of their bodies. It became extremely difficult for them to even take one step. As they struggled to raise their heads, they saw a saber aze with purple mes shing down at them from above.

    The four of them were sent flying in a loud explosive noise. A terrifying ten-meter-long and two-to-three-meter-deep trench were left in the ground while some of the surrounding trees were instantly devoured and turned to ashes by the purple mes.

    The fourbatants were unable to withstand the attack from the gold-armored soldier and were killed all at once!

    As expected, Astral Externalization could indeed produce formidablebat powers. Ye Chen was just about to send Little Wingsy a message to escape when he suddenly noticed that Little Wingsy had encountered some problem, so he withdrew his Astral Body right away and rushed in the direction where Little Wingsy was located.

    It took Little Tanuki only a short while to collect the Heaven-Earth Pouches of the deadbatants and caught up to Ye Chen. This greedy Little Tanuki would never allow any Heaven-Earth Pouch to slip under her radar!

    After putting away those Heaven-Earth Pouches, Ye Chen kept a constant watch on Little Wingsy using his Astral Body.

    More than ten people were gathered around Little Wingsy¡¯s current location. Among them, there were two Heavenly Venerable Ones, three Earthly Venerable Ones, four top Tenth Levelbatants as well as a few other Eighth Level and Seventh Levelbatants. These people were scattered all over the area and had secretly surrounded Little Wingsy.

    ¡°There should be six more of our people. Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Dongmen Yingyang frowned and suddenly heard a loud noise echoing from afar. Judging by that fearsome and mighty sound, the attacker was most likely as powerful as a Heavenly Venerable One. Thus, his expression fell as he figured that the other six men were probably dead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s seize him first!¡± Sikou Fengyan huffed. Then, four top Tenth Level maskedbatants immediately came together in pairs and pulled out two long ropes before moving toward Little Wingsy.

    These two ropes were not very thick and were entirely white as snow. However, it was difficult to tell what material they were made of.

    Due to the formidable power Little Wingsy possessed, these men could not fight him recklessly. Therefore, they hade up with such an idea.

    Little Wingsy red at the four Tenth Levelbatants and tried to figure out what these people were nning to do.

    As Sikou Fengyan glided through the air over Little Wingsy¡¯s head, a big descended and trapped Little Wingsy.

    ¡°What is this thing?!¡± Little Wingsy was caught off guard and was unable to avoid getting trapped by the. However, as he tried to tear the big apart, the would not budge no matter how much force he had used.

    Soon, the four top Tenth Levelbatants started running around Little Wingsy in circles and binding the ropes around him repeatedly to tie him up firmly.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s face was flushed with anger while he kept wing at the big with his small hands.

    ¡°Stop wasting your energy. This is made of Snowfield Gastrodia Roots[1], so it¡¯s incredibly tough. You won¡¯t be able to cut through this even with a Tier Five spirit artifact. As for this white rope, it¡¯s made of the silver fibers of Snowfield Gastrodia Roots that have lived for centuries. You can never rip it apart that easily!¡± Sikou Fengyan smirked slightly. It had cost them quite an effort just to capture this child alive. This big alone was a priceless item.

    ¡°Hurry up and release me or I¡¯m going to get angry!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s face grew redder as he looked furious.

    The four top Tenth Levelbatants kept pulling at the ropes but could only manage to move around Little Wingsy in circles while Little Wingsy remained rooted to his spot like an iron pole.

    Both Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan could not help sighing in amazement at Little Wingsy¡¯s shocking strength. Although he had been tied up firmly, the men were still incapable of dragging him away.

    ¡°I believe they still have a Heavenly Venerable One on their side, so let¡¯s knock this kid out first!¡± Dongmen Yingyang muttered and abruptly threw a small white ball at Little Wingsy. As the small white ballnded on Little Wingsy¡¯s body, it popped and turned into a thick cloud of smog that had enveloped Little Wingsy within it.

    After a while, the smog had dispersed.

    ¡°Tall guy, what was that thing that you used earlier? It stinks!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s face was crumpled with disgust. Then, as he took a step forward in anger, the four top Tenth Levelbatants got dragged along by Little Wingsy and stumbled in their tracks.

    ¡°Quickly help them!¡± The three Earthly Venerable Ones rushed forward anxiously to lend them some help so that the four Tenth Levelbatants would not end up falling to the ground.

    Dongmen Yingyang was stunned to see Little Wingsy lookingpletely fine and unaffected. What he had tossed out earlier contained the powder of Smoke Soul Flowers. Even a Heavenly Venerable One would lose consciousness right after inhaling a small amount of this powder. When Dongmen Yingyang saw that nothing had happened to Little Wingsy, he thought that he had made a mistake and had thrown the wrong item. However, after double-checking, he was sure that he had indeed used the Smoke Soul Flower powder!

    This showed that the Smoke Soul Flower did not affect Little Wingsy! Dongmen Yingyang felt a chill rising in his heart as he watched those three Earthly Venerable Ones and four top Tenth Levelbatants stumbling about while being dragged forward by Little Wingsy. If Dongmen Yingyang had been tied up so firmly, he probably would not have been able to use his energy at all!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Dongmen Yingyang shouted as fear began to settle in his heart while he wondered what kind of a monster this child was.

    The four top Tenth Levelbatants each raised one of their sleeves. Swoosh-swoosh-swoosh. Numerous fine needles with a faint green glow on them shot out at Little Wingsy. If an ordinary person was scratched by one of those needles, the person would bleed from their nose and mouth, and die a few momentster!

    Ding, ding, ding. As these fine needles hit Little Wingsy¡¯s body, they became bent out of shape and fell to the ground.

    Thebatants raised their heads and looked at Little Wingsy, who waspletely unscathed and was furiously tearing at the big that was made of the incredibly tough Snowfield Gastrodia Roots. At some point, the began to tear and came apart.

    ¡°Let¡­ Go¡­ Of¡­ Me!¡± Little Wingsy had used all his strength and finally ripped the Snowfield Gastrodia Roots apart with a loud pop.

    All of thebatants including those Earthly Venerable Ones, the top Tenth Levelbatants, Sikou Fengyan, and Dongmen Ying Yang, felt their hair standing on end and were covered in cold sweat. Could it be that this child was the reincarnation of a heavenly warrior? How could he possibly have such a terrifyingly tough body?

    That was made of Snowfield Gastrodia Roots and yet he had managed to forcefully rip it apart!

    Little Wingsy had been wrapped and tied up like a sticky rice dumpling[2], but no one here was capable of doing any harm to him!

    To prevent Little Wingsy from breaking free, Dongmen Yingyang and the rest of his men immediately brought out more Snowfield Gastrodia Roots ropes and tied Little Wingsy again.

    While Little Wingsy was being tied up, Ye Chen had rushed over at full speed and had beenden with anxiety when his Astra Body had noticed that Little Wingsy had been captured. However, upon seeing that neither the Smoke Soul Flower nor the fine needles could do Little Wingsy any harm, Ye Chen was able to stop worrying. Indeed, Little Wingsy¡¯s body was too tough. These fighters from the Nanman Kingdom probably could never guess that Little Wingsy was a Daemon King. For them, a Daemon King existed only in legends and they could not even know for certain if Daemon Kings existed in reality.

    Ye Chen moved his right hand and formed a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. After he aimed at the back of an Earthly Venerable One, the Flying Dagger shot out of his hand with a swoosh sound.

    Blood spattered all over the ce.

    The Earthly Venerable One had been training all his attention on Little Wingsy, so by the time he had realized what was going on, it was already toote. He copsed to the ground.

    ¡°We¡¯re being attacked. Be careful!¡± Dongmen Yingyang yelled furiously andunched a punch in the direction where Ye Chen was hiding.

    Upon sensing Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s approaching internal energy and chi, Ye Chen dashed out of his hiding ce and dodged Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    As Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s punch created a deep pit in the ground, a thick strong tree toppled over with a loud crash while bits of wood were sent flying everywhere.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, return to your original form!¡± Ye Chen sent a message to Little Wingsy using his Astral Body. Given their current situation, they would not be able to actively attack their enemies if Little Wingsy remained in human form. If Little Wingsy returned to his original form, he would be capable of Dongmen Yingyang and the rest of his men! Ye Chen¡¯s gaze slowly grew cold. After all, Ye Chen did not want Little Wingsy to draw too much unwanted attention to himself. Therefore, they should not allow anyone else to find out that Little Wingsy was a Daemon King.

    Any Daemon King had the power to wreak havoc in the human world. However, since Ye Chen had never heard of a Daemon King causing trouble in the human world so far, this was something worth scrutinizing. Ye Chen guessed that those Daemon Kings were most likely bound by some kind of rules. Otherwise, not all Daemon Kings could behave so well.

    Ye Chen knew quite a number of powerhouses that had surpassed the Daemon King rank including Leo King, Wolf King, and Tantai Ling. Thus, Ye Chen was certain that there should be a significant number of Daemon Kings. At times, he even wondered if there was already someone in the human world that was powerful enough to keep those Daemon Kings under control and that was why the Daemon Kings did not dare to create chaos in the human world.

    Of course, this was just a guess. In any case, it would be best to not let anyone else find out that Little Wingsy was a Daemon King. If news about this got out and those super strong powerhouses got involved, the situation would be too tricky to resolve. Before they had obtained absolute power, they should be careful in everything they did.

    Nheless, it was too difficult for Ye Chen to deal with two Heavenly Venerable Ones at the same time when Little Wingsy had been captured by them. Thus, he was left with no other choice but to have Little Wingsy return to his original form. Then, Little Wingsy would be able to free himself.

    [1] May be referring to Gastrodia ta, which is a type of herb used in traditional Chinese medicine

    [2] A traditional Chinese dish that is made of glutinous rice stuffed with different fillings and wrapped in bamboo leaves before being cooked by either steaming or boiling

 Chapter 194 - Astral Merging

    Chapter 194: Astral Merging

    Ye Chen ran around in the dense forest with Little Tanuki following closely behind him while Dongmen Yingyang remained in hot pursuit. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had sensed that Dongmen Yingyang was probably a top Heavenly Venerable Rank powerhouse although he had most likely attained this advancement quite recently since he could barelypare with Great Emperor Mingwu in terms of capabilities. Nheless, Ye Chen was still not strong enough to defeat him at this point. Even if Ye Chen released his Astral Body, he would only be at mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank. In terms of physical capabilities, both Ye Chen and Little Tanuki were only at Earthly Venerable Rank, so they were much weaker than a Heavenly Venerable One.

    While Dongmen Yingyang went after Ye Chen, the rest of the people held onto the ropes tightly to keep Little Wingsy in ce.

    After receiving Ye Chen¡¯s instruction, Little Wingsy finally stopped frowning. If he could return to his original form, then he would not have to fear these people! Ye Chen told him before that he should never turn back into his original form unless he was left with no other choice. Little Wingsy kept Ye Chen¡¯s words in mind at all times, so he still maintained his human form despite having been tied up for so long.

    While Sikou Fengyan, Leiyu Tianyi, and the rest were keeping a close eye on Little Wingsy, they suddenly sensed that something was wrong as Little Wingsy abruptly grewrger with azure blue scales appearing on his body.

    Pop, pop, pop!

    The Snowfield Gastrodia Root ropes snapped apart. Within just a few seconds, Little Wingsy had transformed into an enormous serpent with three pairs of transparent wings on its back.

    ¡°Good heavens. It¡¯s a mystical beast!¡± As they looked up at Little Wingsy, who had grown tremendously in size, Sikou Fengyan and the other men were scared out of their wits. ¡®This is such a gigantic mystical beast. What rank is this monster? Oh my Lord!¡¯

    It was difficult toe by a mystical beast that had taken on human form to hide among humans. They had only read about such instances in books. It was mostly presented in the form of romantic stories about humans and mystical beasts falling in love with one another. Wheneverbatants came across such stories, they would usually snort in contempt. However, today, these men had witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Little Wingsy opened his mouth and sprayed a blue mist that covered a radius of several hundred meters around him. Whether it was Leiyu Tianyi and his group or those top Tenth Levelbatants, they were unable to react in time and ended up copsing on the ground one after another.

    ¡°This is a poisonous mist!¡± Sikou Fengyan and the other two Earthly Venerable Ones tried to escape at once.

    Little Wingsy swung his huge tail and sent those two Earthly Venerable Ones flying backward over a distance of five to six hundred meters with two loud noises. After crashing into and breaking a fewrge trees, they finally fell to the ground and were almost dead at that point.

    Sikou Fengyan was struck with terror when he saw this. Thus, he immediately glided into the air and desperately tried to escape.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s three pairs of wings started pping rapidly. Despite his enormous size, he was still able to fly at an incredible speed.

    Sikou Fengyan made a determined effort to survive and waved his iron fan. A continuous stream of sharp iron shards shot out at Little Wingsy. Ding, ding, ding¡­ However, those iron shards did not manage to injure Little Wingsy at all. Instead, they became bent out of shape and broke in half the moment they hit his body.

    Sikou Fengyan groaned inwardly. While these seemed like ordinary iron shards, they were made of North Sea ck Iron. Hidden weapons that were made of this material were extremely sharp. Their sharpness and hardness should be far greater than that of Tier Four spiritual artifacts. Even so, those iron shards were powerless against Little Wingsy¡¯s tough body!

    Thus, the serpent kept chasing after Sikou Fengyan while he glided above the dense forest.

    Although Little Wingsy had a strong body, his current strength and speed were still far from what he was capable of achieving at his peak. Therefore, while he had the upper hand, he could not defeat Sikou Fengyan just yet.

    Meanwhile, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki continued to run desperately through the thick forest, but Dongmen Yingyang remained on their tail and was gradually closing the distance between them.

    When Dongmen Yingyang heard what was going on behind him and saw that huge Winged Serpent chasing Sikou Fengyan around in the air, he had figured out at once what had happened and was filled with shock. He realized that this enormous Winged Serpent had been disguising itself as that child all this while. It was not surprising that those sharp hidden weapons and that powerful anesthetic powder of theirs had been rendered useless against the child!

    What were they supposed to do now? Well, it seemed like Sikou Fengyan was not going to get killed just yet, so Dongmen Yingyang figured that he might as well focus on killing Ye Chen first. Once he had seeded in killing Ye Chen, he could report back to the Grandruler! Dongmen Yingyang did not expect so many variables to appear while they were trying to ambush Ye Chen.

    As he stared at Ye Chen¡¯s retreating figure, Dongmen Yingyang became more determined and increased his speed.

    Ye Chen ran away as fast as he could. His cultivation base was only at Earthly Venerable Rank, so if Dongmen Yingyang were to catch up to him, he would certainly be no match for the guy!

    Then, Ye Chen suddenly turned around and externalized his Astral Body, transforming it into a tall and mighty gold-armored soldier who charged at Dongmen Yingyang while shing his saber down at the guy.

    Dongmen Yingyang was just about to catch up to Ye Chen when he suddenly felt a wave of heating at him, so he raised his head and saw that ghostly gold-armored soldier appearing out of nowhere and charging toward him.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Dongmen Yingyang had fought in more than a thousand battles but had never encountered such a situation. Then, he noticed that the gold-armored soldier appeared to be somewhat unreal. Could it be that this gold-armored soldier was some kind of a ghost?

    The purple mes burned brightly as the saber shed down at him.

    With a height of five to six meters and that huge saber in his hand, the gold-armored soldier emitted a heavy and oppressive presence.

    Dongmen Yingyang was terrified by the gold-armored soldier¡¯s powerful appearance and did not dare to fight the soldier head-on, so he glided backward and dodged to the side.

    Boom!

    The gold-armored soldier shed his huge saber down in an earth-shattering noise and left a deep trench in the ground. All the nts that came in contact with the saber were instantly devoured and turned into ashes by the purple mes.

    When Dongmen Yingyang turned around and saw that the ground behind him had been burned ck, his expression changed at once. Even a top Heavenly Venerable One could never produce such destructive effects with one attack. Dongmen Yingyang trembled with fear when he saw how those fearsome purple mes had devoured everything that stood in their way.

    Dongmen Yingyang was not aware that this gold-armored soldier externalized by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body possessed only the capabilities of a mid-Heavenly Venerable One, so he was under the impression that this gold-armored soldier had at least attained the Mystique Venerable Rank! Dongmen Yingyang might not have been so nervous if he had run into a beginner Mystique Venerable One, but this gold-armored soldier did not seem human at all. To him, that solemn and serene look on the soldier¡¯s face appeared to be rather sinister and horrifying.

    Nheless, Ye Chen did not realize how much fear and awe his gold-armored soldier had caused Dongmen Yingyang to feel. Upon seeing Dongmen Yingyang fleeing from the soldier, Ye Chen naturally proceeded to pursue the guy.

    The gold-armored soldier flew across dozens of meters with a whooshing sound and swung his saber down again.

    What an incredible speed!

    Dongmen Yingyang noticed that the gold-armored soldier seemed to be able to move through space freely and had reached him in an instant. Even a Mystique Venerable One might not necessarily be capable of achieving such speed! Although Dongmen Yingyang was quite a ruthless and fearless person, he could not help feeling a little scared in the face of an unknown being like this. Therefore, he simply continued to soar into the air and dodge the iing attack from the soldier.

    The gold-armored soldier kept waving his saber around and shing at his target.

    Meanwhile, Dongmen Yingyang avoided the attacks. Once, he nearly failed to dodge the soldier¡¯s attack in time, so the saber had sliced through his hair when the soldier swung it at him. All of his hair immediately got burned up by the purple mes, whichter reached his scalp. The searing pain caused Dongmen Yingyang to scream bitterly.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Dongmen Yingyang was in a miserable state and had a vicious look on his face. When he turned around and found Ye Chen standing rooted to his spot without moving a muscle, Dongmen Yingyang instantly realized that Ye Chen had to be the one controlling this gold-armored soldier. Thus, Ye Chen¡¯s body should be where the weakest point was located.

    As he sensed the soldier¡¯s saber approaching him again, Dongmen Yingyang turned his body to dodge the attack and swept past the gold-armored soldier before charging through the air toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ye Chen turned pale with fear and hurriedly urged the gold-armored soldier to turn around and rescue him.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Dongmen Yingyang yelled andunched an Iron Fist so powerful that it produced a howling sound whileing at Ye Chen.

    If Ye Chen were to receive this punch from Dongmen Yingyang, he might die right there and then. With a flicker of thought, the gold-armored soldier moved across dozens of meters and appeared in front of Ye Chen as a shield while shing his saber down at Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s fist force.

    Rumble!

    As the fist force and Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body collided into one another, the impact caused the ground to shake and instantly destroyed numerousrge trees around the area.

    At the same time, a terrifying and thunderous boom resounded through the valleys of Emerald Cloud Mountain for a prolonged period.

    Dongmen Yingyang glided backward over some distance and then stood in the air looking somewhat helpless.

    In the meantime, the gold-armored soldier shook and flickered slightly while Ye Chen became as pale as a sheet and nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was only as strong as a mid-Heavenly Venerable One at most, so he had reached the limit of what he could handle after exchanging one blow with a top Heavenly Venerable One.

    Dongmen Yingyang did not expect that the gold-armored soldier would still be able to turn around and rescue Ye Chen under such circumstances and was startled by his speed. However, after going up against the soldier head-on, he suddenly realized that the gold-armored soldier was not as terrifying as he had imagined seeing as the soldier was at mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank at the most.

    ¡°So, this thing isn¡¯t that powerful after all. Now, I shall end your lives!¡± As Dongmen Yingyang recalled how afraid he had been of the gold-armored soldier and how much he had suffered because of that, his expression turned into one of fury, and he charged toward Ye Chen like a bullet.

    Upon seeing Dongmen Yingyang charging over, Ye Chen could only grit his teeth and spurred the gold-armored soldier forward to face the enemy.

    Little Tanuki felt anxious as she could tell that Ye Chen was no match for Dongmen Yingyang, so she went onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and activated her Astral Body. At that point, Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body could not be externalized just yet and did not have much substantialbat power. Nheless, tanukis as a species had an innate ability that allowed them to use their Astral Bodies to strengthen illusions.

    Just as Little Tanuki had activated her Astral Body, a bizarre sight took ce. Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body had transformed into white mes that started to coil around the gold-armored soldier¡¯s body. Then, the purple mes all over the soldier¡¯s body began to merge with the white mes.

    The merging process was not that smooth andplete so only around five percent of Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body had managed to merge with Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. Nheless, the mes surrounding the gold-armored soldier burned brighter as the soldier¡¯s capabilities were significantly enhanced.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback as he immediately recognized Little Tanuki¡¯s energy within those white mes. Could it be that Astral Bodies could be merged?

    Once Little Tanuki had merged her Astral Body with that of Ye Chen, his Astral Body grew significantly stronger. The purple and white mes had enhanced each other¡¯s beauty as they coiled around the body of the gold-armored soldier and heightened the stately and dignified air about the soldier.

    When he saw Dongmen Yingyanging at him again while throwing out a punch, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body moved at once.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Rays of light shone forth from the gold-armored soldier¡¯s eyes.

    With another booming sound, the soldier and Dongmen Yingyang exchanged blows once again. The soldier swayed slightly and then charged toward Dongmen Yingyang with an angry roar. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body would have certainly been severely damaged if he had received that attack from Dongmen Yingyang before the merging of his Astral Body with that of Little Tanuki¡¯s. Thus, the effects of their astral merging were quite obvious.

 Chapter 195 - Advance to Mid-Earthly Venerable Rank!

    Chapter 195: Advance to Mid-Earthly Venerable Rank!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? It has suddenly be so much stronger!¡± Dongmen Yinyang threw out a punch and dodged the gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword. He leaped to the side and kicked, sending Pure Yang Chi Construct scattering in all directions.

    Boom!

    The gold-armored soldier took the attack head-on and was forced a few steps back, but he swung his sword again.

    Dongmen Yingyang always had some doubts regarding this gold-armored soldier. Just what the hell was it? It seemed simr to a ghost but it was corporeal when it attacked, not like a ghost at all.

    If it was a ghost, it would swiftly avoid encounteringbatants with powerful Yang energy or being hit with sunlight. They would not act so ferociously like the gold-armored soldier!

    Dongmen Yingyang looked toward Ye Chen and saw that there was purple smoke rising from his body like a burning me. On his shoulder, Little Tanuki was emitting white smoke slightly weaker than Ye Chen¡¯s purple smoke.

    The white me lingering on the gold-armored soldier should be released by Little Tanuki. It was not surprising that he could feel that the gold-armor soldier¡¯s strength had increased!

    This thing could even merge!

    Dongmen Yingyang tried to break away from the gold-armored soldier several times to attack Ye Chen and Little Tanuki, but the gold-armor soldier was like a maggot attached to bones. He could not approach Ye Chen or Little Tanuki at all.

    If the gold-armored soldier was just a mid-Heavenly Venerable One, it would not be able to stop Dongmen Yingyang at all. What frightened Dongmen Yingyang was that the gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword would sometimes burst into purple mes. This purple fire was extremely strong and even if only a little spark sputtered out, it could instantly melt off a part of his Pure Yang Chi Construct. It was truly tyrannical.

    Boom boom boom!

    Rumble!

    The gold-armored soldier and Dongmen Yingyang fought hand-to-hand in the air, their blows colliding like muffled thunder. All the nearby trees shook. If they were hit with just a fraction of the blows, even thick trees would be blown to dust. The ground was full ofrge pits. Rock flew and the earth cracked.

    Even when Ye Chen and Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body merged and the gold-armored soldier had reached peak Heavenly Venerable Rank, it was still not enough. Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s fists rained on the gold-armored soldier¡¯s body. If not for the Astral Body battle-tempered with the Purple-fire Astra Lion in the Heavenly Astra Seal, Ye Chen would not have been able to withstand such violent attacks.

    It was a shame that Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body could notpletely merge with Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body yet!

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. The Nine Astra in his dantian ran at breakneck speed and the Celestial Chi in his Astral Body continuously rose to the air, fusing into the body of the gold-armored soldier, but still could not stop the consumption used in battle. The gold-armored soldier became slightly thinner under Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s fierce attacks.

    A peak Heavenly Venerable One was still too strong.

    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth as his consciousness grew hazy. He urged the gold-armored soldier in battle with Dongmen Yingyang while plotting on how to get away.

    Dongmen Yingyang was like a wild beast. The clothes on his upper body werepletely ripped, revealing thick, ferocious muscles and gray-ck skin that gave off a faint luster like metal under the sunlight. Every punch and every kick contained explosive power that would cause astonishing trembles.

    ¡°You cursed thing, die!¡± Dongmen Yingyang suddenly leaped into the air with a roar, his right leg raised high. Metal-type Celestial Chi quickly condensed into his right leg and he swung it down like a huge executioner¡¯s sword.

    Overlord¡¯s Heel of Ruin!

    Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s killing blow was a Tier Six martial arts technique. Metal-type attacks had always been famous for its strong and unparalleled offensive power. Overlord Splits the Mountains was a Tier Six martial arts technique. It contained boundless strength which could break a mountain into two with one foot.

    The gold-armored soldier immediately felt a powerful force descending upon him but it was toote to avoid it. He instantly raised his longsword to block it.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the hilt of the longsword broke into two pieces.

    Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s Overlord Splits the Mountains was too powerful. He watched as his foot fell onto the gold-armored soldier¡¯s chest. This blow would kill the gold-armored soldier.

    Dongmen Yingyang suddenly felt air below his foot. His leg whistled down and collided with the ground, and a loud rumble instantly rang out.

    What happened? How did he miss it?

    Dongmen Yingyang looked at the gold-armored soldier still floating in the air. Its figure gradually faded away and turned wavy before dissipating into the air.

    Right before Dongmen Yingyang was about to hit the gold-armored soldier, Ye Chen suddenly recalled the gold-armored soldier and avoided Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said lowly. He swallowed a Soul-consolidating Pill he took from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and leaped toward the depths of the jungle, running away. So far, his Astral Body had not suffered any serious damage but after the fierce battle with the Nine Astra in his dantian working at full throttle, he faintly felt that his Celestial Chi had already reached a critical point. Could it be that his Celestial Chi cultivation was about to enter mid-Earthly Venerable Rank?

    Ye Chen was still injured and could not go up against Dongmen Yingyang, so he had to run first! He arched his body and ran through the jungle like a cheetah.

    ¡°As if I¡¯ll let you escape.¡± Dongmen Yingyang snorted furiously and flew in the air. He chased after Ye Chen closely, like an eagle tracking its prey from the skies.

    Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s speed was much faster than Ye Chen, and soon, caught up with Ye Chen. He suddenly swooped down, hands shaped like ws, and grabbed.

    Ye Chen ran wildly while using the Nine Astra Skies to recover his body¡¯s injury as soon as possible. Feeling the sharp energy behind him, his heart trembled. At that moment, the Heavenly Astra Seal in his left palm moved and Ye Chen suddenly shed in a spiritual light. He urged his Astral Body and with a woosh, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki had suddenly disappeared.

    Dongmen Yingyang watched as he suddenly grasped at the air just as he was about to catch Ye Chen. Ye Chen had suddenly disappeared in front of him.

    A bang rang out. Dongmen Yingyang could not stop in time and turned a rock he had grabbed into powder.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Dongmen Yingyang looked around but could not find Ye Chen. Was it an illusion? He concentrated deeply and divine light shed wildly in his eyes as he snorted furiously. ¡°Break!¡±

    The surroundings were still empty.

    It was not an illusion?

    Dongmen Yingyang paced around the area vigntly but could not find where Ye Chen was. His nose sniffed. He could feel Ye Chen¡¯s presence nearby, but he just could not find him. That boy had many tricks up his sleeve. Dongmen Yingyang wondered what secret technique Ye Chen had used as he searched the area.

    Currently, in the Heavenly Astra Seal, Ye Chen watched the situation outside nervously using his Astral Body. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Dongmen Yingyang could not find him.

    As Ye Chen did not know if Dongmen Yingyang would find him eventually, he could not waste time. He quickly sat down and recovered his Celestial Chi.

    Little Tanuki also began to cultivate.

    ¡°Boy, you look like a mess. Did you encounter a powerful enemy? If you can¡¯t beat him, let me out. I¡¯ll beat him into a pulp!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion enticed from the side.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes and shouted at the Purple-fire Astra Lion, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in a thousand years! Boy, I¡¯ll eat you!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s front ws beat against the ground in anger. It let out a furious roar, trying to break free from the shackles of the array.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body moved, but saw that the array was swiftly activating. Bursts of light rose from the runic seal and floated in the air, shooting toward the Purple-fire Astral Lion.

    Boom boom boom!

    A series of runic seals hit the Purple-fire Astral Lion, making it cry out in anguish.

    Ye Chen now had some knowledge of the array in the Heavenly Astra Seal. Although he could not fully control the array, it was still possible to operate it. Once the Purple-fire Astra Lion wanted to break away from the array, he could immediately use the array to suppress it!

    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Ye Chen nced coldly at the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was furious but did not dare to provoke Ye Chen again. He could not understand. Ye Chen had not been recognized as the owner of the Heavenly Astra Seal that long, but he could already activate the array. Could this boy know how to control the Heavenly Astra Seal?

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was shocked and angry. It had to break the seal of the array quickly. Otherwise, when Ye Chen had fully controlled the Heavenly Astra Seal, its future would be bleak!

    When Ye Chen had activated the array in the Heavenly Astra Seal, he felt the mysterious runic seal in his left palm activating. It affected the Nine Astra in his body, and the chi flow in his body started to rapidly move.

    The Celestial Chi on the Flying Dagger swiftly entered his dantian. His dantian gradually swelled and with a loud boom in his mind, Celestial Chi surged madly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation had entered mid-Earthly Venerable Rank from beginner Earthly Venerable Rank.

    Ye Chen was pleasantly surprised. When the Flying Dagger started moving, Ye Chen knew that he had embarked on a cultivation path different from ordinary people. In half a year after encountering several breakthroughs, he had reached a level many cultivators could not reach in their entire lives. Ye Chen had thought that after entering the Earthly Venerable Attainment Level, his speed of improvement would slow down. He did not expect to reach mid-Earthly Venerable Rank so soon.

    The amount of Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s dantian was more than fifty percent higher than when he was in beginner Earthly Venerable Rank. Along with the improvement in his cultivation, his Astral Body had also made some progress.

    Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki. Little Tanuki had just experienced fusing Astral Bodies and its Astral Body had improved slightly after the refinement with the purple fire. The energy of its Astral Body seemed to be getting closer to Ye Chen¡¯s.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion watched Ye Chen and Little Tanuki, and discovered that after a few minutes, Ye Chen¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered, and his cultivation had also improved greatly. There was a very different aura around his body. The Purple-fire Astra Lion was shocked. This boy¡¯s cultivation speed was too fast!

    Ye Chen stood up and explored outside the Heavenly Astra Seal with his Astral Body. Dongmen Yingyang was still nearby and had piled a lot of wood together and lit a raging fire.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go and meet that Dongmen Yingyang again!¡± Ye Chen said lowly, already rousing Fire-type Celestial Chi. He took Little Tanuki and exited the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Outside, the fire raged. Ye Chen found himself in the mes the moment he left the Heavenly Astra Seal, but after using Fire-type Celestial Chi, these mes were nothing to him. He gave a low scoff and unleashed Crimson Clouds Searing Skies.

    Dongmen Yingyang had searched for a long time but still could not find Ye Chen, so he came up with the method of chopping all the trees around him, piling them together, and lighting them up to form a ze in hopes of smoking Ye Chen out.

    At that moment, Dongmen Yingyang suddenly felt Ye Chen¡¯s aura which was much stronger than before. He felt the surrounding Celestial Chi surged and with a boom, mes exploded. The burning trees were all shot forward and burning debris scattered everywhere.

    Ye Chen stood proudly and unscathed on the scorched earth in the middle of the fire. Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, its bright eyes staring straight at Dongmen Yingyang.

 Chapter 196 - That Sword!

    Chapter 196: That Sword!

    ¡°You finally appeared. Let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡± Dongmen Yingyang snorted coldly. He thought that Ye Chen was trapped by the mes and could not leave.

    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s have a rematch!¡± Ye Chen watched Dongmen Yingyang and shouted lowly. His Astral Body emerged and the gold-armored soldier was formed again. This time, there were some changes with the gold-armored soldier. Faint purple light shone on the shining gold armor and the purple fire on his long sword was stronger. The purple fire also zed behind his eyes.

    Currently, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s strength was only slightly inferior to peak Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    Little Tanuki once again merged her Astral Body with the gold-armored soldier. The white fire burned and the purple fire grew stronger. The strength of the gold-armored soldier rose sharply again, reaching peak Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    Roar!

    The gold-armored soldier let out a deafening roar. He waved his longsword toward Dongmen Yingyang and swung down!

    Although Dongmen Yingyang vaguely felt that there was something odd with the gold-armored soldier nowpared to before, he would never have thought that Ye Chen¡¯s strength would increase again in such a short period. In his imagination, Ye Chen¡¯s injury would not even be healed after such a short time. How strong would he be?

    Overlord¡¯s Heel of Ruin!

    Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s right leg smashed down like a meteor. Sharp Metal-type Celestial Chi split the air and crackled with the friction.

    This leg contained all the Celestial Chi of a peak Heavenly Venerable One. It was absolutely tyrannical!

    The gold-armored soldier raised its head, making no move to avoid the attack, and swung his sword at Dongmen Yingyang. The sword was integrated with Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun and in an instant, the gold-armored soldier turned into a purple ball of light, just like a purple sun, exuding its radiance. The tip of the sword also contained infinite profoundness.

    At that moment, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly reflected the pattern of the Nine Astra. The Heavenly Astra Seal in his left palm also seemed toe alive and mysterious runes hovered around Ye Chen¡¯s body. On his shoulder, Little Tanuki also emitted rich white light.

    This sword was as if it could cut open space!

    Ye Chen felt as if he were in an astral world, empty, boundless, and vast.

    This sword contained endless insight into the Dao.

    The gold-armored soldier roared as he flew like a purple meteor dragging a long tail and swung his sword.

    Boom!

    The sound of the air st seemed to shatter everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    The terrifying force was released from the tip of the sword, impacting Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s Overlord Splits the Mountains. Astral Body and Metal-type Celestial Chi collided like a missile explosion, sending gusts of violent wind to blow instantly.

    A figure flew backward like a kite with its string cut. It flew tens of meters before falling into the bushes.

    After the terrifying st of air had settled, the gold-armored soldier remained proudly standing in the air. Clutching the longsword, he carried an aura of indescribable sacredness.

    Standing behind the gold-armored soldier, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki were not affected by the impact of the wind. It was just like a gust of air blowing. Their clothes rustled but their breathing remained calm.

    In the distance, Dongmen Yingyang waspletely scorched ck. The gold-armored soldier¡¯s purple fire had swept over him and devoured his Pure Yang Chi Construct, causing him to be heavily injured. He staggered to his feet while holding onto arge tree. He could not understand why the gold-armored soldier would suddenly grow so strong after Ye Chen had disappeared for a while, bing peak Heavenly Venerable Rank from mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank. He should not have underestimated the gold-armored soldier!

    The Celestial Chi in Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s body had been almostpletely spent and the meridians in many parts of his body were broken and seriously injured.

    A trace of hatred shed in Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s eyes. He had killed countless people and defeated many masters, but he had unexpectedly fallen by the hands of a seventeen-year-old boy. He could not fight with that cursed thing, otherwise, he might end up dying here. Thus, he jumped up and tried to escape but the gold-armored soldier suddenly swooped down from the sky with rming speed. The purple mes burning on his longsword shone brightly and Dongmen Yingyang¡¯s eyes clouded in fear.

    Then, with a loud ¡°boom¡±, Dongmen Yingyang was engulfed by the purple fire.

    After Ye Chen had urged the gold-armored soldier to deal with the final blow, he finally could not withstand the intense concentration needed in the battle. His head felt dizzy as he fell to the ground with heavy breaths. That was the first battle where he hadpletely exhausted his energy. If Dongmen Yingyang remained alive, perhaps it would be Ye Chen who would lose.

    Victory!

    Ye Chen revealed a tired smile as he wondered what had happened to Little Wingsy. He had no more energy to help Little Wingsy and could only sit on the ground.

    Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness was somewhat hazy and his body was extremely tired. It was a sign of overusing his Astral Body.

    Ye Chen had used Celestial Chi to recover his physical strength. Little Tanuki had recovered quicker than Ye Chen and entered the forest with several leaps.

    After around half an hour, Little Wingsy appeared above Ye Chen. He had transformed into the form of a boy andnded beside Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen opened his eyes. His physical strength had recovered slightly. Although he had not recovered to the strength at his peak, there would be no problem in continuing his journey.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what happened to that guy?¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stop hitting me and also took a lot of medicinal pills, but he suddenly fell asleep while hitting me, so I came back.¡± Little Wingsy looked a little confused. He did not understand why the man would sleep when fighting. Heughed as if thinking of something. ¡°But I took all his stuff!¡± Little Wingsy took out a Heaven-Earth Bag and said proudly.

    ¡®That Nanman Kingdom master mustn¡¯t be allowed to escape!¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept a distance a few miles away. The Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant from the Nanman Kingdom quietlyy there, not breathing. He must havepletely spent his body after eating too many medicinal pills to increase his strength.

    Ye Chen recalled his Astral Body and looked at the naive and kind Little Wingsy, and remained silent.

    Seeing Little Wingsy curiously looking into the Heaven-Earth Pouch, Ye Chen could not help butugh. This little brat was bing a money-grubber like Little Tanuki!

    Just then, a white figure shed by and Little Tanuki came back. There were seven to eight Heaven-Earth Pouches in its mouth and its eyes were curved into a smile that had an indescribable coquettishness.

    Ye Chen rubbed his head. He was speechless toward these two money-grubbers.

    ¡°We have to go quickly. Arge battle had just urred here. It might attract otherbatants,¡± Ye Chen said. Little Tanuki leaped andnded on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    Little Wingsy followed Ye Chen from behind and the three of them disappeared into the dense forest.

    The chaotic scene had finally quietened down.

    After half an hour, several people dressed in gold armor appeared in the thick forest, led by a peak Tenth Level middle-aged man in his forties.

    ¡°Have you found out the identities of the people who died?¡± the middle-aged man asked in a heavy voice.

    ¡°Reporting to the General, these people are all masters from the Nanman Kingdom and a few are even spies. We have been watching them for a long time,¡± one of them answered respectfully.

    The middle-aged man was a gold-armored imperial guard and was also a General.

    ¡°What are the identities of these Nanman Kingdom masters?¡± the middle-aged man asked. His deep frown loosened. There were so many dead and all of them were from the Nanman Kingdom. He had thought that it was the Nanman Kingdom who were causing trouble.

    ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve collected, the one charred ck by fire is called Dongmen Yingyang, a peak Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant. As for the one with shattered bones, his name is Sikou Fengyan, a mid-Heavenly Venerable One. In addition, there are five other Earthly Venerable Rankbatants and eight peak Tenth Levelbatants!¡± the man replied cautiously.¡±ess webnovel.live if you like watching mangaics.

    The middle-aged man was shocked upon hearing the subordinate¡¯s report. Two of the dead were Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants. He immediately felt that the matter was more serious than he had previously thought and asked fiercely, ¡°Are you sure the information is urate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, General. There¡¯s no doubt!¡± The man put on a bold face. If he were wrong, he would be beheaded.

    The middle-aged man felt his heart stutter. These were two Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants, five Earthly Venerable Rankbatants, and eight peak Tenth Levelbatants, but they had died here. Who exactly did this? Perhaps it was a group of people? Even if two sects united, they might not be able to defeat so manybatants this easily!

    ¡°Send a messenger hawk to His Majesty immediately!¡±

    A few messenger hawks flew to the skies.

    At this time, Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy were already miles away.

    Emerald Cloud Mountain stretched on endlessly. After breaking away from the path, the road grew even more rugged. Gradually, the sky began to darken.

    Before long, Ye Chen and his party had entered a valley. The wind passed through the valley and howled incessantly.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to camp outside tonight.¡± Ye Chen smiled wryly. It was really difficult to find a ce to rest in the middle of nowhere.

    The mountains surrounded them from all sides in a radius of five to six miles. How would they be able to get out anytime soon?

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki looked somewhat distressed.

    Little Wingsy also hung his head. He wanted to sleep in a warm bed but where would he find one in this wilderness? He had forgotten that he used to be able to sleep in the icy cold before.

    If their only option was to sleep in the wild, Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy could only ept their fate.

    Ye Chen looked at the armguard space. Fortunately, some things had been prepared in it. He could pitch a simple tent to camp here for the night.

    If they could find a flying mystical beast in the mountain forest tomorrow, it would be much more convenient to travel.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s find if there are any flying mystical beasts,¡± Ye Chen said. His Astral Body emerged and began to search the valley forest.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, I can change back to my original form and take Brother Ye Chen and Sister Tanuki out of the valley.¡± Little Wingsy did not mind Ye Chen and Little Tanuki sitting on his back.

 Chapter 197 - Celestial Beast Tanuki Village

    Chapter 197: Celestial Beast Tanuki Vige

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better if Little Wingsy doesn¡¯t change to your original body too casually.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. Previously, he only let Little Winsy change to his original body because there was no other choice. Letting a three hundred meter Winged Serpent fly above Emerald Cloud Mountain? That would be too shocking.

    How would there only be the Emerald Cloud Sect in the Emerald Cloud Mountain? There might be some mysterious hermits living here, so they would be in trouble if they had unnecessarily attracted strong enemies.

    Ye Chen was cautious. He did not have a thorough understanding of this world yet. He did not know how many masters there were in the world and where those masters were.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Wingsy nodded. He was still very obedient to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen used his Astral Body to search while opening Sikou Fengyan¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch. There were only some ordinary items like Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills, two Earth Quintessence Pills, and three Gold Arcanite Pills. In the past, Ye Chen would have been excited to death by these medicinal pills, but now that he had already seen the Purple-gold Divine Pill, these medicinal pills were not attractive to Ye Chen at all.

    After rummaging through all the Heaven-Earth Pouches, Ye Chen found a strange item in one of them.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Chen took out an item that looked like a stone. It was azure in color and around the size of a washbasin. When he took it out of the Heaven-Earth Pouch, he could feel his body sink. This small stone weighed at least several hundred kilograms.

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy looked curiously at therge stone that Ye Chen was holding. Therge stone was oval and there was a faint luster glowing in it.

    ¡°It looks like an ore!¡± Ye Chen probed it with his Astral Body. The texture of the rock was quite fine, so its metalposition should not be low.

    Ye Chen put therge stone on a raised rock and fished out a Tier One spirit artifact longsword from the Heaven-Earth Pouch and swung it down with Celestial Chi. A ¡°ding¡± sounded out but Ye Chen saw that it was the longsword that had broken. There were no scratches on therge stone at all. It was just an ore but it was even tougher than a Spirit Artifact Rank weapon. It was an extremely rare item!

    Ye Chen only dared to test the ore¡¯s toughness with a less valuable Tier One spirit artifact and did not dare to use the Hell Rupture Sword. If the Hell Rupture Sword broke, he would cry himself to death. Perhaps only Ye Chen had pockets deep enough to be able to take out a Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank sword just to test the toughness of an ore. If the Three Major Sects or Li Xu and the others knew that a Tier One Spirit Artifact Rank longsword was destroyed just like this, they would feel sorry to the point of tears.

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy watched the ore with bright eyes.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, let me try!¡± Little Wingsy was eager to try and pulled up the sleeve of his right arm, revealing a chubby arm.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen nodded and took a few steps back with Little Tanuki.

    Little Wingsy shook his fist and punched therge ore with one blow. The sound of an explosion rang out and the rock under the ore was shattered. However, there were no dents on the surface of the ore itself.

    Ye Chen knew how powerful Little Wingsy¡¯s fist was.

    ¡°It¡¯s really tough!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s hand was slightly swollen.

    Even a Daemon King Rank¡¯s physical strength could notpete against this ore? Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°This is such arge piece of ore, so it might be able to be crafted into two or three weapons. The question is if there are any such talented craftsmen in this world?¡±

    Ye Chen kept the ore. If there was a chance, he would have to find a good craftsman. He could make a weapon for himself as well as a shortsword for Little Wingsy. As for Little Tanuki, she should be unable to use weapons until she has transformed. However, it was a problem for the future.

    Ye Chen was quite excited at having gotten such a mysterious ore.

    Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy continued to move forward, walking through the valley. Ye Chen continuously scouted ahead with his Astral Body. Suddenly, he discovered a white shadow shing several miles away. It was a three-tailed tanuki!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, I found another tanuki but its presence is different from the one from before. Should we follow it?¡± Ye Chen asked Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki felt somewhatplicated.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s just take a look. It¡¯s fine if they¡¯re not your nsmen, but maybe they know what happened to your nsmen. Perhaps some others survived.¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with vigor and nodded its head.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, keep up,¡± Ye Chen said and followed after the three-tailed tanuki.

    Little Wingsy stuck closely behind Ye Chen.

    The sky gradually darkened but with the Astral Body¡¯s night vision, this darkness was nothing to Ye Chen.

    Following behind the three-tailed tanuki, they had passed through several valleys. In the valleys deep in the distance, there were even farmhouses and plowing fields, and some lights could be seen flickering faintly.

    ¡°There are houses here?¡± Ye Chen thought excitedly. He wondered if they could stay here for a night.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body extended toward the mountain vige and immediately felt concentrated Psyches. There were at least several thousand of them. Three Psyches were stronger than the others being Mystique Adept Rank, and there were seven to eight Heavenly Adept Rank. There were also quite a number of Earthly Adept Rank and Tenth Level ones.

    It was a vige of celestial beast tanuki!

    Ye Chen was quite apprehensive. Suddenly finding so many celestial beasts had caused Ye Chen¡¯s heart considerable shock.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, there¡¯s a vige belonging to a tanuki n ahead. Shall we go and have a look?¡± Ye Chen asked Little Tanuki by his side.

    Little Tanuki nodded. Her eyes sparkled as if thinking about something.

    After a moment, Ye Chen brought Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy into a peach forest. The mountain and fields around the vige ahead were full of peach forests. It was not the season for peach trees to blossom but these peach trees had blooming flowers.

    It was night now. Although Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could see in the dark, the scenery always looked different than during the day. He could only imagine how wonderful the scene would look in daylight!

    Walking around the peach forest and feeling the fragrance of peach blossoms in the air gave them a feeling of rxation.

    Half an hour, one hour¡­

    Ye Chen gradually discovered something odd. The vige was very close at hand but it seemed like they could never reach it after walking forever. They had been walking for an hour but they were still wandering in the peach forest. He immediately came to his senses. This was an illusion array!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, does the tanuki n know how to arrange illusion arrays?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Little Tanuki nodded and said a few words in beastnguage.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that there are illusion arrays passed down in the tanuki n, but only tanuki above Mystique Adept Rank can arrange them. Even among the Lianyun Mountain tanuki n, the strongest is only a Heavenly Adept Rank. No one could arrange illusion arrays,¡± Little Wingsy tranted for Little Tanuki.

    Ye Chen nodded. The tanuki n in this Emerald Cloud Mountain should be regarded as a rtivelyrge branch. They even had three Mystique Adept Rank, which proved their strength was much stronger than Little Tanuki¡¯s n.

    At this time, Ye Chen had sensed a presence heading directly toward them. It belonged to a Heavenly Adept Rank.

    They had discovered that outsiders had entered the illusion array!

    Since they wereing, Ye Chen also stopped moving and waited on the spot. He was slightly fearful toward a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. In terms of strength, Ye Chen would not be able to go up against a Mystique Adept Rank opponent. He could only rely on disguising himself as a Daemon King to deter them. If he was seen through, it would be troublesome.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, they¡¯ve sent some people over. Let¡¯s see what they say,¡± Ye Chen said and waited patiently.

    After a moment, an old woman with a walking stick emerged deep in the peach forest. She looked doddering and senile, and if an ordinary person saw her, they would think that the old woman was an elderly who could not even walk. However, Ye Chen knew that this old woman was a Heavenly Adept Rank celestial beast with profound cultivation.

    The old woman paced slowly on the walking stick and looked at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy before her gaze fell on Little Tanuki with surprise. She coughed twice and said hoarsely, ¡°You must be acquaintances. I shall bring you to the Chief. Please follow me.¡±

    The old woman turned around and walked to the depths of the peach forest. Ye Chen, along with Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, followed behind her.

    The old woman was polite most likely because she had seen Little Tanuki.

    ¡°How long has Granny lived here?¡± Ye Chen thought for a while and found a topic, wanting to test the waters.

    The tanuki which had transformed into the old woman nced at Ye Chen with some suspicion. Her Psyche unexpectedly could not probe Ye Chen¡¯s strength. She had only sensed a fearful aura from his body.

    Little Tanuki was a six-tailed tanuki and she was so close to Ye Chen, which led the old woman to believe that Ye Chen held no hostility to the tanuki n, so she dared to bring Ye Chen into the vige. Three Mystique Adept Rank Elders were overseeing the vige, so there was nothing to worry about. If the intruder was a Daemon King, then the illusion array would not be able to stop him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived here since I was born around five to six hundred years ago,¡± she said casually. Although she could not see Ye Chen and Little Tanuki¡¯s true bodies, she was quite confident that they were not ordinary humans.

    ¡°If ordinary people broke into the illusion array, how would Granny deal with them?¡± Ye Chen asked as he walked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll persuade them to leave.¡± With the walking stick, she climbed the mountain as easily as walking on t ground, very different from her previously quivering figure.

    Ye Chen nodded. This tanuki n was unlike most ferocious mystical and celestial beasts. It seemed like they were quite kind to humans.

    Ye Chen asked some questions from time to time and the old woman would selectively answer them. She remained silent about the situation of the n.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the old woman nced at Little Tanuki on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and asked.

    Little Tanuki did not seem to like the old woman very much. It turned its head and did not answer.

    Seeing Little Tanuki like this, Ye Chen was somewhat puzzled. The old woman was very kind. Why did Little Tanuki adopt such an attitude? He answered on behalf of Little Tanuki, ¡°Her name is Little Tanuki.¡±

    ¡°Which branch is she from?¡±

    ¡°Little Tanuki¡¯s home is in the Lianyun Mountain,¡± Ye Chen said. Little Tanuki¡¯s attitude was a little unfathomable.

    ¡°Lianyun Mountain?¡± The old woman¡¯s eyes dted slightly as she fell silent.

    That was strange. Why did the old woman stop talking after Lianyun Mountain was mentioned? Were there any past incidents between the Lianyun Mountain tanuki n and the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n?

 Chapter 198 - The Tanuki Clan

    <h4>Chapter 198: The Tanuki n</h4>

    Under the old woman¡¯s lead, they had entered the vige. The vige looked quite peaceful and calm. Moonlight cast down a road paved with limestone, which passed through the entire vige and led to an ancestral hall-like building in front.

    ¡°I shall take you to the Elder,¡± the old woman said.

    Ye Chen and the others¡¯ arrival probably had shocked the vigers here. More and more tanukis appeared by the doors of the nearby houses. They stood upright like humans, their tails swinging from time to time. Their bright eyes looked at Ye Chen and his party. Little Tanuki especially attracted the eyes of most of the other tanukis.

    Squeak squeak, squeak squeak! These tanukis whispered.

    There were also some tanukis that had transformed into human figures. They leaned on the doors and looked at each other. There were men and women, both young and old. Apart from the extremely old ones, the men were handsome and dashing. They were definitely the kind that could make countless women infatuated with them. Ye Chen could not help but feel a little inferior. As for the women, without exception, they were inhumanely beautiful. Their figures were elegant and graceful and their skin soft, beautiful and pure. Many of the women wore nothing but a silk scarf which did nothing to cover up their curvaceous and exquisite figures. They did not care about the gaze of outsiders and merely looked on curiously andmunicated in beastnguage from time to time.

    Ye Chen had to admit that the girls from the tanuki n were truly beautiful. They were like fairies from the heavens, seducing men¡¯s hearts. A mere innocent and natural expression was enough to sweep any man off his feet. These tanuki n girls did not have the same shame as humans and did not mind others seeing their bodies. The scene made Ye Chen feel somewhat flushed.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what are they saying?¡± Ye Chen asked. He still could not understand beastnguage, especially when these tanuki were speaking so quickly.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s question, the old woman leading the way looked at Ye Chen in surprise. Ye Chen could not understand beastnguage?

    ¡°Some of them are saying that Big Sister Little Tanuki is really beautiful, just like a fairy, and that she surpasses all the girls here. There are also some saying that Big Sister Little Tanuki is so young but she already has six tails, and that she has very high talent,¡± Little Wingsy tranted.

    In Ye Chen¡¯s view, all the tanuki n girls here were considered stunning beauties but to them, Little Tanuki was even more beautiful than them. Ye Chen nced at Little Tanuki on his shoulder. Little Tanuki waspletely white without a single blemish, just like a glittering and translucent jade, unlike some tanukis which had some blemishes.

    Ye Chen had noticed that these tanukis were as powerful as Earthly and Heavenly Adept Rank, but only had five tails at most. However, Little Tanuki had six tails. It seemed that for tanuki, the number of tails did not represent cultivation aplishment but something else instead.

    Being watched by a group of ¡°people¡± and a group of tanukis standing on two legs, Ye Chen felt a little ufortable. Under the guidance of the old woman, they slowly approached the ancestral hall. Ye Chen could sense the energies of three Mystique Adept Ones hidden in the ancestral hall ahead.

    ¡°Young Master, are you a human?¡± the old woman hesitated and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen did not hide the truth. Although he was a human, he had an Astral Body. Seeing how Little Tanuki was slightly gloomy and not very favorable of the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n, Ye Chen felt that he should be slightly stronger.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The old woman nodded and pointed out meaningfully. ¡°Young Master is the first human to enter the vige for the past thousand years.¡±

    What did the old woman mean by that sentence? All humans entering this vige would die?

    Ye Chen did not answer and followed the old woman into the ancestral hall. Little Wingsy followed behind Ye Chen while looking around curiously.

    A white five-tailed tanuki stood not far away, staring at Little Tanuki on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    Little Wingsy looked back and saw that a male tanuki had been sneaking nces at Big Sister Little Tanuki, and grew angry. In his view, only Big Brother Ye Chen was worthy of Big Sister Little Tanuki. He pulled a face and stuck his tongue out at the male tanuki, his eyes still bright.

    The five-tailed tanuki was so scared that its fur stood upright. It squeaked and ran away in a panic, and crashed into the wall with a ¡°bang¡±. It wobbled unsteadily as if drunk, seeing stars, before finally falling to the ground with a ¡°thump¡±.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what happened?¡± Ye Chen heard something behind him and asked suspiciously.

    Little Wingsy shook his head like a rattle as an innocent and harmless smile appeared on his chubby face. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, a tanuki fell down while walking.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s attention was focused on the three Mystique Adept Rankbatants in front, and he let the matter drop as he peered forward.

    Little Tanuki revealed a rare smile as she squinted happily at Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy rubbed his head and grinned.

    It was a small ancestral hall. After walking up the three-story steps, a shrine appeared in front of them. Three white-haired and dignified old women sat there. They were simr to the Three Pure Ones[1] he had seen in temples before, and had solemn auras. There was also an altar in front of the shrine, on which there was lit incense as well as some fruits and meat.

    The three old women had different attires. The one on the left wore arge red robe like a bride who was about to marry, and had a face like an orange peel, making others worry for her tastes in fashion. The one in the middle wore a gray robe and held a crutch in her right hand. She looked gloomy, a little like an old witch. The one on the right was slightly more normal. She wore ordinary attire like an old woman from the countryside.

    The three old women were all transformed tanukis but they acted like idols for worshipping, making Ye Chen feel somewhat amused.Readics on our webnovel.live

    After Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy had entered the ancestral hall, the three old women opened their eyes.

    After the old woman on the right who looked like an ordinary elderly saw Little Tanuki, her eyes immediately glistened with tears. Her voice thrilled and quivered with excitement.

    As for the two old women on the left and in the middle, their expressions were extremely indifferent.

    The old woman on the right knew Little Tanuki? Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki and found that there were also some tears in her clear eyes.

    ¡°That old woman is Big Sister Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt!¡± Little Wingsy said.

    Ye Chen did not expect to find Little Tanuki¡¯s rtives here. However, Ye Chen could not help but think that the generation gap between Little Tanuki and her grandaunt was quite big.

    The old woman came down, trembling, and looked at Little Tanuki with a guilty expression.

    Upon seeing her grandaunt, Little Tanuki stubbornly remained on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing this, the old woman sighed slightly as her expression grew upset.

    ¡°Many thanks to the Young Master for taking care of Little Ning all this while. I thank the Young Master on behalf of Little Ning¡¯s parents and elders.¡± The old woman bowed slightly to Ye Chen.

    Little Ning? Ye Chen suddenly realized that it was most likely Little Tanuki¡¯s childhood name. Ye Chen still preferred Little Tanuki¡¯s current name. He replied, ¡°Elder is too kind.¡±

    ¡°Little Ning had a difficult childhood. Her parents and nsmen were hunted and killed by demon wolves half a year ago¡­¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt spoke about the event from six months ago and sighed. ¡°At that time, when Little Tanuki¡¯s parents asked us for help, we were unable to go. I¡¯m sure that Little Ning must¡¯ve hated me.¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt looked at Little Tanuki apologetically but Little Tanuki turned away in anger.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt¡¯s tone was very sincere and kind, which left a good impression on Ye Chen. Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt did not go to Lianyun Mountain presumably because she had her own difficulties.

    ¡°It was I who ordered the nsmen not to go to their rescue,¡± the old woman who looked like an old witch walked down while clutching onto the cane and spoke in a rather cold tone.

    Seeing the old witching down, Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt bowed and retreated to the side. She said to Ye Chen, ¡°Young Master, this is the Chief of our Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n.¡±

    The wrinkled face of the old witch was as lifeless as a dead tree¡¯s bark, but her eyes gleamed brightly as they swept over Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    This kind of condescending gaze made Ye Chen very unhappy. Ye Chen scoffed coldly. He had never met such an arrogant celestial beast after his Astral Body formed the gold-armored soldier! Although he knew that he was a fake Daemon King, even a fake Daemon King was a huge deterrent to celestial beasts.

    ¡°If the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n goes to Lianyun Mountain to deal with the demon wolves, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction in the Wolven Kingdom, which would cause the extermination of the tanuki n. That¡¯s why I ordered the nsmen not to go to their rescue.¡± The old witch¡¯s gloomy and hoarse voice was ear-piercing. Her skin on her hand clutching the cane was wrinkled and disgusting.

    Ye Chen had thought that it was because they could not go to the rescue, for example, if the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n had been attacked as well. He had considered the tanuki n to be kind because of his rtionship with Little Tanuki but it turned out that the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n were just trying to protect themselves, which had led to Little Tanuki¡¯s n extermination. It was not surprising that Little Tanuki was so cold to the tanuki here.

    Ye Chen¡¯s smiling expression gradually dropped as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s shameless to let one¡¯s kin be ughtered for fear of death and yet act so confidently and justified!¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Tanuki¡¯s figure trembled. Her eyes exuded indescribable anger and sadness.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The old witch¡¯s eyes widened and revealed a fierce look.

    ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t say those words. Quickly apologize to the Chief.¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt¡¯s expression was anxious. She could feel that the Chief was really angry.

    ¡°Ka ka ka.¡± A burst sharp and strangeughter suddenly rang out.

    ¡°This little baby does have some courage to say such a thing here,¡± The old woman wearing therge red robe on the left also walked down and said shrilly. Her body twisted and turned, and coupled with her face, it truly made one¡¯s stomach turn.

    There certainly were many weirdos in the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n. Ye Chen could not help but think and snort coldly.

    [1] The Three Pure Ones are the three highest deities in the Daoist Pantheon. They are the Lord of Primordial Beginning, Lord of the Numinous Treasure, and Lord of the Way and Its Virtue.

 Chapter 199 - Tear Down the Ancestral Hall!

    Chapter 199: Tear Down the Ancestral Hall!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°This is a matter for us tanuki. There¡¯s no need for outsiders to speak!¡± the old witch growled.

    Ye Chen felt that among these people, Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt was more reasonable. He ignored the old witch and turned to Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt and said, ¡°Grandaunt, after that battle, were there any nsmen from Lianyun Mountains who had survived?¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes suddenly twinkled as she stared at her grandaunt.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt shook her head sadly and said, ¡°So far, only Little Ning has been found alive. Originally, I had thought that even Little Ning¡­¡±

    Little Tanuki had still held onto the hope that she would find lucky survivors from her n here but after hearing her grandaunt¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly dimmed as big tears rolled down from her cheeks.

    Seeing Little Tanuki¡¯s saddened expression, Ye Chen¡¯s heart also ached. If the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n had helped, perhaps the Lianyun Mountains tanuki n would not be exterminated. Ye Chen had nowhere to vent the anger in his heart. If he had the power of a Daemon King, he would certainly crush that old witch to a pulp with one fist.

    Little Wingsy also clenched his fist angrily. He felt that it was this old witch who had killed Elder Sister Little Tanuki¡¯s family!

    ¡°Many thanks to grandaunt for letting us know. We came here to find Little Tanuki¡¯s nsmen but since this is the case, we shall take our leave. Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was indifferent as he turned to walk out of the ancestral hall.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± The old witch roared and mmed her cane on the ground and with a ¡°boom¡±, a piece of limestone crumbled into dust. Ye Chen¡¯s attitude had been extremely rude since he had entered the ancestral hall and he had ignored her the entire time. How could she tolerate it? The old witch said with a sullen face, ¡°Do you think that my Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n is a ce where you cane and go as you please?¡±

    Ye Chen was just about to step out of the ancestral hall when he heard the old witch¡¯s words. He turned around and looked coldly at the old witch and said, ¡°In that case, what would the Chief have us do? I¡¯d like to see just how tyrannical the great Chief is!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Chen still dared to talk back to her, the old witch slowly walked toward Ye Chen and said fiercely, ¡°Up till now, no human has dared to enter my tanuki n¡¯s territory. Since you saved one of our kind, you can leave after you¡¯re punished with five hundredshes. As for Little Ning, you¡¯ll have to stay here and be punished ording to the n rules!¡±

    ¡°Five hundredshes. Haha, how interesting.¡± The old hag wearing arge red robe cackled. ¡°Although Little Ning is from the Lianyun Mountains tanuki n, she has a pure bloodline. She already has six tails even before transforming, so her talent is extraordinary. How can just a bloodline be left outside? She¡¯s just the right match for the boy in my house. In the future, the children she gives birth to will surely be excellent.¡± The old hag looked at Little Tanuki on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and smiled.

    Little Tanuki extended her ws furiously and stared viciously at the old hag.

    ¡°My oh my, the little doll has a big temper and is due for a discipline. Don¡¯t worry, when you marry the boy in my house, I¡¯ll discipline you thoroughly.¡± The old hag cackled.

    ¡°Chief, please spare this Young Master,¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt said anxiously. She could feel that the atmosphere was not right. She could not see Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s strength but for an ordinary human, their cultivation would not be that strong at age seventeen or eighteen. As for Little Wingsy, he should be a snake-type mystical beast but he was still very young. Although she could not see Little Wingsy¡¯s cultivation, it should not be that strong. Young people were too rash. Chief and Aunt Red were Mystique Adept Rankbatants!

    ¡°To be this impudent in my Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n¡¯s ancestral hall, of course, I have to teach him a lesson!¡± The old witch snorted angrily and shouted, ¡°Guards, arrest them!¡±

    Unforgivable. Absolutely unforgivable! Ye Chen clenched his fist, the bones in his body shaking in anger. Little Tanuki also red furiously.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, smash their ancestral hall! I¡¯ll show you how I act impudently in your territory. What can you do to me?¡± Ye Chen growled. He had originally thought that they could not go against Mystique Adept Rankbatants and should run away if they had the chance but this old witch was too overbearing. Ye Chen could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.

    A bright purple me suddenly burned in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes as his sharp gaze swept toward the two hateful women. His eyes carried a trace of his Astral Body¡¯s energy.

    The two old women stumbled a few steps back and looked at Ye Chen in horror. There was a terrifying aura from Ye Chen and fear rose from the depths of their souls. As Mystique Adept Rank celestial beasts, only Daemon Kings would cause them to feel fear. To the side, Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt watched with shock.

    Ye Chen scoffed coldly and retracted his gaze before stepping out of the ancestral hall.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Wingsy growled and punched a pir in the ancestral hall. With a ¡°boom¡±, the iparably sturdy pir which was made of special materials and remained strong for a thousand years had crumbled under Little WIngsy¡¯s fist.

    ¡°No!¡± the two women and Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt screamed in rm but it was toote.

    Little Wingsy punched another pir, which also crumbled in one blow.

    Rumble!

    The ancestral hall finally could not support itself anymore and copsed into ruins. Three figures shot out, leaping hundreds of meters away.

    Little Wingsy had smashed the ancestral hall with just two fists. He stood among the rubble for a period before nonchntly walking away.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt, the old witch, and the old hag in red robes stood a few hundred meters away in the open space and cried as they looked at the copsed ancestral hall. The old witch and the old hag looked at Ye Chen, their hearts filled with fear. They did not dare to move. Although Ye Chen looked human, they were afraid that Ye Chen was a Daemon King.

    A Daemon King. In the world of mystical and Celestial Beasts, the Daemon King was the existence at the top. In the entire Great Eastern Continent, there were thousands of tanuki n branches but there was not a single Daemon King. Otherwise, they would not have remained silent and had endured as they were bullied by the Demon Wolf n.

    The old witch and the old hag did not dare to make any moves until Ye Chen¡¯s identity was confirmed. Although they were all Mystique Adept Rankbatants, they were no match for a Daemon King! If Daemon King Rankbatants got angry, they could immediately exterminate the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n.

    ¡°I want to ask the great Chief. How exactly are you going to administer the five hundredshes? Also, the one standing over there, you said that you were going to make Little Tanuki stay, right? I¡¯d like to see you try!¡± Ye Chen scoffed coldly. The purple-fire in his eyes shed imposingly and his words rumbled deeply like thunder.

    The old witch was shocked but did not dare to move. If Ye Chen did not have absolute strength, would he have dared to tear down the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n ancestral hall? Beside her, the old hag also did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of the Chief and Aunt Red. Previously, we¡¯ve said something offensive and you have also torn down our ancestral hall. Let¡¯s let this matter rest,¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt said from the side.

    Ye Chen snorted angrily. If he had not been able to intimidate them with his Astral Body, Little Wingsy and he would have already been chased out, and Little Tanuki would have been imprisoned here!

    If it had not been necessary, how would Ye Chen risk revealing his Astral Body¡¯s energy in front of three Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beasts?

    Hearing Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt¡¯s plea for leniency, Ye Chen¡¯s expression softened. He knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to defeat the three Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beasts. At this moment, he could only frighten them a little.

    The old witch was just about to raise her head to speak but with a re from Ye Chen, she immediately lowered her head, trembling with fear and afraid to speak.

    Little Tanuki looked at the old witch and the old hag, and revealed a disgusted expression. Then, her face softened when she looked at her grandaunt. Her grandaunt had treated her very well. When her nsmen suffered, her grandaunt did note because she was stopped by those two old women beside her.

    Seeing Ye Chen acting so disrespectful, the old hag was somewhat displeased as she spoke, ¡°Our Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n is subservient to the Wolven Kingdom and receive protection from the Wolven Kingdom. Even if the Young Master is powerful, our Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n will not be bullied by anyone.¡±

    That old woman still dared to talk back to Ye Chen. Just seeing that old hag¡¯s face made him feel disgusted. If he was a Daemon King, how would he care about the so-called Wolven Kingdom? He would first give this old woman a tight p! Ye Chen wondered what kind of force was the Wolven Kingdom. Demon Wolves? Was it those wolf Psyches he had encountered back in the Sunken Jade Tower? Ye Chen and Little Wingsy could pretend to be Daemon Kings but if they had encountered a real Daemon King, they would be no match to him at all!

    Ye Chen red at the old hag, purple-fire zing more intensely in his eyes.

    Beside the old hag, the old witch was scared half to death. How could Aunt Red be so ignorant? Although the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n was subservient under the Wolven Kingdom, they were just a vassal. If a Daemon King appeared to kill them all, there was no way the Wolven Kingdom would offend a Daemon King for them! Involving the Wolven Kingdom at this point would only annoy Ye Chen! Although she did not know Ye Chen¡¯s strength, her heart felt a deep chill and fear just by looking at Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes were full of tears as she looked at her grandaunt indignantly. The Wolven Kingdom was the one who had killed the Lianyun Mountains tanuki n! However, the Emerald Cloud Mountain tanuki n took refuge under the Wolven Kingdom!

    Seeing Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes, her grandaunt also felt ashamed.

    For a moment, the air grew stagnant. The old witch and the others were anxious and frightened. Every minute and every second that had passed by was extremely painful.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt opened her mouth and wanted to say something but she did not know how to say it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Little Tanuki¡¯s nsmen, I won¡¯t kill you today but you won¡¯t be so lucky next time. Little Wingsy, change back to your real body. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said lowly and red fiercely at them.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s body suddenly morphed into a huge Winged Serpent over three hundred meters long, causing panic among the tanuki n below. Little Wingsy deliberately sneezed and caused a gale to blow, sending dozens of tanuki screaming as they flew.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Little Wingsy looked quite unhappy.

    The old witch looked up and saw Little Wingsy¡¯s real body, and trembled with fear. He must be a mystical beast Daemon King to have a body thatrge. Mystical beast Daemon King did not have a Psyche but their physical strength was terrifying. Only a Celestial Beast Daemon King would be able to soothe a mystical beast Daemon King. She looked at Ye Chen with deep fear in her eyes. The old hag also clutched at her head silently, not daring to speak.

 Chapter 200 - The Illusory Pearl

    Chapter 200: The Illusory Pearl

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen leaped onto Little Wingsy¡¯s back. Little Wingsy soared into the air. His Winged Serpent figure was like a massive dark cloud sweeping by and they soon vanished into the night¡¯s horizon.

    The old witch, the old hag, Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt, and the rest saw that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had left, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Their backs were drenched in a cold sweat.

    ¡°I wonder where those two Daemon Kings came from,¡± the old witch mumbled in a faltering voice as she stared off into the distance. She was afraid that she would say something she should not have said and be heard by Ye Chen and Little Wingsy, thus bringing catastrophic disaster upon the n. As she grew older, she had be increasingly timid.

    ¡°Even if they are Daemon Kings, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to kill us. We¡¯re already subjects of the Wolven Kingdom, whose influence is expanding at an astonishing rate. There¡¯s no Daemon King in the Great Eastern Continent who dares to offend the Wolven Kingdom. How could two independent cultivators like them dare to offend the Wolven Kingdom?¡± The old hag appeared rather arrogant due to her current status. She was secretly specting that if she reported the appearance of these two Daemon Kings in Emerald Cloud Mountain to all three of Their Highnesses of the Wolven Kingdom, she would have performed a great service.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt was mournful. She knew what price the tanuki n of Emerald Cloud Mountain had paid in bing the subjects of the Wolven Kingdom. Every year, the tanuki n had to offer fifty tanuki beauties of the n as tributes to be vited by the Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom. It was said that an overwhelming majority of these beauties from the tanuki n were devoured after they were vited. This matter was only known to her, the Chief, and Aunt Red.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt was filled with helplessness and misery. As she looked into the direction where Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy had left, she thought that it must be a good thing that Little Ning was following Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. At least, Ye Chen seemed to treat Little Ning well.

    Dozens of miles away, Little Wingsy graduallynded and turned into his human form. The three of them had exited the forest and arrived at the main road. Currently, it waste in the night. There was no one on the main road and they were surrounded by wilderness.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what is this Wolven Kingdom?¡± Atst, Ye Chen could not hold back from asking. He vaguely guessed that there was immense enmity between Little Tanuki and the Wolven Kingdom.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s limpid eyes gave Ye Chen aplicated look. After a long while, she said a few lines sadly.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that the Wolven Kingdom is one of the most tyrannical factions among Celestial Beasts. In the past, the Xiwu Empire was under the domain of the Leo King¡¯s Pce and everything was in peaceful order. However, about a thousand years ago, the Wolven Kingdom rose and there was a millennium-long war between the Wolven Kingdom and the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Countless mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts had joined the war and a century ago, the Leo King¡¯s Pce had lost tens of millions of Celestial Beasts and mystical beasts, and was forced to retreat. Thus, the Xiwu Empire had be the territory of the Wolven Kingdom and everything changed. Countless mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts became food for the Demon Wolves.

    ¡°Previously, under the Leo King¡¯s rule, they only had to offer one beauty as tribute each year. Moreover, the Leo King would treat the tanuki n well. However, after the Wolven Kingdom arrived, the tanuki n of Lianyun Mountains had to offer thirty beauties ¨C all of whom would ultimately die tragically. This enraged the n and they rebelled furiously but they were too weak and were ultimately wiped out by the Demon Wolf n of the Lianyun Mountains branch.¡± As Little Wingsy ryed Little Tanuki¡¯s story, he puffed up in rage and clenched his fists, saying indignantly, ¡°Those from the Demon Wolf n are too wicked!¡± Little Wingsy had made up his mind that if he ever encountered the Demon Wolves, he would give them a vicious trashing!

    Ye Chen nodded. Atst, he had some understanding of Little Tanuki¡¯s hatred. It turned out that mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts had their factions and territories too, just like the various countries in the human world, which were prone torge-scale war.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, just wait until we have enough power ¨C we¡¯ll help you get your revenge!¡± Ye Chen said solemnly. Only by advancing his Astral Body to the Daemon King Rank or advancing his cultivation base to the Godly Venerable Attainment Level, would he be able to contend against a Daemon King. He did not know how mighty the Wolven Kingdom was!

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Little Tanuki replied.

    Ye Chen did not respond for a moment, then suddenly realized something. He stared at Little Tanuki in gleeful surprise, asking, ¡°Little Tanuki, you can speak now?¡± Earlier, he had undoubtedly heard Little Tanuki respond and it was not in beastnguage.

    Little Tanuki blushed and shook her head.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki says that she only knows a few words,¡± Little Wingsy chipped in at one side.

    Even knowing a few words was already incredible progress. ¡®She would only improve as she goes on.¡¯ Ye Chen thought with a smile.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, when I was wrecking the ancestral hall earlier, I picked up a pearl. I wonder what it is?¡± Little Wingsy rummaged around in his Heaven-Earth Pouch and took out something. When he opened his fair, white hand, there was a white crystal ball in his palm. It was as big as an egg, just like a luminous pearl, glowing with a milky white luster and asionally shing in various hues.

    An intense energy slowly emanated from this crystal ball. It also seemed to give off a peculiar fragrance that rejuvenated one¡¯s spirits.

    When Ye Chen and Little Tanuki noticed the crystal ball, they found it difficult to look away. This crystal ball appeared to have mystical, mesmerizing power.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, where did you get this?¡± Ye Chen asked in amazement. Although he did not know what this crystal ball was, he could tell that it was not as simple as it seemed!

    ¡°Earlier, when I was destroying the ancestral hall, I sensed that something was buried underneath the hall. I dug it out when they weren¡¯t paying attention.¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s pudgy face wore a bashful expression as he stared at Ye Chen hopefully. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, is this item valuable?¡±

    Ye Chen burst outughing. Little Wingsy was now bing like Little Tanuki. No matter what it was, he would take it for himself as long as it was valuable. He was a money-grubber through and through.

    This item was buried beneath the ancestral hall and must be some treasure. The tanuki n of Emerald Cloud Mountain did not notice it but that made sense. Those tanukis¡¯ perceptions could notpare to Little Wingsy¡¯s for he had Daemon King Rank perception.

    Little Tanuki stared at the crystal ball animatedly, touching it carefully with her furry right paw. The moment her right paw touched the crystal ball, a milky white halo slowly spread outward like a ripple on the water. It passed through everyone and an ancient, long-lived force lingered in the air.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you know what this is?¡± Ye Chen asked. When he saw that mystical halo in the air, Ye Chen sensed that it was Little Tanuki who had activated it.

    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± Little Tanuki waved her tiny paws excitedly.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that this is an ultimate treasure of the tanuki n which has been lost for millennia. Some great ancestor of a generation past might have buried it underneath the ancestral hall, so it remained undiscovered. It¡¯s called the Illusory Pearl. The tanuki n had passed it on for generations. Countless ancestral elders, before their deaths, would imprint their consciousness into this Illusory Pearl. Only descendants with the bloodline of the tanuki n would be able to activate it. Whoever possesses the Illusory Pearl would be the undisputed Chief of the tanuki n. As the Illusory Pearl was lost, the tanuki n had not produced a fighter above the Daemon King Rank for a long time,¡± Little Wingsy said, conveying Little Tanuki¡¯s words.

    ¡°You can activate this Illusory Pearl?¡± Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki and asked.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Little Tanuki nodded. She was already well-versed in making this sound of affirmation.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, why don¡¯t you give this Illusory Pearl to your Big Sister Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen knelt and spoke to Little Wingsy. After all, this item was found by Little Wingsy. Ye Chen still had to ask for Little Wingsy¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Uh-huh, Big Brother Ye Chen and Big Sister Little Tanuki treat me the best. Plus, I have no idea how to use this thing. I¡¯ll give it to Big Sister Little Tanuki then.¡± Little Wingsy breezily handed the Illusory Pearl to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen held the Illusory Pearl in his hand. When he looked down, he saw that Little Tanuki had already closed her eyes and released her Astral Body, extending it into the Illusory Pearl. Ye Chen did not move a muscle as he stared at the Illusory Pearl in his hand. The Illusory Pearl shone with even more, shifting colors as milky white halos expanded outward one after another. Ye Chen seemed to dimly make out the figures of countless old women. ¡®Could these be the ancestors of the tanuki n?¡¯ This tanuki n was truly matriarchal. The generations of Chiefs were all female.

    Little Tanuki suddenly opened her eyes. Her clear pupils kept on shifting with various hues like two peculiar gemstones. Ye Chen could tell that Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body wasmunicating with the consciousness within the Illusory Pearl. She was sorrowful and furious in one moment, polite and cautious the next. After a long time, Little Tanuki spat out a mass of white fog that shrouded the Illusory Pearl. The Illusory Pearl abruptly zed with a blinding, lustrous, white light, and slowly rose into the air, fluctuating in size. Atst, it took on the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg and was swallowed by Little Tanuki in one gulp.

    Soon, Little Tanuki¡¯s body was encased in a warm, white glow, causing Ye Chen and Little Wingsy beside her to feelforted as well. The energy of the Illusory Pearl slowly fused with Little Tanuki, and her Astral Body rapidly expanded, bing more than a few times stronger than it had been. A small, furry lump grew out near her tails.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s seventh tail had begun to grow!

    The number of tails would determine Little Tanuki¡¯s future achievements. To an ordinary tanuki, if one managed to grow five tails, that was outstanding talent already. With a pure bloodline, one might get a sixth tail, which would make one a rare genius only found once every century. As for seven tails, that would be seen only once every millennium.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s seventh tail was swiftly growing at a visible pace. Soon, it had grown as long as the other six tails. After a moment, an eighth tail showed signs of sprouting amid the seven tails. Nheless, it only grew by a bit ¨C a centimeter or so ¨C before it stopped.

    It was far too difficult to grow the eighth tail unless one had another lucky encounter!

    The cultivation base of Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body was constantly augmented, rising all the way to top Earthly Adept before it stopped. It was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from Heavenly Adept Rank.

    After the Illusory Pearl¡¯s energy had merged with Little Tanuki, her body carried a faint scent that was simr to the sweet fragrance of an orchid in a secluded valley. It was intoxicating.

 Chapter 201 - The Tianlu Cauldron

    Chapter 201: The Tianlu Cauldron

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter a moment, the divine light emitting from Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes was withdrawn.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, how was it?¡± Ye Chen saw that Little Tanuki had resumed her usual appearance and questioned her eagerly.

    Little Tanuki wore a delighted look. Her eight tails swayed gently as she ¡°squeaked¡± a few times.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that she had already merged with the Illusory Pearl. The Illusory Pearl had stored the consciousness of the tanuki n¡¯s ancestors. They appointed Big Sister Little Tanuki as the new Chief to lead the entire tanuki n. Moreover, Big Sister Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body will soon reach Heavenly Adept Rank,¡± Little Wingsy reported joyfully at one side. When he learned that the Illusory Pearl was a treasure that could help Big Sister Little Tanuki, he was jumping with joy too.

    ¡°The Chief of the tanuki n?¡± Ye Chen was momentarily stunned. ¡°Does that mean the tanuki n of Emerald Cloud Mountain?¡± The tanuki n of Emerald Cloud Mountain had three Heavenly Adepts but other than Little Tanuki¡¯s grandaunt, the rest might notply with Little Tanuki. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy could not keep pretending to be Daemon Kings too, for their ruse would be up sooner orter. Little Tanuki would only be able to make the tanuki n of Emerald Cloud Mountain yield to her if her strength had reached the Mystique Adept Rank or higher.

    Little Tanuki grinned and shook her head, saying a few more lines.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that the tanuki n of Emerald Cloud Mountain is only one branch of the tanuki n. The entire Great Eastern Continent has over two hundred branches of the tanuki n in total. There are several million tanukis in this n, with tens of thousands of tanukis above the Earthly Adept Rank, and hundreds above the Mystique Adept Rank.¡±

    Ye Chen was bowled over by shock. He did not imagine that the tanuki n would be so massive. Little Tanuki was now the Chief of all these tanukis? No, with her current capabilities, she was only the Chief in name. Those tanuki Celestial Beasts might not ept her unless she had the power tomand such a colossal n!

    Ye Chen would do his best to help Little Tanuki on her cultivation journey but one day, when she had became the Chief of the tanuki n, would she leave him? After all, that was her true n whereas Ye Chen was a human. When he thought about this, Ye Chen felt a surge of sorrow in his heart. All good things muste to an end.

    ¡°Squeak squeak.¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body had perceived Ye Chen¡¯s emotions and she nuzzled her head against his neck.

    Ye Chen held Little Tanuki tenderly. If Little Tanuki were to leave him to lead her n, Ye Chen would not stop her. After all, everyone had their calling and responsibilities, just like how Ye Chen had the Ye n. He would appreciate each day he had with Little Tanuki.

    In this world, each being is pulled forward by their mysterious fate. To live freely without constraints, even if one would not blindly follow their fate, one would also not struggle against it pointlessly. This was the philosophy that was closest to the Dao.

    Ye Chen had gained a new appreciation of life.

    As if sensing the chi flow of his body, the Nine Astra had changed how they revolve. Their abstruse workings seemed to bear a trace of mysterious fate. After they started to revolve in this manner, the Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body seemed to gradually transform. Not even Ye Chen himself noticed these changes.

    On the main road, the figures of Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy drew further away. Between two distant mountains, a round, scarlet sun slowly rose. After a moment, its rays had illuminated the depths of this world. The main road was soon filled with hustle and bustle.

    At the Imperial Pce of the Nanman Kingdom, all of the buildings were constructed with massive stone blocks and were dozens of meters high. Each massive stone block was covered in carvings of fierce mystical beasts. Under the direct rays of the sun, they looked iparably magnificent.

    The Imperial Pce sprawled over hundreds of miles like an ancient shrine. A tall tower stood erect at the center. It was a few kilometers tall and soared into the clouds. A staircase without railings spiraled up and around the tower, and there was a tform at the tip of the tower. A sturdy, bare-chested man who wore shorts made from animal hide was sitting cross-legged, breathing in and out World Celestial Chi. His entire body was like a red-hot ember that radiated scorching heat.

    Although the man was more than fifty years old, he still looked the same as a thirty-year-old youth. Two long locks of hair danced in the wind. His body muscles were bulging, covered in various sinister scars. Although he was just sitting silently, he exuded a calm, imposing presence.

    The man was the Grandruler of Nanman, Tuoba Hongye. ording to rumors, he was a Beginner Mystique Venerable One, but in truth, he was already a mid-Mystique Venerable fighter, almost about to be a top Mystique Venerable One. During his reign, the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s territory had grown by three times and he was worshipped by various ns of the Nanman Kingdom as Grandruler Tuoba.

    As Grandruler Tuoba stood at the top of the tower, he kept watch with the eyes of a Mystique Venerable Rank powerhouse. All of this was the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s territory! The Nanman Kingdom¡¯s Tuoba n had also reached its glorious peak thanks to Tuoba Hongye.

    Among the surrounding countries, there was only the Xiwu Empire that was barely hanging on. After Tuoba Hongye had conquered the Xiwu Empire and obtained its resources, his next goal was to bring the Tuoba n into the Central Empire. Although the Tuoba n would not even be considered a second-rate family in that country that was brimming withbatants, Tuoba Hongye harbored great ambitions.

    Just as Tuoba Hongye was breathing in and out, a general wearing dark green armor came onto the tform.

    The general stopped when he was five, six meters away from Tuoba Hongye and got down on one knee. He said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Tuoba Hongye¡¯s eyes were still closed as he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from the Xiwu Empire. General Dongmen, General Sikou, and the rest have been killed in battle,¡± the general lowered his head and spoke cautiously.

    ¡°What?¡± Tuoba Hongye opened his eyes, which shed in fury. He asked angrily, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    When the general saw that Tuoba Hongye was enraged, he was panic-stricken and said deferentially, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Was it Mingwu?¡± Tuoba Hongye narrowed his eyes and exuded a chilling murderous aura. He clenched his fists until they cracked. Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan were both Heavenly Venerable Rank experts. There were less than five people within the borders of the Xiwu Empire who could kill them. Although the Nanman Kingdom could be considered a superpower among the surrounding nations, it did not have many Heavenly Venerable Rank experts. It was a momentous loss for the Nanman Kingdom to have two of them dead at the same time.

    ¡°General Dongmen and General Sikou were near Emerald Cloud Mountain to kill that youth called Ye Chen. Unexpectedly, the entire team was wiped out. Someone on the main road saw General Sikou battling with an immense mystical beast snake. The culprit might be a mystical beast. Reportedly, Mingwu didn¡¯t leave the Capital City on that day.¡±

    ¡°A mystical beast snake? Ye Chen?¡± Tuoba Hongye frowned slightly. Could he have underestimated that genius youth all this while? After pondering for a moment, he looked toward the general. ¡°Bring back the remains of General Dongmen and General Sikou, and give them an honorable burial! You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The general bowed and took his leave.

    Tuoba Hongye looked into the direction of the Xiwu Empire. The countries surrounding the Xiwu Empire were already under his control. Only the Xiwu Empire was still standing. What a pain in the neck. No matter what, he must defeat the Xiwu Empire! He would not allow anyone to disrupt his ns. Unexpectedly, a genius had popped up in the Xiwu Empire. No matter how many trump cards this genius had, he must be nipped in the bud!

    ¡°The Exclusion Zone is about to start. Since he¡¯s on good terms with Great Emperor Mingwu, he¡¯s likely to enter the Exclusion Zone,¡± Tuoba Hongye said to himself. A formidable, lethal aura suddenly exploded from him and the surrounding World Celestial Chi was instantly stirred up into a violent frenzy.

    The Xiwu Empire, the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard.

    Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy had finally returned. On their journey, though they had searched through quite a few mountains and canyons, Ye Chen did not find a satisfactory flying mount. Thus, he could only purchase another Nightwind in a town on the way and rode the Nightwind back here.

    Ye Chen wondered if Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li were here. His Astral Body soon extended outward.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li were in the alchemy room. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was sitting upright at the top while Senior Brother Li was sitting on the cattail hassock, listening respectfully.

    ¡°Li Xu,tely, you¡¯ve improved considerably in your alchemy. That¡¯s worthy of celebration.¡±Master Apothecary Xuanyi stroked his beard and smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, Master, for your praise.¡± Li Xu was not excited at all. His progress was too far offpared to Ye Chen.

    Seeing that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were chatting, it did not seem polite to eavesdrop. Just as Ye Chen was about to withdraw his Astral Body, he heard Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu mentioning him, and he paused.

    ¡°Li Xu, Ye Chen¡¯s talent is truly astonishing and outstanding. He¡¯s undoubtedly the best candidate to inherit the ¡®Tianlu Cauldron<sup>1</sup>¡®. Surely you won¡¯t form any prejudice against Ye Chen because of this?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked worriedly. The Tianlu Cauldron was a treasure passed on to Master Apothecary Xuanyi by his master. In the past, Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng had tried to kick out Li Xu, partly because Master Apothecary Xuanyi regarded Li Xu most highly. Once Master Apothecary Xuanyi passed away, the Tianlu Cauldron would be passed on to Li Xu. Due to this, they were unhappy, thus causing a rift between the senior and junior brothers.

    ¡°The Tianlu Cauldron?¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself. He had never thought about getting anything from Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Master Apothecary Xuanyi had selflessly passed on his alchemy knowledge, which was already an immense kindness. Li Xu had rmended for Ye Chen to study under Master Apothecary Xuanyi, for which Ye Chen was grateful as well. How could he snatch the Tianlu Cauldron from Li Xu? Was that not being an ingrate?

    However, Li Xu chuckled and appeared unconcerned. ¡°Master, if you think that I¡¯ll be distressed over who the Tianlu Cauldron will go to, you may rest assured. The Tianlu Cauldron is ultimately a tool. You have achieved the Great Master Attainment Level in alchemy, yet you¡¯re unable to activate the Tianlu Cauldron. And I am too far from that attainment level. I¡¯ve been doing my utmosttely because of Junior Brother Ye Chen¡¯s rapid improvement in alchemy. As his senior brother, my talent cannotpare to his. If in terms of diligence, I can¡¯tpare to him either, that would be extremely shameful. If I still don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll be aughingstock.¡± Li Xu was endlessly rueful.

    Ye Chen who was standing outside the gates was moved by Li Xu¡¯s sincere words. He had never imagined that he had be such a source of pressure to Li Xu nor had he imagined that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu would be so selfless. Ye Chen would not take the Tianlu Cauldron. Senior Brother Li had followed Master Apothecary Xuanyi for over a decade, so the cauldron should go to him. Ye Chen would forever remember the kindness that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li had shown him.

 Chapter 202 - The Roc and the Snail

    Chapter 202: The Roc and the Snail

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter hearing what Li Xu had said, Master Apothecary Xuanyiughed loudly. He had underestimated Li Xu¡¯s character. If Li Xu had hankered after the Tianlu Cauldron, he would be the same as Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng, and Master Apothecary Xuanyi would not have regarded him so highly. Now that his troubles were put to rest, Master Apothecary Xuanyi instantly became happier and advised Li Xu, ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s talent is abnormal. Having lived for over a century, I¡¯ve still never seen talent like this. We¡¯re just ordinary folks, unable to be on par with him. It¡¯s good to ept this and move on.¡±

    When he heard what Master Apothecary Xuanyi had said, however, Li Xu shook his head stubbornly. ¡°Themander of the army may be carried off but the will of even amon man cannot be taken from him. Master, remember when Xuan Yu and the other registered apprentices joined us, what you taught them then?¡±

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ve forgotten.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi shook his head, smiling.

    ¡°Back then, you told a story that remains fresh in my mind. You said, in the most western region of the Great Eastern Continent, there was a skyscraping tower that reached the clouds. No one was able to reach the peak of the tower except for two creatures. One was the Golden-winged Roc and the other was the snail. I may progress slowly but with enough steady determination and willpower, crawling upward one step at a time, one day, I¡¯ll be able to enjoy the view from the tower¡¯s top,¡± Li Xu said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t be jealous of Junior Brother Ye Chen¡¯s future brilliant achievements. I¡¯ll only wish him well in my heart. But as his senior brother, I can¡¯t lose to him by too much.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi stared at Li Xu and was stunned for a moment, then finally sighed. ¡°At that time, I only told the story in passing, Li Xu. Today, however, you¡¯ve taught me a lesson. As your master, I¡¯m ashamed.¡±

    At the doorway of the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard, Ye Chen retracted his Astral Body. Today, everything that Li Xu had said moved him greatly. Whether it was Senior Brother Li or Master Apothecary Xuanyi, they were impable in their moral conduct. Ye Chen truly had a deep, sincere wish that one day, Senior Brother Li would achieve his goal.

    As Ye Chen looked into the courtyard, currently in his heart, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li were as intimate to him as his family.

    Just as Li Xu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi were speaking, there was a knock on the door of the alchemy room.

    ¡°Li Xu, open the door and see who it is.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi nced at Li Xu.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Li Xu stood up and walked over to open the door. When he saw that it was Ye Chen, he could not help grinning in delight. ¡°Junior Brother Ye Chen, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ye Chen nodded with a smile. ¡°Hello, Senior Brother Li.¡±

    ¡°Come on in. We didn¡¯t expect you to be back so soon. We thought you¡¯ll enjoy yourself outside for a few more days.¡± Li Xu chuckled.

    Ye Chen brought Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki into the alchemy room. Upon seeing Master Apothecary Xuanyi, he bowed slightly. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve settled your business?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi beamed at Ye Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s all settled.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Lately, my eyelids have been twitching. I was worrying that you¡¯d run into trouble outside. Since you¡¯re back safely, all is well! It must¡¯ve been a difficult journey, so rest up for these two days,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said affectionately. Now that Ye Chen was back, it was a weight off his mind. After all, there were too many people outside who had their eyes on Ye Chen.

    Upon hearing Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s caring words, Ye Chen was rather touched and felt a swell of reverence toward Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°Oh right. Previously, Mingwu came by twice but you weren¡¯t here. Since you¡¯re back, find a time to visit him,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Ye Chen replied.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu asked about how Ye Chen had been the past few days. Ye Chen briefly recounted how he went to Emerald Cloud Mountain to look for his cousin, found out that she was being bullied, and sent her back to the Ye n on the Vermillion Spirit Condor. Ye Chen did not mention Little Wingsy transforming into his original form to frighten the Emerald Cloud Sect or how he was ambushed by those from the Nanman Kingdom or how they encountered a mystical beast tanuki n in Emerald Cloud Mountain. It was not that Ye Chen did not trust Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu but rather, telling them all these would bring no benefits, and would instead cause unnecessary trouble.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded slightly and did not press for more details.

    Being Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s apprentice was such a great fortune. Ye Chen could not understand why Lei Yi, Hao Feng, and Yan Cheng would betray Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Could they possibly find a master who was even better than Master Apothecary Xuanyi?

    Ye Chen chatted with Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu in the alchemy room and only took his leave when it was near evening. He returned to his residence and continued cultivating. As for Little Wingsy, he started to practice the martial arts technique of mystical beasts under Little Tanuki¡¯s guidance.

    In his battle with Dongmen Yingyang, Ye Chen had learned a lot. He was slowlyprehending the marvels of his Astral Body. In the final confrontation between the gold-armored soldier and Dongmen Yingyang, that one strike was fused with the Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun martial arts technique. At that point, Ye Chen simply had a sh of inspiration amid the intense battle, just like a sh of insight during cultivation. Now that he thought about it, he had gained a lot.

    It would be too shocking for everyone if Ye Chen unleashed the gold-armored soldier to practice the Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun martial arts technique in the imperial family¡¯s courtyard. Thus, Ye Chen dared not manifest his Astral Body. He simply circted his Celestial Chi, stood with both feet apart, and assumed the horse stance. He delivered punch after punch, feeling the chi flow changing in his body as he practiced Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun. He was going to master Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun.

    It was an immense challenge for Ye Chen to get the gold-armored soldier to use martial arts techniques.

    Ye Chen did not know how the chi flow in other people¡¯s bodies was like. Possibly, due to the Nine Astra Skies, each time he practiced Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Ye Chen could distinctly sense nine threads of Celestial Chi covering his body like the strings of an instrument, which would vibrate and asionally resonate. The constitution of these threads was also widely different. Each thread was connected to a Chi Circle in his dantian.

    If Ye Chen could familiarize himself with the vibration frequency of these nine threads, he would be able to memorize the best way to utilize the Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun martial arts technique!

    Ye Chen became absorbed in his cultivation and the night passed by quickly.

    In the early morning, the courtyard was filled with mist. From the nearby trees, came the musical chirping of birds, like a disy of exuberant life.

    The golden rays shot through the morning mist. The light was not that fierce, merely tinting the mist with a golden luster.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s pay Great Emperor Mingwu a visit and stroll around the Capital City while we¡¯re there,¡± Ye Chen said. Aftering to the Capital City, he had not even properly looked around. Now that his strength had increased with the merging of Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body and his own Astral Body, his powers were on par with a top Heavenly Venerable fighter. Even if he bumped into those from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect or the Taiyi Sword Sect, it was no big deal. As for the Nanman Kingdom, they just had two of their experts killed by him. Moreover, the Nanman Kingdom was eighteen thousand miles away from here. Ye Chen guessed that, for the time being, they would have no way of sending more experts over.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are we going to tour the Capital City? That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Little Wingsy leaped with joy.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, how¡¯s your martial arts technique cultivation?¡± Ye Chen patted his head and smiled.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s expression dropped and turned red as a monkey¡¯s butt.

    Ye Chen looked toward Little Tanuki and noticed her helpless expression. He immediately knew that Little Wingsy¡¯s martial arts technique training had not progressed by much.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯m too stupid,¡± Little Wingsy said weakly, looking ashamed. After one night, he had not even picked up the easiest martial arts technique.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.The foot has its weaknesses, the inch has its strengths.<sup>1</sup>Even if you don¡¯t learn martial arts techniques, you¡¯re already very formidable,¡± Ye Chen reassured Little Wingsy.

    ¡°The foot has its weaknesses, the inch has its strengths?¡± Little Wingsy murmured Ye Chen¡¯s words to himself. He did not understand what this line meant. He did not even know what a foot or an inch was. Nheless, he felt that what Big Brother Ye Chen said made a lot of sense and worshipped Ye Chen almost blindly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Still, you must practice your martial arts techniques. Doing so would make you even more formidable!¡± Ye Chen pped Little Wingsy¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Little Wingsy nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then,¡± Ye Chen said and picked up Little Tanuki.

    They headed to the alchemy room to bid Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu goodbye, then walked out of the imperial family¡¯s courtyard together.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had thirty-two side courtyards in the Capital City. These courtyards were used as residences for imperial concubines, diplomatic envoys who hade to the Xiwu Empire or aristocratic heirs. Ye Chen, Master Apothecary Xuanyi, and the rest were presently living in a side courtyard that was rather close to the Imperial City.

    After exiting the strictly guarded courtyard, they reached arge street by the side of the Imperial City. There was an endless stream of traffic here as people went to and fro. It was extremely busy.

    If they continued onward for five more streets, they would reach the most famous Silk-washing Bridge Lane of the Capital City. It was a well-known red-light district. The famous courtesans of the Xiwu Empire were gathered there. Even descendants of aristocrats would often stay the night there, spending their money extravagantly.

    Ye Chen was in no hurry to meet Great Emperor Mingwu. He was thinking that if he strolled around the busy Capital City in the morning, he would still have time to visit Great Emperor Mingwu in the afternoon. Of course, Ye Chen would not go to Silk-washing Bridge Lane.

    As Ye Chen walked along, he enjoyed the scenery on both sides. The buildings lining the street had a quaint architectural style. The Xiwu Empire was an ancient country with a long history. Although it was advanced in martial arts, a splendid civilization had also evolved from it.

    As Ye Chen walked, his thoughts threaded through the river of history. He paced slowly as he thought about the Dao and seemed to have an insight. Humans reproduced inrge numbers, passing on skills and art, and civilization progressed onward. Was this not a way of Dao as well?

    As if she sensed the changes in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, Little Tanuki also closed her eyes and perceived the chi flow in her body.

    As for Little Wingsy, he had already ran to a snack stall by one side with the dozens of taels of silver that Ye Chen had given him, ready to buy something. He realized that silver was a good thing indeed. It can be exchanged for many delicious things and he could have whatever he liked. He heard that one Chi-amassing Pill could be exchanged for fifty taels of silver. In the future, he must get more Heaven-Earth Pouch, more silver, and more medicinal pills!

    In five short minutes, Little Wingsy had already wolfed down more than eighty buns, sixty pastries, five catties of spiced beef, and innumerable misceneous breakfast snacks.

    The two vendors by the side looked at Little Wingsy as if he was a monster, their mouths opened so wide that one could fit an egg inside. In all their years, they had never seen a chowhound that wasparable to Little Wingsy.

 Chapter 203 - Zhu Gonggong

    Chapter 203: Zhu Gonggong

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionLittle Wingsy opened his mouth and stuffed in arge chunk of spiced beef. He felt that strolling through the street was a wonderful thing to do.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, do you want some spiced beef?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s mouth was full as he looked up at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen burst outughing and shook his head. ¡°Go ahead and eat it.¡±

    To prevent being tracked like thest time, Ye Chen had released his Astral Body, which was much stronger than before. It could cover a range of ten miles. Even the slightest movement would not escape his notice.

    There was no one nearby that harbored malicious intentions toward them. Ye Chen was about to move forward when he overheard the words of some passersby.

    ¡°Did you know? Lately in the Capital City, a Demon Pig has been appearing fre uently,¡± a middle-aged man dressed in gray said softly, a fearful expression on his face.

    Demon Pig? When Ye Chen heard these two words, he stopped in his steps and focused on listening. Could some mystical beast have barged into the Capital City? That did not make sense. Were the experts of the Capital City did nothing and being freeloaders, allowed the mystical beast to have its way in the Capital City?

    ¡°Is that Demon Pig powerful? Why didn¡¯t the city guards capture it?¡± a well-rounded married woman asked nervously at one side. Although she was over forty years old, she had a middle-aged beauty. There was an inexpressible, flirty look in her brows, and she dressed in a somewhat revealing manner. Her fair skin was widely exposed underneath her cor.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they capture it? Reportedly, some city guards set up a trap to capture the Demon Pig, but it was too clever. I heard that it could change its size, even turning as tiny as a mouse. Dozens of Ninth Level city guards worked together but couldn¡¯t capture it!¡± The middle-aged man seemed to have witnessed everything and his spittle flew everywhere.

    When she heard these words, the married woman shuddered in fright and asked, ¡°Does this Demon Pig eat humans?¡±

    ¡°Eat humans?¡± The middle-aged man paused, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve not heard anything like that. I¡¯ve only heard that the food in the officials¡¯ kitchens would inexplicably go missing.¡±

    ¡°That Demon Pig only steals and eats food, not humans. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The married woman chortled and her shaking bosom caused the middle-aged man to stare and gulp surreptitiously.

    ¡°That¡­ There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of indeed.¡± The middle-aged man was very embarrassed. He nced directly at the woman¡¯s chest, then snickered. ¡°Besides stealing food, the Demon Pig also nuzzled the bottoms of youngdies from rich families. Supposedly, Assistant Minister Li¡¯s daughter had her buttocks nuzzled by the Demon Pig and was so shocked that she stayed in bed for three days. Besides that, Councilor Qin¡¯s daughter, Councilor Zheng¡¯s daughter¡­ More than ten well-known beauties had their buttocks nuzzled by that Demon Pig. What a shame ¨C these beautifuldies were not yet married and had not been nuzzled by a man, but already have been nuzzled by a Demon Pig.¡±

    ¡°That Demon Pig has such a strange obsession!¡± the marrieddy mumbled to herself. She had never heard of a Demon Pig that only nuzzled buttocks.

    ¡°Third Missus, you¡¯d better be careful!¡± The middle-aged man gave a mischievousugh as he nced at the woman¡¯s round bottom.

    ¡°Hey now, keep your eyes up here!¡± The married woman threw him a reproachful look but did not look that bothered. Her eyes danced yfully and sheughed daintily. ¡°I have to go first. My man is still waiting for me at home.¡±

    The middle-aged man stared at her figure that was as curvy as a water snake and clicked his tongue in admiration. Her man was truly lucky to have such an alluring wife.

    ¡°Only nuzzles women¡¯s buttocks?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s brows drew together as he murmured. Where did this Demon Pige from? Why did it have this obsession?

    Just as Ye Chen was deep in thought, he looked down and suddenly saw that Little Tanuki¡¯s cheeks were flushed red. Her limpid eyes were filled with embarrassment as she stared at Ye Chen, peeved.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Ye Chen noticed Little Tanuki¡¯s expression, he asked, puzzled.

    Ye Chen had been walking along just fine when he suddenly blurted the vulgar words ¡°only nuzzles women¡¯s buttocks¡±. This made Little Tanuki feeling indignant. Was this Ye Chen¡¯s hobby?

    Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body was not as powerful as Ye Chen¡¯s, so she did not overhear the conversation between the middle-aged man and the married woman. It was not surprising that she would mistake his meaning. Ye Chen thought for a moment and realized that Little Tanuki had misunderstood. He hurriedly waved his hands and exined, ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not the one who said that line.¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s bright round eyes stared at Ye Chen, but she still wore a doubtful look.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face and ears turned red. ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re misunderstanding me. Earlier, my Astral Body eavesdropped on a conversation between a middle-aged man and a married woman.¡±

    Little Tanuki blinked a few times and seemed to realize something. Ye Chen¡¯s words were too ambiguous. To think that Ye Chen had a penchant for listening to people fooling around ¨C after all, his Astral Body would be a fine tool for that purpose!

    Upon seeing Little Tanuki¡¯s expression, Ye Chen knew that Little Tanuki was further misinterpreting his words. He said in a panic, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. The middle-aged man was telling the woman that a Demon Pig had appeared in the Capital City. This Demon Pig doesn¡¯t eat humans and only nuzzles women¡¯s buttocks. I was somewhat puzzled as to the origins of this Demon Pig.¡±

    It turned out this was what Ye Chen meant. Little Tanukiid down on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    Now that he had exined himself atst, Ye Chen heaved a sigh of relief. After a long while, he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Little Tanuki, do you think that I¡¯m such a vulgar person?¡±

    Little Tanuki sat up with an innocent look, staring at Ye Chen with her clear eyes. Bit by bit, her cheeks turned red and she nodded. She recalled her own previous unfortunate experience ¨C Ye Chen had touched her buttocks so many times and had even touched her other part¡­

    When he saw Little Tanuki¡¯s na?ve, frank, serious expression, Ye Chen was momentarily thrown off and scratched his head in distress. Why would he have given Little Tanuki such an impression?

    When Little Tanuki saw Ye Chen struggling to speak, she secretly snickered. Her brows danced in an alluring manner and she sprawled across Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. In truth, she was only kidding him.

    The curvaceous married woman swiveled her hips and had turned to leave when she felt a strange sensation on her bottom. It was as if someone was constantly fondling her. She thought it was that middle-aged man earlier, who was even touching her at a sensitive ce, causing her to shiver deep inside. Sheughed enchantingly. ¡°Xu Laowu, you pervert. You usually appear so well-behaved. To think that you¡¯re so lewd! Touching my butt in broad daylight, you b*stard!¡±

    The woman turned around, about to yfully p him away but saw that Xu Laowu was standing five meters away, staring at her in rm. She was dumbstruck and looked down, seeing that a pig was nuzzling her buttocks incessantly.

    This pig was around the size of an ordinary pig, only it was pink all over and very clean. Itsrge ears drooped down like two cattail-leaf fans, pping constantly. There was a massive jade pendant hanging from its neck, earrings in its ears, and jade bracelets around its ankles. It was covered in the splendor of jewelry. When the woman looked at it, it raised its head and snorted twice with its long snout. That lecherous look was no different from a human¡¯s.

    The married woman cried out in shock, ¡°My goodness!¡± Her eyes rolled up and she fainted.

    The Demon Pig lowered its head and nuzzled her bottom a few more times, clicking its tongue in admiration. ¡°This one¡¯s fleshy, much better for nuzzling than those youngdies who are practically skeletons.¡±

    People from both sides yelled in rm, ¡°Third Missus Mo has been nuzzled by the pig!¡±

    ¡°The Demon Pig is here!¡±

    ¡°Third Missus Mo¡¯s butt has been nuzzled by the Demon Pig!¡±

    There was a mor at the surrounding stalls. Many had heard of the Demon Pig and knew that this pink-all-over, seemingly harmless pig behind Third Missus Mo was a Demon Pig. They fled in terror. The married women, in particr, turned pale one by one, wishing that their parents had given them an extra pair of legs.

    When Ye Chen was speaking to Little Tanuki, he had not withdrawn his Astral Body. He only saw a red sh and the Demon Pig suddenly appeared within the range of his Astral Body, nuzzling that Third Missus Mo¡¯s bottom. Its speed was astounding.

    This Demon Pig had considerable strength! Ye Chen was rather surprised. Surely even Heavenly Adept or Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts did not have speed like this? Ye Chen had detected powerful energying off the Demon Pig¡¯s body. Could it be that this Demon Pig that appeared harmless was a Daemon King?

    Ye Chen had only lost focus for a moment when the Demon Pig moved a few hundred meters away in a ¡°whoosh¡±. It had reached another gorgeous marrieddy and nuzzled her bottom with its long snout. Thedy turned back and fainted as well.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. This Demon Pig¡¯s speed was truly shocking. If it was a Daemon King Rank mystical beast, it was best not to provoke it. Otherwise, if a Daemon King went berserk in the Capital City, there would be trouble.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Chen said urgently. His Astral Body was keeping track of that Demon Pig.

    If it was a Daemon King Rank Celestial Beast, it would have noticed that Ye Chen was spying on it with his Astral Body long ago. That Demon Pig must be a mystical beast!

    The Demon Pig nuzzled five beautiful married women in a row, its fan-like ears pping ceaselessly as it wore a self-satisfied look. It said to itself, ¡°The women in the Capital City are fair and rosy indeed, so juicy and fragrant, so different from the women in other ces!¡± It took a few joyful, excited steps, and its slick, round eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°In front is the legendary Silk-washing Bridge Lane. The women there are fair and voluptuous and they are exquisite as flowers. I¡¯ll get to nuzzle the butts of youngdies. After nuzzling the women in Silk-washing Bridge Lane, I¡¯ll nuzzle the women in the emperor¡¯s harem, the princesses, and the prettydies-in-waiting! I,Zhu Gonggong<sup>1</sup>, have the noble dream of nuzzling the pert buttocks of every beautiful woman under the sun! I¡¯m willing to use my one great life to fulfill this noble dream!¡±

    The Demon Pig snorted excitedly two times and turned into a whooshing blur as it dashed into Silk-washing Bridge Lane.

    However, the Demon Pig did not know that its monolog had been heard by Ye Chen. Ye Chen was so surprised that his mouth fell open and an incredulous expression overtook his features. There was a Demon Pig like this in this world. This Demon Pig was¡­ A marvel!

    Ye Chen did not know what kind of chaos this Demon Pig would cause in the Capital City.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body chased after the Demon Pig into Silk-washing Bridge Lane. He could practically imagine the uproarious situation in Silk-washing Bridge Lane. With the Demon Pig¡¯s Daemon King Rank strength, even the buttocks of Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s wives would not escape a nuzzle.

    ¡°Being nuzzled briefly isn¡¯t a great loss.¡± Ye Chen gave it some thought. Even though he was well acquainted with Great Emperor Mingwu, he could not possibly provoke a Daemon King for the sake of the buttocks of Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s wives.

 Chapter 204 - Best in the World

    Chapter 204: Best in the World

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionOn the east side of Silk-washing Bridge Lane, Mingyan Pavilion¡¯s entrance.

    Mingyan Pavilion was a rtively well-known brothel. It was brimming with beauties. In particr, there were two famous hostesses who only entertained guests without selling their bodies. It was crowded and lively with many customersing in and out.

    At Mingyan Pavilion¡¯s entrance, a thirty-something woman was waving a gauze handkerchief, attracting passing customers. It must be said that the women of Mingyan Pavilion were all up to a certain standard. Although the woman was thirty-something and had a well-rounded figure, she was not fat at all. She had shapely curves and her purple silk clothes outlined the contours of her body in vivid detail. Those ample bosom and pert buttocks were enchanting, and her face was lightly powdered. She was not inferior to those famed hostesses. Moreover, the seductive manner that practically oozed from her eyes was so flirtatious that it made one¡¯s heart shiver.

    ¡°Oh, mister customer, you¡¯re back again. Miss Xin Xiang has been waiting for you for a long time¡­¡± The woman waved her handkerchief, sending forth a rejuvenating scent.

    The customer could not resist groping her a few times.

    ¡°Chun Mei, you¡¯re bing more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡± Chun Mei deliberately snuggled up against the customer, rubbing herself against him. ¡°But you¡¯ve always been enthralled by Xin Xiang. As if you¡¯d remember me!¡± Her voice was sweet and cloying, and the customer felt his limbs go soft.

    Some of the passersby, upon seeing this woman, could not help but give her a few more nces.

    Mingyan Pavilion¡¯s front yard was as crowded as a marketce. People were going in at all times.

    After Chun Mei sent the customer into Mingyan Pavilion, she came out and continued to attract more customers. At this point, she felt someone touching her bottom and then something seemed to bump against her buttocks.

    ¡°Oh my, mister customer, you¡¯re so naughty!¡± Chun Mei eximed coquettishly. Her cheeks turned pink and her eyes fluttered coyly but she did not turn back. Instead, she thrust her buttocks backward and swayed them. ¡°Mister customer, you¡¯re too naughty, oh¡­ It¡¯s so big and hard¡­ Oh¡­ I¡¯m feeling so shy¡­ We¡¯re in public¡­ Oh¡­ Stop, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    Chun Mei¡¯s cloying voice made one feel as if a cat was wing at one¡¯s heart. Suddenly, her body shuddered violently as if she was copsing with pleasure. Her face was lit up by the intoxicating afterglow of satisfaction. She looked up and saw that the people around her were keeping their distance. No one was looking at her. Instead, they were staring behind her in terror. How strange. She turned back and saw a pink pig smiling at her. That lecherous look would make anyone mistake it for a human.

    ¡°My goodness! It¡¯s the Demon Pig!¡± Chun Mei was so shocked that she no longer cared about how she looked as she desperately scrambled back into Mingyan Pavilion.

    When it saw Chun Mei running in, Zhu Gonggong swayed its head as if recalling something. Then, it clicked its tongue appreciatively. ¡°Round, pert, taut, plump, sulent ¨C a once-in-a-millennium, excellent bottom to nuzzle! Those cheeks must only be found only in heaven. How could I possibly have nuzzled them in this world!Chun Mei? What a poetic name<sup>1</sup>. Tsk tsk, fine buttocks, fine buttocks! Even the way she scrambled in was so erotic.¡±

    Zhu Gonggong shook its head in satisfaction as it swaggered into Mingyan Pavilion. After a moment, chaos erupted in Mingyan Pavilion. Now and then, a piercing female shriek would be heard.

    Ye Chen was rather speechless. Zhu Gonggong was really¡­ Ye Chen did not quite know how to describe it nor did he know what to do. Should he use his Astral Body to subdue Zhu Gonggong? Ye Chen was worried his Astral Body was not strong enough. He might not be up to the task of subduing Zhu Gonggong. If he failed to make Zhu Gonggong submit and aroused its retaliation, a Daemon King Rank fighter was very fearsome.

    Zhu Gonggong was causing chaos in Mingyan Pavilion. It probably would not be out for some time. Ye Chen quickly exined the current situation and asked Little Tanuki, ¡°Little Tanuki, what should we do?¡±

    Little Tanuki was rather surprised. Daemon Kings usually holed up deep in ancient mountain forests. Even if they came to human society, they would hide among humans to avoid being discovered. It was rare to see one like Zhu Gonggong who would boldly and brazenly barge into the Capital City. Still, all this was understandable. However, this Zhu Gonggong had nuzzled women¡¯s buttocks. Was it a weirdo among Daemon Kings?

    ¡°Squeak squeak,¡± Little Tanuki said after some thought.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that you can try to use your Astral Body to subdue Zhu Gonggong. If you can, that Zhu Gonggong would¡¯ve no way of resisting. If you can¡¯t, then hide immediately in the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal,¡± Little Wingsy tranted.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good n. But if I can¡¯t subdue it, what do we do if the Demon Pigshes out in the Capital City and ughters humans?¡± Ye Chen asked somewhat worriedly.

    Little Tanuki shook her head and said a few lines in beastnguage.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki said that since ancient times, our ancestors have instructed us. Mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts wouldn¡¯t wantonly massacre humans in towns,¡± Little Wingsy said.

    Ye Chen was rather doubtful. Why would mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts have such a rule? He gave up on trying to make sense of it. Since this was the case, Ye Chen was less apprehensive. He could attempt to use his Astral Body to subdue Zhu Gonggong.

    Ye Chen gathered his Astral Body to hunt through Mingyan Pavilion. He was around three miles away from Mingyan Pavilion. Zhu Gonggong was a mystical beast and had no way of turning the tables to track down Ye Chen. Furthermore, Ye Chen was ready with the Heavenly Astra Seal. If he failed in making Zhu Gonggong submit, he could hide away at once, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    After Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had explored Mingyan Pavilion, the scene that greeted him made him cry withughter. The doors of Mingyan Pavilion had been shut by Zhu Gonggong. A bunch of men and women in various states of undress were scattering in all directions within Mingyan Pavilion whereas Zhu Gonggong¡¯s snout was constantly snorting as it chased after the women.

    ¡°Fine buttocks!¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s not bad too.¡± Zhu Gonggong nuzzled one after another, evaluating them as it went on.

    ¡°Still, I like Chun Mei better.¡± Zhu Gonggong narrowed its eyes and recalled the sensation, snorting twice.

    Just as Zhu Gonggong was going around nuzzling various beauties, the force of a formidable Psyche suddenly surrounded and encased Zhu Gonggong from all directions. This Psyche had pierced into Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind like a needle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Daemon King Celestial Beast!¡± Zhu Gonggong halted in its steps and instantly broke out in cold sweat. Under the pressure of this Psyche, it had sensed an abnormal energy.

    Zhu Gonggong did not know where this Daemon King Celestial Beast was. The Psyche of a Daemon King Celestial Beast could easily cover the entire Capital City. It was trembling all over in fright. If that Daemon King Celestial Beast¡¯s Psyche infiltrated its brain, it would be subdued and reduced to a subordinate.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to subdue I, Zhu Gonggong. I¡¯m the divine pig that will nuzzle every beauty under the sun!¡± Zhu Gonggong snorted two times and its fat body suddenly shone with a dazzling red gleam.

    Ye Chen had released his Astral Body. Just as his Astral Body was about to invade Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind, Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind suddenly erupted with a red light. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body seemed to crash into a wall, bouncing back with a loud ¡°thud¡±.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was shaken. He felt as if his body had suffered a heavy blow.

    A Daemon King Rank mystical beast was impressive indeed!

    After Zhu Gonggong had shaken and deflected Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, it took flight on its four hooves. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, it raced out of Mingyan Pavilion, heading toward the north of the Capital City.

    After a while, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had recovered. His Astral Body gave chase but discovered that Zhu Gonggong had already fled for more than a kilometer.

    Zhu Gonggong had not realized where Ye Chen was and had escaped in the other direction. Thus, Ye Chen was not worried that Zhu Gonggong would locate him.

    Ye Chen had onest chance. If he could not subdue Zhu Gonggong, then it would surely run out of his Astral Body¡¯s range!

    That was a Daemon King Rank mystical beast. If he could make it submit to him, then was there any ce in this world that he could not go to?

    ¡°Come back here!¡± Ye Chen suddenly widened his eyes. His mighty Astral Body surged out of his body, forming countless invisible ropes that coiled around Zhu Gonggong.

    ¡°This again!¡± Zhu Gonggong detected that the surrounding Psyche pressure had suddenly increased. Its heart was nearly leaping out of its chest. The jade pendant around its neck, the jade bracelets it wore, the earrings, and so on, were all shimmering with a splendid, blinding light. ¡°I, Zhu Gonggong, have met more than ten Daemon King Celestial Beasts in my noble life, but not a single one of them had been able to subdue me. I¡¯m a divine pig with ambition. How can I be restrained by ordinary folk like you? My dream is to nuzzle the bottom of every beauty in this world. Before I achieve my dream, I will definitely not bow down to you!¡±

    Spikes of Astral Body had pierced into Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind like steel needles.

    Ye Chen had already unleashed the full power of his Astral Body!

    Zhu Gonggong stopped running. It noticed that the Psyche of this Daemon King Celestial Beast was different from the usual ones. When it sensed the pressure in its brain, it promptly fortified its defenses. The shining gleam from the ne, bracelets, and earrings it wore turned into beams of red light, forming a sturdy barrier around its mind.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Zhu Gonggong yelled loudly. The red light erupted like the sun.

    Under the glow of this red light, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was like snow that had met boiling water. It was significantly melted and fell back like the tide. Nheless, in just a short while, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was swiftly consolidated again.

    There was a trace of energy from an ancient, wild beast in Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. Zhu Gonggong turned white with rm. It had never thought that such an overpowering Daemon King Celestial Beast was hiding in the Capital City. ¡®My goodness, I shouldn¡¯t havee to the Capital City.¡¯ Zhu Gonggong was gued by useless regrets.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body tried to invade Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind again and again, but he failed every time. The shape of Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind was like a ball floating in thin air, only this ball¡¯s defenses were too formidable. It was like a sturdy fort that showed no signs of cracking. There was no ce where Ye Chen could invade.

    Ye Chen could somewhat understand why Zhu Gonggong, despite being a Daemon King mystical beast, was not subdued by any Daemon King Celestial Beast. There were not many Daemon King Celestial Beasts that could subdue Zhu Gonggong.

    Bang bang bang! Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body constantly battered the ball and was shaken again and again. He tried to engulf the ball countless times, but the ball was like a reef among the waves, iparably solid. No matter how many times the waves crashed over it, it still did not budge.

 Chapter 205 - Mitama Bracelet

    Chapter 205: Mitama Bracelet

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionZhu Gonggong scoffed twice. The ball was like a sun, shining brighter than before.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body retreated another step under the light. The Daemon King Rank mystical beast was too strong. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was unable to subdue the Daemon King Rank mystical beast at all. Furthermore, Zhu Gonggong seemed to have a special ability.

    ¡°Heh heh, you finally retreated. You don¡¯t stand a chance against me, Zhu Gonggong! I¡¯m a man, no, a pig-god who¡¯s like the wind. No one can stop me!¡± Zhu Gonggong rocked proudly as the small tail on its rear rolled into a circle. The treasure it wore chimed and tinkled. Although that was what it said, it was going up against a Daemon King Celestial Beast, so it did not dare to be careless and continued to run away.

    Ye Chen was pale as a sheet. His Astral Body shook violently and he hurriedly urged his Celestial Chi. In the Celestial Chi, strands of Astral Body energy rose to the sky, replenishing his Astral Body.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s try again onest time!¡± Ye Chen said deeply. He was unwilling to let Zhu Gonggong escape like this and prepared to try again although he knew that the chances of sess were very slim.

    Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Divine light filled her eyes and her Astral Body rose and merged into Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. Only one-tenth of her Astral Body could merge into Ye Chen¡¯s, but it still had a strong strengthening effect on Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    Little Wingsy watched Ye Chen and Little Tanuki nervously from the side. He was of no help now. As an ancient being belonging to the category of mystical beasts, he did not have things like Psyches and could not cultivate Celestial Chi either. He mostly cultivated his physical strength and the unique bloodline power that he had. He did not understand anything about Psyches or Celestial Chi.

    After merging with part of Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body suddenly had strengthened greatly. His Astral Body shifted to sharp needles and shot toward Zhu Gonggong¡¯s mind.

    Zhu Gonggong could not feel the Daemon King Celestial Beast¡¯s Psyche anymore and rxed slightly when suddenly, a sharp needle-like Psyche pricked into its mind. Zhu Gonggong¡¯s head suddenly stung.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Zhu Gonggong pissed itself in fright. Its mind¡¯s defense was extremely strong, but Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had almost breached it. Although it was only a little sting, it was terrifying for Zhu Gonggong because it knew that if a Psyche had entered, it would lose its freedom!

    Zhu Gonggong barked out and used the treasure it was carrying again. With a ¡°boom¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body retreated again.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Zhu Gonggong turned into a blur of chaos in the busy street. Bang! Boom! Crash! Dozens of brick walls were knocked down by Zhu Gonggong. Before a Daemon King Rankbatant¡¯s body, brick walls were as weak as paper. In just a moment, Zhu Gonggong had already escaped five or six kilometers away, nowhere to be seen.

    After Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was shocked by Zhu Gonggong, his face went pale as he staggered. He almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he saw Zhu Gonggong run away. With Ye Chen¡¯s current Astral Body, it was too difficult to subdue a Daemon King Rank mystical beast.

    Ye Chen did not have much hope for subduing Zhu Gonggong, but it was still a shame. By the time his Astral Body got stronger, it would be tough to encounter a Daemon King Rank mystical beast that had not been subdued by a Daemon King Celestial Beast yet. Even Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts were difficult to find, much less Daemon King Rank ones.

    Forget it. Ye Chen knew that he should not be too greedy. He used his Celestial Chi and Astral Body energy rose, replenishing the Astral Body that Ye Chen had consumed excessively.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, it got away.¡± Ye Chen smiled wryly.

    Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki were not too disappointed. They did not hold much hope in the first ce.

    ¡°When Brother Ye Chen grows stronger, he¡¯ll be able to subdue an even stronger Daemon King.¡± Little Wingsy piped up.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen smiled. He was very calm at this failure. After all, he was trying to do something out of his abilities. As he prepared to keep his Astral Body, he suddenly detected a strange energy. His Astral Body followed the trace of energy and found something buried under the copsed brick wall which Zhu Gonggong had passed through. It let off a faint glow of treasure.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart trembled. Could it be that Zhu Gonggong had dropped something while it was fleeing? Even Ye Chen had to admit that there were way too many treasures on Zhu Gonggong¡¯s body. There were at least a dozen that had unique defensive effects against Psyches. If not for those treasures, Zhu Gonggong might have already been subdued by other Daemon King Celestial Beasts.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said. His body shot forward like an arrow. He had to grab the treasure before Zhu Gonggong returned!

    After flying for thousands of meters, Ye Chen reached the copsed wall. There were broken pieces of bricks and stones everywhere. Ye Chen rummaged in the rubble before finding a jade bracelet. This jade bracelet looked like any ordinary jade bracelet, but it gave off a faint gleam of treasure. It grew warm and moist in his hands, making people feel like it was slightly different.

    Ye Chen had recognized that this was the bracelet that Zhu Gonggong wore on its hoof.

    Ye Chen did not know what the bracelet was for, but he was sure that it was quite extraordinary.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, what is this bracelet for? Is it valuable?¡± Little Wingsy asked Ye Chen while staring at the bracelet in his hand with wide eyes.

    Valuable? Did Little Wingsy want to sell a treasure for money?

    The harvest is good. They would speak after leaving. If Zhu Gonggong came back and they fought, Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy teamed together was still no match for Zhu Gonggong!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The three figures leaped up and disappeared into the streets.

    In reality, Ye Chen and the others were overthinking. Zhu Gonggong was too afraid of Daemon King Celestial Beasts. Daemon King Celestial Beasts could easily shroud the entire Capital City. Furthermore, with the Daemon King Celestial Beast¡¯s speed, it would be a cinch to chase it for thousand of miles. How would it still dare to double back? It continued to flee for its life for more than two hours, running out of the Capital City and into the extremely secluded mountain forests before daring to stop. It sensed around but did not detect the Psyche of the Daemon King Celestial Beast, and finally stopped to catch its breath.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t catch up to me?¡± Zhu Gonggong muttered to itself. It slumped to the ground with a depressed expression in a mess of snot and tears. ¡°Farewell, beauties of the Capital City. Farewell, Chun Mei. Farewell, belles of the harem. I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    For the next decade, Zhu Gonggong would not dare to step foot into the Capital City of the Xiwu Empire anymore. It was something he would regret for its lifetime.

    ¡°Sob sob. Chun Mei, in thirty years, I¡¯lle for you again. I, Zhu Gonggong, will one day fulfill my great dream! Beauties of the Capital City, wait for me!¡± Zhu Gonggong wept bitterly. At this time, it suddenly felt that something was wrong. Its hoof seemed to be missing a bracelet.

    ¡°My bracelet!¡±

    A shrill wail rang out in the empty forest.

    Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki walked a distance away before Ye Chen finally dared to look at the bracelet in his hand carefully.

    On the surface, this bracelet did not seem to appear special at all. Ye Chen did not know how to use it or what it was for.

    After looking at the bracelet for a long time, Ye Chen finally discovered several small ancient characters that seemed to be the Beast Language.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what are these words?¡± Ye Chen pointed at the characters and asked.

    Little Tanuki looked at it and thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Squeak squeak.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Little Tanuki said it reads Mitama Bracelet,¡± Little Wingsy said.

    Mitama Bracelet? This thing was rted to Psyches!

    Ye Chen used his Astral Body to probe into the bracelet. When his Astral Body entered the bracelet, he felt a ¡°hum¡± from the Mitama Bracelet, like a quiver. The sound was like an invisible ripple, dissipating around. Ye Chen felt a strange resonation with his Astral Body and the Flying Dagger in his mind also shook.

    ording to the frequency of how the Flying Dagger was shaking, Ye Chen could roughly guess that this jade bracelet was not of a low tier but it was not an exceptional treasure like Tantai Ling¡¯s trident from the Sunken Jade Tower.

    However, Ye Chen was still unable to use the jade bracelet now. He would study the function of the jade bracelet when he returned.

    Ye Chen was preparing to put the jade bracelet into the armguard space when Little Tanuki hurriedly shook her head and squeaked twice.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re telling me not to put the jade bracelet into the armguard space and keep it close to my body?¡± Ye Chen asked doubtfully. He could guess what Little Tanuki wanted to say by her expression.

    Little Tanuki nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Although Ye Chen did not know why, Little Tanuki must have her reasons. He kept the jade bracelet close to his body.

    Ye Chen brought Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, and entered the Imperial City. Seeing Ye Chen, a gold-armored imperial guard bowed respectfully before calling several other gold-armored imperial guards to bring Ye Chen into the Capital City. They passed through limestone paved roads through the forest into the pce hall.

    Each magnificent pce towered loftily and majestically, at least tens of meters high. Some were as high as hundreds of meters with columns of meticulous carvings. The rich and splendid decorations gave it a royal atmosphere.

    Little Wingsy was like a country bumpkin who had entered the city for the first time and watched with eyes as wide as saucers. Who knew that humans were so amazing that they could build such a magnificent pce.

    Even Ye Chen who was ustomed to seeing pces on television was shocked by the scene before him. These pces were much more magnificent than any pces he had seen in the past. As this world was filled with rich and powerful martial arts techniques, for an artisan or smith who cultivated to the Fifth or Sixth Level, it was not particrly difficult for them to construct buildings several meters tall.

    Walking through them, Ye Chen suddenly felt like he was in a dream.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept past these buildings. He was full of respect for the people who had built these buildings.

 Chapter 206 - Turtle Rock Verdant Spot

    Chapter 206: Turtle Rock Verdant Spot

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept across the pces and gardens. Flowing sleeves danced, orioles flew, and beauties numbered like the clouds in the sky. Indeed, what the imperial pce had most were beauties. Great Emperor Mingwu was quite lucky with women. Ye Chen did not have any intention of peeping, so his Astral Body only did a quick sweep beforeing back.

    Speaking of which, Great Emperor Mingwu had to thank him. If Zhu Gonggong had entered the Imperial City, what kind of unrest would it cause? Ye Chen suddenly had an interesting idea in his head. Great Emperor Mingwu should reward and confer him the title of ¡°The People¡¯s Hero¡±. Ye Chen had saved all the belles in the Imperial City as well as three thousand beautiful asses in the harem.

    Thinking about this, Ye Chen could not help butugh.

    Along the way, Ye Chen¡¯s body felt a strange feeling as he walked as if something was warming him up, making his Astral Body feel veryfortable. He immediately realized that it was the work of the jade bracelet in his chest.

    It was said that jade could nourish people and the material of this jade bracelet seemed to be different than ordinary jade. Besides nourishing the body, it could also nourish the Astral Body. What was more amazing was that the effects were very obvious!

    ¡®I see!¡¯

    Ye Chen eximed in his heart. This material of this jade bracelet was an invaluable treasure!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, the jade material of this bracelet can nourish the body and Astral Body. What is it called?¡± Ye Chen asked. Little Tanuki must have known something, otherwise, she would not make him keep the jade close to his body.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Little Tanuki said something excitedly.

    ¡°Elder Sister Little Tanuki said she had guessed that the bracelet was carved out of a jade material called soul jade and it turned out to be true. It¡¯s said that soul jade can nourish a person¡¯s physique and even if a person¡¯s meridians arepletely broken, they would recover slowly if the person wears a piece of soul jade. Soul jade can even greatly assist ordinary cultivators. Besides that, soul jade has a magical function to condense Psyches. It¡¯s a treasure pursued by countless Celestial Beasts,¡± Little Wingsy said.

    ¡°Where does soul jadee from?¡± Ye Chen asked. He did not think that this jade bracelet would be so precious. He thought of the pain he had suffered when his meridians were broken in the past. How good would it be if he had a piece of soul jade back then? However, on second thought, Ye Chen thought that the suffering he went through was a blessing in disguise. The pain and frustration from the past made his will stronger now.

    ¡°No one knows where soul jade came from. It¡¯s said that in ancient times, there were many soul jade mines, but they were allpletely mined by people of that time. Now, no soul jade mines have been found, and a few pieces of soul jade will only be passed down asionally. I don¡¯t know how that pig demon obtained this soul jade.¡± Little Wingsy continued to trante Little Tanuki¡¯s words.

    Ye Chen was shocked at how rare soul jade was. Previously, his Astral Body had ascertained that Zhu Gonggong carried more than a dozen pieces of jade. Were all those jade essories soul jade? If soul jade was that rare, where did Zhu Gonggong find so many pieces?

    Ye Chen pondered but he was no match for Zhu Gonggong now, so there was no point thinking about it. He also did not know where Zhu Gonggong ran off to, so he could only forget about this matter for now. However, it was great that he had obtained a piece of soul jade. This soul jade was quite useful!

    While chatting, they walked through several cloisters and entered the royal study. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had already found out where Great Emperor Mingwu was. He was sitting on a praying mat and cultivating with full concentration. In a garden not far away from him, more than a dozen children were ying and some eunuchs chased after the children. Those children should all be Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s offspring.

    Seeing Ye Chen arrive, an old eunuch rushed in and announced, ¡°Your Majesty, Ye Chen is waiting outside the study.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu opened his eyes and stood up, and walked out of the study.

    Great Emperor Mingwu did not put on the airs of an emperor before Ye Chen, a genius with extraordinary talent in martial arts cultivation, and a future Heavenly Venerable One. However, he did not know that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had already possessed the strength of a Heavenly Venerable One. He could not imagine the speed at which Ye Chen¡¯s power was increasing.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re back from Emerald Cloud Mountain?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu smiled after seeing Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. In the inner courtyard of the pce, Ye Chen did not salute the Emperor and acted like he was treating an ordinary friend. Ye Chen could not bow to Great Emperor Mingwu like one of his courtiers. If Great Emperor Mingwu used his identity to pressure Ye Chen, Ye Chen would just leave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the royal garden and have a taste of my royal family¡¯s treasured Turtle Rock Verdant Spot.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was unconcerned of Ye Chen¡¯s failure to salute him, and treated him like a visiting friend.

    The guards surrounding the area were mostly Tenth Levelbatants, and there were even some Earthly Venerable Ones. Seeing this scene, their eyebrows pricked. They did not think that Ye Chen would be so bold but Great Emperor Mingwu did not seem angry at all. It seemed like they had to reevaluate Ye Chen¡¯s status.

    ¡°Come with me. Did you gain anything after visiting Emerald Cloud Mountain?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu walked in front and looked back with augh.

    ¡°My cousin was bullied in Emerald Cloud Mountain, so I helped her deal with the problem. However, I didn¡¯t gain anything,¡± Ye Chen said. Although he had a good impression of Great Emperor Mingwu, it was not to the point where he was willing to share secrets. Of course, he would not tell Great Emperor Mingwu that he had subdued Emerald Cloud Sect and was now the true sect leader of Emerald Cloud Sect!

    ¡°That fatty Nie Qingyun is due for a lesson.¡± Great Emperor Mingwuughed and looked at Little Wingsy beside Ye Chen. Little Wingsy¡¯s strength was what frightened others the most. Nie Qingyun could have offended anyone, but why did he have to provoke Ye Chen?

    In the royal garden, there were small bridges and flowing water. Flowers blossomed fully, splendid, and colorful. Entering the garden was like a fairnd on earth.

    In the middle was a pavilion. The eunuchs had already set up tea and snacks on the table.

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Ye Chen, and Little Wingsy took their seats respectively while Little Tanuki looked around.

    There was a cup of tea set in front of them and a faint scent wafted up from the tea. The tea had a pure dark green color with several tea leaves floating in it. The fragrance of the tea made people rxed and happy.

    ¡°Can we drink this?¡± Little Wingsy pointed at the tea in front of him and looked at Ye Chen and Great Emperor Mingwu with eager eyes.

    Great Emperor Mingwu smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Little WIngsy picked up the teacup and drank it all at once with a ¡°gulp¡±, swallowing even the tea leaves. He licked his mouth as if pondering on the aftertaste. ¡°It¡¯s delicious but there¡¯s too little. Is there another cup for me?¡±

    Seeing Little Wingsy drinking the tea so quickly and asking for more, Great Emperor Mingwu smiled wryly and said, ¡°There are other kinds of tea but no more Turtle Rock Verdant Spot.¡±

    ¡°Are other teas as delicious as this one?¡± Little Wingsy asked. He felt his mouth water at the rich aftertaste of the tea. Furthermore, his limbs and arteries felt warm andfortable.

    ¡°Of course, other teas won¡¯t be as delicious as Turtle Rock Verdant Spot,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. ¡°This teaes from a country on the southeast coast called Linhai. On a mountain near the sea, there¡¯s a huge rock that¡¯s shaped like a turtle, which is why it¡¯s called Turtle Rock. On it, there¡¯s a tea tree that from a distance, looks like a drop of green in an ink painting, so the tea tree is called Turtle Rock Verdant Spot. No one knows how long the tea tree has been growing on Turtle Rock but it¡¯s said that it has grown for at least tens of thousands of years. It¡¯ll only grow three new leaves every five hundred years, and these three leaves will only grow for three hours. After three hours, they¡¯ll be highly toxic old leaves. Someone needs to collect these three new leaves with special methods and go through seventy-six manufacturing processes before the tea can be made. This tea is extremely fragrant and is also a superb product to nourish meridians for cultivators. The Xiwu Empire has only collected sixteen Turtle Rock Verdant Spot leaves for the past thousand years.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu held out his right hand and pointed at the cup in front of Ye Chen. ¡°This Turtle Rock Verdant Spot needs to be tasted carefully!¡±

    Ye Chen had never thought that these tea leaves would have such a history. He looked at the cup and the three leaves floating in the tea. In other words, this cup of tea could only be drunk once every five hundred years. Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki each had one cup, so that meant that a total of nine leaves were used. Ye Chen¡¯s heart jolted. Great Emperor Mingwu might have a request for taking out such treasures. Ye Chen pondered but decided to discuss after drinking the valuable Turtle Rock Verdant Spot. He had given Great Emperor Mingwu many Purple-gold Divine Pills, so it would not be overboard to drink some of this tea. If Great Emperor Mingwu wanted to ask him to do something, he would think about it carefully. He would help if he could, but if he could not help, then he was powerless.

    Ye Chen picked up the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. A stirring sensation flowed down his throat and the lingering fragrance surrounded him like he was in a fairnd.

    What good tea!

    Ye Chen praised secretly. Little Tanuki held out a pair of chubby paws and drank the tea bit by bit, her tail wagging in the wind.

    Little Wingsy snapped his mouth shut as his saliva almost flowed out. He stared at the empty cup in front of him. Who told him to drink so quickly?

    Ye Chen drank a portion and could not help butugh at Little Wingsy. He offered the remaining half of his tea and said, ¡°Little Wingsy, drink this.¡±

    Little Wingsy¡¯s head shook like a rattle. ¡°Brother Ye Chen, you drink it. I already drank a cup.¡± Then, he grabbed a few cakes and wolfed them down. Although he was gluttonous, he would never snatch things from Ye Chen or Little Tanuki.

    ¡°Drink.¡± Ye Chen smiled. He had already eaten enough valuable treasures. The remaining half of Turtle Rock Verdant Spot was not that important.

    Little Wingsy still firmly shook his head.

    Seeing Ye Chen treating Little Wingsy so well, Great Emperor Mingwu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give my cup to Little Wingsy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not drinking?¡± Little Wingsy looked at Great Emperor Mingwu and blinked owlishly.

    ¡°I still have some. I can make another cup when I get back,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. Although it hurt slightly, he offered the cup in front of him.

 Chapter 207 - Going Together

    Chapter 207: Going Together

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Yay, that¡¯s great!¡± Little Wingsy did not stand on ceremony with Great Emperor Mingwu and grabbed the cup of Turtle Rock Verdant Brush and drank it. This time, he knew to taste it carefully and did not gulp it down at once. Although he drank slowly, in a few seconds, the cup bottomed out again. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    At the side, Ye Chen smiled wryly. Little Wingsy atelike Zhu Bajie ate ginseng, not savoring the taste at all<sup>1</sup>.

    After a while, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki had also finished their tea. Ye Chen felt that his entire body was extremely warm. This Turtle Rock Verdant Spot was indeed good for nourishing meridians!

    In the distance, there was a burst of bell-likeughter. Some children were ying in the royal garden. It was a warm and peaceful scene. Among these children, several girls around fourteen to fifteen years old had grown into graceful figures.

    Great Emperor Mingwu looked over and showed a rarely seen calm and peaceful smile.

    ¡°Are they all Your Majesty¡¯s children?¡± Ye Chen followed Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Yes, I have a total of six children. The eldest is already fifteen and the youngest is only a month old.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu smiled.

    Great Emperor Mingwu only had children when he was in his thirties, but to abatant with a long life span, it was not toote to have children in his thirties.

    The royal family was different to have sixteen children.

    ¡°Among my children, Little Zhi is already fifteen. She¡¯s blossomed into a slender and elegant woman, and is definitely one of the most beautiful in the Imperial City. Ye Chen, I¡¯ll matchmake and betroth Little Zhi to you. What do you think?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Ye Chen and said.

    ¡°Your Majesty is joking!¡± Ye Chen did not take him seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said seriously. Although Ye Chen was not an official and the Ye n was not arge family, Ye Chen had enough talent and was qualified to marry a princess.

    ¡°No no no, I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Chen realized that Great Emperor Mingwu was not joking. His face flushed red as he spoke.

    ¡°Do you feel that Little Zhi isn¡¯t worthy of you?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression was stiff.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m unworthy of Princess Zhi,¡± Ye Chen said. He finally calmed down after a moment of embarrassment. What a joke. Making him marry a princess he did not know as his wife. How was that possible? Marriage without feelings would end up in unhappiness. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s aim in betrothing a princess to Ye Chen was mostly an attempt to win him over. It would be fine if he refused.

    ¡°You¡¯re too modest. Among the younger generation, there¡¯s no one more qualified than you¡­¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was speaking when he heard a series of rapid knocks on the table interrupting him. He followed the sound and saw Little Tanuki¡¯s disgruntled expression, tapping the table with her ws.

    The two men chatted away happily while leaving her out to dry. If Ye Chen dared to marry whatever so-called princess¡­ Thinking about this, Little Tanuki¡¯s sharp ws appeared with a ¡°shing¡± sound. Her right w slowly dragged down on the table, and three deep w marks as well as many stone chips were left on the table.

    Ye Chen looked at Great Emperor Mingwu and raised his hand helplessly after seeing this.

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s face froze, and heughed. ¡°Nevermind, we won¡¯t talk about this.¡± After all, he was the head of a country. He could not surrender his status and force a princess on Ye Chen.

    Seeing Great Emperor Mingwu dropping the subject, Ye Chen sighed in relief. Little Tanuki¡¯s expression had also softened.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I have a request,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu stopped smiling and said solemnly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chen asked. Previously, proposing a marriage with the princess was just a gesture of goodwill. Now, they would be getting down to business.

    Great Emperor Mingwu turned his head and ordered, ¡°Fu Quan, call Little Xiang over.¡±

    ¡®It won¡¯t be another princess, right?¡¯ Ye Chen could not help but think.

    After a moment, a dignified and strong looking eleven-year-old young boy walked over. He wore a thin robe and looked vigorous and full of vitality when he walked. It was a little cute.

    ¡°Imperial Father,¡± the little boy saw Great Emperor Mingwu and greeted respectfully.

    Great Emperor Mingwu rubbed the little boy¡¯s head and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°His name is Yin Xiang. He¡¯s my fifth son and he¡¯s the most gifted among his brothers.¡±

    Ye Chen was slightly confused. Why was Great Emperor Mingwu telling him this?

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression grew somewhat deste as he sighed lightly. ¡°You may be confused about why I¡¯m telling you this. I want to ask for a favor. If I die and the Xiwu Empire is destroyed, please take care of Little Xiang and protect the bloodline of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe. I won¡¯t ask for him to restore the empire. I only hope that he can live in peace like an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father.¡± Yin Xiang did not know why his father was saying such things. Tears welled in his eyes.

    Ye Chen was shocked. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words resembled what someone would say as theirst words. Although the Xiwu Empire was declining, it did not seem that serious at present. There should be no threat of destroying the country for the next few years.

    ¡°Your Majesty is exaggerating. Your Majesty is still at the prime of his life,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Great Emperor Mingwu interrupted Ye Chen¡¯s words with an easygoing smile. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Although the Xiwu Empire may look like it¡¯s doing fine, there are undercurrents surging beneath. In another two months, it¡¯ll be the opening day of the Exclusion Zone.¡±

    ¡°When the Exclusion Zone opens, we only need to send twenty Tenth Level or abovebatants in. Your Majesty should still have many Tenth Level and Earthly Venerable Rankbatants, and should be able to survive,¡± Ye Chen said. After the battle at Central Lake Ind, Ye Chen had experienced for himself that there were still many masters under Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. For hundreds of years, there have been countless elite patriots killed and injured in the Exclusion Zone, and every time, they¡¯re annihted. This has withered the talents of the Xiwu Empire. If I continue to send officials into the Exclusion Zone, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause the officials to be disillusioned. This time, I¡¯ll be going into the Exclusion Zone myself!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said firmly.

    ¡°Imperial Father¡­¡± Yin Xiang cried. He seemed to want to say something but did not know how to say it.

    ¡°Why must Your Majesty endanger yourself?¡± Ye Chen was surprised. He had never thought that Great Emperor Mingwu would have such a n.

    ¡°In Xiwu Empire, no one is more suitable to go into the Exclusion Zone than I am. The Xiwu Empire has lost so many times in the Exclusion Zone. There must be a person to turn the tide, dead or alive. Although I¡¯m the king of yesterday and tomorrow, the fact is that I¡¯m just an ordinary person. The country has stood for thousands of years. I can¡¯t allow the Nanman Kingdom to bully us!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was a little agitated but remainedposed.

    Ye Chen knew people like Great Emperor Mingwu would never change their minds after making a decision. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words made Ye Chen somewhat touched and he fell silent.

    ¡°It¡¯s been decades since I, Mingwu, ascended the throne. At that time, the Xiwu Empire was still a mess and the army was disorderly. Although I was a prince, I¡¯ve traveled to various counties before and have seen too many people suffering. In troubled times, human life is treated like dirt and rogue armies pass through like a swarm of locusts, eating people like cattle. After I ascended the throne, I devoted all my efforts to rectify the Xiwu Empire. In one year, I massacred millions of rebels and killed all who caused trouble! Many Second-rank Princes were destroyed by me and I have also killed countlessbatants. I even personally killed many of my own. Many people say that I¡¯m a tyrant. Iugh with a butcher¡¯s knife in my hand. So what if I¡¯m a tyrant? I only believe in my martial arts! Even if there are millions of ghosts haunting me, I have a clear conscience!¡± An aura was released from Great Emperor Mingwu. The sharp killing intent made Ye Chen tremble slightly. In the past, when he fought the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect alone, Great Emperor Mingwu also did not use his full power. People like Dongmen Yingyang could not bepared with Great Emperor Mingwu at all.

    Ye Chen heard before that Great Emperor Mingwu had killed a lot of people. After meeting Great Emperor Mingwu himself, Ye Chen felt that he was not as tyrannical as the legends said. Now that he heard these words from Great Emperor Mingwu himself, his heart had a different feeling. In such troubled times, it waspletely impossible to frighten the warlords vying for supremacy without using sharp methods. Some extreme measures were inevitable.

    ¡°If the Xiwu Empire falls into the hands of the Nanman Kingdom, it¡¯ll certainly cause untold sufferings worse than it had been during the war. Thest battle of the Xiwu Empire will be ended by my hands, even if the entire Yin n of the Royal Tribe is destroyed! The only thing I can¡¯t let go of is my wife and children. They say that there are no feelings in the royal family but that¡¯s not true. People aren¡¯t nts. Who would be that ruthless? If I die in battle, the Empress will die along with all the concubines. As for the children, we can only say that they were born at an inopportune time. Some will die while the rest live. This is thew that no one can escape from,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said in a hushed voice and looked at the children ying happily in the distance. A trace of warmth shed in his eyes.

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s body was full of loneliness and destion, but since he had made this decision, he did not hesitate and he was determined.

    ¡°Imperial Father, this child is willing to die with you,¡± Yin Xiang cried, his tears flowing down.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu smiled fondly and touched Yin Xiang¡¯s head. ¡°Death is easy but you must live and preserve the bloodline of the Yin n.¡±

    Although there were a lot of criticisms regarding Great Emperor Mingwu and Ye Chen did not agree with some of his behaviors, what Great Emperor Mingwu had said still touched Ye Chen¡¯s heart. No matter what Great Emperor Mingwu did in the past, to be so steadfast despite facing death, he was definitely a true man. Ye Chen had also made a decision in his heart. After all, the survival of the Xiwu Empire was also rted to the safety of the Ye n. Although the Ye n could hide in the valley but could they hide for a lifetime?

    ¡°Please forgive me for not agreeing,¡± Ye Chen said to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    Great Emperor Mingwu paused for a long time before smiling sadly and sighing. ¡°Nevermind. I was also being selfish. The reason why I want to entrust Little Xiang to you is because I believe that he¡¯ll achieve some aplishments if he follows you, and the Yin n of the Royal Tribe wouldn¡¯t sink to dire straits. In that case, I can only entrust Little Xiang to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and send him to an ordinary family in the Central Empire. As for whether he lives or dies, it¡¯ll depend on his fate.¡± Saying that, Great Emperor Mingwu fell silent and picked up a cup of tea on the table.

    ¡°I cannot help take care of Yin Xiang but if Your Majesty needs me, I can go to the Exclusion Zone with Your Majesty!¡± Ye Chen said. This was his decision. With his strength coupled with Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s, as long as the Grandruler of the Nanman Kingdom did note personally, they should be able to leave the Exclusion Zone alive!

 Chapter 208 - Jadeite City

    Chapter 208: Jadeite City

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionGreat Emperor Mingwu was holding a teacup when he heard what Ye Chen said. His hand paused as he looked at Ye Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. With your talent, you¡¯ll achieve amazing results in five or six years. You don¡¯t have to risk your life in the Exclusion Zone now.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words had truly surprised Great Emperor Mingwu. Many people would only think of avoiding such a situation but why was Ye Chen stepping up instead?

    ¡°It¡¯s too argumentative to say that the rise and fall of the nation is the concern of every citizen. Just say that it¡¯s the sake of the Ye n. I have some grudges with the Nanman Kingdom.¡± Ye Chen thought about how his father and he had been continuously ambushed by the Nanman Kingdom and knew that he had been targeted by them. There would be a battle with the Nanman Kingdom. In that case, Ye Chen would start it from the Exclusion Zone!

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s gaze rested on Ye Chen¡¯s face for a moment. He nodded and said solemnly, ¡°If we cane back alive this time, I¡¯ll be in your debt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll win the war in the Exclusion Zone. There¡¯s no need to feel indebted to me,¡± Ye Chen said coolly.

    ¡°You¡¯re sure we¡¯ll win?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu nced at Ye Chen and raised his eyebrows. ¡°The Nanman Kingdom has as many masters as there are clouds in the sky. Every time the Exclusion Zone opens, they¡¯ll dispatch several Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants.¡± Even Great Emperor Mingwu steeled himself with the possibility of dying. Where did Ye Chen¡¯s confidencee from? He suddenly recalled the news of two Heavenly Venerable Ones who died in Emerald Cloud Mountain. At that time, Ye Chen also happened to be there. Could it be that Ye Chen was hiding his strength? The young man before his eyes was more difficult to see through.

    ¡°Your Majesty will know when the timees.¡± Ye Chen smiled. If Great Emperor Mingwu knew that Nie Qingyun and a Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast would also take part in the war, what would he think? Ye Chen had prepared to let Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird go as well. At that time, there would be no problems even if he did not act personally. He would have to inform Nie Qingyun and the others first and let theme before the Exclusion Zone opened.

    ¡°I received some news before that two Nanman Kingdom masters, the level of Heavenly Venerable Rank, died in Emerald Cloud Mountain¡­¡± Great Emperor Mingwu took a sip of tea and looked at Ye Chen. He had guessed that it was Ye Chen before but he was not sure. After all, it was two Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants! Did Ye Chen have such strength?

    ¡°Oh? Did such a thing happen? I wasn¡¯t aware,¡± Ye Chen replied casually with a straight face and a calm pulse.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s reaction, Great Emperor Mingwu was sure that this matter was most likely rted to Ye Chen. However, since Ye Chen refused to say, he could not ask either. If Ye Chen had hidden strength that could deal with two Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants, there would be assurance in going into the Exclusion Zone this time. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s hanging heart was finally put down.

    They chatted for a while.

    ¡°I heard that in half a month, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce will be holding an auction in Jadeite City. Is Ye Chen interested in going?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked.

    ¡°Jadeite City? Where is it?¡± Ye Chen asked in surprise.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of Jadeite City before?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was shocked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    ¡°Jadeite City is located east of the Nanman Kingdom and is located quite far away from the Xiwu Empire Imperial City. Even with the fastest speed, it¡¯ll take more than ten days to get there. Jadeite City doesn¡¯t belong to any country but they¡¯re controlled by several of the most famous Chamber of Commerce in the Great Eastern Continent. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce is one of them. This auction is held every six months and rich and powerful families, and even the royal family from more than ten countries will attend. There, you can buy extremely precious pills, spirit artifacts, rare items, and you can also hand things over to them for auction. If you want to go to the Exclusion Zone, it¡¯s a good choice to gather some financial resources to buy one or two Tier Three or even Tier Four or Five spirit treasures. I heard that Master Apothecary Xuanyi will be attending the auction too. He might not have had the time to tell you,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He did not expect there to be a ce like Jadeite City. He asked Great Emperor Mingwu, ¡°Will people from the Nanman Kingdom go too?¡±

    ¡°Definitely but Jadeite City is different from other ces. No matter what country they¡¯re from, if anyone kills in Jadeite City, their arrest will be wanted by several major Chamber of Commerce. Don¡¯t underestimate the Chamber of Commerce. They have extremely strong financial resources and their subordinates have many masters in their ranks. It¡¯ll be easy for them to destroy a country,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said.

    Ye Chen did not think that the Chamber of Commerce would be such tough forces. These things were novel for Ye Chen. He checked the armguard space. His wealth could be considered rich but there were only a few practical spirit artifacts. It would be a good idea to go to Jadeite City. If he could buy some useful spirit artifacts, he would be safer in the Exclusion Zone.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He very much wanted to see exactly what kind of ce Jadeite City was.

    Two monthster, the Exclusion Zone would open. Since he had decided to go to Jadeite City, Great Emperor Mingwu prepared to gather the rare treasures in the royal treasury and sell some off. When the next auction opened, he had to buy a Tier Four and above spirit treasure. It would be best if it were Tier Five!

    Ye Chen naturally also had some thoughts of his own but it was not urgent now. He would wait till he reached Jadeite City.

    After chatting for a while, Great Emperor Mingwu suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go fishing at Lake Nekros?¡±

    Hearing Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words, Ye Chen immediately understood what Great Emperor Mingwu was nning. Ye Chen¡¯s fishing skills were first-ss. No matter how many fish Ye Chen had caught, he would give a portion to Great Emperor Mingwu. If they fished at Lake Nekros for several days, their harvest would be amazing. Furthermore, the fish and such could also be sold in Jadeite City in exchange for useful spirit artifacts.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    They soon set out for Lake Nekros.

    Donglin County, Lianyun Mountains, deep in the valley.

    This ce was still as quiet as it used to be. With the constant operation of the Chi-amassing Formation, the Celestial Chi here grew stronger than before. Just one breath was enough to let people feel refreshed.

    The entrance to the valley was built with thick fortifications by the Ye n. There were a dozen fire-thunder crossbows ced in the direction of the entrance to the valley. The fire-thunder crossbows were made by skilled craftsmen of the Central Empire and were extremely powerful. They had frightening destructive power even toward Tenth Level and Earthly Venerable Rankbatants. The fire-thunder crossbows were made of rare materials. These materials alone could be sold for hundreds of Chi Deposition Pills and that was excluding thebor and transportation costs.

    These fire-thunder crossbows were brought in by the Vermillion Spirit Condor and the Raven Hawk. On the day the fire-thunder crossbows were installed, the entire n had watched from the side. Seeing the majestic and awe-inspiring fire-thunder crossbows, the nsmen felt greatly moved. In the past, could they have bought a crossbow that was worth hundreds of Chi Deposition Pills? That was utterly impossible, much less several tens of crossbows! However, since the Ye n had established a stable trading rtionship with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, the Ye n had increased their revenue. Even Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others were stupefied but the ie continued to enter in a steady stream.

    Now, if one talked to Ye Zhantian about n expenditure, Ye Zhantian would dismissively say, ¡°Thousands of Chi Deposition Pills? Chump change!¡±

    To the Ye n, Chi Deposition Pills were already amonmodity that they could eat at any time. Earth Quintessence Pills were not considered rare items anymore either. They also had Heavenly Quintessence Pills and every nsman had eaten a Marrow Absolution Pill before. Many nsmen ate the Soul-amassing Pill that Ye Chen sent, and a few had even eaten the Purple-gold Divine Pill. As for the weapons and equipment, all Seventh and Eighth Level nsmen had at least one Tier One spirit artifact. Ninth Level ones might even have a Tier Two spirit artifact, and several important members of the n even had Tier Three spirit artifacts.

    When Ye Xuan returned to the n, she looked at everything in front of her and was stunned. Was this still the Ye n from before? She could not believe her eyes.

    In addition to the entrance of the valley, the living environment in the valley had also been greatly improved, and the nsmen had already built tiles and brick houses. At present, cultivators strived to reach higher levels. As for ordinary nsmen, after they hadpleted the day¡¯s work, they focused on making offspring. The Ye n needed more nsmen and to spread more branches, strengthening the n to pass on to the future generations.

    Next to the Soul-amassing Formation, Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the others were cultivating.

    ¡°I wonder when Little Chen wille back,¡± Ye Changxuan said. Ever since he had cultivated the Thunder Emperor Technique, he shot up to peak Tenth Level and reached the edge of advancing to Earthly Venerable Rank. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been getting a strange feeling when cultivating. Even with my eyes closed, I can see the scenery within a hundred meters around me clearly. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Sixth Uncle also has that feeling? I thought I was the only one who felt this way.¡± Ye Zhantian paused. His cultivation was simr to Ye Changxuan¡¯s. It was on the brink of advancing to Earthly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°It seems like this is the special characteristic of the Thunder Emperor Technique,¡± Ye Changxuan said. The more he cultivated, the more he felt that the Thunder Emperor Technique was profound and mysterious. The senior who had created this technique was definitely a legendary figure with miraculous powers.

    What Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian did not know was that the Thunder Emperor Technique waspletely different from ordinary cultivation methods. When cultivated, it could refine their soul. In addition, the Soul-amassing Pills they had eaten before also strengthened their Psyches. However, they were different from Ye Chen and did not cultivate nine types of cultivation systems, and did not have the assistance of the Flying Dagger Celestial Chi. The cultivation of the Psyches was also not as high as Ye Chen¡¯s to the point where their Astral Body could detach from the body. Only their perception of the surroundings became more acute and clear.

    ¡°Jadeite City is about to hold an auction. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce has already sent an invitation. Sixth Uncle, should we go?¡± Ye Zhantian asked. Like Ye Chen, it was also the first time he had heard of a ce like Jadeite City. Before, they did not even have the qualifications to know.

 Chapter 209 - A Weird Octopus

    Chapter 209: A Weird Octopus

    Ye Changxuan thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Although we¡¯ve made a lot of money selling Lingzhi, our Ye n stillcks inside information. There¡¯s no point to just umte a mountain of Chi Deposition and Chi-amassing Pills in the warehouse. We need to buy useful items to enhance the n¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let me go then,¡± Ye Zhantian said.

    Ye Changxuan shook his head and rejected, ¡°You¡¯re the Second-rank Prince of Donglin and also had contact with the people from the Nanman Kingdom before. It won¡¯t be very appropriate if you show your face outside. I¡¯ll go instead. No one in Jadeite City should recognize me.¡±

    Ye Zhantian pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll have to trouble Sixth Uncle to make the trip.¡±

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others gathered arge amount of Chi Deposition Pills and prepared to go to Jadeite City to purchase some useful items. As for the Chi-amassing Pills scattered all over the ce, there were too many and a waste of energy to carry, so they left it aside.

    For the wealthy and aristocratic families in more than a dozen neighboring countries, the Jadeite City auction was definitely a grand event.

    Ye Chen fished for a few days at Lake Nekros. He fished during the day and rested in the nearby pce at night. When resting, he did not forget to cultivate and his martial arts techniques and Astral Body had also improved slightly. His cultivation system and martial arts technique also deepened significantly. Cultivating Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was akin to a huge torture. His Astral Body had to be smashed by the Purple-fire Astra Lion, recover, and then get smashed again repeatedly.

    Over time, Ye Chen also felt the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength increased bit by bit. The Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s formation was also loosening bit by bit. The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength was being slowly released.

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion was at its peak, it was a powerful and terrifying Celestial Beast that even Tantai Ling might not be able to defeat. If the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s formation loosened by just a little, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength would soar greatly.

    This gave a sense of urgency to Ye Chen. If his Astral Body were to fight against the Purple-fire Astra Lion, he would be able to exhaust a portion of the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s strength. He dyed the array¡¯s loosening and his Astral Body was smashed time and time again. The purple fire in Ye Chen burned fiercer and carried an energy simr to the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    Every night, Ye Chen had exhausted his energy andy on the bed like a dead dog to sleep. Fortunately, after sleeping, Ye Chen would wake up fully alive again. It could be because of the nourishing properties of the Flying Dagger Celestial Chi. Ye Chen¡¯s recovery ability was quite amazing.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu also came to the pce. They opened a furnace in the pce and refined the fish caught by Ye Chen into medicinal pills.

    Day by day, time passed by,, and more than ten days had passed in the blink of an eye.

    The sun shone in the morning. Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Great Emperor Mingwu, Ye Chen, and Little Wingsy were fishing by Lake Nekros. The fishes in theke sparkled under the sun.

    When Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu fished, it was clear that they were not focused. They were more attentive to Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. They were also helpless as fishing here was like a waste of time. They had only managed to catch a fish after half a day, but Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had caught fish after fish of all sizes. There were even many rare fishes.

    Little Tanuki crouched by the side quietly. She was not that interested in fishing and merely cultivated from the side.

    Just as they were fishing, a gold-armored imperial guard quickly walked over and kneeled before Great Emperor Mingwu. ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s been news that the Emerald Cloud Sect leader Nie Qingyun has appeared in the Imperial City and is inquiring about the residence of a young man named Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Nie Qingyun. What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu frowned.

    ¡°Nie Qingyun? He came so early?¡± Ye Chen continued to fish and asked casually without even turning his head.

    ¡°You knew that he wasing?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Ye Chen in surprise.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of my men. Tell the gold-armored imperial guard to bring Nie Qingyun to the side courtyard and wait for me,¡± Ye Chen said while pulling up the fishing rod. A fish jumped and dangled from the end of the hook.

    ¡°Your men?¡± Both Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi felt their mind running in circles. ¡®Since when did Nie Qingyun be one of Ye Chen¡¯s men? Didn¡¯t Nie Qingyun go to Central Lake Ind and fight with Little Wingsy to rob the Purple-gold Divine Pill? How did he be one of Ye Chen¡¯s men after fighting? What exactly did Ye Chen do when he went to the Emerald Cloud Sect?¡¯

    Moreover, why would the Emerald Cloud Sect leader Nie Qingyun obediently wait for Ye Chen in the side courtyard?

    Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Ye Chen but hesitated just as he was about to speak. Finally, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Send someone to Nie Qingyun and tell him to wait for Ye Chen in the side courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The golden-armored imperial guard bowed and retreated.

    ¡°Ye Chen, why is Nie Qingyun looking for you?¡± Master Apothecary asked from the side.

    ¡°I told him to look for me in the Imperial City. As for the reason, I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let him follow us when the Exclusion Zone opens,¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment before saying. He had already nned to let Nie Qingyun enter the Exclusion Zone when it opened. With Nie Qingyun and the others, the chances of winning against the Nanman Kingdom in battles would increase greatly. However, Ye Chen had to be careful not to use his Astral Body if Nie Qingyun and the others entered the Exclusion Zone. Would Nie Qingyun continue to obey him if he saw Ye Chen¡¯s real strength?

    ¡°Let Nie Qingyun follow us to the Exclusion Zone?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Ye Chen in shock. Entering the Exclusion Zone meant fighting to the death against the Nanman Kingdom masters. Would Nie Qingyun be willing to go to a ce where it was difficult to predict life and death?

    ¡°Will Nie Qingyun agree?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was also quite skeptical.

    ¡°He will.¡± Ye Chen smiled mysteriously but did not exin the reason.

    Both Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu could not figure out the reason. Did a Heavenly Venerable Rank master really end up at the mercy of Ye Chen¡¯s hands? Even if Nie Qingyun was defeated by Little Wingsy, it was unrealistic that Nie Qingyun had surrendered.

    However, since Ye Chen was not willing to speak, they could only bury their doubts in their hearts.

    Just as they were talking, Ye Chen secretly took out a Soul-consolidating Pill herb mixture and smeared it on the fishhook before throwing it out.

    Ye Chen waited patiently. Theke remained calm and quiet.

    Ye Chen wondered if the Soul-consolidating Pill herb mixture would be able to attract any mysterious fishes. It would be great if he could catch another Purple-gold Divine Fish. Of course, Ye Chen knew that it was wishful thinking. There were no more Purple-gold Divine Fish in Lake Nekros.

    For a long time, theke was extremely calm.

    Suddenly, ripples spread out from the surface of the water and Ye Chen¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated as he wondered what fish the Soul-consolidating Pill herb mixture had attracted. Previously, the Soul-amassing Pill had caught him a Purple-gold Divine Fish but he was using a Soul-consolidating Pill now!

    From the side, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu also felt the air shift and stared at the water with eyes wide open.

    Little Wingsy also seemed to sense something and looked at Ye Chen¡¯s fishing rod. Little Tanuki, who was cultivating from the side, also opened her eyes.

    The float moved.

    ¡°Now!¡± Ye Chen suddenly yanked the fishing rod and the line stretched taut immediately. The tip of the fishing rod was pulled and bent into arge arc.

    It was not as toughpared to catching the Purple-gold Divine Fish! Currently, Ye Chen had the strength of a mid-Earthly Venerable One. With Celestial Chi, pulling up a thousand-kilogram object would also be easy!

    Just as Ye Chen was about to pull the fishing rod, he suddenly felt the rod sink fiercely. Water sshed everywhere and the fishing rod seemed to be slipping out from his hands.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Ye Chen stood firmly and shouted, ¡°Get up here!¡±

    Ye Chen pulled the fishing rod and a red mass as big as a bathtub was fished up. It had many long tentacles around its body and pink in color, shining like a gem under the sunlight. Ye Chen threw the fishing rod back. He also did not know what fish it was.

    With a ¡°thump¡±, the lump fell to the ground. It¡¯s body rapidly shrunk to the size of a rubber ball.

    What did Ye Chen catch this time? Even the steadfast Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu felt their hearts race.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, grab it!¡± Ye Chen urged.

    Before Ye Chen could finish, Little Wingsy had already jumped out and grabbed the creature tightly. He raised a fist and punched it.

    At that time, everyone could see that Ye Chen had caught an octopus. The eight tentacles with suckers underneath were pink, and the surface of its skin seemed to be covered in a thinyer.

    With a ¡°boom¡±, Little Wingsy¡¯s fist hit the octopus. It was like punching a ball of cotton. There was no need to use force against something this soft.

    The octopus¡¯ eight tentacles kept shaking and struggling, and a pair of big ck eyes looked at Little Wingsy piteously as if about to cry.

    Little Wingsy saw that the octopus did not die in one blow and raised his fist to hit it again, but looking at its eyes, he paused with his fist in mid-air and turned to look at Ye Chen. He said hesitantly, ¡°Brother Ye Chen, it looks so pitiful. Do I have to hit it again?¡±

    The octopus was still fine even after being hit by Little Wingsy? What made Ye Chen surprised was how full of expression the octopus was. Ye Chen¡¯s heart shook. Was this octopus a mystical or Celestial Beast that possessed intelligence?

    Ye Chen used his Astral Boy and went deep into the octopus¡¯ mind. The structure of the octopus was the same as other mystical beasts, and it was just an Earthly Adept Rank mystical beast. However, how could an Earthly Adept Rank mystical beast survive a blow from Little Wingsy? This octopus was surprisingly weird!

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit it anymore, Little Wingsy. Just watch it closely!¡± Ye Chen turned to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and asked, ¡°Master, do you know what this octopus is?¡±

    ¡°This octopus might be a creature born with intelligence,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. He was also curious about the octopus.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to take a closer look before I know.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi walked toward the octopus and observed it. He pondered for a long while before taking out an extremely old and shabby book from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and flipped through it.

 Chapter 210 - Little Squido

    Chapter 210: Little Squido

    ¡°Master Apothecary, have you found out what this is?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked.

    ¡°This octopus truly has a rather strange appearance. Its body is so soft. Could it be the legendary Dusk Octopus?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi read out from an illustrated handbook in astonishment. ¡°The Dusk Octopus usually lives in the deep-sea and has an extensive lifespan. It¡¯s said that it can live for millions of years and even swim to Lake Inferno. It¡¯s extremely difficult for the Dusk Octopus to reproduce, so they¡¯re very rare. The quality of their flesh changes ording to time as well, bing iparably precious. An average Dusk Octopus¡¯ flesh appears pink for fifty thousand years. In this period, their meat is tough, stringy, and highly toxic. Anyone who eats it will bleed from their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth to the point of death. After two hundred thousand years, it¡¯ll slowly turn ck and its toxicity will reach its most rming stage. Anyone who eats it then will be reduced to a bloody puddle. After five hundred thousand years, it¡¯ll turn green. Only at this point can it be consumed, being a miraculous natural treasure. A mouthful of its flesh will extend one¡¯s life by five hundred years.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the pink octopus and said, ¡°Which means that its flesh still can¡¯t be consumed now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded in disappointment.

    Everyone was somewhat disappointed. They had caught an octopus after great effort but discovered that it could not be eaten.

    ¡°As the Dusk Octopus can¡¯t reproduce easily, they have very formidable self-preservation abilities. Other than its toxicity, their body is so soft that they don¡¯t fear attacks from sharp weapons. They can also use a special method of their suckers to easily rip off a mystical beast¡¯s flesh. In the deep sea, any mystical beast that encounters the Dusk Octopus would hide far away. The flesh of a Dusk Octopus is the best when it has grown for five hundred thousand years, but at that point, it would be very fearsome. Its body would be gigantic and even the massive deep-sea mystical beasts would be their prey,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi continued to read out loud. An adult Dusk Octopus was not something one could fish for.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon this tiny octopus, thinking that it would be so powerful after it grew up. Even so, five hundred thousand years were a really long time. At that time, Ye Chen¡¯s remains would already have be dust.

    This Dusk Octopus was also a type of mystical beast. Ye Chen wondered if he could tame it.

    Little Wingsy stroked the Dusk Octopus¡¯ head and looked at Ye Chen pleadingly. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, since it¡¯s poisonous and we can¡¯t eat it, we shouldn¡¯t kill it then?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ye Chen nodded and nced at Little Tanuki, noticing that she wore an excited expression, just like when they had first met Little Wingsy. Ye Chenughed. Little Tanuki was thinking the same thing as him.

    Ye Chen looked toward Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu, saying, ¡°Since this octopus can¡¯t be consumed, give it to me then.¡±

    ¡°What will you do with it?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi warned, ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. Its flesh has deadly toxins. Even a bit of it is fatal!¡±

    ¡°Master, be rest assured. I¡¯ll take note of that.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Great Emperor Mingwu bobbed his head in agreement. Anyway, this Dusk Octopus was caught by Ye Chen, so it was up to Ye Chen how he wanted to deal with it.

    Little Wingsy was delighted and fetched a bucket filled with water. He released the Dusk Octopus in the bucket and knelt by its rim. ¡°Little Squido, Big Brother Ye Chen said that we won¡¯t kill you. Rest first in this bucket.¡±

    The Dusk Octopus seemed to understand and waited silently in the bucket.

    ¡°It¡¯s an octopus, not a squid!¡± Ye Chenughed.

    ¡°Is there a difference between octopuses and squids?¡± Little Wingsy looked up and nced at Ye Chen, puzzled. ¡°I love eating fried squid. Little Squido is a little bigger but other than that, isn¡¯t it the same as a squid?¡±

    The Dusk Octopus, as if understanding Little Wingsy¡¯s words, widened its eyes abruptly and started to struggle furiously. The bucket was nking and shaking.

    ¡°Little Squido, don¡¯t panic. I only said that you look like a squid. You¡¯re poisonous, so we won¡¯t eat you.¡± Little Wingsy carefully patted the Dusk Octopus¡¯ head with his small hand, and the Dusk Octopus finally calmed down.

    Ye Chen could not point out the difference between a squid and an octopus. Was one bigger than the other? In this world, generalizations like this would not hold up.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s an octopus, I like calling it Little Squido.¡± Little Wingsy giggled.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll call it Little Squido.¡± Ye Chen grinned. After all, it was just a name. There was no need to be so serious.

    It turned out that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were like young children, wanting to keep this Dusk Octopus as a pet. Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu exchanged a smile.

    What Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu did not know was that, at the moment, Ye Chen had released his Astral Body. After his Astral Body had entered the Dusk Octopus¡¯ mind and attached a trace of its Psyche, he withdrew his Astral Body. This Dusk Octopus was now tamed by Ye Chen. He only had to direct his thoughts for the Dusk Octopus to act ording to his orders.

    They fished for a while longer but did not catch any particrly precious species. When evening approached and the sky darkened slowly, Ye Chen and the rest returned to the imperial lodgings by the side of Lake Nekros.

    After dinner, Ye Chen brought Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki to where he was staying, which was in a side courtyard.

    They went deep into the courtyard where there were five buildings. Before the buildings, there was a lotus pond with a perimeter of dozens of meters, and there were a few pavilions built on the lotus pond.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki cultivated in a pavilion whereas Little Wingsy carried Little Squido with him and yed happily.

    ¡°Little Squido, shall I ce you in the water? Don¡¯t swim too far!¡± Little Wingsy knew that Little Squido was tamed by Ye Chen, so it was fine to release it into the lotus pond.

    Little Squido joyfully blinked its eyes. Although it would not die out of water for a few months, it still preferred the waterpared to thend.

    Little Wingsy released Little Squido into the lotus pond. Little Squido floated on the water and pped the water with its tentacles, sshing up small waves.

    ¡°Little Squido, is that the biggest you can be? I can be much, much bigger!¡± Little Wingsy stretched out his arms widely and said proudly.

    In the lotus pond, Little Squido grew in size with a ¡°whoosh¡±. It was now around two or three meters long, which was massive. Nheless, it could notpare to Little Wingsy¡¯s actual form.

    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m much bigger, but Big Brother Ye Chen said that I mustn¡¯t simply transform, so I can¡¯t show you.¡± Little Wingsy was somewhat gloomy.

    Little Squido looked rather disappointed and resumed its initial size, swimming across the water¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Little Squido, do you want something to eat? I have many delicious food.¡± Little Wingsy gave it some thought, then took out a Purple-gold Divine Pill from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. Currently, he only had six Purple-gold Divine Pills left in his Heaven-Earth Pouch. Although he was a little reluctant, he steeled his resolve and took out a Purple-gold Divine Pill.

    When Little Wingsy took out the Purple-gold Divine Pill, Little Squido seemed to smell something and fixed its round eyes on the Purple-gold Divine Pill Little Wingsy was holding. It gazed at Little Wingsy impatiently with a greedy look.

    ¡°This is a Purple-gold Divine Pill made from the Purple-gold Divine Fish that we caught from thatke. Little Squido, do you know the Purple-gold Divine Fish? It shared the sameke as you,¡± Little Wingsy said.

    Little Squido nodded energetically. Although they had been in the sameke, it was not able to catch the Purple-gold Divine Fish and had never tasted its flesh.

    ¡°Here, eat this.¡± Little Wingsy handed the Purple-gold Divine Pill to Little Squido. Little Squido¡¯s tentacle curled around the Purple-gold Divine Pill and stuffed it into its mouth. The pill was soon devoured.

    After finishing the Purple-gold Divine Pill, Little Squido happily flopped around in the water.

    ¡°Delicious, right?¡± Little Wingsy asked with a grin.

    Little Squido hurriedly nodded, staring at Little Wingsy with wide eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a chowhound. I don¡¯t have any more with me.¡± Little Wingsy spread out his hands, thinking secretly, ¡®As if I¡¯ll tell Little Squido that I still have five Purple-gold Divine Pills in my Heaven-Earth Pouch. I¡¯d better eat those Purple-gold Divine Pills secretly.¡¯

    When Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body overheard Little Wingsy¡¯s words, he could not helpughing. Little Wingsy had the nerve to call someone else a chowhound. Who else couldpare to Little Wingsy in terms of eating?

    Little Squido looked at Little Wingsy pitifully. After eating the Purple-gold Divine Pill, its skin shone with a faint, red luster as if some changes had taken ce. Ye Chen was rather taken aback. Could medicinal pills like the Purple-gold Divine Pill advance the growth of Little Squido? After Ye Chen had retracted his Astral Body, he was absorbed once more in his cultivation.

    When Little Wingsy noticed Little Squido¡¯s expression, he felt a little sheepish.

    ¡°Little Squido, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ll give you some Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills to eat,¡± Little Wingsy said after some thought.

    Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills? Little Squido was at a loss but upon hearing the word ¡°eat¡±, it still nodded quickly.

    Little Wingsy took out some Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills from his Heaven-Earth Pouch then opened his hand.

    An enticing smell drifted over, causing Little Squido¡¯s gaze tond on Little Wingsy¡¯s hand without moving away. These medicinal pills were the bait that had caused Little Squido to be caught by Ye Chen from Lake Nekros, but it truly found it difficult to resist this temptation.

    Little Squido stretched out a tentacle and swept up these pills, stuffing them all into its mouth. Eleven Soul-amassing Pills and six Soul-consolidating Pills disappeared down its gullet in a sh.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen said that we mustn¡¯t eat too many of these pills at a time. That¡¯s your quota for today.¡± Little Wingsy patted Little Squido¡¯s head.

    Little Squido flopped around joyfully in the water.

    ¡°Little Squido, shall we y kickball?¡± Little Wingsy looked at Little Squido¡¯s round body and was suddenly inspired.

    Kickball? Little Squido was bewildered once again. What did kickball mean?

    As Little Wingsy spoke, he plucked out Little Squido from the water.

    ¡°Little Squido, curl up into a ball,¡± Little Wingsy said.

    Little Squido promptly pulled in all its tentacles. Little Wingsy ced it on the ground, got off to a running start, and kicked swiftly. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, Little Squido flew up and away over dozens of meters. It bounced off the wall,nded on the ground, and continued rolling for a few meters.

    Little Wingsy rushed over, pping and excitedly eximing, ¡°Little Squido, you¡¯re wonderful!¡±

    Little Squido opened its eyes and nodded rapidly. It beamed until its eyes curved up into a thin line.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue ying.¡±

    Thud, thud, thud. Little Squido flew from one side to the other, and back again.

    No matter how hard Little Wingsy kicked, Little Squido would not be hurt. Both fellows yed in great merriment.

 Chapter 211 - Treasure Hunting in Lake Nekros

    Chapter 211: Treasure Hunting in Lake Nekros

    Ye Chen let out a long sigh. When he looked at Little Wingsy and noticed that Little Wingsy was kicking Little Squido around like a ball, he nearly blew his top. Little Wingsy was too naughty!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what are you doing?¡± Ye Chen yelled.

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m ying kickball with Little Squido. Do you want to y too?¡± Little Wingsy looked over and asked cheerfully.

    Ye Chen walked over and saw that Little Squido hade to a stop beside Little Wingsy. It was safe and sound and did not seem the slightest bit angry about being kicked around like a ball. It was bouncing gleefully.

    ¡°Little Squido, is Little Wingsy bullying you?¡± Ye Chen looked toward Little Squido and asked. Ye Chen was just about to foster a rtionship with Little Squido so that Little Squido would help him. Surely this tyke Little Wingsy was not bullying Little Squido wretchedly.

    Bully? Little Squido went nk for a long time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bully Little Squido. Little Squido was ying happily,¡± Little Wingsy mumbled at one side.

    Little Squido¡¯s eyes curved like moon crescents as it smiled and nodded hurriedly.

    Ye Chen smacked his forehead. Alright, the thinking of mystical beasts was not something humans couldprehend.

    ¡°Put Little Squido back into the water. You¡¯ve made a mess out of the garden,¡± Ye Chen said. After all, Little Squido was a sea creature. Would it die if it left the water for too long? However, on second thought, mystical beasts werepletely different from ordinary beasts. Was he overthinking this?

    Ye Chen turned around and walked back toward the pavilion.

    ¡°Little Squido, Big Brother Ye Chen said that we¡¯re not to y kickball anymore,¡± Little Wingsy said helplessly.

    Little Squido wore a disappointed look.

    ¡°Then, shall we y some other game?¡± Little Wingsy bit his finger and frowned. ¡°What shall we y?¡±

    Little Squido stared at Little Wingsy with wide eyes.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we y cross over the candles?¡± Little Wingsy suddenly had an idea and spoke excitedly.

    Cross over the candles? Little Squido blinked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lit many, many candles on the ground, and you must use your tentacles to walk over the candles to win.¡± Little Wingsy leaped up, endlessly energized by his own idea.

    Little Squido¡¯s eyes curved up and it nodded enthusiastically.

    Upon hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s words, Ye Chen nearly stumbled and fell. This game was not crossing over the candles. It was more like roasting the squid, no, roasting the octopus! Little Squido agreed enthusiastically. What was going on?

    Ye Chen turned back hurriedly to put a stop to Little Wingsy¡¯s ideas. If they continued ying like this, Little Squido would be yed to death by Little Wingsy!

    The sky gradually darkened. It was already after midnight.

    Little Squido flipped over in the water, appearing bored to death.

    When Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsy walked over, it became enlivened once more.

    ¡°Little Squido, I have a question for you.¡± Ye Chen squatted by the pond.

    Little Squido blinked and stared at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Little Squido, having lived in Lake Nekros for so long, have you ever noticed anything strange at the bottom of theke?¡± Ye Chen asked. Great Emperor Mingwu had said before that there were precious treasures left behind from ancient times at the bottom of Lake Nekros!

    Anything strange? Little Squido ced one tentacle under its chin, imitating Little Wingsy¡¯s expression of contemtion. After a long while, it nodded quickly.

    ¡°So, there¡¯s good stuff in Lake Nekros!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped and he said to Little Squido, ¡°Little Squido, if you bring up those things in Lake Nekros, I¡¯ll give you something good to eat. How¡¯s that sound?¡± In truth, if Ye Chen used his Astral Body tomand Little Squido, it would probably still obey. Nheless, Lake Nekros was a rather special ce. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could not prate the surface of theke. If Little Squido ignored his orders once it was in Lake Nekros, all his efforts would be in vain. Thus, Ye Chen thought of using something to entice Little Squido.

    A Dusk Octopus¡¯ lifespan was extensive. With Little Squido¡¯s current age, it was likely still a child, so its thinking was simpler.

    Upon hearing the word ¡°eat¡±, Little Squido gave a flurry of nods, appearing overjoyed.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, carry Little Squido. Little Tanuki, let¡¯s all go to Lake Nekros,¡± Ye Chen said in high spirits. If there were good stuff in Lake Nekros, being able tost for a thousand years in the highly corrosive waters, it must be some super treasure!

    Little Tanuki jumped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. Together, they quietly exited the imperial lodgings and raced toward Lake Nekros.

    The opening of Lake Nekros¡¯ canyon was heavily guarded, but the imperial lodgings did not have many guards. Little Tanuki wielded her Illusion fully, and those guards did not know that Ye Chen and the rest hade out at all.

    Ye Chen knew that he had too many secrets. No matter how close he was to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu, some secrets were best not shared.

    By the side of Lake Nekros, the full moon hung high in the sky, gleaming pure and white.

    The silhouettes of Ye Chen¡¯s group appeared on the rocky shore of theke.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were carrying a bucket filled with Heavenly Pure Water. No matter what they fished out from theke, it had to be washed in the bucket first.

    They stopped by theke. Ye Chen released Little Squido into the water.

    ¡°Little Squido, we¡¯ll wait by the shore for you. Go down and search then,¡± Ye Chen said and waited with Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy by the shore.

    Little Squido quickly nodded then dived down into the water.

    It would probably take a long time for Little Squido toe back up. Ye Chen sat cross-legged on a rock and began cultivating while Little Tanuki closed her eyes and did the same by Ye Chen¡¯s side. Little Wingsy started to y with rocks at one side.

    After around more than ten minutes, there was a ssh in the water and Little Squido bobbed up to the surface.

    ¡°How was it, Little Squido? Did you find anything?¡± Ye Chen dashed to thekeside and looked toward Little Squido.

    Little Squido grinned with its eyes and nodded swiftly. It stretched out a tentacle, which Ye Chen saw was gripping a living, wriggling Red-tailed Snakehead. This fish usually lived at the bottom of theke, but Ye Chen had caught a few before. Its value was around the same as a Red-winged Tadpole Fish.

    Ye Chen smacked his forehead. Little Squido must have misunderstood. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Little Squido, I¡¯m not talking about fish but anything that might be strange, for instance, pearls, gems, cases, weapons, armors, and so on.¡±

    Little Squido looked at Ye Chen and thought for a long time, then grinned and nodded. It dived down once more.

    After a while, Little Squido came back up again.

    Ye Chen was nearly speechless. This time, Little Squido had brought up arge, slippery stone. This stone was unusual indeed. It was not corroded by theke. Still, it was just a rtively special stone without much of a function.

    Ye Chen could only let Little Squido continue dredging up things. Little Squido came up with a piece of tortoiseshell, a fishbone, and a shell.

    All of these were useless to Ye Chen. Perhaps they were considered strange things to Little Squido. Ye Chen tried his best to exin words like boxes and gemstones to Little Squido, but it could not seem to understand.

    After some thought, Ye Chen took out one thing after another from the armguard¡¯s space, including the ck Pearl, the Hell Rupture Sword, and so on. He let Little Squido have a look at each item. It looked like he first had to teach Little Squido to recognize what treasures were before sending it on a treasure hunt.

    This time, they waited for a longer time. Little Squido had gone down for over thirty minutes before bubbles appeared with a ¡°blub blub¡± sound. Little Squido hade up again. Indeed, for this round, Little Squido did not pick up another piece of junk. Rather, it was a dagger covered in dirt.

    ¡°Little Squido, put it into the bucket!¡± When Ye Chen saw that dagger, he cried out excitedly.

    Little Squido¡¯s tentacle lifted the dagger and dropped it into the bucket. Thereafter, under Ye Chen¡¯s direction, it cleaned the dagger in the water.

    After a long while, they had finally managed to clean the dagger of dirt and filth. There was a cold glint in the darkness and the gleaming dagger was presented before Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki also turned to gaze at this dagger.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, is this thing valuable?¡± Little Wingsy blinked and asked.

    Each time they obtained a good item, Little Wingsy¡¯s first response was to ask if it was valuable. Ye Chen could only nod and pick up the dagger. Instantly, he felt the dagger humming and vibrating as if it wanted to struggle out of his grasp.

    What a powerful artifact spirit! The artifact spirit of this dagger must have a strong, autonomous consciousness!

    The design of this dagger was extremely peculiar as well. The hilt was studded with gems that shimmered with a subtle, green shine. The tip of the dagger was not straight but curved, forming the shape of a hook. The de was iparably sharp, exuding icy energy, causing one to shiver uncontrobly from the chill.

    What formidable Ice-type Celestial Chi!

    This dagger was definitely something valuable. Its rank was likely higher than the Hell Rupture Sword!

    After a closer look, Ye Chen noticed two words ¨C ¡°Blue Dragon¡± ¨C carved in old writing at the side of the de.

    This dagger was called the Blue Dragon Dagger?

    ¡°Little Squido, well done!¡± Ye Chen took out a few Soul-consolidating Pills from the armguard¡¯s space and handed them to Little Squido. Little Squido quickly devoured them and smacked its lips with a satisfied look.

    Ye Chen noticed that when it came to Soul-consolidating Pills, even though just two pills would be too much for ordinary humans. Super mystical beasts like Little Wingsy and Little Squido could gulp down ten or so in one go. One or two hours after eating the pills, they could continue eating, unlike Ye Chen who had to wait a long time to finish digesting one pill.

    Little Squido ate the Soul-consolidating Pills and leaped happily out of the water. Following that, it dived to the bottom once more. After the sweet taste of the reward, it was even more obsessed with treasure hunting.

    Another hour had passed by. Little Squido had found a silk shirt in theke. After cleaning the shirt, Ye Chen realized in shock that this shirt waspletely undamaged despite being in theke for so long. There was not even a small hole. It looked as if it was just made. Ye Chen did not know what type of silk it was, but the material was very soft. After some consideration, Ye Chen took out the Hell Rupture Sword from the armguard and swiped it across a corner of the shirt. He discovered that the Hell Rupture Sword was unable to cut the cloth in the slightest!

    As expected, this silk shirt could withstand sword attacks. Even a high-rank spirit artifact like the Hell Rupture Sword could not cut through it! This shirt was not necessarily a spirit artifact itself for it was just its material that was unique. Nheless, its value would not be lower than a Tier Six or Seven spirit artifact. It might even be higher.

    The silk shirt looked very small but it was like an stic outfit that could stretch to arge size. Even if Ye Chen was one size bigger, he could still wear it.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s body was iparably tough. Naturally, he did not need a shirt like this. As for Little Tanuki, she had no way to wear this while this shirt was just what Ye Chen needed. Ye Chen took off his shirt and put on this silk shirt. The material was so soft that it wasfortable to wear. Plus, it was fitting too!

    The shirt¡¯s defensive ability might be slightly inferior to the armguard, but the important thing was it could cover his entire body!

    It was a pretty good item. The addition of such a shirt might turn out to be lifesaving at times!

 Chapter 212 - The Tiny, Golden Cauldron

    Chapter 212: The Tiny, Golden Cauldron

    After Ye Chen slipped on his clothes over the silk shirt, most people would not be able to tell that he was wearing a silk shirt with extreme defensive abilities underneath.

    Ye Chen joyfully rewarded Little Squido with a few Soul-consolidating Pills. Ye Chen was certain that there were quite a few useful items that had sunken to the bottom of Lake Nekros. He wondered if he could dredge up even more! Ye Chen sent Little Squido to continue the search while he cultivated on the shore.

    This time, Little Squido was in theke for a longer time. Ye Chen sat silently on arge rock, recalling in detail his recent experiences, his understanding of his Astral Body, and so on. A thought suddenly urred to Ye Chen. Was his Astral Body simr to Celestial Chi, both being a form of energy? That would exin why the Celestial Chi exuded from the Flying Dagger contained a substance that could replenish his Astral Body and why Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body could be merged and strengthened with his own Astral Body.

    Compared to Celestial Chi, an energy form like his Astral Body was even more profound and mysterious!

    What should Ye Chen do to improve the extent of merging between his and Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Bodies?

    Ye Chen thought about it. Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body could fuse with his own because both of their Astral Bodies were very simr. In other words, an Astral Body had something akin to a frequency and Astral Body energies with the same frequency could be merged?

    Of course, this was all conjecture on Ye Chen¡¯s part. He felt that the key to this was to attempt merging even more times. In that manner, thepatibility between his Astral Body and Little Tanuki¡¯s would increase.

    It was just a shame that this ce did not meet their requirements. When they had time, they should look for a secluded, uninhabited ce and cultivate in istion.

    In terms of his Celestial Chi¡¯s cultivation base, Ye Chen had strengthened it to mid-Earthly Venerable Rank. To progress further, he had to continue consolidating.

    When Ye Chen was cultivating, his body seemed topletely fuse into his surroundings. White sparks of light gradually emerged and drifted around his body. From a distance, they looked like stars in the night sky.

    Ye Chen went through each cultivation system once. When he circted to the Water God Technique, he suddenly felt as if he was in the middle of a vast ocean. When his Psyche focused and looked out, he saw that the entire Lake Nekros was like ake of Celestial Chi. Waves of various energies surged and flowed.

    It turned out that this was Lake Nekros¡¯ essence ¨C it was a special Water-type Celestial Chi! When this Water-type Celestial Chi was condensed as water, it had an intense corrosive quality!

    Water-type Celestial Chi ceaselessly diffused into the air, hovering and fluttering before being dispersed by the wind.

    From this, Ye Chen had a further, connected insight. All living things in this world were, in essence, created from metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. In the end, everything could be transformed into Celestial Chi! The sediments from different types of Celestial Chi would also produce soil, water, metal, and other substances. At the same time, the five types of Celestial Chi counteracted each other in a never-ending cycle!

    This was thew of the world of cultivation!

    When he thought of this, Ye Chen gained newprehension. Was it the case that, upon cultivating to a certain level, one could transform substances into Celestial Chi by exercising a cultivation system?

    Of course, Ye Chen was only hypothesizing. Currently, he did not have a capability like this.

    With his eyes focused ahead, Ye Chen wielded the Water God Technique to its fullest might. His eyes gleamed with a sharp light and he cried softly, ¡°Gather!¡±

    A whirlwind took shape above the water. The Celestial Chi emanating from Lake Nekros was gathered by the Water God Technique Ye Chen had activated, forming a Celestial Chi Vortex that was hundreds of meters in diameter.

    The Celestial Chiing off from Lake Nekros was very pure. If it was wasted just like that, it was rather a shame.

    Ye Chen could mobilize the Water God Technique to assemble all of this Celestial Chi, but it was challenging to absorb them all because Ye Chen¡¯s dantian could not amodate so much Celestial Chi!

    As he looked at the Celestial Chi Vortex with a diameter of hundreds of meters, Ye Chen thought to himself, must he let this all disperse?

    If Ye Chen could somehow devour this Celestial Chi Vortex, it would be much more effective than any miraculous pills!

    After some thought, Ye Chen cried out, ¡°Swallow!¡±

    Ye Chen opened his mouth wide. Streams of Celestial Chi broke off from the Celestial Chi Vortex and surged wildly into his mouth. He was like a magnificent whale of the sea, gurgling as he swallowed arge amount of Celestial Chi.

    After this Celestial Chi entered Ye Chen¡¯s body, it rushed toward his dantian. Ye Chen¡¯s dantian was like a withered balloon. As the Celestial Chi flowed in frantically from the outside, this balloon was rapidly blown up. His dantian was filled to the brim and felt as if it was about to burst.

    Ye Chen had absorbed enough. If he continued swallowing, his body would not be able to take it!

    Ye Chen looked toward the gigantic Celestial Chi Vortex in the sky. This gulp of his was not even one percent of this entire mass!

    Just as Ye Chen was about to close his mouth and stop swallowing Celestial Chi, the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind suddenly started to buzz. The Flying Dagger seemed to sense something and turned into a massive whirlpool of Celestial Chi. Soon, the Celestial Chi that had filled Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels was sucked into the Flying Dagger.

    Huh?

    Ye Chen was bbergasted. He had thought that the Flying Dagger would only release Celestial Chi but had never expected it to absorb Celestial Chi!

    When he realized this, Ye Chen did not close his mouth but frantically inhaled the Celestial Chi in the sky instead. After the Celestial Chi had entered Ye Chen¡¯s body, the Flying Dagger¡¯s buzzing became even faster. Whoosh whoosh whoosh ¨C wave after wave of Celestial Chi gushed into the Flying Dagger. Within ten minutes, the hovering mass of Celestial Chi that was hundreds of meters in diameter had been fully swallowed by Ye Chen.

    Only then did the Flying Dagger stop absorbing Celestial Chi and calmed down once again, appearing to be as usual.

    Ye Chen stopped activating the Water God Technique. He was dumbstruck. He could somewhat understand where the vast, boundless sea of Celestial Chi in the Flying Dagger hade from. Previously, the owner of the Flying Dagger had refined arge amount of Celestial Chi in this world, so a colossal sea of Celestial Chi had umted in the Flying Dagger! No matter how much Celestial Chi Ye Chen had used up, the Celestial Chi within the Flying Dagger would never be exhausted!

    This discovery had delighted Ye Chen to no end. Before this, he kept worrying that he would use up the Celestial Chi within the Flying Dagger. It looked like from now on, he must have more faith in the Flying Dagger in his mind.

    Ye Chen was about to refine the remaining Celestial Chi in his body when he looked down and saw Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, staring at him with mouths agape.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, you¡¯re so impressive!¡± Little Wingsy gasped with admiration. Even when he had been a Daemon King, he could not consume such an enormous amount of Celestial Chi in one go. If one had swallowed so much external Celestial Chi in one gulp and did not refine it in time, even the body of a Daemon King fighter might explode from the pressure. However, Ye Chen had sessfully pulled it off!

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. She could not understand how Ye Chen¡¯s body could absorb such an immense amount of Celestial Chi energy.

    Ye Chen awkwardly scratched his head. In truth, it was not he who was impressive but the Flying Dagger in his body that was so powerful. Ye Chen had no way of exining it to Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy that there was a Flying Dagger of unknown origin in his consciousness. Even if he had exined, most people would find it difficult to believe. Why would a Flying Dagger be in his consciousness?

    The recently absorbed Celestial Chi was likely just a drop in the ocean of Celestial Chi within the Flying Dagger. There was no disturbance at all. Thus, there was no need to continue absorbing the Celestial Chi evaporating from Lake Nekros.

    Right now, the crucial thing was to advance his strength, not the Celestial Chi within the Flying Dagger! After that round of practice, Ye Chen¡¯s Water God Technique had somewhat achieved a breakthrough.

    Ye Chen continued cultivating. After an hour or so, Little Squido came up once again.

    This time, what Little Squido dredged up was a small, golden cauldron. This tiny cauldron was only the size of one¡¯s palm and could be gripped in one hand. It was like the shrunken version of those alchemy cauldrons. It was dull and murky all over. If it had not been fished out of Lake Nekros, Ye Chen would probably think that this was just somemon stall product.

    After cleaning the tiny cauldron, Ye Chen used his Celestial Chi and Astral Body to examine it but did not find anything special about this cauldron. He could only put it aside for now and ced it in the armguard¡¯s space. He would investigate its function in the future.

    Following that, Little Squido did not manage to find anything else. Ye Chen looked up at the sky. There was already the first glimmer of dawn. He could only stop for now. Still, he was pleased with the harvest of the night.

    Ye Chen led Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, and Little Squido back to the courtyard of the imperial lodgings. With a sweep of his Astral Body, he saw that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li were still refining and producing pills.

    Whether it was Master Apothecary Xuanyi or Senior Brother Li, they were obsessed with alchemy. They did not interact much with other people outside and their thinking was also more guileless.

    When Ye Chen thought about the selflessness of Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li, he was somewhat ashamed. What could he do to repay them? How could he forget about this? The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy came to mind. The methods of alchemy described in The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy were rtively advanced. Although they could notpare to the ancient alchemy methods, there were still many things that would be helpful to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li. Even if Ye Chen had passed on the ancient alchemy methods to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li, it would not do much good, for they would not be able to find any True Yang fire! On the other hand, The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy had just what Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li needed.

    Ye Chen had to keep The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy in the armguard¡¯s space. He would surely have use for it in the future when he refined and produced medicinal pills. However, he might as well lend it to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li and let them make a copy.

    ¡°Master, Senior Brother Li,¡± Ye Chen greeted Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu who were in the midst of refining pills.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you¡¯re here? I¡¯ve refined into medicinal pills the fishes you caught a few days ago. Lately, my alchemy has greatly improved, mostly thanks to these fishes you caught.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi gave a candid smile.

    In the past, Ye Chen could not understand this. Since Master Apothecary Xuanyi knew that he only had about twenty years left to live, he could just quietly enjoy his remaining years. Why did he still work tirelessly at alchemy? Master Apothecary Xuanyi had no children. The closest ones to him were the apprentices under his tutge. However, Ye Chen had a sh of insight. Perhaps alchemy was Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s favorite thing in his life. It had nothing to do with the benefits that other people perceived. It was simply what he was fond of.

 Chapter 213 - Meeting Nie Qingyun Again

    Chapter 213: Meeting Nie Qingyun Again

    ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡± Ye Chen said with full sincerity.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯ll keep a portion of these pills for Mingwu. You take the rest.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi handed Ye Chen a Heaven-Earth Pouch. Other than Mingwu¡¯s portion, the medicinal pills were all there.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not taking any?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyiughed aloud. ¡°I¡¯m a bag of bones by now. Even if these medicinal pills would help, I can¡¯t progress much further in terms of Celestial Chi and cultivation base. In a decade or two, I¡¯ll be dead in the ground. Taking so many pills for myself would be futile. As for your Senior Brother Li, he has many Purple-gold Divine Pills which are enough. Conversely, it¡¯s you who have a long road of cultivation ahead of you. You need these medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Ye Chen wanted to say something, but he was so moved he could not speak. Besides his father and his granduncle, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was one of those who truly cared for him!

    Ye Chen began to talk about alchemy with Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu.

    ¡°Master, I have an alchemy book with me which I obtained incidentally. Who knows, it might be of benefit to your cultivation in alchemy. Master, have a look.¡± Ye Chen took out The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy from his Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    ¡°Oh? What alchemy book?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked. The alchemy books he had collected numbered no fewer than a thousand-plus. He wondered what book was it that Ye Chen had?

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi took the book from Ye Chen. This alchemy book was somewhat archaic. It looked like it had been around a long time. When Master Apothecary Xuanyi saw the ancient words on it, his eyes brightened. ¡°The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy? I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi flipped open The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy and skimmed it over. The content at the start was more basic, but the middle and final sections had some advanced content. Even he had not read about this before. Instantly, he was filled with glee, like a little kid who had found a beloved toy. ¡°It¡¯s truly a wondrous book! Some of its contents are much more profound than those in my alchemy books! Ye Chen, can you let me make a copy of The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen nodded. Seeing that Master Apothecary Xuanyi was so exuberant, Ye Chen was happy too.

    ¡°Ye Chen, what alchemy book is this that can make Master so joyful?¡± Li Xu walked over, brimming with curiosity.

    ¡°Li Xu, take a look as well. This is The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy. I don¡¯t know which predecessor in alchemy had left this behind. Its contents are truly iparably profound.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi handed The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy over to Li Xu.

    Li Xu perused its contents, his expression turning into one of delighted surprise.

    When Ye Chen saw that Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Senior Brother Li were engrossed in the contents of The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy, he could not hold back a smile. He sat down on a cattail hassock at one side and continued cultivating his Celestial Chi.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu kept reading for over two hours,pletely oblivious to the passing of time. Only after that did they seem to remember something. Li Xu hurriedly picked up a pen and ink, starting to copy the contents of The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy.

    ¡°Master, when are we starting out for Jadeite City?¡± Ye Chen looked toward Master Apothecary Xuanyi and asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow early morning. Mingwu had already prepared five Fifth Level Redpalm Horses. If you have anything else to do, settle it quickly. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll start our journey quietly. If Mingwues with us, he¡¯ll be too big a target. If this arouses the attention of the Nanman Kingdom, it¡¯ll bring us unnecessary trouble,¡± said Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    Ye Chen gave it some thought, then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard to meet with Nie Qingyun.¡±

    ¡°WIll you have any problems going alone?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked worriedly. After all, Nie Qingyun was a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Chen grinned. He had no way of telling Master Apothecary Xuanyi how he had already subdued Nie Qingyun. ¡°Plus, I¡¯ll bring Little Wingsy with me.¡±

    ¡°Very well then.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi saw that Ye Chen was confident and nodded in agreement.

    Ye Chen returned to his room and brought Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, and Little Squido toward the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard.

    In a living room in the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard.

    Nie Qingyun had consumed some of his rations and remained in the living room, not daring to head out. Most of the time, he was cultivating. He had stayed in the courtyard for a day. Although he was bing anxious with the waiting, the gold-armored imperial guard had said that Ye Chen asked him to wait here, so he dared not act rashly. He could only wait there obediently.

    While Ye Chen was gone, the Great Ancestor had repeatedly drilled into Nie Qingyun and the rest about the might of Daemon Kings. He even took out a few ancient books with records of Daemon Kings¡¯ past deeds for them to read. After going through those books, Nie Qingyun had a clearer idea of what a Daemon King was. When he was reading those books, he was nearly scared witless. Even if Nie Qingyun had the guts of ten more men, he would not dare to harbor any disloyalty toward Ye Chen.

    Even while sitting in this spacious, empty room, Nie Qingyun could sense a pair of eyes observing him at all times. He dared not make the slightest movement that would flout conventions. Even his sitting posture was reverent and respectful.

    When Ye Chen entered the courtyard and did a sweep with his Astral Body, he saw Nie Qingyun sitting stiff and still, and could not keep from grinning. His Astral Body could detect Nie Qingyun¡¯s respect. This was good, proving that Nie Qingyun would not betray him!

    When Ye Chen entered the hall, Nie Qingyun, who was sitting down, noticed a movement outside. When he saw Ye Chen, he promptly got up and knelt before Ye Chen with a thud, saying respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, your humble ve pays his respects.¡± Nie Qingyun was fawning a little, but his voice shook a little as he spoke. This was because the records in those books said that many Daemon Kings were extremely ruthless, dreadful, and temperamental. When they lost their temper, it wasmon for blood to flow a thousand miles. Nie Qingyun was only frightened that he would make a mistake out of carelessness, and be turned into a bloody pulp in one blow from Ye Chen. The more the threat of death hung over him each day, the more Nie Qingyun appreciated how precious life was, and the more he thirsted for life and feared death. At this point, he did not care about keeping his pride as a sect leader.

    ¡°Get up. In the world of humans, there¡¯s no need for all that,¡± Ye Chen said mildly, with an inscrutable expression. He walked directly to the highest seat in the hall and sat down.

    When Nie Qingyun saw Little Wingsy, he quickly bowed out of fright. Then he noticed Little Tanuki on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder, and the Dusk Octopus Little Wingsy was carrying. His brow started to throb. Little Wingsy was transformed from a Daemon King Winged Serpent. Other than Little Wingsy, there was a white tanuki and this octopus, both of unknown origin. Based on their expressions, they were not any different from humans. They must be rather extraordinary to be able to apany two Daemon Kings. He had better be clever about these things and avoid offending these two mystical beasts too.

    ¡°Stand up and speak!¡± Ye Chen said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nie Qingyun replied, gripped by rm and reverence. He stood respectfully at one side. His legs always felt like jelly for some reason, so it always felt safer to kneel. By now, his back was soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Are the matters in the Emerald Cloud Sect settled?¡± Ye Chen cast Nie Qingyun a nce as he asked.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Everything is settled. Disciples with suspected origins or are untrustworthy are locked up. The other disciples were willing to take a Secret Heart-devouring Pill. The ves can vouch with their own lives. They would not betray Your Highness,¡± Nie Qingyun said. The Great Ancestor had taught him that acting dumb in front of a Daemon King was a death wish. This was because a Daemon King¡¯s Psyche could easily know about one¡¯s slightest emotional fluctuations. Thus, they would know whether one was lying!

    ¡°Good, you did well.¡± Ye Chen took out five Purple-gold Divine Pills from the armguard¡¯s space. With a wave of his hand, the five Purple-gold Divine Pills hovered in the air. ¡°Of these five Purple-gold Divine Pills, you may eat one. Take the remaining four back to the sect and give them to the disciples who performed well. As long as you do what I ask diligently, I won¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Ye Chen knew what it meant to temper justice with mercy. At the moment, Nie Qingyun and the rest were extremely fearful of Ye Chen because they were eager to live. If he allowed them to continue living in this state of fear forever, one day, their mentality would reach a critical juncture. When they could no longer take it, they would no longer fear death. Ye Chen was showing them mercy so that they would know, they too, had a future working under him. This would give them a sense of hope.

    Nie Qingyun took the five Purple-gold Divine Pills in his hand and shed tears of gratitude. ¡°A thousand thanks, Your Highness. The entire Emerald Cloud Sect vows its loyalty to you, even until death, even when only one person is left standing!¡± The terror in his heart was slightly alleviated. Ye Chen was not as ruthless as the Daemon Kings in the legends. Of course, this was only how he appeared. Nie Qingyun would not dare to push Ye Chen¡¯s limits.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ye Chen gave a nonmittal response. ¡°Now, return to the sect and send the Eclipsing Firebird to the Capital City. In two months, the Exclusion Zone will be opened. You shall follow me there.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is entering the Exclusion Zone?¡± Nie Qingyun was momentarily stunned but dared not question it. He nodded promptly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll hurry back to the Emerald Cloud Sect now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s fine as long as you hurry back before the Exclusion Zone opens,¡± Ye Chen said carelessly. The Emerald Cloud Sect was in Emerald Cloud Mountain, which was rather far from the Ye n. If he moved the Emerald Cloud Sect to Lianyun Mountains, then if anything happened in the Ye n, the Emerald Cloud Sect could immediately protect and support the Ye n. Nheless, to move such a colossal sect over, it was a tremendous undertaking, with many possible issues. After some thought, Ye Chen said, ¡°One more thing. Send some people to Donglin County¡¯s Lianyun Mountains and set up a branch there. Send some Earthly Venerable Rank and Tenth Level experts to garrison the ce. I¡¯ll put them to use there.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Your humble servant shall do that upon returning,¡± Nie Qingyun replied.

    Ye Chen gave a few more instructions. If anything were to happen to the Ye n, the Emerald Cloud Sect would assist the Ye n in time. Even so, Ye Chen would not allow the Emerald Cloud Sect to enter the valley in Lianyun Mountains. That was the lifesaving foundation of the Ye n and must not be known to outsiders. The fewer the people who knew about it, the safer the Ye n would be!

    After Nie Qingyun finished reporting all the matters, he hurriedly returned to the Emerald Cloud Sect.

    As for Ye Chen, when he journeyed back to the imperial lodgings by Lake Nekros, it was already veryte.

    That night, Ye Chen sent Little Squido to continue treasure hunting in Lake Nekros. Other than a pair of silk trousers that matched the shirt, there were no other discoveries. Still, Ye Chen was very pleased. It turned out that the silk shirt had a matching pair of pants. When he wore this outfit, they fit his body softly andfortably. Moreover, they had formidable defensive abilities. Any de that was lower than a Tier Six spirit artifact could not cut through them at all. In addition, they had great shock-absorbing properties. If Ye Chen suffered a sh, the internal injury he received would be reduced by seventy percent. It was very effective against Heavenly Venerable Rank Celestial Chi and would surely weaken Mystique Venerable Rank Celestial Chi as well.

    With this set of clothes, Ye Chen¡¯s chances of survival in dangerous situations had greatly improved. Something like this was much more valuable than dozens of Purple-gold Divine Pills. He was delighted as he had reaped quite the harvest over these two days.

    In the early morning, when the sky was just brightening, Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Great Emperor Mingwu, Yin Xiang, Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki started out together. As for Li Xu, he was staying in the imperial lodgings to copy The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy and practice his alchemy. Thus, he would not be going to Jadeite City.

 Chapter 214 - Jadeite City

    Chapter 214: Jadeite City

    Ten dayster, at Jadeite City.

    Jadeite City must be said to have a long, ancient history. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce ¨C the first chamber ofmerce in the Great Eastern Empire ¨C was founded here thousands of years ago. At that point, the first person to control the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, Duan Ganhong, was merely an officer at a county in Jadeite City. At one point, he had obtained a book containing a supreme cultivation system from an unknown source and started to cultivate. After his capabilities improved, he became a Second-rank Prince. He had a great mind for business. Moreover, Jadeite City was producingrge amounts of an ore called ck jadeite. ck jadeite contained the essence of Heaven and Earth and was thus, a cultivator¡¯s most precious asset. Nheless, the sale of ck jadeite was controlled by a nation called the Qiang Nation. Therefore, Duan Ganhong secretly stole and sold ck jadeite, and gradually saved up his profits. Then, he began his journey of earning arge fortune.

    After fifty years, Duan Ganhong had be a Mystique Venerable fighter and had established the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce which traded throughout the Great Eastern Continent. His wealth could rival a country¡¯s. He built a magnificent city nearby and called it Jadeite City. At that time, the Qiang Nation was coveting Duan Ganhong¡¯s wealth and started to sh against Jadeite City which was under Duan Ganhong¡¯s control. However, in the end, the Qiang Nation was caught off guard when the offended Duan Ganhongmanded the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce to recruit assassin organizations, fully retaliating against the Qiang Nation. At one point, the assassin organizations of the entire Great Eastern Continent rushed toward the Qiang Nation, causing it to suffer a fatal catastrophe. After that stumble, the Qiang Nation could not recover and was reduced to a tribe enved by the Nanman Kingdom. After this incident, Jadeite City had dered its independence.

    Jadeite City had demonstrated its might. From that moment on, the surrounding nations dared not offend Jadeite City anymore. As time passed, the business of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was increasingly expanded by Duan Ganhong¡¯s descendants, extending throughout the Great Eastern Continent. It had close trade rtions with the surrounding nations as well. Later on, other chambers ofmerce formed an alliance together with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce that was based in Jadeite City. Jadeite City had tremendously advanced the trade of surrounding nations. When the Central Empire, the Tianliao Nation, and other formidable countries of the Great Eastern Continent realized the advantages of Jadeite City, they carved out a piece ofnd in their respective territories, inviting the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce and other trade alliances to enter.

    After a few millennia, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main hub had left Jadeite City. Nheless, throughout this period, Jadeite City had never declined. Instead, it was the most famous city of trade. Here, silver, gold, Chi-amassing Pills, Chi Deposition Pills, and so on were important forms of currency. As long as one had the money, one could buy anything including beautiful female ves who had been trained, various spirit artifacts and medicinal pills, and even extremely mighty mystical beasts. Furthermore, one could even spend the night with the queens and princesses of some nations or have super powerhouses obeying one¡¯s orders. This was regardless of one¡¯s status, even if one was just an ordinary person!

    Here, cash was king, and violence was opposed. If anybatants, even the monarch of a country, tried to wield their fighting powers, they would be endlessly hunted down by the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce and other trade alliances!

    The area around Jadeite City, for more than a thousand kilometers, was under the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s control. They forbade all forms of violence and fighting. Finally, Ye Chen¡¯s group had reached Jadeite City safe and sound. After handing their invitation to the guards at the city gate, they were allowed to enter.

    What surprised Ye Chen was that the two guards were Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. Fighters of their rank would also be tasked to do such bitter work. It was a shame indeed.

    This was Ye Chen¡¯s first time entering Jadeite City. Only now did he truly experience how prosperous it was. Jadeite City was not big and could only be considered a small city. However, even the central district of the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Capital City would be put to shame next to Jadeite City!

    The street was five, six meters wide andpletely paved in gold. The shops on both sides were also constructed with precious timber and studded with gems and metal. Throngs of people went to and fro. Many wealthy merchants were tailed by a crowd of attendants. Moreover, the monarchs, concubines, princesses, and heads of martial arts families from various empires could be seen here. asionally, a solitary martial artbatant could be spotted.

    What a mystical world!

    Tiandu Chamber of Commerce had used gold to pave the ground as if they were worried others would not know of their wealth. After all, those who could enter were frightfully wealthy. Naturally, they would not steal the gold on the ground. A more important factor was that the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce had eyes and ears throughout Jadeite City. Therefore, the gold that was paved on the ground was safe from being stolen.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, the ground itself is made of gold. If we dig it up, we can buy many, many buns once we get back!¡± Little Wingsy eximed gleefully.

    Upon hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s voice, the nearby passersby looked over in astonishment and puzzlement. Digging up the gold on the ground ¨C was he not afraid of being captured by the city guards?

    Great Emperor Mingwu hurriedly pulled Little Wingsy back, saying, ¡°Little Wingsy, this gold belongs to the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, so we can¡¯t dig it up. If someone sees you doing that, you¡¯ll be captured by them.¡±

    Little Wingsy blinked once, then nodded, seeming to understand.

    Great Emperor Mingwu saw that Little Wingsy had understood and did not say anything else. However, Little Wingsy¡¯s next words nearly caused him to fall over.

    ¡°Then, should wee at night to secretly dig it up?¡± Little Wingsy looked toward Ye Chen and suggested cheerfully.

    Little Squido who was cradled by Little Wingsy looked at Little Wingsy, then looked at Ye Chen, beaming with its eyes as it nodded constantly.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s voice was very loud. In the distance, a few fully-armed, Tenth Level city guards overheard and looked over. Even so, they did not take any action. All those who came here were invited guests. As long as Little Wingsy did not prise the gold from the ground, they would not offend these guests.

    Little Tanuki smacked her forehead with a paw. She was speechless against Little Wingsy. Even if one wanted to steal the gold, there was no need to dere it so loudly. She med herself for not guiding him properly.

    Ye Chen could only helplessly exin to Little Wingsy that the gold in the ground must not be touched.

    Just then, Ye Chen suddenly felt traces of Psyches sweeping toward his group. He did not know where these Psyches came from and felt a jolt in his heart. There were Celestial Beasts hiding in Jadeite City! They must have noticed Little Tanuki¡¯s and Little Squido¡¯s beast forms and wanted to investigate!

    Of these Celestial Beasts¡¯ Psyches, a few were Mystique Adept Rank. When Ye Chen sensed one of theming toward him, he raised an eyebrow and unleashed his Astral Body, shrouding Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, and Little Squido within. When these Psyches bumped into Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, they were like a cat whose tail was stepped on. With a whoosh, they jumped back in fright and rapidly shrank back.

    Ye Chen looked toward Little Tanuki and saw that her clear eyes were gazing at him. He and Little Tanuki were sharing the same thought and did not need to speak. It did not cross their minds that they would encounter Celestial Beasts here.

    It was more difficult for a mystical beast to take on a human form, which could only be sustained for a shorter period. Of course, Little Wingsy was an exception. On the other hand, high-level Celestial Beasts could easily transform into humans and hide among the crowd if they wanted to. Ye Chen wondered what those Celestial Beasts hade for. Did they also want to purchase spirit artifacts, medicinal pills, and the likes?

    After those Celestial Beasts were frightened off, they probably would not disturb him anymore.

    When Ye Chen looked forward, there was a massive auction in the distance. The ce was bustling with people and their voices added to the hubbub.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the auction only starting tomorrow?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    On one side, Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true that the real auction would only begin tomorrow but the auction in front is expressly to sell low-end goods and materials. At the same time, they would ept various rare treasures. This is held all year round and you cane any day. Those without an invitation or a namete from the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce can only join the auction under the watch of the city guards.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s the case.¡± Ye Chen nodded in realization. He had guessed that a portion of the rare treasures in the auction the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was organizing tomorrow woulde from this auction itself! He just did not know what sort of items would be up for sale in this auction.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s go in for a look,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said.

    Their group headed toward the auction. There were stone steps that led them to a height of five, six meters. Ten or so guards wearing dark golden armor stood at the auction¡¯s entrance. These guards were at the very least at the Tenth Level and were led by an Earthly Venerable expert. The armor they wore was shaped from a rare metal ¨C Jet Xuan-iron. From this, one could surmise how powerful the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was! Besides these guards, Jadeite City was watched over by a Mystique Venerable Rank expert and numerous Heavenly Venerable experts.

    Ye Chen and the rest walked up the stone steps. A guard in dark golden armor came over and bowed slightly to Ye Chen¡¯s group.

    ¡°Honorable guests, may I ask if you have a namete from the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce?¡± the guard asked with a smile. He was so polite and humble that he put everyone at ease.

    ¡°How many nametes do we need? Do we each need one to enter?¡± Ye Chen asked. He had only one namete with him. Would they each need one to enter the auction?

    ¡°Honorable guests, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s nametes are divided into crimson, silver-white, and dark golden. If you don¡¯t have a namete, you may only sit in the hall to participate in the sale. For the safety of our guests, one of our guards will follow you. If you have a namete, we¡¯ll arrange a private room for you. For those with a crimson namete, we¡¯ll arrange a small private room. With a silver-white one, the room is slightly bigger. With a dark golden one, we¡¯ll arrange a deluxe room. Regardless of which namete you have, you can bring in your friends but if it¡¯s a small private room, you might find it rather crowded with this many people. This is because we have too many people joining this auction. We apologize for any inconvenience this may cause.¡± The guard looked toward Ye Chen and the rest.

    ¡°I have a crimson namete,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu piped up at one side. He was considered a regr client of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°I have a crimson namete too. Why don¡¯t we have two small rooms?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi suggested as he took out a crimson namete from his Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    Upon seeing the two crimson nametes, the guard bowed slightly to signal his acknowledgment. He said reverently, ¡°Honorable guests, please follow me. If there¡¯s anything you need, just ask for us at any time.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Ye Chen stopped Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu. The room could not even amodate a small group like theirs, which indicated how tiny the small private room was. Plus, they would have to split into two rooms. That was too troublesome.

 Chapter 215 - The Treatment of an Honorable One

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Treatment of an Honorable One</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi turned around.

    ¡°Master, I also have a namete. Let¡¯s switch to a bigger private room.¡± Ye Chen took out the dark-gold namete from the armguard space. The dark-gold namete was made from an unknown metal and glittered lustrously.

    It was a dark-gold namete!

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi were shocked. They knew what this dark-gold namete meant. A dark-gold namete meant that the sum of transactions with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce had reached more than ten million Chi-amassing Pills. Of course, even if the transaction volume had reached ten million, it was not easy to apply for the dark-gold namete. It would only be issued if the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce had acknowledged that person had strong potential to be their important trading partner in the future!

    The Ye n had only had one transaction with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, but the turnover had already reached more than ten million, more than the sum of some super martial arts families even after several years. Furthermore, the Ye n had signed a fixed supply agreement with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce where the sum of transactions per year would reach at least fifty million Chi-amassing Pills!

    As a result, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce had issued three dark-gold nametes at once!

    The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce had only issued fifty or so dark-gold nametes throughout the Great Eastern Continent. Every party who possessed a dark-gold namete was super existence that could shake the entire Great Eastern Continent!

    This dark-gold namete was a symbol of honor and glory!

    It was not surprising that Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi were so shocked. Ye Chen¡¯s identity grew even more mysterious in their hearts. Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not expect his disciple to have such aplicated history. Now he understood why Ye Chen possessed extraordinary talent. He was a little confused. With Ye Chen¡¯s family background, it would be simple to find a better teacher than him, but why did Ye Chen enter his tutge? Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not understand, but on second thought, he decided to drop it. For a person like him who already had a foot in the grave, he no longer cared about matters such as status and identity. Besides, he did not seek anything from Ye Chen.

    When the guard saw that Ye Chen had taken out a dark-gold namete, he immediately became more respectful and humble. He bent down deeply and said in an extremely modest voice, ¡°Esteemed guests, please follow me. We¡¯ll serve you wholeheartedly. If you have any requests, we shall do our best to amodate you.¡±

    The guard¡¯s attitude changed as soon as Ye Chen took out the dark-gold namete.

    Just as the guard had finished speaking, a dozen girls with graceful figures donning sheer silk dresses came out and lined up on both sides, andy a red carpet on the ground in front of the VIP exclusive passage.

    What was the treatment of an honorable one?

    The line of people walked forward and the girls bowed as they passed. If Ye Chen and the others had any special needs and called for them, they would definitely not refuse.

    After a moment of shock, Great Emperor Mingwu also calmed down andughed in a clear voice. ¡°We¡¯re benefiting off Ye Chen¡¯s fortune today.¡± Although in his heart, Ye Chen¡¯s position had improved slightly, he was still an emperor. He would not curry favor with Ye Chen over this because real friends could not be bought over with favor.

    Both Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu did not ask where Ye Chen¡¯s dark-gold namete came from.

    Walking through a long passage filled with precious stones and through another corridor, Ye Chen and the others entered a private room. The room was hundreds of square meters long and spacious enough to amodate dozens of people. It was furnished with luxurious andfortable tables and chairs, and there were also exquisite decorations hung on the walls. In front of them was arge transparent crystal where one could clearly see the hall outside. The crystal had undergone special treatment. From inside, they could see the outside, but those on the outside could not see inside. They could also clearly hear the auctioneer¡¯s voice through a small sound gathering array.

    Soon, the waiter ced all kinds of food on the table as well as a collection of ases drawn by artists.

    ¡°Esteemed guests, if you need anything or if you wish to sell any treasures you possess, please feel free to call us. We¡¯ll let the auctioneer of this auction house discuss with you.¡±

    Little Wingsy held Little Squido and jumped up and down in the spacious room while peering around. Ye Chen, Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Great Emperor Mingwu, and Little Tanuki flipped over the ases.

    Among these books, one detailed the items that would be auctioned today, and several others showed the items to be auctioned when therge-scale auction opened tomorrow. All kinds of treasures were listed one by one. There was nock of Tier Six and above medicinal pills, five or six Tier Four spirit artifacts, and numerous rare materials of all kinds. The final dozen or so items to be auctioned were not described in detail. Even the picture was nk, arousing the curiosity of others.

    The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was able to grasp the psychology of their customers. It was not surprising that they could spread their business all over the Great Eastern Continent.

    Ye Chen looked at the items to be auctioned tomorrow. The lowest starting price for a Tier Three spirit artifact could reach thousands of Chi Deposition Pills, and if there was apetition, it was normal for it to rise to tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills. Ten thousand Chi Deposition Pills were worth millions of Chi-amassing Pills! As for Tier Five spirit artifacts, its price may reach a horrifyingly astronomical figure!

    In the past, two to three thousand Chi-amassing Pills would be enough to reduce the Ye n to poverty and ruin, and one Chi Deposition Pill would be regarded as a treasure. However, it was only after reaching this level that Ye Chen realized that these things were not that remarkable. Large martial arts families and the Chamber of Commerces dealt with Chi-amassing Pills by the millions!

    Thinking about it, the Xiwu Empire was not even considered a second-ss country in the Great Eastern Continent. Donglin County was just a very small remote county and the Ye n was just a small third-ss martial arts family. Before, Ye Chen was just a frog in a well!

    Most likely, only those super existences with dark-gold nametes couldpete for treasures of this level.

    Ye Chen took a look at his armguard space. There were only over fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills and eight hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills. After a few calctions, it was estimated that Ye Chen could auction for a few Tier Two or Three spirit artifacts before being outbid. Of course, Ye Chen did not want to bid on those spirit artifacts since the items in his armguard space were much better. However, he felt that he was stillcking in money. A Tier Four spirit artifact could sell for tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills. If a good item appeared, he would have no chance topete!

    If Great Emperor Mingwu knew of Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts, he might have bashed his head against the wall. He had sold most of the items in the Xiwu Empire royal treasury as well as many industries, but he had only collected around ten thousand Chi Deposition Pills. Looking at these ases, Great Emperor Mingwu should not even expect to be able to buy a Tier Three spirit artifact. Instead, he focused on Tier Two and above spirit artifacts with better defensive properties. He even thought about whether to sell some Purple-gold Divine Pills through the auction house in exchange for Spirit Artifact Rank items, but he was slightly reluctant to part with the pills.

    As for Master Apothecary Xuanyi, he only looked at rare alchemy materials.

    ¡®I wonder what tier my Hell Rupture Sword is. There¡¯s also that mysterious ck Pearl, the Heavenly Astra Seal, the Skyfire Armguard, the mysterious tiny cauldron, and more.¡¯ There were many treasures he did not know the purpose of. With so many treasures, Ye Chen also grew a little picky about them. He would not even nce twice at ordinary treasures. He would only buy something he needed or a special treasure.

    Ye Chen looked down at the auction hall where the auctioneer dropped his hammer again and again. Item after item was auctioned away.

    ¡°Next up, a ck jadeite rough stone!¡± the auctioneer said loudly. Beside him, a tall and sexydy held a tray in her hands. The auctioneer pulled away the red cloth covering it and revealed a ck stone. ¡°This is a high-quality ck jadeite rough stone which was collected from a ck jadeite mine ten miles away from here. It has medium fineness, medium hardness, and can be considered to be high in quality. Is there anyone who wishes to take a chance?¡±

    ¡°ck Jadeite is of great help to the cultivation of Celestial Chi and can be divided into many categories such as those easy to be unearthed, metal-type, thunder-type, and so on. The probability of this rough stone unearthing ck jadeite is very high. In terms of quality, ck jadeite can be divided into ten categories. If it opens up to an earth-type jadeite, it would not be a dream to be rich overnight.¡±

    ¡°Please look here, here, and here. The jade appraisal master of our auction house estimates that this rough stone is worth at least five thousand Chi-amassing Pills.¡±

    Hiss. Five thousand Chi-amassing Pills. Many people in the auction hall below sucked in a cold breath.

    Ye Chen was also curious about the ck jadeite rough stone. It was said that the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce made its fortune from ck jadeite. Ye Chen wondered what kind of great auxiliary effect the ck jadeite had on a cultivator¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation. His Astral Body extended toward the ck jadeite rough stone.

    Before Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body touched the ck jadeite rough stone, he heard some people talking in the auction hall.

    ¡°I wonder if the person in Honored Room Three will bid this round.¡±

    ¡°No one knows where the person in Honored Room 3 is from. Since the auction began, he has already bid on dozens of items.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to enter Honored Rooms. They¡¯re extremely rich. If the price exceeds seven thousand Chi-amassing Pills, we won¡¯tpete.¡±

    Ye Chen was also a little surprised to hear their conversation. Just who was inside Honored Room Three? His Astral Body touched the ck jadeite rough stone and a familiar feeling shocked Ye Chen.

    This was ck jadeite? Why did it feel exactly the same as soul jade?

    Was ck jadeite a soul jade?

    However, if ck jadeite really was soul jade, then it would be worth much more than a few thousand Chi-amassing Pills. ording to what Little Tanuki had said, all soul jades were mined out in ancient times, but ck jadeite mines still existed in many ces now.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment and pushed his Astral Body deep into the ck jadeite. In the beginning, he found that it was only a jadeite but the energy disappeared as he went further. If someone bought this jadeite rough stone, that person might not be able to obtain a ck jadeite.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body continued onward until it reached the core of the rough stone. It immediately felt the energy of a soul jade the size of a pigeon egg. This soul jade was not asrge as the bracelet on Ye Chen¡¯s body, but it was more than enough to make a pendant.

    Just this small piece of soul jade was invaluable!

    It would be such a shame if it was sold off as something like ck jadeite!

 Chapter 216 - Celestial Beast Daemon King

    Chapter 216: Celestial Beast Daemon King

    It seemed like soul jade rough stones had not beenpletely mined out. There were still some left behind, just lesser in number. Many of them were associated with the likes of ck jadeite.

    No matter what, Ye Chen had to obtain this piece of soul jade even if it meant spending some money! He had to seize this opportunity!

    Just as Ye Chen was thinking, he suddenly felt a strong Psyche that was also inspecting this rough stone! It shook slightly upon discovering Ye Chen and Ye Chen hurriedly recalled his Astral Body. That Psyche also quickly returned.

    Heavens, it was a Daemon King! This time, it was not a Daemon King like Zhu Gonggong but a powerful Celestial Beast Daemon King!

    How could a Celestial Beast Daemon King appear here?

    Ye Chen was shocked. Fortunately, although the two sides had contact, neither Ye Chen nor the Celestial Beast Daemon King tried tracking each other, so they did not know where the other was.

    It was not a pure coincidence that Ye Chen met a Daemon King here. In human auctions, there were often some Daemon Kings who participated and bought some treasures. The chances for an ordinary person to encounter a Daemon King was very small because even if a Daemon King stood beside you, you would think that he was an ordinary person. They hadpletely assimted into human society and would not be easily detected. Only after cultivating an Astral Body would one be able to find out where they were!

    Ye Chen felt that the trace of Psyche was also peering at him. He could only pretend to be calm and checked the ck jadeite rough stone before retracting his Astral Body.

    The Psyche did not follow him. Ye Chen could feel that this Daemon King was not very hostile to him. After some consideration, he realized that the Celestial Beast Daemon King must have thought that he was a Celestial Beast Daemon King as well, and was also a peak existence. Hence, that Celestial Beast Daemon King had no reason to provoke him.

    Ye Chen sighed in relief. As long as a conflict did not ur with the Celestial Beast Daemon King, there would be no problem. However, he could not stay at Jadeite City for a long time. If he was exposed as a fake Daemon King, that Daemon King would easily crush him with just his fingers!

    That Daemon King must have already discovered this soul jade. Would Ye Chen decide to buy it?

    In that case, Ye Chen would not fight for the soul jade with the Celestial Beast Daemon King. It would be troublesome if a conflict urred. Under such circumstances, Ye Chen was quite cautious and rational.

    In the hall downstairs, the price had increased one after another, and the bid was soon raised to more than seven thousand Chi-amassing Pills.

    Ye Chen realized the ones who were bidding were ordinary people and wondered where the Celestial Beast Daemon King was sitting. After some thoughts, a Daemon King should not find it difficult to obtain a Tiandu Chamber of Commerce dark-gold namete, so he should be sitting in one of the Honored Rooms.

    ¡°Eight thousand Chi-amassing Pills!¡± Honored Room Three raised the bid.

    Could it be that the Celestial Beast Daemon King was in Honored Room Three?

    ¡°Eight thousand three hundred Chi-amassing Pills.¡± Someone raised in the hall below.

    ¡°Eight thousand five hundred Chi-amassing Pills.¡± Honored Room Three continued to raise the bid.

    Ye Chen was confused. Since the other party had already discovered the soul jade, why was he raising by one or two hundred Chi-amassing Pills each time? With his identity as a Celestial Beast Daemon King, why would he care about that little amount of Chi-amassing Pills? Would it not be better to just buy it directly with ten thousand Chi-amassing Pills?

    Ye Chen was very curious about the identity of the person in Honored Room Three. Curiosity killed the cat but Ye Chen could not help it at all and extended his Astral Body toward Honored Room Three. It should be fine if he just took a peek. The other party would most likely not track him down.

    At the side, Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu did not know that so many things were happening in such a short time. They did not have any interest in the ck jadeite rough stone below and focused on the ases. Little Wingsy and Little Squido yed wildly without care, and only Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes showed a trace of worry.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had arrived outside Honored Room Three but he could not see the situation in it. Through his Astral Body¡¯s eyes, Honored Room Three was like a dark and sealed cage which hid something terrifying inside.

    It was not good to be too timid. Fear would damage one¡¯s heart. Ye Chen took a deep breath and his Astral Body entered Honored Room Three. Soon, he realized that Honored Room Three was empty except for a person sitting in the chair in the middle.

    This person was very familiar to Ye Chen. It was his granduncle, Ye Changxuan!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept across his granduncle. It was his granduncle indeed! Why did hee to Jadeite City?

    What a huge gaff. Ye Chen thought that his granduncle in this Honored Room Three was a Celestial Beast Daemon King. Thinking about it, it was very normal that Ye Changxuan would be here. The Ye n had established a cooperative rtionship with the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. The Ye n had an abundance of Chi-amassing Pills and Chi Deposition Pills, butcked items that could improve their strength such as spirit artifacts. The Ye n was still too fragile!

    Ye Changxuan was looking at the ases and muttering to himself, ¡°These Tier Two and Tier Three spirit artifacts aren¡¯t bad. I can alsopete for Tier Four spirit artifacts. These martial arts techniques are good. Maybe I should buy some thunder-type martial arts techniques back to study? Maybe we can create martial arts techniques suitable for n cultivation!¡±

    After arriving here, Ye Changxuan had already won many items. He had also taken a fancy to some items and was ready to bid for them at the auction tomorrow.

    Looking at the auction hall, Ye Changxuan murmured, ¡°This ck jadeite rough stone is too expensive. Although it¡¯s helpful for cultivation, it¡¯s better to buy a piece of ck jadeite at that price rather than that rough stone. It¡¯ll be too unfortunate if it turns out to be gravel instead of ck jadeite.¡±

    Although the Ye n was rich now, Ye Changxuan did not waste money and carefully evaluate the value of the ck jadeite rough stone. What he did not know was that there was a soul jade hidden in the ck jadeite rough stone. Even a tiny piece was invaluable!

    The price slowly increased to twelve thousand Chi-amassing Pills, which was offered by a person in a third-ss private room below. Ye Changxuan no longer raised the bid after hearing this price.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept over that private room and found that it belonged to a Heavenly Venerable One. He wondered why that Celestial Beast Daemon King had not increased the price. Could it be that the other party was willing to give him the ck jadeite rough stone?

    ¡°Twelve thousand Chi-amassing Pills, going once. Twelve thousand Chi-amassing Pills, going twice¡­¡± the auctioneer said, but suddenly stopped and looked at the Honored Rooms. He said loudly, ¡°Honored Room Five, thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills!¡±

    Honored Room Five was the private room Ye Chen was in. No matter what, he could not let this soul jade hall into the hands of an unknown Heavenly Venerable One. He raised the bid first. If that Celestial Beast Daemon King wanted to make a move, Ye Chen would leave it to him.

    Thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills? That was madness! The people in the hall hissed in a cold breath. Even if the rough stone did end up being ck jadeite, with thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills, it would be better to just buy a piece of ck jadeite! Rich people really were crazy!

    The reason why Ye Chen suddenly offered thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills was to test whether the Celestial Beast Daemon King wanted to make a move. Ordinary people did not know that there was a piece of soul jade inside the ck jadeite rough stone, and there were no other Celestial Beasts around. If someone else continued to increase the price after Ye Chen had raised it to thirty thousand, that person must be the Celestial Beast Daemon King!

    ¡°Thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills, going once. Thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills, going twice. Thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills, going thrice!¡± The auctioneer swung down his hammer. ¡°Sold!¡±

    In the end, that Celestial Beast Daemon King did notpete with Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart fell, but at the same time, he was also puzzled. Since the Celestial Beast Daemon King had found the soul jade, why did he not do anything? Was it because the soul jade was not worthy to him? That was not right either. Soul jades should be treasures for Daemon Kings. Perhaps it was not that valuable but twenty to thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills was considered cheap!

    Could it be that the Celestial Beast Daemon King had the same thoughts as Ye Chen that there was no need to provoke abatant of an equal level just for a piece of soul jade?

    Ye Chen could note to a solution and could only drop it. At this point, Ye Chen could not be too timid, otherwise, the other party would think that he was easy to bully. Even if he was not a real Daemon King, he had to pretend to be one!

    ¡®Let¡¯s see if there are any other items worth my attention in this auction.¡¯

    After a period, Ye Chen no longer noticed the Daemon King¡¯s Psyche. It was as if the Celestial Beast Daemon King had disappeared without a trace. The doubts in Ye Chen¡¯s heart thickened. ¡®Forget it. We¡¯ll go step by step.¡¯

    ¡®Maybe I should meet my granduncle?¡¯ After thinking this, Ye Chen immediately dismissed the idea. If he went to see his granduncle while being watched by the Celestial Beast Daemon King, it would only bring danger and trouble to his granduncle. He better refrain from doing so.

    The auction continued and dozens of items were sold but none caught Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. An attendant then sent the ck jadeite rough stone to Ye Chen and he paid thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills.

    ¡°Ye Chen, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve suffered a loss by buying this ck jadeite rough stone,¡± Great Emperor Mingwumented. ¡°Even if this ck jadeite rough stone really turns out to be jadeite, it¡¯s not worth thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills. At that price, it¡¯ll be better to buy a piece of ck jadeite directly.¡±

    Ye Chen knew that Great Emperor Mingwu was only reminding him out of kindness and smiled. ¡°I have my reasons for buying this ck jadeite rough stone.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu nodded. In that case, he would not say any more.

    Ye Chen put the ck jadeite rough stone into the armguard space. When he took out the soul jade, it would be a good idea to make a pendant for Little Tanuki.

    An hour or so had passed and everyone had some food. Of course, the food and pastries served to guests in an Honored Room were delicious. Little Wingsy certainly ate his fill.

    ¡°The following item has an unknown origin. Everyone will have to depend on their own eyes.¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. An item with unknown origin? Ye Chen loved such items the most.

 Chapter 217 - ead Tree

    Chapter 217: Dead Tree

    Three beautiful women came in carrying a huge tray.

    The auctioneer uncovered the red cloth on the tray. On the tray was a piece of dead wood the size of a millstone.

    Boos erupted in the auction house. Even a dead tree was brought up for auction.

    ¡°Everyone, please be calm and listen to me slowly. This dead tree was discovered by a herbalist in the deep mountains and forests. We don¡¯t know what kind of wood it is, and so far, no appraiser has identified it. This dead wood has amazing weight. A small piece like this already weighs around two hundred kilograms. So far, no purpose for it has been found but there have been slight fluctuations of Wood-type Celestial Chi detected in the wood which is equal to the amplification of an ordinary wood spirit crystal. It will be helpful to the cultivation of wood-type techniques,¡± the auctioneer exined, ¡°The starting price for this item is five hundred Chi-amassing Pills.¡±

    The hall remained silent. This piece of wood was only equivalent to the amplification of an ordinary wood spirit crystal and an ordinary wood spirit crystal was only sold for two hundred Chi-amassing Pills. Was it not too expensive for this useless piece of wood to sell for five hundred Chi-amassing Pills? Most likely, the auction house also knew that the greatest value of this piece of wood did not lie in its amplification effect, but the fact that it had not been identified thus far. There were still many rich people who liked to collect strange things, although they might just toss it into the warehouse and not give it a second nce after buying it.

    A mysterious piece of wood with unknown uses. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body moved and swept toward the wood. This piece of wood was like any ordinary wood but it seemed to have been broken by external forces and not by rot and decay. There were also charred traces on its exterior as if burned by a fire.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept over the wood, he did not encounter the Celestial Beast¡¯s Psyche. Perhaps the other party had already left.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind rxed deeply. He carefully observed the dead wood. Some Wood-type Celestial Chi seeped from the wood but it was not much. He tried to explore the inside of the dead wood with his Astral Body but was surprised that he could not!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could not enter it!

    Just what was the structure of this piece of wood?

    After all, the Astral Body was formless!

    It was different from Lake Nekros. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could enter the waters of Lake Nekros but as the water would burn and corrode his Astral Body, his Astral Body did not dare to enter. It was still possible to force it in, but he would just end up hurting himself. However, this time, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body waspletely unable to enter this piece of wood!

    There were countless rare treasures between heaven and earth. Ye Chen immediately decided that no matter how expensive it was, he would obtain this piece of wood! As for what use this wood was for, he would put that aside for now.

    ¡°Five hundred Chi-amassing Pills.¡± Someone finally offered. It was from the person in Honored Room Three.

    ¡°Six hundred Chi-amassing Pills.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred!¡±

    Prices began to soar. Most of the people in the hall did not bid for the wood, but there were also around twenty to thirty people who were interested. The price of the dead wood rose to about three thousand Chi-amassing Pills.

    ¡°Four thousand.¡±

    ¡°Five thousand.¡±

    ¡°Six thousand.¡±

    One bid after another. As the price of the dead wood gradually rose, more people withdrew from thepetition. When Ye Chen raised the price to twenty thousand Chi-amassing Pills, no one continued topete with him anymore. For most people, twenty thousand Chi-amassing Pills was arge amount. Even some aristocratic families would have to consider whether it was worth buying back a piece of dead wood at such a price.

    After a while, the auctioneer attendant brought the dead wood to Ye Chen toplete the deal.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi were slightly confused. There had been several good items but Ye Chen had not reacted at all. However, he bought a ck jadeite rough stone at an exorbitant price and now, he inexplicably bought a piece of rotten wood. It was puzzling. In their eyes, they could not tell what this piece of dead wood was for.

    This piece of wood was indeed very heavy. It wasparable to Xuan-iron. Ye Chen ced the dead wood on the table and looked at it. From its appearance, it was no different from ordinary wood. It was just that it subtly exuded a little Wood-type Celestial Chi, simr to an ordinary wood spirit crystal.

    ¡°This piece of wood really is strange but it¡¯s only a little strange. Its effects aren¡¯t as good as an ordinary wood spirit crystal.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu felt the Celestial Chi seeping out from this piece of wood.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment before using the Greenwood Technique in his body. Celestial Chi seeped from his palm and just as Ye Chen was about to touch the dead wood, a huge suction force emerged from the wood and firmly sucked Ye Chen¡¯s palm above it. The Wood-type Celestial Chi in his body quickly flowed into the wood from his palm.

    Ye Chen jolted in fright and hurriedly stopped using Wood-type Celestial Chi. The suction on the dead wood also weakened and released his hand, and Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. This piece of wood could absorb Wood-type Celestial Chi!

    For some reason, Ye Chen felt a trace of vitality from this withered wood. He looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu, but they did not seem to have seen him. They had already lost interest in this piece of wood.

    Ye Chen thought in his heart that this was not the right ce and kept the piece of wood away for now. He would wait until the time was right to study it. For now, he ced the dead wood into the armguard space.

    Ye Chen did not participate in the following auctions, but Ye Changxuan in Honored Room Three bid from time to time and bought dozens of items that could be used to enhance the strength of the Ye n.

    In the afternoon, the auction house arranged for Ye Chen and the others to stay in an inn near the auction house.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki stayed in a spacious and extremely luxurious room with all kinds of decorations. Little Wingsy and Little Squido stayed in one room, and Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu stayed in one room each.

    Ye Chen felt that there were quite a number of masters living in this inn. There were Heavenly Venerable Ones, Mystique Venerable Ones, and even two Mystique Adept Rank Psyches.

    Using his Astral Body to do a sweep, Ye Chen did not find that Celestial Beast Daemon King. The two Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beasts got frightened and did not dare to move.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, today¡¯s harvest is good. I got a piece of soul jade, and this piece of wood is also somewhat mysterious.¡± Ye Chen took out the ck jadeite rough stone and the dead wood.

    Little Tanuki was also curious and jumped onto the table, and started to fiddle with the two items.

    Ye Chen picked up the ck jadeite rough stone, and with a low grunt, pped his palm down at it. The ck jadeite rough stone was crushed to pieces, revealing a pigeon-egg sized soul jade that released a faint ck luster. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s a little small. It¡¯ll be a good idea to make a pendant for you but I don¡¯t know how to carve.¡±

    Ye Chen put the soul jade on the table. Little Tanuki stood beside the soul jade and opened her mouth, and slowly spit out the Illusory Pearl. The luminous Illusory Pearl slowly flew above the soul jade and a faint white light poured down and enveloped the soul jade. The soul jade then started to vibrate and made a buzzing warbling sound, and released a dazzling brilliant light. Then, with a whoosh, the soul jade disappeared in the light and Little Tanuki swallowed the Illusory Pearl again.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯ve taken away the soul jade?¡± Ye Chen asked in surprise. The Illusory Pearl was amazing. It could even store items.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Little Tanuki smiled and nodded. The Illusory Pearl was very useful.

    ¡°Do you want me to give you this piece of soul jade as well?¡± Ye Chen asked. He still had the Mitama Bracelet with him.

    Little Tanuki shook her head. One piece of soul jade was enough for her.

    Ye Chen felt that the soul jade might be more useful to Little Tanuki and wanted to give her the Mitama Bracelet but she insisted on rejecting it. Since Little Tanuki did not need it, Ye Chen dropped it. His eyes fell on the dead wood. He guessed in his heart and wondered if he could verify his idea.

    Ye Chen urged the Flying Dagger in his mind and used the Greenwood Technique. His body was soon filled with Wood-type Celestial Chi. Ye Chen carefully pressed his right hand on the dead wood and it instantly sucked his hand. Wood-type Celestial Chi surged out of his body and was absorbed into the dead wood.

    So fast!

    Ye Chen was slightly shocked. If an ordinary person had their Celestial Chi absorbed by a foreign object at such a speed, it might cause serious damage to their bodies.

    Fortunately, the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s body provided Celestial Chi. Surging Celestial Chi poured out continuously, allowing the lost Celestial Chi to be quickly replenished.

    What Ye Chen did not know was that ordinary people¡¯s Celestial Chi would not trigger any reaction from the dead wood. Before him, many masters had cultivated Wood-type Celestial Chi beside this dead wood but it did not cause such an abnormal reaction. Ye Chen¡¯s Wood-type Celestial Chi was at apletely different level than those masters¡¯. The Celestial Chi in the Flying Dagger was a pure source of energy!

    More than half an hourter, the dead wood was still absorbing Wood-type Celestial Chi.

    It was truly surprising that such a huge amount of Celestial Chi could not fill up this piece of dead wood.

    Little Tanuki stared at it. She was also very curious about the origin of this piece of wood.

    As his Celestial Chi was absorbed, Ye Chen¡¯s heart suddenly felt a mysterious feeling. The dead wood under his palm seemed to have a strong vitality!

    A branch of the dead wood began to grow a little bud, making this dark wood a little greener.

    Ye Chen did not know what kind of tree this wood was from. It was not dead!

    Ye Chen was extremely surprised. Little Tanuki also pawed at the little bud with an incredulous expression.

    What kind of tree species had such strong vitality that it could grow even after being destroyed to this extent and had withered for such a long time?

    This tree might still be alive since it had started to grow so Ye Chen had to find a ce to nt it. He could not continue carrying it around everywhere and supply it with Wood-type Celestial Chi. A tree still needed soil, water, and sunlight to grow, right?

    Where should Ye Chen nt it?

 Chapter 218 - Staying Abstinent for Ten Thousand Yearsâ€¦

    Chapter 218: Staying Abstinent for Ten Thousand Years¡­

    Ye Chen immediately thought of the Ye n¡¯s valley. ¡®I¡¯ll bring it back to the Ye n and nt it in the valley. I wonder what it¡¯ll be like after it grows.¡¯ Ye Chen could feel that this tree had powerful vitality. It should be quite extraordinary!

    It seemed like Ye Chen would have to return to Ye Castle. After this auction was over, he would take a long detour and return to Ye Castle.

    Ye Chen had not seen his father, eldest brother, second brother, and many uncles for a long time, and he missed them very much. Although his granduncle was also in Jadeite City and he missed him, he did not dare to meet his granduncle. His heart felt a little bitter.

    Ye Chen stopped studying it for now. He kept the piece of wood and continued to cultivate his Celestial Chi and Astral Body.

    Ever since cultivating at Lake Nekros, Ye Chen had gained a deeper insight into the nine cultivation systems of the Nine Astra Skies. The nine astras in his body moved restlessly and slowly metamorphosed. Although it stayed at mid-Earthly Venerable Rank and was not able to advance, the volume of Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body was increasing every day at an rming rate. Now, the nine astras in Ye Chen¡¯s body could already run on their own, so no matter what Ye Chen was doing, he was cultivating every second of the day. The improvement of his cultivation in one day wasparable to others¡¯ in a month!

    Presumably, it would take at most one more month to reach peak Earthly Venerable Rank!

    His rate of progress in cultivation was astonishing, but Ye Chen was not satisfied. Compared to human beings, Ye Chen¡¯s progress was extremely fast, but there were not only humans in this world. There were also many powerful beings like Daemon Kings.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation speed was very quick, it could not hold a candle to Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy¡¯s speed could not be measured with the eyes of ordinary people! When he thought about the iparably strong Tantai Ling, Ye Chen¡¯s heart felt a sense of urgency. Taitai Ling and he would meet in five years, but although he was cultivating all the time, Tantai Ling did not stop either!

    Besides, was it true that humans werepletely inferior to Celestial Beasts? Where were all the humanbatants? Why was it that Ye Chen saw so many Daemon Kings but had never heard of a human who was a Godly Venerable Rankbatant?

    There were all sorts of mysteries that Ye Chen could not solve now. Only by standing higher would he have a wider view, just like how he did not know howrge the world was back when he still stayed at the small Ye n.

    After cultivating Celestial Chi for a while, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body moved and disappeared, entering the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion in the Heavenly Astra Seal saw Ye Chen, he immediately roared angrily.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion was thoroughly fed up with Ye Chen¡¯s persistence. Although every time he had destroyed Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body over and over again, he still could not kill Ye Chen. When fighting with Ye Chen, he would end up consuming some energy, and the time needed to break the Heavenly Astra Seal would be dyed again.

    ¡°Old Lion, let¡¯s keep fighting!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept out and the gold-armored soldier solidified over his body. The gold-armored soldier waved a longsword and charged toward the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    Boom boom boom!!!

    Loud explosions sounded as Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier fought the Purple-fire Astra Lion at close range.

    In the past, the Purple-fire Astra Lion only needed the lowest grade martial art technique to smash the gold-armored soldier into pieces with one w. However, now, the gold-armored soldier under Ye Chen¡¯s control was bing more flexible and the Purple-fire Astra Lion had to disy some advanced martial art techniques, but he was still unable to kill the gold-armored soldier with one blow.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was slightly annoyed and was shed twice by the gold-armored soldier¡¯s longsword. He screamed with anger.

    ¡°You d*mn bastard. Now, I¡¯m really furious!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion roared. Suddenly, a sh of purple fire lit up in his eyes.

    ¡®I can¡¯t move?¡¯ Ye Chen was shocked. The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s eyes were like a knife stabbing into his body, immobilizing the gold-armored soldier.

    ¡°Explode!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion growled. A loud bang sounded and the gold-armored soldier exploded in the air and turned into smoke.

    Just a gaze and it blew up Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body? Ye Chen was frightened. He had never expected the Purple-fire Astra Lion to have a skill like that. His Astral Body suffered some injuries. Ye Chen paled and clutched at his chest. He quickly sat down and circted his Astral Body and after a moment, the gold-armored soldier appeared above Ye Chen¡¯s body again, slowly materializing.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s front paws hit the ground gloomily as it roared. Why was that Ye Chen boy just like a cockroach that could never be killed? If it were an ordinary Celestial Beast, once their Psyche broke, their bodies would be severely damaged and would not recover for at least a few months. If it was serious, they might even die.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion remembered hisst master. For him, it was a nightmarish experience.

    ¡°Little Lioney,e give me a hug.¡±

    ¡°Little Lioney,e and take a bath with big brother.¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion shuddered at the memories. ¡®I¡¯m a male lion. A male lion! You¡¯re also a male. Can you not be so greasy with me? Can you not tie my heroic and domineering mane into braids?! Three thousand years. For three thousand years, I¡¯ve been stuck with that previous master. I¡¯ve never even touched a single lioness before. Not a single one! I naturally don¡¯t consider myself a lecherous lion, but why don¡¯t you try staying abstinent for ten thousand years?¡¯

    Thinking about this, the Purple-fire Astra Lion wanted to cry. Later, his master was killed by a great power and he was sealed in the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Seal for several thousand years. Throughout these thousand years, he did not care much about being trapped inside the Heavenly Astra Seal. At least his male self-esteem did not suffer such inhumane treatment.

    At this point, the gold-armored soldier let out a roar and shed his longsword.

    Seeing the gold-armor soldier charging at him, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s eyes gradually became firm. ¡®No matter what, I¡¯ll never be your protective divine beast. Never! There¡¯s no way for anyone to subdue me!¡¯ The Purple-fire Astra Lion roared to the sky and a purple me shot up toward the gold-armored soldier.

    ¡°How did the Purple-fire Astra Lion suddenly be so powerful?¡± Ye Chen was shocked but he put that thought aside and urged the gold-armored soldier forward.

    With a bang, the gold-armored soldier was engulfed in purple mes and turned to ashes.

    Boom, boom, boom!!!

    The gold-armored soldier was defeated again and again by the Purple-fire Astra Lion but Ye Chen was unusually firm, and materialized the gold-armored soldier repeatedly. Although Ye Chen suffered inhumanly and torturous pain each time the gold-armored soldier was defeated, he still gritted his teeth and persisted until his face turned pale, and his energy was exhausted. Ye Chen then dragged his tired body out of the Heavenly Astra Seal and fell asleep, snoring loudly.

    Cultivating at the side, Little Tanuki saw Ye Chene out from the Heavenly Astral Seal andy on the bed to sleep. She jumped over to the bed and watched Ye Chen¡¯s slightly boyish face, and went into a daze. She stretched out her chubby little paws and smoothed out Ye Chen¡¯s hair near his forehead.

    When Ye Chen slept, his eyebrows were tightly knit as if he was suffering a great deal. After all, it was simply unbearable for an average person to have his Astral Body trampled repeatedly until his energy was exhausted!

    Little Tanuki saw Ye Chen¡¯s frown and opened her mouth to spit out the Illusory Pearl. The Illusory Pearl floated over to Ye Chen¡¯s cheek, shining a warm white luster on his face. After a moment, his eyebrows gradually loosened and his facial expression became calm and peaceful.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s body shook for a moment as if she was in pain. She breathed in and swallowed the Illusory Pearl back into her belly, andy down with her eyes closed.

    The night passed silently.

    Ye Chen got up and stretched his back. He felt that he had slept extra soundly this time and was very energetic after waking up. He seemed to have dreamed of Little Tanukist night. She had be a beautiful woman, more beautiful than the fairies in heaven, and she was still naked. Her body curved perfectly and her fair skin was just like warm white jade. Ye Chen could not help but blush at the dream. He felt that he was too lecherous to have a dream like that.

    Suddenly, Ye Chen felt an odd stickiness in his pants and almost cried out. He nced at Little Tanuki a little guiltily and found that she was still sleeping beside him on the quilt. Ye Chen got up quietly and ran to the bath basin for a bath.

    The water was already prepared. How convenient.

    Ye Chen changed into clean attire after a while and heard a rustleing from the bed.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, are you awake?¡± Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s voice was slightlyzy but very crisp, making it sound sweet and pleasant.

    Ye Chen took Little Tanuki out and found Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu. Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu had woken up long ago. As for Little Wingsy, he was still sleeping dazedly and had to be dragged out of bed by Ye Chen. Little Squido did not sleep at all. Last night, Little Wingsy put him in a bath basin and he yed gleefully in the water all night.

    They went out for some food. While outside, it was clear that there were many more people on the street than yesterday. The auction was about to start and there were still a few peopleing to attend the grand meeting.

    After eating, Ye Chen and the others were led by the auction house guards and entered one of thergest auction halls of the auction house. An Honored Room had been arranged for them.

    Among the fifty or so Honored Rooms, more than twenty were already upied. There were even more second and third-ss private rooms, and the lower hall was already crowded as thousands of people were fully seated. All of them came to participate in the auction.

    For this auction, ordinary people were not allowed to enter. Most of the people sitting in the hall were rich businessmen, people from martial arts families, and even some emperors from small countries.

    In an hour, groups of people came in one after another, and the auction finally began.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept the venue and found several Celestial Beast auras. However, he did not find that Celestial Beast Daemon King¡¯s presence.

    A mature beauty with a hot figure wearing a sheer dress walked to the front of the auction venue. Her hair was tied in a high bun and her brows were thin and sharp. She had big and watery eyes that shone brightly, a high-bridged nose, and sexy thin lips. The woman was enchanting yet not seductive, and there was an elegant charm between her gestures. Under the sheer dress were arms as pure as white jade, and the swell of her breasts made men¡¯s hearts stutter. Her slender figure was just like a graceful fairy.

 Chapter 219 - Artifact Spirit

    Chapter 219: Artifact Spirit

    ¡°Miss Wanqing is here.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, Miss Wanqing really has be hotter and more charismatic. She deserves to be the top ten auctioneers of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    The people below talked in low voices. Although they had seen all kinds of beautiful women, they would not help but burst into hushed whispers when they saw Qiuling Wanqing. Of course, they did not dare to have any lecherous thoughts. Provoking an existence like the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce for a woman would truly be an unwise move. These people had respectable rankings and prominent identities. It was not difficult to find a beautiful woman with their statuses.

    Ye Chen looked at Qiuling Wanqing. Although he did not sense any Psyche from her, his Astral Body felt a different sort of energy. Qiuling Wanqing looked very young, around twenty-five or six, but her cultivation was already peak Heavenly Venerable Rank. Her talent was even stronger than Great Emperor Mingwu! This woman was not as simple as she seemed!

    Seeing Ye Chen paying close attention to Qiuling Wanqing, Great Emperor Mingwu smiled faintly. Such was a young man¡¯s mind. His eyes would not move after locking on a beautiful woman. ¡°This woman is called Qiuling Wanqing. She¡¯s from the Central Empire and she has an extraordinary talent. She¡¯s already reached peak Earthly Venerable Rank at age twenty-five. It¡¯s truly amazing.¡±

    Peak Earthly Venerable Rank? She was peak Heavenly Venerable Rank! Ye Chen was suspicious and used his Astral Body to investigate. Qiuling Wanqing was using an unknown method to conceal the energy in her body. Ordinary people would only be able to tell that her cultivation was peak Earthly Venerable Rank, but Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could sense that she was already peak Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    It was quite puzzling that such a woman would willingly be an auctioneer for the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°Esteemed guests, wee to Jadeite City to participate in this auction. I believe that today¡¯s auction will be an unforgettable event¡­¡± Qiuling Wanqing said naturally and gracefully under the gazes of the anticipating audience. Her voice was clear like an oriole¡¯s song, leaving a lingering note in the ears of those present.

    Ye Chen¡¯s fingers gently drummed the desk. The ones backing Qiuling Wanqiang must be a force to reckon with for her to achieve such a cultivation at age twenty-five. It seemed like a true human master was present in the Central Empire thousands of miles away!

    The other Ye n branch was able to gain a firm foothold in a ce like the Central Empire and was ranked as a powerful family. Ye Chen could only imagine how difficult that was for them to reach that stage. It was not surprising that the people in that branch looked down on the branch in the Xiwu Empire! They indeed had the qualifications. In this world, the weak would be looked down upon!

    At the thought of the Central Empire, Ye Chen thought of Little Rou again. One day, he would also travel to the Central Empire along with his nsmen and make the Central Empire branch so powerful that others did not dare to look down upon them anymore!

    The idea rooted firmly in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. He knew that his current strength would not count for anything in the Central Empire, but it was fine. He was still young and had a long journey ahead of him with countless possibilities!

    Just as Ye Chen was deep in thought, the auction below had already begun.

    ¡°Distinguished guests, to start off the auction, the first item we have is a Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank Celestial Wolf Halbert. It weighs six hundred and fifty kilograms and it¡¯s entirely forged from reful Thunder Metal. It has already formed a Thunder-type War Soul Rank artifact spirit with unparalleled power.¡± Qiuling Wanqing¡¯s slender hands stroked the Celestial Wolf Halbert as she introduced the item. ¡°Starting price at eight thousand Chi-amassing Pills!¡±

    As soon as the Celestial Wolf Halbert was revealed, the entire auction immediately burst with chatter. No one expected that the first item would be something as good as the Celestial Wolf Halbert. The rich men below started to raise the price.

    ¡°Eight thousand one hundred!¡±

    ¡°Eight thousand three hundred!¡±

    ¡°Eight thousand five hundred!¡±

    Eight thousand Chi-amassing Pills was a great amount for an ordinary businessman or martial arts family. In the entire Xiwu Empire, perhaps only the Yin n from the Royal Tribe, the Three Major Sects, and the Hao n could afford such a price. Other families would not be able to afford it even after selling everything they had.

    The Celestial Wolf Halbert had only started to auction but it had already reached more than eight thousand five hundred Chi-amassing Pills. In the first round, the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce only wanted to attract the attention of the audience with a Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank item. The following items would not be as good.

    Great Emperor Mingwu already had a Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank weapon. His target was defensive spirit artifacts, so he waited patiently.

    ¡°What¡¯s a War Soul Artifact Spirit?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. Could it be that there were also ranks between artifact spirits?

    ¡°There are many kinds of artifact spirits. One of them is vague and doesn¡¯t have powerful consciousnesses, and haven¡¯t been fully formed. Those are called Common Rank. Artifact spirits of a slightly higher level which have formed stronger consciousness are called War Soul Rank, and artifact spirits that are extremely powerful and canmunicate with people and even integrate their energy with a person¡¯s during a battle, are called Martial Soul Rank. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s another level but I¡¯m not very sure of it. I¡¯ve heard that some extraordinarily powerful artifact spirits only need a sliver of consciousness and energy to wreak devastation. The higher an artifact spirit¡¯s rank, the more expensive the spirit artifact!¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said from the side. He was not very knowledgeable regarding artifacts. Refiners were more mysterious existences than alchemists.

    Moreover, refiners made more money than alchemists. Medicinal pills were divided into nine tiers and above that was Human, Earthly, and Heavenly Tiers. Spirit artifacts were the same. One Heaven Tier medicinal pill was only tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills, and an expensive one might reach hundreds of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. On the other hand, one Tier Three spirit artifact can sell for tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills and Tier Five and Six spirit artifacts can sell for even more. That was not even mentioning Human, Earthly, and Heavenly Tier spirit artifacts.

    However, the process of refining artifacts was much more difficult than making medicinal pills. The refiner first had to make an artifact spirit embryo in a weapon with the potential to be Spirit Artifact Rank, and the weapon would have to go through battle after battle. The embryo would then slowly grow into an artifact spirit, but it would be easily damaged before it grew into a powerful artifact spirit. However, alchemists only needed to make the medicinal pill. Therefore, medicinal pills were almost a necessity but Spirit Artifact Rank items were less easy to find.

    Ye Chen gained some understanding regarding artifact spirits after listening to Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s words. He thought of the Hell Rupture Sword he had. It should also be a War Soul Rank artifact spirit. He was unsure of the tier but it should be Tier Five or Six. As for the armguard artifact spirit, its level might be higher. It might also be a War Soul Rank artifact spirit, but maybe its Tier was higher. Ye Chen then thought about the Flying Dagger in his mind. What Tier was the flying dagger? Human Tier, Earthly Tier or perhaps even Heavenly Tier?

    The armguard and Hell Rupture Sword spirit artifacts were useful possessions to save Ye Chen¡¯s life. Naturally, the more he had, the better it was!

    The atmosphere below was getting more lively. In the end, the Celestial Wolf Halbert was bought by a northern martial arts family for more than eleven thousand Chi-amassing Pills.

    The next item was a set of Tier Two Spirit Artifact Rank armor with a total of three pieces. The spirit artifacts were Common Rank and the starting price was six thousand Chi-amassing Pills. Great Emperor Mingwu bought it at ny-six hundred Chi-amassing Pills.

    Ordinary Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank weapons could only damage Tier Two Spirit Artifact Rank armor but not pierce through it. Great Emperor Mingwu was making preparations for entering the Exclusion Zone.

    Seeing Great Emperor Mingwu buying this set of Tier Two Spirit Artifact Rank armor at such a price, Ye Chen could not help but wonder how much the two silk undergarments with extremely high defensive capabilities were worth. Ye Chen used the Hell Rupture Sword to stab it a few times but ended up not being able to tear it. In terms of defense alone, it should be no worse than Tier Three or Four armors. Even if Ye Chen was offered five hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills, he would not sell the two silk undergarments.

    One spirit artifact after another was sold. Most of them were Tier Two or Three, but there was also one Tier Four item. However, as the artifact spirit was not that strong, the price was only slightly higher than the top Tier Three spirit artifacts. In the end, it was auctioned for twenty thousand Chi-amassing Pills.

    Besides spirit artifacts, there were also some Tier Seven and Eight medicinal pills and alchemy materials auctioned in the middle. Master Apothecary Xuanyi bought quite a number of rare alchemy materials and had spent more than thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills without batting an eye. From this point of view, Master Apothecary Xuanyi was richer than Great Emperor Mingwu.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was one of the top ten alchemists in the Great Eastern Continent. He could casually refine an Earth Quintessence Pill which was worth more than the sum of a martial arts family¡¯s years of ie. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s Yin n could notpare to Master Apothecary Xuanyi in this respect.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept and found his granduncle in Honored Room Five. His granduncle had bought several good items including two Tier Three spirit artifacts. One Tier Three spirit artifact was worth tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. If it were the former Ye n, they would not even dare to think about it!

    The auction went on and by the middle segment, something appeared that finally caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The next item is a Mystique Adept Rank Spirit Pill!¡± Qiuling Wanqing¡¯s jade-like slender fingers held a Spirit Pill. The Spirit Pill was the size of an ordinary fist, appearing splendid and brilliant.

    ¡°This Spirit Pill was first discovered in a mountain forest on the northern border of Beiliao Nation by a master of our Tiandu Chamber of Commerce. When we got there, the mystical beast was already dead, so we made this Spirit Pill. ording to the appraisal, this Spirit Pill is extremely high quality and contains two types of origin energy ¨C metal and wood-type. It¡¯s an excellent material for alchemy.¡±

    ¡°Starting price, thirty thousand Chi-amassing Pills.¡±

    Ye Chen felt a few Psyches fluctuate in the hall. Several Celestial and mystical beasts started to bid. Their excitement for this Mystique Adept Rank Spirit Pill was beyond imagination. Thepetition soon began.

    ¡°Forty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Forty-five thousand!¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand!¡±

    Although this Mystique Adept Rank Spirit Pill was very good, it was not that useful for Ye Chen. Furthermore, the price had climbed to a level that he no longer had enough Chi-amassing Pills in his armguard space. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes scanned the Celestial and mystical beasts, and found that all of them had onemon characteristic. They had humans following behind them.

 Chapter 220 - Daemon Kingâ€™s Invitation

    Chapter 220: Daemon King¡¯s Invitation

    ¡°Master, do you know those people?¡± Ye Chen asked, gesturing toward several people who were bidding.

    ¡°Oh? Them? I know them. That one is royalty from Northern Liao. He¡¯s the Patriarch of the Northern Liao Yelu n, Heavenly Venerable Rank. The man over there is the Patriarch of the Nanman Kingdom Leiyu n. I¡¯m not quite sure of his rank. And that is a wealthy merchant. He has seven banks under his name, often operating between the Xiwu Empire and the other kingdoms. I have even purchased from him before.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled as he introduced them one by one.

    Ye Chen involuntarily tightened the grip on the armrest of the chair. These ¡°people¡± residing in the human realm had prominent identities. They were so good at hiding the fact that they were mystical beasts or Celestial Beasts that nobody was able to notice their true form!

    Why were these mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts dwelling among mankind? What was their motive?

    Ye Chen heard from Little Tanuki that even among the Daemon Kings, there were different territories. They would even go as far as creating conflicts just to gain an advantage. Sometimes, these conflicts would even break out into a war involving tens of thousands of mystical beasts. Ye Chen wondered, what forces did these mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts belong to?

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and thought deeply. It seemed that he had underestimated howplicated the world could be. He understood that even though there were certain things he could not figure out now, he woulde to understand them one day when he had reached greater heights.

    Realizing that many mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts were dwelling among mankind, Ye Chen became more cautious Before he had be stronger, it would be wise to not expose himself!

    In the end, the Mystique Adept Rank Spirit Pill was purchased by a Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beast at a hefty price of seventy thousand Chi Deposition Pills.

    The final price of seventy thousand for the Chi Deposition Pills sent the auction into a small spike and the items auctioned after that got even more expensive. Soon after, top-grade Tier Three Spiritual Artifacts started making their appearances.

    Right then, came the sounds of knocking from the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± said Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    A servant came in and bowed to Ye Chen and the others, and said, ¡°Honored guests, apologies for the disturbance. The guest from Honored Room Nine wanted me to deliver an invitation. Who should I hand this to?¡± The servant lifted his head and looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu. He was a little confused as the guest in Honored Room Nine had never mentioned who the recipient was. When he brought the invitation letter over, he had assumed that there was only one person in Honored Room Two. He had not expected that there would be so many people in the room.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu both looked at Ye Chen. Among the people they knew, there was nobody of that rank, therefore, this invitation letter should be for Ye Chen!

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ye Chen walked over and took the invitation letter from the servant with hesitation. Who could it be that would send him an invitation letter? Apart from Uncle Ye Changxuan who was seated in Honored Room Five, he did not know anyone else here.

    After delivering the invitation letter to Ye Chen, the servant respectfully bowed and left.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu were curious about the contents within the invitation letter but it was not of their concern. They nced at Ye Chen, then reverted their attention to the ongoing auction.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki exchanged a look. He frowned while holding the invitation letter. Upon opening the letter, he saw that the contents were a bunch of twisted and strange texts. Ye Chen could not read them. However, at one nce, he was able to recognize that this was written in beastnguage!

    Beastnguage? Invitation letter?

    Ye Chen felt his heart tighten. He was not sure why but he had recalled yesterday when he had felt a slight hint of Psyche contact with a Daemon King. The Daemon King still had not revealed himself. Could it be that Ye Chen had been discovered?

    Ye Chen took Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy to the corner.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what does this say?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Little Tanuki held up the invitation letter with her front paw to read it, then proceeded to grumble unintelligibly.

    ¡°Sister Tanuki said that the sender of the invitation letter wanted to invite Brother Ye Chen to Honored Room Nine,¡± Little Wingsy tranted.

    ¡®Invite me to Honored Room Nine?¡¯ Ye Chen raised his brow. ¡®Was this invitation letter sent by the Daemon King?¡¯ He released his Astral Body and reached toward the direction of Honored Room Nine. Right outside the room, Ye Chen felt an overbearing Psyche. The Psyche was slightly stronger than the wolf Psyche he had encountered back in the Sunken Jade Tower!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body did not continue delving further and retreated immediately. It was definitely the Daemon King!

    What was the Daemon King¡¯s intentions in inviting Ye Chen?

    Ye Chen felt a slight headache. Whatever the opponent was nning, he was worried as he was vastly outpowered! The realm of a Daemon King was something that he could notpete with at all at his current stage. Especially since it was a Daemon King of Celestial Beasts, all it had to do was think of a thought and Ye Chen would not be able to withstand it.

    Each Daemon King of Celestial Beasts was an overlord in the realms of the mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts. Their terrifying strength alone was enough to petrify countless mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts!

    During the previous brief encounter with the wolf Psyche, Ye Chen was just barely able to suppress the opposing Psyche pressure. He was fortunate that the owner of the wolf Psyche was in a rush to enter the Sunken Jade Tower, so he was not exposed. Ever since that exchange, Ye Chen had truly understood the might of a Daemon King. Even though Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was able to perform Astral Externalization, he was merely just impersonating a Daemon King. If the opponent had seen through Ye Chen and realized that he had been fooled, would he take this mockery lightly and not be enraged?

    Facing Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beasts, Ye Chen was able to keep his cool and impersonate a Daemon King. When it came to facing a real Daemon King, Ye Chen felt dejected. Furthermore, he still had not figured out the opponent¡¯s intentions.

    Little Tanuki lifted her head. Her clear eyes gave Ye Chen a concerned look and she shook her head.

    Ye Chen understood that Little Tanuki was trying to tell him not to go.

    However, how could Ye Chen say no in this situation? The Daemon King was residing in Honored Room Nine. The Psyche of a Daemon King could easily envelop the entire Jadeite City, where could they possibly run to? If Ye Chen did not ept the invitation, would he not expose himself that way as well?

    If Ye Chen did not go, it was certain death. If he went, there was at least a slight chance!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, you two stay here. I¡¯ll just head over to Honored Room Nine for a quick trip!¡± Ye Chen said. Even though he was filled with fear, he was determined. He quickly suppressed his fears and calmed down before making his decision.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s hands gripped tightly onto Ye Chen¡¯s clothes. Even though Little Wingsy was young and a little indifferent to others, his feelings toward Ye Chen were heartfelt and genuine. Little Squido looked at Ye Chen and the others and blinked nkly. He seemed to not fully understand the situation.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, you should all stay here and wait for my return. Don¡¯t worry, nothing is going to happen to me. The Daemon King was simply inviting me for a chat. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent an invitation letter over,¡± Ye Chen said as he squatted down to pat Little Wingsy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Really?¡± Little Wingsy questioned doubtfully.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Chen said, looking at Little Tanuki, ¡°I have to go.¡±

    Little Tanuki hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. She also understood that there was no running away from the Daemon King¡¯s invitation.

    ¡°Master, your Majesty, I¡¯ll be making a quick trip down to Honored Room Nine,¡± Ye Chen very casually remarked to Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not suspect anything. When Ye Chen and the others were discussing in the corner, they did not eavesdrop on the conversation. They had assumed that Ye Chen was going to meet a friend.

    Ye Chen stuffed the invitation letter into his armguard before looking at Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, and Little Squido. He proceeded to step out of the room and made his way toward Honored Room Nine. As he stood in the corridor, Ye Chen stared at the end of the long hallway and felt unsettled. He was about to face a real Daemon King! A single misstep and there would be no way of salvaging it.

    The auction was still ongoing. Waves of noises came one after another from the direction of the main hall.

    Amid the noise, Ye Chen continued walking, staring at the space before him. He could feel a Psyche enveloping the room, making it difficult for people to see what was going on inside.

    One after another, servants holding trays passed by Ye Chen in the corridor. Upon seeing Ye Chen, each of them bowed in greeting, their expressions seemed more courteous than usual.

    After passing by these servants, Ye Chen arrived at the door of Honored Room Nine. The sturdy door was made of Purple Celestial Gold and it was extremely thick. Even a Heavenly Venerable Rank wielding a Tier Three Spiritual Artifact would have trouble trying to breach the door. It seemed that the host of the auction had put in a lot of work into ensuring the guest¡¯s safety.

    Looking at the pitch-ck door, Ye Chen did not release his Astral Body to investigate ahead. He knew that the lesser he showed his Astral Body, the chances of him being exposed when facing the Daemon King would be lessened as well. Unless there was no other choice, he would refrain from showing his Astral Body at all.

    Dong dong dong! Ye Chen knocked on the door to Honored Room Nine. The door opened with a squeak.

    ¡°Come in,¡± a low, heavy voice spoke. Like beating a heavy war drum, the voice had hit directly at Ye Chen¡¯s heart.

    The further Ye Chen went, the calmer he became and he walked in steadily.

    The inside of Honored Room Nine was extremely spacious and grandiose. The room was decorated with luxurious assortments of tables and chairs, which gave one the impression of being in a pce. Ye Chen lifted his head and saw that an exceptionallyrge table was in the middle of the room. There sat a tall giant holding arge cup. He was drinking tea.

    The giant was at least twelve feet tall and had a well-built physique. Though he was sitting, his figure stood tall like an iron tower. He was wrapped in a magnificent long robe, his long golden hair curled down and the tone of his skin was a deep, dark gold. His palms were huge like a fan, the fingers thick and strong as if it was oozing power.

    The giant¡¯s head was lowered in thought. He had a magnificent presence. Even though his appearance was very different from themoners, it did note off as being strange. He carried aposed, mighty aura of a superior.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The giant smiled upon seeing Ye Chen. He smiled kindly as if he was meeting an old friend.

    Ye Chen was slightly taken aback when he saw the giant. Was the giant the only person in Honored Room Nine?

 Chapter 221 - Tong Tian the Leo King

    Chapter 221: Tong Tian the Leo King

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen nodded slightly, walked in, and closed the door. He was still on his guard, knowing that he was only treated so well because the gigantic man believed Ye Chen was a Daemon King. If he knew that Ye Chen was only pretending to be a Daemon King, he would not react in this manner.

    ¡°Do you want some tea? It¡¯s traditional Pulu tea from the western region.¡± The gigantic man casually poured a cup of tea and pushed it toward Ye Chen with a faint smile.

    Ye Chen sat down in the chair opposite the gigantic man. After he sat down, he instantly felt that the difference in their body sizes was akin to the difference between a five, six-year-old kid sitting before an adult.

    After Ye Chen epted the cup of tea, he did not drink it. He still did not know whether this person was a friend or foe, so why would he drink the tea that was offered to him? When the gigantic man noticed this, he did not seem offended, and insteadughed openly. ¡°You must¡¯ve some doubts over why I¡¯d invite you here. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Tong Tian, known to others as the Leo King.¡±

    The Leo King?

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this person before him Mingyuan¡¯s boss? The ruler of the Leo King¡¯s Pce? The Leo King that Little Tanuki spoke of? She had said that the Xiwu Empire was once the Leo King¡¯s territory, but it waster upied by the Wolven Kingdom.

    One must pay the price for making connections indeed. Previously, at the House of Ye, they had received so many items from the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Now, the Leo King wanted to meet Ye Chen. If Tong Tian the Leo King knew that Ye Chen was just a fake Daemon King, would he spit blood and fly into a rage? Ye Chen quietly gulped. It was inevitable that he would be rather nervous. After all, this person before him was his benefactor.

    Ye Chen had realized something. Back then, Mingyuan came to the House of Ye and inadvertently resolved their crisis as well as gave them many precious herbs. Now that Ye Chen thought about it, he should be thanking Tong Tian the Leo King.

    ¡°Leo King, is anything the matter?¡± Ye Chen asked, trying to figure out the Leo King¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve simply called you over for a chat to discuss matters of cultivation. Having mingled among humans, have you gained anything in terms of your attainment level?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King chuckled. ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Chen.¡± It turned out that Tong Tian the Leo King only wanted to discuss Martial Truth with him. Ye Chen was hugely relieved. As long as they did notpare their abilities, there should be no danger of being exposed.

    ¡°Ye Chen, a human name?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King frowned slightly. He thought that Ye Chen had given a half-hearted answer.

    ¡°A name is just an index.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°A name is just an index?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King was taken aback and something shifted in his heart. It looked like Ye Chen, who had mingled with humans over a long time, had a deeper level of understanding than his own. He had overemphasized certain things indeed, burdened by his reputation. It was just a name. What did it matter if one was a Celestial Beast or a human? All were creatures of this world. He had a sh of insight.

    However, Ye Chen did not know that his careless words would cause the Leo King to think so much.

    ¡°Leo King, are you also a peak Daemon King?¡± Ye Chen asked. After some thought, he decided that no matter what, he had better keep up the act. The more profound he appeared, the safer he would be. No matter what, Ye Chen should first im to be at the peak Daemon King Stage. This was a matter of life and death. He had no other choice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been at the peak Daemon King Stage for over a millennium. It¡¯s too bad that I still can¡¯t achieve a breakthrough,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King said ruefully. If he could break through, he would not have been so passive in dealing with the Wolven Kingdom. He looked at Ye Chen and shed a breezy smile. ¡°We from the lion n are always attuned to our kindred spirits. For some reason, my Psyche could detect from your Psyche a familiar, intimate energy. I don¡¯t know what your original form is, brother, but I can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    A familiar, intimate energy? Ye Chen was slightly stunned and soon remembered something. He had a sh of realization ¨C it was the Purple-fire Astra Lion!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had been shattered by the Purple-fire Astra Lion again and again, and thus, remnants of the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s energy was left on it. The Purple-fire Astra Lion and Tong Tian the Leo King both belonged to the lion n. It was not surprising that Tong Tian the Leo King would feel this way.

    Ye Chen was deep in thought for a moment. Then, he carefully released a trace of his Astral Body, ensuring that it was not detected by Tong Tian the Leo King. His ck pupils were suddenly ignited by two balls of purple mes, and he looked toward Tong Tian the Leo King.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Tong Tian the Leo King observed the peculiar purple mes in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and was astounded. His voice trembled slightly as he asked, ¡°Purple fire?¡±

    Ye Chen had merely wanted to use this purple fire as a disguise to see if he could pretend to be from the lion n. When he noticed Tong Tian the Leo King wore such an expression, he immediately became nervous. Had he done something wrong?

    ¡°Could Your Excellency be from the same n as the Purple-fire Astra Lion?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King was so excited that he seemed about to pounce forward.

    The same n as the Purple-fire Astra Lion? When Ye Chen noticed Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s reaction, he stepped back slightly. This gigantic man was like an iron tower. If he pounced forward, how could Ye Chen possibly retaliate?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot myself.¡± When the Leo King saw this, he calmed himself down somewhat. His chest was still heaving with bewilderment. After a long while, he said in a shaking voice, ¡°I¡¯d thought that the Purple-fire Astra Lion n had been annihted thousands of years ago. I¡¯d never expected that Your Excellency has survived that war.¡±

    That war? What war?

    Although Ye Chen was full of questions, he had no way to ask. Perhaps it was a war between mystical beasts.

    Ye Chen was figuring out Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s attitude toward him. At least, it did not seem like Tong Tian the Leo King bore any hostility toward Purple-fire Astra Lions.

    ¡°The Purple-fire Astra Lion n had been the strongest tribe among the lion n. Throughout history, they¡¯ve been the guardians of the lion n. In the lion n¡¯s name, I pay my respects to Your Excellency.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King stood up and bowed slightly at the waist, looking extremely reverential.

    Tong Tian the Leo King did not seem to be faking it, to think that the Purple-fire Astra Lion n would have such a majestic status among the lion n. Ye Chen thought about the Purple-fire Astra Lion shut within the Heavenly Astra Seal. If they knew that the Purple-fire Astra Lion they revered was being imprisoned, what would they think? Would they fight Ye Chen?

    The only way out was to tame the Purple-fire Astra Lion as Ye Chen¡¯s protective divine beast while advancing his own strength at the same time. He must at least reach the Daemon King Rank to avert the crisis!

    ¡°The Purple-fire Astra Lion n was an ancient one, with the purest bloodline of the lion n. A month-old lion cub can already reach the Daemon King Rank and quickly progress into the Grand Supreme Stage. After bing an adult, they would be a supreme existence. Why is Your Excellency¡­¡± Tong Tian the Leo King stared at Ye Chen and said hesitantly.

    ¡°When I was a child, I was grievously injured.¡± When Ye Chen heard Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s words, he trembled deep down and hurriedly made up an excuse. No matter what, he must not allow Tong Tian the Leo King to be suspicious.

    Tong Tian the Leo King understood at once and nodded. ¡°No wonder I felt that Your Excellency might not have a pure Purple-fire Astra Lion bloodline. So, it¡¯s because you were injured during your youth. I don¡¯t know what it was that hurt you, but it must be extremely formidable. Still, after Your Excellency has recovered from those injuries, the Purple-fire Astra Lion bloodline within your body will awaken once more.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded slightly without deigning toment. He did not know whether this was the right step to take or if he could keep on pretending. He was plotting to himself ¨C he must think of a way to leave Jadeite City safely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that Your Excellency wanted to act as a human and live among them. Your Excellency, please be rest assured that I¡¯ll definitely not divulge to anyone that Your Excellency is here. I hope that one day when Your Excellency¡¯s injuries are healed, Your Excellency would revitalize our lion n once more!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King was at his wits¡¯ end regarding the crisis faced by the Leo King¡¯s Pce. The reason he came here was initially to enlist a Daemon King Rank expert. Unexpectedly, he had encountered a Purple-fire Astra Lion. Ye Chen had mingled among humans presumably to hide from some powerful enemy. The Purple-fire Astra Lion was still a part of the lion n. Therefore, Tong Tian the Leo King would certainly lend a hand. If Ye Chen¡¯s injuries were healed and he had reached the Grand Supreme Stage in one go, the crisis of the Leo King¡¯s Pce would naturally be resolved. Tong Tian the Leo King had weighed his options. No matter what, he must be on good terms with this Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Ye Chen replied. As long as his identity as a Purple-fire Astra Lion was not exposed to be false, there should not be a problem.

    Ye Chen had never imagined that the purple fire resulting from his Astral Body¡¯s training against the Purple-fire Astra Lion would help him out at such a crucial moment. Ye Chen had only pretended to be a Daemon King because he had no other choice. Even so, he understood that a lie would eventually be exposed. At that point, he must rely on his own strength.

    ¡°This is the Leo King¡¯s Token. If Your Excellency requires any help, you may immediately look for the person in charge at any of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branches.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King took out a ck token and handed it to Ye Chen. Suddenly, he felt as if his words were inappropriate. ¡°Of course, with Your Excellency¡¯s strength, those people are only good for running errands. Since Your Excellency is hiding in the human world, there are surely many inconveniences. They can help out in that sense.¡±

    Ye Chen took the token from Tong Tian the Leo King. This token was forged from some unknown crystal that was extremely solid, refracting beams of resplendent light. He looked toward Tong Tian the Leo King in surprise, asking, ¡°The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce belongs to you?¡± It must be said that Ye Chen was thoroughly astonished. The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was the most powerful chamber ofmerce in the entire Great Eastern Continent. Its business had extended all over the world. The owner behind the scenes of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was the Leo King before him?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Few people know that the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce is mine. Thousands of years ago, if it weren¡¯t for my support, how would that tyke Duan Ganhong establish such a massive chamber ofmerce?¡± The Leo King nodded with a calm expression. ¡°Other than the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce, a part of the Central Empire¡¯s Royal Tribe as well as the Oracle Sect and the Stygian Sect of the Central Empire¡¯s Five Major Sects are all under my control. With the Leo King¡¯s Token, Your Excellency may employ their services at any time.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s fingers tapped the table lightly. He had not expected the Leo King to have such momentous influence by controlling so many human factions. Now, he understood what this ck token truly signified. Even so, he asked breezily, ¡°So what do I have to give in return?¡±

 Chapter 222 - Grand Supreme Elder

    Chapter 222: Grand Supreme Elder

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAfter muttering to himself, Tong Tian the Leo King said, ¡°Your Excellency is from the Purple-fire Astra Lion n. The former generations of the Purple-fire Astra Lion n had nearly died out for the sake of the lion n. Now, only Your Excellency is left. I have no right to ask anything of Your Excellency. Nheless, if I were so bold as to ask a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°Leo King, please tell me,¡± Ye Chen said. No matter what, when the other person was offering so much, they would ultimately want some benefits in return.

    ¡°It¡¯s shameful to speak of. Within the past millennia, the Wolven Kingdom had risen rapidly. The influence of the Leo King¡¯s Pce is no longer as immense as it was before. I hope that, if a war breaks out, Your Excellency would help the Leo King¡¯s Pce. I speak for the entire lion n when I say that we would be endlessly grateful to Your Excellency.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King ced his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Chen was somewhat hesitant. That would be a war between Daemon Kings. If he went into action, would he not be exposed? Even so, he seemed to have no way of refusing Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s request. Thus, he responded, ¡°Within these five or six years, I have to recuperate. Thereafter, I¡¯ll surely lend you a hand.¡±

    Ye Chen was also supposed to meet Tantai Ling after five years. During that period, there was no way to know the extent to which his strength would have grown. After some thought, he surmised that even if his capabilities had not reached the Daemon King Rank, Little Wingsy should have already recovered his Daemon King Rank powers.

    ¡°Many thanks to Your Excellency,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King said emotionally. To these Daemon Kings who had long lifespans, five or six years was nothing much. The struggle between the Leo King¡¯s Pce and the Wolven Kingdom had persisted for thousands of years. What were five or six years more?

    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Leo King, how did you know I was hiding in the House of Ye?¡± Ye Chen asked. He truly did not know much about the factions of Celestial Beasts and mystical beasts. Ye Chen also harbored a deep fear of Celestial Beast Daemon Kings. A Celestial Beast Daemon King was too formidable with a Psyche that could cover dozens of miles or even more. To a mighty Celestial Beast Daemon King, the valley in the Lianyun Mountains could not be considered a hidden ce.

    ¡°Ah, it must be fate. Centuries ago, the Xiwu Empire was upied by the Wolven Kingdom and my people seldom set foot in the Xiwu Empire. There¡¯s a tanuki n in the Lianyun Mountains. As they were unhappy about the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s brutality, they asked for my help, wishing to move to the Central Empire. I sent some people to escort them. At that time, the tanuki n had started fighting against a Demon Wolf n near the Lianyun Mountains. Fortunately, my people hurried there in time and rescued some heavily injured members of the tanuki n. Just as they were about to return, they killed a few Demon Wolves and learned from one of them that a Daemon King was hiding in the Lianyun Mountains. So, I sent Mingyuan forward to look for the Daemon King and discovered Your Excellency in the House of Ye. It was a good thing that the Wolven Kingdom had not found you before the Leo King¡¯s Pce did.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King was d at how things had turned out.

    In truth, it was Ye Chen who should be d! When Ye Chen brought Little Tanuki to Yun Castle, he had used his Astral Body to frighten off a few Demon Wolves. To think that those Demon Wolves were from the Wolven Kingdom.

    Ye Chen had never imagined that his situation at that time was so precarious. If the Wolven Kingdom had discovered him, there was no telling what would happen! Moreover, after listening to what Tong Tian the Leo King had said, Ye Chen felt an irrepressible excitement. He had learned another important fact ¨C Little Tanuki¡¯s n members were still alive!

    ¡°How is the tanuki n of the Lianyun Mountains now?¡± Ye Chen inquired.

    ¡°We¡¯ve secretly settled the tanuki n of the Lianyun Mountains in a mountain ridge somewhere in the Central Empire. Initially, I had wanted to bring over the rest of the tanuki n to the Central Empire, but Iter found out that a portion of the n had joined the Wolven Kingdom,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King said. He was rather bewildered. Why would Ye Chen care so much about the tanuki n? Suddenly, he recalled that Ye Chen had a tanuki apanying him. The Leo King immediately realized that this was an opportunity. Since Ye Chen had asked about the tanuki n of the Lianyun Mountains, this proved that Ye Chen cared highly for the tanuki following him. The tanuki n had always been known for their beauty. Could that tanuki be Ye Chen¡¯sdy? When Tong Tian the Leo King realized this, he felt relieved. Assuming that this was the case, if the Leo King¡¯s Pce was in trouble, the tanuki n of the Lianyun Mountains would face imminent catastrophe too. He did not believe that at that point Ye Chen would still do nothing!

    Ye Chen was stirred up. When he got back, he could tell Little Tanuki this good news.

    Tong Tian the Leo King had observed Ye Chen¡¯s expression and smiled slightly. He felt that his hypothesis wasrgely urate and instantly felt reassured.

    The Leo King before Ye Chen was a moral character indeed. Since he had rescued Little Tanuki¡¯s n members, he could be said to have done her a kindness. If Ye Chen had achieved Daemon King Rank powers one day, he might as well lend a hand to the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Leo King, what¡¯s the origin of the Wolven Kingdom?¡± Ye Chen asked. It must be rather powerful to be able to force the Leo King¡¯s Pce into retreat again and again.

    ¡°Over the past ten millennia, the Wolven Kingdom produced three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings. Although none of their strength matches mine, they always attack and retreat together, so I¡¯m no match for them. Plus, the number of mystical beast Daemon Kings in the Wolven Kingdom far surpasses that of the Leo King¡¯s Pce,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King exined in distress. He was defeated because he did not have powerful support. It was difficult for two fists to contend against four.

    The Wolven Kingdom had three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings. Furthermore, ording to what Tong Tian the Leo King had implied, they had even more mystical beast Daemon Kings. Ye Chen could feel his scalp turning numb. One Daemon King was scary enough, let alone so many Daemon Kings. He did not know when his cultivation base would reach the Daemon King Rank. It looked like it was still a long timeing. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could just about reach the level of a Heavenly Venerable One for now, which was simr to a Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast. Above Heavenly Adept, there was still Mystique Adept, and only after Mystique Adept would he reach Daemon King!

    Ye Chen had a headache. He could only work hard at his cultivation after he went back.

    After some time, Tong Tian the Leo King and Ye Chen gradually started to talk about Martial Truth. Although Ye Chen¡¯s Martial Truth was not ranked highly, the things that he had said greatly astonished Tong Tian the Leo King, who felt he was being enlightened by perfect wisdom. Tong Tian the Leo King became even more curious when Ye Chen mentioned the ¡°Dao¡±.

    ¡°The cultivation system of a Purple-fire Astra Lion is truly iparably abstruse. No wonder they could be peak existences of that level. Even if I spend my entire life learning it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able toe up with one ten-thousandth of all that. I¡¯ve learned a great deal from listening to all that Your Excellency said.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King sighed ruefully, appearing to be just like a guileless student. Although Ye Chen was a Daemon King like him, in his heart, Ye Chen¡¯s position just kept on rising, even reaching a point that bordered on veneration. If he could listen to Ye Chen speaking about the ¡°Dao¡± every day, he would not need a hundred years to enter another attainment level, nor would he have to be trapped as a peak Daemon King for thousands of years.

    ¡°The Dao isn¡¯t material. It has no shape or form. Only the heart can perceive its existence. When your heart is one with the Dao, there¡¯s nowhere the Dao can¡¯t be found,¡± Ye Chen spoke of his recent insights. Of course, he was not that close to the Leo King, so he only spoke of this superficially. However, what Ye Chen did not know was that these few incidental words from him had led Tong Tian the Leo King into a new world. Moreover, in the eyes of Tong Tian the Leo King, Ye Chen¡¯s status had risen to a soaring extent.

    ¡°The Leo King¡¯s Pce is willing to revere Your Excellency as a Grand Supreme Elder. Would Your Excellency be willing?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King asked cautiously. At the moment, there were no words that could describe the thrill he was feeling.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder?¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself.

    Tong Tian the Leo King nervously looked at Ye Chen. If Ye Chen agreed to be the Grand Supreme Elder of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, his bond to the Leo King¡¯s Pce would no longer be ordinary. In truth, the lion n had controlled more than the Leo King¡¯s Pce. The Leo King¡¯s Pce was simply limited to the Great Eastern Continent. If Ye Chen agreed to be the Grand Supreme Elder of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, it meant that Ye Chen was roped into the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s metaphorical warship.

    ¡°There are many benefits to being a Grand Supreme Elder. We won¡¯t interfere with Your Excellency¡¯s freedom. Your Excellency may dispatch any forces of the Leo King¡¯s Pce except for the imperial guards. At the same time, Your Excellency would also have decisive power over certain actions of the Leo King¡¯s Pce. There¡¯s only one thing Your Excellency must do. For as long as Your Excellency acts as a Grand Supreme Elder, Your Excellency must spare no effort if the Leo King¡¯s Pce faces a crisis.¡± On one side, Tong Tian the Leo King listed out the various benefits. Earlier, when he came into contact with Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche, he had ascertained that Ye Chen¡¯s strength was not inferior to his own. In addition to the Absolute Martial Truth that Ye Chen had expounded, he felt that Ye Chen was entirely deserving of bing a Grand Supreme Elder. Although a Grand Supreme Elder would be able to meddle with his decisions at times, he decided to give up a part of his authority. He was worried that he would not be able to entice Ye Chen into joining the Leo King¡¯s Pce otherwise.

    ¡°If I no longer wish to be the Grand Supreme Elder someday, can I resign from the position?¡± Ye Chen asked with a poker face. His heart was pounding even faster. He knew that the Leo King¡¯s Pce was a tremendous force. If he became the Grand Supreme Elder of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, there would be a great many benefits. Even so, he could not agree to it so casually.

    ¡°You can.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King nodded. If Ye Chen joined the Leo King¡¯s Pce as the Grand Supreme Elder, Tong Tian the Leo King would surely do everything he could to keep Ye Chen with them. ¡°However, before Your Excellency bes the Grand Supreme Elder of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, Your Excellency must ept the appointment in the Central Empire. I must dere it to the entire Leo King¡¯s Pce for Your Excellency to be truly considered a Grand Supreme Elder.¡±

    ¡°The Central Empire? I have matters to attend to nowadays. I¡¯m unable to go there for now. Let¡¯s talk again after I¡¯ve finished my business here.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. At the moment, he could not go to the Central Empire.

    ¡°Whenever you¡¯re able toe to the Central Empire, just let the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce know, wherever you are. We¡¯ll immediately send someone to escort you,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King said after a moment of silence. He did not know what business Ye Chen was here for. Since Ye Chen had things to do, he dared not inquire too much.

    Ye Chen had also learned a lot throughout his conversation with Tong Tian the Leo King. After all, Tong Tian the Leo King was a Daemon King powerhouse. Some of his insights about Martial Truth were also rather helpful to Ye Chen.

    ¡°I should be back. When I¡¯m at the Central Empire, I¡¯ll get in touch with you,¡± Ye Chen said. He was out for so long that Little Tanuki and the rest must be worried.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King nodded slightly. ¡°In this auction, if Your Excellency takes a liking to anything, just bid for all of it. I¡¯ll send someone to settle the payment for Your Excellency.¡±

    Tong Tian the Leo King was truly sincere in his intentions. Ye Chen appeared rather calm and did not reject Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s goodwill. To an existence at the level of a Daemon King, this amount of Chi Deposition Pills was nothing much. It was just like when Tong Tian the Leo King had gifted those physics. Which one of those was not priceless? Still, Ye Chen had simply epted them. Tong Tian the Leo King would not be calctive over something like that.

 Chapter 223 - Golden Sun Condor

    Chapter 223: Golden Sun Condor

    As Ye Chen came out of Honored Room Nine, he let out a long, slow sigh. When facing a Daemon King Rank powerhouse, it was impossible not to be a little nervous. Ye Chen¡¯s only fear was that he would let the cat out of the bag. The consequences of that did not bear thinking about. Fortunately, he had handled the situation rather well.

    Daemon King! Ye Chen clenched his fists tightly. He must cultivate the Daemon King Attainment Level as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not even have control over his life and death!

    Ye Chen went along the corridor and returned to his room.

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy were waiting for him anxiously. They only heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Ye Chen returning.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Chen hugged Little Tanuki and stroked her head, using his Astral Body tomunicate with her.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes shone with a deep yearning that moved Ye Chen to the core. He understood how worried Little Tanuki had been while he was in Honored Room Nine.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, I have some good news. Your n members aren¡¯t dead. They were saved by the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Now, they¡¯re living in secrecy in the Central Empire,¡± Ye Chen said using his Astral Body.

    Upon hearing this, Little Tanuki widened her eyes, staring at Ye Chen in disbelief.

    ¡°This is what I learned from the Daemon King powerhouse of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, Tong Tian the Leo King.¡±

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears of happiness. She had thought that all her n members were dead. If it were not for the burning desire for revenge, her heart would have turned as lifeless as ash. However, things have changed now.

    ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t go to the Central Empire for now. Tong Tian the Leo King thinks that I¡¯m a Daemon King. Our current strength is too weak and we¡¯re constantly at risk of being exposed. So, before we head to the Central Empire, we must improve our abilities as much as possible,¡± Ye Chen said. Although it would take seemingly forever for him to be a Daemon King, each time he advanced his strength and enhanced his Astral Body meant that the risk of being exposed was lower.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Little Tanuki nodded. She was already overjoyed upon knowing that her n members were alive. No matter where they were hiding, there would stille a day when she would see them.

    Ye Chen could not help feeling ecstatic for Little Tanuki too. A weight had been lifted off his chest and he turned his attention back to the auction. He wondered if there was anything that would attract his gaze in this auction. Anyway, since Tong Tian the Leo King was footing the bill, he would not hold back. Of course, he would not bid for every single item. It would be impolite to be too greedy.

    The auction slowly reached its climax. One excellent item after another was put up for bidding and the atmosphere of the auction became extremely fervent.

    ¡°The following item up for auction is a Tier Four Spirit Artifact Rank long sword with a War Soul Rank artifact spirit ¨C the reful Thunder Sword!¡±

    The pi¨¨ce de r¨¦sistance ¨C a top Tier Four spirit artifact ¨C finally appeared. Everyone in the auction became passionate at once, discussing feverishly the sort of price a Tier Four spirit artifact would fetch.

    ¡°Thirty thousand Chi Deposition Pills!

    ¡°Thirty-five thousand!¡±

    ¡°Thirty-seven thousand!¡±

    Those who could bid at this point were all super-wealthy existences.

    ¡°The ones who are biddinge from the Central Empire¡¯s trade business,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu pointed out.

    The Central Empire was an immensely wealthy nation. Arge majority of good stuff from many smaller countries had flowed toward the Central Empire. The profiteers who traveled between the Central Empire and other small nations had struck it big. This group of people was always the most passionate when it came to bidding. Besides them, the Tuoba n of the Nanman Kingdom and the grandruler of other formidable nations had the means to bid as well.

    Ye Chen had examined the Tier Four spirit artifact, the reful Thunder Sword, with his Astral Body. The artifact spirit of this Tier Four spirit artifact, the reful Thunder Sword, was inferior somewhat to the Hell Rupture Sword. From this, Ye Chen could surmise that the Hell Rupture Sword was a Tier Five spirit artifact at least. The Blue Dragon Dagger was at least Tier Five as well. Although the Tier Four reful Thunder Sword was able to attract Ye Chen¡¯s attention, he was not highly interested in it.

    Still, the reful Thunder Sword would be a good item for the Ye n members who were cultivating the Thunder Emperor Technique.

    ¡°Fifty thousand!¡± Ye Chen made a higher bid.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu stared at Ye Chen dazedly, gasping in shock. That was fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills! When Ye Chen made the bid, he barely even blinked.

    Ye Chen was too rich!

    ¡°I feel as if I might as well not be the emperor of the Xiwu Empire.¡± Great Emperor Mingwuughed abjectly. Back then, when the Xiwu Empire was flourishing, he would still have been able to hand over fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. However, after years of war and chaos, the coffers of the Xiwu Empire were empty. The items within the imperial family¡¯s treasury were also decreasing day by day. Still, even when the Xiwu Empire was at its most affluent stage, he would not have given up fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills to purchase a Tier Four spirit artifact.

    Tier Three spirit artifacts would already be worthy inheritances to the Yin n of the Royal Tribe and the Three Major Sects. As for Tier Four spirit artifacts, they had only seen them in the auctions of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce.

    The reful Thunder Sword was ultimately won by Ye Chen¡¯s bid of fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. Ye Chen was going to bring the reful Thunder Sword back to the Ye n.

    There were six Tier Four spirit artifacts in total, each sold for fifty or sixty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not bid for the other items.

    ¡°The following item will surely make you gasp in astonishment. Ladies and gentlemen, prepare yourselves.¡± Qiuling Wanqing shed a charming smile. That ravishing smile had caused many in the audience to fall head over heels in love.

    What was next after Tier Four spirit artifacts?

    After a moment, the chirping of a bird rang out in the auction hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everyone in the auction was taken aback. When they managed to get a clear look, a massive golden condor had appeared from behind the stage¡¯s curtains. This gigantic condor was over ten meters tall. Its feathers seemed to be carved from gold and its wingspan must be over twenty meters. It had an awe-inspiring presence with eyes filled with an intelligent vigor. However, there was also a trace of grief and indignation.

    ¡°The following auction item is this Golden Sun Condor, a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast!¡± Qiuling Wanqing proimed solemnly.

    Upon hearing Qiuling Wanqing¡¯s words, the entire auction hall burst into amotion. This was a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast! The Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was able to capture a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. It was too unbelievable. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed upon the Golden Sun Condor. A Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast was equivalent to a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter!

    ¡°This Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast is tamed by the mysterious sect, the Beastmasters.¡± Qiuling Wanqing took out a pitch-ck stone, saying, ¡°This stone is the Soul Stone that controls the Golden Sun Condor. The Golden Sun Condor¡¯s Psyche is bound to this Soul Stone. So, as long as you have this stone, the Golden Sun Condor will obey yourmands. The Soul Stone will be effective for ten years. After ten years, it¡¯ll lose its effect, and the Golden Sun Condor will leave. However, please be rest assured. No matter how you treat the Golden Sun Condor, it will never attack you!¡±

    Upon hearing what Qiuling Wanqing had said, Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped. If he had not just learned that the controller behind the scenes of the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce was Tong Tian the Leo King, he might have believed Qiuling Wanqing¡¯s pitch. No one knew whether the Beastmasters existed. These mystical beasts who were up for auction were likely employees among the mystical beasts. Through the Tiandu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s introductions, they would find an employer and serve a human for ten years. Thereafter, they would receive some reward in return. In any case, to mystical beasts with extensive lifespans, ten years was not a very long time.

    ¡°Bidding for the Golden Sun Condor begins at a hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills!¡±

    A hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills for ten years of a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. Was that a good deal? Many people had begun to evaluate the price. To those experts, it was not worth it. However, to those rich merchants, who had a lot of money but not enough strength to protect themselves, purchasing a Golden Sun Condor like this one was definitely worth it.

    Ye Chen was silent for a moment. He just so happened to becking a flying mystical beast! In particr, this Golden Sun Condor was a Heavenly Adept Rank flying mystical beast!

    Ye Chen would bid for this Golden Sun Condor!

    At the start, everyone bid fiercely. Ye Chen had noticed that his granduncle in Honored Room Five had also bid once, raising the price to a hundred and thirty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. Apparently, Granduncle wanted a mystical beast like this badly. Nevertheless, when someone else had raised the bid to a hundred and fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills, Granduncle gave up.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills!¡± Ye Chen made a bid and the entire ce fell silent.

    The wealthy merchants stared at the majestic Golden Sun Condor and sighed powerlessly. In the end, they could only give up because a price like two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills was too costly.

    After Ye Chen had spent fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills to buy a Tier Four spirit artifact, the reful Thunder Sword, he was prepared to use two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills to buy a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. Wealth that could rival a nation¡¯s ¨C even a phrase like this could not describe Ye Chen urately. Since when were the royal tribes of most countries as rich as Ye Chen?

    Whether it was Master Apothecary Xuanyi or Great Emperor Mingwu, they were indescribably stupefied.

    That was a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast! Great Emperor Mingwu could not help feeling wistful. With his strength, if he battled against a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast, he might not be able to defeat it!

    Having money was truly a blessing!

    In truth, if Tong Tian the Leo King had not said that he would settle Ye Chen¡¯s ounts, the money that Ye Chen had with him would not be enough to buy this Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast either.

    Thereafter, the auction continued with rare medicinal herbs like the Fetal Ginseng that were centuries old. They were auctioned off at rtively high prices but Ye Chen did not join the bidding. Purchasing two items was enough. These two items had already cost two hundred and fifty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. As for the other items, he would let them go.

    Previously when he was going around the Xiwu Empire, Ye Chen had thought that he was very wealthy. Now, he realized that there were many other wealthy people in this world. After thinking about this momentarily, he was no longer troubled by this. After all, the Ye n had only just started to develop. In terms of resources, they were stillcking by farpared to those rich merchants and super families. After all, thetter would be umted over numerous generations.

    After hundreds of items were auctioned off, the auction finally ended on a high note. Under the burning gaze of the crowd, Qiuling Wanqing walked toward the hall at the back.

    A few attendants came over with the things that Ye Chen and the rest had bid for. Ye Chen took the reful Thunder Sword and the Soul Stone that purportedly could control the Golden Sun Condor. He examined the Soul Stone, which contained a trace of Psyche from a Mystique Adept Rank mystical beast. Indeed, it was this trace of Psyche that controlled the Golden Sun Condor!

    After a long time, this trace of Psyche would slowly fade and be incapable of controlling the Golden Sun Condor. At that point, the Golden Sun Condor would regain its freedom.

    Ye Chen would first take a look at the Golden Sun Condor and deal with this Soul Ster.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi took out their Chi Deposition Pills, ready to pay, but were rejected by the attendant.

    ¡°Honorable guests, the guest in Honored Room Nine has already paid for all these,¡± the attendant said respectfully.

    Already paid? Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi were stunned and looked toward Ye Chen simultaneously.

    Ye Chen smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 224 - The Valley of the Ye Clan

    <h4>Chapter 224: The Valley of the Ye n</h4>

    At this, Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi dropped the subject. They were both bbergasted. The items they had bid for, in addition to Ye Chen¡¯s reful Thunder Sword and Golden Sun Condor, had a total price of nearly three hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills! Who was the fellow in Honored Room Nine? He had gifted three hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills without batting an eye. Even the super families of the Central Empire would be incapable of being sovish!

    Ye Chen truly had many secrets. They understood that this was Ye Chen¡¯s private business. When Ye Chen wished to tell them about it, he would do so naturally. If he did not wish to share this with them, it was best not to ask about it.

    The Ye n of Donglin County ¨C Great Emperor Mingwu was now intensely curious about the Ye n¡¯s background. His subordinates had once discovered some information in Donglin County. Apparently, behind the Ye n was an old ancestor over three hundred years old. If this was true, for someone to live more than three hundred years, they must have eaten some medicinal pill that had prolonged their lives. Otherwise, they must be peak existences that surpassed a Peerless Power!

    Previously, Great Emperor Mingwu had thought that these were baseless rumors but now, he had increasingly felt that the Ye n of Donglin County might truly have a powerhouse like this! It looked like his attitude toward the Ye n should change.

    With the attendants leading the way, Ye Chen came to a square behind the auction. Far away, in the center of the square, the massive Golden Sun Condor stood with its head held high. It looked magnificent with its golden feathers gleaming and reflecting the sunlight.

    When the Golden Sun Condor saw Ye Chen, its ck eyes sized him up. Although it would serve Ye Chen by doing anything Ye Chen asked of it, it was not willing to lower its proud head. It was different from those mystical beast employees. It had not willingly ced itself up for auction. Its Celestial Beast Master had advanced from the Heavenly Adept Rank to the Mystique Adept Rank, and thus, no longer needed it and sold it off. In truth, it was not willing to serve a human.

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± the Golden Sun Condor raised its head and cried out twice in a thunderous voice.

    Indeed, this was a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. Ye Chen could sense the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s pride, but he did not mind. He walked directly to it. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had enveloped the Soul Stone, instantly devouring the Mystique Adept Rank mystical beast¡¯s energy in the Soul Stone until nothing was left.

    The Golden Sun Condor noticed that the Psyche that was binding it had gone. It was stunned and looked at Ye Chen in puzzlement. Was Ye Chen going to let it go?

    The next moment, the Golden Sun Condor felt an iparably overpowering Psyche encasing it. It could not stop shuddering deep down. This Psyche was even more formidable than its previous owner after his advancement! This was an energy that only a Daemon King could have. Was this youth transformed from a Daemon King?

    ¡°You shall follow me in the future.¡± Ye Chen sent a message through his Astral Body. A wisp of his Psyche had wormed into the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s brain.

    Communication between Celestial Beasts and mystical beasts was this simple. The more powerful they were, the higher their statuses.

    ¡°Chirp chirp,¡± the Golden Sun Condor murmured softly and gradually lowered its head. It bowed its body at ny degrees and even adopted a subservient attitude.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nced at Ye Chen in astonishment. Earlier, this Golden Sun Condor acted rather disdainfully toward Ye Chen. What method had Ye Chen used to make this Golden Sun Condor so obedient in such a short time? Could it be the effect of the Soul Stone? The Beastmasters¡¯ Beast Taming Technique was enigmatic indeed. The Beastmasters were known as the most mysterious sect. Truly, they had their ways.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send Master and Your Majesty to Tiannan County. I¡¯ll make a trip to Donglin County before returning to the Capital City,¡± Ye Chen said as he looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had initially wanted to ask if he could visit the Ye n¡¯s elders, but on second thought, he realized that the Ye n¡¯s residence was kept a mystery. Surely they would not be willing to reveal where they stayed and thus, would not wee him. Hence, he dropped the idea.

    Upon seeing that their group had an additional Golden Sun Condor, Little Wingsy was excited. Carrying Little Squido with him, he ran to the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s side and stroked its feathers.

    ¡°Little Condor, you¡¯ll follow us from now on. Big Brother Ye Chen already has eight fluffies, so you shall be Fluffy Nine. You¡¯d better fly fast!¡± As Little Wingsy stood beside the Golden Sun Condor, he identally exuded a wisp of his Winged Serpent energy.

    When the Golden Sun Condor sensed Little Wingsy¡¯s energy, it trembled all over and nearly crumpled to the ground. It bowed its head even lower.

    Little Squido grinned and imitated Little Wingsy, extending a tentacle to pat the Golden Sun Condor.

    Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and was somewhat speechless when she saw the Golden Sun Condor frightened to such a state by Little Wingsy. However, it was normal for a low-level mystical beast like the Golden Sun Condor to be gripped by instinctive fear upon encountering an ancient super mystical beast like Little Wingsy.

    After Ye Chen and the rest had leaped onto the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back, it pped its wings and rose into the air with a ¡°whoosh¡±. With two Daemon Kings on its back, would the Golden Sun Condor dare to ck off? If it did not prove its usefulness, it could be wiped out by a single thought from the Daemon King.

    Its massive wings pped furiously. The Golden Sun Condor turned into a stream of light that vanished into the sky¡¯s horizon.

    During the flight, Ye Chen sensed that Granduncle had already ridden the Vermillion Spirit Condor back to Donglin County.

    After Ye Chen had dropped Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Great Emperor Mingwu at Tiannan County, he bade them farewell. Following that, he brought Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, and Little Squido on the Golden Sun Condor back to Donglin County.

    In Donglin County, the valley of the Ye n.

    A training ground had been set up by the Ye n members beside the Chi-amassing Formation.

    The younger generation of the Ye n was cultivating beside the Chi-amassing Formation. Some were cultivating Celestial Chi while others were training martial arts techniques.

    The poor studied while the rich trained ¨C this saying was not wrong at all. The cultivation of martial arts required the support ofrge amounts of medicinal pills. With the support of massive wealth, the younger generation of the Ye n had improved their cultivation base at a rapid rate. The meridian channels of young people were extremely flexible and tough. Their bodies were also filled with vitality and vigor. Being immersed in huge amounts of super physics and an advanced cultivation system like the Thunder Emperor Technique, their cultivation had progressed swiftly. Ye Meng, Ye Peng, and Ye Mu, for instance, who were diligent at cultivation, had already reached the Ninth Level one after another. Most of the n members who had some talent were already at the Eighth Level. Even among those without much talent for cultivation, Fifth or Sixth Level ones weremon.

    With the support ofrge amounts of medicinal pills during their cultivation leading up to the Ninth Level, their cultivation speed was amazing. Following this, their progress might slow down. However, it was an imminent truth that many among them would have future aplishments that surpassed Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan.

    The growth of the Ye n¡¯s younger generation had made Ye Zhantian, Ye Changxuan, and the rest to feel gratified. Their n would have to rely on these uing brilliant talents to flourish and grow.

    Those with the greatest potential were not Ye Meng, Ye Mu, Ye Peng, and so on. Rather, it was the youngest generation of the Ye n, particrly those infants who were still in their swaddling clothes. As soon as they were born, they had started to consumerge amounts of precious pills. Previously, among the newborns of the Ye n, eight out of ten would die prematurely or were unable to cultivate martial arts forever due to various reasons. Now, essentially each baby was able to survive and be as healthy as an ox. Nourished by medicinal pills, their talent for studying martial arts would be excellent.

    Every member of the Ye n had sensed that they were on the verge of bing a super family. When these infants and children had grown up, the Ye n would be a super existence!

    On the training ground, Ye Meng and the rest were intensely practicing the martial art technique, Heaven Thunder Rend. Thereafter, they sat down, paralyzed from exhaustion.

    ¡°I wonder how Big Brother Ye Chen is doing. Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Ye Meng looked up at the azure sky. After going through so much, his childish looks had matured somewhat. Even so, as he grew older, he felt more respect toward Ye Chen. If Ye Chen had not protected the Ye n, they would not have been here, for they would have died at the hands of the Second-rank Prince of Donglin, Liu Xun!

    ¡°I wonder what attainment level Big Brother Ye Chen has reached.¡± Ye Ming was full of anticipation. When Ye Chen had left the House of Ye, he was already at the top Tenth Level. Who knew if he had broken through? Apparently, it was difficult to reach a breakthrough at the top Tenth Level. First Uncle and Granduncle had not broken through even now.

    From the distance came the faint, sharp cry of a bird.

    ¡°Granduncle is back?¡± Ye Peng, Ye Mu, and the rest stood up, delighted. After practicing the Thunder Emperor Technique, their perception had be more acute. They could hear sounds from very far away and were only slightly behind Ye Zhantian and the rest. They did not know that upon cultivating the Thunder Emperor Technique, their cultivation was entirely different from ordinary people. Even so, their perception was still feeble for now, so they had not noticed it.

    Ye Zhantian and the rest came flying over.

    At this point, a flying mystical beast that was golden all over and muchrger than a Vermillion Spirit Condor appeared above the valley, descending in circles.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a Vermillion Spirit Condor!¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s face went stiff. The gigantic golden condor in the sky was not something they had seen before.

    ¡°Prepare the fire-thunder crossbow!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack first, but take every necessary precaution!

    The massive condor above gradually circled and descended as if it knew them. If this was an attack from a mystical beast, the mystical beast would not act in this manner, but swoop down directly instead.

    ¡°There seems to be someone on the condor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother Ye Chen!¡±

    ¡°Third Brother is back!¡± Ye Peng yelled joyfully.

    ¡°Put the fire-thunder crossbow away. The Chief is back!¡±

    The group of young n members in the valley erupted into a cheer. As they looked at Ye Chen sitting atop the Golden Sun Condor in the sky, he seemed like a god descending from the heavens above. Ye Meng, Ye Ming, Ye Mu, and the rest had tears shining in their eyes. Although they had only been parted for a few months, it felt like a long time.

    After suffering through thick and thin, the bond between them was even more solid, engraved into their hearts.

    When the Golden Sun Condornded, the entire sky turned dark momentarily. The massive, magnificent Golden Sun Condor¡¯s body and the overpowering energy that it exuded had caused them to be wholly intimidated.

    In this valley, there was not a single mystical beast that could be mentioned in the same breath as this massive condor. They wondered, what rank of mystical beast was this condor? Could it be Earthly Venerable Rank?

    The gazes of the n members all converged upon Ye Chen.

 Chapter 225 - The Ashen Condors

    Chapter 225: The Ashen Condors

    By the time Ye Chen had leaped down from the Golden Sun Condor, Ye Zhantian and the rest had grouped around him.

    ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Ye Zhantian was pleased as he looked at his son who had returned. He had a thousand things to say, which finally came out in just one line. He, who had always been so calm and collected, could not prevent the rim of his eyes from turning red.

    ¡°Yes, Father, your son has returned.¡± Ye Chen smiled. As he stared at Ye Zhantian who glowed with vitality and vigor, he was overjoyed. During this period, the Ye n must not have faced much trouble. His initially skinny father had plumped up slightly.

    As he looked around the surrounding crowd, Ye Chen could see joy and hope on each of their faces. This was a wonderful thing.

    When Ye Chen noticed Ye Zhanlong and Ye Zhanxiong, he greeted them, ¡°Second Uncle, Third Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Zhanlong nodded with an ted expression.

    ¡°Without you around, this valley seems to be missing something.¡± Ye Zhanxiongughed out loud.

    In just a moment, Ye Meng, Ye Ming, and the rest had crowded around Ye Chen, grinning and chortling.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, you¡¯re so wonderful. What mystical beast is this?¡±

    ¡°This condor looks so dignified!¡±

    ¡°Huh, who¡¯s this little kid?¡± Just then, everyone shifted their attention to Little Wingsy and in particr, the strange octopus Little Wingsy was holding.

    Upon seeing that so many people were looking at him, Little Wingsy became shy and reserved all at once. He waspletely unlike the devil incarnate he was before. As for Little Squido, it was beaming as usual, wriggling its tentacles in glee with no trace of fear.

    These people were Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s family! Little Wingsy stammered, not knowing what to say. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯m Little Wingsy.¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy is an orphan, so I took him in,¡± Ye Chen exined to his n members.

    It turned out Little Wingsy was an orphan. Everyone looked at Little Wingsy, filled with sympathy.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, from now on, this will be your home.¡±

    ¡°If anyone bullies you,e and tell us right away,¡± Ye Meng and the rest said.

    Ye Meng and the rest did not know of Little Wingsy¡¯s true identity. However, Ye Xuan had witnessed Little Wingsy¡¯s original form before. That terrifying Winged Serpent form was still fresh in her mind. Nheless, when she stared at the small kid that was Little Wingsy today, with his na?ve, adorable, bashful look, she felt disoriented. The massive Winged Serpent that she saw that day ¨C was it really Little Wingsy? Although she knew about his true form, Ye Xuan did not tell anyone. When she looked toward Ye Chen, she saw that he was giving her a knowing smile.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, this massive condor must be an Earthly Venerable Rank mystical beast, right?¡± Ye Ming stroked the Golden Sun Condor excitedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. That¡¯s not what you call mystical beasts above the Tenth Level. Mystical beasts above the Tenth Level are called Earthly Adept Rank mystical beasts. Only humans will be called Earthly Venerable Rank,¡± a youth named Ye Yu disputed at one side.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s Earthly Venerable or Earthly Adept Rank, this mystical beast is above the Tenth Level, right? I feel that it¡¯s much more powerful than Fluffy Five.¡± Ye Ming knew that he had said the wrong thing and blushed slightly, then looked toward Ye Chen hopefully.

    Everyone looked expectantly at Ye Chen for the answer as well. If it was an Earthly Adept mystical beast, it would mean that the Ye n had an additional Earthly Venerable Rank expert! Truly, no one knew how Ye Chen had managed to tame these mystical beasts.

    ¡°This one¡¯s a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast that I bought at an auction.¡± Ye Chen grinned.

    ¡°Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast?¡± Ye Zhantian and his brothers gasped sharply. My heavens!

    ¡°The Heavenly Adept Rank is above the Earthly Adept Rank!¡±

    ¡°So does that mean that the Heavenly Adept Rank is equivalent to a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter?¡± The n members were in a heated discussion, looking at the Golden Sun Condor with new eyes.

    Heavenly Venerable Rank was an attainment level they could not even imagine. The sect leaders of the Three Major Sect themselves were no more than Heavenly Venerable Rank experts. In the eyes of the Ye n, Heavenly Venerable Rank experts were practically godlike existences.

    ¡°Little Chen, what attainment level is your cultivation base at?¡± Ye Zhantian asked from the side.

    It was only then that everyone realized they had even forgotten to ask Ye Chen about his cultivation base. They looked toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mid-Earthly Venerable Rank,¡± Ye Chen answered. In terms of his Astral Body, he should just about be able to contend against peak Heavenly Venerable Ones. Nheless, Ye Chen would not mention something like his Astral Body.

    Upon hearing what Ye Chen had said, the entire group burst out into excitement.

    ¡°I told you that Brother Ye Chen must¡¯ve broken through!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Ye Chen!¡± The younger generation of n members congratted him.

    Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and the rest were beaming with joy too.

    ¡°Little Chen¡¯s talent is outrageous indeed. The advancement of his cultivation base might not be something we can strive for.¡± Ye Zhanlong smiled and sighed.

    ¡°Little Chen is back. The Ye n should have a proper celebration!¡± Ye Zhanxiong suggested.

    As they conversed, the people of the Ye n also noticed that Little Tanuki who had always followed Ye Chen had now grown a seventh tail. However, they did not know what seven tails meant for a tanuki, so they did not bring it up.

    ¡°Little Chen, from which auction did you buy this Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast? We could buy more high-level mystical beasts.¡± Ye Zhanlong stood at one side, stroking the feathers of the Golden Sun Condor admiringly.

    ¡°I bought this Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast from Jadeite City¡¯s auction,¡± Ye Chen said. Throughout the entire auction, there was only one Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. If they wanted to buy more, it depended on whether they were lucky to encounter more.

    ¡°Jadeite City¡¯s auction? Your granduncle went to Jadeite City as well but he¡¯s still not back yet.¡± Ye Zhantian could not suppress his worry.

    ¡°I came back on the Golden Sun Condor, which is surely much faster than the Vermillion Spirit Condor. Granduncle must still be on his way, but he should be back soon.¡± Ye Chen smiled and used his Astral Body to observe. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Father, Granduncle seems to be in trouble. I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy!¡±

    After he spoke, Ye Chen carried Little Tanuki and leaped onto the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Little Wingsy did a front flip onto the Golden Sun Condor.

    Sixth Uncle was in trouble? Ye Zhantian frowned and was about to ask if the rest of them should follow. Even so, on second thoughts, Ye Chen had a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast under him. Even if they went, they would not be much help.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, you don¡¯t have to go,¡± Ye Zhanlong said. What would a five, six-year-old kid be going for? Would it not add to the chaos?

    ¡°Second Uncle, let Little Wingsy follow them.¡± Ye Xuan stopped Ye Zhantian. She had witnessed Little Wingsy¡¯s formidable body before. With Little Wingsy around, she would not have to worry.

    Everyone was rather puzzled by this.

    Now, the Golden Sun Condor pped its wings. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, it soared up directly to the clouds. The gale that it stirred up caused everyone to wobble unsteadily, close to being swept away.

    Granduncle was in trouble. Ye Chen cared for nothing else and only urged the Golden Sun Condor forward anxiously.

    The Golden Sun Condor sped toward the south.

    Ye Changxuan rode the Vermillion Spirit Condor back from Jadeite City. He could see that he was about to enter the Lianyun Mountains¡¯ boundary. He would be back at the Ye n soon. Ye Changxuan was in a good mood. During this auction, he had bought quite a few good items.

    Ye Changxuan had three Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank items with him. It was just a shame that he was unable to purchase that Heavenly Adept Rank Golden Sun Condor. What a regret. That Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast was bought by someone at the high price of two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills and he only had a hundred and thirty Chi Deposition Pills with him at the time. After joining Jadeite City¡¯s auction, he truly realized that the Ye n was not truly wealthy yet. After all, the sale of Lingzhi had only been going on for a few months, not even half a year. They still had not umted much.

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor streaked across the sky. Suddenly, Ye Changxuan heard the sharp cries of birds. He looked into the distance and saw a team of more than ten condor-type, flying mystical beasts. They were in a V-formation and were passing in front of him. In terms of size, each of these flying mystical beasts was notckingpared to the Vermillion Spirit Condor.

    These were condors that were silver-gray all over. Ye Changxuan recalled the handbook of mystical beasts the n possessed. Could they be Ashen Condors?

    Ashen Condors were Tenth Level mystical beasts at least. Some were at an even higher level, even reaching Earthly Adept or Heavenly Adept Rank.

    Ye Changxuan hurriedly turned the Vermillion Spirit Condor around, heading into the other direction to avoid bumping into those Ashen Condors.

    Previously, in the Lianyun Mountains, one would asionally see flying mystical beasts passing before them in the sky. However, those were mostly Seventh or Eighth Level. Even Ninth Level ones were umon. Why did Ye Changxuan suddenly encounter a group of Ashen Condors above the Tenth Level today?

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor turned around. When the team of Ashen Condors spotted the Vermillion Spirit Condor, they started to give chase.

    Ye Changxuan turned pale with fright and urged the Vermillion Spirit Condor to flee faster.

    The Ashen Condors behind got closer. Ye Changxuan was burning with panic. When he looked back, he saw that the team of Ashen Condors were mostly simr to the Vermillion Spirit Condor, being Tenth Level mystical beasts. The one at the front was slightlyrger and was possibly Earthly Adept Rank. Its flying speed was also clearly superior to the ordinary Ashen Condors behind.

    This group of Ashen Condors must have been passing by, but unexpectedly they had bumped into him.

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor sped all the way, getting further from the Lianyun Mountains. It appeared that the Ashen Condors were closing in behind. This time, things did not look good. There was a sh of determination in Ye Changxuan¡¯s eyes. Even if he died today, he must not lead these Ashen Condors into the Lianyun Mountains!

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor was getting further away from the valley where the Ye n was. Ye Changxuan looked into that direction, his eyes filled with profound emotion. He smiled sadly. He had never thought that this trip would be thest time he said goodbye to his n members.

    ¡°Fluffy Five, if you can head back to the Ye n alive, you must bring all the items I have with you,¡± Ye Changxuan said in a low voice. He drew out the Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank Thunder Sword and stood on the back of the Vermillion Spirit Condor. He was prepared to fight a final battle against the approaching Ashen Condors!

    ¡°Chirp, chirp!¡± the Vermillion Spirit Condor seemed to understand him and cried out in response, flying even faster.

    Among flying mystical beasts, the Vermillion Spirit Condor¡¯s body was rtivelyrge. Even so, the Ashen Condor that was getting close was muchrger. Its piercing eyes shone with a faint light and within a few ps of its wings, it was above the Vermillion Spirit Condor.

    With a ¡°swish¡±, that massive Ashen Condor dove down toward the Vermillion Spirit Condor with its talons spread open.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Ye Changxuan circted his Celestial Chi. Thunder-type Celestial Chi surged into the Thunder Sword, which shed viciously at the Ashen Condor that had swooped down. There was a sharp slicing sound. The Thunder Sword had managed to cut the Ashen Condor¡¯s w. Blood spurted out from the w like crimson rain.

 Chapter 226 - Incorporated!

    Chapter 226: Incorporated!

    The Ashen Condor let out a cry and immediately pped its wings and soared into a distance.

    Although the Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank Thunder Sword had cut the Earthly Adept Rank mystical beast, Ye Changxuan was sent flying by the Ashen Condor¡¯s huge impact and fell. The Vermillion Spirit Condor quickly swooped down and caught Ye Changxuan, flying swiftly.

    The Ashen Condor was furious at being injured, but it was full of fear toward the weapon in Ye Changxuan¡¯s hands. While the Vermillion Spirit Condor had caught Ye Changxuan, it took the opportunity to pounce in front of the Vermillion Spirit Condor. The Vermillion Spirit Condor could only turn around and avoid it.

    While that Ashen Condor was fighting with the Vermillion Spirit Condor, all the Tenth Level ordinary Ashen Condors behind started to surround them. There was no escape for the Vermillion Spirit Condor.

    ¡°My life is over!¡± Ye Changxuan looked around. More than a dozen Ashen Condors were eyeing him. He knew that he could no longer escape. He could only circte his Celestial Chi and continue fighting.

    The Earthly Adept Rank Ashen Condor should be the leader of this group of Ashen Condors. Its strength was higher than that of the other Ashen Condors.

    The head of the Ashen Condor cried loudly and swooped down fiercely. Its sharp steel ws grabbed Ye Changxuan. The other Ashen Condors also advanced.

    ¡®I never thought I¡¯d die in the hands of these mystical beasts.¡¯ Ye Changxuan¡¯s eyes revealed a deep look of unwillingness. He looked at the direction of the Lianyun Mountains where his beloved Ye n was. He hoped that after his death, the Ye n would continue to prosper. He also hoped that his nsmen would find his bones and bury him in front of their ancestors.

    Ye Changxuan let out a roar and jumped several feet, swinging the Thunder Sword to cut off the head of the Ashen Condor leader.

    The leader of the Ashen Condor brandished its ws when it heard a ¡°ding¡±. The Thunder Sword in Ye Changxuan¡¯s hands was knocked out of his hands and fell.

    The leader of the Ashen Condors was injured twice in a row. The smell of blood in the air had roused its anger and ferociousness, and its other w grabbed Ye Changxuan¡¯s head.

    Seeing the razor-sharp ws, the dangling Ye Changxuan no longer had any foothold. His strength was too weakpared to an Earthly Adept Rank mystical beast.

    Ye Changxuan slowly closed his eyes. The power gap was toorge. Any counterattack was futile. At the brink of death, what he could not bear to leave behind the most was still the Ye n.

    ¡®Farewell.¡¯

    Just as Ye Changxuan thought he was about to die, he saw a stream of light in the distance that flew with a ¡°whoosh¡±.

    The speed of that stream of light was like a meteor falling from the sky. A long tail of mes trailed behind it.

    It shed for only a moment, hence no one could see its shape at all.

    It was as beautiful as a dream, shining beautifully with the colors of the rainbow.

    Time seemed to stop at this moment.

    In an instant, the stream of light had pierced the body of the Ashen Condor leader. The Ashen Condor leader let out a shrill wail as blood gushed out from its body like a fountain.

    ¡®What happened? Reinforcements!¡¯ Ye Changxuan opened his eyes and reacted instantly. Chi Construct burst out of his body. He stomped on the head of the Ashen Condor andnded on the Vermillion Spirit Condor.

    The leader of the Ashen Condor groaned and fell from the sky. The scent of blood in the air became more pungent.

    The Vermillion Spirit Condor cried out a few times eagerly and joyfully.

    Ye Changxuan was surprised to see the surrounding Ashen Condors trembling and whimpering, not daring to attack him. It was as if they had realized something terrifying. When Ye Changxuan looked behind, he saw Ye Chen sitting on the Golden Sun Condor.

    It was Little Chen! Ye Changxuan was overjoyed. Tears shed in his old eyes.

    Seeing Ye Chen appearing here like a saving deity, Ye Changxuan¡¯s heart was filled with emotion. If Ye Chen had arrived even a secondter, his life would have been forfeit.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the condors attacking Ye Changxuan. They were a species of condors called Ashen Condors. Besides the leader, which was Earthly Adept Rank, the remaining fifteen were top Tenth Level. Earlier, he was short of time to save Ye Changxuan and could only injure the Ashen Condor leader. His Astral Body had infiltrated the minds of the Ashen Condors. Like the giant ck condor, these Ashen Condors also had owners. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body split and wrapped around the Ashen Condors¡¯ Psyches. In an instant, those Psyches were devoured by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, and the sixteen Ashen Condors had changed masters.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was a little different. He could easily devour an ordinary Celestial Beast¡¯s Psyche.

    ¡°Granduncle, are you alright?¡± Ye Chen asked with concern. The Golden Sun Condor that he was sitting on flew over.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to you. Otherwise, I think this would¡¯ve been the final resting ce of my bones.¡± Ye Changxuan had just escaped from the fate of certain death, after all. However, he had regained his calm after a moment and finally nced at the Ashen Condors around them fearfully.

    The Golden Sun Condor swooped down and grabbed the Ashen Condor leader that had fallen and was struggling to fly.

    ¡°Little Chen, what are you nning to do with them?¡± Ye Changxuan looked at the Ashen Condors and felt surprised. Ever since Ye Chen had arrived, these Ashen Condors, which had been prepared to brutally attack him, were like frightened mice in the face of a cat. They were too afraid to move.

    Could it be that these Ashen Condors were afraid of the Golden Sun Condor? This Golden Sun Condor should be the one that appeared in the auction at Jadeite City, but it was not Ye Changxuan who had bought it. He thought there was no more chance for him, but unexpectedly, the Golden Sun Condor was bought by a person from his family.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already been incorporated into our forces. Granduncle, let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Incorporated? What does that mean?¡± Ye Changxuan paused.

    ¡°It means I¡¯ve conquered them,¡± Ye Chen exined.

    Of course, Ye Changxuan understood what the term meant. What he did not understand was that Ye Chen had only acted for a moment, but he had already tamed the Ashen Condors? Ye Chen did not seem to have done anything though? Did Ye Chen learn a secret technique of taming mystical beasts?

    These questions could not be answered even if Ye Changxuan racked his brain. After he had retrieved the Thunder Sword, he urged the Vermillion Spirit Condor behind Ye Chen.

    ¡°Little Chen, did youe back from Jadeite City?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. Indeed, the Ashen Condors were as obedient as the Vermillion Spirit Condor. They split into two groups and guarded the Golden Sun Condor and Vermillion Spirit Condor¡¯s sides.

    ¡®Does this mean that the Ye n has a little squad of Ashen Condors in the future?¡¯ Thinking about this, Ye Changxuan¡¯s heart rate sped up again. That was fifteen top Tenth Level and one Earthly Adept Rank flying-type mystical beasts! Furthermore, below Ye Chen¡¯s feet was another Heavenly Adept Rank one!

    ¡°Yes, I came back from Jadeite City. I¡¯m riding the Golden Sun Condor, so I was a little faster than Granduncle,¡± Ye Chen said, looking at Ye Changxuan. ¡°Granduncle, I¡¯m afraid the valley won¡¯t be able to amodate so many Ashen Condors. We have to let the nsmen find a ce around the valley and make a nest for them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now, but let¡¯s take these Ashen Condors back to the valley first. Although the valley will be a little crowded, it won¡¯t hurt to let them stay there for a few days,¡± Ye Changxuan said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Hm, I have an idea. Isn¡¯t there a cliff around the valley where many big trees are growing? Let them build their nests and settle down by the cliff. That way, they can defend the Ye n as well,¡± Ye Chen said as inspiration struck him.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can give it a try.¡± Ye Changxuan nodded.

    Little Wingsy, also sitting on the Golden Sun Condor, was bored to death. He thought that he could have a little fight, but unexpectedly, all these Ashen Condors were immediately subdued by Big Brother Ye Chen.

    ¡°Who is this child?¡± Ye Changxuan saw another person sitting on the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Little Wingsy,¡± Ye Chen answered. He only said that Little Wingsy was an orphan and did not tell Ye Changxuan that he was a Winged Serpent.

    The members of the Ye n were waiting anxiously. They had gathered at the training ground and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°I wonder how Little Chen and Sixth Uncle are now,¡± Ye Zhantian said worriedly.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s heart was full of apprehension.

    Suddenly, the sound of birds rang out in the sky. The nsmen were overjoyed.

    ¡°The Chief must be back!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Granduncle is back too.¡±

    The sky suddenly darkened as a group of giant condors appeared in their sights, startling the nsmen. They thought that the valley was being attacked by mystical beasts. However, upon a closer look, they found that in the center of the group of giant condors was Ye Chen¡¯s Golden Sun Condor and Ye Changxuan¡¯s Vermillion Spirit Condor. They let out a breath of relief.

    The condors hovered andnded on an uncultivated grasnd in the valley. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy jumped off the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back, and Ye Changxuan jumped off the Vermillion Spirit Condor¡¯s back.

    The seriously injured Ashen Condor leader was ced on the t ground. It whined and whimpered.

    Ye Zhantian and the others rushed over from the training ground. Seeing such arge group of condors, they walked over while staring at them, stupefied.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Zhantian came forward, still staring at the condors.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Changxuan looked at his nsmen. He narrowly escaped death and was able to see his nsmen again, and naturally felt even closer to them.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, what¡¯s with all these Ashen Condors?¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°Did Sixth Uncle buy these Ashen Condors from the auction in Jadeite City?¡± Ye Zhanxiong asked. Since Ye Chen could buy a Golden Sun Condor from the Jadeite City auction, Ye Changxuan must also be able to buy a few Tenth Level Ashen Condors.

    There were a total of sixteen Ashen Condors and thergest one was an Earthly Adept Rank Ashen Condor. Why was it still injured?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy these Ashen Condors. Ye Chen subdued them.¡± Ye Changxuan shook his head. ¡°I was attacked by these Ashen Condors on my way back. Fortunately, Little Chen arrived in time and saved me.¡±

    ¡°Little Chen subdued them?¡± Everyone looked at Ye Chen and felt incredulous. How long had it been since Ye Chen had left? They thought about the other mystical beasts in the valley and began to understand. Ye Chen seemed to have some unique methods to tame beasts.

 Chapter 227 - Spirit Tree

    Chapter 227: Spirit Tree

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter. Father, quickly treat this Ashen Condor first.¡± Ye Chen walked over to the Ashen Condor leader and entered a trace of Celestial Chi in its body. Then, he took out a Spirit Pill and fed it to the Ashen Condor.

    Ye Zhantian and the others hurriedly called the nsmen, and bandaged the wound on the Ashen Condor. They knew that these Ashen condors would be one of the Ye n¡¯s main fighting forces. None of them could be lost!

    The crowd began to get busy. The Ashen Condor stood obediently and pruned their feathers. The young nsmen of the Ye n were not afraid of these Ashen Condors and gathered around them, watching curiously.

    There were so many Ashen Condors in the valley, including an Earthly Adept Rank one. The nsmen were delighted.

    Ye Chen quietened down and used his Astral Body to explore the Ashen Condors¡¯ minds. After these Ashen Condors became Ye Chen¡¯s mystical beasts, they would voluntarily provide him information.

    Ye Chen obtained some information from the Ashen Condors¡¯ minds. This group of Ashen Condors was a patrol team for the Wolven Kingdom, and were responsible for patrolling the eastern part of the Xiwu Empire. Ye Chen was shocked when he found out about this information.

    Would the Wolven Kingdom trace this missing patrol team to the Lianyun Mountains?

    However, after some consideration, Ye Chen knew that he was overthinking. The forces of the Wolven Kingdom were extremelyrge and theymanded countless mystical beast ns. Their territory was also very vast. There were thousands of flying mystical beasts patrolling the territory alone and there were often squads that disappeared inexplicably or encountered with the enemy, so the damage was inevitable. The Wolven Kingdom would not bother to investigate.

    From the minds of these Ashen Condors, Ye Chen had realized the terror of the Wolven Kingdom. Their strength truly was extremely powerful. It was not surprising that the Leo King¡¯s Pce kept losing ground and shrinking its territory.

    The war between these mystical beast forces was far more astonishing than the wars between nations among mankind.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath. Although he had some worries, he had no one to share them with. Looking at these simple nsmen, Ye Chen knew that guarding the n was his inescapable responsibility.

    The nsmen in the valley began to build nests for the Ashen Condors on the cliffs. The Ashen Condors carried the craftsmen who built the nests out of ck Xuan-iron and other materials. During this period, the Ye n became busy again.

    Returning to the valley, Ye Chen¡¯s wandering heart finally felt some peace as he savored the taste of home. He chatted with his rtives, feeling particrly cordial.

    Little Tanuki found out that her n was still alive. After returning to the valley, she did not seem to be as sad as before.

    Little Wingsy and Little Squido were even more excited upon arriving. There were many children of a simr age as them in the valley, and they finally had others to y with. They had a great time ying ball with the children of the Ye n!

    In a corner of the valley, there was a t in only ten meters away from theke.

    Ye Chen only took Little Tanuki along. He looked around and seeing it as a good ce, he took out something from his armguard space. It was the piece of wood he had bought from the auction.

    There was a faint trace of green on the dead wood. What made Ye Chen curious was what this wood would grow into.

    It would only grow by using Wood-type Celestial Chi to stimte it. Ye Chen used the Greenwood Technique and gathered the surrounding Wood-type Celestial Chi. The meridians in Ye Chen¡¯s body were also filled with Wood-type Celestial Chi.

    Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and stared at the dead wood in his hand.

    Ye Chen grunted lowly and the surging Wood-type Celestial Chi poured into the dead wood. The wood seemed to activate instantly and frantically absorbed the Wood-type Celestial Chi like a vortex.

    How fast!

    Ye Chen gradually felt that the Celestial Chi supply in his body could not keep up and had to constantly urge the Flying Dagger.

    Among the five elements, wood could birth fire. Simrly, water would birth wood!

    Ye Chen entered a Dao Trance and used the Water God Technique together with the Greenwood Technique. The Water-type Celestial Chi on theke nearby also surged frantically. Supplemented by water and as water birthed wood, there was a continuous flow of Wood-type Celestial Chi.

    More Wood-type Celestial Chi was supplied to the piece of wood. After around half an hour, with the huge supply of Wood-type Celestial Chi, the green color on the dead wood became brighter until eventually, a little bud sprouted. The bud grew slowly and three green leaves emerged.

    The Ye n felt the abnormal fluctuation of Celestial Chi and hurried over, only to see that Ye Chen was circting Celestial Chi. The two types of Celestial Chi had formed a huge whirlpool on Ye Chen¡¯s body. They did not dare to approach and only watched from a distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Chief doing?¡±

    They noticed what Ye Chen was holding in his hands and felt curious.

    At this time, a ray of sunshine fell from the top of the valley and shone on the green leaves.

    Then, there was a sudden change!

    The branches and leaves on the withered wood grew upward at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches became thicker and long roots grew underneath them. Ye Chen felt the drastic change in the wood in his hand and was startled. He quickly tossed it from his hands.

    It really came back to life!

    It was growing way too fast to a point where Ye Chen could not believe it. Ye Chen had thought that after urging the dead tree to grow a little bud, he could bury it in the soil and nurture it carefully every day for it to grow slowly. He did not expect that it would grow several meters high in the blink of an eye. The long roots spread like countless tentacles, making people shiver.

    After being tossed away by Ye Chen, itnded on the ground. The moment its roots touched the ground, a loud rumble sounded. The roots plunged into the soil and grew thicker like inting balloons. When the roots hit a hard rock in the soil, a loud crack sounded, and the rock was instantly pierced by the roots. One root grew a distance of several meters and extended to the nearbyke. Rumble rumble. For a moment, Ye Chen felt that the water level of theke had dropped greatly.

    The roots grew at a wild and fierce speed. The speed which the trunk and leaves were growing was also astonishing. The trunk of the three grew rapidly from the thickness of a finger to an arm, to a thigh, to a point where a person could hold it up, and until three people were needed to lift it. In less than half a minute, the height of the tree had risen from several meters to tens of meters, to several dozens of meters. In just a moment, it had be a towering tree.

    Heavens!

    The nsmen saw with their own eyes how this towering three grew up in half a minute. They thought that they were dreaming.

    Ye Chen looked at the tree in front of him and eximed in his heart. His Astral Body had enveloped it and observed it carefully, afraid that it was some sort of monster. He had even circted Fire-type Celestial Chi and was ready to destroy it at any time. However, his Astral Body did not discover anything strange. This towering tree had nothing special except its vitality.

    When it grew to about thirty meters, it stopped growing and became extremely quiet.

    Ye Chen sighed in relief. If the tree continued to grow at that speed earlier, it would not be long until the homes the Ye n had painstakingly built in the valley would be destroyed. Perhaps there was a limit to its growth.

    ¡°Chief, what kind of tree is this?¡±

    The nsmen gathered in session.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. The tree grew so fast that Ye Chen was caught off guard. Before he could look up the data and see what kind of tree it was, it had already grown into this.

    The tree was shrouded in extremely rich Wood-type Celestial Chi. There should be some benefits to Wood-type Celestial Chi cultivation but the people of the Ye n only cultivated the Thunder Emperor Technique, so it seemed useless.

    The nsmen were deep in discussion. It was the first time they had seen such a fast-growing tree.

    ¡°The old chief is here.¡±

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were slightly shocked to see such arge tree here.

    ¡°Little Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Zhantian asked cautiously.

    ¡°Father, I bought a piece of dead wood when I was at Jadeite City. I found the wood still had some vitality after infusing some Wood-type Celestial Chi, so I thought of bringing it home and cultivating a little seedling before studying what kind of tree it is. I just didn¡¯t expect that when I gave it Celestial Chi, it would suddenly grow violently after hitting sunlight. In just a few moments, it had be such a big tree,¡± Ye Chen exined.

    ¡°Just a few moments?¡± Ye Changxuan froze for a moment. He had never heard of a tree species that could grow so big in just a few moments. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a tree that grows so fast. Could it be a type of spirit tree?¡±

    ¡°Seems like we have to go back and look at the Book of Knowledge.¡± Ye Zhantian was interested.

    They were also somewhat curious about thisrge tree and wondered what it was for. It would be a pity to waste it if it were a rare treasure.

    The nsmen gathered around the tree and continued to discuss.

    ¡°Will it continue to grow again?¡±

    ¡°I think it will.¡± The nsmen were still rather afraid of its terrifying growth rate.

    ¡°Before we find out what it¡¯s called, let¡¯s just call it the Spirit Tree,¡± a nsman said.

    The rest of the nsmen epted the suggestion.

    Ye Chen did not participate in the discussion. Instead, he carefully observed the branches and leaves with his Astral Body while searching through the descriptions of various trees left behind by the armguard owner. The armguard owner had recorded tens of thousands of mysterious tree species with different uses. Some could be refined into medicinal pills, some could detoxify, and some were highly toxic.

    After more than an hour, Ye Chen still could not find out what kind of tree it was. His Astral Body paid close attention to the leaves of thisrge tree, which were an odd star shape. Water drops seemed to be contained on the green leaves. Under the sunlight, they glimmered like little stars.

 Chapter 228 - Heavenly Astra Master Seal

    <h2>Chapter 228: Heavenly Astra Master Seal</h2>

    The tree¡¯s branches and leaves spread like a giant umbre. White endospores grew between the green leaves, shaped somewhat simrly to that of the flower buds of sweet osmanthus. Many began to bloom, and in an instant, an aromatic fragrance had spread into the air.

    Ye Chen was shocked when his Astral Body found that the Spirit Tree had blossomed. He smelled a trace of fragrance and quickly held his breath.

    ¡°Everyone back away!¡± Ye Chen quickly instructed the nsmen. He picked up Little Tanuki and leaped back.

    The nsmen stepped back after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Chief, what¡¯s wrong?¡± a group asked.

    After reading the notes of the armguard owner, Ye Chen did not dare to be careless. When many tree species bloomed, their fragrance was highly toxic! Therefore, caution was required. This tree was highly suspicious as its origin was unknown.

    ¡°Everyone, stay away from that tree for now,¡± Ye Chen said. He sat down on the t ground.

    Earlier, Ye Chen had inhaled a trace of the fragrance but it was unknown if there would be any harmful reaction. Ye Chen immediately used his Celestial Chi to check for signs of poisoning. The Celestial Chi flowed through his body but there did not seem to be anything abnormal. Instead, he felt somewhat refreshed.

    ¡°ording to the analysis, the aroma is fragrant and clear. The meridians in all parts of my body are operating normally, and my pulmonary reactions are normal. It shouldn¡¯t contain any toxic substances.¡± Ye Chen had verified the toxicity ording to the various methods recorded by the owner of the armguard. He even got a silver needle to pierce the Tiantu acupoint (TN: The Tiantu is the acupuncture point right above the sternum).

    After making sure that there were no adverse reactions, Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like he had overreacted. Since the tree was not from a poisonous species, it must be some kind of spirit tree. However, it still needed to be observed carefully. Ye Chen would collect some leaves and petals of that tree to study and analyze if it contained medicinal properties.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Chen waved.

    Only then did the entire n disperse.

    The Spirit Tree in the valley had resulted in many discussions among the nsmen. Some people who were not present earlier specifically ran to look at it and marveled at the spirit tree that had grown to that size in just a few moments. They also wondered what the origin of the spirit tree was.

    Ye Chen looked through the ancient books left by the armguard owner but there was no record or any information about the tree. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian had searched all the ancient books the Ye n possessed, but did not find anything either. The origin and characteristics of the tree was a mystery.

    Fragrance spread throughout the valley. Ye Chen was worried that the fragrance would cause adverse reactions but it seemed that the nsmen did not exhibit any symptoms of difort. They were all in good spirits.

    The aroma was indeed refreshing. After a deep inhale, one felt invigorated and refreshed! It also helped clear one¡¯s mind.

    At present, it seemed that the fragrance of the flowers was not harmful to people but had some benefits instead.

    Ye Chen had collected some leaves and petals, and cooped himself in his room. He analyzed its medicinalposition ording to the methods of ancient alchemy. Ye Chen¡¯s achievement in alchemy was no less than a Junior Master. In addition, he had learned some ancient alchemy, which had enabled him to study the medicinal properties of herbs even in reverse.

    A few dayster, Ye Chen was still unable to study the medicinal properties of the Spirit Tree. The additional effect the Spirit Tree had on Celestial Chi was very limited, so he could not refine it into pills to improve Celestial Chi such as Chi-amassing Pills or Chi Deposition Pills. Its leaves and petals looked very ordinary but he could confirm that the Spirit Tree did not contain toxins.

    Ye Chen still felt that the Spirit Tree¡¯s usefulness did not just end there. Its vitality was too strong! He saw with his own eyes how terrifying the tree¡¯s growth rate was. How could Ye Chen believe that it was useless?

    After careful consideration, Ye Chen decided to teach the first three grades of the Greenwood Technique to the Ye n. He had asked his father and granduncle to find some nsmen suitable for cultivating the Greenwood Technique. Ye Chen wondered if the Wood-type Celestial Chi overflowing from the Spirit Tree would be of help to Wood-type Celestial Chi cultivation. Ye Chen also made some minor modifications to three martial arts techniques, namely Fury of Shattering Earth, Kunlun Sundering the Mountains, and Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun to make them more suitable for the Ye nsmen to cultivate. Then, he passed on the techniques to the nsmen in the training ground.

    With his cultivation of the Nine Astra Skies deepening day by day, Ye Chen now understood how he could easily modify martial arts techniques. Nine Astra Skies seemed to be a general outline of martial arts in the world. The content was vast andplicated, and with just a little understanding, he would be able to easily master low-rank martial arts techniques in Palms Puncturing the Cosmos and even modify them.

    Although the martial arts techniques recorded in Palms Puncturing the Cosmos were Tier Six to Seven which were considered amazing for ordinary people, to the Nine Astra Skies, it was negligible.

    The Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind was something that even the powerful Senior Tian Yuan had gasped in admiration at!

    Ye Chen wondered who had created the Nine Astra Skies. Their understanding of martial arts must have reached an amazing level. It was definitely beyond the reach andprehension of ordinary people.

    During this period, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others had made arrangements for the sixteen Ashen Condors and gave some to the Zhan cohort for domestication. Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were extremely astute when it came to these sixteen Ashen Condors. They even specially studied a set of tactics for group warfare.

    The Ye n might be the first n in the Xiwu Empire to have flying troops.

    Ye Chen felt relieved looking at the flourishing Ye n. Little Tanuki was cultivating at the edge of the Chi-amassing Formation. He walked along the shore of theke by himself and gradually arrived at a forest in the valley. The nsmen were busying in and out. Some were dealing with the Spirit Moon Tree cut by the White Ape, some were bringing out the Lingzhi collected from the forest, and the others were nting trees and cultivating thend outside the forest.

    After a discussion among the nsmen, they decided to nt trees on all the cultivatednd and expand the forest to increase the nting area of the Lingzhi mushrooms. As for food, the Ye n no longer nted grains. It was more convenient to send Ye Zhanlong and Ye Zhanxiong to buy it from the outside. Flying mystical beasts also had Heaven-Earth Pouches, so it was also more convenient.

    ording to Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan¡¯s estimation, the forest area in the valley could reach more than twice the current size within one year. At that time, the output of Lingzhi mushrooms would reach another level.

    ¡°Little Chen, you¡¯re here?¡± Ye Changxuan saw Ye Chen walk over and smiled. He was making a tour to see the progress here. Another batch of goods would be delivered in a few days. On the other side, Ye Zhantian also came over after seeing Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes, Granduncle. I came to have a look,¡± Ye Chen said as he watched his busy nsmen.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to imagine that this is now the Ye n.¡± Ye Changxuan looked into the distance with faraway eyes. Six months ago, who would have thought that the Ye n would have the glory they did today?

    ¡°Little Chen, that Spirit Tree you nted really is amazing. The flowers are blooming. Now, no matter where you go in the valley, you can smell the fragrance of the flowers,¡± Ye Zhanyian walked over and said with a smile. He was still holding several stalks of Lingzhi mushroom.

    ¡°Besides that, I also noticed that the flying mystical beasts like the Vermillion Spirit Condor and the Ashen Condors are very attentive about that Spirit Tree. They often hover over the tree,¡± Ye Changxuan said. He had been training the Ashen Condors recently and discovered the flying mystical beasts¡¯ unusual behavior.

    Ye Chen sensed with his Astral Body. The Vermillion Spirit Condors and Ashen Condors did not know what the Spirit Tree was but they had instinctively remained close to the tree. He grew even more confused. Why did this mysterious spirit tree cause these mystical beasts to act this way?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take some branches, leaves, and petals of the Spirit Tree and ask Master what kind of tree it is.¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment. Perhaps, Master Apothecary Xuanyi could find some information about it.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± Ye Zhantian was startled. Ye Chen had juste back a few days ago.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. Although he still missed this ce, he had important matters to attend to.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression dimmed slightly but epted it after thinking. His son was an eagle in the sky destined to fly among the nine heavens. He could not stay in this valley forever.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Ye Changxuan asked. Like Ye Zhantian, he was also slightly sad. In his heart, Ye Chen was already like his biological grandson.

    ¡°In a few days,¡± Ye Chen said. He had been here for nearly five days already.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have some people make preparations,¡± Ye Zhantian said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need to bring anything.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. Every time he traveled, his father and granduncle always prepared many things for him including his daily necessities. He understood that although the items were not of much use, they were prepared with strong family affection, which filled his heart with warmth.

    ¡°Some things are necessary when you¡¯re traveling.¡± Ye Zhantian smiled kindly.

    ¡°Father, Granduncle, I have a presumptuous request,¡± Ye Chen suddenly thought of something and said.

    ¡°Say it. You call the shots in the Ye n.¡± Ye Zhanyianughed.

    ¡°Father, Granduncle, I want to bring another Heavenly Astra Seal,¡± Ye Chen said. There were a total of two Heavenly Astra Seals ¨C onerge and one small. The Heavenly Astra Seal in Ye Chen¡¯s hands was the smaller one, which was the Vice Seal. The one in his father¡¯s hands, the Master Seal, was muchrger.

    There was the Purple-fire Astra Lion inside the Vice Seal. Could there be a powerful mystical beast inside the Master Seal too?

    If that was the case, it would not be safe for the Master Seal to be left with his father. First, he had to find out what mystical beast was inside the Master Seal, and whether it could break the seal or not. He had to n ahead!

    Ye Zhantian paused. What did Ye Chen want the Heavenly Astra Seal for? It did not have any purpose and it only had symbolic meaning to the Ye n. Besides, Ye Chen already had the Vice Seal in his hands. If he also took the Master Seal and somehow lost it, they would not be able to exin themselves to their ancestors. However, Ye Chen was already the head of the Ye n. There was nothing wrong with taking the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°You¡¯re now the head of the Ye n, so you should naturally keep the Heavenly Astra Seal. I shall go get it now.¡± Ye Zhantian nodded.

 Chapter 229 - Power of the Master Seal

    Chapter 229: Power of the Master Seal

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re not going to ask me why I want the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡± Ye Chen asked. He had thought that Ye Zhantian would ask for a reason.

    ¡°I believe you have your reasons for doing this.¡± Ye Zhanyian smiled. He had absolute trust in Ye Chen. Looking at Ye Chen, he said with deep emotion, ¡°Little Chen has grown up.¡± In the blink of an eye, the young Ye Chen who had just learned to walk had already be an adult.

    ¡°Little Chen, why do you want to take the Heavenly Astra Seal? It doesn¡¯t seem to have any use.¡± Ye Changxuan was not opposed to Ye Zhantian giving Ye Chen the Heavenly Astra Seal. He was just curious and confused. The Heavenly Astra Seal was made of a special material and many of their ancestors had asked the n to carefully study its purpose but they had never found anything. When Ye Changxuan was in charge, he had also tried and failed.

    ¡°I¡¯m also not sure of the function of the Heavenly Astra Seal yet.¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment and spread out his left hand, revealing a mysterious runic seal. He circted Celestial Chi and the Heavenly Astra Seal suddenly appeared over his palm. It floated in the air colorfully.

    Ye Chen did not dare to tell Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan anything about the Purple-fire Astra Lion sealed inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, lest they worry.

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were startled. What was the mysterious runic seal on Ye Chen¡¯s left palm? How was the Heavenly Astra Seal summoned from it?

    Ye Chen¡¯s right palm moved slightly and the Heavenly Astra Seal floating above his left palm started to burn with purple mes. The purple mes contained scorching energy that seemed to be able to devour everything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that the seal passed down by our ancestors was so mysterious!¡± Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were quite amazed. They never knew about this before.

    ¡°It seems only Little Chen can find out the use of the Heavenly Astra Seal. I¡¯ll bring the Heavenly Astra Main Seal immediately.¡± Ye Zhantian hurriedly went to get the Heavenly Astra Seal. He had realized that the Heavenly Astra Seal had great significance. Otherwise, their ancestors would not have kept the Heavenly Astra Seal so well.

    If Ye Chen could release the power of the Heavenly Astra Seal, it was better than just letting it be stored away.

    Ye Chen clenched his left fist and kept the Vice Seal.

    After a moment, Ye Zhantian returned with the Master Seal.

    ¡°This is the Master Seal of the Heavenly Astra Seal.¡± Ye Zhantian handed the Heavenly Astra Master Seal over to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took the Master Seal from Ye Zhantian¡¯s hands. The volume of the Master Seal was several timesrger than that of the Vice Seal, and much heavier as well. However, their structures were simr. It just seemed like an erged version of the Vice Seal. The Purple-fire Astra Lion was sealed inside the Vice Seal. What mystical beast would be sealed inside the Master Seal? Perhaps there was nothing?

    Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan curiously looked at the Heavenly Astra Seal in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. How did Ye Chen discover the secret of the Heavenly Astra Seal? They hoped that this Master Seal would be of use to Ye Chen. Perhaps it could help in his cultivation.

    Ye Chen also understood Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan¡¯s curiosity. After all, they had been keeping the Heavenly Astra Seal for decades but they had never discovered its secrets.

    ¡°Father, Granduncle, no matter what happens, don¡¯t find it strange. Let me test out this Heavenly Astra Seal first,¡± Ye Chen said. His right hand held the Master Seal.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian nced at one other and retreated a distance. They had felt the strength of the purple me on Ye Chen¡¯s palm earlier and did not dare to be careless.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Heavenly Astra Master Seal. It looked ordinary on the outside but when he looked further, the texture of the stone was like delicate carvings, extremely charming. It caused the chi movement in his body to circte involuntarily. He continued to look through the texture of the stone as if passing through countless time and space, and arrived at a bright starry sky in the distance. Each star twinkled and operated ording to its own rules. It was truly mysterious.

    Slightly dazed, Ye Chen quickly pulled his mind away, and he suddenly found himself standing in the same spot as before. The Heavenly Astra Master Seal in his hand was just like an ordinary stone seal.

    Like the Vice Seal, this Heavenly Astra Master Seal was mysterious!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had entered the Heavenly Astra Master Seal like a thin needle, gradually prating some kind of defensive barrier.

    After entering, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. He thought he would disappear like before when entering the Master Seal. Unexpectedly, an abnormal change suddenly urred.

    A low voice like an ancient roar made its way to Ye Chen¡¯s ears. The voice was very light but it sounded in his ears like thunder.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Chen screamed in pain. It seemed as if his eardrums were about to burst. A deep and unimaginable pain emerged from his Astral Body as if tens of thousands of arrows were piercing his heart. Then, a powerful force in the Master Seal swept over.

    ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Ye Chen had sensed the powerful force and wanted to escape but it was toote.

    With a ¡°boom¡±, the powerful force hit Ye Chen¡¯s chest. It was as if Ye Chen¡¯s body was being crushed. The impact sent Ye Chen flying.

    Boom boom boom!!!

    Tall trees fell one after another as Ye Chen¡¯s body mmed into them.

    Ye Chen flew hundreds of meters before falling to the ground. He vomited blood and passed out.

    Even a mid-Earthly Venerable Rank body could not withstand such a powerful force.

    ¡°Chief, Chief!¡± Seeing this scene in the distance, the nsmen panicked and rushed over.

    On the other side, Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan who were standing far away from Ye Chen were also knocked away by the powerful impact and fell into theke. It was unknown if they were dead or alive. The nsmen rushed to rescue them.

    The Heavenly Astra Master Seal was left quietly on the bank of the river. As usual, it did not seem to be any different.

    All the nsmen were in a flurry. Ye Chen was seriously injured and on the brink of death. Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan also suffered severe internal injuries and had passed out. Under Ye Zhanlong and Ye Zhanxiong¡¯smand, the nsmen carefully lifted Ye Chen, Ye Changxuan, and Ye Zhantian to their respective rooms.

    Ye Chen, Ye Changxuan, and Ye Zhantian were injured and had lost consciousness. The entire n seemed to have lost their backbone. All the nsmen gathered outside Ye Chen, Ye Changxuan, and Ye Zhantian¡¯s rooms, looking anxious. Many went to the ancestral hall to bow and pray for them.

    ¡°Second Brother, I wonder what happened to Eldest Brother, Granduncle, and Little Chen.¡± Ye Zhanxiong was anxious.

    ¡°Eldest Brother and Granduncle¡¯s injuries are slightly lighter. They should be fine after consuming the Purple-gold Divine Pill. As for Little Chen¡­¡± Ye Zhanlong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Little Chen is badly injured. It¡¯s much worse than that time when his meridians werepletely broken. I¡¯m afraid his life might be in danger.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be!¡± Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s heart plummeted. After a long time, he said firmly, ¡°No, the heavens will protect a good person like Little Chen. He¡¯ll be fine!¡± Ye Zhanxiong¡¯s words were more like self-constion.

    Hearing Ye Zhanlong¡¯s words, Ye Meng, Ye Ping, Ye Xuan, and the others started to cry.

    ¡°Chief will be fine!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen will be fine.¡±

    After so many things had happened, they no longer merely had gratitude, admiration or respect for Ye Chen in their hearts. Blood was thicker than water, which tied their hearts together. At this time, many people were even willing to die for Ye Chen.

    Five dayster.

    The decoration in Ye Chen¡¯s room was very simple. There was only one bed and two cabs. Although the Ye n now had amazing wealth, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian still urged the nsmen to maintain the quality of hard work and in living. It was difficult to start a business and even more difficult to keep it running.

    To avoid disturbing Ye Chen, the nsmen waited outside the room, leaving only Ye Xuan, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki in the room.

    Little Wingsy sat in the corner with tears pouring down his cheeks. He was very regretful for not being beside Big Brother Ye Chen. If anything happened to Big Brother Ye Chen, he would me himself to death.

    Ye Xuan was responsible for taking care of Ye Chen and had not slept for three days and nights. Even if her cultivation was at mid-Ninth Level, not sleeping for so long and staying depressed was quite strenuous.

    As for Little Tanuki, once in a while, she would spit out the Illusory Pearl and bathe Ye Chen in the white light of the Illusory Pearl. Only when she was exhausted would she take back the Illusory Perak and shut her eyes to cultivate. Little Tanuki was also very sad at Ye Chen¡¯s current state. At this time, she could only continue to consume her Celestial Chi to keep Ye Chen alive.

    Fortunately, over time, the vitality in Ye Chen¡¯s body did not decrease but became more vigorous instead. His injury also showed some signs of recovery. It was already a miracle that an injury that serious could still recover.

    After closing her eyes and cultivating for a long time, Little Tanuki finally opened her eyes again and spit out the Illusory Pearl. White light streamed on Ye Chen¡¯s ragged body. Under the white light, his wounds recovered quicker. If an ordinary person had suffered such injuries, it was almost certain that they would die but Ye Chen¡¯s body was very strange. By right, if the dantian was shattered, the body would no longer be able to produce Celestial Chi. However, a little pure Celestial Chi started to overflow from Ye Chen¡¯s head, which hung onto Ye Chen¡¯s life. Although the Celestial Chi was weak, Ye Chen¡¯s injuries recovered constantly. This made everyone hold onto thest glimmer of hope.

    A momentter, Little Tanuki felt fatigued andy down tiredly.

    Ye Xuan knew that Little Tanuki was trying her best to save Ye Chen¡¯s life. The fact that Ye Chen had not died so far wasrgely thanks to Little Tanuki.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, take a rest if you¡¯re tired. Brother Ye Chen is recovering quickly. He¡¯ll definitely recover in another month or two. Previously, Ye Chen recovered even after all his meridians were broken, so I believe there¡¯s nothing that will stop him. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Ye Xuan said in concern. She did not know why, but she hadpletely stopped treating Little Tanuki as a mystical beast, and instead, treated her like a person.

    As Ye Xuan spoke, the Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body suddenly increased.

    Ye Xuan immediately stopped talking and looked at Ye Chen. Little Tanuki also widened her eyes. She felt a slight change in Ye Chen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 230 - Regained Consciousness

    Chapter 230: Regained Consciousness

    Lying down, Ye Chen let out a muffled groan. After being stuck in aa for so many days, he had finally gained some consciousness but he was notpletely awake yet. He could only vaguely hear Ye Xuan and Little Tanuki¡¯s voices. A sharp pain pierced his mind, making him very miserable.

    As his thinking gradually cleared, Ye Chen vaguely remembered when he was inside the Heavenly Astra Master Seal. The seal had released an energy that blew him away and then everything went nk.

    Ye Chen checked the condition of his body. His meridians were broken and his organs were badly damaged. The nine Chi Vortexes in his dantian were extremely weak and scattered in a mess. His Celestial Chi was also empty.

    ¡°What a powerful energy that was! If a mystical beast is also sealed there, it must be much stronger than the Purple-fire Astra Lion!¡± Ye Chen endured the pain and slowly operated the Flying Dagger in his mind. Celestial Chi containing a warm energy started to flow from the Flying Dagger, eventually nourishing Ye Chen¡¯s body and healing his meridians.

    After an unknown amount of time, under the nourishment of this Celestial Chi, the pain in his body had subsided slightly. He could vaguely hear some sobbing.

    Ye Chen forced his eyes open and vaguely saw Little Tanuki¡¯s figure. Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes shed with tears. Behind her stood Ye Xuan, who was crying until her eyes turned red and swollen.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Xuan, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Chen said with some difficulty.

    Little Tanuki nuzzled Ye Chen¡¯s cheek with her little head. A gentle force slowly entered Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, you¡¯re finally awake. Please rest and don¡¯t speak.¡± Ye Xuan wept with joy. She quickly wiped the tears from her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the n.¡±

    ¡°How are Father and Granduncle?¡± Ye Chen was still weak and pale. He was worried about his father and granduncle.

    ¡°First Uncle and Granduncle are alright. Although they suffered some injuries, they¡¯ll be fine. Brother Ye Chen, stop talking.¡± Ye Xuan choked. The most injured one was Ye Chen. All of Ye Chen¡¯s meridians were broken and there was no ce on his body that was not injured. The nsmen had discussed in the hall on how to treat Ye Chen, but it was difficult to move Ye Chen¡¯s body. Ye Chen waking up was good news from the heavens. They thought that Ye Chen would never wake up ever again.

    ¡°Little Xuan, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen smiled. However, his wounds stretched and he sucked in a deep breath as he hissed in pain.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, please stop talking.¡± Ye Xuan sobbed.

    Seeing Ye Xuan and Little Tanuki¡¯s appearance, Ye Chen could only remain silent. His injuries this time were much more serious than before. He had to recover quickly. Ye Chen forcefully used the Flying Dagger and more Celestial Chi flowed, nourishing his wounded meridians. His injuries also began to heal.

    The Nine Astra in Ye Chen¡¯s dantian returned to their respective positions from the original chaos and disorder, operating slowly and gathering Celestial Chi.

    It seemed like Ye Chen¡¯s injuries could still be healed.

    Ye Xuan was shocked. Many wounds looked extremely ferocious on Ye Chen¡¯s body but after five days, many had already healed and mended. It seemed like Brother Ye Chen could still recover. Ye Xuan¡¯s tears fell freely. She hurriedly ran to tell the n.

    Hearing Ye Xuan saying Ye Chen had a chance to recover, the nsmen waiting outside anxiously were immediately ted.

    ¡°I just knew that Chief would be fine.¡±

    ¡°The Chief is blessed with great fortune. One who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune forever after.¡±

    The nsmen cried andughed. Many rushed to ughter pigs and sheep to sacrifice to heaven and earth.

    In his room, Ye Chen¡¯s right hand was already able to move. He gritted his teeth and twisted his body, and heard loud clicks and cracks as several dislocated bones were twisted back to their original positions.

    ¡®Thank goodness I didn¡¯t die.¡¯ Ye Chen was extremely fortunate. He held out his right hand and petted the tearful Little Tanuki. He smiled and said, ¡°Little Tanuki, I¡¯m fine. My life is pretty tough.¡±

    Little Tanuki grew even sadder. Her tears kept falling. If anything happened to Ye Chen, she did not know what to do.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡­ Waaaah, it¡¯s all Little Wingsy¡¯s fault. Little Wingsy should¡¯ve stayed beside Big Brother Ye Chen.¡± Little Wingsy walked to the bed and wailed. Little Squido did not know what was going on and why Little Wingsy was crying, and was full of confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Little Wingsy. Don¡¯t be sad. Doesn¡¯t Big Brother Ye Chen look perfectly fine now?¡± Ye Chenughed. The power released by the Heavenly Astra Master Seal was too strong. At that time, things happened so quickly that Ye Chen did not have any time to make preparations. Even if Little Wingsy was present at that time, it would be very difficult for him to have saved Ye Chen.

    For another seven days, Ye Xuan stayed by Ye Chen¡¯s bedside to take care of him. Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki also stuck beside Ye Chen. Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong, and other nsmen visited from time to time. Seeing that Ye Chen was gradually recovering, they were also relieved.

    Over time, more Celestial Chi flowed from the Flying Dagger and the meridians in Ye Chen¡¯s body recovered even faster. By the seventh day, Ye Chen was somewhat able to walk.

    After Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong, and the others got the news, they rushed up one after another. Seeing Ye Chen walking in front of the bed, their eyes widened, and could not help but weep.

    ¡°Little Chen, you can walk now?¡±

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ye Zhanlong, Ye Zhanxiong, and the others asked.

    Ye Chen could only barely move. He raised his head and smiled. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. We all thought¡­¡± Ye Zhanlong recalled Ye Chen¡¯s state from that day and was struck with fear.

    ¡°How are Father and Granduncle?¡± Ye Chen asked. He had been too careless. He rushed to test the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, which led to this situation.

    ¡°Eldest Brother and Sixth Uncle have also been injured, but they¡¯re not particrly serious. They¡¯re slowly recovering. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯ll take around a month or two topletely recover,¡± Ye Zhanlong said. They had never expected that Ye Chen would recover enough to be able to walk faster than Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan. Before, Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan had also asked about Ye Chen. They had not dared to say anything and could only answer perfunctorily. Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan were determined toe and see Ye Chen, but had been stopped. They also did not expect Ye Chen to recover so quickly.

    Ye Chen also recalled the scene at that time. After he had triggered the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, the power released by the Master Seal was directed at him. Father and uncle stood in another direction and were only affected by the aftermath. If they had faced the power directly, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Third uncle, take me to Father and Granduncle.¡± Ye Chen urged.

    ¡°But your body now¡­¡± Ye Zhanlong hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. With my Celestial Chi cultivation, I¡¯ve already recovered around ten percent.¡± Ye Chen forcefully walked a few steps. Although he had not recovered ten percent yet, he still had some energy.

    Ye Chen might not give up until he met Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan. Ye Zhanlong nodded. The Celestial Chi in Little Chen¡¯s body seemed to have some unique effects to be able to recover in such a short time despite being seriously injured. It was quite amazing. Since Ye Chen could walk now, it should be fine.

    With the support of others, Ye Chen walked to Ye Zhantian¡¯s room.

    Although Ye Zhantian was not the first to bear the impact of that force, his injury was also extremely serious. He had three broken ribs and the meridians on the left side of his chest werepletely broken. Fortunately, the ribs did not poke into the heart. With the Purple-gold Divine Pill, his wounds had slowly healed.

    Looking at Ye Zhantian who was seriously injured and lying in bed, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with guilt. If not for his carelessness, his father would not have been hurt like this.

    While the crowd was not paying attention, Ye Chen grabbed Ye Zhantian¡¯s wrist and infused his Celestial Chi into Ye Zhantian¡¯s body. With this Celestial Chi, Ye Zhantian¡¯s injuries began to recover, albeit at a slower speed than Ye Chen.

    The state of Ye Zhantian¡¯s body was detected by Ye Chen. When Ye Zhantian had cultivated the Thunder Emperor Technique, his physical strength had indeed improved vastly, so his recovery rate was also quite good.

    Celestial Chi flowed to Ye Zhantian¡¯s head. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body suddenly jolted as if sensing something.

    Ye Chen froze and closed his eyes. He let his Astral Body out. He seemed to have discovered something strange.

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s consciousness waspletely different from that of ordinary people. It was several timesrger and contained a strange type of energy. Was it a change caused by cultivating the Thunder Emperor Technique?

    Ye Zhantian¡¯s consciousness could not release an Astral Body like Ye Chen. However, due to the effect of that kind of power, his five senses became extremely acute. It was unknown whether this change was good or bad, but on second thought, the energy was not destructive, so it would not be arge problem.

    After more than an hour, Ye Zhantian had regained consciousness.

    ¡°Little Chen, why are you here?¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s eyes filled with tears when he saw Ye Chen and he struggled to sit up. Previously, he had been worried about Ye Chen¡¯s condition, but the nsmen had refused to tell him anything. He had been extremely anxious but he was seriously injured and passed out before long. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt? That¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯m fine. Father, you¡¯re seriously injured. You need more rest.¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright. Thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡± A burden had finally lifted from Ye Zhantian¡¯s heart. Hey down, feeling at east. Before this, the nsmen would not say anything to him. He thought that something had happened to Ye Chen. Now that he saw Ye Chen sitting well and healthy in front of him, even if he had a firm temperament, he could not help but shed tears.

    ¡°My injuries have already healed. Father, rest for now. I¡¯ll go and see Granduncle.¡± Ye Chen assured.

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Ye Zhantian recalled that Ye Changxuan had been seriously injured along with him, and felt ashamed in his heart. He had been worried about Ye Chen these few days but he hadpletely forgotten about Ye Changxuan.

    When Ye Chen arrived at Ye Changxuan¡¯s room, Ye Changxuan was still asleep. Ye Chen sent him some Celestial Chi and found that Ye Changxuan, like his father, had some changes in his consciousness. Ye Chen still could not understand the secret of the Nine Astra Skies and naturally could not exin what kind of phenomenon this was.

 Chapter 231 - Heavenly Valley

    Chapter 231: Heavenly Valley

    After being under the nourishing effects of the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi for several days, Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian were able to start walking around again. Although their cultivation base had yet to recover fully, there were no longer major concerns.

    Inside the n hall, everyone gathered again tomence a n meeting. Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and Ye Chen had since recovered from their injuries. What was once a somber and gloomy atmosphere in the n had once again be lively.

    There were about ten to twenty nsmen in the hall. Apart from Ye Chen and Ye Changxuan, the rest belonged to the Zhan Cohort. Set in the middle of the room was a table with the Heavenly Astra Master Seal ced on top of it.

    It looked ordinary, just like a regr piece of stone seal with many textures carved on it. However, those who had witnessed its terrifying power would know that it was not merely an ordinary seal!

    The Heavenly Astra Master Seal and the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal had been passed on through centuries in the history of the Ye n. In all of the recorded history of the Ye n, these two Heavenly Astra Seals were always present. The ancestors had left behind theirmandment that the Ye n members must safeguard these two Heavenly Astra Seals and they must not be lost!

    ¡°Little Chen, are you aware of the power that dwells within the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡± Ye Changxuan looked at Ye Chen and questioned uncertainly.

    Recalling the tremendous power released by the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, the crowd cannot help but be afraid. Should Ye Chen, Ye Changxuan, and Ye Zhantian passed on, who knows what would have happened to the Ye n?

    ¡°Granduncle, Father, I have used a special method to have the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal recognize me as its owner. I thought that the Master Seal would be simr to the Vice Seal. I didn¡¯t expect that the power within the Master Seal would far exceed my calctions. To have worried Granduncle and Father, I feel utterly remorseful,¡± Ye Chen said, lowering his head. He did not dare mention that the Heavenly Astra Seal had a mystical beast sealed within.

    ¡°I see. Little Chen, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty, we don¡¯t me you. Just like you, we were just curious about the Heavenly Astra Seal,¡± said Ye Zhantian.

    Looking at the Heavenly Astra Master Seal ced on the center of the table, Ye Chen shuddered. When he had attempted to use Astral Breakthrough to enter the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, he heard a chilling roar and felt an ancient beast-like presence. The sudden gush of power that rushed toward him was so strong that he was not able to withstand it at all. Ye Chen did not know what kind of mystical beast was sealed within the Master Seal, but he was certain that it was far stronger than the Purple-fire Astra Lion!

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion had already far surpassed Tantai Ling. What could the mystical beast sealed within the Heavenly Astra Seal be?

    Ever since that dangerous venture, for a long time afterward Ye Chen had not dared to pry inside the Master Seal with Astral Breakthrough. He could only keep the mystery buried within his heart for the time being.

    ¡°What sort of method did Little Chen use to activate the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡± Ye Zhantian questioned again. The power unleashed by the Master Seal was so overwhelming that he could not help but wonder.

    ¡®Perhaps there was something special about my Celestial Chi,¡¯ Ye Chen thought. It was better to not mention subjects such as Astral Body. It was not that he did not trust his father, granduncle, and the other nsmen. Seeing that Psyche was something that only Celestial Beasts possessed, if he had told them about it, would he not be seen as a monster?

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian gave a light nod. Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi was unique, that was something that they had known for a long time.

    The nsmen of the Zhan Cohort began discussing among themselves.

    ¡°What does Big Brother and Sixth Uncle n to do with the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡± Ye Zhanlong asked.

    ¡°Are you going to seal them?¡± Ye Zhanying added, frowning.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s truly too dangerous. If it¡¯s activated again, the aftermath will be devastating.¡± The crowd was fearful of the Heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    ¡°Little Chen, what do you think?¡± Ye Changxuan nced at Ye Chen and asked. Ye Chen had the most understanding about the Master Seal, so he had more authority on the matter.

    ¡°Father, Granduncle, please entrust this Heavenly Astra Master Seal to me. I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± Ye Chen made up his mind. No matter which mystical beast resided inside the Master Seal, he would not let it be kept in the Ye n house. If the mystical beast was able to break out of the seal, it would bring about great disaster to the n.

    ¡°But the Heavenly Astra Seal is extremely dangerous, what if¡­¡± Ye Changxuan mentioned worriedly.

    ¡°Yes. Little Chen, the seal is too dangerous,¡± Ye Zhantian added with a frown. It was not that he did not want to let the seal go, he just did not wish for Ye Chen to face any more harm.

    ¡°Father, Granduncle, there¡¯s something about this Heavenly Astra Seal. I need to figure out its secrets. Please don¡¯t worry. Before I attain enough strength, I will not recklessly activate it,¡± Ye Chen quicklyforted the crowd.

    ¡°This will not do.¡± Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan, and the others debated among themselves and made the decision. If the Master Seal stayed with Ye Chen, there could be more troubles arising.

    If Ye Chen did not stop it, Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan would seal the Heavenly Astra Master Seal. Ye Chen was getting anxious but could not exin his reasons to Ye Zhantian and Ye Changxuan. Suddenly, an idea struck him. He grinned, then said with a faint smile, ¡°The task of investigating the use of the Heavenly Astra Seal was entrusted to me by the Great Ancestor. If Father and Granduncle were to seal it, I wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it to the Great Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Great Ancestor?¡± The crowd was taken aback and immediately quieted down.

    ¡°Little Chen, was it truly entrusted to you by the Great Ancestor?¡± Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen and asked him dubiously.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen could feel his cheeks glowing hot, but he still managed a nod.

    ¡°The seal is ominous. I only worry it would bring harm to Little Chen¡± Ye Changxuan expressed his concerns.

    ¡°Since this task was entrusted by the Great Ancestor, as a man of the Ye n, it would be worth risking your life for, even if it meant your death,¡± Ye Zhantian paused for a moment, and continued, ¡°the Great Ancestor must¡¯ve a deeper reason for entrusting this task to you. A crucial secret might be contained within the Heavenly Astra Seal. After all, the Heavenly Astra Seal has been passed on in the Ye n for thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Ye Changxuan still had his doubts.

    ¡°Little Chen, we can entrust the Heavenly Astra Seal to you but you must be cautious. Before you¡¯re strong enough, you mustn¡¯t activate the seal. Should you decide to activate the seal, you must inform us.¡± Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Chen with a glimmer of concern in his eyes.

    ¡°Hm, I understand. After what had happened, I will not take such risks again,¡± Ye Chen affirmed. He understood the elder¡¯s concerns for him.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Zhantian walked to the side of the table. Lifting the Heavenly Astra Master Seal gently, he passed it to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen epted the seal with both hands, then ced the seal in the corner of the space within the armguard.

    The nsmen were still restlessly discussing the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°This has taken some time, it¡¯s time for me to bid farewell to Father, Granduncle and the other uncles.¡± Ye Chen surveyed his surroundings, then bowed slightly. He was nning to head to the Exclusion Zone with Great Emperor Mingwu, fortunately, he still had time left.

    ¡°Chief, you¡¯re going back to the Capital City again?¡±

    ¡°Why not stay for several days?¡± the men of Zhan Cohort asked.

    Ye Zhantian nced at Ye Chen and sighed. ¡°A man has his purposes. If Little Chen wants to go, let him go.¡±

    ¡°Little Chen, these are some things that your father and I have prepared for you, take them with you. There are some Chi Deposition Pills, Tier Three spirit artifacts, and some other things within.¡± Ye Changxuan passed several Heaven-Earth Pouches to Ye Chen, each pouch was stuffed to the brim.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be taking the Thunder Sword, I already have a better Hell Rupture Sword. I won¡¯t have much use for these defensive spirit artifacts either. As for the Chi Deposition Pills, I will leave some here.¡± Ye Chen took thirty thousand Chi Deposition Pills and ced them in his armguard. He had eighty thousand Chi Deposition Pills now. As long as he did not join any auctions, he would have enough to use.

    ¡°Do you really not have a use for these defensive spirit artifacts? They still might be of use when you¡¯re out there,¡± Ye Changxuan asked with concern. Though Ye Chen did have a better Spirit Longsword and had no need for the Thunder de, why not take the defensive spirit artifacts?

    ¡°Granduncle, I already have two pieces of defensive silk shirts. Their effectiveness isparable to Tier Five or Six spirit artifacts.¡± Ye Chen tugged at the edge of the silk shirt. ¡°I still have a Tier Four Spirit Artifact Rank Thunder-me Sword in my armguard. I will leave that behind for the n as well. My Hell Rupture Sword is slightly higher rank than the Thunder-me sword.¡±

    The crowd looking at Ye Chen was taken aback, None of them expected that Ye Chen would have spirit artifacts above Tier Five under his possession. It was true that these Tier Two and Three spirit artifacts would not prove to be useful.

    ¡°In that case, so be it,¡± Ye Changxuan and the others said helplessly.

    After eating some food, Ye Chen took Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, and Little Squido with him and rode on the Golden Sun Condor.

    Ye Chen was nning to leave the Golden Sun Condor in the Ye n valley and ride the Ashen Condor instead. However, Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others were against it, so he had no choice.

    The Golden Sun Condor pped its wings and soared into the sky.

    Ye Chen looked down. The nsmen below were looking up at him, waving their hands bidding him farewell.

    Slowly, their figures became smaller until they eventually faded out of view. Ye Chen suddenly felt lost.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, when will we be returning here?¡± Little Wingsy was also feeling down. He had a lot of fun in the Ye n valley as he had many friends around his age.

    Little Squido nodded, his eyes squinting.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, do you like this ce? Would you like to stay here?¡± Ye Chen asked. He had just realized just how much Little Wingsy liked being here.

    ¡°I like being here, I like my friends here. But wherever I go, I still want to be with Big Brother Ye Chen and Big Sister Tanuki,¡± Little Wingsy replied earnestly.

    Ye Chen hugged Little Tanuki. Staring at the Ye n valley far away, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll be back after some time.¡±

    The Golden Sun Condor glided in the sky and the sounds of wind rushed past their ears. Looking down below they could see the unendingnds, the mountain ranges, wide, stretched-out ins, and the rapid river streams. Within the endless vast expanse of jungle, often came the roars of beasts.

    Within the vast region of the Xiwu Empire, humans merely took up a small portion of it. The rest were imed by the mystical beasts as their territory. There were many other ces that humans were unable to reach at all.

    With the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s speed, it would only take about three days to arrive at the Capital City. They had been flying for over a day now.

    They glided past a group of clouds. As they neared the edge of the clouds, the shadow of a mountain appeared.

    Looking downward, there were thick and overgrown jungles, and strangely shaped rocksid about.

    ¡°This should be the Heavenly Valley that Father and Granduncle spoke of. It¡¯s said that the area here is forbidden to humans, ordinary men wouldn¡¯t even dare set foot here.¡± Ye Chen rode atop the Golden Sun Condor which hovered in the air as he looked below. The overgrown forest must be where many mystical beastsy hidden.

 Chapter 232 - Nether Palace

    Chapter 232: Nether Pce

    While the Golden Sun Condor continued its journey to the Capital City, Ye Chen continued to inspect below with his Astral body.

    Chirp! The Golden Sun Condor suddenly alerted. It was slightly trembling.

    The Golden Sun Condor was trying to hint that there was danger up ahead and if they should take a detour. Whatever it was up ahead, it had terrified the Golden Sun Condor greatly.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, there seems to be something over there.¡± Little Wingsy pointed toward the direction of the mountains.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki directed their gaze to the direction Little Wingsy had pointed at. In the mountains far away, they saw what seemed to be a building. It was a magnificent looking structure. The building was hidden within the thick forest as only a small part was slightly exposed. It was difficult to notice the building unless you were looking closely.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s eyesight was distinctly better than Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    Sensing the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s fear, Ye Chen wondered what kind of ce it was.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, should we go over and take a look?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes fluttered as she looked at Ye Chen. She was not sure if she wanted to go as she felt they would face dangers if they headed over.

    Little Wingsy stared ahead. He had an eager look on his face, obviously very curious about the ce. Little Squido seemed to have sensed Little Wingsy¡¯s excitement and responded by waving his three arms, seemingly dancing around. Looking at Little Wingsy and Little Squido¡¯s expressions, Ye Chen made up his mind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we¡¯re careful, there should be no problems.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral body was capable of detecting any dangers ahead. If he felt that something was off, he could just immediately retreat.

    Although the Golden Sun Condor was still slightly afraid, upon receiving Ye Chen¡¯s orders, it continued to fly toward the building¡¯s direction. They hovered above it for a moment while Ye Chen inspected it using his Astral Body. It was only then that he had realized just howrge the building was. He was not sure what the building was as arge portion of it was built into the mountains where several thousand meters of the mountain had been dug out. He could hardly fathom the scale of this project.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was able to vividly chart its outline as well as some of the building structure. As the Astral Body was trying to enter its central core area, there seemed to be ayer of restrictive spell protecting it. Ye Chen was unable to go further.

    The inner core structure of the building seemed to have some sort of restrictive spell set up by a powerful individual to prevent outsiders from prying inside. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body patrolled the hallways within the outer section of the building and saw several rooms which had plenty of jars ced within. These jars were sealed tightly. He wondered how many years they had been there. The jars were not spirit artifacts but the materials used to construct the jars could rival a Tier Two or Three spirit artifact. They were covered in a thickyer of dust. Ordinary people would not be able to tell if there was anything special about them. Several rooms had some Tier Two to Three longswords scattered around, most of them were damaged and some of them were evenly split in half. The split was clean.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body continued to explore the building. The outer section of the building was built like a maze with plenty of trapsid around. It seemed to be very dangerous. Even though there was a restrictive spellid around the central core area, there was still an intimidating aura exuding from it.

    Compared to this aura, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s aura had only paled slightly.

    There must have been something incredible hidden deep within this building.

    It was not possible to set foot within the restricted area. As for the jars, they only had to navigate around several traps and cross another hallway to get to it. Ye Chen was not going to take any unnecessary risks but if it was not going to cost him much effort to get to it, then why not go for it? Besides, these Tier Two and Three spirit artifacts were just within his arm¡¯s reach.

    Ye Chen pondered for a moment. Then, he had the Golden Sun Condornd on an open field beside the building¡¯s entrance.

    At the building¡¯s entrance stood a magnificent door made of stone. It was half-closed. Six pirs stood on both sides with the pirs about fifteen meters tall. These stones must have endured many years of passing. They were corroded out of shape and thick vines covered the pirs.

    Beside the pirsid a b of stone tablet. Several texts were etched onto it. After ripping off the vines covering it, Ye Chen was able to read the text ¡°Nether Pce¡±.

    A gust of chilling wind rushed past the entrance carrying an eerie chill, making them feel uneasy.

    There was no telling what in the world was hidden in this ce.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, we¡¯re just gonna check out the first hallway, thene back out. We¡¯re not going further inside,¡± Ye Chen said. There was too much unknown in this world. If Ye Chen were to be too careless, these risks would cost him his life.

    ¡°Hm,¡± Little Tanuki responded and proceeded to leap inside.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, be careful of the traps!¡± Ye Chen called out. Then, he thought that would not be necessary as Little Tanuki knew far more about traps then he did.

    Ye Chen brought Little Wingsy and Little Squido with him and stepped into the gates of Nether Pce. The moment they stepped in, they felt the temperature drop. The hallway was built extremely wide where a five or six-meter-tall giant could easily walk through it. There were several luminous pearls etched upon the walls on both sides, glowing with a faint white light.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body delved deeper inside. Waves of bone-chilling screeches were echoing in his ears like countless screaming vengeful spirits.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, pushing down the uneasy feeling in his chest. He followed Little Tanuki closely.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, stay behind me. Watch out for the traps, don¡¯t set them off. The ces I¡¯ve stepped on are safe,¡± Ye Chen reminded in a low voice.

    Little Wingsy was not worried about the traps. Thanks to Little Squido and his natural resistance, regr traps could not hurt them at all. Still, he listened to Ye Chen¡¯s advice and stuck behind closely, not missing a step.

    As they walked through the darkness, there was a glow of dim, green light. It resembled the will-o¡¯-the-wisp described in folklore.

    If the will-o¡¯-the-wisp came in contact with a person¡¯s skin, it would scald the skin. Ye Chen pped at them and with a ¡°bang¡±, the will-o¡¯-the-wisp quickly scattered.

    Passing through a narrow and long passage, they had entered an open hall section. Ye Chen had already been here with his Astral body previously, but after being here in person, he was still in awe. The hall section¡¯s diameter was several hundred meters, the roof was a good twenty or thirty meters tall. The hall seemed to be a council hall as it was lined with rows of tables and chairs.

    The tables and chairs were abnormallyrge. The chairs were about three to four meters tall where only a five or six-meter-tall giant would be able to sit on it. The table set in the middle was about fifty to sixty meters long and up to fifteen meters in width.

    The hall was squared-shaped, each wall and the roof were covered in murals. The murals seemed to describe the construction of Nether Pce as well as the lives of the giants.

    These giants lived their lives in the vast forest and hunted mystical beasts for a living. The mystical beasts ¨C even thergest and most powerful ones ¨C were prey of the giants. These giants were on the top of the food chain within this region. They continued to thrive within this jungle until one day, the skies had turned gray and a disaster came upon them. A seemingly demonic and giant monster came down from the sky and started to devour everything. The trees touched by this monster instantly wilted, rivers dried up, and the earth became barren.

    Facing the circumstances, the giants began to fight back. Under the leadership of an almighty figure, they overcame the monsters. They then began to build this pce and suppressed the monsters within the pce.

    After countless years, the whereabouts of the giants were unknown. However, Nether Pce still stood here. These murals seemed to contain a profound message. As Ye Chen scanned through them with his Astral Body, he felt as if he was right there, among the giants. They could y a terrifying mystical beast with just one punch from their mighty fist and they could easily lift several tons of heavy objects. They did not need any training and yet their body was built as resilient as the mystical beasts. Even a Daemon King Rankbatant would be no match for these giants.

    Ye Chen was among them, watching these giants around him. His height was barely enough to reach their waists. The vision only shed by in front of Ye Chen for a moment. When he had awakened, he was so shocked that color drained from his face. These murals seemed to be able to take someone back to the ancient world of the past. Whoever drew these murals must have been masters like Senior Tian Yuan.

    The murals revealed an ancient and distant era, up to several hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    That endless time and space appeared to have been drawn into these murals.

    Ye Chen took a deep breath, not letting himself be absorbed within these murals anymore, and caught up to Little Tanuki.

    Little Wingsy followed behind Ye Chen, his tears were dripping down and he looked very sad.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what happened to you?¡± Ye Chen looked back at Little Wingsy and asked puzzlingly. After Little Wingsy looked at the murals, he felt full of sadness for some reason he did not know.

    ¡°I saw many Winged Serpents like me and they were eaten by the giants. Even when I returned to my original form, I still couldn¡¯t defeat them,¡± Little Wingsy wept and asked, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, were all of my nsmen eaten by the giants? Am I the only one left?¡±

    Transform into his original form? Little Wingsy did not transform earlier at all! Ye Chen suddenly realized that Little Wingsy must have been referring to the visions from the murals. It seemed like different people would see different visions from the murals. It was mysteriously fascinating.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s nsmen must have been the ancient mutated Winged Serpents. Despite Little Wingsy¡¯s age, his body was already that of Daemon King Rank. How powerful would a full-grown Winged Serpent be? However, even those Winged Serpents were only good enough to be the giant¡¯s food. It was then that Ye Chen realized just how powerful the giants were.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, those are just illusions, don¡¯t take them seriously. Even though I don¡¯t know where your nsmen are now, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll find them together with you.¡± Ye Chenforted Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Little Wingsy nodded. He wiped the tears from his eyes and balled his small fists tightly. If his nsmen were truly eaten by the giants, then he would train and be stronger to defeat the giants!

 Chapter 233 - Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture

    <h4>Chapter 233: Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture</h4>

    They were passing through the enormous council hall.

    Little Tanuki slowed down her steps. She sniffed a few times with her little nose and proceeded to fly forward.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what did you see?¡± Ye Chen asked. He was puzzled looking at what Little Tanuki was doing.

    ¡°Yeah, Big Sister Tanuki, what did you see?¡± Little Wingsy followed with his question.

    Little Tanuki continued to chirp a few times.

    ¡°Big Sister Tanuki says that she saw a huge tanuki with ten tails attacking the giant¡¯s vige. It killed many giants and fled away after being injured by the giants,¡± Little Wingsy tranted for Ye Chen. His eyes were wide opened and continued, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Big Sister Tanuki¡¯s nsmen were this strong?¡±

    Looking back at Little Tanuki, Ye Chen was shocked. Would Little Tanuki one day reach those heights as well?

    Ye Chen thought for a moment and concluded that there was very little chance of it happening. The ten-tailed tanuki must have lived for many years to reach those heights. Even if Little Tanuki had ten tails, it would still take countless years of training to reach the level of the ten-tailed tanuki.

    Passing through the huge hall, they came into a long corridor. There should not be many traps remaining here as they saw several distant rooms in sight.

    In front of the room was a wide-open area with a pond in the middle of it. Inside the pond were five ck lotuses. The lotuses were magnificently delicate, resembling ck jadeites. They were shining crystal bright, as beautiful as a maiden.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that ck lotuses could grow here? When I was scouting with my Astral Body, I didn¡¯t notice them at all,¡± Ye Chen said, astonished. Some knowledge he had read came to him. ck lotuses had strong medicinal properties and had a certain degree of toxicity. They needed to be neutralized with white lotuses before being refined to produce pills. It could be used to produce several Tier Eight medicinal pills.

    Ye Chen had a dried-up ck lotus inside his armguard space. He had ample supply of other medicinal herbs but he only had one ck lotus in his inventory. It could be seen that this was an extremely valuable ingredient.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, you two head over to the two rooms there and take everything useful. I¡¯ll pick the five ck lotuses,¡± Ye Chen said. His Astral Body had already inspected the surroundings and he did not notice any dangers.

    There stood six columns about five-meter tall surrounding the pond. On the top half of each column was a stone sculpture carved in the shape of a flying mystical beast. Its appearance was hideous. It looked like a bat with long wings, razor-sharp talons, and its body was pitch ck.

    These stone sculptures were life-like as they looked just like living beasts. When Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body passed through them, there was no hint of any life within. They were merely stone-carved sculptures.

    ¡®It seems that the smith of the giant¡¯s n had supreme craftsmanship,¡¯ Ye Chen thought as he headed over to the pool.

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy also went into the two rooms and began to stuff items into their Heaven-Earth Pouches.

    Ye Chen squatted down beside the pool and carefully picked the ck lotuses. He plucked one stem after another and ced them inside his armguard space. These ck lotuses would still need some aftercare but that could wait until after they had left this ce.

    After entering the Nether Pce, Ye Chen constantly had a bad feeling about the ce, just like something bad was about to happen. Even though he was unable to find anything dangerous with his Astral Body, there was still a sense of unrest within his heart.

    Ye Chen also did not know what exactly was sealed within the barrier. At times, it sounded like a woman¡¯s hushed whispers and at other times, it sounded like a sharp screech. The constant whispers of chill and destruction had caused one to feel extremely irritable.

    A sudden surge of bloodlust welled up, causing Ye Chen to want to go on a bloody massacre.

    Ye Chen was startled. He immediately suppressed these thoughts with his willpower. It was fortunate that he had been enlightened by the Absolute Martial Truth, otherwise, he would have let those urges take control of him.

    It had this much effect just by being in the exterior section of the Nether Pce. If they had wandered into the central core section, it would be more dangerous. Even a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter would have a difficult time fighting back against these corrupting thoughts that came from their inner conscience.

    Using his Astral Body, Ye Chen had sensed that there was an ancient, strange energy that was constantly oozing out of the restricted area. It lingered in the air, full of a sense of bloodlust and craze. They could even smell a faint smell of blood in the air.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay in this d*mn ce any longer!¡± Ye Chen decided. He immediately informed Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki using his Astral Body. Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki were not taken ahold by the intrusive thoughts as well, but their eyes were starting to be bloodshot. They were suddenly jolted. ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, we have to go now!¡±

    Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki hurried out of the rooms. They had already collected the items.

    As they were about to leave, the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture suddenly opened its eyes. It pped its wings and glided upward, its eyes radiating with a crimson glow.

    Ye Chen looked up and saw the stone sculptures. He was shocked to see that these Flying Mystical Beast Sculptures had been animated! When he had previously inspected them using his Astral Body, he did not detect any signs of life. They were six Venerable Rank Flying Mystical Beast Sculpture!

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen leaped out. These stone sculptures were too strange. Ye Chen once again inspected them with his Astral Body and still detected no life signs from their bodies. They still were just in stone sculptures and yet they were flying like living creatures.

    When the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures had noticed Ye Chen, they squeaked sharply, pped their wings, and charged toward Ye Chen.

    With a quick whoosh, Little Tanuki hopped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulders. Little Wingsy carried Little Squido and followed Ye Chen.

    The group rushed outside while the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures trailed tightly behind. They were closing in and with a quick sweep, two of the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures charged down. One of the sculpture¡¯s razor-sharp talons had scratched Ye Chen¡¯s back while the other charged at Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Such speed! These stone sculptures must be very strong.¡± Ye Chen frowned. Knowing that he could not risk a reckless move at this moment, he set his feet and released his Astral Body.

    At the same time, Little Tanuki also released her Astral Body. A part of her energy had merged with Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    The gold-armored soldier had materialized. It carried a stern expression upon its face. As purple-fire fluttered about, it lifted its long sword and swung toward the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture.

    Hiss!

    Facing the gold-armored soldier, the Mystical Flying Beast did not flinch and showed no signs of retreat. It only continued charging forward as it seemed to not fear anything at all.

    Roar! The gold-armored soldier roared like the Primordial God. A mass of powerful energy umted at the tip of the sword. As it swung downward, it had merged with the Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun martial art technique. The sword sliced down and purple-fire exploded everywhere as if it was ripping the air apart.

    Boom!

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword cut the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture. The purple-fire erupted around the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture.

    Ye Chen could not believe what he was seeing. The attack from the gold-armored soldier had barely harmed the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture as it only managed to st it backward slightly.

    The Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture was extremely resilient!

    They had no signs of life in them and had extremely resilient bodies. These beasts were practically immortal!

    Another Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture came in front of Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy quickly moved Little Squido behind him and swung his right fist at the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture.

    Dong!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s body shook. The Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture was sent back five to six meters by his punch but took no damage. It then made a strange ¡°tss tss¡± sound and leaped toward him again.

    Even a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter could not withstand Little Wingsy¡¯s punch! Any ordinary rock would be shattered into dust and yet, the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture was merely sent back several meters away and took no damage at all!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, these monsters are too strong!¡± Little Wingsy called out urgently, ¡°I cannot y them!¡±

    ¡°Run! We¡¯ll discuss after we get outside!¡± Ye Chen replied as he rushed outside. When he saw a Mystical Flying Beast Sculptureing down, he leaped forward quickly but failed to dodge it. The Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture had caught Ye Chen¡¯s back.

    The back of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt was ripped into pieces, revealing the silk shirt underneath. Fortunately, the shirt had incredible defensive capabilities and the beast was not able to pierce through it. Still, Ye Chen felt the impact of the hit which resulted in some internal damage.

    Little Wingsy was dashing closely behind Ye Chen. Little Squido¡¯s tentacles wrapped tightly around Little Wingsy¡¯s body like a bag clutching around Little Wingsy¡¯s back.

    Whoosh! Ye Chen and Little Wingsy darted like an arrow let loose. However, no matter how fast they went, the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures were still closing in on them.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind was racing as he thought about what tricks would he have to use to defeat them?

    Even the gold-armored soldier at its full strength was no match for them! Little Wingsy¡¯s punch did no damage to them either. It would make no difference even if he were to unsheathe the Hell Rupture Sword!

    Facing such a threat, Ye Chen could just retreat inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, but Little Wingsy and Little Squido could not enter it.

    Ye Chen would not leave behind Little Wingsy and Little Squido even if it meant his demise.

    Suddenly, an idea struck Ye Chen ¨C the Flying Dagger!

    Perhaps only the Flying Dagger would be able to harm the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures.

    As Ye Chen was pondering on it, there was suddenly a quick gush!

    One of the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures suddenly sped up and came down from above, and aimed toward Ye Chen¡¯s head with its talon.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Ye Chen was startled as he quickly jerked his head away. The razor-sharp talons whistled beside his ears and a gush of blood spilled out of his cheeks.

    The Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture had left a cut on Ye Chen¡¯s face. Its talons were as sharp as steel des. If Ye Chen was just one step slower, his head might have been sliced off clean.

 Chapter 234 - Escape from Demise

    Chapter 234: Escape from Demise</h4>

    The wound on Ye Chen¡¯s face was initially a deep blood red but it instantly turned ck. It was as if it had been painted with some form of corrosive material as white smoke sprouted out from the wound.

    Was the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture¡¯s talon poisonous?

    Ye Chen shuddered. He invoked the Flying Dagger¡¯s wave of Celestial Chi to envelop his cheeks. He had realized that the wound that the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture left on his cheeks was not poisonous. Instead, it was some form of strange ancient energy where it was able to corrode human flesh!

    The Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger had enveloped the strange ancient energy and quickly consumed it.

    Fortunately, Ye Chen had special Celestial Chi in him. Otherwise, this wound would be lethal even to a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter.

    It was at this moment when another Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture had swooped down.

    Dong dong dong!

    A burst of crackling rang from the punches that Little Wingsy threw at the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures, sting them away. Little Wingsy had faced four Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures by himself. Although he was not able to destroy the beasts, he could at least strike them back.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, go!¡± Little Wingsy hurriedly called out as he received a few blows. Fortunately, his body was resilient and would not be wounded so easily.

    Ye Chen saw another Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture about to leap on him. He moved his right hand and materialized the Celestial Flying Dagger in his palm.

    Whoosh!

    The Celestial Flying Dagger struck forward like a bolt of lightning toward the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture.

    The Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture had noticed the Celestial Flying Dagger but it made no effort to dodge. It only extended its paws out toward the dagger.

    Thump!

    The Celestial Flying Dagger pierced through its paw. It did not stop there. With another thump, it had pierced right through the beast¡¯s body.

    Hiss!

    The Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture shrieked. It hung in mid-air for a moment before parts of its body crumbled into pieces and fell onto the ground.

    Right then, Ye Chen made another leap and jumped forward several meters. He was finally able to damage the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures! Ye Chen had thought that these Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures were truly invulnerable.

    After the momentary pause, the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture shrieked sharply. Again, it charged toward Ye Chen along with several other sculptures.

    The extremely sharp Celestial Flying Dagger was able to pierce through their bodies, but it still could not kill them since they were just lifeless sculptures!

    Whoosh. Following the call of the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture, the other four sculptures gave up on Little Wingsy. They rushed forward in pursuit of Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen froze. Were these sculptures intellectual? How else could they know to change their strategy to ambush him together?

    All six Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures wereing for Ye Chen. He could not escape!

    Ye Chen had prepared to activate the Heavenly Astra Seal as ast resort. He coulde back out after avoiding this wave of attack. A Celestial Flying Dagger materialized out of his right hand and shot forward.

    The Flying Dagger had pierced through the head of one of the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures. It burst with a bang and pieces of crushed rocks sshed around.

    Ye Chen was shocked to see that despite losing its head, the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture was still moving and rushing at him.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, watch out!¡± Little Wingsy saw that Ye Chen was in trouble. Little Wingsy turned into his primal form where his body size was slightly smaller than hisrgest form. A thick and strong tail swung forward, sweeping at the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures.

    Bang!

    The tables and chairs in the hall were obliterated. Five of the six Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures swept by Little Wingsy¡¯s tail were sent flying ten meters and crashed hard against the wall.

    The remaining Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture that had evaded Little Wingsy¡¯s attack came back up and charged at Ye Chen.

    Little Wingsy twisted his tail sharply. With another loud bang, thest sculpture was also sent flying away.

    Although the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures were hit hard, they did not take any visible damage. With another loud, strange shriek, they came back up and surrounded them again.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, the monsters are back. We have to go!¡± Little Wingsy said hurriedly.

    Ye Chen carried Little Squido and took Little Tanuki. He hopped onto Little Wingsy¡¯s back.

    Fortunately, there was enough space. Despite Little Wingsy¡¯s small frame, he still had enough space to move freely. Little Wingsy quickly took flight.

    The six Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures were still in hot pursuit. With his right hand, Ye Chen shot one Celestial Flying Dagger after another.

    Thump!

    Upon collision with the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures, the sculptures sted apart and pieces of ashes and dust drifted onto the ground.

    Within a moment, another two Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures rushed forward again. Little Wingsy swung his tail and sent those sculptures crashing into the ground. They could not climb their way out for a while.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s body glided swiftly as he noticed an open window on top of the building.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, hold on tight!¡± Little Wingsy called out. He glided upward and darted toward the window.

    Ye Chen had realized what Little Wingsy was nning to do and he quickly channeled a Chi Construct Barrier. When he looked down, he saw the d*mn beasts wereing after them again.

    Bang!

    The structure around the window was rammed into pieces by Little Wingsy¡¯s head. Little Wingsy¡¯s body followed through and made his way out of the window, out into the open sky.

    Ye Chen unsheathed the Hell Rupture Sword, slicing apart the falling boulders.

    Little Wingsy charged out of the mountains. There were several Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures stubbornly gripping onto his tail, following him out.

    They finally escaped from the d*mn ce but there were still several Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures trailing behind. Ye Chen could not afford to let his guard down.

    Little Wingsy thrust downward fiercely and his enormous body glided just slightly above the forest. With a sweep of his tail, he threw the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures crashing into the forest.

    With several loud crashes, a vast field of trees was destroyed by Little Wingsy¡¯s body.

    The Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures continued their strange shrieks. Despite being flung away by Little Wingsy, they still would not give up on the chase. At this point, they were about three hundred meters away from the Nether Pce. One of the Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures suddenly screamed horrifyingly. Its body was riddled in cracks. It suddenly shattered into pieces and fell from the sky.

    Ye Chen was slightly taken aback. Was the Mystical Flying Beast Sculpture dead? He was confused. These Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures were practically immortal. Even with its head crushed into pieces, they could still move around. Why did they just suddenly drop dead? He looked into the distance at the other five sculptures which were in mid-air, not advancing anymore. They looked at Ye Chen and the others before turning back and returning to the Nether Pce.

    Ye Chen suddenly understood. If these beasts went past a certain distance away from the Nether Pce, they would self-destruct! The true secrets behind the existence of these Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures must be within the Nether Pce. There must have been something controlling them!

    Looking into the distant, eerie entrance of the Nether Pce, it made Ye Chen shudder.

    A chill crept upon Ye Chen. Everything in the Nether Pce was so mysterious and unexinable. The ferocious Mystical Flying Beast Sculptures still gave him some lingering fears. For some time from here on, he would not dare muster the courage to explore the Nether Pce again.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen had used his Astral Body to send a signal to the Golden Sun Condor. Soon, the Golden Sun Condor flew over. Little Wingsy turned back to his regr form and hopped onto the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back along with Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Squido.

    The Golden Sun Condor hovered around the skies above the Nether Pce and bound northward atst.

    If there was no need for it, Ye Chen would not return here again.

    Little Wingsy, did you guys find anything in there?¡± Ye Chen had conducted some aftercare on the ck Lotuses before returning them into the medical cab within the armguard space. The medical cab in the armguard must be managed diligently. Otherwise, if he kept retrieving medicinal herbs from it but did not restock them, no matter howrge the supply of medicinal herbs was, it would run out one day.

    ¡°Big Sister Tanuki found some Tier Two and Three spirit artifacts,¡± Little Wingsy said as he took out a Heaven-Earth Pouch. It contained different types of weaponry, armor, and other items. There were thirteen in total. Five of them were in good condition while the other eight were damaged. Although they were damaged, the material they were made with was of excellent quality so they were still valuable. Little Wingsy looked at several other Heaven-Earth Pouches he held in his hands. ¡°I also took about thirty jars from the pce.¡±

    ¡°Could you take out the jars?¡± Ye Chen was curious about the jars.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Little Tanuki nodded as he retrieved a jar from the Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    Ye Chen inspected it. The jars were made with excellent craftsmanship and its materials were extraordinary as well. The mouth of the jar was sealed with a thickyer of sealing y. Each of the jars weighed up to twenty to thirty kilograms. He had attempted to crack open the sealing y and a thick scent of wine came from within. Even though Ye Chen did not drink alcohol, his mouth was watering. It was difficult to say just how long this wine had been fermented but it was sweet beyond belief!

    Little Wingsy already had saliva dripping down from his mouth. He stared at Ye Chen with his eyes wide open. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, can I drink it?¡±

    ¡°One moment.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He did not know if the wine was poisonous. He thought about it. His Celestial Chi had a certain degree of detoxification effect. He dipped his finger into the wine. The thick wine no longer had a liquid form but instead, took on a jelly-like form.

    Ye Chen consumed a small bit of it and immediately channeled the Flying Dagger¡¯s Celestial Chi to his stomach region. If it was poisonous, he would be able to counter it.

    The wine jelly went down Ye Chen¡¯s stomach. He instantly felt like there was a me burning within his belly as it was scorching hot.

    Such strong wine!

    Still, it was a truly incredibly sweet and good wine!

    A flush of red quickly came upon Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks. He was feeling tipsy despite only having just a little. Besides, his cultivation base was mid-tier Earthly Venerable Rank where ordinary liquor would not have any effect on him. Ye Chen channeled his Celestial Chi and suppressed the drunkenness.

    This wine had a certain degree of effect on the Cultivation Base. However, its effects were negligible since it was not some form of extraordinary Spirit Pill.

    ¡°This wine is strong, don¡¯t drink too much.¡± Ye Chen took several bowls from his armguard space and poured some for Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, and Little Squido. He then sealed the jar back up.

    Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, and Little Squido drank some and one after another started getting slightly drunk. Little Wingsy had drunk the most and thankfully, his body was of Daemon King Rank. Otherwise, he would have gotten so drunk he would have fallen head first off the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°This wine is delicious,¡± Little Wingsy muttered and stared at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen did not dare let Little Wingsy drink anymore. He quickly stored all the jars back into his armguard space.

    Little Wingsy pouted. There was no other way around it as it would be troublesome if he had gotten drunk. He just sat there and continued chewing on a leg ofmb.

 Chapter 235 - Fire Dragon Sun Salutation

    Chapter 235: Fire Dragon Sun Salutation

    The Golden Sun Condor pped its wings and whizzed away, getting further away from the Nether Pce.

    Ye Chen took out a sheet of white paper and drew a map, recording the specific location of the Nether Pce as well as everything he had encountered there. He was noting down all the information.

    Two dayster, Ye Chen¡¯s group had finally reached the Capital City. He did not stop over at any ce, flying directly to the Imperial City to look for Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    When Ye Chen had reached the Imperial City, it was already nighttime. Still, the Imperial Pce was brightly lit.

    The Golden Sun Condornded next to an empty space beside the riding arena, causing the horses there to whinny in rm.

    After a moment, the gold-armored imperial guards rushed forward but they kept their distance, not daring to get too close. A few of the guards recognized Ye Chen and hurried to report to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°This mystical beast is so gigantic. I wonder what rank is it?¡± a gold-armored imperial guard asked timidly.

    ¡°It must be Earthly Adept Rank at least, possibly Heavenly Adept Rank!¡± another gold-armored imperial guard replied in a lowered voice.

    They looked toward the magnificently built Golden Sun Condor and felt a small surge of fear. A mystical beast like this had appeared in the Capital City and it was tamed by a youth. It was truly unimaginable.

    After a moment, Great Emperor Mingwu, Master Apothecary Xuanyi, and Li Xu arrived.

    ¡°Master, Your Majesty, Senior Brother Li, I¡¯m back,¡± Ye Chen smiled and greeted them one by one.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi nodded slightly. Ye Chen had been gone for so many days that he was somewhat worried. Now that he saw Ye Chen had returned, he could be rest assured. By one side, Li Xu greeted Ye Chen as well.

    ¡°Let my people take care of the Golden Sun Condor for now. We¡¯ll go inside the pce first.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was beaming with joy as he led Ye Chen and the rest into the Imperial Pce.

    ¡°Ye Chen, let me return The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy.¡± Li Xu took out The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy and handed it to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Chen epted The Grand Supreme Way of Alchemy from Li Xu, who must have already finished copying its contents.

    On their way, theyughed and talked. After entering the pce, Great Emperor Mingwu sent his men to look for a quieter yard where Ye Chen could stay. Thedies-in-waiting had already cleaned and arranged everything in order. As they spoke, Ye Chen offered to enter the Exclusion Zone with Great Emperor Mingwu. Great Emperor Mingwu was rather thankful for that. Although he was a Heavenly Venerable expert, no man is an ind. After entering the Exclusion Zone, the situation would not be in his favor. However, with Ye Chen joining, the tables were turned.

    Throughout this period, Nie Qingyun and his Great Ancestor had been staying in a side courtyard of the imperial family, waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s orders at all times. Ye Chen had heard that Nie Qingyun¡¯s Great Ancestor was also a ¡°Heavenly Venerable Rank¡± expert. In that case, the Xiwu Empire had three Heavenly Venerable experts, a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast plus Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki. They had a high chance of winning. Still, they did not know which fighters the Nanman Kingdom would send into the Exclusion Zone. At the moment, the Nanman Kingdom had just lost two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. It was probably difficult for them to mobilize a lot of fighters.

    The Xinsi Year, in the month of Chen[1] It was morning.

    Ye Chen was one year older. He was eighteen now. Previously, he had spent his birthdays in Ye Castle. This was the first time he was spending his birthday outside of his home.

    Throughout this period, Ye Chen had taken the leaves and petals of the Spirit Tree to ask Master Apothecary Xuanyi about them. Master Apothecary Xuanyi looked through many ancient books but still could not find out the origins of the Spirit Tree. Ye Chen could only give up for now. What species this Spirit Tree was had be an unsolvable puzzle. He could only wait and see if he could dig up information regarding the Spirit Tree in the future.

    The morning fog was thick.

    In and around the Capital City, the climate was pleasant all year round. The differences between the four seasons were rarely seen. Within the Imperial City, flowers blossomed everywhere like a beautiful brocade.

    Ye Chen quietly cultivated at his residence. He summarized the results of his recent cultivation and began to learn the martial art technique subsequent to Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, which was Rage Against the Horizon. This Form was significantly stronger than Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun.

    Ye Chen stood silently in the yard, his sleeves billowing despite an absence of wind. His eyes were filled with divine light as he carefully pondered upon the style of this martial art technique. Sudden Move, Icy Wind Fists, From Fists to ws, Tiger Through the Woods, Gale Over Terrain, From ws to Fists, Blue Dragon Rising From the Sea, Thunder Striking the Earth ¨C within the Form of this martial art technique, there were fifteen transformations. It was iparably intricate. Ye Chen studied them scrupulously. It was too bad that there was no Chi-amassing Formation around or his cultivation speed would be much faster. Fortunately, after reaching Earthly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen¡¯s ability toprehend martial arts had improved. He no longer felt that it was thatplicated to master this.

    Rage Against the Horizon, Purgatory on Earth!

    This Form contained endless ruthlessness and savagery. A Pressure that surged to the heavensbined theplexity of the previous four Forms.

    Ye Chen¡¯s understanding of the Dao suppressed the ruthlessness and savagery, so the resulting martial art technique was different than usual. Every move and every Form was filled with the energy of the Secret. With a strike from his fist, there was a deafening boom. Arge tree five meters away was destroyed by Ye Chen¡¯s punch. This Rage Against the Horizon was an extremely formidable technique. Fist, palm, crossed ws, knee, elbow, shoulder ¨C all these could be turned into lethal weapons. Each attack contained boundless brutality.

    Learned one technique, learned them all. Rage Against the Horizon was not that much difficultpared to Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun. After an entire day of practice, Ye Chen had cultivated Rage Against the Horizon to a Minor Adroitness Attainment Level.

    After he stopped practicing, Ye Chen noticed that, within a range of ten meters from where he stood, the stones, grass, and trees had all been leveled to the ground.

    This Form, Rage Against the Horizon, was not bad indeed. In this case, among the six Forms of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos, Ye Chen had learned five of them. Only the sixth Form ¨C Usurper of the Welkin, was left.

    Only after Ye Chen had trained Rage Against the Horizon to True Advance would he be able to learn the final Form.

    Ye Chen slowly let out a breath, allowing the energy of his body to gradually stabilize. His mastery of martial art techniques was progressing at an incredible pace. If he could integrate these martial art techniques into his Astral Body so that the gold-armored soldier could wield martial art techniques too, then his battle powers would be greatly enhanced when facing an enemy.

    Previously when Ye Chen was facing Dongmen Yingyang, the final Form that killed Dongmen Yingyang had integrated some techniques of Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun. An Astral Externalization was simr to humans, possessing a corporeal form too.

    Since the gold-armored soldier could utilize some of the martial art technique Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, it could also integrate the five Forms that Ye Chen had learned so far into its own martial learning. Moreover, there was an immense advantage to having the gold-armored soldier learn martial art techniques. Each Zang Organ of the human body was a vital point. When one had unleashed a martial art technique in battle, one would instinctively protect one¡¯s vital points. However, the gold-armored soldier did not need to do so because it was condensed from an Astral Body. It had no vital points to speak of. Thus, it only had to attack without fear holding it back.

    With his Astral Body, Ye Chen examined his surroundings over a thousand meters. There was no one nearby. Great Emperor Mingwu had been thorough in his nning, assigning Ye Chen a more secluded ce.

    Ye Chen unleashed his Astral Body and condensed the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier stood proudly in the air, wielding a saber and enveloped in purple mes.

    Ye Chen stood there quietly. Each Form shed across his mind ¨C Crimson Clouds Searing Skies, Fury of Shattering Earth, Kunlun Sundering the Mountains, Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, and Rage Against the Horizon. It was as if someone in his mind was drilling these techniques again and again. The five Forms had their differences yet there was a trace of connection between them. As he analyzed them one by one, Ye Chen had a sh of insight. Just like when he was fighting against Dongmen Yingyang, these martial art techniques slowly permeated his Astral Body.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes lightly and imagined himself holding a saber. He assumed a bowed horse stance and began to move. The gold-armored soldier stood in thin air and the movements of its body were wondrously in sync with Ye Chen as it brandished the saber.

    At the start, the gold-armored soldier was rather slow in moving the saber. As time passed, Ye Chen got the knack of it and his hands began to move faster. Each time he unleashed the technique, he would integrate the five Forms into his own movements.

    Ye Chen cried out softly and pictured himself shing down with the de. Above his head, in mid-air, the gold-armored soldier brought down the saber. There was a boom as the st of air from the strike razed a rockery to the ground.

    Despite this hugemotion, Ye Chen did not notice it at all. He was immersed in a hypnotic state whereas the gold-armored soldier was fully mobilized by Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts.

    When Ye Chen had employed the techniques of Rage Against the Horizon, the purple mes of the gold-armored soldier zed furiously. Its eyes were filled with fury and murderous intent. When it brandished its saber, it was overpowering beyondpare.

    Boom! Boom boom boom!!!

    There were loud explosions. The wind from the de ravaged every ce that it had passed through.

    It was a good thing that this ce was extremely secluded with no one peeping at Ye Chen. Otherwise, if someone had witnessed this scene, they would turn pale with shock.

    After ten or twelve hours, the attacks wielded by the gold-armored soldier had achieved the grace and rhythm of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos. Nheless, it was different from the Palms Puncturing the Cosmos in that it was using an entirely new form of sword wielding, not an ordinary martial art technique.

    The styles within the Palms Puncturing the Cosmos had unique defensive moves. On the other hand, the sword technique of the gold-armored soldier had discarded all forms of defensive styles. When it attacked, it was with fully offensive energy.

    After Ye Chen slowly understood and mastered the secrets of Palms Puncturing the Cosmos, he would be able to create an entire new sword technique. He would name this sword technique Fiery sh for now. If he could create an entire new form of sword technique, it would be a new type of Astral Body martial art technique!

    The first Form of Fiery sh would merge the techniques of Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun and Crimson Clouds Searing Skies. It had summoned the purple mes of the body and turned them into a de. Ye Chen named this first Form as Fire Dragon Sun Salutation!

    Ye Chen had only one set of martial art techniques, which was Palms Puncturing the Cosmos. If he could obtain more high-level martial art techniques to cultivate, he should be able to create a second or third Form or even more.

    Ye Chen wondered how Little Tanuki¡¯s cultivation was going. With his Astral Body, Ye Chen saw that Little Tanuki was in the room, closing her eyes in cultivation. Her body was sparkling like a piece of jade. She must have achieved something. A few days ago, Ye Chen had seen Little Tanuki spit out and swallowed the Illusory Pearl facing the moon. It might be a unique sort of cultivation method.

    Among them, no one was more rxed than Little Wingsy. He simply yed around all day, slept when he got tired, and ate after he woke up. He seemed carefree and untroubled, when in fact the advancement of his strength had far surpassed Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    Little Squido had nothing to do as well. The progress of its abilities was slightly slower than Little Wingsy but it was still very fast. It was mainly because it was consuming Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills every day. Little Squido liked eating these two types of medicinal pills in particr. They had a much greater effect on Little Squidopared to the Purple-gold Divine Pills. Due to this, Ye Chen also spent some time refining and producing arge amount of Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills.

    Besides cultivating, Ye Chen also constantly studied the ancient alchemy methods. His understanding of alchemy had deepened day by day.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. The Exclusion Zone was about to open. This would be the pinnacle of confrontation between two nations!

 Chapter 236 - Head Out

    Chapter 236: Head Out

    Ye Chen did not quite understand who was it that established this rule where the conflict between two nations must be resolved in the Exclusion Zone. However, since the Exclusion Zone had existed for the past ten thousand years, there must be a reason for it.

    Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Bird that had transformed into an elderly man had been in the imperial family¡¯s side courtyard. After being summoned by Ye Chen, they hurried over.

    After everything was ready, the group started out.

    At the bank of the ck River, there was a dock owned by the imperial family. A gigantic tower ship was moored to the riverbank. All those who were heading to the Exclusion Zone had gathered here and they started boarding the ship.

    Among those who were heading to the Exclusion Zone, other than Ye Chen, Great Emperor Mingwu, Little Wingsy, and so on, the twelve Earthly Venerable fighters under Great Emperor Mingwu were also present. There were almost no experts left in the Xiwu Empire. Under themand of Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts, the Golden Sun Condor circled in the air, following Ye Chen and the rest.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had expressly put on a disguise so that he would not be recognized. Otherwise, if those courtiers found out that Great Emperor Mingwu was already heading to the Exclusion Zone along with all his Earthly Venerable experts, the entire Xiwu Empire would instantly descend into internal chaos.

    Before departing, Great Emperor Mingwu had entrusted all matters to Master Apothecary Xuanyi. Considering Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s position, he should be able to pacify the people.

    If they could return in triumph from this battle, the Xiwu Empire would be preserved. If they lost this battle, this empire that hadsted for thousands of years would be swiftly annihted.

    The tower ship slowly left the dock, going along the current toward the North Sea.

    In a small city within a county of the Nanman Kingdom.

    There was a massive river here. If one followed the river, passing through the territories of two small nations, one would reach the North Sea. Those two small nations had already pledged allegiance to the Nanman Kingdom.

    The Grandruler of Nanman, Tuoba Hongye, suddenly showed up within the city, apanied by arge group of war generals and courtiers of the Nanman Kingdom. There were hundreds of them.

    Tuoba Hongye, dressed in fine clothes, was escorted by everyone else. He was conspicuous indeed. However, even more conspicuous was anky elder beside Tuoba Hongye. This old man wore a tattered gray robe. He was truly skinny. His cheeks were caved in and his eyes bulged out exceptionally. Moreover, he was bald, with only a few stray hairs on his head. There was no better description for this man thanparing him to a bamboo pole. If one looked at his hands, they were as thin as a match and appeared simr to iron hooks. His arms were extremely long in the first ce. In addition to his somewhat stooped posture, his dangling arms nearly reached down to his knees.

    This appearance was amusing indeed. Nheless, none of the generals and courtiers dared tough. Conversely, they each looked extremely respectful.

    Even Tuoba Hongye was very reverential toward this old man.

    ¡°Uncle, this time, I had no choice but to ask you toe along. I¡¯ve received thetest news ¨C a few experts had suddenly appeared in the Xiwu Empire and Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan were both killed. I had already been unable to dispatch enough people. Furthermore, even if I send forth peak Heavenly Venerable experts, I fear that I would be unable to handle it,¡± Tuoba Hongye said deferentially to the old man in front of him.

    This old man was Tuoba Hongye¡¯s uncle?

    Whether it was those from the Xiwu Empire or the Nanman Kingdom, very few people know of this old man¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Serving our Nanman Kingdom is also a duty of mine, Tuoba Yan. These past decades, I¡¯ve been in the Central Empire. To think that the Nanman Kingdom would develop to such a point under my nephew¡¯s leadership! In a few years, bringing the Tuoba n into the Central Empire might not be too difficult. Consider this my contribution to the Tuoba n. That little punk Mingwu from the Xiwu Empire wishes to contest against our Tuoba n. He truly doesn¡¯t know his ce.¡± There was a sharp edge in Tuoba Yan¡¯s raspy voice, which was ufortable to listen to.

    The group of courtiers and war generals bowed respectfully. Each of them was secretly estimating the true extent of this old man¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Uncle, when you return to the Central Empire, I¡¯ll prepare a generous gift for you as a sign of my gratitude,¡± Tuoba Hongye said politely.

    Tuoba Yan raised an eyebrow but said nothing else. Although he had reached Mystique Venerable Rank, that did not count for much in the Central Empire. He had acted as an external elder for a sect, but his monthly sry was not much. Although the Nanman Kingdom was merely small, Tuoba Hongye was the grandruler after all. A gift from him should be pretty decent.

    ¡°Nephew, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll simply do my very best.¡± Tuoba Yan chuckled, revealing two rows of yellow teeth.

    ¡°When Uncle returns victorious, I¡¯ll surely hold a banquet in your honor!¡± Tuoba Hongyeughed brightly.

    Under the escort of the courtiers, Tuoba Yan stepped onto a warship by the river. Neen experts were apanying him, among whom were two Heavenly Venerable Ones and seventeen Earthly Venerable Ones.

    In terms of power, the Nanman Kingdom had surpassed the Xiwu Empire by an unknown amount.

    As Tuoba Hongye watched the warship slowly leave the dock, he stood on the bank. His powerful body stood as straight as a gun¡¯s barrel. The wind whistled, his gown fluttered, and he watched the warship disappear at the distant horizon of the river.

    ¡°In three years at most, I¡¯ll conquer the Xiwu Empire! All the eastern nations shall be in my grasp! In ten years, I¡¯ll enter the Central Empire!¡± Tuoba Hongye eximed softly, his eyes shining brightly. To achieve this goal, he had already sacrificed an immense amount of effort.

    By Tuoba Hongye¡¯s side, there stood a sixteen, seventeen-year-old youth, dressed in the robes of the imperial family as well. He was the Crown Prince of Nanman, Tuoba Yue.

    ¡°Father, if we¡¯ve already conquered the eastern nations, why do we still have to move into the Central Empire? The experts there are a dime a dozen. If we go there, we¡¯ll be inferior and have to act carefully. Here, you can be a supreme emperor. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡± Tuoba Yue looked toward Tuoba Hongye and asked in a puzzled voice.

    ¡°Little Yue, why do you think our Nanman Kingdom will win and the Xiwu Empire will lose?¡± Tuoba Hongyeughed and nced at Tuoba Yue.

    ¡°Over the past centuries, the Xiwu Empire¡¯s talents have wilted whereas our Nanman Kingdom is at its peak, annexing one country after another. Thus, our country grows rich and powerful.¡± Tuoba Yue fell silent, then continued, ¡°We¡¯re strong and they¡¯re weak, so their defeat is inevitable.¡±

    Tuoba Hongye shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. They¡¯re a colossal empire that has stood for thousands of years. Would they crumble just because we say so?¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the reason then?¡± Tuoba Yue grew more confused.

    ¡°You only see the surface but haven¡¯t recognized the deeper factors. Since you¡¯re the crown prince, there are some things you should know.¡± Tuoba Hongye thought for a moment, then said with a sigh, ¡°In truth, the Nanman Kingdom isn¡¯t necessarily controlled by our Tuoba n.¡±

    When Tuoba Yue heard Tuoba Hongye¡¯s words, his heart leaped in rm and he cried out hoarsely, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? The Tuoba family is the Royal Tribe of the Nanman Kingdom. Moreover, you¡¯re the grandruler. Who else would dare to im that they control the Nanman Kingdom?¡±

    Tuoba Hongye patted Tuoba Yue¡¯s head, his eyes gazing off into the distance. ¡°The one who controls the Tuoba n is a colossus far away in the Central Empire, that is, the sect your uncle is in. More than three hundred years ago, the sect which the Xiwu Empire relied upon declined day by day, reduced to a second-rate sect. As for our Nanman Kingdom, we just so happen to submit to the sect where your uncle is, thus receiving their support. We began to annex other countries. Three hundred yearster, the Xiwu Empire had fallen to this stage while the Nanman Kingdom had gradually flourished. Otherwise, any of the numerous major sects in the Central Empire could easily wipe us out, but why didn¡¯t they seize our territory? It¡¯s because we¡¯re nothing more than a chess piece of theirs. As long as that colossus doesn¡¯t copse, our Nanman Kingdom can sleep soundly at night. However, once they copse, we¡¯ll be exterminated at any moment.¡±

    Tuoba Yue was thoroughly astonished. He slowly understood why his father was determined to break into the Central Empire.

    ¡°Father has always taught me ¨C Lean on a hill, the hill would crumble. Lean on a man, the man would fall. In all matters, lean on yourself!¡± Tuoba Yue saluted with his fist as he proimed solemnly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the philosophy.¡± Tuoba Hongye narrowed his eyes. ¡®If they think they can simply manipte me, Tuoba Hongye, just like a chess piece, they¡¯re underestimating me.¡¯ He continued saying, ¡°Those major sects are able to stand proudly without copsing because they had been managed by a few generations or even dozens of generations. Sooner orter, the Tuoba n will be led by you. At that time, you must lead the Tuoba n to great heights.¡±

    ¡°I shall never refuse what you entrust me with. Father, if we conquer the Xiwu Empire, make sufficient preparations, and enter the Central Empire, how should we find our footing in the Central Empire with all those sects around?¡± Tuoba Yue asked. Among the eastern countries, the Tuoba n was mighty, but in the Central Empire, it was merely an ant that any of those sects could trample.

    ¡°Well, if I exin this to you, you won¡¯t understand. The Central Empire has its own rules. In human society, there¡¯s a mysterious organization called the Tribunal Council. After entering the Central Empire, you¡¯ll surely encounter them. Still, it¡¯s too early to think of this now.¡± Tuoba Hongye wanted to continue but hesitated, then fell silent.

    ¡°The Tribunal Council? What kind of organization is that? And what sort of rules does the Central Empire have?¡± Tuoba Yue looked up at Tuoba Hongye in puzzlement, but Tuoba Hongye kept silent.

    Before them, the waves of the river surged forward and died down.

    The tower ship of the Xiwu Empire followed the river¡¯s flow. After a day, they finally entered a vast, boundless sea. As they looked into the distance, the sky and the seay together, stretching as far as the eye could see.

    The seawater was pure cerulean. The sea breeze brushed by, making them feel rxed and rejuvenated.

    After entering the sea region, Little Squido appeared extra excited, dancing around with joy.

    ¡°Little Squido, do you want to y in the sea?¡± Little Wingsy noticed Little Squido¡¯s excitement and asked.

    Little Squido beamed with its eyes and nodded incessantly. Its eight tentacles wriggled around without stopping in wave-like motions.

    ¡°Little Squido, would you go and never return?¡± Little Wingsy asked worriedly, his eyes brimming with reluctance.

    Little Squido thought about it then shook its head. When it was with Ye Chen, it had Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills to eat every day. If it was in the sea, it had to hunt for itself.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, ask them to slow the ship down and let Little Squido y around in the sea.¡± Little Wingsy saw that Little Squido had shaken its head and instantly grinned from ear to ear. He looked toward Ye Chen as he spoke.

 Chapter 237 - Little Tanuki, Transformed

    Chapter 237: Little Tanuki, Transformed

    Ye Chen had heard what Little Wingsy said. Little Squido was controlled by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. As long as it remained within ten miles of Ye Chen, they would not lose it. There was no need to slow the ship down, so Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°Let Little Squido y in the sea then.¡±

    Little Wingsy carried Little Squido and walked to the ship¡¯s railing.

    ¡°Little Squido, I¡¯m putting you down now,¡± Little Wingsy said and released Little Squido. Little Squido dropped into the water with a ssh.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body detected that Little Squido was unusually active after entering the sea. It swam around swiftly, swoosh swoosh swoosh, like a bolt of lightning.

    It was much faster than this tower ship.

    Little Squido was catching fish to eat. Ye Chen and Little Tanuki exchanged a nce andughed. Although Little Squido might have lived for a long time, in terms of its personality, it was nothing more than a cheery kid.

    The waves were turbulent and the ship rocked ceaselessly upon the ocean. Even at this time, Ye Chen did not forget about his cultivation. There was an urgent drive in him at all times to improve his strength.

    In the open sea, Water-type Celestial Chi was more intense than usual. If Ye Chen employed the Water God Discourse, he could gather all Water-type Celestial Chi within a mile. However, doing so would cause too much of a disturbance.

    On the ship, there was no way to practice his martial art techniques either. Ye Chen could only sit cross-legged and cultivate, mobilizing the Flying Dagger to release a torrent of Celestial Chi. Ye Chen was intentionally discharging so much Celestial Chi so that Little Tanuki who was sitting beside Ye Chen, cultivating, could absorb more Celestial Chi.

    The cabin door was shut tight. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body hovered through the air, distinctly sensing that Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the other Earthly Venerable experts were in their room, cultivating silently in preparation for the uing battle.

    Although some people were not that concerned over the fate of the nation, the battle in the Exclusion Zone was also a matter of life and death. No one knew what kind of experts the Nanman Kingdom would send over, so they still felt a significant amount of pressure. The ones who were most assuredly positive about the oue of the battle were Nie Qingyun and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird. They had witnessed the true forms of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. With two Daemon Kings, could the Nanman Kingdom possibly do anything against them? Nheless, they were still cultivating diligently. If they were working for a Daemon King, they must have some capabilities. If their strength was too weak, the Daemon King would not be pleased¡­

    The sky gradually darkened. The swaying of the tower ship diminished and specks of starlight were reflected on the sea.

    In their vast surroundings, the tower ship traversing the ocean appeared to be extremely minuscule.

    Ye Chen was cultivating with Little Tanuki crouching by his side. At this point, Little Tanuki suddenly glowed with a blinding white light. This milky-white glow instantly filled the room.

    What was going on?

    Ye Chen was rmed as he stared at Little Tanuki unwaveringly, afraid that something had gone wrong with Little Tanuki¡¯s cultivation. When he sensed the warm, gentle energy of the white light, Ye Chen¡¯s heart shifted. Could Little Tanuki¡¯s cultivation have reached a crucial moment?

    In the beam of white light, Ye Chen could vaguely see that Little Tanuki had spat out the Illusory Pearl, which rose into the air. Panels of light cascaded downward like a waterfall.

    Little Tanuki had devoured these beams of light, absorbing them into her body.

    Ye Chen gradually sensed that the Astral Body within Little Tanuki was growing without stopping.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s strength was initially just a hair¡¯s breadth away from Heavenly Adept Rank. At the rate by which her Astral Body was now expanding, she would enter the Heavenly Adept Rank soon.

    To think that Little Tanuki would advance to another level even before he had. Ye Chen felt that he must work even harder.

    Just then, Ye Chen suddenly noticed that Little Tanuki¡¯s body was undergoing a peculiar transformation. She curled up on the bed as her body continuously grew in size. Slowly, she was transformed. Fair skin grew over her body and her face as pure and wless as fine jade.

    Ye Chen was extremely astounded by this sight. Was Little Tanuki about to transform?

    Ye Chen paid close attention, staring at Little Tanuki¡¯s face without blinking. Her face had finally taken on a human form. As Ye Chen gaped at Little Tanuki¡¯s face, his heart seemed to stop for a second.

    Little Tanuki was too beautiful.

    Ye Chen had no way to describe this beauty. She was as beautiful as a dream. Even a heavenly fairy, upon seeing Little Tanuki, would feel ashamed and inferior.

    With Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes closed, her long, wavyshes fluttered slightly. Her jet-ck, lustrous hair flowed over her cheeks. Her straight, delicate nose and bright, shiny, red lips seemed to exude a refined grace in their charming allure. Her cheeks were smooth and soft. Moreover, her round face and slender eyebrows held a ssical sort of appeal as if she had emerged from a painting.

    As Ye Chen¡¯s eyes moved downward, her smooth neck was as gorgeous as a swan¡¯s. Her slim, round shoulders were sheathed in exquisite, snow-white skin. The perky, ample breasts, like those of a maiden, revealed the unique enticement of feminine contours. Her snow-lotus arms, slender delicate waist, and round supple buttocks, would cause one¡¯s imagination to go wild.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s body still had the characteristics of a tanuki. Seven long, furry tails sprouted from her buttocks and a pair of pointy tanuki ears peeked out from the silky ck hair on her head. Even so, these features did not ruin her beauty in the slightest. Conversely, they enhanced her cuteness, giving her the nobility and elegance of a princess.

    Little Tanuki was like an angel or a fairy, who had descended to the human world. Anyone who saw her would helplessly fall head over heels for her. She was that beautiful without a single w and beautiful to a breathtaking extent.

    As he stared at Little Tanuki who was in the nude, lying next to him, Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks instantly med up as if they had been burned. What an embarrassing thing this was! Still, Ye Chen¡¯s gaze could not move away from Little Tanuki¡¯s body. She was simply stunning.

    Ye Chen was barely breathing now. His eyes roamed across Little Tanuki¡¯s generous breasts and her full round buttocks. The atmosphere was rather erotic and tender.

    Ye Chen kept staring. Even if he were to die at this moment, he would die happily.

    At this point, Little Tanuki murmured slightly and roused herself from her reverie.

    Ye Chen suddenly panicked. If Little Tanuki knew that he had looked over her nude body again and again, would she, would she¡­ Currently, it was toote to hate. Anxiously he looked at Little Tanuki as she opened her eyes.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes met Ye Chen¡¯s. Her eyes were like ck gemstones, clear and transparent, unaffected and guileless.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡­¡± Ye Chen stared at Little Tanuki and blushed. He was so nervous he did not know what to say.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Little Tanuki asked in confusion. Her soft voice was like a fine, gentle rain, soothing one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you can speak?¡± Ye Chen stared at Little Tanuki in great surprise.

    ¡°I can speak?¡± Little Tanuki blinked and looked down at her arms. Her fine, fair skin was no different from a human¡¯s. She was full of wonder and her pointy ears twitched slightly. Supposedly, based on her current age, she should not have been able to transform or speak.

    It must be because of the Illusory Pearl.

    Little Tanuki looked at her delicate fingers with delight. They were like ivory, exquisite and wless.

    Little Tanuki did not notice at all that she was standing naked before Ye Chen because she was too full of curiosity toward her own new body.

    The soft scent of a young maiden drifted over, causing Ye Chen¡¯s heart to leap and frolic irrepressibly. Little Tanuki was so close he could almost touch her. She was naked, without a single stitch of clothing. Her baster breasts hung in the air and the two beautiful dots at their center nearly caused Ye Chen to have a nosebleed.

    It was rude to stare. Ye Chen truly wanted to turn away but he could not keep his gaze away and could not help but keep ncing over.

    It was just at this point that Little Tanuki¡¯s movements nearly caused Ye Chen¡¯s eyes to pop out of their sockets.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s slim, ivory fingers danced across her chest. That pair of ample mounds changed into various shapes under her hands. At times, deep furrows were formed. Other times, she would tug them outward. Little Tanuki looked somewhat distressed, saying, ¡°They¡¯re not asrge as my mother¡¯s.¡±

    Little Tanuki looked up at Ye Chen, blinking her eyes in a na?ve manner. How could she know that Ye Chen was currently filled with wicked thoughts?

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, why is your face red?¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s pointy ears twitched as she moved closer to Ye Chen.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Ye Chen was endlessly embarrassed. As he looked at her innocent manner, Ye Chen was thoroughly ashamed. Why was his head filled with erotic, twisted thoughts? Little Tanuki¡¯s nose was almost touching his own. Her breath blossomed outward with a subtle fragrance.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, am I beautiful?¡± Little Tanuki broke out into a sweet, alluring smile, looking at Ye Chen expectantly.

    ¡°Mmm. That ¨C Little Tanuki, you¡¯d better put on some clothes.¡± As he looked at the gorgeous, tempting, sensuous Little Tanuki, Ye Chen was deeply afraid that he would lose control and do something to Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki was too sexy and alluring. It was not surprising that people always used vixen as a manner of description. Although Little Tanuki was not a fox, she could be considered a close rtive of foxes.

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Tanuki blinked. Her longshes fluttered as she asked, full of puzzlement.

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m seeing everything now.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks were burning as he choked out awkwardly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to have a look.¡± Little Tanuki revealed a charming smile. It was not a big deal to her. In her n, her sisters were often looked at by others. There was nothing wrong with having a look, just that one must not touch. However, Ye Chen had previously touched her all over and even touched her there¡­ As she remembered this, Little Tanuki¡¯s cheeks turned pink.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s mother had said that females in the tanuki n, upon transforming, should only do it for the first time with the person they loved the most. Furthermore, they could only love one person in their entire lives. Otherwise, they would rather die. As she thought of this, Little Tanuki¡¯s mind immediately presented an image of Ye Chen.

    Little Tanuki lowered her head, blushing, exhibiting an indescribable elegance and charm. Ye Chen nearly got a nosebleed.

    The maidens of the tanuki n did not mind their nude bodies being seen by others? This would not do. If Little Tanuki transformed in front of others, would she not be fully exposed?

    ¡°Little Tanuki, in the future, don¡¯t transform in front of others. If you show yourself after your transformation, wear some clothes first,¡± Ye Chen said hurriedly.

 Chapter 238 - Moral Integrity in Complete Ruins!

    Chapter 238: Moral Integrity in Complete Ruins!

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Tanuki looked at Ye Chen, her wavyshes quivering. She did not quite understand.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re too beautiful. I¡¯m worried that if you appear before them without wearing clothes, they¡¯ll get wicked thoughts,¡± Ye Chen said embarrassedly. On second thought, his willpower was not too bad. Even so, when he was faced with Little Tanuki, he still could not fully resist the temptation.

    Ye Chen felt somewhat guilty as Little Tanuki¡¯s limpid eyes stared at him.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Little Tanuki nodded and said seriously, ¡°No matter what you ask me to do, Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ll trust you.¡±

    When he heard this, Ye Chen felt his own heart skipped two beats. This little vixen was truly overwhelmingly enchanting. Little Tanuki had an innocent, guileless manner, yet she was so alluring and said such tantalizing words. Most people would not have been able to hold back.

    Ye Chen scratched his head. The first one to have wicked thoughts was him. Little Tanuki¡¯s scent made one feel as if they were in the middle of a field of flowers.

    ¡°My transformation time is almost up. Big Brother Ye Chen, do you want to touch me here?¡± Little Tanuki saw that Ye Chen kept looking at her chest and blinked as she asked.

    ¡°Wha¡­ This¡­ This¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face went stiff as his heart suffered an agonizing torment. Was touching her a shameless act? However, Little Tanuki¡¯s pair of baster mounds were too captivating¡­

    Little Tanuki took Ye Chen¡¯s hand and ced it on her chest, saying, ¡°My transformation time is almost up now. I still can¡¯t transform at will for now, so I¡¯ll let Big Brother Ye Chen have a feel.¡±

    Ye Chen felt his mind explode and turn nk. Under his right hand, there was a satiny, soft sensation as well as a tiny, protruding point. Presently he was feeling something that could not be described. This marvelous feeling caused his heart to stop beating.

    At this point, Little Tanuki¡¯s body rapidly shrank and she resumed her tanuki form.

    After a long while, Ye Chen gradually recovered his senses. Everything that had happened earlier was like a dream. Even so, it was impossible to rid his mind of that extraordinary feeling and his body seemed to be bursting with a boundless urge.

    Ye Chen looked down and saw that Little Tanuki was resting on his leg, curled up in a ball. Instantly he was gripped with disappointment and frustration.

    ¡°My moral integrity is inplete ruins.¡± Ye Chenughed bitterly to himself. Little Tanuki had enchanted him deeply. ¡°Still, that was truly an experience. How soft.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head, banishing the perverted thoughts from his mind.

    When Little Tanuki saw that Ye Chen had entered a state of cultivation, the blush on her cheeks slowly faded, and a crafty smile flitted across her lips. Her mother had told her that, in front of the man she loved, she must pretend not to know anything and asionally give him a taste of pleasure. However, she must not give up everything to him so quickly. Only then would she captivate his heart and prevent him from thinking of other women.

    It was midnight. The waves outside had grown enormous and the ship started to rock more violently.

    Ye Chen kept feeling an uneasy premonition for some reason. He moved his Astral Body to investigate the sea below and saw a gigantic ck shadow approaching swiftly. By the time his Astral Body could get a clearer look, he discovered that it was a giant octopus.

    This octopus was half the size of the entire tower ship. It looked different from Little Squido and was probably not a Dusk Octopus.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body enveloped the octopus, trying to scare it off with his Astral Body. However, he found that the octopus waspletely unaffected!

    This octopus was rather different from ordinary mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts. His Astral Body had no effect on it! Nheless, Ye Chen had detected that this octopus was not that strong. He estimated that it was around Heavenly Adept Rank. Perhaps these sea monsters that lived in the sea were not fearful of Daemon Kings.

    Just like Tantai Ling who had no Psyche, different from ordinary mystical beasts.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, a sea monster is attacking, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen quickly passed this message to Little Tanuki through his Astral Body. Taking her with him, he dashed out of the room and woke up the rest.

    Although Ye Chen had sensed that this sea monster only had Heavenly Adept Rank strength, he dared not be too careless.

    As soon as they rushed onto the deck, there was an earsplitting ¡°rumble¡±. The entire ship shuddered. Tentacles stretched out from the sea, wrapping around the ship¡¯s body.

    If the entire tower ship was overturned, they would be in trouble! Fortunately, this tower ship was made out of a special metal. Thus, its body was very solid and not easily breakable.

    Ye Chen drew the Hell Rupture Sword. Circting his Celestial Chi, he swung the de with a ¡°swoosh¡±.

    Pfft!

    One of the octopus¡¯ tentacles was cut off with a loud rip. Itnded on the deck and wriggled ceaselessly.

    The entire tower ship quaked furiously. The octopus seemed to be enraged and rammed the ship a few times. The tentacle that was sliced off also swiftly regrew.

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the rest drew their weapons, shing toward the octopus. Pfft pfft pfft. They were not able to cut off a tentacle in one strike like Ye Chen but were still able to injure it. Nevertheless, this creature¡¯s regenerative powers were shocking. Its wounds were swiftly healed.

    This octopus was only at the Heavenly Adept Rank, yet it already had such fearsome healing abilities!

    Bang bang bang. Its tentacles attacked the group of Earthly Venerable experts, beating them back one after another. As for Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird, they could fend off the attacks with skillful ease.

    ¡°This sea monster is quite peculiar. No matter how we attack, we can¡¯t hurt it!¡±

    It was likely that they had to cut off its head to be done with it. However, its head was hidden below the water. This creature had probably used this method to y quite a few people.

    Ye Chen had first thought that it would be a piece of cake for their group to deal with a Heavenly Adept Rank sea monster and was thus unwilling to unleash his Astral Body. Even so, it now appeared as if he had no other choice. If he dyed any longer, the tower ship might be overturned by this gigantic octopus.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swiftly dove into the water. With a thought from him, it had condensed into the gold-armored soldier beneath the sea.

    The gold-armored soldier raised its saber, which burned with raging purple mes that turned the surrounding water into steam instantly.

    The gold-armored soldier red coldly at the octopus hiding beneath the ship, sending forth its overpowering, repressive consciousness.

    The octopus finally felt a trace of fear after sensing this pressure. It quickly withdrew its tentacles and got ready for battle.

    Ye Chen was about to swing the saber toward the octopus when he saw, far away in the water, something shooting toward them like an arrow. With a twitch of his Astral Body, Ye Chen saw that it was Little Squido.

    How fast Little Squido was in the sea!

    While the tower ship was traveling, Little Squido had been frolicking nearby. Everything in the sea was truly rather new to it.

    After a moment, Little Squido had reached the gold-armored soldier.

    When the octopus saw Little Squido, its entire body stiffened as if it could no longer move.

    Ye Chen was slightly baffled. Why was this massive octopus so frightened after seeing Little Squido? Was there also a hierarchy among sea monsters and octopi?

    Ye Chen could not help but be amazed at the following scene.

    Little Squido swam toward the giant octopus, stretched out a tentacle, and flogged its face with a loud ¡°smack¡±. The giant octopus took the blow and still remained there with its head lowered, not daring to move a muscle.

    Little Squido had been following Little Wingsy around, frequently mingling in the Imperial Pce. When the nannies were disciplining the youngdies-in-waiting, this was the method they used. Little Squido had learned this behavior.

    A tiny octopus, the size of a football, disciplining a colossal octopus this size of a ship. No matter what, this was a hrious sight. Little Squido was Earthly Adept Rank at most whereas this massive octopus was Heavenly Adept Rank.

    The giant octopus was thrashed by Little Squido for a long time, stunned and unable to move. After a moment, it was as if it had received some order. It swam by the side of the tower ship but no longer dared to attack.

    With a thought from Ye Chen, the gold-armored soldier dispersed into thin air.

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the rest did not know what went on beneath the sea and were still vigntly waiting on the deck, ready to handle the sea monster¡¯s attack at any time. They could sense that the octopus monster had not gone far.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s over. We can return to our rooms,¡± Ye Chen said casually.

    ¡°The octopus monster has fled?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu asked doubtfully.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t fled, but it won¡¯t attack us anymore,¡± Ye Chen said, yet he could not exin why.

    Nie Qingyun looked meaningfully at Ye Chen, then bowed slightly along with the old man who was an Eclipsing Firebird. They left the deck, believing fully in Ye Chen¡¯s words. Perhaps His Highness the Daemon King had used some technique to subdue the sea monster.

    When Great Emperor Mingwu noticed this, he was still hesitant, but then gave up thinking after a while. Possibly this was a secret technique of the Beastmasters. They were enigmatic indeed. Great Emperor Mingwu sighed ruefully to himself. During the past century, they had sent many people to the Central Empire to reestablish some rtions but all attempts had failed.

    If they were supported by arge sect like the Beastmasters, the Yin n of the Royal Tribe definitely would not be in such a predicament. It was too bad that submitting to the Beastmasters through Ye Chen would be rather difficult. That would have been a social boost for the Yin n of the Royal Tribe.

    The others discussed among themselves and slowly dispersed, returning to their cabins.

    With a Heavenly Adept Rank octopus monster safeguarding the ship, their journey was a much safer one.

    The tower ship had traveled across the sea for six days.

    ¡°Look, that must be the Exclusion Zone!¡± an Earthly Venerable expert yelled out while quickly taking out a navigation map to verify.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Exclusion Zone indeed.¡± Each of their hearts clenched slightly.

    In its long, endless history, the Exclusion Zone had been equivalent to a ce of death. Countlessbatants had fallen here, reduced to bones that belonged to no one.

    Everyone walked onto the deck, leaning against the railing as they surveyed the distance. They saw a lonely ind emerging on the distant horizon. This ind, in the midst of the boundless sea, appeared rather inconsequential.

    The solitary ind was still too far away, so it appeared rather small. In truth, it was huge.

    Above the ind, it was shrouded by a multi-colored light membrane that looked like a rainbow on the horizon. Even so, Ye Chen knew that it was a restriction set up by someone. It seemed that this ce was even more tightly controlled than the Sunken Jade Pce.

 Chapter 239 - The Human Puppet Technique

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Human Puppet Technique</h4>

    As they neared the isted ind, for some reason Ye Chen felt an uneasy feeling creeping over him. Nheless, it was a very subtle feeling. Was there something fearsome hidden in the Exclusion Zone?

    After some thought, Ye Chen brushed it off as his paranoia.

    The history of the Exclusion Zone spanned tens of thousands of years. After each period, the experts of various countries would enter the Exclusion Zone to fight. If anything was terrifying here, it would have been discovered long ago.

    Ye Chen could not quite understand what was going through the mind of the person who came up with this rule. Could it be just to prevent the people from getting excessively injured or killed? If that was the case, it was a virtuous achievement indeed. However, the session of dynasties was inevitable. In war, death could not be avoided. If the Xiwu Empire was defeated in the Exclusion Zone, for example, the Nanman Kingdom would invade the Xiwu Empire on a wide scale. At that point, the people would perish all the same.

    After some thought, Ye Chen decided that all he could do was help the Xiwu Empire win this fight. Perhaps then, they could avoid the chaos of war.

    ¡°We¡¯re supposed to enter from the east of the Exclusion Zone while the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s experts would enter from the west.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the map of the ind.¡±

    ¡°The Exclusion Zone has a perimeter of a hundred miles. In this area, there are three mountains and dense forests. It¡¯s easy to hide in there, so be careful not to be ambushed.¡±

    Great Emperor Mingwu handed a map to each person, then looked at Ye Chen. ¡°It¡¯s best if we move together so that we won¡¯t be taken down one by one.¡±

    ¡°A team should have a leader,¡± an Earthly Venerable expert said by the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good atmanding. Your Majesty, you do it,¡± Ye Chen said. These Earthly Venerable experts took their orders from Great Emperor Mingwu. If hemanded them, they might not obey.

    Great Emperor Mingwu muttered to himself, then turned around to address his subordinates. ¡°Let¡¯s have Ye Chenmand us. No one is allowed to disobey any order from Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°But Your Majesty¡­¡± the group of Earthly Venerable experts was in a hurry to say something.

    ¡°Are you going against my orders?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu barked out coldly.

    ¡°Your humble officials wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The group of Earthly Venerable experts bowed their heads.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to persuade everyone.¡± Ye Chen scratched his head.

    Nie Qingyun and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird naturally hoped that Ye Chen wouldmand them. They could not quiteprehend why Ye Chen would treat Great Emperor Mingwu so modestly. As a Daemon King, he could easily squash Great Emperor Mingwu with a finger. Still, how could they possibly understand the matters of a Daemon King?

    Many Daemon Kings hid among humans simply to experience various worldly affairs, seeking a breakthrough in their attainment level. Daemon Kings like these had mostly reached the peak of Daemon King and it was challenging for them to further advance their strength. If they moved further ahead, they would reach the legendary Grand Supreme Attainment Level that wasparable to a celestial being. Nie Qingyun and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird felt even more respectful toward Ye Chen.

    Great Emperor Mingwu shook his head, and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Don¡¯t decline. Sect Leader Nie and this ancestor listen to you, but I can¡¯t direct them. Moreover, you¡¯re able to notice the sea monster¡¯s attack on the tower ship before anyone else. Not even I can match up to this ability to see what¡¯sing.¡±

    Upon hearing Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words, the experts under him were convinced. It made sense after thinking about it. Nie Qingyun and the old man were Heavenly Venerable Rank, so they might not be willing to obey Great Emperor Mingwu. Conversely, they were very submissive toward Ye Chen. Furthermore, Ye Chen had used some unknown method to make the octopus monster surrender. All this had alleviated their doubts.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t decline.¡± Ye Chen nodded. The perceptivity of his Astral Body was hugely advantageous indeed.

    Ye Chen looked toward the ind in the distance, frowning slightly.

    Everyone sat on the deck, cultivating quietly as they waited patiently.

    Little Tanuki leaped onto Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder. He sensed that she felt quite uneasy and stroked her back tofort her.

    It seemed like there would not be any huge obstacles. ording to Great Emperor Mingwu, after generations of sending fighters into the Exclusion Zone, he had never heard of any frightening mystical beasts and the likes living within the Exclusion Zone.

    Perhaps it was because Ye Chen had juste from the Nether Pce, so he was more suspicious upon arriving at a new ce.

    On the other hand, Little Wingsy was carefree and untroubled, running along the ship¡¯s railing and waving to Little Squido in the sea every now and then. He was ying around gleefully.

    The tower ship moved forward with the wind and stopped by a dock. This dock was built in some other era, constructed fully fromrge stones. Some green nts had grown all over its surface. It was an interesting sight. There were also deep gashes in the rocks at the side of the dock. Some had been there for a long time while others were still rtively fresh. One could see that the dock had been used many times.

    It was not just the Xiwu Empire and the Nanman Kingdom. When other countries were fighting, they would use the Exclusion Zone as well.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s disembark. Little Squido can stay in the sea,¡± Ye Chen said after some thought. Little Squido would not be of much use if it followed them. It was better to leave it in the sea.

    Ye Chen, Great Emperor Mingwu, and the rest jumped off the tower ship and followed the t ground into the depths of the ind.

    Little Wingsy and the rest followed close behind.

    Below them, there must have been a beach but it was now covered in rocks. They did not know where these rocks came from. Each one was over a thousand kilograms at least, paving the ground evenly, forming a path forward.

    As they walked on, they saw arge memorial arch up ahead. It was over ten meters high and was built entirely from stone. Above the arch, ¡°The Exclusion Zone¡± was written. These words were written in vigorous, powerful strokes. Still,pared to the words ¡°Sunken Jade Pce¡±, it wascking in terms of style.

    There was an empty area, a few hundred meters wide, in front of the memorial arch, suitable for activities. Below the arch, there stood two people in gold armor, each on one side, lofty and motionless.

    People were guarding the Exclusion Zone? How strange. If they guarded this ce, they had to eat and sleep out in the wilderness. Naturally, it would be arduous and there were no benefits either. Why would anyone do this?

    Their group had reached the empty space.

    ¡°There are still five days until the Exclusion Zone officially opens. We¡¯ll wait here first. Those two there are from the Tribunal Council, responsible for guarding the Exclusion Zone. They¡¯re both peak Mystique Venerable experts,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said to Ye Chen, ¡°For tens of thousands of years, those from the Tribunal Council had always been here. I guess that they¡¯d change shifts after a certain amount of time. They¡¯re always dressed in a gray mantle, never revealing their true identities, and never changing their attire.¡±

    ¡°The Tribunal Council?¡± Ye Chen was stunned and asked, ¡°What kind of organization is that?¡± They had sent two peak Mystique Venerable experts to stand guard here. Were peak Mystique Venerable experts of such little value? Plus, how did the Tribunal Council benefit by sending their people to stand guard here? It was iprehensible.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear as well. They call themselves gods. The order and regtions of the Great Eastern Continent are determined by them. Long ago in history, countless sects and empires once joined forces to rebel against the Tribunal Council but were suppressed by the Tribunal Council instead. This Tribunal Council is a mysterious, formidable power,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu wore a solemn expression as he spoke of the Tribunal Council.

    Ye Chen had always guessed that the Daemon Kings dared not enter the human world and ughter the humans wantonly because there was a force among the humans that could keep the Daemon Kings in check. Now it looked like his guess was corroborated.

    As Ye Chen looked toward the two peak Mystique Venerablebatants standing guard motionlessly up ahead, he extended his Astral Body toward them. He did not know what sort of cultivation system these people used. ¡®Apparently, they never reveal their true identities. Now I want to see what they look like.¡¯

    The two Mystique Venerable experts did not notice that someone was spying on them. They only stood ramrod stiff without moving a muscle as if everyday affairs did not concern them and nothing could even disturb them.

    When Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body probed into the ck mantle, Ye Chen felt a chill run down his spine.

    These two were not human!

    Ye Chen examined them all over. Their bodies were built from some unique metal. There was no sign of human skin. There was also a sinister mask within the ck mantle that concealed their true faces. Their actual appearance was just a metal puppet!

    As his Astral Body wormed deeper into one of the puppets, Ye Chen felt a trace of a Soul. It was a human Soul! This wisp of Soul had been sealed within the metal puppet and was approximately a peak Mystique Venerable fighter¡¯s Soul. It also carried a trace of consciousness.

    It was not surprising that they could just stand there willingly as a guard in all sorts of weather. It turned out that they were not human. Due to that, their lifespan was iparably long. Maybe they had already stood here for tens of thousands of years.

    After ascertaining the identity of those two, Ye Chen withdrew his Astral Body. Their group searched for a space in the empty ground and set up their tents, getting ready for when the Exclusion Zone opened.

    ¡°Your Majesty, have you heard of a secret technique that could seal a human Soul into a body crafted from metal?¡± Ye Chen could not suppress his curiosity and asked Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°Seal a human Soul into a body crafted from metal?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was taken aback. Why did Ye Chen suddenly ask this? Then, he thought of something. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that indeed. There¡¯s a secret technique like this called the Human Puppet Technique!¡±

    ¡°The Human Puppet Technique? What secret technique is that?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°The Human Puppet Technique is an extremely cruel secret technique. First, one must fashion a metal puppet that has no consciousness. Thereafter, capture a living person, pry open their skulls, and use a unique Soul-absorbing spirit artifact to slowly extract their Soul. The entire process would take forty-nine days. Throughout this period, the victim of this technique would be in so much agony they would rather be dead. The more they suffered before their death, the more powerful the Soul remnant that¡¯s left behind. It can be preserved for thousands of years without dissipating. It¡¯s the same reason why vengeful spirits won¡¯t easily disperse. After forty-nine days, the Human Puppet Technique is used to imprint the Soul into the metal puppet and a Human Puppet is formed. Their fighting power isparable to what it was when they were alive and they could survive tens of thousands of years without dying! Moreover, some Human Puppets could even cultivate to grow even stronger.¡±

 Chapter 240 - Soul Pearl

    Chapter 240: Soul Pearl

    ¡°To think that such cruel technique exists in the world,¡± Ye Chen said, feeling agitated. To fulfill their selfish desires, some people would resort to such cruelty to create Human Puppets. It was too inhumane!

    ¡°Even this Human Puppet technique isn¡¯t the cruelest technique there is.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu frowned. If Ye Chen had seen for himself how some people had sacrificed tens of thousands of lives just to strengthen themselves, then he would not have said that.

    ¡°To create Human Puppets, apart from these conditions that need to be fulfilled, the person who casts the technique has to be far stronger than the ones which the technique is being cast on. Only then would the technique work,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu continued.

    ¡°What rank does one have to be to create a top Mystique Venerable rank Human Puppet?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°You would have to attain at least Godly Venerable Rank, even as far as achieving the peerless power in the legends to do so,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said, suddenly realizing something. A look of astonishment came upon his face as he looked at Ye Chen and asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the two top Mystique Venerable Rank fighters guarding the Exclusion Zone are Human Puppets?¡±

    Ye Chen nodded with a heavy look upon his face.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why they were able to stand guard at this ce regardless of the circumstances. I¡¯d thought that the Tribunal Hall had assigned people taking shifts routinely. It seems that I was wrong, I didn¡¯t think that they¡¯d be Human Puppets.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu suddenly realized. The mystery that had been troubling his mind had finally been solved. The tales were true ¨C such a technique existed in the world. He only wondered how Ye Chen had found out.

    When they thought of the process of creating Human Puppets, Great Emperor Mingwu and Ye Chen fell silent. Only someone who was extremely ruthless would create something like a Human Puppet. The Tribunal Council had always obeyed the Primordial God and they were the ones who had set thews. Could it be that there was another side to them that no one knew of?

    ¡°This information mustn¡¯t be spread around,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu whispered after he hadposed himself.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen understood as well. They did not know just how much influence the Tribunal Council had. If they had carelessly spread the information about the Human Puppet and the Tribunal Council found out, who knew how they would react to it. If the news they heard about the Tribunal Council holding extremelyrge influence was true, then at the present, it would be wise for them to avoid confronting them.

    Why would the Tribunal Hall send two Human Puppets to guard this ce? This was also very puzzling.

    Whenever Ye Chen was at the Exclusion Zone, he felt very uneasy and he did not know why.

    The diameter of this isted ind was quiterge.

    The restrictive spell that had enveloped the skies around the Exclusion Zone did not have any effect on the Astral Body.

    Ye Chen used his Astral Body to extend into the central parts of the ind. He scouted the entire ind and within the thick forests there were no signs of any mystical beast. There were only some birds andmon beasts.

    If not for the fact that this was a battleground for fighters to duel to the death, anymon person who saw the scenery would mistake this ce for a secluded haven!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body did not detect anything abnormal.

    Maybe Ye Chen was just being too paranoid.

    ¡®Let¡¯s remain here for five days. After five days, when the Exclusion Zone opens, we can decide what to do after we enter.¡¯ Ye Chen thought about it as he helped the others set up the tents.

    Everyone had settled down on the field outside the Exclusion Zone. They did not know if the people of the Nanman Kingdom were here yet as they would enter the Exclusion Zone from another entrance.

    Everyone silently cultivated in preparation for the big battle. Great Emperor Mingwu even unhesitatingly gave out a Purple-Gold Divine Pill to each Earthly Venerable Rank fighter.

    The Exclusion Zone was extremely quiet. The two top Mystique Venerable Rank Human Puppets made no movements as they only stood still like a statue.

    Ye Chen stilled himself and felt the Celestial Chi around him. He had entered a form of trance in his cultivation state.

    It was as if all the air around them remained still as well.

    The restrictive spell around the Exclusion Zone was very strange. Usually, restrictive spells would at least slightly disrupt the flow of Celestial Chi. However, the restrictive spell around the Exclusion Zone seemed to not have any effect on the Celestial Chi. There were still some exceptions especially during nighttime where the Celestial Chi would have some slight fluctuations but it was very light and almost negligible.

    Three uneventful days passed by quickly. The only thing that Ye Chen felt strange about was that there would always be arge flock of birds searching for food on the ind during the day. When it was nighttime, they would fly in groups and leave this ce.

    Ye Chen found it strange that the birds would not choose to rest here during the night but instead, fly somewhere else.

    Nightly, Ye Chen would use his Astral Body to investigate the situation in the Exclusion Zone. At nighttime, the forest was extremely quaint and there were no signs of any abnormalities.

    Even though Ye Chen felt that something was off, he just could not make out just what it was.

    In the silent night, from his tent, Ye Chen could hear the sounds of the wind blowing and the waves pping against the shore.

    Little Tanuki was swallowing and spitting an Illusionary Pearl. She looked like she was practicing some sort of special technique.

    Ye Chen, on the other hand, repeatedly entered the space within the Heavenly Astra Seal. He unleashed his Astral Body to spar with the Purple-fire Astra Lion again and again, further honing his Astral Body each time.

    Thinking of the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, a hint of worry came to Ye Chen but he quickly calmed down.

    Ye Chen had thought of just tossing the Heavenly Astra Master Seal to the bottom of the ocean. That way, he could rid himself of these troubles forever. When he thought about it again, it would not do. The Heavenly Astra Master Seal was the symbol of the Ye n and it was very important. At this point, he would just have to brace whatever that came his way. No matter what kind of mystical beast was sealed inside the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, he would worry about it when it happened. It was unnecessary for him to be worrying over that now.

    After Ye Chen had cultivated for some time, his Celestial Chi still did not elevate. Ye Chen knew he was getting agitated. He tried to rx and refined some medicinal pills. Then, he retrieved a few items from his armguard space to look at them. The ck Pearl, the tooth of a mystical beast, and the mysterious tiny cauldron ¨C he tried to figure out how these items can be utilized.

    The three items sat still on the floor. Ye Chen was just about to unleash his Astral Body when he noticed that the ck Pearl sitting on the floor was vibrating with a hum. It radiated a ck glow. Even in the pitch-ck darkness of the night, it could be seen clearly.

    The ck glow it radiated was different from the darkness of the night. Its color, brightness, and contrast was simr but it was more captivating and dazzling.

    Ever since Ye Chen had found the ck Pearl in the Sunken Jade Tower, he had not been able to find out its secrets. Observing its strange behavior today, Ye Chen was confused. Why was it that when he took out the ck Pearl in the past, it did not have any reaction? Even if he used his Astral body to inspect it, he still did not know its secrets. Yet today, he saw such a bizarre reaction.

    Could it be that it had to meet a certain condition to be activated?

    What could it be that had activated the ck Pearl?

    Ye Chen pondered silently. Could it be that there was something in the Exclusion Zone that caused the ck Pearl to react?

    Ye Chen condensed his Astral Body and tried to enter the ck Pearl slowly. When he came into contact with the dazzling ck glow, his Astral Body fluctuated where waves of spiritual energy were hitting his Astral Body like a flood.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was almost broken apart by these waves of spiritual energy. Still, he gritted his teeth and pressed onward. If he stopped now, he might never be able to find out the secrets of this pearl.

    Bang, bang, bang! His Astral Body had withstood heavy hits repeatedly. He had only barely to peek inside to make out the words ¨C Soul Pearl.

    The words came booming toward Ye Chen like a flood.

    Boom!

    The words exploded on Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and it was instantly blown into pieces.

    In his mind, Ye Chen felt like he had been violently punched and as if his head was about to be blown apart. Right then, the Flying Dagger in his mind came forward with a hum, blinding with its ray of light. Uponing into contact with the radiant light of the Flying Dagger, the ck Pearl¡¯s glow was instantly devoured like a firefly that came into the moonlight.

    The ck Pearl kept buzzing and jumping around as if it was trembling in fear. Its light suddenly vanished as it reverted to its ordinary form.

    Ye Chen continuously channeled his Celestial Chi. The Astral Energy in Celestial Chi had rejuvenated his Astral Body bit by bit as it was slowly restored. Only then, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. He did not expect that the ck Pearl would contain such an overwhelming Psyche Energy enough to destroy his own Astral Body. It still gave him lingering thoughts.

    When Ye Chen had picked up the ck Pearl, he did not feel the previous energy anymore. It felt like it was just a regr pearl.

    Ye Chen still could not understand its secrets.

    Little Tanuki seemed to have sensed what had happened. After swallowing the Illusionary Pearl, she blinked a few times and looked at Ye Chen. While she was in her base form, she could not speak the humannguage due to some issues concerning her vocal cord. Instead, she sent a message to Ye Chen using her Astral Body to ask what had happened.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what¡¯s a Soul Pearl?¡± Ye Chen asked. He had developed a profound interest in this Soul Pearl.

    Little Tanuki shook her head as she did not know either. Her conscience was deep inside the Illusionary Pearl, trying to ask her ancestors in the tanuki n in the Illusionary Pearl to see if they knew about it.

    After some time, Little Tanuki¡¯s conscience was drawn out of the Illusionary Pearl and she nodded.

    Ye Chen called Little Wingsy over to have him help trante.

    Little Tanuki said something in beastnguage and Little Wingsy tranted, ¡°Big Sister Tanuki said that ording to the legends, spirit arcana originated from the Great Eastern Continent. They were different from regr spirit artifacts. Within the high tier spirit artifact, there were artifact spirits. However, artifact spirits required the user to channel energy into it to exert its power. Spirit arcana, on the other hand, had their own consciousness. Some powerful beings had instilled their consciousness into the high tier spirit artifacts to create spirit arcana. Their conscience had remained inside the spirit arcana and would continue cultivating itself. Therefore, all spirit arcana had a strong will of its own. Some may even attack humans, take the Illusionary Pearl and the Soul Pearl for example. To gain control of the Spirit Arcana, it would entirely depend on the will of the spirit arcana.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Opening of the Exclusion Zone

    Chapter 241: Opening of the Exclusion Zone

    ¡°What uses does the Soul Pearl have?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°There was an elder inside the Illusionary Pearl that had heard of the Soul Pearl but it¡¯s specific use and the identity of its creator was unknown. Another elder mentioned that the Soul Pearl isn¡¯t easily controlled and we must be careful with it. It¡¯d be troublesome if one were to be controlled by it instead,¡± Little Wingsy tranted, his eyes filled with confusion. How would human consciousness be controlled by a mere object?

    Ye Chen frowned slightly, recalling back to when the Soul Pearl had invaded his mind earlier. He was startled. If not for the Flying Dagger in his mind, the oue would have been a lot worse. It was unheard of for human consciousness to be stored in a vessel and be immortal, even continuing to cultivate itself in the vessel. When he thought about it, the process of creating these spirit arcana and creating Human Puppet should be of the same principle.

    ¡°The existence of the spirit arcana opposes the Heavenly Laws. Every thousand years, they were due to be condemned by the Heavens therefore, many spirit arcana were destroyed in the process. This Soul Pearl has had tens of thousands of years of history. Logically speaking, the Heavenly Law punishments would grow stronger each time so that there was a very minuscule chance of the Soul Pearl surviving. The elder said that perhaps the Soul Pearl had some special way to evade the punishments. In the case of the Illusionary Pearl, the reason for its preservation was due to the tanuki n¡¯s ancestors imparting part of their soul into it, invoking a powerful array inside the Illusionary Pearl that was able to throw off the Gods,¡± Little Wingsy continued to trante for Little Tanuki.

    It would seem that the Illusionary Pearl was extremely powerful. Then, how did the Soul Pearl evade the Heavenly Law punishment?

    Ye Chen paused for a moment. Then it came to him suddenly before saying, ¡°Could it be due to the Sunken Jade Tower? Perhaps the Soul Pearl has evaded the Heavenly Law punishment because it was residing inside the Sunken Jade tower?¡± Was it possible that the Sunken Jade Tower was more powerful than these spiritual arcana?

    Presently, there was no way for Ye Chen to know of these things so it would not hurt to specte a little.

    It would be wise to not underestimate the Soul Pearl. Fortunately, due to the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind, he did not have to fear the Soul Pearl. Itforted him when he thought of that.

    It would seem it was not necessarily a good thing to have so many valuable treasures. With items like the Soul Pearl, Heavenly Astra Master Seal, and Vice Seal, a single reckless move might cost him his life. To gain control of them, he would need to hone himself to be stronger!

    Ye Chen was not sure what had caused a reaction from the Soul Pearl. Could it be due to them being at the Exclusion Zone? This ce was very mysterious. He decided he was not going to keep worrying about it for now. So, he stashed the other items back into the armguard space while he kept the Soul Pearl inside the pocket of his shirt. It already had a reaction once so it might happen again.

    Since the Soul Pearl seemed to be vulnerable against the Flying Dagger, Ye Chen was confident that he could subdue it. He was not worried that it would fight back. He nned to just observe and see what happened for now.

    Another day had passed. At dawn on the second day when the morning sun was only justing up, there were already people practicing their martial art technique.

    The few Earth Venerable Rank fighters were mostly practicing Tier Three to Tour martial art techniques. It took them a lot of time and effort to learn these martial art techniques. As for Tier Five to Six martial art techniques, they did not even bother to attempt them. Even Great Emperor Mingwu had only known a single Tier Six martial art technique passed down from his family.

    Martial art techniques had to be improvised individually to fit their cultivation system to be cast. In the vault of the Xiwu Empire, there were plenty of scrolls detailing Tier Five and Six martial art techniques. However, those scrolls could only be used as reference material as it was near impossible to learn them and make it into their art martial techniques. Unless there was a talented n member who was able to revise them, but there were not many people who had the knowledge and skill to do so.

    When the morning came, the birds came flocking inrge groups back to the Exclusion Zone, searching for food on the ind.

    ¡°Your Majesty, does mystical beastse out during the night in the Exclusion Zone?¡± Ye Chen asked. He found the phenomenon to be very strange because he did not see any birds setting up nests in the Exclusion Zone.

    Great Emperor Mingwu frowned and said, ¡°In the history of Xiwu Empire, there were not many who have been victorious and returned safely from the Exclusion Zone. They have recorded everything about the Exclusion Zone including the maps and other information There have never been word of mystical beasts appearing, even at night.¡±

    Ye Chen was perplexed as that was strange. There was no way of finding out now so he would see how things went after he had entered.

    Another two days had passed. It was early morning when the Exclusion Zone had opened.

    Ye Chen, Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others packed their belongings and headed toward the entrance of the Exclusion Zone.

    The two top Mystique Venerable Rank Human Puppets stood quietly. Without moving their feet, they turned their heads and set their gaze upon them. Their piercing gaze carried an eerie chill behind them.

    Knowing that these two guards were Human Puppets, Great Emperor Mingwu cannot help stealing a few more nces. After careful observation, he noticed that there were no hints of life within them.

    ¡°You may enter,¡± one of the Human Puppet guards said in a deep tone. His voice was sharp and husky, like the sound of sawing nks which sent chills down their spine.

    The group did not utter a single word and proceeded to enter.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, those two are so weird. They don¡¯t seem human,¡± Little Wingsy lifted his head and said to Ye Chen after they had walked a fair distance away.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He nced toward the two Human Puppets far away. What sort of organization was the Tribunal Council and what secrets were they hiding?

    Little Tanuki stood frowning beside Ye Chen, seemingly deep in thought.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve arrived at the Exclusion Zone, let¡¯s deal with the people of Nanman Kingdom first!¡± said Ye Chen. He would not worry about these things for now.

    Under Ye Chen¡¯s direction, they were split into two groups. They quickly pushed inward toward the jungle, looking for the tracks of the Nanman Kingdom fighters.

    At the same time, on the other side of the Exclusion Zone, Tuoba Yan was also leading the Nanman Kingdom fighters into the Exclusion Zone. They were advancing northward.

    ¡°Duke, I wonder what kind of fighters the Xiwu Empire sent,¡± a peculiar-looking middle-aged man said smiling. His skin was a charcoal ck and he had a small frame. When he smiled, the corner of his triangr-shaped eyes had formed wrinkles. His name was Zuoqiu Gongye. His cultivation base was Heavenly Venerable Rank, one of Tuoba Hongye¡¯s trusted captains.

    Tuoba Hongye had seven Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters under hismand. Two of them had passed away. This time, he had sent Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye to assist Tuoba Yan to aplish the task.

    Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye were siblings and they had nearly identical appearances. Zuoqiu Gongye was the elder sibling. He was shorter while Zuoqiu Mingye was taller. The cultivation systems that they had practiced were ice and fire,plementing and making up for each other¡¯s weakness. In addition, having battled together for many years, they had excellent chemistry between them. Theirbined strength could rival an early Mystique Venerable Rank fighter.

    ¡°Xiwu Empire is just a small kingdom, their empire is already weak enough as is. I don¡¯t expect them to send any powerful fighters. If not for Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan perishing in the Xiwu Empire region, I wouldn¡¯t need toe myself.¡± Tuoba Yan snorted. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    ¡°The Duke makes a good point.¡± Zuoqiu Gongye chuckled.

    Zuoqiu Mingye who stood beside was someone who kept to himself. He stayed behind Zuoqiu Gongye, not saying anything.

    Despite what Tuoba Yan had said, Zuoqiu Mingye narrowed his eyes and had a calcting look upon his face. He had been in the prestigious Central Empire for a long time and he understood the principles of ever being vignt and not underestimating his opponents. In the Central Empire, many were struck down because they had underestimated their opponents. The ones who had managed to survive this long in the Central Empire were all men that were as cunning as a fox.

    Tuoba Yan lifted his head and surveyed theyout of the mountainous forest around them. The hills had irregr patterns and the forest grew lush and thick. A glimpse of chilling light glimpsed across his eyes as he announced, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for a while. Wait for me to set up an array.¡±

    ¡°Duke knows how to mark arrays?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye asked, surprised. The art of arrays was extremelyplex. In the entire Nanman Kingdom, there was not a single person who had been able to learn the art of arrays. It was said that the Oracle Sect of the Central Empire was extremely proficient in it while the other sects could barely scratch the surface of the art. They definitely would not be able to spontaneously make use of the terrain around them to set up an array.

    ¡°I know a little.¡± Tuoba Yan smiled. When he was young, he had assassinated a disciple of the Oracle Sect and obtained a catalog of arrays. The catalog was incredibly intricate with a total of three arrays detailed in it. He had only managed to learn one of them. By using the mountainous terrain, he could set up an array.

    Tuoba Yan leaped over to a boulder about four to five meters tall. He wrapped his arms around the boulder. With a huff, he had lifted the gigantic boulder and hurled it five to six meters away. Itnded on t ground with arge bang. He surveyed around him for a while, then, using his palm, he fell severalrge trees.

    Observing Tuoba Yan¡¯s work, Zuoqiu Mingye whispered in Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother, the old man says that we don¡¯t have to worry if he¡¯s here. It seems to be that he¡¯s more afraid than any of us here.¡±

    Zuoqiu Gongye grinned and said, ¡°To be able to establish the position that he has in the Central Empire is no easy task. Him being so cautious does not do us any harm and only helps us anyway. The manner of Dongmen Yingyang and Sikou Fengyan¡¯s deaths was too bizarre. It was said that when Dongmen Yingyang died, his body was scorched like charcoal after being burned by a special kind of me. Sikou Fengyan, on the other hand, died an even more horrifying death. His body was destroyed where not a single piece of his body was left intact. This could only be done by some near Mystique Venerable Rank. It could be reinforcements sent by Mingwu. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to be more careful.¡±

    Zuoqiu Mingye nodded slightly. No matter what, he was always one step behind Zuoqiu Gongye.

    The other Earthly Venerable Rank fighters observed from afar.

    Tuoba Yan worked on it for some time and he had nearly finished his work.

    The Zuoqiu siblings looked ahead. Many boulders and trees had been moved around. Some adjustment was made to the terrain as well.

    However, it was still difficult to see if there was something special behind all of it.

 Chapter 242 - Binding Array

    Chapter 242: Binding Array

    ¡°Duke, is the array setupplete?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye asked. He observed the chaoticyout around then. What sort of array could it be? When he looked closer, there seemed to be something more to it than met the eye.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯spleted.¡± Tuoba Yan smirked. He pointed at the boulder beside them that stood two meters tall and said, ¡°This boulder is the eye of the array. By moving the boulder two meters to its side using palm force, the array is activated!¡± After he had finished, he gestured with his right hands. With a loud bang, the boulder was moved two meters to its side by Tuoba Yan¡¯s palm force. Their surroundings changed drastically ¨C a cloud of mist formed around them, causing one¡¯s sense of direction to be disrupted.

    ¡°What an amazing array! What does this array do?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye asked. The array was so fascinating.

    ¡°This array is called the binding array. Once a person is trapped inside, it¡¯ll be difficult to escape. The chi flow inside his body will be disrupted and his Celestial Chi will be cut off. A Mystique Venerable Rank master could only survive for up to two months. A Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter could onlyst half a month before whimpering hisst breath. The safest spot to stay in is the edges of the eye of the array. Once you stray more than 15 feet away from the eye, you¡¯d be caught in the array,¡± Tuoba Yan exined.

    ¡°Cutting off the Celestial Chi? This array is quite powerful!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye said in awe.

    When Tuoba Yan slightly retracted with his palm force, the boulder quickly moved back to its original spot and the array disappeared instantly.

    When they saw Tuoba Yan¡¯s technique, both Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye were in awe. To move the boulder that weighed more than a ton by two meters was an easy task but to be able to pull it back using palm force was no small feat. Even at top Mystique Venerable Rank, it might still be difficult to do so. To aplish such a task, one might even need to achieve Godly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°Duke sure is masterful,¡± Zuoqiu Gongye praised. He wondered how Tuoba Yan was able to pull back a boulder that weighed more than a ton. Could there be some sort of special technique involved?

    ¡°No big deal.¡± Tuoba Yan smiled faintly but did not bother exining. In truth, at his current level, he was still not able to pull back a boulder just by using palm force. The secret was that the array contained many chi flows. By utilizing these chi flows, he was able to easily guide the boulder to its destination.

    Tuoba Yan also did not reveal to the Zuoqiu siblings that apart from the chi flow, there was another special aspect to the array. If someone understood the workings of this array, they could stand in the center of the array to control the boulders within the array.

    Seeing that Tuoba Yan was not willing to reveal his secrets, Zuoqiu Gongye was dissatisfied. There was nothing else he could do other than to let it go.

    Everything returned to normal after the eye of the array was moved back.

    ¡°If we run into any Mystique Venerable Rank fighters, we could lure them back here and finish them off!¡± Tuoba Yan said with a chilling smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Their figures vanished with a quick woosh.

    The people of Nanman Kingdom had yet to enter Ye Chen¡¯s Astral body detected radius. Following Ye Chen¡¯s instruction, the Golden Sun Condor took to the skies to look for tracks of the Nanman Kingdom fighters.

    While passing through the forest, they would spook some birds asionally. The birds that foraged around the Exclusion Zone were terrified of humans. They flew away quickly whenever they were scared.

    With the bubbling stream, chirping birds, and trees that grew wild and lush, no one would have thought that the forest that seemed undisturbed and primitive was grounds for massacres where countless fighters had lost their lives here.

    Ye Chen held his breath. He quickly used his Astral Body to sweep through the surrounding area and the hair on the back of his neck stood. He suddenly realized what it was about the Exclusion Zone that had made him so ufortable. It was not a concern for the presence of mystical beasts but the fact that this ce was too clean!

    The ce was overly pristine. They did not see any withered skeletons inside the caves, on the hills, the ins or in the forests. There were not even any pieces of clothing.

    The Exclusion Zone had several tens of thousands of years of history and an innumerable number of fighters had fought and died here. Yet, there were no remains of skeletons or clothes. This was too bizarre! Their flesh had been pecked clean by the birds but there was no way the birds could have eaten their bones clean as well. There would at the very least be some small remnants of the battle, and yet, the ce was strangely clean with no signs of a battle remaining.

    Who had been cleaning the Exclusion Zone?

    Could it be the Tribunal Council?

    That did not make sense as well. The Tribunal Council specifically set up this ce for settling disputes. Was there any need to assign cleaners?

    Where did the skeletons of the deceased fighters go?

    Were they thrown into the seas?

    If it was not onnd and not in the skies, it could only either be underwater or underground!

    Ye Chen could let Little Squido take a look underwater while he could look underground. He concentrated his Astral Body and headed downward.

    A hundred feet underground¡­ Five hundred feet¡­ A thousand feet¡­

    There was still nothing to be seen hence he continued heading downward!

    Ye Chen continued delving deeper until about two kilometers deep when he suddenly came into a tunnel with twists and turns that continued leading further underground. His Astral Body continued heading down when an ominous aura started seeping out from deep underground. This ominous aura was constantly erupting upward.

    Ye Chen understood then the reason the birds started to flock away from the ind to other ces whenever nighttime came. The reason was simple. Birds had better awareness and sharper perception than humans who were full of Yin Chi. During the day when the sun shone bright, the aura was not so dense. During the night, however, the aura surged to a point where the birds could not withstand it and vacated to other ces. It was no big surprise that the fighters who had previously entered the Exclusion Zone did not notice it. Fighters above the Tenth Level had astounding levels of Yang Chi within them. How would chi that came from several thousand meters under them affect them in the slightest?

    Ye Chen continued reaching downward until the extent of his Astral Body¡¯s limit. His Astral Body seemed to have sensed something dangerous as Ye Chen felt a chill down his spine and quickly retracted his Astral Body. There was something unspeakable deep underground!

    Ye Chen frowned and wondered which part of the ind the tunnel with many twists and turns led to.

    Ye Chen was wondering if he should head underground to investigate. The object underground had strongly piqued his interest.

    However, it could be very risky!

    Ye Chen thought about it but ultimately decided he should deal with the Nanman Kingdom fighters first!

    Soon, the Golden Sun Condor delivered new intel. It noticed the people of Nanman Kingdom were very quickly approaching them.

    ording to the intel he had received from the Golden Sun Condor, Ye Chen hadplete information about the movements of the Nanman Kingdom fighters.

    Ye Chen instructed the group to hide within the mountain forest while he took Little Tanuki with him and started heading forward.

    Great Emperor Mingwu felt that Ye Chen¡¯s move was very reckless. It was very risky for him to be by himself. However, since Ye Chen was the leader of the group, he would notment on it. When he saw that both Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird that took on the form of an elder seemed to put their faith in Ye Chen, he managed to calm down.

    Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird still did not know of Ye Chen¡¯s actual level as they thought that Ye Chen was a real Daemon King. They thought that the reason Ye Chen came to the Exclusion Zone was just to kill some time. If Ye Chen had used his real strength, it would be an easy task for him to kill the fighters of the Nanman Kingdom. Since the Daemon King, His Majesty wanted to y around, as his subordinates, they would have to oblige ande along.

    Ye Chen was quickly approaching. He was only about five to six miles away from the Nanman Kingdom fighters. Again, he used his Astral Body to take a look.

    There were two top Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters who had nearly identical appearances. One of them practices Ice-type Celestial Chi while the other practiced Fire-type Celestial Chi. He figured they might be siblings. There was an elder who looked hideous. His cultivation base was far superior to the top two Heavenly Venerable fighters. He was probably Mystique Venerable Rank. ording to their conversations, the hideous-looking elder was called Tuoba Yan and he was some sort of duke. As for the two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters, the shorter one of the two was Zuoqiu Gongye. He was the elder brother while the taller one named Zuoqiu Mingye was the younger sibling.

    Ye Chen did not continue approaching as he spied on their every movement. They had a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter with them hence it would be difficult to deal with them.

    Even though he was able to deceive people by impersonating the Daemon King, Ye Chen knew where his true level was at. Even with his Astral Body, he could just barely suffice for top Heavenly Venerable Rank! If he faced a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter, the gap between their strength would be massive!

    If Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird found out the truth and realized they had been lured to the Exclusion Zone to meet their deaths, would they not be mad?

    Ye Chen thought about how he could deal with the Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. He could not unleash his Astral Body when Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird was around since it would expose his true strength.

    This was a nigh-impossible task!

    Ye Chen would need to lure away the Mystique Venerable Rank fighter with the help of Little Wingsy. After separating them and dealing with him, he could leave the rest of them in the hands of Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others.

    Ye Chen watched the Nanman Kingdom fighters searching the area. He considered for a while then had the Golden Sun Condor led Little Wingsy to bring Great Emperor Mingwu and the rest to surround the Nanman Kingdom fighters. He would decide on what to do next after he had avoided a direct head-on confrontation.

    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes. He should be able to take out one or two of them with Little Tanuki.

    With the help of the Illusionary Pearl, Little Tanuki¡¯s illusion skills were getting stronger. She could probably even slightly hypnotize a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. A Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter would need some time to be able to snap out of Little Tanuki¡¯s illusions. An Earthly Venerable Rank fighter would probably not even realize they had fallen into LIttle Tanuki¡¯s illusion spells!

    Ye Chen dove into the deeper parts of the jungle for the lush thick trees made a good hiding spot.

    ¡°I wonder where the people of Xiwu Empire are at. Why have we not seen them at all yet? Maybe they got scared and chose to hide in a corner?¡± a fighter of the Nanman Kingdom asked, confused.

    ¡°Duke, be careful of their tricks!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye said, looking at Tuoba Yan.

    Tuoba Yan nodded. He had an imposing look on his face. The people of Xiwu Empire still have not made their appearance yet. They might have prepared an ambush or something else on the road. What if the Xiwu Empire also had someone who was able to set up arrays or something simr? It would be devastating if they walked right into it and got trapped.

    Tuoba Yan nced at the two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters and said sternly, ¡°You two head in front as scouts. We¡¯ll stay behind!¡±

 Chapter 243 - Venomous Hornet

    Chapter 243: Venomous Ho

    The two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters felt despaired immediately. This was as good as sending them to their deaths! Tuoba Yan was the duke and on top of that, a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. How could they not obey? They helplessly headed to the front to scout.

    The rest of the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters exchanged nces and remained silent, feeling bad for the two who were sent ahead. Tuoba Yan and the others stayed behind, distancing themselves about a hundred meters away. They figured that from this distance, if the two in front had encountered the people of the Xiwu Empire, they would be able to assist them in time.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body took note of this and he sneered. The truth was most fighters were fearful of deaths and would prioritize preserving themselves first. To send subordinates to their deaths was a normal urrence.

    Since they had sent out two of them ahead to their deaths, it would be a waste of their kind gesture if he did not take advantage of it.

    Little Tanuki spat out a cloud of mist and it drifted around the mountain forest.

    Since it was ten in the morning, it was not abnormal for there to be some mists in the woods.

    Ye Chen hid behind arge tree. With several swift leaps, Little Tanuki was quickly approaching the two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the mist so thick?¡± one of the Earthly Venerable rank fighters asked. Using several gusts of palm force, he scattered the mist around them.

    Right then, a glimpse of a white shadow shed between the trees.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The two Earth Venerable rank fighters were alerted. They nervously observed the movements of the winds and grasses around them.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a beast,¡± after some time, one of them said uncertainly.

    Little Tanuki had intentionally shown herself to draw their attention. While they were in a conversation, their vision suddenly blurred. When they turned around, they were greeted by a gigantic Winged Serpent leaping toward them. Terrified, they immediately ran ahead as if they had been poked by a knife from behind.

    The gigantic Winged Serpent was an illusion conjured by Little Tanuki. The primal form of Little Wingsy was conjured within the two Earthly Venerable rank fighter¡¯s minds.

    The two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters quickly dashed directly into the mist.

    Seeing the two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters vanishing into the mist, Ye Chen, who had been hiding behind the tree, shot two Flying Daggers out of his palms. The Flying Daggers whooshed like a lightning bolt, piercing severalrge trees before striking the two Earthly Venerable Rank fighters with a thump. Fresh blood spilled from between their brows as they copsed to the ground.

    Got them! Ye Chen and Little Tanuki quickly flew away. Little Tanuki continued to produce mist to prevent the remaining fighters from catching up.

    ¡°Those two fools, why would they charge in shouting when the mist is so thick?¡± Tuoba Yan roared angrily. He flew a short distance with the group before encountering the thick mist ahead. They did not want to risk heading forward. Together, they used their palm force to scatter the mist.

    After the mist had dispersed, they saw the two bodiesying on the ground. The spot between their brows was pierced through with a dagger of some sort.

    When they saw the two bodies, they were startled and quickly stood on alert.

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s expression remained still as calm water as he looked down to inspect the bodies. There were no signs of life left within them.

    There were no remnants of the weapon. The kill was carried out in extreme proficiency and utterly clean!

    ¡°The manner of their deaths is strange. Logically, they wouldn¡¯t continue pursuing if they saw the thick mist ahead. Why did they choose to charge into the mist instead? This mist seems to be more than just a mere coincidence.¡± Zuoqiu Gongye looked around their surroundings. There were no clues left behind nor a hint of their enemy.

    Before they had even seen the Xiwu Empire fighters, they had already suffered two casualties!

    ¡°Until now, we still haven¡¯t found the location of the Xiwu Empire fighters. These cunning b*stards are definitely hiding in the shadows waiting to ambush us!¡± Tuoba Yan looked toward the rest of them and asked, ¡°What do you all think?¡±

    They had their suspicions but could note up with a better guess. More importantly, though Tuoba Yan held his position as a duke, due to his long stay at the Central Empire over the years, the fighters did not have much faith in him. In addition, there was the chilling thought of the fact that he had just pointlessly sent two of them to their deaths.

    ¡°As it is, it¡¯s better for us to stay in a group to prevent being picked off one by one,¡± Zuoqiu Gongye answered.

    Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s reply spelled their concerns as every one of them responded by nodding their heads in agreement.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, nobody is to be separated by more than five meters.¡± Tuoba Yan groaned for a moment and nodded.

    The group continued searching for tracks of the Xiwu Empire fighters. After the previous incident, they were extremely cautious as they did not know where the enemy would suddenly ambush them from. If they encountered a mist again, they would not dare recklessly enter.

    ¡°Looks like finding the location of the Xiwu Empire fighters takes urgent priority!¡± said Tuoba Yan after a moment of silence as he retrieved arge pouch. The contents of the pouch were unknown and it moved around constantly.

    ¡°Duke, what¡¯s that?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye puzzlingly asked.

    Tuoba Yan grinned smugly and said, ¡°This is called the Venomous Ho and they are as small as grains of rice. They are bred using a unique method. This pouch contains thousands of them. Once released, they¡¯ll seek and attack humans on their own. Once stung, the potency of the venom couldst for several months if you don¡¯t have an antidote. The venom that they carry within is so strong that even a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter will not be able to easily neutralize it using Celestial Chi. In lighter doses, it can cause one to be unconscious while in severe cases, it means instant death.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t they attack us?¡± asked Zuoqiu Gongye. When he heard what Tuoba Yan had said, he was terrified.

    ¡°Here, each person takes two pouches ¨C one blue and one ck.¡± Tuoba Yan tossed something toward Zuoqiu Gongye and continued, ¡°The blue one is an aromatic sachet. As long as you carry them with you, the Venomous Hos will not attack you unless provoked. The ck one contains the antidote. If you¡¯re stung, take a small bit and it¡¯ll save your life. However, it won¡¯t do much to help with the pain that follows so it¡¯s best to not get stung at all.¡±

    After hearing Tuoba Yan¡¯s words, they quickly collected the aromatic sachets and the antidotes.

    ¡°Although these Venomous Hos are tiny, each one of them is a mutated mystical beast. They also survive in very harsh conditions so their bodies are extremely resilient. It¡¯ll take a lot of effort even for an Earthly Venerable Rank or Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter to kill them. They say that a hundred thousand of these Venomous Hos could easily sweep through a city. Even if there were twenty Mystique Venerable Rank fighters, they¡¯d still be killed by these hos.¡± Tuoba Yan smiled menacingly. ¡°I was nning to save them for use in the future but the Xiwu Empire fighters have annoyed me today, so I¡¯ll let them witness the power of the Venomous Hos!¡±

    ¡°Duke¡¯s ploy will wipe out the entire Xiwu Empire forces!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye praised.

    ¡°The duke is brilliant!¡± the rest of them followed.

    Hearing theirpliments, Tuoba Yan shed a smug smile with his line of yellow teeth.

    Once they had released the Venomous Hos, they only needed to stay behind the hos, then they would be able to find the Xiwu Empire fighters. They could also take advantage of the opening created by the Venomous Hos attacking the Xiwu Empire fighters to directly confront them!

    As Tuoba Yan was taking out the Venomous Hos, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was observing them. He had heard their entire conversation and a weird smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Tuoba Yan had thought that he was so smart with his ns that he probably did not expect that he was only setting himself up!

    Tuoba Yan carefully loosened the opening of the pouch. It would be a waste to use up all of the Venomous Hos, therefore, he was being very cautious. Groups of Venomous Hos came buzzing out.

    ¡°Go.¡± Tuoba Yan smiled sinisterly.

    Just as Tuoba Yan opened the pouch, Ye Chen¡¯s pupils shrunk as he released his Astral Body.

    After being released, the swarm of grain-sized Venomous Hos swarmed together in the air. They formed a ck cloud and looked like they were looking for a target. When they noticed Tuoba Yan¡¯s group beside them, they caught the scenting out from them. It turned them off. Just as they were about to look for other prey, a wave of strong Astral Body came over them. The entire swarm of Venomous Hos was sent into a frenzy and they disregarded the unappealing scenting from Tuoba Yan and charged toward him.

    Tuoba Yan had just released a portion of the Venomous Hos and there were about three hundred of them. Just as he was about to wrap up the pouches, the released Venomous Hos suddenly came after him.

    Several Venomous Hos violently stung Tuoba Yan¡¯s hands, nearly causing him to scream in pain. The back of his hand instantly swelled up with severalrge lumps. The burning sensation was like being scorched by a burning-hot steel bar.

    Tuoba Yan had never expected that the Venomous Hos who had always been under his control would suddenly turn against him and attack him. He felt waves of numbing sensationsing from his hand ¨C it was the ho¡¯s venom! His hand jolted, dropping the pouch on the ground where more Venomous Hos came buzzing out.

    Thousands of Venomous Hos flew around and charged toward Tuoba Yan and the rest. They were all caught off guard.

    ¡°Duke, didn¡¯t you say that the Venomous Hos wouldn¡¯t attack us?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye, Zuoqiu Mingye, and the rest of them hurriedly invoke their palm force on the Venomous Hos.

    However, the Venomous Hos were extremely tough. Even the palm force from Heavenly and Earth Venerable Rank fighters was not able to kill them all.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Horrifying shrieks came one after another.

    No matter where the Venomous Ho stung, a swollen, burning lump the size of a bun immediately swelled up. They quickly consumed the antidote.

    ¡°I have no idea! Something¡¯s wrong here. Someone must¡¯ve yed some sort of trick!¡± Tuoba Yan shouted. With his palm force, he killed the Venomous Hos one after another. These Venomous Hos possessed some intelligence as well. They did not attack together from the same direction but instead, came in at different angles.

    ¡°Duke! This isn¡¯t good, the antidote effects aren¡¯t strong enough!¡± one of the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters shouted, panicking. He had been stung in more than ten spots and his body was covered inrge lumps. Even his lips had turned plump like a sausage and his voice had be muffled. The antidote could suffice if one was stung once or twice. If stung too many times, then it could not be effective anymore.

    They were stung all over. Their entire body felt numb, almost unable to move at all.

 Chapter 244 - Fleeing Miserably

    Chapter 244: Fleeing Miserably

    ¡°Run!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye shouted gravely. He absolutely despised Tuoba Yan. Was he a spy sent by the Xiwu Empire? Why was it that misfortune followed him everywhere?

    Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye had abandoned Tuoba Yan and leaped away, fleeing madly. Behind them followed a swarm of Venomous Hos. Getting rid of the Venomous Hos would be a feat for them.

    Like this, a group of Earthly Venerable fighters was scattered like birds and beasts under the pursuit of the Venomous Hos.

    Seeing these people fleeing in all directions, Tuoba Yan grew even gloomier. At this rate, they would be defeated. However, now was not the time for such thoughts. Tuoba Yan raised his palm and smashed a few Venomous Hos, and jumped toward the nearby jungle.

    Seeing Tuoba Yan and the others¡¯ predicament, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki grinned at one another.

    At this time, the Golden Sun Condor had led Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others to surround the fighters from the Nanman Kingdom. The Golden Sun Condor swooped down from the skies and a Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank fighter was killed on the spot.

    After the Venomous Hos oppressed by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had caused the Earthly and Heavenly Venerable fighters to flee after being stung, the hos flew back in droves and chased after Tuoba Yan under Ye Chen¡¯s guidance. Tuoba Yan, a beginner Mystique Venerable One, was the greatest threat, so these Venomous Hos could exhaust Tuoba Yan¡¯s strength.

    Ye Chen followed after Tuoba Yan and chased him deeper into the forest.

    With the Golden Sun Condor at the lead, Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others saw a Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank fighter rush over. Great Emperor Mingwu cut him down with his sword.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu looked at the Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank fighter¡¯s corpse and asked, feeling shocked. He did not even know the direction he fled in and charged at them the moment he saw them.

    After seeing the Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank fighter¡¯s face, the others then understood that it was not that the Nanman Kingdom fighters were too stupid but that he could not see the road clearly. The Nanman Kingdom fighter¡¯s face could only be described as horrible. His face was covered with red sacs the size of small steamed buns and they could not even tell where his nose, ears, and mouth were. His eyes were reduced to a thin line.

    Horrible. Ah, how horrible!

    Even if someone was punched in the face several hundred times, it would not end up this bad.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was extremely surprised. What kind of tragedy did this man encounter?

    ¡°It must be Big Brother Ye Chen. This is so fun. I want to find Big Brother Ye Chen!¡± Little Wingsy let out a whoop of joy and disappeared.

    Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird smiled wryly at each other. His Highness the Daemon King was too yful. It was a tragedy that these people had encountered His Highness the Daemon King and ended up this way. They were even more awed by Ye Chen. Since His Highness the Daemon King wanted to y, they would just apany him. If His Highness the Daemon King became unhappy and made them as miserable as the person on the ground, that would truly be¡­ A fate worse than death.

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others began to search everywhere for the Nanman Kingdom fighters. The Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank fighters scurried around like flies without heads and were killed one by one. Each of them had looked horrible and deformed.

    Even if there was karmic retribution in this world, what evil could they have done to deserve this?

    Seven Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank fighters were killed in a row and several others also fell dead.

    Could Ye Chen be the cause of these people¡¯s misery? What exactly did Ye Chen do to reduce them to this state? They seemed to have been stung by something.

    Just when Great Emperor Mingwu was thinking about this, two men flew over from the distance. They were extremely swift and should be around Heavenly Venerable Rank. Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s expression hardened as he drew out a Tier Three spirit artifact sword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird, who was taking the form of an old man, also took out their weapons. Nie Qingyun¡¯s Tier Three spirit artifact ¨C the Emerald Cloud Sword ¨C was destroyed but Ye Chen had given him another Tier Three spirit artifact of higher quality.

    The crowd, armed with weapons, looked at Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye with hostility.

    Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye only managed to escape the Venomous Hos after much difficulty. With a sigh of relief, they raised their heads only to see Great Emperor Mingwu and the others eyeing them up.

    ¡°Mingwu!¡±

    ¡°Nie Qingyun!¡±

    The Zuoqiu brothers¡¯ hearts instantly sank. They were considered respected in the Nanman Kingdom and they had a good understanding of other nations. It was naturally impossible that they did not know who Great Emperor Mingwu and Nie Qingyun were. They did not know who the old man standing beside Great Emperor Mingwu and Nie Qingyun were, but they had a feeling that he must be of Heavenly Venerable Rank. There were also twelve Earthly Venerable Ones!

    ¡°Squawk squawk!¡± a bird cried from the skies. It was a Heavenly Adept Rank Golden Sun Condor!

    How were they supposed to fight like this?

    The Zuoqiu brothers were both wounded. One had lips swollen into the size of sausages and the other looked like his eyelids were stuffed with eggs. The swelling would not subside for a while and their strength had been cut by an amount.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye did not dare to stay and started running.

    ¡°Stop right there, you scoundrels!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others immediately gave chase.

    The chase and fight began.

    From behind, the Golden Sun Condor in the sky swooped down from time to time, causing headaches for Zuoqiu Gongye and Zuoqiu Mingye. If not for their silent teamwork, they would have died on the spot.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Zuoqiu Mingye received a blow from Great Emperor Mingwu and almost vomited blood. He continued to run while Great Emperor Mingwu chased behind him.

    Zuoqiu Gongye was shocked when he saw this. However, he was being chased by Nie Qingyun and could not get away to help his brother. With a ¡°bang¡±, he repelled Nie Qingyun and fled in another direction.

    Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird in the form of an old man pursued Zuoqiu Gongye while Great Emperor Mingwu and the Golden Sun Condor pursued Zuoqiu Mingye. The two parties grew further apart.

    Now that the two brothers were separated, their strength had suddenly decreased tremendously. They were in even greater danger now.

    On the other side of the Exclusion Zone, Tuoba Yan had fled to the west of the Forbidden Zone. The Venomous Hos did not seem to chase after him anymore. He breathed a sigh of relief and was about to sit down and apply medicine to his wounds when the terrifying buzzing sound appeared. Once again, countless Venomous Hos poured in from all directions.

    Tuoba Yan almost jumped in fright. Why were the Venomous Hos so smart? They surrounded him from all directions instead of chasing him from just one direction.

    At this time, it was not possible. Seeing the sky filled with Venomous Hos, Tuoba Yan¡¯s scalp went numb. What was he supposed to do now?

    There was no time for Tuoba Yan to think now. As he ran, he waved his hand and killed one Venomous Ho after another. However, no matter where he ran, the Venomous Hos chased after him. Time passed slowly as Tuoba Yan fought for his life against the Venomous Hos but even a Mystique Venerable One like him would eventually get exhausted. Moreover, the Venomous Ho¡¯s sting carried a burning pain!

    As for Ye Chen and Little Tanuki, they watched leisurely in the distance, eating fresh fruits picked on the ind.

    ¡°As expected of a Mystique Venerable One. His endurance is amazing.¡± Ye Chenughed. He wondered if the Venomous Hos would die first or Tuoba Yan would exhaust himself first?

    After a while, Little Wingsy sprang forward.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen.¡± Little Wingsy appeared beside Ye Chen.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, why are you here?¡± Ye Chen asked. Now that Little Wingsy was here, would the other party need help? He used his Astral Body to check the situation through the Golden Sun Condor. The battle there seemed to have been decided.

    ¡°I came over to see if there¡¯s anything fun here. Aha, what¡¯s that guy doing? Oh, I get it now. Those people were stung by hos,¡± Little Wingsy cried excitedly, seeing the frantic Tuoba Yan.

    Ye Chen smiled. If Tuoba Yan did not have these Venomous Hos, he would be at a loss on how to deal with these Nanman Kingdom fighters. A weak teammate did more harm than a strong enemy. The Nanman Kingdom fighters were routed because of that dumb*ss Tuoba Yan!

    On the other side of the Exclusion Zone, Great Emperor Mingwu and the Golden Sun Condor had been chasing after Zuoqiu Mingye. Zuoqiu Mingye¡¯s eyes were blurry and he did not know which path to choose and ended up running to the edge of the cliff near the sea beside the Exclusion Zone.

    ¡°Royal Sword Technique!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu stabbed Zuoqiu Mingye in the back.

    Zuoqiu Mingyue was considered a master and he could sense Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s attack as if there were eyes on his back. He turned and waved his sword to block Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s sword.

    Unexpectedly, Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s sword only shed at the air and his left palm shot out another attack.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s palm had hit Zuoqiu Mingyue¡¯s chest. Zuoqiu Mingyue spurted out a mouthful of blood as his body was sent flying. He fell off the distant cliff like a kite with a broken line.

    It was toote for Great Emperor Mingwu to do anything else. He looked down as Zuoqiu Mingyue fell into the ocean with a ssh.

    Zuoqiu Mingyue had received a full blow from Great Emperor Mingwu and fell to the sea while heavily injured. There was no chance of him living.

    In another part of the Exclusion Zone, Zuoqiu Gongye was also running. Chasing after him were Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird.

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s fat body was not slow in action. He stabbed his sword at Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s back.

    Zuoqiu Gongye misstepped and stumbled, and dodged Nie Qingyun¡¯s attack by the skin of his teeth. The Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank sword whistled by his ear, making him break out in cold sweat. If it had been any closer, it would have split his head in two.

    ¡°Stop running!¡± Beside him, the Eclipsing Firebird in the form of an old man swept his fiery palm down. With a ¡°bang¡±, itnded on Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s right shoulder.

    Zuoqiu Gongye staggered. A trace of blood spilled out of his lips.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to kill me!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye suddenly drew dozens of darts from his sleeve and threw them at his pursuers.

    ¡°Dodge!¡± Nie Qingyun and the old man were startled as they moved to avoid the darts.

    Nie Qingyun and the old man were able to avoid the darts but a Xiwu Empire Earthly Venerable One was identally hit by one of them. Blood gushed out from him as he instantly died.

    When Nie Qingyun and the old man looked back at Zuoqiu Gongye, he had already catapulted up high in the air.

    Heavenly Venerable Ones were able to walk on air.

    Nie Qingyun and the old man exchanged nces before jumping into the air to pursue Zuoqiu Gongye. If the Daemon King med them for ipetence, that would be truly unfortunate.

    The three figures swept across the sky quickly. Great Emperor Mingwu and the Golden Sun Condor were already catching up from a distance.

    Zuoqiu Gongye was shocked to see Great Emperor Mingwu and the Golden Sun Condor. Had his brother been killed? A hint of sadness pricked his hard heart. It was more important to save himself now. He continued to flee.

    Suddenly, Zuoqiu Gongye saw the array in the valley far away and his heart raced. That might be his final chance!

 Chapter 245 - Mysterious Cave

    Chapter 245: Mysterious Cave

    Zuoqiu Gongye used all the Celestial Chi in his body to fly toward the formation arranged by Tuoba Yan.

    Nie Qingyun, Great Emperor Mingwu, and the others had already surrounded Zuoqiu Gongye from all directions.

    ¡°Old Zuoqiu, there¡¯s nowhere else to run!¡± Nie Qingyun¡¯s rounded face revealed a foxy expression.

    ¡°Nie Qingyun, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye snorted coldly. Hended in the eye of the formation and looked up at Nie Qingyun and the others. A cold glint shed in his eyes.

    Nie Qingyun, Great Emperor Mingwu, and the others had not seen the formation and moved in from above.

    The Golden Sun Condor also swooped down from above.

    In the distance, Tuoba Yan was still getting chased wildly by the Venomous Hos. He never stopped running.

    Buzz buzz buzz. The Venomous Hos followed him everywhere.

    Gradually, Tuoba Yan ran to the southernmost part of the Exclusion Zone. He plunged into the dense mountain in front of him and suddenly discovered a cave in the distance after running for several hundred meters. The entrance of the cave was found between two huge boulders and gusts of dark wind blew from inside.

    By this point, Tuoba Yan¡¯s head had swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head. He threw caution to the wind and charged into the cave.

    The Venomous Hos lingered at the entrance of the cave for a long time but did not dare to continue flying in.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had been tracking Tuoba Yan from behind. Seeing Tuoba Yan heading into a cave in between two boulders, he immediately followed after.

    Ye Chen, Little Tanuki, and Little Wingsynded outside the cave and looked in. The inside was dark and gloomy.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swiftly entered and traced Tuoba Yan, who was still running. The cave was full of twists and turns, and sloped downward to the deep underground.

    Ye Chen was surprised. Could this cave be the source of the dark energy that his Astral Body had detected before? From time to time, gusts of dark wind blew from the entrance of the cave.

    Dark energy constantly emerged from underneath the Exclusion Zone. What kind of secret was hiding down there?

    Ye Chen had sensed from the Golden Sun Condor that Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others were almost done on their end. Should he continue to pursue Tuoba Yan?

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, should we go in?¡± Little Wingsy looked at Ye Chen.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s bright eyes also looked at Ye Chen, implicitly asking for his opinion.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡± Ye Chen had decided. He brought Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, and entered the cave. The cave was dim. Both sides of the cave were artificially excavated rock walls.

    Ye Chen followed the twists and turns of the cave further down. His Astral Body continued to extend into the cave, paying attention to the situation inside. If anything happened, he would be prepared.

    Tuoba Yan was not choosing the paths he took anymore. He ran to a rtively open and empty area, and only sighed in relief when he saw that the Venomous Hos did not chase after him.

    Tuoba Yan felt incredibly wronged. Why was it that he never had any problems in the past when using the Venomous Hos, but this time, the Venomous Hos turned against him? He did not understand what was going on.

    Was someone ying tricks on Tuoba Yan?

    However, even if someone was ying tricks on Tuoba Yan, what methods were the other party using?

    Tuoba Yan had been determined to win but he had never expected to end up in such a miserable situation. He took out a bronze mirror and looked at himself. There were seven red and swollen welts on his forehead, three on his cheeks, and countless more on his arms and body. If not for his Mystique Venerable Rank cultivation¡¯s forced suppression of toxins, he would have died already.

    Looking at his unrecognizable face and feeling the burning pain of his body, Tuoba Yan carefully took out some herbal mixtures and medicinal pills from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. He ate the pills and dipped his fingers in the herbal mixture before rubbing it on his face.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    As soon as Tuoba Yan¡¯s hand touched therge welt on his face, he felt a terrible pain. His face twisted due to the pain.

    ¡°Mommy!¡± Tuoba Yan let out a piercing howl. Even if he cut himself several times with a knife, it would not be as painful.

    When Tuoba Yan used and saw others being attacked by the Venomous Hos in the past, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. However, he ended up on the receiving end today. Was this karma?

    Tuoba Yan applied the medicine on the swelling on his face while observing the situation nearby. He did not know what this cave was used for. However, looking at the walls on both sides, he could confirm that the cave was not formed naturally but was dug manually. Although it looked slightly old, there were still artificial traces.

    ¡°Who knew there was a ce like this in the Exclusion Zone? I don¡¯t know where this cave leads. Could there be some secrets hidden in the Exclusion Zone?¡± Tuoba Yan muttered to himself. He jolted. Could it be fate that he ended up here?

    While Tuoba Yan was deep in thought, he quickly gathered his Celestial Chi. First things first, he had to recover. He sensed a dense dark energy underground. If he did not recover his cultivation, he would not dare to continue onward.

    Ye Chen stopped at a distance of around five hundred meters away from Tuoba Yan and hid between some stones. With his Astral Body, he saw Tuoba Yan sitting on the ground rubbing gray herbal mixture all over the swollen areas on his face, arms, and body. ck Celestial Chi wafted from Tuoba Yan¡¯s body continuously.

    Ye Chen could tell that Tuoba Yan was expelling the toxins from his body.

    Tuoba Yan was a Mystique Venerable One. If Ye Chen waited until he recovered, even if he used his Astral Body, he would be no match for Tuoba Yan. It was better to act now!

    ¡°Little Tanuki, let¡¯s go! Little Wingsy, wait here. You cane outter!¡± Ye Chen sternly said. His Astral Body quickly emerged from his body and formed the gold-armored soldier in the air. Little Tanuki stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and also used her Astral Body. Strands of white energy entered the purple mes burning on the gold-armored soldier¡¯s body.

    The gold-armored soldier looked fierce like a soldier from heaven. The sword it held made it possess a brave and valiant aura.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s pupils contracted. The gold-armored soldier whistled through the air, waving its sword like a purple meteor cutting across the sky.

    Tuoba Yan was recovering with his eyes closed when he suddenly sensed a hint of killing intent. He quickly opened his eyes, only to feel a dark wind roaring around him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tuoba Yan frowned. He quickly took out a pair of studded gauntlets from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and wore them. His Celestial Chi surged.

    Bang bang bang!

    Around him, several towering boulders were blown to dust.

    Even if these stones were hard, they were brittle against a Mystique Venerable One¡¯s Celestial Chi.

    Tuoba Yan looked incredibly ugly with thin and long arms that made him look like a gibbon. No one could tell that he was a powerful master, but when he released Celestial Chi, his body suddenly became like a taut bowstring capable of releasing infinite power at any time. It was like an eagle spreading its wings to soar in the sky.

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with coldness as he stared at the dark tunnel in the distance. It was the direction where he came from.

    Cold air howled, making Tuoba Yan¡¯s heart feel more on guard.

    In the darkness in front, there was a faint purple light in the winding tunnel.

    Tuoba Yan frowned. He did not know what it was. He had not encountered any creatures in the tunnel along the way. Did someone follow him?

    The moment he thought this, the purple light in the distance had suddenly reached Tuoba Yan.

    When Tuoba Yan saw what the neer looked like, a chill rose behind him. It was not a human that came after him, but something like a spirit. It was wearing gold armor and carried a long sword. It had no facial expression but somehow, it looked dignified and ferocious.

    If it were human, Tuoba Yan would not be afraid. However, his opponent was not human. This caused some fear to appear in his heart.

    ¡°What the hell is this thing?!¡± Tuoba Yan frowned and cried.

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword shed down. The tip of the sword glinted coldly, carrying an iparable sharpness. It seemed like it could cut through anything.

    The gold-armored soldier attacked too swiftly and Tuoba Yan did not have time to dodge it. He quickly raised his gauntlets to parry.

    Boom!

    Purple me on the gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword collided with the surging Celestial Chi on Tuoba Yan¡¯s body. Astral Body and Celestial Chi had crashed against each other, creating tremors in the air. Countless boulders were split into pieces andrge pits five to six meters in diameter appeared on the ground. The gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword energy was deflected by Tuoba Yan¡¯s Celestial Chi and cut into the stone wall instead. It immediately left a huge crack two to three meters deep.

    Tuoba Yan had been poisoned by the Venomous Hos and his strength was already greatly damaged, but now, he was attacked by the gold-armored soldier. The Celestial Chi in his body surged as he was forced back several steps. He almost spit out a mouthful of blood.

    As for the gold-armored soldier, its situation was also quite miserable. The explosive Celestial Chi had pierced it and the gold armor it wore was in tatters. Its sword also started to chip and its body had be slightly thinner. It paused in the air for a moment.

    Standing in the shadow of a corner, Ye Chen¡¯splexion turned slightly white. He immediately reached into his dantian and urged the Flying Dagger. From his Celestial Chi, energy for his Astral Body rose and added into the gold-armored soldier¡¯s body.

    The wounds on the slightly thin gold-armored soldier¡¯s body healed quickly as the gold-armored soldier recovered to its original state. The damaged sword also returned intact.

    When cultivating inside the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal, Ye Chen had a lot of experiences having his Astral Body crushed and putting it back together again. Many times, it was directly annihted by the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s purple mes. However, Ye Chen merely gritted his teeth and survived. After such arduous training, the actualbat capability of the gold-armored soldier had increased several times. It would not be destroyed that easily.

    ¡°What powerful recovery!¡± Tuoba Yan looked up and saw that the gold-armored soldier had already been restored to its original state. His eyebrows could not help but raise. ¡°This d*mn thing only has the strength of a peak Heavenly Venerable One. If I weren¡¯t poisoned and injured to this extent, it would definitely not be able to hurt me!¡±

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s heart sank in anger. He was subjected to much indignities after getting injured. A peak Heavenly Venerable Rank cultivation was iparable to a Mystique Venerable One!

 Chapter 246 - Caught

    Chapter 246: Caught

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m seriously injured, there are still many ways to kill you!¡± Tuoba Yan¡¯s eyes burned with anger.

    After the gold-armored soldier had recovered, Ye Chen made it suddenly appear behind Tuoba Yan and sh its sword.

    ¡°What speed! It¡¯s almost instantaneous!¡± It was as if Tuoba Yan had eyes on the back of his head. He raised his gauntlets and blocked the attack. He suddenly pivoted, his legs like steel, and aimed to kick the gold-armored soldier¡¯s neck.

    The gold-armored soldier suddenly disappeared, avoiding Tuoba Yan¡¯s attack. Then, it appeared at Tuoba Yan¡¯s nk and shed at his neck.

    Tuoba Yan shrunk away and the gold-armored soldier¡¯s sword whistled over his head, instantly burning the few remaining strands of hair he had to ashes. His scalp was scorched ck.

    ¡°Die!¡± Tuoba Yan yelled madly and charged at the gold-armored soldier. He was like a fierce tiger that suddenly went on a rampage.

    Ye Chen thought that Tuoba Yan would dodge and did not expect that he would fight back instead. Using his Astral Body to fight was different from fighting personally. There were instinctive reactions if he had used his body, but the Astral Body was unable to feel any pain and could not respond to the changes in Celestial Chi movement.

    Bang!

    Tuoba Yan punched the gold-armored soldier¡¯s left chest, leaving arge hole behind.

    If an ordinary person had a hole punched out of his left chest where his heart was, he would have died without a doubt. However, this gold-armored soldier was formed from Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and had no organs.

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s fist was still deeply buried in the gold-armored soldier¡¯s body when he suddenly realized that its left chest was not a vital point. It was toote for him to retract his hand.

    The gold-armored soldier abandoned its sword. It grabbed Tuoba Yan¡¯s shoulders and mmed its head against Tuoba Yan¡¯s.

    Tuoba Yan let out a battle cry and golden light suddenly shed on his forehead, activating a protective martial art technique.

    Boom boom boom!

    The gold-armored soldier fought in close quarters against Tuoba Yan. Astral Body collided with Celestial Chi, causing bomb-like explosions everywhere. Rocks exploded into dust as the entire cave rumbled and shook.

    If they continued fighting like this, the entire cave would copse.

    Tuoba Yan was injured all over. His clothes were torn to shreds and there were patches of ckened skin all over his body. He raised his head to eat a few medicinal pills, holding onto the wall as he heaved heavy breaths. He looked beyond miserable now. However, he was still a Mystique Venerable One, so he would not fall that easily. His Celestial Chi consumption was still within a tolerable scope.

    Tuoba Yan narrowed his eyes and stared at the gold-armored soldier in front of him.

    At this time, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s state was also very miserable. Its entire body had been reduced to resemble a honeb. If Ye Chen did not grit his teeth and forcefully maintain it, the gold-armored soldier would have burst apart already.

    Ye Chen constantly circted Celestial Chi and supported the gold-armored soldier. Little Tanuki spat out the Illusory Pearl, which shone a dreamy white light that enveloped Little Tanuki.

    A warm energy entered Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen could sense his energy constantly merging with Little Tanuki¡¯s.

    The gold-armored soldier roared and exploded with power. It shed down with its sword.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Ye Chen felt the Celestial Chi in his body like stormy waves, wildly diffusing into the air.

    Seeing the gold-armored soldier swooping down from the air, Tuoba Yan did not panic. His mouth shed with an ugly sneer and his body shot up. With a flick of his wrist, three swords flew out from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. The three swords were of different shapes and were Tier Three spirit artifacts. The des glinted and flew in the air like a dragon gliding over the seas. They looked iparably mysterious.

    ¡°Have a taste of my sword array!¡± Tuoba Yan bellowed. Pure Yang Construct burst out of his body.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh. It was as if the three swords had a mind of their own. They shot toward the gold-armored soldier like snakesing out of their den.

    Ye Chen was shocked. It was the first time he had encountered an attack like this. Tuoba Yan had used Chi Construct to control the swords and form a mysterious sword array.

    At this time, it was toote for Ye Chen tomand the gold-armored soldier.

    The gold-armored soldier met the three swords with its sword.

    Boom!

    However, the three swords pierced through the gold-armored soldier and its sword was split into three pieces. It roared at the heavens and burst with a ¡°bang¡±.

    Ye Chen felt as if a hammer had violently struck his chest. A trace of blood overflowed from his mouth as he paled. He wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and sat down powerlessly.

    ¡°A beginner Mystique Venerable One really is amazing. He has such a powerful sword array.¡± It was the first time Ye Chen had encountered such an attack. Tuoba Yan had wrapped the swords in Chi Construct to form a sword array. Ye Chen did not know that Chi Construct could be used like this.

    With this sword array, even if six or seven peak Heavenly Venerable Ones worked together, they might not be able to match up to Tuoba Yan. Fortunately, Ye Chen was not fighting him face-to-face. Otherwise, he might have died already!

    Ye Chen sat down to recover from his injuries. Little Tanuki also used the Illusory Pearl and recovered.

    Seeing Ye Chen getting hurt, Little Wingsy frowned. He said in a testy voice, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Little Wingsy already flew toward Tuoba Yan.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, wait.¡± Ye Chen wanted to stop Little Wingsy, but he had already left. On second thought, Tuoba Yan was poisoned and with the battle earlier, his strength should have fallen tremendously. Although Little Wingsy¡¯s strength was only at Heavenly Adept Rank, with Little Wingsy¡¯s Daemon King Rank body, Tuoba Yan should not be able to harm Little Wingsy.

    In the distance, Tuoba Yan saw that the gold-armored soldier had been defeated by his sword array. He finally copsed feebly against a wall and slid to the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re a hundred years too early to try and kill me.¡± Tuoba Yan snorted coldly. His right hand waved and the three swords around two meters in front of him stood and buzzed.

    The gold-armored soldier earlier had appeared too suddenly. Although it was defeated, Tuoba Yan did not rx his vignce at all and did not lift the sword array. He quickly ate an Earth Quintessence Pill to recover.

    Just as Tuoba Yan thought he could rest, a figure flew by from the distance.

    Tuoba Yan instantly became alert but could not help but sigh in relief upon seeing the figure. It was just a little boy around five to six years old. What was strange was how did a little boy appear here?

    Little Wingsynded around five to six meters away from Tuoba Yan and looked at him.

    ¡°Hey, old man, drop everything you have on you, strip, and kowtow thirty times. If you do that, I¡¯ll let you live!¡± Little Wingsy nted his hands on his hips and demanded arrogantly.

    ¡®Where did Little Wingsy learn that from? ¡® Ye Chen looked at Little Tanuki. Little Tanuki also looked up at Ye Chen and blinked innocently as if she did not know anything.

    Hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s words, Tuoba Yan burst intoughter. ¡°Little boy, do you know who I am? Get out of here or get an adult toe instead. Otherwise I might identally cut you down with my sword.¡± Tuoba Yan red maliciously at Little Wingsy. It was odd that a child-like Little Wingsy had appeared here. He guessed that there must be an adult behind Little Wingsy, so he did not dare to kill indiscriminately. If circumstances were different and a child dared to speak to him this way, he would have cut the child down already.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I just don¡¯t like you, so I¡¯ll beat you up first,¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s chubby and tender face said seriously as he advanced toward Tuoba Yan.

    Tuoba Yan looked at Little Wingsy with a sinister expression and snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the one courting death. Don¡¯t me me when you get sent to the underworld!¡± He waved his right hand and bouts of palm energy emerged.

    Generally, a five- to six-year-old child would have Second or Third Level cultivation at most. It would be stranger if he did not die after getting hit by a Mystique Venerable One¡¯s attack. He was about to kill a young child but there was no trace of sympathy on Tuoba Yan¡¯s face. There was only malicious glee.

    Little Wingsy saw Tuoba Yan¡¯s attack but did not make any move to avoid it. He continued to advance.

    Boom!

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s attacknded on Little Wingsy¡¯s body. This attack was enough to break a person¡¯s organs. Little Wingsy would most certainly end up dead but to Tuoba Yan¡¯s horror, he found out that Little Wingsy still appearedpletely fine and was still walking toward him.

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s eyes widened. How could this be? Could it be that after getting injured, his cultivation was reduced to such a level that he could not even kill a five- to six-year-old boy?

    ¡°Little boy, I won¡¯t pursue you if you leave immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡± Tuoba Yan said, trying to appear tough. He could tell that there was more to this boy than met the eye. He quickly urged the remaining Celestial Chi inside his body and the three Tier Three Spirit Artifact Rank swords two meters away suddenly quivered violently and pointed toward Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Old man, I told you to drop everything you have, strip, and then kowtow to me while calling me grandpa. Otherwise, there are no more chances for you!¡± Little Wingsy snorted twice and pointed at Tuoba Yan.

    Although Little Wingsy was only a five- to six-year-old child, being ordered to strip, kowtow, and call him grandpa made Tuoba Yan¡¯s face turn into the color of pork liver. He scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid with scarcely any hair on your body. How dare you speak that way to me?¡± Tuoba Yan roared with anger. The three Tier Three spirit artifact swords flew across the air and shot toward Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy was not worried even after seeing the three swords flying toward him. Hisrge eyes observed the swords using the method to identify spirit artifacts that Big Sister Little Tanuki had taught him. These three swords should be Tier Three spirit artifacts. One Tier Three spirit artifact could be exchanged for ten thousand Chi-amassing Pills or dozens of mountains of steamed meat buns!

    The three swords spun rapidly toward Little Wingsy.

    Seeing the three swords getting closer, Little Wingsy still looked at ease. He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the first two swords with both hands.

 Chapter 247 - Dark Spirit

    Chapter 247: Dark Spirit

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionHum hum hum. Those two swords kept shaking, trying to break free of Little Wingsy¡¯s grip but unable to do so.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Tuoba Yan yelled. He urged his Celestial Chi but it had no effect.

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s face paled in fright. He sensed that he had lost contact with the two swords. Just who was this little boy to be able to grab his swords with his hands?

    Little Wingsy grabbed a Tier Three spirit artifact sword in each hand but could not make any moves to catch the third one. The third sword swung at Little Wingsy¡¯s head.

    A ¡°ding¡± sounded. Contrary to Tuoba Yan¡¯s imagination, the sword did not cut Little Wingsy in half. Instead, the artifact spirit in the Tier Three spirit artifact sword trembled in fear. It finally shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.

    There was an additional but faint trace left on Little Wingsy but was not noticeable if one did not look carefully.

    After the incident with Tantai Ling, this was the first time Little Wingsy¡¯s body had suffered injuries!

    Although the sword that cut Little Wingsy was the same as the Emerald Cloud Sword before, a Tier Three spirit artifact, it became several times more powerful after the formation of the sword array. Furthermore, the sword was imbued with the Celestial Chi of a Mystique Venerable One, which was why it had managed to injure Little Wingsy.

    However, this little scratch only made Little Wingsy feel an itch. It was not painful at all.

    ¡°Hey, big guy. What other tricks do you have? Just use them all.¡± Little Wingsy huffed. Although Tuoba Yan was a skinny old man, to Little Wingsy, everyone was a ¡°big guy¡±.

    Tuoba Yan¡¯s mouth opened so wide you could stuff an egg in there. He stared at little Wingsy and the sword fragments on the ground in a daze.

    Tuoba Yan was very clear on the Triple Sword Array¡¯s power. Although his strength was greatly reduced and the Triple Sword Array¡¯s power was not even half of what it would be at his peak, it could still seriously injure a mid-Mystique Venerable One. However, this little boy in front of his eyes took the attack head-on with his own body!

    ¡°You¡¯re not human! You¡¯re not human!¡± Tuoba Yan cried in horror. He knew that some mystical beasts could transform and immediately thought of that. If a Tier Three spirit artifact could not harm him, that meant he was a mystical beast at least peak Mystique Adept Rank or even higher! His heart waspletely demoralized and filled with panic.

    ¡°My turn.¡± Little Wingsy threw the two swords on the ground and huffed childishly. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, he leaped at Tuoba Yan and picked him up before beating him up with his little fists.

    Bang bang bang!

    Tuoba Yan suffered hit after hit that even his Chi Construct Barrier could no longer be sustained.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, I was wrong. Please spare me, Grandpa!¡± Tuoba Yan cried out bitterly, begging for mercy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your grandpa. I¡¯m only five,¡± Little Wingsy said with a straight face and punched him again.

    ¡°Little Hero, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Little Hero either. I¡¯m Little Wingsy¡­¡±

    Tuoba Yan was beaten by Little Wingsy into a pig¡¯s head. Snot and tears streamed down his face but he was too afraid to resist. Why was he so unlucky today? How did he end up with this disaster? Little Wingsy had beaten Tuoba Yan violently. Then, he took the Heaven-Earth Pouch on his waist and threw it aside, and tossed Tuoba Yan away. He did not want to kill Tuoba Yan.

    After being tossed away, Tuoba Yan continued to kneel for mercy.

    Little Wingsy waved his little fists proudly. ¡®How dare you hurt my Big Brother Ye Chen? I¡¯ll beat you up!¡¯

    Little Wingsy picked up the two Tier Three spirit artifact swords he had put away and was just about to leave when suddenly, a sharp whistling sound came from deep underground.

    It was as if something was approaching Little Wingsy¡¯s way at a frightening speed.

    ¡°Little Wingsy,e back!¡± Ye Chen felt some sort of danger and quickly sent a message to Little Wingsy.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had detected that something was approaching quickly. It let out ear-piercing screeches.

    The thing looked like a bat but it was the size of a buffalo. It looked ferocious with several sharp ws on its wings and its long tail was tipped with sharp barbs. No trace of vitality could be detected from it. It was the same as the two Human Puppets that stood outside the Exclusion Zone. It should at least have the strength of a Mystique Adept!

    What was most terrifying was its movement speed.

    Upon receiving Ye Chen¡¯s message, Little Wingsy turned and ran toward Ye Chen.

    Tuoba Yan was still kowtowing and begging for grandpa to spare him. There was very little Celestial Chi left in him. Without Celestial Chi to protect himself, Little Wingsy¡¯s fists naturally hit his flesh and he was beaten miserably. At this time, even if his mother came over, she might not be able to recognize him.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Wingsy asked curiously.

    Ye Chen quickly pulled Little Wingsy and hid behind a boulder. His Astral Body was locked on the Giant Bat.

    The Giant Bat approached quickly and immediately dived down after spotting Tuoba Yan. A shrill scream rang as the Giant Bat picked up the struggling Tuoba Yan with a pair of thin but sharp ws. It circled in the air for a moment and fluttered back into the depths of the cave without anyone noticing.

    Tuoba Yan struggled desperately and attacked the Giant Bat with his fists but he could not do anything to injure it.

    In just a moment, the Giant Bat had taken Tuoba Yan far away.

    Although Ye Chen was a good-natured person and was willing to risk his life to save a few ordinary people, he was not someone like a Buddha who was willing to sacrifice himself to save a bad person. Good people had to be saved. If they could not be saved, that would be because of heaven¡¯s will. However, those who were extremely vicious and should be killed, would be killed.

    Ye Chen frowned as he watched the Giant Bat fly away. The underground of this Exclusion Zone was even more dangerous than he had imagined.

    Should Ye Chen continue onward?

    After pondering for a long time, Ye Chen decided that if the underground was too dangerous, he would not go. However, Ye Chen was full of curiosity toward the underground. If he were alone, he might have gone down to take a look but he had Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki with him. He had to be responsible for their safety. Previously when he had explored the Nether Pce, something almost went wrong. In this world, many things were simply beyond their reach.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what was that?¡± Little Wingsy asked. He was not afraid of that thing at all but instead, was eager to fight with it. Up till now, except for Tantai Ling, Little Wingsy had not been afraid of anyone or anything including the stone statues they had encountered in the Nether Pce.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Ye Chen shook his head.

    The Giant Bat flew further. At this distance, even if the Giant Bat turned around, they still had enough time to run away.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, this is that old man¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch. There are some things inside. Are they valuable? There are also two swords here.¡± Little Wingsy handed Ye Chen the Heaven-Earth Pouch with sparkling eyes. The current Little Wingsy was like a robber. He never let go of things that had caught his eye. Fortunately, Ye Chen taught him that even if he wanted to rob, he could only rob from bad people.

    ¡°These two swords are both Tier Three spirit artifacts. Not bad.¡± Ye Chen opened up Tuoba Yan¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch. There were several pills such as Chi-amassing Pills, Earthly Quintessence Pills, and so on. There were several spirit artifacts that could be considered good. In addition to these things, Ye Chen found an ancient book as well as a notebook. The skin of the ancient book was made from the hide of a mystical beast. It should have a few dozen pages originally, but it had been badly damaged, and only three pages were rtively intact. Various figures were painted on it with some directions. They might be arrays.

    The first page near the front of the book, most likely the third page, looked like the refining method of the Triple Sword Array. After looking at it, Ye Chen saw that it was quite useful. Unfortunately, Ye Chen did not know how to utilize the array. The Triple Sword Array required some unique refining techniques.

    The middle page was of a formation. It looked profound and the diagram was even moreplicated, making people dizzy just by looking at it. As for thest page, it was of a giant sword array. The sword array needed tens of thousands of Tier Five and above spirit artifacts and the process was also veryplex.

    As for the notebook, it was the research notes of someone from the Oracle Sect. It seemed like Tuoba Yan took these items from an Oracle Sect member.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body extended along the direction the Giant Bat flew toward and slowly explored underground. What he saw shocked him.

    It was an extremely empty space with a radius of several kilometers and a ceiling several hundred meters high. On the open ground, bones greeted the eyes of onlookers. These bones were not scattered around butid side by side. There were more than tens and thousands of them. Using his Astral Body to check, Ye Chen found several mass graves under the earth where countless bodies were buried.

    The dark wind blew. With so many bones piled up together, one could only imagine the dark energy that was being formed.

    Several Mystique Venerable Rank puppets were busying around with their heads bowed. Ye Chen did not know what they were doing. The Giant Bat flew across and threw Tuoba Yan¡¯s body among the corpses.

    Further away, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body saw five high cylindrical pirs dozens of meters high. In the middle of the pirs was a dark spirit simr to the evil spirits that Ye Chen had encountered in the Sunken Jade Tower. From time to time, the illusory face let out shrill screams.

    ¡°Let me out! I want to kill! I want to kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± the dark spirit howled angrily. A fierce aura rose to the sky. It struggled unceasingly but it was firmly locked to the pirs by ck chains.

    ng ng ng. The chains being pulled gave off bursts of nking sounds. The chains were painted withplex patterns, glowing radiantly with bursts of gold. There were most likely special seals ced on it.

    Every time the dark spirit struggled, the iron chain would burst with gold light and shine on the dark spirit, making it howl with a painful shrill.

 Chapter 248 - Pummel

    Chapter 248: Pummel

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe difference between dark spirits and evil spirits was that dark spirits were formed by a person¡¯s heavy resentment after death. They often carried a strong grudge while evil spirits were born from devouring the souls of the dead. The former contained murderous resentment and thetter had no consciousness, and only knew to feed on Celestial Chi, souls, and flesh and blood. Dark spirits were often stronger than evil spirits.

    Ye Chen wondered why this dark spirit was locked here.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept over the dark spirit and seemed to freeze instantly. The cold dark energy exuding from the dark spirit made Ye Chen shiver.

    What a terrifying dark spirit!

    The power of this dark spirit was simply unfathomable. Ye Chen could not tell its true strength at all!

    Hum hum hum!

    At this time, the Soul Pearl on Ye Chen¡¯s chest started vibrating and issued a fierce warble.

    Ye Chen hurriedly grabbed the Soul Pearl. It had also seemed to feel the existence of the dark spirit and trembled. He did not know where the dark spirit came from and did not dare to use his Astral Body to try and find out. Instead, he looked in another direction and found a shocking scene.

    There was a short but rtively strong Human Puppet around peak Mystique Venerable Rank. His bare arms were engraved with strange inscriptions. He walked toward a corpse and suddenly stretched out his hand as if grabbing something. Ye Chen watched as he picked it up. In the hands of the Human Puppet was a Soul.

    The Soul kept struggling, wanting to break free butpletely unable to. An unwilling and painful expression appeared on its face.

    While carrying the Soul, the Human Puppet walked to the dark spirit and stopped around ten meters away. Then, it suddenly threw the Soul toward the dark spirit.

    The Soul seemed to still have a trace of consciousness from when it was still alive. It revealed fear through its expression when it saw the dark spirit that was chained up, and struggled to escape.

    The dark spirit locked by the chain gave a strangeugh. It then opened its mouth wide and took a sudden breath. The air around it instantly centered on the dark spirit¡¯s mouth, forming a huge whirlpool. The Soul kept struggling and screaming but still could not break away from the whirlpool and was sucked into the dark spirit¡¯s belly.

    The dark spirit¡¯s body emitted a red light after swallowing the Soul and showed a greedy and satisfied expression. The Soul was swiftly digested by the dark spirit.

    Ye Chen was terrified at what he saw. These Human Puppets were serving the dark spirit and feeding it! The Human Puppets did not have a respectful attitude toward the dark spirit and did not obey it. It was clear that someone was orchestrating this behind the scenes.

    The more Ye Chen thought about it, the colder he got.

    Those people set up the Exclusion Zone and specifically dug a ce like this under the Exclusion Zone to feed the dark spirit. This might havested for tens of thousands of years. Just who was capable of something like this?

    What were they nning by feeding the dark spirit?

    ording to Great Emperor Mingwu, the Exclusion Zone was set up by an organization called the Tribunal Council which made thews for all countries. It could be seen just how powerful they were.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept the area. Besides the dark spirit and the Human Puppets, he did not find anything except for an ancient tomb in a corner. He could not tell when the tomb was built but it was crumbled and out of shape. Most of it was hidden in the soil but Ye Chen could vaguely feel its magnificent outline.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was unable to enter the tomb. The tomb was built entirely of stone and covered with odd carvings. As soon as Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body went close to the tomb, he would be bounced off.

    The dark wind blew in gusts in the cave, like a ghost castle.

    Ye Chen counted. Excluding the bound dark spirit, there were sixteen Human Puppets and three Giant Bats.

    The three Giant Bats seemed to be responsible for transporting the bodies from the outside while the Human Puppets were responsible for collecting and picking up the bodies. There was a clear division ofbor.

    Ye Chen faintly felt that everything here definitely hid a big conspiracy. However, with his current strength, he could not defeat these Human Puppets at all.

    The secrets of this world gradually unfolded before Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and he was naturally worried. If the Tribunal Council was as strong as Great Emperor Mingwu had said, what they were plotting would not just involve one or two countries. What did those people want? In the eyes of the world, the Tribunal Council was the supreme existence that maintained world order. However, behind the moury many hidden things.

    Ye Chen frowned. These things were not matters Ye Chen could manage now. After pondering, he first told Little Tanuki what his Astral Body saw.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, what should we do now?¡± Ye Chen asked Little Tanuki.

    Little Tanuki also frowned, deep in thought. Her expression was just like a human¡¯s. There was an indescribable sort of cuteness.

    Little Wingsy looked at Ye Chen and then at Little Tanuki. He also wanted to see what Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body saw.

    ¡°Screech screech screech!¡±

    At this time, they suddenly heard a sound from behind. It came from the direction of the cave entrance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression paled. His Astral Body quickly flew behind to investigate and saw a Giant Bat carrying the corpse of someone from the Nanman Kingdom and was rapidly flying over.

    ¡°Take cover!¡± Ye Chen hissed. He hid in the corner of the cave between a few boulders.

    Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki also hurriedly hid beside him.

    Momentster, a Giant Bat flew over Ye Chen¡¯s hiding ce and suddenly slowed down. It circled in the air, making a strange shrill cry. The sound echoed back and forth in the cave as the sound wave spread. It seemed to have found something. It threw the body it was carrying on its ws to the ground and swooped down on Ye Chen¡¯s position.

    Ye Chen was shocked. The Giant Bat had found them!

    Ye Chen cursed inwardly as the Giant Bat dived down at them. He hurriedly jumped to the side.

    With a ¡°boom¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s hiding ce was reduced to rubble. The rock crumbled like tofu.

    What a terrifying beast!

    After Ye Chen had jumped away, his right hand moved. A Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had already appeared in his hand. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the Flying Daggers flew out of his hand and shot at the Giant Bat.

    The Giant Bat did not know the strength of the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. Seeing the Flying Daggersing toward it, it did not dodge and instead, swung its ws to catch it.

    Bang!

    The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger instantly cut through the Giant Bat¡¯s ws, chopping it off, and piercing its body.

    The Giant Bat screeched and struggled for a moment but did not fall. It lifted its ws and continued to charge at Ye Chen.

    This Giant Bat was like a Human Puppet. It did not feel any pain even if its body was pierced.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Little Wingsy jumped out from the side. He leaped five or six meters high and punched the Giant Bat.

    Bang!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s fist hit the Giant Bat. Although the Giant Bat¡¯s body waspletely made of some sort of hard metal, it was dented by Little Wingsy.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had left a trace of Celestial Chi in the Giant Bat¡¯s body. He said in a low voice, ¡°Explode!¡±

    With a loud ¡°boom¡±, the Celestial Chi in the Giant Bat¡¯s body exploded.

    The Giant Bat screeched and struggled, and started to fall. It rolled a few times in the air but then continued to pounce on Ye Chen.

    ¡°What a tyrannical fe!¡± Ye Chen was shocked. It was not afraid of death at all. Seeing the Giant Bat¡¯s ws sweeping toward him, Ye Chen hurriedly rolled away.

    Boom!

    The Giant Bat¡¯s ws left three deep ravines on the rock wall, only several centimeters away from Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen stood up and jumped away. Another Flying Dagger appeared in his hand with a whoosh.

    Thud!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger once again hit the Giant Bat.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Ye Chen dodged the Giant Bat¡¯s attacks while shooting out Celestial Beast Flying Daggers repeatedly. Holes appeared on the Giant Beast¡¯s body. One wing broke off and its right w was also shattered.

    The Giant Bat made of metal was astonishingly strong. An ordinary beginner Mystique Venerable One would be no match for it. If not for the fact that the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was incredibly sharp, it would not have been able to break past the Giant Bat¡¯s defense at all.

    ¡°How dare you bully Big Brother Ye Chen? I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Little Wingsy fiercely leaped onto the Giant Bat¡¯s back and started pummelling it. His left hand grabbed the Giant Bat¡¯s neck and his right hand squeezed into a fit that he used to bash the Giant Bat¡¯s head.

    The Giant Bat struggled ceaselessly and screeched. Its barbed tail swung toward Little Wingsy, hitting him. However, instead of piercing Little Wingsy, the sharp barb was bent instead.

    Thud thud thud. Little Wingsy was smashed by the Giant Bat¡¯s tail and fell to the ground after losing bnce. He was so angry that he jumped to his feet and lunged at the Giant Bat again, pummelling it with his fists.

    The Giant Bat swung its tail relentlessly.

    Little Wingsy was thrown down again but he jumped up with another fist.

    ¡°Eat this! And this! I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Little Wingsy gnashed his teeth, adamant. During the first punch, Little Wingsy could only dent the Giant Bat¡¯s slightly but the second punch hadnded on the same spot. As the punches rained down, arge hole was eventually blown out from the Giant Bat¡¯s head.

    Ye Chen and Little Tanuki were speechless upon seeing Little Wingsy fight. They had tried to teach Little Wingsy martial arts techniques countless times, but it always went in one ear and out the other. Even now, he did not learn any martial art techniques. Every time he fought, he rushed up and smashed his opponent with his fist. He did not even know how to dodge if his opponent had attacked. However, Little Wingsy could use some evasive tactics in his primal form which might not be particrly suitable in his human form.

    If not for the fact that Little Wingsy¡¯s body was strong, Ye Chen would be very worried that something would happen to Little Wingsy. Ye Chen frowned at the Giant Bat struggling furiously. The Giant Bat was almost turned into a honeb and there were even two big holes in its head. How was it still moving? Ye Chen once again formed a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger and used his Astral Body to explore the Giant Bat¡¯s body.

 Chapter 249 - Meeting Tantai Ling Once More

    Chapter 249: Meeting Tantai Ling Once More

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionWithin the body of the Giant Bat,id a clump of spirit-like substance that was located somewhere around its upper back.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Could this be its weakness?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Ye Chen then hopped onto a giant boulder and peered closely at the Giant Bat¡¯s weak point. At the sound of a ¡°woosh¡±, Ye Chen lobbied yet another Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    Spurt!

    The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger prated the Giant Bat¡¯s head, traveling down its body and striking the spot on its upper back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a dull ¡°Bam¡±, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger exploded within the Giant Bat¡¯s back, causing it to shriek with agony. The light within its eyes shone no more and as it gradually dimmed, its body began to copse as if it had lost support.

    Ye Chen could no longer sense the spirit-mass that was contained within the Giant Bat¡¯s body.

    ¡®So, it really was its weakness!¡¯

    Ye Chen heaved a relieved sigh as he had finally gotten rid of the beast. Moreover, it was only then that he realized the Giant Bat had turned into a hunk of scrap metal upon its defeat. He thought to himself, ¡®I wonder what kind of metal is this Giant Bat made of? Although the metal isn¡¯t that great, the fact that it was able to survive a punch from Little Wingsy would mean that it was of decent quality.¡¯

    ¡®Moreover, how on earth was this Giant Bat even built?¡¯ Feeling curious, Ye Chen hoisted up the carcass of the Giant Bat and ced it within his armguard.

    Naturally, Ye Chen would never carry out heinous acts such as learning how to create his Human Puppets. However, there was also no harm in trying to understand it better.

    Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­

    Suddenly, the ground on which they stood began to quake vigorously, simr to a high magnitude earthquake. The terrifying vibrations were enough to give them a scare and thoughts such as the crumbling of the cave, and the reasons for the vibrations began to fill their minds.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body flew at breakneck speeds as it dived into the depths of the cave.

    Ye Chen was greeted with a surge of moist air as if he hade face-to-face with a raging wave.

    At first, Ye Chen was unsure where the Water-type Celestial Chi had stemmed from but as his Astral Body traveled deeper into the cave, Ye Chen finally saw it. His heart skipped a beat as he thought, ¡®So, it was her!¡¯

    To Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, Tantai Ling had appeared in the depths of the Exclusion Zone. Her translucent blue silk clothes fluttered in the air as she held the divine trident in her hand. She emanated a frigid aura and her noble features were ornamented with her exposed jade-like arms, along with her delicate corbone, and her supple bosoms. Had she kept her identity as a Sea Demon secret and her strength hidden, her looks alone would have been enough to down countless men.

    ¡®Why is she here?¡¯ Ye Chen furrowed his brow. Suddenly, he remembered he was located in the North Sea and Tantai Ling had once told him that he would be able to find her there!

    Furthermore, Ye Chen was clueless as to how she had made her way down there but as he continued to observe her, Tantai Ling vanished from her spot. The next time she appeared, she was already several dozen meters away. She mmed her trident downward, striking a top Mystique Venerable Rank Human Puppet and with a ¡°boom¡±, the Human Puppet let out an explosive shriek before exploding into several piecester.

    ¡®All it took was a single strike from her trident to kill that top Mystique Venerable Rank Human Puppet. That¡¯s impressive!¡¯

    Tantai Ling lifted her feet and began to travel through the air when suddenly, she turned her head around. In that instant, her eyes that were as clear as autumn waters looked as if they had pierced through space itself.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s tone was cold and there was not a trace of movement on her face as her voice echoed into Ye Chen¡¯s eardrums. Tantai Ling had detected Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and the fact that she was able to easily do so while projecting her voice to him had proven how powerful she was. It was clear that she was much more powerful than even the Leo King, Tong Tian.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why would anyone raise dark spirits here?¡± Ye Chen did not immediately answer Tantai Ling¡¯s question. After all, it was clear from Tantai Ling¡¯s presence and the way she was eradicating the Human Puppets that she in no way rted to the mastermind behind the operation.

    Tantai Ling raised her brow and with a slightly unhappy tone, she answered, ¡°The situation here isn¡¯t something you can deal with. Hurry and turn back, otherwise, you might lose your life!¡±

    Had Ye Chen not taught her about the true meaning of Dao in the past, Tantai Ling would never have issued the warning. After all, after Ye Chen¡¯s lecture about Dao being the originator, Tantai Ling had gone back and mulled over his words carefully. From there, she had realized the essence of his words and since then, her cultivation base which had stagnated had begun to advance instead. Somewhere within her, she realized that Ye Chen was the catalyst for her growth and as such, if he were to die here, she would find it quite a waste.

    ¡°To think that someone would dare to conjure up these vile creatures in my territory, the North Sea and to think that I haven¡¯t noticed it!¡± Tantai Ling was slightly miffed and while she talked, she continued picking off the Human Puppets one by one.

    As Ye Chen was unable to beat the Human Puppets, it was ludicrous to even consider fighting the powerful dark spirit. However, if Tantai Ling were to face off against the dark spirit, it could turn into a heaven-stirring and earth-shattering battle.

    Just as Tantai Ling had mentioned, the situation down here was not something Ye Chen could handle!

    Ye Chen¡¯s abilities were just far too weak!

    Although Ye Chen was aware that he was leagues below Tantai Ling and the dark spirits, he was still curious to see how Tantai Ling and the dark spirits¡¯ battle would look like. Who knew, it might even be beneficial for the advancement of his Dao.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had no intention of leaving, Tantai Ling had decided not to convince him anymore. Instead, she directed her cold gaze toward the dark spirit before her and began to charge her divine trident with a rainbow-colored light.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had detected the burning battle hungering off of Tantai Ling and it was enough to send him quivering in his boots.

    It was clear that Tantai Ling had already attained the Absolute Martial Truth as her trident had now looked as if it was an extension of her own body.

    ¡®Could this be the rumored Amalgamation of Man and Heaven?¡¯

    It was then that Ye Chen realized he had underestimated Tantai Ling¡¯s abilities severely.

    As if it had sensed the pressure exuded by Tantai Ling¡¯s battle spirit, the dark spirit that was chained down at a distance began to manifest several human faces on its body. The emotions that appeared on the bodies had ranged from panic, terror, and malice. The expressions were so varied that it had made for a weird sight to take in.

    ¡°I want to kill! Kill Kill!¡± The dark spirit¡¯s shrill cry filled the room, causing dark winds to rise. A mere instantter, the temperature within the cave plunged by several dozen degrees and the stone walls of the cave were coated with a thinyer of ice.

    A strong eroding power was contained within these dark winds ¨C one that had threatened to consume all lives with it.

    Upon making contact with the chilly power, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could not help but take a few steps back. Moreover, from that brief contact it had made, the Astral Body had grown slightly stiff.

    ¡°Member of the Tribunal Council, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d breed such a vile creature!¡± A trace of anger shed on Tantai Ling¡¯s usually calm face as she spoke those words. She spun the divine trident in her hand and vanished a momentter. When she reappeared, she was already several dozen meters from her original position and she had lunged her trident forward at the dark spirit.

    Although the lunge had appeared to be slow, it was unbelievably fast. As the trident spun rapidly like a windmill, the rainbow-colored divine light erupted. A seemingly endless profoundness seemed to be contained within her attack as if she had integrated the entirety of her Absolute Martial Truth into that one strike.

    ¡®Oh, so you can use the Absolute Martial Truth this way as well, huh!¡¯ Ye Chen was washed over by a wave of awe. Compared to his shabby understanding of the Martial Truth, Tantai Ling was leaps and bounds above him. It turned out that once a Martial Truth was cultivated to its highest level, the Absolute Martial Truth would be integrated into every one of the martial artist¡¯s actions, even small and seemingly random ones! It was at this moment that Ye Chen had realized something else. Back then, when Tantai Ling had fought against Little Wingsy, she had only been using a fraction of her power, but now, she was disying her full strength.

    The trident contained an endless well of power.

    Boom!

    With that strike alone, Tantai Ling had cleaved the dark spirit into two halves.

    The dark spirit let out a piercing howl, causing the ground to tremble violently. Meanwhile, the other half of the dark spirit rapidly reattached itself and before long, the dark spirit had returned to itsplete form.

    Despite that, Tantai Ling¡¯s trident was still stuck within the initial dark spirit¡¯s body. For every second it was contained within it, curls of dark energy began to wrap around the trident, threatening to consume the divine light cloaking it.

    Panic began to stir within Tantai Ling¡¯s heart when she saw the situation. She attempted to pull out the trident but she quickly realized that it was in the firm grip of the dark spirit.

    ¡°Burst!¡± Tantai Ling shouted. With a ¡°Boom¡±, the prongs of the trident exploded, sending the dark spirit hurtling backward and providing Tantai Ling an opportunity to reim her trident.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Endless bloodlust surged from the dark spirit¡¯s body as it formed a massive limb that wed at Tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling raised her trident to intercept the strike.

    Kaboom!

    A thunderous explosion rocked the scene. It was not a stretch to describe the battle between Tantai Ling and the dark spirit as earth-shattering. As the two continued to exchange divine light and dark chi, explosions continued to erupt, and with each explosion created, the Exclusion Zone quaked as well. However, it seemed that the dark spirit had the upper hand.

    The fact that Tantai Ling was no match for the dark spirit was a worrisome scene.

    The more Ye Chen thought about it, the more he had realized how terrifying the Tribunal Council was.

    The fierce battle continued and as Ye Chen observed from afar, he was suddenly struck with another realization. Whenever experts dueled, each of their strikes had carried a deep profoundness to them.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s description of the battle below, Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy exchanged nces.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, is that dark spirit really that powerful?¡± Little Wingsy asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded. Even though the dark spirit was bound by metal chains, it had already disyed an unbelievable amount of strength. Should it be set free, it would only be more terrifying!

    At the eastern end of the Exclusion Zone.

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, the Eclipsing Firebird in the form of an old man, and the Golden Sun Condor had charged at Zuoqiu Gongye. From their perspective, Zuoqiu Gongye was caught in a dead-end and his death was certain. However, they did not notice that they had already stepped into an array.

    Aside from an extraordinarily elite few, no ordinary person would be able to tell that it was an array.

    The moment Zuoqiu Gongye saw Great Emperor Mingwu and the others entering the array, he snickered maliciously. With a swipe of his right palm, the giant boulders within the formation shifted two meters to the right.

    The scenery before Nie Qingyun and the others suddenly changed. Zuoqiu Gongye had vanished without a trace and they were now surrounded by dense fog. They had lost their bearings.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was shocked and he dawned on the horrifying realization that they might have stumbled into an array.

    ¡°Haha, Old Man Mingwu and gang, I bet you didn¡¯t expect this, huh?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye burst withughter. As he had sustained some injuries earlier, he sat beside the array and began to recover his strength.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and his squad attempted to break through the array several times. However, they soon realized that it was all for naught. No matter what they did, they would always return to their original position.

 Chapter 250 - The Way Back Has Been Sealed

    Chapter 250: The Way Back Has Been Sealed

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionEven the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters from the Xiwu Empire had rushed over. However, they were stuck outside the array and no matter what methods they used, be it through wind palms or great mes, they were still unable to break the array.

    ¡°I have not a single clue as to how we¡¯re supposed to break this array!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu frowned.

    ¡°It seems that we¡¯re unable to break the array from the inside. The only thing we can do now is to wait for the Tribunal Council¡¯s return.¡± Nie Qingyun was slightly frustrated. ¡°If a small fry like Zuoqiu Gongye has already given us this much trouble, how are we supposed to face His Highness the Daemon King?¡±

    ¡®His Highness?¡¯ Great Emperor Mingwu flinched. He was confused as to why Nie Qingyun had referred to Ye Chen that way. However, even if he were to question Nie Qingyun, he was certain that he would not receive an answer. As such, Great Emperor Mingwu had buried the question and waited for Ye Chen to answer it instead.

    Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ The Exclusion Zone shook continuously as if a great earthquake was urring.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Be it Zuoqiu Gongye, Great Emperor Mingwu, and his team or even the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters standing outside the array, they were equally confused. What on earth was taking ce in the Exclusion Zone?

    Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird in the form of an old man raised their brows. In their mind, they both thought, ¡®Did His Highness the Daemon King encounter a powerful foe? After all, His Highness wouldn¡¯t personallye to the Exclusion Zone just to get rid of a few Nanman Kingdom fighters. Does this mean that there are other experts hidden within the Exclusion Zone and His Highness has personallye down to face them?¡¯ The ground below their feet continued to quake and deep rumbles constantly echoed from the depths of the ground. It was a fearsome sound. ¡®Is the battle taking ce underground? I wonder who His Highness is facing off against. I bet they¡¯re peerless powerhouses as well.¡¯Update by vip novel

    ¡°His Highness the Daemon King usually hides his abilities but once he gets serious, hisbat prowess is astounding!¡± Nie Qingyun¡¯s heart was frozen with fear. In his mind, Ye Chen was already a being that was equal to a god and as such, even if he had ten times the courage he currently had, he still would not dare to disobey Ye Chen.

    Aside from Nie Qingyun, the Eclipsing Firebird in the form of an old man had shared the same sentiments as well.

    On the other hand, Great Emperor Mingwu was frowning. He worried about Ye Chen¡¯s safety as he had noticed that the two guards posted at the entrance into the Exclusion Zone were Human Puppets. Not only was Great Emperor Mingwu curious about the Exclusion Zone, but he was also gued with an unsettling premonition. ¡®Could the Exclusion Zone contain some unforeseen terrors?¡¯

    Despite being gued with worry, the fact remained that they were stuck within the array.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, my Celestial Chi is being sapped. I believe this might be an effect of the array!¡± Noticing that strange things were urring within his body, Great Emperor Mingwu hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°Same here!¡± Nie Qingyun and the others voiced their fears.

    They hurriedly sat cross-legged to control the loss of their Celestial Chi. However, while the rate of loss had been greatly diminished, they were unable to halt the flowpletely.

    Upon sensing the major earthquake, Zuoqiu Gongye had retracted his mischievous expression and had been reced with a newfound sense of urgency. He needed to regain his stamina as soon as possible and finish off Great Emperor Mingwu and the others!

    As long as Great Emperor Mingwu and his team were contained within the array, their Celestial Chi would be gradually siphoned off. Once it had gone on for long enough, Zuoqiu Gongye would finally possess enough power to kill Great Emperor Mingwu and his team!

    ¡°Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, the geezer and that damned bird, it won¡¯t be long before you meet your demise!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye snickered coldly as he shut his eyes and began to meditate.

    Meanwhile, the battle located deep underground had continued. Rays of divine light were constantly lobbied at the surrounding stone walls, causing them to crack and shatter.

    ¡°If this goes on, the entire cave will copse!¡± Ye Chen tensed up. He then looked at Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy and ordered, ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, it¡¯s time to leave. We need to hurry up to the surface!¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s no longer safe to dwell underground!¡¯

    Ye Chen then carried Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki as he lifted off the ground.

    Boom!

    Another loud explosion rocked the cave and the vibrations intensified. As the rumbling continued, the path toward the surface began to copse as well.

    Since the caves underneath were made from igneous rock, they were quite sturdy. On the other hand, the caves that were near the surface had contained a high percentage of soil and as such, the upper levels were the first to crumble.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, the way back has been sealed shut!¡± Little Wingsy shouted in panic.

    ¡®If it¡¯s only a small portion that has crumbled, we¡¯ll just dig our way out! We must get back to the surface!¡¯

    Ye Chen sent his Astral Body forward but his heart froze at the sight that greeted him. The route ahead had beenpletely sealed off by soil and stone and it had spanned for several kilometers. It was impossible to dig their way out!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had reached the entrance of the cave and from there, he noticed that there were four Mystique Venerable Rank Human Puppets operating switches, causing locations that were previously unsealed to be filled with soil and stone. Moreover, there was green poison oozing out from the soil. They did not allow anyone to dig their way out!

    A thought shed across Ye Chen¡¯s mind. ¡®The Tribunal Council is trying to eliminate all evidence!¡¯

    ¡®The moment they noticed that there were intruders, the Tribunal Council immediately sealed off all exits to prevent anyone from revealing the secrets of the Exclusion Zone!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s a fool-proof strategy!¡¯

    ¡°What should we do, Big Brother Ye Chen?¡± Little Wingsy asked. As they were quite a distance away from the surface, digging their way out was no longer a viable option. Since the cave was still copsing, without any special techniques, even the Daemon King would die of suffocation if he were to linger any longer.

    ¡°Tantai Ling¡­ Yes, Tantai Ling! She didn¡¯t enter the cave through the surface¡¯s entrance. There must be another way out underground!¡± As if he had just figured out something, Ye Chen then flew underground along with Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! As the cave continued to copse, huge boulders began to fall from the ceiling.

    Little Wingsy charged forward and for every punch heunched, the boulders before him crumbled to dust.

    After frantically sprinting ahead for who knew how long, Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki had finally reached an open space that was filled with the stench of corpses. It was an odor that no ordinary person could have handled.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Shots of light, along with frigid gusts were unleashed. Upon striking the ground and the surrounding walls, they exploded, kicking up a pile of dust and debris.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, Little Tanuki, be careful!¡± Ye Chen warned. He had experienced Tantai Ling¡¯s rainbow-colored divine light before and in his present state, he was unable to endure the power contained within it. As for the dark winds conjured by the dark spirit, its power was likely equal to Tantai Ling¡¯s rainbow-colored light! After all, the dark spirit was still in peak form despite battling Tantai Ling for such a long time.

    Ye Chen quickly scoured the area with his Astral Body but in the end, he was unable to find a way out!

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? This can¡¯t be right! If there are no exits here, then how did Tantai Ling enter this area in the first ce?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows as hepsed in thought. Suddenly, he thought of something. Earlier, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body hade across an ancient grave that was scrawled with text and oddly enough, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was unable to venture past it.

    ¡®Since there are no other exits here, the exit must lie within the grave!¡¯

    Coincidentally, the grave was located just underneath Tantai Ling and the dark spirit¡¯s battleground. One misstep and they might find themselves being smashed to pieces by Tantai Ling¡¯s divine light or the dark spirit¡¯s dark wind.

    ¡°Why are you down here?¡± Tantai Ling asked as she intercepted the dark spirit¡¯s attack with her trident. In her mind, she thought, ¡®Not only did Ye Chen and his party not flee, but they have also made their way down here. Do they have a death wish?¡¯

    ¡°Someone intends to destroy everything here! They¡¯ve already sealed the upper entrance!¡± Ye Chen delivered a message with his Astral Body. Despite Tantai Ling¡¯s stone-cold demeanor, in truth, she was not as cruel as she had made herself to be. Otherwise, she would never have ventured down to y the dark spirit.

    Tantai Ling did not respond to Ye Chen¡¯s words. Although she had deemed it a waste for Ye Chen to die down here, she refused to go out of her way to save him either.

    All it took was one look for Ye Chen to understand. He was not going to receive Tantai Ling¡¯s help and he would need to rely on himself!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, it¡¯s that meanie!¡± Little Wingsy gripped his fists upon noticing Tantai Ling. He was extremely mad but at the same time, he dared noty a hand on Tantai Ling as she was way too powerful for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Wingsy. Our destination is that grave over there!¡± While he spoke, Ye Chen nced over at Little Tanuki who was perched on his shoulder.

    Little Tanuki nodded. However, her eyes were trained on Tantai Ling who was levitating in mid-air. She was able to tell that Tantai Ling was not doing as well as she had made it out to be. She was likely not a match for the dark spirit and Little Tanuki feared that Tantai Ling would lose soon!

    Ye Chen and his party flew over to the grave.

    While they did so, rainbow-colored divine light rained down around them, causing loud explosions.

    If Ye Chen were to look up then, he would see Tantai Ling floating in the air like a goddess from the Nine Heavens (TN: Heaven is split into nine levels in the Chinese folklore). She was wreathed in a rainbow-colored glow and she was as radiant as the sun. In contrast, the dark spirit looked like a massive dark cloud. It had broken several of the chains that had bound him and only two metal chains had remained.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe a puny Sea Demon like you would dare to make an enemy out of me. Once I kill you, I¡¯ll consume your Soul!¡± The dark spirit let out a high-pitched snicker. Although the dark spirit was a Soul, it had retained some of its conscience from when it was alive.

    Tantai Ling coldly harrumphed and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just see whether you have the ability to do so, shall we?¡±

    Divine Moon Chakram Radiance!

    Tantai Ling thrust her divine trident forward, unleashing a glowing ring the color of moonlight onto the dark spirit.

    Boom!

    A giant explosion followed and it had released an immense amount of energy.

    With a vicious ¡°thump¡±, half of the dark spirit¡¯s body was blown into smithereens and it wailed in agony.

    Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki were struck by the energy as well. It was toote for Ye Chen to summon his Celestial Chi and with a ¡°boom¡±, Ye Chen was hurtled dozens of meters away and was sent crashing into a stone wall. He spurted a mouthful of blood but on the bright side, Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy were only minorly injured. They were still holding strong.

    The Soul Pearl in Ye Chen¡¯s grip had dropped onto the ground nearby and as itid there, it began to buzz and glow dimly.

    Upon noticing the Soul Pearl on the ground, Little Wingsy immediately leaped at it and picked it back up.

    On the other hand, the dark spirit who was still levitating in the air, howled while facing upward. It then gave Tantai Ling a malicious re.

    ¡°D*mn you, woman! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The dark spirit¡¯s eyes were red with rage.

 Chapter 251 - Farewell

    Chapter 251: Farewell

    Soul-seeking Chains!

    Streams of dark, cold energy wound around Tantai Ling like chains, trapping her firmly. Tantai Ling kept wielding her trident but was still unable to break those chains as they tightened around her.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s white gauze dress fluttered around ceaselessly. Bang bang bang! It shed against those chains.

    Whether it was the trident or the white gauze dress, they were both powerful mystical spirit arcana. The trident was used for attacks whereas the white gauze dress was for defense.

    At this point, the Soul Pearl suddenly emitted beams of ck light, ring up then fading away.

    When the dark spirit noticed the Soul Pearl, an expression of dread shed across its face. Still, it only paused for a moment before it roared angrily and gave a mighty struggle.

    There were two loud ¡°nks¡± as the final two metal chains that had been restraining it snapped. With a sinister smile, the dark spirit lunged toward Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, watch out!¡± Ye Chen yelled in a panic. At this critical moment, he no longer held back and yelled in rage. His Astral Body surged out and condensed into the gold-armored soldier above him, burning with raging purple mes.

    Fiery sh ¨C Fire Dragon Sun Salutation!

    The gold-armored soldier brandished its saber and dashed toward the dark spirit. The saber in its hand manifested pirs of fire that soared to the heavens like fire dragons.

    ¡°A puny firefly dares topete against the radiance of a full moon!¡± The dark spirit let out a strange cackle as it struck the gold-armored soldier.

    Boom!

    The dark spirit¡¯srge hand smacked into the gold-armored soldier. There was a thundering shockwave as the gold-armored soldier exploded in the air.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face turned pale. It was as if he had suffered a grievous blow in his chest. He flew backward and crashed heavily into the ground.

    Ye Chen¡¯s strength wascking by far too muchpared to the dark spirit!

    The dark spirit¡¯srge hand swiped toward Little Wingsy.

    ¡°You dare to hurt Big Brother Ye Chen. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Little Wingsy saw that Ye Chen was injured and puffed up red with fury. He waved his fist and swung it toward the dark spirit.

    The dark spirit unleashed a sharp peal of mockingughter. An ignorant kid that was Heavenly Adept Rank at most dared to say he would kill it? Itsrge hands reached toward Little Wingsy.

    An immense pressure suppressed the air.

    Before Little Wingsy could hit the dark spirit, he felt as if his body was crushed under tens of thousands of kilograms. The ground on which he stood was smashed into powder and his body was driven firmly into the soil. It was as if his body was about to be shattered by some great force.

    This dark spirit was too formidable!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, run away!¡± Little Wingsy cried out with difficulty.

    At this point, how could Ye Chen abandon Little Wingsy? He forced himself to circte the Celestial Chi within his body, manifesting a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his hand. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger turned into a streak of light that shot toward the dark spirit.

    Little Tanuki opened her jaws and spat out the Illusory Pearl, which shone with a dazzling light. This blinding radiance had illuminated the entire cave until it was as bright as daylight.

    In this white light, the dark spirit wailed wretchedly. There was a ¡°sh¡±¨C Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger must have hit the dark spirit.

    Just as they were attacking the dark spirit, Tantai Ling had struggled free of the dark spirit¡¯s restrictions. Brandishing her trident, she stabbed forward. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the dark spirit was struck back.

    ¡°Go!¡± Tantai Ling said in a low voice. When she was bound by the dark energy, she had sustained grave injuries. If Ye Chen and Little Tanuki had not impeded the dark spirit, she would not have gotten free. Even so, she sensed that this dark spirit had grown to an astonishing extent. It was no longer something she could defeat. As for Ye Chen and Little Tanuki, they could merely injure the dark spirit at most.

    Seeing that Tantai Ling was flying toward the tomb, Ye Chen pulled Little Wingsy up, took Little Tanuki with him, and bolted toward the entrance of the tomb.

    The dark spirit was shrieking miserably. It was now thoroughly mad with rage and its body rapidly swelled up numerous timesrger. Like a dark cloud overhead, it filled the air as it pounced toward Ye Chen and the rest. Ropes of dark energy formed into chains, snaking toward Ye Chen¡¯s group like countless tentacles.

    A hundred meters, fifty meters, ten meters¡­ They were nearly at the tomb¡¯s entrance!

    Tantai Ling was the first one in. Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Little Tanuki were already beside the tomb¡¯s entrance.

    Just then, ¡°swish swish swish¡±, two chains coiled around the legs of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. A powerful force had dragged them back against their will. This force was not something they could contend against at this point.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, run!¡± Ye Chen roared hoarsely. He understood that by now, he and Little Wingsy would be unable to flee. No matter how many techniques they had, they were no match for the dark spirit. Even if just one of them escaped, that was all they could ask for.

    Even though he was deeply unresigned to dying here, Ye Chen understood that they were powerless to change the course of this battle now.

    The chilly aura of death enveloped them, swiftly corroding the Celestial Chi in their bodies.

    Perhaps in the next moment, they would part in death. ¡®Little Tanuki, I don¡¯t want to lose you.¡¯

    These thoughts shed across Ye Chen¡¯s mind. Since he came to this world, he had experienced so much. Some had warmed his heart in lonely times. Father, Little Rou, Granduncle, and his n members, plus Little Wingsy and Little Squido ¨C in his past life, he was an orphan. In this life, he had been fulfilled.

    ¡°Where else can you run?¡± The face that formed upon the dark spirit was wearing a cruel, teasing expression.

    Little Tanuki who stood on Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder gazed deeply at him with her shining eyes. There was too much she wanted to say to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen could sense that Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes were filled with deep love. Suddenly, he realized what Little Tanuki was going to do. He screamed, ¡°No, Little Tanuki, don¡¯t!¡±

    One corner of Little Tanuki¡¯s mouth curled up in a satisfied smile. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, she was gone, leaping toward the dark spirit. Opening her mouth, she spat out the white Illusory Pearl which shone with its dazzling, forceful gleam. Ye Chen¡¯s vision was filled with nothing but white.

    In this white radiance that lit up every dark corner, Ye Chen could vaguely make out the terrible wail of the dark spirit.

    Dazedly, Ye Chen seemed to see Little Tanuki¡¯s charming smile and felt as if his heart was breaking. He could not stop a tear from rolling down his cheek.

    ¡°Big Sister Little Tanuki!¡± Little Wingsy shouted through his tears. He was so far away he could barely be heard.

    ¡°D*mn you!¡± The dark spirit snarled furiously as it formed a hand that swiped at Little Tanuki.

    Tantai Ling, who was standing in the tomb, watched what had transpired silently. If Little Tanuki had fled, the dark spirit likely could not catch her, considering her speed. Tantai Ling had never thought that Little Tanuki would turn back and charge at the dark spirit. This was a suicide mission. The deep love shining in Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes had moved Tantai Ling¡¯s iron-cold heart. With a gesture from her right hand, two beams of Seven-colored Divine Rays shed out. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the dark spirit¡¯s two chains of dark energy were snapped into two. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were drawn back to the tomb by some force.

    Just as Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were about to reach the tomb, a dark energy chain shot forward and wound around Little Wingsy¡¯s neck, snapping him backward.

    Tantai Ling frowned slightly and sent out another stream of Seven-colored Divine Ray, attempting to break the chain that was binding Little Wingsy. However, another dark energy chain flew forward and dispelled the Seven-colored Divine Ray.

    Ye Chen¡¯s bodynded in the tomb.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy!¡± The moment Ye Chen hadnded, he struggled and lunged outward immediately. Nheless, the dark spirit¡¯s chains of dark energy spread out and bound him instantly. Suddenly, the door of the tomb closed rapidly, separating what was inside from the outside. Rows of charms floated up and a halo spun above the stone door.

    With a loud ¡°thud¡±, Ye Chen had crashed into the door and bounced back.

    Ye Chen could no longer see what was happening outside.

    ¡°Once the stone door is shut, there¡¯s no way to open it. Not even I can unravel the charms on the door. There¡¯s no point in struggling.¡± Tantai Ling held her chest and her voice sounded rather powerless and dispirited.

    In the pitch-ck tomb, only the door glowed faintly with its halo. The current Ye Chen felt his mind turning numb. He could no longer listen to what Tantai Ling said.

    What had happened to Little Tanuki?

    Was Little Tanuki dead?

    Was Little Wingsy dead too?

    Ye Chen felt as if his heart was about to split apart. No, it could not be. Little Tanuki would not die, neither would Little Wingsy!

    Ye Chen howled in agony in his heart. Indescribable grief pierced through his heart as memories shed in his mind. From when he met Little Tanuki to when he met Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki¡¯s transformation as well as banding together in deadly situations ¨C Ye Chen had discovered that the feelings between him and Little Tanuki had evolved into a mutually dependent affection. Moreover, he had thought of Little Wingsy as his own little brother.

    No, they would not die!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill the dark spirit and rescue Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki!¡± Ye Chen roared with frantic rage. The Flying Dagger in his mind chirped and trembled as it buzzed incessantly. Celestial Chi surged out without stopping like an astonishing wave.

    The Nine Astra within Ye Chen¡¯s body had gone wild, crashing into each other violently. Gusts of Celestial Chi rapidly bubbled up like boiling water.

    A scorching sensation began in Ye Chen¡¯s dantian, swiftly expanding and taking in the raging Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen, who was initially at mid-Earthly Venerable Rank, underwent a quick surge of Celestial Chi and had entered peak Earthly Venerable Rank.

    After entering peak Earthly Venerable Rank, he did not stop there. Only when he was a hair¡¯s breadth away from the barrier of Heavenly Venerable Rank did he stop.

    The volume of Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s dantian was also on par with a beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank expert.

    There was an explosion in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. His five senses had be exceptionally sharp. He felt that his Astral Body had improved tremendously. Even without merging with Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body, he could reach peak Heavenly Venerable Rank. Furthermore, most peak Heavenly Venerable fighters would be no match for Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    ¡°Arggh!¡± Ye Chen howled thunderously. Wisps of Celestial Chi red from his body like mes and he looked like a man made of fire.

    The refusal, anguish, and deep love toward Little Tanuki in his heart had fused into this burst of Celestial Chi.

    From selfish love to selfless love and grasping the Dao.

    The image of the Twin Fish of Yin and Yang emerged in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, which were deep and abstruse like a star-studded night sky.

    The gold-armored soldier manifested in the air and charged at the stone door as it waved its saber.

    When Tantai Ling detected the changes in Ye Chen¡¯s chi flow, she was bbergasted. She could tell that Ye Chen had understood an extremely profound Martial Truth, one which made her own Martial Truth pale inparison. She could sense that Ye Chen had summoned various emotions stemming from that tanuki, turning it into an Absolute Martial Truth that he had channeled into his body¡¯s Celestial Chi.

    To change form based on willpower ¨C this was something only a Daemon King or a human who had reached Godly Venerable Rank couldprehend!

    ¡°To what extent will your powers ultimately grow?¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s limpid eyes shed with a strange light but on her beautiful face that bore no trace of ws, one could not discern any form of emotion.

 Chapter 252 - At the End of Immortality

    Chapter 252: At the End of Immortality

    Tantai Ling leaned against a stone wall and sat down gingerly. In her battle against the dark spirit, she had sustained serious internal injuries. Wisps of dark energy were wreaking havoc in her body, damaging and disrupting her meridian channels. If her cultivation base was not sufficiently advanced, she would have been unable to hold on any longer.

    The gold-armored soldier swung its saber and shed toward the stone door. There was a loud rumble.

    The door took the blow but did not budge in the slightest. Charms floated up and crashed into the gold-armored soldier, exploding constantly. The gold-armored soldier was sted into smithereens instantly and Ye Chen was blown backward by an overwhelming force.

    ¡°This is futile. You¡¯repletely incapable of shattering the stone door. This ancient tomb was built tens of thousands of years ago. In that era, powerhouses were a dime a dozen. The master of this tomb was an existence who had surpassed Peerless Power. The charms on this stone door haven¡¯t been passed down. They¡¯re immensely powerful. Not even I can break open this stone door.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s crystal, cool voice drifted to Ye Chen¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t break it down!¡± With his Astral Body shattered twice in a row, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot by now. His spirit had reached its limit. If he did not sit down, he might cause extreme harm to his spirit.

    Still, Ye Chen was unwilling to stop. If he was one second too slow, he might never see Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy again!

    ¡®No, that mustn¡¯t happen! Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, you must hold on!¡¯

    A Celestial Chi Flying Dagger appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s right hand. Swoosh ¨C it flew toward the stone door in a swift arc.

    With a band, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger smashed a few charms and pierced through the stone door, leaving a small nick in it.

    One Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was not enough. Well, Ye Chen would throw two or three. If two or three were not enough, he would keep attacking! He would only stop when the stone door was broken down!

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy must still be alive. They must not die!

    Streak after streak of Celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out.

    Faster!

    Even faster!

    The Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s body was frantically drained. His face was as white as a sheet. His body was nearing its limits.

    Swish swish swish. Without realizing it, Ye Chen was able to materialize two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers at once. Bang bang bang, these Flying Daggers smashed against the stone door, creating a sizable hole within it.

    Break! Ye Chen was iparably anxious. His chi and blood boiled over as an unpleasant thought gnawed at his heart.

    Tantai Ling saw that Ye Chen could condense Celestial Chi into Flying Daggers. Furthermore, these Flying Daggers made from Celestial Chi were so sharp, able to cut into the stone door. She nced at Ye Chen, stupefied. How many secrets did this guy have? She looked toward the outside. Nheless, whether that tanuki and that Winged Serpent lived or died had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°That tanuki and that Winged Serpent can¡¯t possibly survive until now. Give up. Even if you break open the stone door, all you¡¯ll see will be their corpses,¡± Tantai Ling said calmly.

    ¡°No, impossible, they must still be alive. You shut your mouth!¡± Ye Chen seemed to have gone mad as he unleashed a few dozen Flying Daggers in a row. A small crater had been sted in the stone door before him, but this crater was also covered in charms. He still could not see the outside at all.

    When Tantai Ling heard Ye Chen¡¯s response, she snorted icily. If this was before and someone dared to speak in this manner to her, the North Sea Ruler, she would have killed them. However, looking at Ye Chen now, he was no different from a lunatic. She could not be bothered to punish him.

    Even though the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind constantly supplied him with Celestial Chi, the Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s body was swiftly being depleted.

    A voice rang out in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. It was the Purple-fire Astral Lion within the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal. ¡°If you destroy the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal, I¡¯ll help you break down the stone door!¡±

    ¡°Very well!¡± Ye Chen agreed immediately. Without hesitation, his left hand shifted and the Heavenly Astra Seal was already summoned in his palm.

    The Purple-fire Astral Lion had not expected Ye Chen to agree without thinking and was taken aback. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that after you let me out, I¡¯ll go back on my words and kill you?¡±

    ¡°Even if you do, I¡¯ll die happily. But I ask one thing of you, help me kill that dark spirit outside and save Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy!¡± Ye Chen was practically begging.

    ¡°You mean that tanuki and that Winged Serpent?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion fell silent. It had been in the Heavenly Astra Seal for so long and knew a little about Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll promise you. When you let me out, I¡¯ll take down the dark spirit seriously.¡±

    Although Ye Chen knew that the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s words were not necessarily trustworthy, he had no other choice. If he could save Little Wingsy¡¯s and Little Tanuki¡¯s lives for his own, he would not hesitate in the slightest!

    Ye Chen spread out his left palm and the Heavenly Astra Seal, burning with purple mes, hovered above his palm. A ferocious force instantly filled the stone room. Ye Chen formed a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his right hand and aimed it at the Heavenly Astra Seal. Only a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger could shatter the Heavenly Astra Seal!

    Just as Ye Chen had summoned the Heavenly Astra Seal, Tantai Ling suddenly felt a shudder deep within her Spirit. That terrifying aura muste from some ancient, vicious beast. When she noticed Ye Chen¡¯s actions with the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his right hand and a seal hovering above his left, she promptly guessed what Ye Chen was doing. Ye Chen was going to break that seal open, releasing the ancient wild beast sealed within!

    The current Ye Chen had lost his mind. He was capable of anything. Tantai Ling did not know what ancient beast was locked within that seal but she had sensed that she would be no match for it. If Ye Chen went through with this, the consequences were unimaginable!

    Tantai Ling did not hesitate at all. The white gauze dress around her body flew forward with a ¡°swish¡±. Thud ¨C it hit Ye Chen in the back of his head.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was about to leave his hand. In this defenseless state, he was hit on the back of his head. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his right hand dissipated and he could only see ck. His consciousness slowly sank into this darkness. ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, I couldn¡¯t save you both, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Chen mumbled to himself as tears ran down his cheeks. He passed out.

    Tantai Ling watched the tears sliding down Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks. There was an unexpected shift within her cold-as-frost heart. She could not understand this. Human emotions were tooplicated for her. She was incapable ofprehending them.

    ¡°For that tanuki and that Winged Serpent, you wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to give up your life and release that ancient beast, annihting everything. Is that worth it?¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice was as cool as ever as she muttered. This behavior filled her up with puzzlement.

    The Heavenly Astra Seal still floated in the air, shuddering violently without stopping as if something was struggling to break free. Suddenly, it shone with a bright gleam and was encircled by charms. Atst, the thing within the Heavenly Astra Seal stopped struggling and the seal slowly dropped down, vanishing into Ye Chen¡¯s palm.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body contained such an item. Tantai Ling stared at Ye Chen, curiosity prickling her heart. Who was this Ye Chen really?

    Tantai Ling withdrew the swathe of white gauze, and it wrapped around her body, still fluttering. Her hair was heaped magnificently upon her dainty, beautiful head, and she looked like a fairy goddess. She had an indescribable air of noble elegance, as well as a curvaceous figure. That proud, perky pair of baster breasts was so sensual and tempting. However, her apathetic expression revealed a hint of iciness that caused people to respect her from afar, not daring to demean her.

    Tantai Ling sat there quietly. Streams of Celestial Chi revolved and rippled like a blossoming lotus flower spreading out around her in silence. The divine trident mounted beside her also emitted Seven-colored Divine Rays ceaselessly.

    The stone tomb was now full of Water-type Celestial Chi. It was as if she was within the wide ocean.

    That tanuki and Winged Serpent must be dead already. Although Tantai Ling felt a slight pity, she did not harbor too many emotions and closed her eyes. To her, what had happened outside was not important. She had to recover her strength first. She was almost unable to suppress the dark energy within her body.

    Time passed by silently. Two days had passed.

    Ye Chen woke up groggily and opened his eyes. He stared at the stone ceiling above him with eyes as dull as ash. He understood that even if he broke down the door and dashed out, it was already toote. He was afraid that the first thing he would see upon racing out was Little Tanuki¡¯s and Little Wingsy¡¯s corpses.

    Ye Chen heart felt as if it had been hollowed out. He felt nothing.

    How Ye Chen wished that the ones who were saved were Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki, and not him.

    As Ye Chen thought about his various adventures with Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, a splitting anguish sprouted in his heart and he found it difficult to breathe.

    Tantai Ling had observed Ye Chen staring vacantly at the stone ceiling and said neutrally, ¡°As a martial artist, one must be single-minded, devoting one¡¯s heart to martial arts. Only then will one reach one¡¯s pinnacle. Someone like you will never be able to reach the pinnacle of the Martial Truth.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s words had a trace of worldliness.

    When Ye Chen heard this, however, heughed disdainfully and retorted mockingly, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve reached your pinnacle? What¡¯s the point of your living?¡± At the moment, Ye Chen¡¯s life did not matter to him. He did not care if Tantai Ling would kill him.

    ¡°Point of my living?¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    ¡°Even if your achievements are at the peak, if you have no one to share it with, it¡¯s meaningless. Even if you be immortal, without family and loved ones by your side, at the end of immortality is nothing more than loneliness.¡± As Ye Chen spoke, he felt as if a sharp de was cutting fresh wounds in his heart. Spasms of brutal agony rocked his body. Little Tanuki was dead and Little Wingsy was dead as well¡­

    ¡°The end of immortality is nothing more than loneliness?¡± Tantai Ling muttered, repeating this line. She recalled that when she was young, she started cultivating martial arts under her king father¡¯s encouragement. At that time, she was only cultivating martial arts to gain her father¡¯s approval. After he died, she ughtered many with her trident until blood flowed like a river. She had used the blood of hundreds of thousands of enemies to honor her father¡¯s memory. Later, she cultivated for cultivation¡¯s sake. To her, she no longer knew what the point of living was.

    When Ye Chen thought of Little Tanuki¡¯s and Little Wingsy¡¯s deaths, he gritted his teeth and mbered up. Activating the Flying Dagger in his mind, a bitter rage zed in his eyes. He would kill that dark spirit and avenge Little Wingsy and Little Tanuki!

    Moreover, whoever it was who had fed and nurtured the dark spirit, he would kill, kill, kill!

 Chapter 253 - The Stone Room

    Chapter 253: The Stone Room

    Tantai Ling could sense Ye Chen¡¯s simmering fury and said indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly kill that dark spirit.¡± Tantai Ling spoke as if this was an absolute truth that left no room for argument.

    ¡°Why did you save Little Wingsy and I earlier?¡± Ye Chen did not even nce at Tantai Ling as he sat cross-legged on the ground, recovering his Celestial Chi. The hatred in his heart had spurred in him an urgent need to increase his strength. His capabilities were too disparate from the dark spirit¡¯s. He knew that if he went after the dark spirit now, it would be a suicide mission. Plus, he could not even get past the stone door now!

    ¡°No reason. It took no effort.¡± Tantai Ling thought about it. If she was pressed to give a reason, it would be because she felt a sense of destiny. Perhaps someday, some time, Ye Chen would help her break through. She wanted to see how much Ye Chen would grow. As for why she had saved Little Wingsy, she was not as clear. It was possibly because of that tanuki. In the tanuki¡¯s final moment, that look of love she had ¨C Tantai Ling knew how much the tanuki wanted to live but in the end, she still charged at the dark spirit resolutely.

    The tanuki had wanted to give up her own life in exchange for Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s lives! Tantai Ling did not understand why the tanuki would do so. Was it because of so-called affections? Tantai Ling did not know why but the tanuki¡¯s expression ¨C that calm smile ¨C was still lingering in her mind, causing her iron-d heart to feel a pang.

    Affection ¨C what was it really? Tantai Ling recalled when her father had died. Her heart felt like it would shatter from the agony. She had taken up the divine trident and led tens of thousands of her Sea Demon n members, ughtering without stopping until the entire sea region was stained red. In the end, she was the only one left on the battlefield.

    Could affection be the thing that hurt one¡¯s heart?

    Tantai Ling had all these doubts. During the past years, she had not felt heartache for a long time. She had cultivated martial arts incessantly and had forgotten all else. From the Daemon King Stage, she had reached the Grand Supreme Stage and became the North Sea Ruler. Only at certain times, when she was alone and thinking of her king father, would her heart ache somewhat. Perhaps that was what they called loneliness.

    ¡®When youugh, you share it with no one. When you cry, you share it with no one either.¡¯

    It turned out that just because certain things were not on her mind, it did not mean that Tantai Ling had forgotten them.

    These whispers of memory flowed across Tantai Ling¡¯s heart like a stream. After a moment, she was Tantai Ling once more, the North Sea Ruler who looked down upon everything and was as cold as frost.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you. Not for rescuing me but for trying to save Little Wingsy back then, although he still died.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with irresoluble grief. How he wished to let loose and sob! Still, he knew that he must remain strong. After having calmed down, Ye Chen knew that releasing the Purple-fire Astra Lion was the n of a weakling.

    Ye Chen circted the Nine Astra Chi Circles in his body. Even though his strength wascking by too muchpared to the dark spirit, Ye Chen swore on his life to kill the dark spirit!

    What method would allow Ye Chen to reach the Grand Supreme Stage? The Flying Dagger? The Heavenly Astra Seal? Or something else?

    ¡°The dark spirit is the residual soul left behind after the death of this tomb¡¯s owner. It was captured and used by someone through a Soul-absorbing technique, then nurtured by the Souls of powerhouses. If we could obtain a remnant that had belonged to the tomb¡¯s master, then when I¡¯ve replenished my strength, and we break the stone door down, we might have a chance of killing that dark spirit,¡± Tantai Ling said calmly.

    Upon hearing these words, Ye Chen turned around sharply and gazed steadily at Tantai Ling, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the body of the tomb¡¯s master?¡±

    ¡°This tomb is divided into two floors, each with its own mechanisms. To reach the bottom floor, one must break through a stone room. Logically, not even I could do so, let alone you. Still, your Flying Dagger is immensely powerful. You might have a chance.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice carried a hint of exhaustion. In resisting the dark energy within her body, she had be extremely weak without the least bit of strength left.

    When he heard what Tantai Ling said, there was a sudden gleam in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. If they could kill the dark spirit, this small challenge was nothing!

    ¡°And how do I locate the body of the tomb¡¯s master?¡± Ye Chen asked, standing up promptly. Presently, his internal injuries had healed fully. His cultivation base had not recovered its initial peak, but it was at least seventy, eighty percent replenished.

    Tantai Ling stared at Ye Chen in shock. He had recovered so swiftly. Before this, his Astral Body had been shattered twice over, plus he had used a tremendous amount of Celestial Chi, causing a certain degree of harm to his body¡¯s meridian channels.

    ¡°I know how to get there. Help me up.¡± Tantai Ling tried to force herself to stand but had no strength left. With her left hand gripping the divine trident, she stretched out her right hand.

    Ye Chen had thought that a powerhouse at Tantai Ling¡¯s level would not be injured. Now, he had discovered that Tantai Ling was hurt to this extent, where even standing up was difficult. The current him no longer gave a fig about bullsh*t regarding how men and women should not have physical contact. With someone as emotionless as Tantai Ling, there was no need to treat her as a woman.

    Ye Chen reached out and supported Tantai Ling¡¯s right hand. The skin on her hand was fine and soft, without a trace of w and without a trace of warmth. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a hand of ice and jade. When he touched her hand, a dark chill cut to his bones and caused him to shiver.

    The cold force which the dark spirit had left on Tantai Ling¡¯s body was so terrifying. Even after such a long time, Tantai Ling still had not expelled this cold, dark energy. Perhaps the Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s body would have some effect on this dark energy.

    Although Ye Chen and Tantai Ling had a history, now they were both facing the same enemy. He would not act selfishly. He channeled streams of Celestial Chi into Tantai Ling¡¯s body.

    Tantai Ling looked at Ye Chen and was about to tell him this was a futile gesture. However, a stunned look crossed her face suddenly. Although the Celestial Chi which Ye Chen had channeled to her was extremely feeble, when it came into contact with the cold, dark energy in her body, it devoured that dark energy bit by bit.

    Although this was a gradual process, it was very effective.

    Tantai Ling had never thought that Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi would be this pure and powerful. Now, she felt that she had always underestimated Ye Chen. From the special Celestial Chi within his body to the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger he could conjure and the Heavenly Astra Seal ¨C all these held a sense of enigma to her.

    Although Tantai Ling was wearing blue silk clothes, it was very transparent. Only the long swathe of white gauze had covered her private parts. Typically, Tantai Ling was encircled in Water-type Celestial Chi, so no one could get a clear look at her body. However, the Water-type Celestial Chi around her body hadpletely dispersed now. Most of her skin was bare and exposed and her breasts swelled magnificently like a tidal wave.

    Any man confronted by this alluring sight would have to sneak a few more nces. Even so, Ye Chen¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, and his heart was gripped by grief. No matter how beautiful Tantai Ling was, it did not concern him.

    Tantai Ling did not react to Ye Chen¡¯s response as well. She had never thought about covering up anything. Her thinking was not asplicated as humans.

    The cold energy within Tantai Ling¡¯s body had beenrgely consumed by Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi. Her injuries were finally improving but she still had no strength left.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s support, Tantai Ling leaned onto the trident with her right hand and slowly walked forward step by step.

    Both of them moved gradually, passing through a long, narrow tunnel to reach a sealed stone room. Other than the way from which they had arrived, all other entrances were shut tight. There was no way to move forward.

    The stone room was around five or six meters wide with a stone tform in its center. On the tform, there were fragments of candle holders and candles. The walls of the room were studded with luminous pearls, so the stone room appeared rather well lit. Ye Chen was confused. Why would Tantai Ling bring him here? This was a dead end. Where should they go?

    Ye Chen tried to use his Astral Body to examine the ce but found that the stone of this room was made of some unknown material, which his Astral Body could not prate at all.

    ¡°I know that the way down is through this stone room, but I don¡¯t know how to activate the mechanism.¡± Tantai Ling held onto the divine trident and stood steadily. ¡°See if you can use your Celestial Chi Flying Dagger to break any of these walls.¡±

    Ye Chen surveyed the room, frowning slightly. There was some mechanism hidden within this room?

    If there was a mechanism, flinging Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Daggers around carelessly might activate an offensive mechanism. That would be troublesome. If Tantai Ling still had her Grand Supreme Stage strength, that might still be okay. However, now, Tantai Ling did not even have the power to defend herself. As for Ye Chen, with his current abilities, he might find it difficult to survive if he had encountered some mechanism. After all, the master of the tomb had been a Peerless Power when he was alive!

    Could Ye Chen locate the mechanism instead?

    As Ye Chen looked around, he saw that the stone room was sealed by three-meter squares of bs. The margins of each b were carved with relief sculptures. These were sculptures of naked, beautiful women in various postures. It was tititing. The top of the stone room was embedded with more than ten luminous pearls, illuminating the entire room brightly.

    ¡°The mechanism here must be well concealed. I¡¯ve tried looking before. It¡¯s difficult to find out where it is.¡± Tantai Ling saw that Ye Chen was looking around and exined patiently.

    Ye Chen did not reply and looked at the stone table before him. This stone table was set in the middle of the room, which was strange indeed. He lowered his head and looked, seeing if the table had some hidden mechanism or if there was some way to move the stone table.

    Indeed, Ye Chen found that the table¡¯s sides contained no mechanism buttons and that there was no way to shift the table.

    Since Tantai Ling had already examined this ce, how could ordinary mechanisms possibly escape her eyes? If a mechanism was set up here, it must be well hidden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts,¡± Tantai Ling said. Ye Chen was using such a crude method of locating the mechanism. How could he possibly find out where it was?

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon the candle holder upon the stage. This candle holder could hold three candles. The candles strewn across the tables were half in length, and the table was covered in wax drippings. He looked up at the top of the stone room. Those luminous pearls cast direct rays of light which blended with the shadows. It was a mystical aesthetic.

    There were thirty-six luminous pearls in total. The positions in which they were iid formed a peculiar formation.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart suddenly leaped. These thirty-six luminous pearls made up a formation that was filled with explosive power.

    Thank goodness Ye Chen had not wrecked the stone room recklessly!

 Chapter 254 - Mechanism

    Chapter 254: Mechanism

    ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, the thirty-six luminous pearls above us form an ancient formation whose chi movement fills the entire room. If we wantonly destroy any part of this stone room, we¡¯d trigger its explosion and blow ourselves to bits,¡± Ye Chen warned softly. ¡°So, we have to find out where the mechanism is.¡±

    When Tantai Ling heard this, she looked up at the thirty-six luminous pearls above her. Only then did she realize its subtle shape. The study of formations was widespread in ancient times but was slowly lost over time. Even the Oracle Sect, which was known to master formations, only had a superficial understanding. To think that Ye Chen was this knowledgeable, Tantai Ling shot Ye Chen a surprised look. He had gained her regard once again.

    ¡°Within this stone room, the mechanism is well concealed. How do we find out where it is?¡± Tantai Ling asked.

    Ye Chen frowned in deep thought. His gaze fell upon the candle holder, which was firmly nted into the stone table. It could not be budged, which was rather odd. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. That was it ¨C light!

    Ye Chen picked up the chunks of candles on the stone table and examined them. These candles had decayed to the point of losing their function. He searched through the armguard¡¯s space and found a few candles amid a pile of junk. At this moment, Ye Chen had to thank his father and his granduncle. Before he left the valley, they had prepared many things for him including various living essentials. One of these was the candles.

    Ye Chen inserted three candles onto the candle holder and then lit them up. He observed that the mingling mes cast streaks of light into every corner of the stone room.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. The candlelight was too messy. ¡°It looks like we must lit them one by one!¡±

    Tantai Ling watched as Ye Chen busied himself, her eyes quiet as still water, shing with surprise and curiosity atst. This youth before her was steadfast and strong. Although he appeared young, his deep eyes contained wisdom that belied his age.

    First, Ye Chen lit one candle. The light beams shone out.

    There were six beams of light, illuminating over eighty percent of the bs in the stone room.

    ¡°This must be the chi flow of the formation. If we trigger this flow, the formation would explode,¡± Ye Chen said. Soon, he extinguished the candle and lit up another, then the third.

    In this manner, the position of the mechanism was close to being revealed. Tantai Ling looked around and said, ¡°There are three bs in total that weren¡¯t lit up by the beams of light.¡±

    ¡°The mechanism must be behind these three bs.¡± Ye Chen walked to one of the bs and tried to move it by pressing it in.

    This b was able to move back slightly, creaking loudly.

    Ye Chen became nervous. If his conjecture was erroneous and he activated the formation above, they were done for. After a while, the formation at the top of the room remained silent. Ye Chen sighed in relief, then walked toward the second b.

    Ye Chen pushed in all three bs. There was a thundering ¡°rumble¡± and the entire stone room quaked violently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped into his throat. He suddenly noticed the bs were rapidly sinking in the wall at the front of the room, revealing an entrance where a long staircase snaked downward.

    The chilly stench of decay drifted from below. This force had suppressed Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and he had to forcefully mobilize his Astral Body to withstand the corrosion of this energy.

    ¡°This must be it,¡± Tantai Ling said as her face slightly paled. She had not fully removed the dark energy from her body. Although her strength was partially recovered, she was still in an injured state.

    ¡°Should we head down only after you¡¯ve recovered?¡± Ye Chen looked toward Tantai Ling. After all, Tantai Ling was too frail for now.

    ¡°Even though that Peerless Power is no more than a corpse, his corpse isn¡¯t something ordinary people can touch.¡± Tantai Ling nodded slowly. The white gauze glowed blindingly and wrapped around her body, resisting the onught of that energy.

    Tantai Ling sat upright with wisps of light circling her.

    Ye Chen sat crossed-legged at a considerable distance from Tantai Ling with his back to her. He was unwilling to let anyone observe his current emotions. With his head lowered, he recalled Little Tanuki¡¯s voice and expressions, slowly oveying it with her appearance after her transformation and her mild, sweet smile. In moments of silence, Ye Chen could not stop himself from remembering all these.

    Little Tanuki was dead. Each time he thought of this, Ye Chen felt as if his heart was chewed upon by ten thousand ants. This anguish had made him feel like bursting out in tears.

    There was Little Wingsy as well. Although the time he had spent with Little Wingsy was shorter, Ye Chen had considered Little Wingsy as his own little brother long ago.

    Ye Chen should not havee underground in the first ce!

    If Ye Chen had note here, all these would not have happened!

    It was all Ye Chen¡¯s fault for thinking that he was invincible just because of his Astral Body.

    The me Ye Chen felt was like two daggers stabbing him in the heart. It was a deep ache.

    ¡®Little Tanuki, I¡¯m sorry for being so useless!¡¯ Ye Chen hit the wall with his fist and a dark red trail of blood ran down the wall. Without revolving his Celestial Chi, he was nothing more than mortal flesh. Even so, the pain in his heart was greater than his aching hand. The tears flowed incessantly from his eyes down his cheeks.

    Tantai Ling opened her eyes and stared at Ye Chen¡¯s solitary, deste figure. She was momentarily taken aback and asked, confused, ¡°Is that tanuki really so important to you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.

    ¡°I don¡¯t?¡± Tantai Ling recalled when her father was gone. It was as if her heart was torn apart inch by inch. Back then, she did not understand this feeling. She only knew that she must avenge her father. Thus, she brandished his trident and with her head full of murderous intent, she had dyed the entire sea region red with blood. At that point, she had grasped her Absolute Martial Truth, the Way of Life and Death! After getting her revenge, she was at a loss. It turned out that revenge could not make her happy. Her heart slowly descended into the iciest depth of the sea, remaining there until now. She shook her head gently and mumbled, ¡°Perhaps I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Ye Chen drew in a deep breath, suppressing forcefully the thoughts of Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had materialized above his right hand and spun around swiftly, adjusting its aim. A bloodthirsty aura instantly filled the stone room.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the dark spirit or the puppet master behind the scenes of the Exclusion Zone, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as murderous resentment burst out from him. That Flying Dagger that was clear now had a cloak of ck energy.

    The terrifying bloodthirsty intent emanating from the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had caused Tantai Ling to tremble involuntarily. She understood that this murderous aura carried a trace of a demonic psyche. If Ye Chen was allowed to continue down this path, he would certainly turn demonic one day. However, so what if he did? Tantai Ling would not object. In truth, she had a demonic psyche as well. Everyone had their paths to choose. It did not matter if it was good or wicked; she did not care. Furthermore, Ye Chen and her were no more than travelers who had crossed paths.

    Tantai Ling stared at Ye Chen and her cool, clear voice rang out. ¡°I was once like you. I used to be the princess of the Sea Demon n. I lived each day without any worries, until one day, when my father, the king, was killed by an enemy. At that point, I was just like you. I raised my father¡¯s trident and wiped out all the enemies. But thereafter, I found out that it was meaningless. Even after I killed them, my father wouldn¡¯t be brought back to life.¡± Tantai Ling did not know why she would speak so much today.

    ¡°If the same thing happened again, would you still kill those enemies?¡± Ye Chen turned to look directly at Tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling was slightly taken aback and slowly managed to say, ¡°I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Even so, these words expressed an implicit determination.

    Ye Chen turned back and said nothing else.

    Tantai Ling suddenly felt that certain matters that had gnawed at her were now transforming. It turned out that one did not need to have a reason for anything.

    ¡°Perhaps one day, you¡¯ll discover that the so-called affection of the human world is nothing more than a passing blinkpared to the boundless path of martial arts. The unfurling years would ultimately erase all traces of emotions. Being emotionless is the pure Martial Truth.¡± Tantai Lingbed her somewhat messy hair back with her dainty fingers. Her nobleplexion looked like a wless jade sculpture. The calm expression on her face betrayed no trace of emotions. Her beauty was out of this world and the words she said had an air of worldliness.

    ¡°Anyone who said this would not possibly understand. True affection would not be erased by time. Still, one day, you¡¯ll understand.¡± Little Tanuki¡¯s image rose in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. He understood that no matter how much time passed for him, he would not possibly forget Little Tanuki.

    Tantai Ling did not reply.

    Neither of them spoke for a long time and the stone room was silent.

    After an hour, Tantai Ling finally had somewhat recovered. She stood up and looked toward Ye Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tantai Ling who stood up once more now exuded a force that was distinct from before. A seven-colored halo circled her body as she headed toward the stairs.

    Even if Tantai Ling had not returned to her peak, she was nearly there.

    Ye Chen stood up and followed behind Tantai Ling. The Celestial Chi within his body had undergone a subtle transformation after experiencing all these unusual stimtions. It had advanced further, getting closer to Heavenly Venerable Rank. Moreover, the Celestial Chi within his body was more frenzied than before, causing Ye Chen to feel somewhat agitated.

    Ye Chen knew that what had happened to Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy had affected his moralpass. Now, he was faced with two options. One was to forget what had happened to Little Tanuki and Little Tanuki and re-stabilized his moralpass. The other was a self-destructive path, which might result in him turning demonic.

    However, forgetting Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy was impossible.

    Ye Chen did not know what the consequences would be, but no matter what they were, he must bear them!

    As he trailed behind Tantai Ling, Ye Chen¡¯s left hand gripped the Hell Rupture Sword and his right hand materialized the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. He did not know what would be waiting for them below this ancient tomb.

 Chapter 255 - Emperor Mingâ€™s Sword

    Chapter 255: Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword

    Tantai Ling went down the stairs, observing that there were heaps of dried bones on both sides. Some of these bones had belonged to workmen whose hands were still holding metal shovels and the likes. It seemed that they had died here after the tomb was built. Other bones were those of experts who hade exploring, killed by an unknown presence.

    Ye Chen stepped forward. There was a loud crackle as some of the bones were crushed to powder under his foot.

    The dull echoes reverberated along the stairs for a long time, heading toward the distant underground depths.

    Ye Chen was slightly startled and treaded even more lightly.

    ¡°These stairs might have some mechanisms set up.¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice came up from below. From the depths, waves of sinister chill surged up. Currently, not even she would dare to act carelessly.

    Hiss hiss!

    A high-pitched sound suddenly came up from below.

    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows, not knowing what monster was ascending from the depths. He drew the Hell Rupture Sword.

    Shortly, Ye Chen saw faint shadows spurting toward their direction.

    ¡°These are ordinary dark spirits!¡± Tantai Ling cautioned. These ordinary dark spirits were not very formidable. Her white gauzeshed out and struck these dark spirits. Bang bang bang! They instantly exploded one after another.

    A few dark spirits with stronger capabilities evaded the white gauze and lunged at Tantai Ling with wide jaws and shing ws, looking malevolent.

    Tantai Ling raised the divine trident in her hand and swiped it through the air. Beams of Seven-colored Divine Ray shot out.

    These Seven-colored Divine Rays hit the dark spirits and erupted. The dark spirits howled miserably as they struggled, then were devoured by the Seven-colored Divine Rays and reduced to ashes.

    The entire flight of stairs was shrouded in the Seven-colored Divine Rays which were extremely dazzling.

    Each Seven-colored Divine Ray contained the Law of Martial Truth and overwhelming power. These dark spirits were Mystique Venerable Rank at least, but they could not withstand a single blow from this divine light.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s strength had astonished Ye Chen to no end. He tightened his grip on the Hell Rupture Sword and his veins popped out along his arms. This indicated his internal emotional turmoil. If he had this sort of power, all these would not have happened for sure and Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy would not be dead!

    Threads of dark energy circted among the Nine Astra. Ye Chen knew that this came from the demonic psyche that was born from his thirst for power.

    Ye Chen called upon his conscience, not allowing himself to be eaten away by his demonic psyche. He did not know how long he could hold on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tantai Ling shot a nce at Ye Chen. She had detected Ye Chen¡¯s abnormal state as well, but she did not mention it. Thickyers of Water-type Celestial Chi had enveloped her body as she flew downward.

    Ye Chen followed close behind.

    Bang bang bang!!!

    On their way, they had encountered countless dark spirits. Before these spirits could even touch Tantai Ling, they were struck by the Seven-colored Divine Rays. They shrieked pitifully as they disintegrated and dispersed.

    They walked deeper into the ground for a few hundred meters and reached a tunnel. Peering forward, there was only pitch darkness. They could not see what was up ahead.

    There was a three-meter-tall stone tablet in front of the tunnel. On it were bold, cursive, ancient words ¨C Tomb of Emperor Ming. Death to All Intruders.

    ¡°Emperor Ming? So, it¡¯s him.¡± Tantai Ling was rather stunned.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Emperor Ming?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Ming was a Peerless Power of ancient times, tens of thousands of years ago. His strength was out of this world, far exceeding what our generation could hope for. However, during his cultivation, he died after being invaded by his demonic psyche. His n members built seven tombs for him, which wereter plundered. These tomb raiders wanted to dig up the belongings of Emperor Ming, but countless of them were injured or killed without gaining anything. Those seven tombs were all fake. I don¡¯t know if this one is real,¡± Tantai Ling said. ¡°In an ancient book of the Sea Demon n, there were some records of this.¡±

    The seven fake tombs had lured countless people to their deaths and who knew whether this one was real or fake? Regardless of which, there must be all sorts of dangers within.

    ¡°Stay fifteen meters behind me. If we activate any mechanisms, whether you live or die is up to your luck.¡± Tantai Ling was as tranquil as water as she took the first step into the tunnel.

    Ye Chen watched Tantai Ling¡¯s departing figure gradually disappearing into the tunnel and followed behind. Since he had decided toe here, he had no longer cared if he lived or died.

    In the dim, deep tunnel, they kept heading forward. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body examined his surroundings but he did not notice any mechanisms. As they explored further, they entered a spacious hall. This hall was thousands of meters wide. Its walls were built from gold and covered in various mysterious totems.

    The hall was bare without any adornments. At the center of the hall, an ice coffin hovered in thin air. Inside, a corpsey silently, dressed in a royal yellow robe. It had not decayed at all. One could still make out his features clearly. He looked young with long, drifting hair. There was a soldierly air to him that could not be put into words. Of course, no one could tell what his actual age was. Various ornaments were ced around his body, numbering a few dozens.

    This person must be the legendary Emperor Ming!

    This colossal hall was not set up with any mechanisms. Were they not afraid that his corpse would be robbed?

    Ye Chen swept his Astral Body across the floor and saw that there were bodies littered everywhere, around a few hundred. Numerous spirit artifacts were scattered next to the bodies of thesebatants, as if they were killed by something.

    Perhaps it was not that the hall had no mechanisms, but rather, these mechanisms were too well concealed? Otherwise, thesebatants would not have died here.

    The bodies of thesebatants were already rotted, emanating an intense, decaying stench.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon the area below the ice coffin. There was a gigantic stone tform, upon which nothing was ced, save a sword that was plunged into the middle. This sword did not appear to be particrly distinct from ordinary metal swords, but its design was unique. The de was covered in barbs, which were spotted with rust.

    As Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body examined the de, an icy, harsh aura burst out from the sword. Ye Chen was so frightened by this cold, brutal aura that he trembled uncontrobly. This sword was not any ordinary sword. There were three tiny words on the de ¨C Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword. Ye Chen dared not explore with his Astral Body anymore and withdrew it.

    Tantai Ling had already walked into the hall and Ye Chen quickened his steps.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the center!¡± Ye Chen used his Astral Body to pass on this message to Tantai Ling. However, after Tantai Ling went into the hall, she had already halted. With her intelligence, she would not possibly be ignorant of the peculiarity of this hall.

    Ye Chen walked into the hall as well, which was not lit up by torches, luminous pearls or other illuminating items. It was isted from the outside, so he did not know where the light wasing from. The hall was well lit.

    Tantai Ling seemed to sense something as her eyes fixed upon the long sword in front. Vigorous waves of Spirit energy flowed from her body.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword seemed to detect this and started to whine and shudder. Arge swell of formidable, murderous intent swept forward.

    This murderous intent was like ten million massive swords assaulting one¡¯s face, piercing through one¡¯s bodypletely. Ye Chen turned rather pale and hurriedly released his Astral Body to protect himself. Only then did he feel better. He nced at Tantai Ling in front of him, not knowing what she had in mind.

    At this point, Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword suddenly gleamed brilliantly and a figure appeared in the air. It was a very handsome youth whose features bore a resemnce to the corpse in the ice coffin. Even so, both of them were different. The one in the ice coffin looked more valiant, with hints of a tyrannical bearing. However, the one before them had fine brows and glittering eyes, his skin so fair it would make women envious. He was a fine, elegant, noble youth, and his movements were calm and graceful too, which was a pleasing sight. Still, each of his gestures was infused deeply with an Absolute Martial Truth of the highest level.

    By only looking at this young man, Ye Chen felt his chi flow was drawn forward. He was shocked. This person¡¯s abilities were on par with Tantai Ling. He looked like an apparition. Was he just a dark spirit?

    Ye Chen had encountered many dark spirits, evil spirits, and the likes but those entities would not give off such a natural air, no matter how strong they were.

    ¡°Who is it that dares to intrude upon Emperor Ming¡¯s tomb?¡± The handsome youth swept his shining gaze across Ye Chen and Tantai Ling.

    Through this nce, Ye Chen felt as if he waspletely seen through. Up until now, only the trace of consciousness left by Senior Tian Yuan at the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s entrance had made Ye Chen feel this way. Could this youth be an almighty character like Senior Tian Yuan? In the ancient eras of this world, how powerful had people once be?

    Tantai Ling knitted her brows slightly. She could sense a terrifying forceing off this person before her, but she felt no trace of fear. Rather, she was fired up by the desire to fight.

    ¡°A Mermaid and a young human. How meaningful.¡± The handsome youth, however, ignored Tantai Ling and his gaze lingered upon Ye Chen for a moment. Then, he smiled. This smile was extremely refined as well like that of a self-possessed man of nobility.

    Nobility was not about wealth nor status. Instead, it was about having a profound noble bearing. Each movement and each word would have a presence that ordinary people could not attain.

    This person hade out of Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword. Could he be¡­ Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped as he thought of a possibility. Was this youth the artifact spirit of Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword?

    Of course, this was just a guess.

    ¡°Did youe here to rob the tomb?¡± The exquisite youth passed his prating gaze over Tantai Ling and Ye Chen, speaking in an irrefutable tone. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you may head back or you¡¯ll die here.¡± His words were soft and gentle, without a trace of severity. The voice he had used was even as refreshing as a spring breeze against one¡¯s face. Nheless, his following remark was abruptly frosty and stern. ¡°I¡¯ve guarded Emperor Ming for tens of thousands of years. No one may touch his remains. Anyone who stepped within a hundred meters of the ice coffin will die!¡±

    Tantai Ling gripped the trident with a solemn expression. Since they hade here, naturally she would not retreat just like that. However, this person before her was the mightiest opponent she had ever faced up to this point.

 Chapter 256 - Jian Ying

    Chapter 256: Jian Ying

    ¡°If we lose, then we¡¯ll leave on our own ord.¡± Tantai Ling lifted her trident. A wave of pressure was released from the trident as it glowed with the radiant Seven-colored Divine Ray.

    The handsome young man nced at Tantai Ling. ¡°I admit that your trident is a pretty powerful weapon, unfortunately, the artifact spirit within lies dormant. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to unleash one-tenth of its power. You¡¯re no match for me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even exert one-tenth of the Divine Trident¡¯s power? Isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± Tantai Ling locked her gaze on the opponent, unwavered.

    The handsome young man smiled gracefully and nodded. ¡°You have a good eye, I have been sealed. My current strength isn¡¯t even at one percent of my prime but it¡¯s enough for me to deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find out.¡± A strong fighting spirit surged from Tantai Ling¡¯s body.

    The air around them grew thick as if a battle would break out any moment.

    Ye Chen was anxious when it looked like they were about to sh. What if Tantai Ling was no match for him? This was a matter of life and death. His situation was not very ideal either so he quickly blurted out, ¡°Hold on, senior, how should we address you?¡±

    Even when facing Tantai Ling who was ready for battle, the handsome young man nced at Ye Chen and nonchntly replied, ¡°Jian Ying.¡±

    ¡°Senior Jian Ying, we didn¡¯te here to rob the grave. Does the senior know about the other incident outside the ancient tomb?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°What incident?¡± Jian Ying lifted his brows and asked calmly.

    ¡°Someone is feeding dark spirits out there.¡± While talking, Ye Chen paid close attention to Jian Ying¡¯s expression. He saw a chance to turn the situation around.

    Jian Ying pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I know, those are the residual soul of Emperor Ming.¡±

    ¡°Since Senior knows that there were some evil people taking hold of Emperor Ming¡¯s residual soul, why did you not try to stop it?¡±

    Jian Ying¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Young man, in Daoism, themon man has three immortal souls and seven mortal forms. At Emperor Ming¡¯s level, his soul takes on tens of thousands of forms. After the Emperor¡¯s death, his soul was scattered all around the world. The residual soul you¡¯re referring to is only one of its million pieces. Even if fed, it would at most reach Grand Supreme stage. The true soul of Emperor Ming is here with me!¡± Jian Yin lifted his right arm. Waves of green rays danced around his palm until they condensed together to form a robed figure. He was only slightly above two centimeters tall and sat cross-legged on the center of Jian Ying¡¯s palm. His expression was stern andpletely identical to the person inside the frozen coffin.

    Jian Ying stared thoughtfully at the figure on his palm, his eyes were full of sadness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting alongside Emperor Ming since I was born. Even in his death, I¡¯ll continue protecting him until the end of time,¡± Jian Ying said resolutely. He closed his fist and the green ray immediately vanished.

    An ever-changing soul form¡­ At what level was that achieved? It seemed that the most important part of Emperor Ming¡¯s soul was in Jian Ying¡¯s hands. That exined why he did not know anything about the outside world.

    ¡°The people out there have wretched intentions and they¡¯re trying to use Emperor Ming¡¯s wraith. Does Senior Jian Ying not think it¡¯s sphemy against thete Emperor Ming?¡±

    ¡°No matter what clever and convincing words you use, you¡¯ll not be able to persuade me as those residual souls are unimportant. Don¡¯t bother trying to deceive me to try to gain something from me,¡± Jian Ying said indifferently.

    ¡°Senior Jian Ying, we don¡¯t have business with Emperor Ming¡¯s body. We just want to borrow a relic of the emperor to suppress the dark spirits. Would Senior Jian Ying rather leave Emperor Ming¡¯s residual soul out there to be taken advantage of by these wretched people?¡± Ye Chen was still trying to convince Jian Ying.

    ¡°If not for them feeding the residual souls, the Emperor Ming¡¯s residual soul would¡¯ve long scattered by now. One way or another, the residual soul will eventually scatter one day. If you want to take Emperor Ming¡¯s relic, be my guest, but you¡¯ll have to go through me first,¡± Jian Ying said slowly, his white robe danced in the air.

    Ye Chen frowned as they were back to square one. Judging by him and Tantai Ling¡¯s level, they were probably no match for Jian Ying.

    ¡°So d*mn stubborn!¡± Tantai Ling yelled. The trident rapidly spun in her arms, waves of Water-type Celestial Chi gathered all around them. The hall was instantly drenched wet.

    Tantai Ling leaped into the air and floated mid-air effortlessly. Her white gauze dress danced to the wind around them, her beautiful pupil burned with battle hunger as she eximed, ¡°Sea God¡¯s Devouring Wave Technique!¡±

    When the icy words dropped, the Water-type Celestial Chi in the hall abruptly turned into furious waves. They formed an enormous spiraling column of rapid waves that resembled a silver dragon. It stormed toward Jian Ying like a raging bolt of thunder.

    ¡°To possess this level of cultivation base at this age is truly astounding. Once you have mastered the full potential of the trident, I¡¯d likely not be a match for you. As it is now, you still have a long way to go.¡± Facing the raging water dragon, Jian Ying calmly stood still. With a flick of his right finger, he unleashed a gust of energy.

    The wave of energy expanded as it shot forward, instantly turning into a gigantic sword, piercing through the air around it.

    The gigantic sword and the Water-type Celestial Chi column shed together.

    Boom!

    The hall shook violently and countless droplets poured down like a giant downpour.

    Standing in the pouring rain, Jian Ying held his elegant poise, remaining still with his arms behind him. His handsome features coupled with the gentle and elegant way he had carried himself would leave many in awe. Based on his appearance, nobody would have expected him to wield such terrifying power.

    Noticing Tantai Ling drawing closer with her trident in hand, Jian Ying conjured a sword from his right hand. The shape of the sword was the same as Emperor Ming¡¯s sword below them.

    Jian Ying swiftly swung his sword toward Tantai Ling. The stroke of his sword was deceivingly slow but was quick as lightning. It looked like there was not much strength behind it and yet it carried a thunderous power. There was a powerful hint of Absolute Martial Truth behind the attack. The Absolute Martial Truth was the martialw of all heaven and earth. If one was able to be enlightened of an aspect of the Martial Truth, they would be able to take their cultivation base to the highest level, gaining absolute strength.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s Absolute Martial Truth was the way of life and death. The stronger her understanding of the realms of life and death, the stronger her martial arts techniques. When she had reached the enlightenment of the highest level, her techniques would have immeasurable strength.

    The trident contained an unparalleled power. With an enormous booming explosion, the Seven-colored Divine Ray sted away Jian Ying¡¯s longsword and aimed toward Jian Ying¡¯s chest.

    ¡°The cycle of reincarnation is a fair enlightenment. However, my enlightenment takes a step further in the destruction that goes above life and death. May the minds of mortals that are obsessed with life and death know that everything leads to the same end ¨C destruction!¡± Jian Ying instantly deciphered the essence of Tantai Ling¡¯s Absolute Martial Truth. He quickly dodged to the side, evading Tantai Ling¡¯s attack and struck forward with his sword.

    Boom boom boom!

    The Seven-colored Divine Ray crossed paths with Jian Ying¡¯s sword. The asional spark of the Divine Ray or sword energy scattered across the ground and absorbed by the walls. Everything in this ce was built with a special material. Even with powerful individuals like Tantai Ling and Jian Ying battling here, the structures would not be easily destroyed.

    If not for his Astral Body, Ye Chen would not be able to make out the situation in the battle between Tantai Ling and Jian Ying. Ye Chen could tell that Tantai Ling was at a clear disadvantage. If the battle went on, Tantai Ling would undoubtedly lose.

    Jian Ying was the artifact spirit of Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword. In that case, damaging the real Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword would be the most effective way to harm him!

    Ye Chen set his gaze on the far away Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword. It looked extremely ancient and was covered in rust. Although it seemed like an ordinary sword, Ye Chen felt thick hostile energy surrounding it. If regr fighters approached Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword, they would be shredded into pieces by the hostile energy.

    ¡®In that case, I¡¯ll see if I can damage you using my Celestial Chi Flying Dagger!¡¯

    Ye Chen gestured with his right hand and a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger materialized from his right palm. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger that was transparent now carried hints of ck aura.

    The demon came within oneself and Ye Chen¡¯s demonic psyche within him was getting stronger.

    ¡®If I can avenge Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, I¡¯ll willingly embrace the demonic psyche!¡¯

    Ye Chen¡¯s pupil erupted with a ck glow as his Celestial Chi Flying Dagger simultaneously glowed darker.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen threw the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. It shot forward like a ck bolt, targeting Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword thaty still far away.

    At the very moment the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger appeared, Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword seemed to have sensed it and it started to hum and sent its energy into a wild frenzy.

    At that moment, Jian Ying, who was dueling with Tantai Ling, also felt something amiss. His gaze quickly locked on to the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger shooting toward Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword. An overbearing aura oozed from the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger, causing him to shudder.

    Tantai Ling had noticed Jian Ying¡¯s peculiar reaction and she quickly realized what Ye Chen was trying to do. She would not let Jian Ying have a chance to get away. With a strong huff, she struck her trident along with its glowing Seven-colored Divine Ray forward, aiming toward Jian Ying.

    A wave of panic shed across Jian Ying¡¯s face, who had been calm all this time. He parried Tantai Ling¡¯s blow with his sword. With his left hand, he shot a bolt of sword energy toward the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    ¡°Break!¡± Jian Ying eximed.

    The sword energy shed with the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    Boom!

    Unexpectedly for Jian Ying, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was not destroyed. Instead, the sword energy which he had materialized was blown into pieces. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger did not slow down and continue toward Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword.

    Jian Ying frowned, to think that this Flying Dagger was so powerful!

    Just as the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was about to strike Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword, the hostile energy around Emperor Ming¡¯s sword materialized into a solid form and shot toward the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger like raining meteors. Boom boom boom! Upon colliding with the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger, the hostile energy disintegrated, only managing to slightly slow down the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    The Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword moved slightly to its side and the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger barely brushed past it.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get away that easily!¡± Ye Chen concentrated his mind on the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger, seemingly conjuring an invisible thread between himself and the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. With his mind, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger that was flying forward suddenly turned back and once again shot toward Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword that was within a short distance.

    Judging by the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger¡¯s destructibility, if it managed to hit Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword, it should be able to destroy the sword.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword kept shaking around, avoiding the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have no mercy on you if you try to destroy my sword body!¡± Jian Ying roared chillingly. The longsword in his right hand that parried Tantai Ling¡¯s attack was enveloped with sword energy, protecting himself. No matter how Tantai Ling tried to attack, she could not break the barrier. Jian Ying flicked his left hand and shot out several bolts of sword energy.

    However, this time, the target of his sword energy was not the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger but Ye Chen.

 Chapter 257 - Emperor Mingâ€™s Belt

    Chapter 257: Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt

    Bolts of sword energy came shooting toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen instantly noticed the killing intent that was locked onto him. The sword energy fired by Jian Ying was unimaginably powerful. If he was hit by one of them, it would mean certain death.

    ¡°I¡¯ll break your sword body!¡± Ye Chen ran like a mad man while flinging his arms out. Heunched one Celestial Chi Flying Dagger after another to meet the sword energy.

    As Ye Chen was running, he saw Jian Ying¡¯s sword energy split into three. Then, from three, they split into nine. Soon, the sky was filled with swords raining on him.

    Ye Chen could not escape!

    The rain of swords was too tight, not allowing Ye Chen any opening to escape from it.

    Ye Chen looked at Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword. It continued to hum and shook around. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger whooshed past the sword again, barely missing it. Without Ye Chen controlling it, the Flying Dagger could not make any maneuvers as it flew off into the distance and instantly vanished thereafter.

    Ye Chen was one step too slow. A bolt of sword energy struck on the ground five to six meters away from him. A strong st that came from the impact swept over him.

    With a loud boom, Ye Chen was flung away.

    Just as he was about to be hit by the raining swords, Ye Chen quickly activated the Heavenly Astra Seal and his body instantly vanished where he stood.

    Boom boom boom!

    The rain of swords struck down like a violent storm.

    Tantai Ling thought that Ye Chen was dead. She wanted to rescue him but could not make it in time. A glimpse of panic hit her but when she looked toward the direction where the swords hit, she saw that there were no signs of blood. Ye Chen had managed to escape somehow.

    Jian Ying frowned lightly. He did not expect that Ye Chen would be able to escape in that situation. He could still sense Ye Chen¡¯s aura that had lingered around.

    The two of them did not stop exchanging blows.

    With a loud boom, Tantai Ling flew back several steps. Her beautiful face turned pale and there was blood seeping out the corner of her lips.

    Ye Chen had slightly recovered his Celestial Chi after entering the Heavenly Astra Seal. He observed the situation out there, noticing that Tantai Ling was not doing too well. He started to feel a little anxious.

    In the center of the formation, the Purple-fire Astra Lion looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Kid, let me out, I¡¯ll easily take care of that Jian Ying guy with a sweep of my tail!¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the Purple-fire Astra Lion. He realized that if he did let the Purple-fire Astra Lion out, it would be over for all of them. This was a very dangerous move. Back then, he only recklessly broke open the Heavenly Astra Seal because he desperately wanted to save Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. This time, he understood that releasing the Purple-fire Astra Lion would only make matters worse.

    ¡°The little beauty out there is no match for that little b*stard. If you don¡¯t let me out, the little beauty is as good as dead.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion beat its paws lightly and chuckled. ¡°Seeing that you were willing to break open the Heavenly Astra Seal and let me out just to save that little tanuki and Winged Serpent, I do admire you. If you let me out now, I¡¯ll dly let you be my subordinate!¡±

    Ye Chen nced at the Purple-fire Astra Lion and groaned silently. He did not trust the Purple-fire Astra Lion to honor its promises as it was absurd to trust a mystical beast to honor a promise. However, Tantai Ling would notst much longer. It seemed like there were no other options for them to defeat Jian Ying. Ye Chen was having a lot of conflicting thoughts.

    ¡°Do you know of any way for me to defeat Jian Ying?¡± Ye Chen looked at the Purple-fire Astra Lion, wondering what to do.

    Releasing the Purple-fire Astra Lion is too risky. Was there no better solution?

    ¡°Of course! For that little b*stard, even if I don¡¯t head out there myself I have plenty of ways to deal with him. But do you think I¡¯d be stupid enough to tell you how?¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said so arrogantly and shook its mane. He continued mischievously, ¡°Quickly let me out now, I¡¯ve been locked in here like a caged bird for so many years. It¡¯s boring me to death¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. At my current strength, I¡¯m no match for Jian Ying. How am I supposed to defeat him?¡± Ye Chen quickly responded.

    ¡°We, Purple-fire Astra Lion n, are far more intelligentpared to you humans.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion snorted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lived tens of thousands of years. How is something this trivial supposed to trouble me?¡±

    ¡°Stop bluffing, I¡¯m just at Earthly Venerable Rank. Jian Ying¡¯s powers are almost limitless, how am I supposed to defeat him?¡± Ye Chen pretended he did not believe the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°Hmmph, you fool, you think you can anger me just like this? Do you think I¡¯d just simply reveal to you how you can defeat that little b*stard? If your little Celestial Chi Flying Dagger is so strong, oh why don¡¯t you break the frozen coffin open instead of Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion mocked. When he saw Ye Chen getting ready to leave the Heavenly Astra Seal, he called out urgently, ¡°Hey hey! Are you not afraid of dying? Why are you going out? Hurry and let me out now, I want to go out!¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion could not stop Ye Chen anymore. It frowned and muttered to itself, ¡°Did I say anything earlier?¡± It recalled what it had said and did not see anything wrong and it snorted. ¡°He still wants to go out there, he¡¯s suicidal!¡± It walked a fewps boringly as it did not seem like it could get out anytime soon. Having been here for a few thousand years at this point, it had got used to it so ity down and quickly fell asleep.

    Ye Chen suddenly appeared outside the Heavenly Astra Seal. Up above, Tantai Ling was retreating. The trident held in her hand had be a lot dimmer and her body was also riddled in injuries.

    When Jian Ying had noticed Ye Chen, he assumed an attacking position. He still was not sure how Ye Chen was able to escape.

    ¡°If you have a method of escape, whye back?¡± Jian Ying looked at Ye Chen indifferently.

    Despite being covered in injuries, Tantai Ling¡¯s expression and mannerism were still icy and noble. When she heard Jian Ying, she also looked down at Ye Chen. If Ye Chen could escape, why bothering back? They had no chance of defeating Jian Ying here.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why I came back. I want to talk to you, Senior Jian Ying,¡± Ye Chen said calmly. He already felt Jian Ying¡¯s Chi movement locking onto him. It would be raining sword energy anytime soon. If not for Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body he would probably not be able to withstand the overbearing energy.

    Even when facing this hostile energy, Ye Chen remained calm. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger had long materialized in his right palm.

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d love to know what we have to talk about.¡± Jian Ying stood with his arms kept behind him, a nonchnt smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the dark spirit. I¡¯ve already told Senior, we don¡¯t have any intentions to defile Emperor Ming. We only wanted to borrow Emperor Ming¡¯s relic to suppress the dark spirit. If Senior Jian Ying insists on not borrowing, then we¡¯ll have to force your hands!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed and the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger flew out. The dark Chi within it was getting thicker. To avenge Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy, Ye Chen decided to just go all out.

    ¡°Force my hand? Do you think you¡¯re capable of doing that?¡± Jian Ying eximed angrily. His murderous intent became even stronger as waves of powerful Chi movement locked on even tighter on Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen felt the pressure getting stronger. His body felt like it was about to be crushed under it. He gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with determination as he said, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re no match against Senior Jian Ying and we can¡¯t destroy Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword either. But at this point, you should be familiar with the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger¡¯s capabilities. What would happen if I aimed it at Emperor Ming¡¯s frozen coffin?¡±

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Jian Ying¡¯s expression finally changed. His face turned dark. ¡°If you do that, I¡¯ll hunt you down and kill you! My powers are indeed sealed up currently. It was done so that I don¡¯t have to deal with robbersing here. If you break Emperor Ming¡¯s frozen coffin, I¡¯ll break off the seal. When that happens, you¡¯ll have no chance of getting away from me!¡±

    ¡°Senior Jian Ying is harsh. As I said, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, we just wanted to use one of Emperor Ming¡¯s relics. If Senior would give it to us, we promise to leave immediately and we won¡¯t cross your path again. If you still insist on not giving it to us, then I¡¯ll have to break the frozen coffin with the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. Even if it means our death, it¡¯d at least be worth something!¡± Ye Chen did not give in. The Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his hands grew stronger.

    Jian Ying was having conflicting thoughts. After pondering on it for a long time, he finally came up with a difficult conclusion. He had topromise. ¡°I can give you Emperor Ming¡¯s relic. After taking the relic, I want you to leave immediately. If you stay for just a moment longer, then I won¡¯t be courteous with you any longer!¡±

    ¡°If we can get Emperor Ming¡¯s relic, then we won¡¯t disrespect your wishes!¡± Ye Chen said as he bowed.

    Tantai Ling retreated some distance and heaved a sigh of relief. She had never thought that Ye Chen would use a method like this to negotiate with Jian Ying. She had to admit that this was the most effective solution. If they continued battling, she would be defeated.

    In the past, Tantai Ling had always been unrivaled in every battle she had fought in. Today, she realized that there was such a powerful existence within the Exclusion Zone and it was a humbling experience.

    Jian Ying flew to Emperor Ming¡¯s frozen coffin and stood still for some time. He silently gazed at Emperor Ming¡¯s body residing inside the frozen coffin, his eyes filled with deep thoughts and sadness.

    ¡°Ming Feng, it had been fifty-seven thousand three hundred and sixty-four years, seven months and twenty-one days. You remain the same and so do I, despite the time that passes by, I¡¯ve not aged a single day. Please let them take something from you today and let them go.¡± With a wave of Jian Ying¡¯s right hand, the frozen coffin gently slid open. He locked his gaze on several items beside Emperor Ming¡¯s body. Those were relics that Emperor Ming had left behind. When Jian Ying moved his right hand, a belt flew toward Ye Chen. After he put down his hand, the frozen coffin¡¯s lid closed and was sealed again.

    When he saw the belt that came flying over, Ye Chen received it and held it in his hands. He looked over to Jian Ying who was standing still in the air. Ye Chen closed his fists and said, ¡°You have my thanks, Senior Jian Ying. Senior is an affectionate man who shared close bonds with Emperor Ming. I¡¯m sure the Emperor wouldn¡¯t want to see Senior in such sorrows. We¡¯ll note and disturb you again. Please take care, Senior Jian Ying.¡±

    Ye Chen slowly exited the hall with Tantai Ling following after him. When Ye Chen looked back, he saw Jian Ying was still standing silently beside the coffin.

    The two of them headed back to where they came from.

    Inside the hall, Jian Ying stood still in mid-air and continued looking at Emperor Ming¡¯s body. After some time had passed, he looked at Ye Chen and Tantai Ling¡¯s figures and heaved a deep, long sigh. His body transformed into rays of light and returned to Emperor Ming¡¯s sword sitting on the altar.

    The mottled Emperor Ming¡¯s Sword covered in rusty still in its spot, recalling back to the ancient ages where it came.

 Chapter 258 - Rematch with the Dark Spirit

    Chapter 258: Rematch with the Dark Spirit

    After several hours, inside the stone-carved room above the ancient tomb.

    Ye Chen handed Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt to Tantai Ling. The belt¡¯s color was a bright yellow. Its craftsmanship was extremely delicate and was embroidered with all types of mystical beasts. Despite looking very intimidating, it did not lose its elegance as Emperor Ming¡¯s temperament can be seen from the belt.

    Celestial Chi flowed out of the belt. One could not tell its uses from its appearance but it was probably an extremely valuable treasure.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s wounds had nearly recovered by now. She held the belt in her hands. When she moved her right hand, Water-type Celestial Chi danced around and formed a seal where it was infused into the belt.

    ¡°Why is Emperor Ming¡¯s relics needed to suppress the dark spirit?¡± Ye Chen asked puzzlingly when he saw Tantai Ling infusing one mysterious seal after another into the belt.

    ¡°When someone turns into a dark spirit after dying, remnants of their memory still remain. If a dark spirit that turns hostile can recall its memories, it¡¯ll be able to resolve its grudges and will be weakened. Then, we¡¯ll be able to kill it.¡± Tantai Ling brushed Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt with her hands. Several seals swelled around the belt and she said, ¡°This seal is the Ocean Suppressing Seal passed down within the Sea Demon n. It¡¯s extremely deadly to any demonic beings.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, understanding a little by now. Nobody would want to be a dark spirit that can be freely manipted by others after their death. Once their memories were awakened, the two energies within will oppose each other. Then, they could take advantage of the opening created by the opposing force.

    ¡°How do we get out of this tomb and head to kill the dark spirit?¡± asked Ye Chen. He was not familiar with the ancient tomb.

    ¡°There are two passages in the tomb ¨C one leads underground and the other leads to the location of the dark spirit. To kill the dark spirit, we¡¯ll need to pass through the stone door,¡± said Tantai Ling. With her current strength, she would not be able to break open the stone door. Only Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger would be able to manage it but even the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger could only slowly chip away at the stone door.

    Ye Chen stayed silent for a moment and said, ¡°Let me do it then.¡±

    After Tantai Ling had finished making preparations, they came to the stone door again.

    When he looked at the stone door, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with sadness. This stone door had separated him from Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy for eternity.

    Ye Chen stared at the stone door. He already had two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers materialized on his palms. Swoosh swoosh, the two daggers shot toward the stone door.

    Boom boom! The Flying Daggers sted the stone door.

    Ye Chen concentrated on the Flying Daggers, forming a link between the two daggers. Boom, boom, boom! The two Flying Daggers danced up and down in the air, continuously assaulting the stone door.

    Controlling two daggers at the same time using his mind was extremely exhausting for Ye Chen. As the stone door was an inanimate object, he only had to slightly control their direction. He did not have to be so precise with his aiming.

    The dancing Flying Daggers were exceptionally sharp. Even with the impably sturdy seal on the stone door crumbled when facing the Flying Daggers. The Flying Daggers chipped away at the stone door bit by bit.

    Tantai Ling looked at the dancing Flying Daggers. Imagining that if Ye Chen was able to master his control over the Flying Daggers, then even she would dread facing it.

    Ye Chen maniacally attacked the stone door. The two Flying Dagger¡¯s rapid movements resembled the motion of a sewing machine.

    After half an hour had passed, arge opening the size of a person had been carved on the stone door. Ye Chen was gaspingrge mouthfuls of air, his body was drenched in sweat. He was exhausted. Gusts of wind from outside came blowing in through the opening.

    Tantai Ling nced at Ye Chen. Without saying anything, she walked toward the opening. Most of the time, Tantai Ling wielded a cool and icy expression.

    Even though Ye Chen was exhausted, he still followed after Tantai Ling and exited the ancient tomb.

    When he looked up to inspect the situation outside, Ye Chen was stunned. He saw two pieces of pearls levitating in mid-air. They were ck and white respectively. Their radiant rays shone everywhere. The dark spirit approached like a dark cloud attempting to harm the two pearls but whenever it was touched by the rays of the ck and white orbs, the dark spirit had to retreat.

    The ck-colored pearl was the Soul Pearl and the white-colored pearl was the Illusionary Pearl!

    When Ye Chen witnessed the scene, his heart shuddered. What if Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy did not die? Or maybe Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy left behind the two pearls after they died?

    Ye Chen recalled that Little Tanuki once used the Illusionary Pearl to take in the Soul Pearl. Maybe the Illusionary Pearl had a space within it simr to the Heavenly Astra Seal? Little Tanuki could have hidden inside the Illusionary Pearl!

    When he thought of this, Ye Chen¡¯s heart that had given up was once again reignited with a glimmer of hope. ¡®Please God, let Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy be alive!¡¯

    The dark spirit seemed to have trapped the Illusionary Pearl and the Soul Pearl as these two pearls were unable to move from their spot. When the dark spirit noticed Ye Chen and Tantai Ling appearing again, it immediately let out a sharp and terrible shriek before pouncing toward Ye Chen and Tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling held up her trident and leaped toward the dark spirit.

    ¡°You lot still dare to return. I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± The dark spirit formed gigantic sharp ws. It wed toward Tantai Ling like a huge dark cloud looming over her.

    ¡°Demons like you shouldn¡¯t remain in this world. Face your death!¡± Tantai Ling unleashed a beam of Divine Ray which struck the ws of the dark spirit. A loud booming explosion followed.

    The dark spirit only trembled slightly but it did not take much damage. It shrieked horrifically again and charged toward Tantai Ling.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were burning with boiling rage. It was this dark spirit that let him experience the pain of losing life for the first time. ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡± Two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot toward the dark spirit.

    Thump thump!

    Although the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through the dark spirit, it seemed to not do any substantial damage to it. The dark spirit was like a dark cloud as it did not have a physical body.

    An ugly and hideous face formed within the dark cloud, ring at Ye Chen with stark red eyes. When it moved its hand, there was a loud mor followed by two pitch-ck Soul Chains flying out from its hand. One of the chains shot toward Ye Chen while the other was aimed at Tantai Ling.

    A burst of Divine Ray radiated from Tantai Ling¡¯s body. When it came to facing a dark spirit, she had defensive measures of her own.

    Ye Chen noticed the ck Soul Chain approaching. As he quickly flew away, he heard a loud explosion. It was the Soul Chain mming onto the boulder below Ye Chen¡¯s feet where he stood. The boulder was instantly shattered into pieces, sending fragments everywhere.

    After the miss, like an agile serpent, the Soul Chain immediately went for Ye Chen again.

    Swoosh swoosh! Ye Chen shot out two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers again. With a thump, they snapped the Soul Chain.

    When Y Chen looked up again, the dark spirit had conjured about ten more soul chains, shooting toward Ye Chen and Tantai Ling at the same time.

    Tantai Ling angrily roared. The white gauze dress she wore fluttered around her and formed a protective barrier. The soul chains hit on Tantai Ling¡¯s body, creating loud ear-numbing crackles.

    Even though the dark spirit was only created from Emperor Ming¡¯s residual soul, after years of being fed, it had be extremely powerful. Even Grand Supreme Stage fighters would not be able to put up a fight against it. Tantai Ling would not be able tost much longer if they continued to battle.

    The ones who had fed the dark spirit were truly despicable people. If the dark spirit was released, it would wreak havoc wherever it went!

    Was it the Tribunal Council that was behind all of this?

    Previously in the stone-carved room, Tantai Ling had said that the Tribunal Council was an extremely powerful organization. They had plenty of supreme fighters under their g. They had even extended an invitation to Tantai Ling before. Based on their strengths, they could easily devastate any empires even without the dark spirit. What exactly are they nning?

    Several links of chains flew toward Ye Chen. Apart from the Flying Daggers, he had no other ways to defend himself. He truly realized that he was still far too weak.

    The Flying Dagger cut through the air.

    The dark spirit knew that it could not overwhelm the Flying Dagger. When it noticed the dagger, the soul chains swiftly dodged the dagger like an agile serpent.

    As he was about to be surrounded by five soul chains, countless thoughts raced through Ye Chen¡¯s mind. The Nine Astras channeled within him as the dark energy grew stronger and quickly spread through his body.

    ¡®I want to be stronger!¡¯

    When he thought of the look upon Little Tanuki¡¯s face when she turned around, Ye Chen roared madly in his mind. The Flying Dagger kept humming as the Celestial Chi in his body surged violently. A mighty power erupted into the skies.

    ¡®Kill them all!¡¯

    For Little Tanuki and for Little Wingsy!

    At that moment, the Flying Dagger in his mind hummed in unison. There was also a mist of dark energy enveloping the Flying Dagger.

    Ye Chen¡¯s vision instantly turned pitch ck. It seemed like his body was not able to contain the enormous Celestial Chi. It furiously expanded outward, forming a gigantic and powerful whirlpool around Ye Chen.

    The horrifying ck-colored Chi raged on like a huge storm.

    The five soul chains extended inward and were swept by the Celestial Chi storm and kept spinning around within.

    Ye Chen felt a violent bloodlust consume his mind. He hated himself for being so weak and for not doing but just helplessly watching as Little Tanuki turned away and left and for not being strong enough to save them when Little Wingsy was dragged away by the dark spirit. When he saw the Soul Pearl and the Illusionary Pearl that hung in mid-air, he had a glimmer of hope that maybe Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy were still alive. He knew that there was very little chance of that happening and his guilt ate away at his heart.

    ¡®To attain the strength that I need, I¡¯m willing to sumb to the demonic psyche!¡¯

    The Flying Dagger hummed in unison, seemingly responding to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen lifted his head, a terrible bloodlust had manifested within his eyes. Behind the exterior of the bloodlust, however, was a tortured and tormented soul!

    Tantai Ling struck the soul chains back. Just as she was about to use Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, she felt a crazed and murderous energy fill the entire pit. This energy was so terrifying that she felt herself consumed with fear. When she looked in Ye Chen¡¯s direction, she saw Ye Chening toward her, his eyes were painted ck as ink. She felt a chill like an ice de stabbing deep into her heart as her soul started to tremble. At that moment, Tantai Ling suddenly realized that Ye Chen was even more terrifying than the dark spirit!

    When the face conjured within the dark spirit saw Ye Chen, it frighteningly retreated some distance.

    It was still unknown as to what had happened to Ye Chen as he had too many mysteries surrounding him. Tantai Ling hesitated for a moment before thrusting Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt toward the dark spirit.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt flew toward the dark spirit. With a ¡°thump¡±, it bound on to the dark spirit¡¯s body. Runic seals erupted from Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, rumbling at the dark spirit.

 Chapter 259 - The Way of Life and Death

    Chapter 259: The Way of Life and Death

    Boom boom boom!

    The runic seals exploded on the dark spirit¡¯s body. It screamed hysterically as it struggled around. The dark spirit looked at Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt which levitated in mid-air like it was some sort of ominous object. It conjured two humanoid hands and held its heads while it continued to scream and struggle.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt glowed with shining rays,pletely suppressing the dark spirit below it.

    ¡°Kill the dark spirit first!¡± Just as Tantai Ling was about to act, her movements turned slow as she was suppressed by a terrifying energy that came over her.

    What was that?

    Tantai Ling barely managed to turn her head to look at Ye Chen.

    At that moment, Ye Chen, who stood in the middle of the Celestial Chi storm, had his gaze locked onto the screaming dark spirit. His eyes burned with anger. The Flying Dagger in his mind surged violently with Astral Energy as his Astral Body was projected outside his body. It instantly enveloped the space above him, condensing into a magnificent humanoid figure.

    This time, it was not the gold-armored soldier that Ye Chen materialized but a thirty-meters tall, midnight-ck Yaksha (TN: Also known as Yaksa, a kind of demon that haunts the wilderness and ways and devours travelers. Mostly depicted with a face with big round bulging eyes and protruding fangs.) holding a steel fork. Its features were ferocious, even more savage than some vile demons. It looked like a devil awakened from ancient times.

    Tantai Ling was immediately startled when she saw the horrifying figure. She had sensed overwhelming destructive energy from the Yaksha. The soul was birthed from the heart. If the heart was stained with evil, so would the soul be evil! Tantai Ling was puzzled. Judging by Ye Chen¡¯s strength, even if he had embraced the evil power of the demon, it was still not possible for him to have such powers. What happened to Ye Chen? She thought of the Heavenly Astra Seal. Could this be the work of the ancient mystical beast?

    At this point, Ye Chen had alreadypletely lost his mind. He was entirely consumed by a crazed bloodlust. The Celestial Chi in his body boiled violently as dark-colored Astral Energy constantly erupted into the air above, fusing into the Yaksha¡¯s body. The Yaksha¡¯s body gradually grew stronger.

    The Yaksha¡¯s bright red eyes swept across Tantai Ling beforending on the dark spirit.

    The dark spirit felt the terrible energy oozing out from the Yaksha¡¯s body and it cried out in pain. Facing the dreadful Yaksha, it froze in horror. Even the light that came from Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt seemed to grow far dimmer.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, the imposing and gigantic Yaksha instantly vanished and appeared beside the dark spirit. It lifted the steel fork it held in its hand and stabbed the dark spirit with an angry roar.

    The steel fork left the Yaksha¡¯s hands and sent the dark spirit crashing toward the wall.

    Boom boom boom! The wall looked like it was going to copse.

    The dark spirit was nailed into the wall by the steel fork. It continued to scream horrifically, its voice growing weaker as it went on.

    Watching the dark spirit struggling, the Yaksha was very satisfied as a cunning smirk escaped its lips. It seemed to find enjoyment in the dark spirit¡¯s pain. It seemed like it did not want to quickly kill the dark spirit but instead, relish in torturing the dark spirit slowly.

    Tantai Ling took several steps backward, cautiously observing the Yaksha that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had created. She could tell that she could not hope to match up against the energy within the Yaksha. Even though she could defeat the dark spirit that was suppressed by Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, she would not be able to toy with the dark spirit the way the Yaksha did.

    Destructive energy oozed out from the Yaksha¡¯s body. Tantai Ling was filled with deep fear. She felt that the energy that came from the Yaksha¡¯s body waspletely different from Ye Chen¡¯s energy. She could not figure out why. Could it be that Ye Chen was being controlled by something?

    Far away, a blinding light suddenly burst from the Soul Pearl as a ck ray shot down. The dark spirit screamed in agony before turning into dust.

    There was a look of bewilderment and confusion on the Yaksha¡¯s face. It seemed to not understand how the ck ray was able to kill the dark spirit. It moved its right hand. With a quick ¡°swoosh¡±, the steel fork that was nailed to the wall came flying back into its hands. The Yaksha locked its re onto Tantai Ling, its eyes burned with anger.

    Tantai Ling jolted up, facing the thirty-meters tall giant Yaksha in front of her. She instantly felt an immense murderous wrath locking onto her. She froze in ce, feeling as if there were tens of thousands of swords prickling every pore of her body.

    The Yaksha wanted to kill her!

    Tantai Ling understood right then that Ye Chen was unable to control the Yaksha! Ye Chen had lost his mind!

    Tantai Ling stared cooly at the Yaksha up above as she lifted her trident. Even though she knew that she could not defeat it, she refused to just stand by idly and ept her death!

    Just as the Yaksha formed from Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body lifted the steel fork and was ready to attack Tantai Ling, it suddenly stopped as if it noticed something. Its eyes swept around its surroundings beforending on the two ck and white pearls. Its fierce piercing gaze seemed to have grown softer as it silently stared at the two pearls far away.

    Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy.

    Standing in the center of the raging Celestial Chi Storm, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was still consumed with a crazed bloodlust. Inside his mind, he seemed to have already forgotten about Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. However, deep inside his heart, there was still a sensation of fierce pain and a deep longing.

    Ye Chen felt at a loss. He turned around again to look at Tantai Ling. Having his mind consumed by bloodlust, he had forgotten who Tantai Ling was.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy? Who are they?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were nk as he muttered to himself.

    Tantai Ling used her white gauze dress and the trident to shield herself. The Yaksha¡¯s aura gradually grew more overpowering and she started to feel afraid. When she lifted her head and looked up, what she saw was a thirty-meters tall Yaksha that looked like a humongous demon that wielded world-destroying powers. To think that Ye Chen could grow this powerful after entering demon form.

    If Tantai Ling knew this was going to happen, she would have killed Ye Chen earlier without a shred of hesitation.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes would be slightly clear for just a second before once again turning ck as ink. Murderous energy surged.

    Kill kill kill!

    Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy¡¯s deaths had arge impact on Ye Chen. He was not willing to face the fact and instead, chose to run away from it. His decision to run away had left his heart vulnerable to the demon, allowing it to manipte Ye Chen from the inside.

    The thirty-meters tall Yaksha was a manifestation of the demon within him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s mind was once again consumed with bloodlust. The Yaksha lifted its steel fork and drove it toward Tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling was stunned. She could not get away. Even though she was powerful, she could not find the strength to escape after being pinned down by the Yaksha¡¯s killing intent. She was going to face her end the way the dark spirit did.

    The Yaksha¡¯s steel fork never went down. It hung in mid-air.

    The Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind suddenly started humming.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Chen felt like his head was about to split open. He held his head while screaming.

    Ye Chen heard a distant voice whispering to him, ¡°To corrupt oneself for love, what pain it is¡­¡± Like a gentle stream, the voice flowed through his heart. The Demonic Psyche within him washed away like mud being washed away with water. The Yaksha above shrieked horrifically and started struggling. In the end, with a loud ¡°bang!¡±, it vanished into thin air.

    The Celestial Chi storm surrounding Ye Chen also vanished with it. He lost his bnce and copsed onto the ground, losing his consciousness.

    Far away, the Illusory Pearl and Soul Pearl continued to shine dully like two people silently looking at Ye Chen.

    When Tantai Ling regained herposure, she noticed the dreadful Yaksha had vanished. Only Ye Chen remainedying on the floor.

    After she pondered for a long time, Tantai Ling leaped through the air andnded beside Ye Chen. When she looked down at Ye Chen, she saw that his brows were furrowed tightly as if he was in pain. There seemed to be a hint of demonic psyche that still lingered upon his face.

    Tantai Ling stood beside Ye Chen¡¯s body for a while and thought about something. The Yaksha that had appeared had truly put her in great shock.

    Suddenly, the ck pearl that levitated far away moved. With a quick ¡°swoosh¡±, it flew toward Ye Chen. The ck Soul Pearl circled Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks for a long time like it was hesitant to leave. Suddenly, it glided forward and bashed into the wall with a thump beforepletely vanishing.

    Tantai Ling looked at the direction the Soul Pearl went in and furrowed her brows lightly. She then turned her head back to look at Ye Chen, gently lifting the trident in her hand and pointed it at Ye Chen¡¯s throat.

    If Tantai Ling did not kill him now, then, he might bring a great catastrophe in the future. She held her trident up. If she just moved her trident several centimeters, Ye Chen would be dead without a doubt!

    When the trident was just several centimeters away from Ye Chen¡¯s throat, Tantai Ling stopped. She considered it for a long time.

    Ye Chen¡¯s brows were still furrowed tightly. On the young man¡¯s cheek, there was still a lingering sadness.

    Tantai Ling was not certain what made her stop. In the past, if she knew of the dreadful demon that Ye Chen had within him, she would kill him without hesitation. The hesitation that she was now disying had never urred before.

    She was still Tantai Ling, the crowned North Sea Ruler. Only, there was something else about her that seemed to have changed slightly.

    Tantai Ling looked at Ye Chen, her trident still had not sunk.

    Ye Chen, who was in a deep slumber at that moment, had no idea that his life was in the hands of Tantai Ling.

    ¡°Perhaps an eternal slumber is also a form of relief¡± Tantai Ling bit her lip, seemingly having made up her mind. The trident once again inched closer toward Ye Chen¡¯s throat. She was not sure why but there was a voice inside her telling her to not do it.

    Why?

    Tantai Ling was conflicted as she did not understand why.

    At that moment, the Illusory Pearl far away flew toward Ye Chen with a quick ¡°swoosh¡± and hung in the air above Ye Chen¡¯s cheek.

    After witnessing the scene, Tantai Ling stopped. She saw the Illusory Pearl radiating a milky-white light. The light carried a soft and piercing energy.

    What was happening?

    The soft light from the Illusory Pearl drizzled onto Ye Chen¡¯s face as the dark energy on Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks slowly faded away. Soon, his furrowed eyebrows started to rx and his painful expression grew softer and more gentle, looking just like a sleeping child.

    ¡°Little Tanuki,¡± Ye Chen silently murmured, a smile greeted the corner of his lips as he slowly dozed off.

    Ye Chen was sleeping soundly. The breathing motions of his chest were low and deep but powerful. His breathing came naturally to him like he was following a natural rhythm and his entire being was in one with the way of Heaven and Earth.

    The words that Ye Chen had muttered hit Tantai Ling¡¯s heart like a bolt of thunder. It was as if her cold heart had been broken open. It turned out that all the emotions that she had deemed to be boring and had forfeited for so long were able to bring such warmth to people in times of sorrow and hopelessness. She stared far away ahead and felt like she could see her father smiling at her.

    ¡°Father.¡± Tantai Ling shut her eyes, thinking of her father¡¯s face, feeling the distant warmth. She was this close to turning into an emotionless killing machine. It was that yearning for her father that was buried deep within her heart that kept her from falling off the deep end.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s father had always been silently watching after her in a ce she did not even know of.

    This was the true Way of Life and Death, genuine affection that went beyond the boundaries between life and death.

 Chapter 260 - Advancement to Heavenly Venerable Rank

    Chapter 260: Advancement to Heavenly Venerable Rank

    A sh of enlightenment briefly came to Tantai Ling as the energy in her body rose quickly. She seemed to have figured how to ascend to greater heights. She looked at Ye Chen before withdrawing her trident and heaved a long, winded breath. Recalling when Ye Chen told her that ¡°You¡¯ll understand one day¡±, she felt like she finally understood a little.

    Tantai Ling lowered her head to look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen¡¯s sharp and distinct features were full of fatigue. She remained silent for a long time and faintly said, ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t kill you today is because of the five years promise between us. I want to see which one of us will win five years from now.¡± After she had finished, she threw two objects beside Ye Chen. One was a sheepskin paper roll and the other was Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. Then, she turned away and headed out.

    Would Tantai Ling one daye to regret not taking the chance to kill Ye Chen? That she did not know. She did not even know why she decided to leave behind those two items.

    Just as Tantai Ling turned around, the Illusory Pearl that levitated nearby suddenly glowed brightly. A faint projection appeared above the Illusory Pearl. It was a graceful and beautifuldy. Mere words were not able to describe her immense beauty.

    She was like a blossoming snow-white lotus.

    She was like the fairest fairy in all the realms between heaven and earth. Her features were slightly different from a human¡¯s. She had pointed ears and eight swaying tails. These characteristics did not take away her beauty but instead, enhancing it. Only her face was slightly pale, giving off a frail and weak impression.

    Little Tanuki looked at Tantai Ling¡¯s figure from behind, her clear voice earnestly expressed, ¡°Thank you.¡± She saw everything that Tantai Ling did from within the Illusory Pearl.

    Tantai Ling turned back and looked at Little Tanuki. Even though she was taken aback by Little Tanuki¡¯s appearance, she did not let it show on her face as her expression remained unchanged. She quietly said, ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Tantai Ling walked away. After walking another ten steps, she jerked to a stop. ¡°Did you willingly sacrifice yourself for him at the time? Why?¡±

    Little Tanuki lowered her head, her beautiful cheeks flushed red as she nodded her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand as well. All I know is that I have no regrets because he was thest person I saw before I died.¡±

    Tantai Ling stood still for a long time before continuing on her way, disappearing at the entrance of the ancient tomb.

    Little Tanuki watched as Tantai Ling¡¯s figure vanished. She was not sure what Tantai Ling was thinking. Tantai Ling had always been good at masking her emotions as she was like a cier mountain that did not let anyone approach her. Still, Little Tanuki¡¯s Astral Body was able to sense that there was restlessness in Tantai Ling¡¯s heart.

    Little Tanuki looked back at Ye Chen. He was sleeping soundly.

    Little Tanuki worriedly looked at the direction which the Soul Pearl flew in and muttered, ¡°I wonder what happened to Little Wingsy¡­¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t just leave Ye Chen here. I¡¯ll look for you in the future,¡± said Little Tanuki. Ye Chen was in a deep sleep. Dark spirits lurked around this area and appeared from time to time. If she did not stand guard here for Ye Chen, anything could happen to him.

    Little Tanuki silently looked at Ye Chen¡¯s face, her slender fingers brushed over his face. Shey her head on top of Ye Chen¡¯s chest to feel Ye Chen¡¯s warmth.

    ¡°How I wish we could continue being together. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t stay with you. We¡¯ll see each other again in the future,¡± Little Tanuki muttered, her eyes wet with tears. She longingly looked at Ye Chen and with a ¡°whoosh¡±, her body returned into the Illusory Pearl.

    The Illusory Pearl radiated a milky-white light, silently levitating above Ye Chen¡¯s cheeks.

    Days passed. Ye Chen, who was in a deep slumber, still did not awake.

    As time passed by, the dark energy on Ye Chen¡¯s face faded away altogether, only small remnants remained in his Dantian. The Flying Dagger in his mind continuously released Celestial Chi which spread through his body. The Nine Astra located in his Dantian also underwent some transformation where a materialized orb slowly grew bigger in the center of the Chi Circle. As time went on, the nine Chi Circles materialized and turned into orbs, each one of them a different color ¨C gold, green, red, gray¡­

    The nine orbs rotated rhythmically, each of their rotations signified a deeper Dao trance.

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s stomach grumbled abruptly. He suddenly sat up, then looked around his surroundings nkly. He could remember Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy and his heart still throbbed in pain. He suddenly noticed the Illusory Pearl which levitated above him that shone with a milk-white light. He reached for it and grasped the Illusory Pearl in his hands.

    The Illusory Pearl in Ye Chen¡¯s palms faintly glowed a mellow ray of light. Deep in his heart, Ye Chen felt a warm sensation as tears uncontrobly fell.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re still alive right? Little Tanuki, I can feel your energy, you must still be alive!¡± Ye Chen held the Illusory Pearl close to his chest like he was hugging Little Tanuki. He felt a heartbeat that beat along the rhythm of his heartbeat.

    Little Tanuki must have stayed in the Illusory Pearl due to some unknown factors. Ye Chen still was not willing to ept that Little Tanuki had truly died as he felt that Little Tanuki must still be alive.

    ¡°No matter how long it takes, no matter when it¡¯ll be, I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Ye Chen said with determination. He looked at the Illusory Pearl and he felt that Little Tanuki was right by him and had never left his side.

    Ye Chen looked everywhere and still did not see the Soul Pearl. He dreamt that Little Wingsy had said his farewells. Little Wingsy said that he was going to cultivate himself and after his cultivation, it would be his turn to protect Big Brother Ye Chen and Big Sister Tanuki.

    Ye Chen did not know where the Soul Pearl went. He stayed silent for a long time. Maybe it was not just a dream.

    Ye Chen lowered his head, looking at the Illusory Pearl, his eyes glowed with determination. ¡°Little Tanuki, Little Wingsy, I was too weak. I didn¡¯t protect you two like I was supposed to. I¡¯ll be stronger and I believe that you two are still alive and we¡¯ll meet one day!¡±

    Ye Chen sat up and properly kept the Illusory Pearl on him. He took some food from the armguard space and gorged down on them. Tears fell down his cheeks as he ate.

    Ye Chen lowered his head and saw Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt and the sheepskin paper roll. It was only then when he noticed that Tantai Ling had left.

    Tantai Ling was merely a passer-by hence it was not surprising to Ye Chen that she had left. He just did not expect Tantai Ling to have left two items for him. When he thought about Tantai Ling¡¯s cold personality, he was puzzled.

    Ye Chen did not remember how he had managed to avoid the soul chains and all the events that followed. He hadpletely forgotten everything, not even a tiny impression of what had happened was left in his mind.

    ¡®Did Tantai Ling save me? In that case, I¡¯ll have to properly thank her next time we meet.¡¯ Ye Chen thought. He picked up Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. Even though its uses were still unknown, judging by its aura, the belt should be an incredibly valuable treasure.

    Ye Chen did not know what material the belt was made of. It was bright yellow and a bright gem was embedded on it. Its radiant shone everywhere, showcasing its magnificent presence.

    Ye Chen strapped Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt on his waist, noticing that it was a perfect fit for him. It also matched well with his clothes so it did not stand out too much.

    The moment Ye Chen put on Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, two gushes of energy ¨C one hot and the other cold ¨C surged into his belly and started to channel in his body.

    What was going on? Ye Chen panicked as he could feel the overwhelmingly hot and cold energies entering his body, wildly stirring up the Celestial Chi within. There seemed to be a mysterious power seeping into his own Astral Body.

    Ye Chen looked down at Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. The belt¡¯s aura seemed extraordinary. There seemed to be golden mystical beasts dancing around it.

    When he channeled the Nine Astra within his Dantian, Ye Chen realized that the nine Chi Circle in his Dantian had transformed. They had turned into thumb-sized orbs. The nine orbs constantly rotate and infuse Celestial Chi within themselves, in turn empowering themselves.

    When Ye Chen was in that deep slumber, his body had undergone a fascinating transformation. Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt had further provoked a stronger reaction from his body.

    Ye Chen shut his eyes. He felt the hot and cold energies in his abdomen constantly fluttering around, just like the Tai Chi as was told in legends. The cold was known as Yin and the heat as Yang. The ice-cold Chi surged to his left palm as the scorching hot Chi surged to his right. The left palm held the Yin and the right palm the Yang. A majestic Celestial Chi overflowed from within. The human body could be separated into sections of Yin and Yang, the two elements alternating, creating the day and week cycle. If there was too much Yin Chi, the body would freeze, organs would cease to function and even deteriorate. If there was too much Yang Chi, then the body would burn like raging mes, quickly extinguishing the mes of life. Only when Yin and Yang work in perfect harmony would the human body achieve a perfect bnce. Then, the practitioner would be able to invoke both Yin and Yang.

    All martial arts practitioners longing to learn such creations must develop their cultivation techniques. Although many experiences from others could be referred to and taken from, each man had to find his cultivation technique. Certain things could be understood with sudden enlightenment. Yet, there were more infinitely profound elements waiting to be discovered.

    Cultivation was a process of discovery. It was not as straightforward as climbing up a flight of stairs. Once you have taken the first step, you may not even know where to ce your next step and which way to go because the way ahead was pitch ck. It could be another step ahead or t ground. If you were not careful, you would miss your step.

    Ye Chen was embarking on a path of cultivation that was different from most people.

    Under the influence of the Yin and Yang Chi, Ye Chen could hear a constant hum ringing from his mind. Celestial Chi surged like a rapid river, spreading through his entire body and hitting every artery of his body. Under the effect of the Celestial Chi, the arteries constantly expanded, growing stronger.

    Ye Chen felt the Nine Astras circling and the Celestial Chi flowing in his body. The intertwining Yin Chi flow and Yang Chi flow passed through the Nine Astras. Ye Chen felt his cultivation base had been boosted by several folds.

    This was a beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank!

    ¡®I have finally achieved Heavenly Venerable Rank!¡¯ Ye Chen was exhrated as his cultivation base had finally improved to the next level.

    Unless there existed some other people with a special bloodline, there was scarcely any person who had improved as fast as Ye Chen did. Having reached beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen was still not satisfied. He knew that his cultivation base still had a long way to go.

    Ye Chen slowly entered a trance state, feeling the Chi flow transformation in his body. At that moment, his heart was as devout as a monk.

    Inside the surging Celestial Chi, Ye Chen finally solidified his cultivation base, setting himself in the stage of beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank!

    Ye Chen looked again at the captivating Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. To think that this belt contained two such extraordinary energies, helping him advance to beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank. Feeling the flowing energy from Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, Ye Chen felt that this was not all that it was capable of!

    After a while, Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt grew dimmer. Other than the elegant ornate, it seemed just like an ordinary belt.

    Ye Chen wondered how strong Emperor Ming was. He must have been superhuman. Since the belt was Emperor Ming¡¯s relic, it must be special too. It looked like he would have to take his time to unravel the mysteries of Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt.

    There was still the sheepskin paper roll beside him. When Ye Chen opened it, he found out that it was a map. The paths charted on the map must be the way out of the ancient tomb. Tantai Ling probably left this behind so that he would not be stuck in this ce, unable to find a way out.

    When he thought of Tantai Ling¡¯s cold expression, Ye Chen smiled bitterly. Tantai Ling¡¯s personality was far too cold. It was not easy to approach her but it seemed like deep down, she was not a bad person.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation base had finally advanced to beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank. In that case, his Astral Body prowess should have also grown substantially. He wondered how powerful his Astral Body had be!

    With a small huff, waves of Astral Body energy with his Celestial Chi shot into the sky. Above Ye Chen¡¯s head, a gold-armored soldier stood in the air. The gold-armored soldier was about fifteen meters tall and the longsword it wielded was about seven to eight meters long. It was d in golden armor and it looked like an invincible godly figure.

    If a Daemon King¡¯s Psyche manifestation had encountered the mighty gold-armored soldier and were not aware of the gold-armored soldier¡¯s true power, even it would shudder in fear.

    At this point, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s level was near beginner Mystique Venerable Rank!

    Ye Chen was uncertain just how powerful his Astral Body was. With a low groan, the gold-armored soldier instantly moved twenty to thirty meters and swung its sword forward. A gigantic crescent-shaped de mmed downward.

    Boom boom!

    The boulders piled on the ground were smashed into smithereens by the impact of the sword. This was before infusing the sword with zing Internal Energy. If he had done that, it would be far more powerful!

 Chapter 261 - Big Devil

    Chapter 261: Big Devil

    ¡®I wonder what¡¯s the strength of the gold-armored soldier,¡¯ Ye Chen thought. He made the gold-armored soldier keep away its sword and fly to a boulder to the side. The boulder was five meters high and embedded in the cliff next to it.

    Ha!

    The gold-armored soldier hugged the boulder and roared. The boulder shifted slightly and was slowly pulled out of the cliff.

    It was easy to pick up a boulder more than five meters high but pulling it out of the cliff was something beyond the reach of ordinary peak Mystique Venerable Ones. Its weight must have reached at least several hundred thousand kilograms.

    Even Ye Chen could not help but feel shocked at the power of the gold-armored soldier. The power of his Astral Body was a supernatural ability. If practiced to its highest potential, he wondered what would happen.

    After pulling out the boulder and putting it aside, Ye Chen recalled the gold-armored soldier. He wondered what happened to Great Emperor Mingwu and the others outside. Ye Chen took out the piece of parchment and followed the route drawn on it and walked outside.

    Heavenly Venerable Ones would be able to walk on air but Ye Chen did not know how to do that yet. He had tried jumping several times but always ended up falling back down. Unlike other Heavenly Venerable Ones, he could not stay in the air for a long time.

    ¡®]I still can¡¯t do it. What exactly am I supposed to do?¡¯ Ye Chen walked as he pondered. After reaching Heavenly Venerable Rank, his control over Celestial Chi had increased. He could even control Celestial Chi within a one-meter radius now.

    Ye Chen suddenly thought of something and his eyes brightened. Maybe the key was in controlling Celestial Chi!

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes in the Celestial Chi around him. Generally, Heavenly Venerable Ones could only feel two or three kinds of Celestial Chi at most, but Ye Chen felt nine kinds of Celestial Chi at once. This Celestial Chi was a type of energy fused with heaven and earth, which was how it created countless powerful cultivators.

    While feeling this force, Ye Chen slowly lifted himself and floated in the air.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s how!¡± Ye Chen finally figured out the trick. After reaching Heavenly Venerable Rank, it was not that the human body itself could fly but that one could manipte the Celestial Chi around to make them fly.

    Ye Chen sped up, volleying away.

    At this point, the restriction outside the Exclusion Zone had been extended to the depths of the underground in a sphere, surrounding the entire Exclusion Zone. This restrictiveyer did not seem to have any shape and was just like ayer of film. Human beings could freely enter and exit.

    However, it seemed that something had happened in the Exclusion Zone and theyer had be much thicker. It was covered withyers of lightning.

    ck stream of light shot out from underground and hit theyer, and a ¡°bang¡± sounded as it was rebounded.

    This ck stream of light stopped in the air and finally revealed its shape. It was the Soul Pearl.

    The Soul Pearl continued to hit the restrictiveyer but was rebounded again and again. It could not get out!

    The Soul Pearl seemed to be angry and violently shook a few times. ck light shed and crashed into theyer again and a ¡°pop¡± rang out like the sound of bubbles bursting. The ck stream of light shot out as the thick barrier was pierced.

    Not even Daemon King Rank or Godly Venerable Rankbatants could easily break through the restrictiveyer on the Exclusion Zone but this Soul Pearl managed to pierce it.

    A small hole was left on theyer and around the hole, cracks spread out in all directions like a spider web.

    The ck stream of light shot toward the distant sea.

    At this time, Little Squido was ying in the sea, eyes squinted into a crescent shape while smiling. Not far from it were dozens of octopus sea monsters lined up in a row. Long strands of seaweed wrapped around their waists and they followed Little Squido, swimming left to right, uniform like a group of dancers dancing the h.

    As the ck stream of light shot over, the octopus sea monsters scurried around in fright. The ck light shot straight toward Little Squido and Little Squido hurriedly waved his eight tentacles and swam away from the ck light.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡± The ck stream of light was extremely fast and already flew into the sea far ahead.

    Little Squido looked at the direction the ck stream of light flew to and blinked, eyes full of confusion. Then, he looked back at the Exclusion Zone and with a flick of his tentacles, shot after the ck stream like lightning.

    Inside the Soul Pearl at the center of the ck stream of light was a space not inferior to the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    One old man and one young man sat cross-legged inside an array.

    The youngling was Little Wingsy. He looked around curiously. From inside the Soul Pearl, he could see everything happening outside.

    As for the old man, he was a white-haired elderly. He had good-natured eyes and white beard and hair. The end of his long eyebrows hung down and his forehead bulged like a big bag. He looked somewhat simr to the Longevity God depicted in pictures. However, his eyes were too different from the Longevity God. He had inverted curved eyebrows and a slightly copsed nose bridge. He looked slightly meek with low brows and a thin chin and cheekbones. He seemed weak and ipetent with no ambition and was the type to have misfortune follow him around.

    Although the old man looked good-natured, his attire was very strange. He was dressed in a ck robe with arge skull on his chest. The skull¡¯s eyes were shing red and looked bizarre and ferocious.

    Before this, Little Wingsy was just about to get swallowed by the Dark Spirit when the Soul Pearl suddenly shone brightly and took him in. He ended up here and met the old man.

    ¡°Hurry up and pay respects to me as your Master. You¡¯re lucky today. I¡¯ll make an exception and ept you as my disciple,¡± the old man said to Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy learned from Little Squido and blinked owlishly. He asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You imbecile. Paying respects means¡­ Means¡­ You respect me, got it?¡± the old man scratched his head and shouted. He lost count of the years he had been in the Soul Pearl and had forgotten some things. He even forgot what kind of process paying respects to a master entailed.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Little Wingsy said in understanding. Then, he pressed his hands together and bowed at the waist, paying respects.

    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± The old man was speechless. However, on second thought, it did seem that he was already dead. He waved helplessly. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, from now onward, you¡¯re my disciple.¡±

    ¡°What should I do after paying respects?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s wide eyes blinked as he looked at the old man.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. Follow Master, and you¡¯ll always live a good life. Master will teach you a wondrous technique that¡¯ll allow you to kill things like that Dark Spirit to death with just one p! Let Master teach you how to cultivate from now on.¡± The old man coughed and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re a mystical beast, you can also use Master¡¯s cultivation method. Master¡¯s cultivation method is called Heavens Above Earth Below Supreme Immortal Indestructible Darkness Ultimate Demonic Technique!¡±

    ¡°Heavens Below Earth Above¡­¡± Little Wingsy counted off his fingers with a troubled expression. ¡°What a long name!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Heavens Above Earth Below!¡± The old man corrected lividly.

    ¡°Heavens Above Earth Below¡­ What¡¯s next?¡± Little Wingsy bit his thumb and asked the old man innocently.

    ¡°Supreme Immortal Indestructible Darkness Ultimate Demonic Technique!¡± The old man gritted his teeth and repeated.

    ¡°Heavens Above Earth Below Immortal Indestructible Supreme¡­ What¡¯s next?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s chubby hands scratched his head. He tilted his head and asked.

    The old man turned red with fury as he scolded, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as dumb as you!¡±

    Little Wingsy shrunk back at the old man¡¯s outburst, feeling wronged.

    The old man wanted to p Little Wingsy and raised his hand, but upon seeing Little Wingsy cowering, his heart softened as he put down his hand and grunted. ¡°Just be aware that this is the most powerful demonic technique.¡±

    Little Wingsy looked at the old man and grunted gloomily. ¡°Who created this technique?¡±

    Hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s words, the old man nted his hands on his hips and said proudly, ¡°Why, that person is none other than your Master, me!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it was Master who created it. Has Master perfected it?¡± Little Wingsy asked the old man.

    ¡°Of¡­ Of course I did!¡± The old man felt a little guilty in the middle of his speech. He obtained this cultivation method from an ancient tablet. There were a total of twelve chapters, but he had only cultivated until the third chapter. However, it was indeed him who had named this cultivation method.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Little Wingsy looked at the old man in admiration.

    ¡°Of course, I am.¡± The old man felt slightly fluffy at Little Wingsy¡¯s words.

    ¡°Master, what am I going to learn?¡± Little Wingsy asked.

    ¡°Before teaching you this cultivation method, I first have to teach you the right way to be a person!¡± The old man stroked his gray beard like a schr from a prestigious school

    ¡°Master, but I¡¯m a mystical beast!¡± Little Wingsy said in confusion.

    ¡°¡­¡± The old man was speechless and coughed twice. ¡°The right way to be a person means¡­ Aha, it means what path in life you should take!¡± The old man was very proud that he could think of the words to use.

    ¡°What path in life I should take?¡± Little Wingsy was still at a loss.

    ¡°In this world, there are good people and bad people, and there are heroes and devils. The path we have to take is¡­ To be a bad person! You¡¯ll be the supreme and ultimate biggest devil in this world!¡± the old man was impassioned and excited when he spoke these words.

    ¡°Why do I have to be a bad person? The people in town said that bad people should be punished and struck by lightning.¡± Little Wingsy frowned. His childish face wore a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Are you afraid of retribution?¡± the old man asked Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy pondered and shook his head. He did not even know what ¡°retribution¡± was, so how could he be afraid of it?

    ¡°Then, are you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± the old man continued to ask.

    Little Wingsy lowered his head in thought. He had been struck by lightning before but he had only felt tingly and itchy. He shook his head again. ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the problem? Since you¡¯re not afraid, of course you have to be a bad person!¡± The old man stroked his beard and smiled. He looked at Little Wingsy with great satisfaction. The child was indeed worthy to be taught.

 Chapter 262 - Master, Youâ€™re A Good Person!

    Chapter 262: Master, You¡¯re A Good Person!

    ¡°What about devils? What¡¯s a devil?¡± Little Wingsy asked. He was full of questions.

    ¡°What¡¯s a devil? A devil is the most powerful person in the world. A devil kills millions of people and the bodies of the ones he kills stretch for hundreds of miles. Ghosts cry and demons howl, and the world itself changes color. Bing a devil means standing at the top of the world. Everyone will be scared of you and worship you!¡± The old man puffed his chest and instantly grew several centimeters tall.

    ¡°You have to kill people to be a devil? My grandpa told me that I¡¯m not allowed to kill people. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be a devil.¡± Little Wingsy immediately shook his head like a rattle.

    ¡°You have to be a devil!¡± The old man entuated.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Little Wingsy shook his head and said firmly.

    ¡°You will!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Little Wingsy was determined.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you if you don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be one even if you hit me to death,¡± Little Wingsy said seriously.

    The old man steamed in anger. He looked around for something to hit Little Wingsy with.

    ¡°Master, have you killed anyone before?¡± Little Wingsy asked.

    ¡°I¡­ Of course I have!¡± the old man said. His cheeks flushed slightly.

    Little Wingsy looked at the old man with a skeptical expression. The old man felt even more guilty and coughed a few times before saying, ¡°Little Wingsy, have you ever been bullied before?¡±

    Little Wingsy thought of Tantai Ling and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been bullied before too!¡± The old man immediately felt like he had found a confidant. ¡°I was bullied since I was a child. When I was three years old, I was pushed into a cesspit. When I was five years old, I was schemed against and sat on hot coal. When I was six, someone tricked me into walking into the women¡¯s bathhouse, and I was thrown out¡­¡± The old man thought of those sad past events. The more he spoke, the sadder he got, and the more tears he cried. He recounted from when he was three to twelve, from twelve to one hundred, and from one hundred to one thousand.

    ¡°Master, you poor thing!¡± Little Wingsy looked at the old man with sympathy and patted him on the back. He had never seen anyone as unfortunate as Master.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, do you know why I want to ept you as a disciple?¡± The old man wiped his tears and choked out.

    ¡°Why, Master?¡± Little Wingsy asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re the same as me. You¡¯ve also been bullied since childhood,¡± the old man said and sobbed again. After so many years, he finally found someone to talk to about his sorrowful history.

    Little Wingsy thought long and hard. He seemed to have been bullied by Tantai Ling since he was young. However, when he met the dark spirit, he entered the Soul Pearl before he got bullied. He wanted to tell Master that he had been bullied only once, but upon seeing how pitiful Master was, he swallowed his words. He was very kind.

    ¡°When I turned two thousand years old, I realized that if I want to avoid being bullied, I have to be a big devil. Big devils are the best! I began to cultivate the Supreme Immortal Indestructible Darkness Ultimate Demonic Technique and cultivated until I almost wanted to puke blood. I took tens of thousands of chickens and ducks and killed them! Finally, when I was two thousand five hundred years old, I perfected the demonic technique and made these clothes. Do you see this? What a domineering and powerful attire this is! From then on, whenever I meet someone, I tell them that I cultivated a peerless demonic technique and even perfected it. I gave myself a name, called Heaven Devouring Devil Lord! Since then, no one has dared to bully me!¡± The old man wiped away his tears and patted his clothes arrogantly.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Little Wingsy looked at the old man in admiration.

    The old man¡¯s face flushed pleasantly. He had epted dozens of disciples, but they never knew how to differentiate good and bad, and all walked away in disdain. Only Little Wingsy was to his liking. He patted Little Wingsy on the shoulder and said, ¡°Master will nurture you well. How about it? Are you willing to be a big devil with Master?¡±

    ¡°But, you need to kill to be a devil!¡± Little Wingsy was a little reluctant.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t kill people. Killing chickens or ducks will be the same!¡± The old man¡¯s face grew red.

    ¡°Will I really stop getting bullied if I be a devil?¡± Little Wingsy blinked at the old man.

    ¡°Of course!¡± The old man assured Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Then, if I be a devil, Big Brother Ye Chen and Big Sister Little Tanuki won¡¯t be bullied as well?¡± Little Wingsy raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be a devil!¡± Little Wingsy seemed to have made a difficult decision. He nodded, took a leg ofmb from his Heaven-Earth Pouch, and ate it in a few bites.

    ¡°Good good good. Very good! With someone as talented as you, there are no worries about not being able to perfect the demonic technique! I finally found someone willing to ept my mantle. Master will nurture you well!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.

    Little Wingsy looked into the Heaven-Earth Pouch. Themb legs in the Heaven-Earth Pouch were almost gone. His expression fell.

    The Soul Pearl flew to the depths of the sea.

    ¡°Master, why are you hiding inside this pearl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because someone framed Master. I was trapped here by those bad guys who made this Soul Pearl.¡±

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t be bullied after bing a devil?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re a good person.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that Master is a good person. Master is a devil. I¡¯ll hit anyone who says that I¡¯m a good person!

    Ye Chen followed the instructions on the parchment roll and shuttled through another tunnel in the ancient tomb. He could feel that he was climbing up and getting closer to the ground.

    With his right hand pressed to his chest, Ye Chen gently held the Illusory Pearl. He seemed to be able to feel Little Tanuki¡¯s warmth.

    From that moment, Ye Chen seemed to have a deeper understanding of his feelings. He had not realized that Little Tanuki was irreceable in his heart until he felt that he was going to lose her.

    ¡°I only understand what true feelings are now.¡± Ye Chen realized a lot of things. He raised his head with firm eyes. At this moment, he had grown and matured.

    Sometimes, growth was an instant thing.

    Along the long tunnel, Ye Chen¡¯s every move contained a trace of Absolute Martial Truth. It was as if he became one with his surroundings. His aura also seemed to have be stronger.

    The Binding Array was still operating on the Exclusion Zone ind.

    Outside the array, the Xiwu Empire Earthly Venerable Rank masters tried several times to break into the Binding Array, but the array formed a powerful rebounding force which made it difficult for them to advance.

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird, and the Golden Sun Condor tried to break through the array together from inside but they all failed. The array formed a huge restrictive space making it tough for them to break through the seals. The surrounding scenery was constantly changing, making them wonder where the center of the array was.

    Great Emperor Mingwu rose in the air and bombarded the surrounding rocks and trees.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Palm energy dispersed everywhere, cracking trees and stones.

    However, the array continued to operate and the trees and stones were soon restored to their original form.

    This scene made him pause. ¡°Could it be that everything we see is an illusion?

    After several attacks, Great Emperor Mingwu found that the Celestial Chi in his body flowed quickly and a feeling of weakness surged up from within. He gradually understood why this array could continue to operate. The array needed Celestial Chi to run but it could not draw Celestial Chi from the outside. Instead, it was the Celestial Chi in their bodies that maintained the operation of this array!

    With a grunt, the old man swiftly transformed into arge bird twice the size of the Golden Sun Condor with a wingspan of several tens of meters. Its entire body burned with mes as it roared upward and opened its mouth to spit out pirs of fire. The fire shot out and burned everything it touched.

    ¡°What a powerful me!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was frightened at the heat of the mes on the Eclipsing Firebird. It turned out that this mysterious old man who came along with Nie Qingyun was a transformed Celestial Beast. The power and aura on its body made him awestruck.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was somewhat shocked. Why did such a powerful Celestial Beast as well as Nie Qingyun obey Ye Chen? He thought for a long time and finally secretly made a decision to ensure the continuation of the Yin Royal Tribe and the Xiwu Empire.

    Rather than relying on those arrogant martial arts families of the Central Empire, the Yin Royal Tribe was better off taking refuge behind Ye Chen. The mysterious Beastmasters might be standing behind Ye Chen!

    Although the mes of the Eclipsing Firebird were fierce, it still could not break through the array. After a while, it also started to pant.

    In the center of the array, the wounds on Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s body had already recovered. He was also shocked to see the powerful mes being spewed out from the Eclipsing Firebird. He was worried that the array would be destroyed but was relieved to see the mes slowly extinguishing. The trees in the sea of fire were still safe and sound.

    ¡°Although I was implicated by Tuoba Yan, I have to say that his array really is amazing.¡± Zuoqiu Gongye sighed. Without this array, he would be no match for those four guys at all. Looking at Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others, he smirked. ¡°It won¡¯t be that simple to break through the array. Struggle! The more you struggle, the faster your Celestial Chi drains. In a few days, I¡¯lle and collect your corpses!¡±

    From time to time, loud rumbling noises sounded from underground. The earth shook constantly likendslides were urring, making Zuoqiu Gongye slightly worried. He was unwilling to stay in this Exclusion Zone for too long.

    ¡®I wonder if this array has any more secrets. Can I use it to attack Mingwu and the others?¡¯

    Zuoqiu Gongye closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings. The center of the array was full of chi flow that seemed to be able to be moved with Celestial Chi. In the past, Tuoba Yan had moved a thousand kilogram stone in the array with one palm before. Inspiration shed in Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s eyes as a cold sneer appeared on the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Old Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and those two birdbrains, there¡¯s no more use in struggling against your death! Mingwu, I¡¯ve never thought that an emperor like you would risk your life in the Exclusion Zone personally. Tsk tsk, what a shame. If you die here, all your wealth and riches will vanish into thin air. It¡¯s said that there are seventy-two concubines in the imperial harem, and each one looks as beautiful as a fairy. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of your wife and children.¡± Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s odd cacklingugh echoed in the middle of the array.

 Chapter 263 - Scare You to Death!

    Chapter 263: Scare You to Death!

    Great Emperor Mingwu heard Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s words but remained expressionless. He merely sat down quietly like a peaceful Buddha. His attack earlier had already consumed too much Celestial Chi and he finally understood Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s n. Zuoqiu Gongye wanted to provoke them into acting and after they had consumed their Celestial Chi to a certain extent, he woulde after them. Only by preserving their strength would they not be powerless to fight back when the battle urred.

    However, the Celestial Chi in Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s body continued to flow away. He could only dy this process but could not reverse it.

    The Eclipsing Firebird had transformed back into the form of an old man. Hearing Zuoqiu Gongye calling him a birdbrain, his beard shook in anger. He was about to attack again.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, calm down. Zuoqiu Gongye is trying to provoke us into acting and consuming our Celestial Chi faster. We can only wait for now.¡± Nie Qingyun hurriedly persuaded.

    ¡°I understand.¡± The old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird snorted and closed his eyes.

    When Zuoqiu Gongye saw that his provocation did not work, he scoffed coldly and began to follow Tuoba Yan¡¯s example. He felt the chi movement in the array and slightly clenched his fist. In the middle of the array, a huge stone with the weight of a thousand kilogram shifted.

    ¡°I see, so Tuoba Yan used this method to move such arge rock!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye burst out inughter. ¡®Old Mingwu, let¡¯s see how I deal with youter. Do you think that sitting there doing nothing will save your strength?¡¯

    After a few hours, Zuoqiu Gongye finally mastered some essentials of controlling the Binding Array.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was sitting with his eye closed when he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly opened his eyes and saw a huge stone flying toward him not far away.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was shocked and immediately jumped away. He gathered the Celestial Chi in his body and hit the thousand-kilogram boulder with one palm.

    With a loud ¡°boom¡±, Great Emperor Mingwu was pushed back. A crack spread on the boulder and it paused in the air for a moment before falling to the ground with a rumble.

    A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s mouth. If a peak Heavenly Venerable One faced such a situation, the boulder would be crushed with just one punch. However, Great Emperor Mingwu had already consumed arge amount of Celestial Chi, which was why this happened.

    Moreover, the boulders inside this array seemed to have be extremely tough after being enforced with Celestial Chi.

    Zuoqiu Gongye did not expect that Mingwu would end up so miserable. He was overjoyed. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re only acting tough now. Watch how I deal with you!¡±

    Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s right fist clenched and another boulder flew up again, crashing toward Great Emperor Mingwu and the others.

    ¡°Die, Mingwu!¡± Zuoqiu Gongyeughed maniacally.

    When the boulder flew over, Nie Qingyun¡¯s fat body suddenly jumped and his right palm chopped down at the boulder. With a ¡°bang¡±, Nie Qingyun pped the boulder into a two-meter deep pit.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. He secretly took out a Purple-gold Divine Pill and swallowed it down. Although his Celestial Chi had beenpletely consumed, he still had a trick up his sleeve. He had not eaten any medicinal pills yet. For a pill like the Purple-gold Divine Pill, only one was needed for him to recover seventy to eighty percent of his Celestial Chi. It seemed that Zuoqiu Gongye would be making his move soon.

    ¡°Conceal your strength,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu whispered to Nie Qingyun and the others.

    Nie Qingyun and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird immediately understood the meaning of Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words. If they hid their strength and appeared weak and vulnerable, they might be able to lure Zuoqiu Gongye out!

    Seeing Nie Qingyun pping the huge boulder into the ground, Zuoqiu Gongye snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡±

    Zuoqiu Gongye focused and started to move the chi inside the array. Sixrge boulders flew up and suspended in the air.

    ¡°Die!¡± With a huge roar from Zuoqiu Gongye, the six boulders shot toward Great Emperor Mingwu and the others.

    Boom boom boom!

    Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird quickly took out their respective weapons and chopped the boulders. The Golden Sun Condor cawed and waved its ws, catching the boulders.

    Shockwaves spread everywhere and Celestial Chi surged as the fierce battle began in the array.

    Outside the array was a group of Earthly Venerable Ones. They could only stand outside and worry. They knew that there was a fierce fight urring inside the array. Some continued to attack the array from the outside but they still were not able to break it.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and the others originally wanted to hide their strength but they gradually discovered that the array was too powerful. If they did not use more than eighty percent of their strength, they would not be able to protect themselves.

    Zuoqiu Gongye smirked at seeing Great Emperor Mingwu and the others¡¯ miserable situation. He could tell that they were not as vulnerable as he imagined. It seemed that it would take another day or two before theypletely ran out of energy!

    ¡®Just watch how I deal with you in two days!¡¯ Zuoqiu Gongye thought coldly. Seeing Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others trapped in the array and unable to move, Zuoqiu Gongye felt like he was a cat toying with mice.

    ¡°Mingwu, it seems like we can¡¯t break through this array.,¡± Nie Qingyun said gloomily. He had consumed a lot of Celestial Chi after such a fierce battle.

    Great Emperor Mingwu was also silent. They were powerless against this array. In another two days, their Celestial Chi would bepletely spent. They would have no strength to fight against Zuoqiu Gongye. Were they going to die here? The Xiwu Empire was still in the midst of a storm. At this thought, Great Emperor Mingwu felt deeply helpless.

    The Golden Sun Condor suddenly cried shrilly. Its voice rang out as it soared to the sky.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zuoqiu Gongye was startled.

    ¡°His Highness is back. It¡¯s His Highness!¡± Nie Qingyun said in pleasant surprise but felt slightly guilty. They were four Heavenly Venerable masters but they were trapped by just one Heavenly Venerable One. Would His Highness me them for being ipetent?

    Seeing the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s weird behavior as well as hearing Nie Qingyun¡¯s words, Zuoqiu Gongye frowned deeply. ¡°His Highness? Who¡¯s ¡®His Highness?¡± Could it be that there was anotherbatant from the Xiwu Empire?

    Zuoqiu Gongye leaped to the air and looked around. In the distance, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy was flying toward them. The boy¡¯s movements were swift and agile, and was approaching at an astonishing speed. To be able to travel through the air at that young age, it was a Heavenly Venerable Rank master!

    Zuoqiu Gongye was slightly uneasy. However, this array would still be able to withstand it!

    Ye Chennded outside the array and looked at the Earthly Venerable masters gathered outside the array.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen asked. He looked inside the array and discovered Great Emperor, Nie Qingyun, and the others inside. They looked around nkly and did not seem to be able to see him. Ye Chen immediately understood that they were trapped inside the array.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who made this array but it¡¯s controlled by the Nanman Kingdombatant, Zuoqiu Gongye. His Majesty, Sect Leader Nie and the others have been trapped inside for several days and have not been able to break out. This array is rather odd. No matter what we do outside, nothing can enter it, and the people inside the array cannot leave either. The array seems to have the effect of absorbing Celestial Chi. His Majesty and the others¡¯ strength has been getting weaker as the days pass,¡± An Earthly Venerable master reported respectfully. When they saw Ye Chen fly over in the air, they already knew that he was an Earthly Venerable One. How would they dare to be disrespectful?

    Array?

    Ye Chen remembered the ancient array diagrams he took from Tuoba Yan¡¯s hands. This array should be one of them.

    Ye Chen took out the diagrams and had a look, and soon, found one of the drawings.

    This array diagram was quite mysterious. If one couldpletely arrange the array, it would not be a problem to trap even someone the level of Tantai Ling. However, there were many materials needed and the person arranging the array also needed to have enough strength. Tuoba Yan only understood part of the array and since the supplementary conditions were limited, this particr array was made very roughly. It could only trapbatants around Mystique Venerable Rank. If a strongerbatant entered, they would be able to break it by force.

    As for Heavenly and Mystique Venerable Rank masters, they had to go into the array and find the eye of the array before they could break it.

    After memorizing the array diagram, Ye Chen thought for a moment.

    Before, Ye Chen had encountered the ancient Chi-amassing Formation and gained some knowledge in regards to arrays, so he absorbed the new knowledge rtively quickly.

    The eye of this array was hidden deeply. One had to break the concealment of the array. There were items at several locations that had to be destroyed first.

    ¡°Qian Kun Kan Li[1]¡­¡± Ye Chen looked around and muttered to himself. He determined the directions and turned to speak to the Earthly Venerable masters. ¡°You stay here. If Zuoqiu Gongye runs out, stop him at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± the Earthly Venerable Rankbatants said respectfully. They did not know why but they felt that the aura on Ye Chen¡¯s body seemed a little different from before. His strength had be more profound. For him to reach Heavenly Venerable Rank at such a young age, it was not surprising that Great Emperor Mingwu was so courteous to this young man.

    Ye Chen walked to a position and took a few steps forward, and entered the array.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s figure disappear, the Earthly Venerable Rankbatants were shocked.

    ¡°He entered the array?¡±

    ¡°This array is too mysterious. Once he enters, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to get out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. That young man has great strength. We¡¯ve been attacking from outside for so long but still could not enter the array but he managed to do so just by taking a few casual steps. He might know something about this array.¡±

    In their hearts, Ye Chen¡¯s background was bing more mysterious.

    In the eye of the array, Zuoqiu Gongye had been slightly afraid of Ye Chen. However, upon seeing Ye Chen walking into the array, he could not help butugh wildly. ¡°You refuse to take the stairway to Heaven and instead decide to charge in through the gates of Hell. Now that you¡¯ve entered the array, don¡¯t even think of going out again!¡±

    The scenery in front of Ye Chen changed. He was already standing inside the array.

    Nie Qingyun and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird hurried over to greet him, but Ye Chen motioned with his hand to stop them. He looked at Great Emperor Mingwu with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why did you enter, Ye Chen? This array is extremely dangerous¡­¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said urgently. If Ye Chen stayed outside, they might be able to work together from both sides. He had never thought that Ye Chen would so recklessly barge in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that there would be another who would walk up to death¡¯s door himself. Mingwu, you have anotherpanion.¡± Zuoqiu Gongye burst outughing. His voice echoed around, making it impossible to trace his position.

    Nie Qingyun and the old man transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird looked at Ye Chen. Of course, they had absolute confidence in Ye Chen. How would an array be able to trap a Daemon King? Nie Qingyun thought maliciously, ¡®His Highness the Daemon King hasn¡¯t transformed to his primal form yet. If he does, it¡¯ll scare you to death!¡¯

    [1] Qian, Kun, Kan, and Li are parts of the Eight Trigrams used in Taoist cosmology. These four points represent the North, South, East, and West points on the Eight Trigrams chart respectively

 Chapter 264 - Tracking Down

    Chapter 264: Tracking Down

    ¡°Old Zuoqiu, Tuoba Yan has already been executed. Do you think a puny array can trap me?¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly.

    ¡°Tuoba Yan is dead? Killed by you? That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s a Mystique Venerable expert!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s face shifted and his voice betrayed a hint of panic. He had been hoping that Tuoba Yan would be able to shake off those Venomous Hos ande back to rescue him. Unexpectedly, Tuoba Yan was dead. Was this youth before him a Mystique Venerable expert as well?

    When they heard Ye Chen said that Tuoba Yan was dead, Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird that took on the form of an elder seemed to already have assumed as much. As for Great Emperor Mingwu, he cast a deep, meaningful look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen had astounded him time and again. If Ye Chen was a Mystique Venerable expert, such a young Mystique Venerable expert like him with his entire life ahead of him, would have no trouble reaching Godly Venerable Rank! Great Emperor Mingwu had been nning to lead the Yin n of the Royal Tribe in submitting to Ye Chen. Initially, he still harbored some reservations but now, he finally decided upon it.

    ¡°Whether you believe me is no concern of mine. Just wait for your own death,¡± Ye Chen said breezily.

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly break the array. I¡¯ll kill you and let you witness the power of the array!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye was hysterical by now. He moved both his palms, causing six boulders, weighing six hundred kilograms each, to rise in the air and hurtle toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to hurt me with a few rocks? Surely that¡¯s underestimating me a little.¡± Flying Daggers had materialized in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. If Zuoqiu Gongye had not acted, it would have been challenging to locate the cracks in the array. However, now that Zuoqiu Gongye had attacked, the multiple ws of the array could be discerned in a nce. Ye Chen did not panic in the slightest when he saw the six boulders hurtling over. With his gaze as swift as lightning, he looked upon a distant tree. With his right hand, he flung a Celestial Chi Flying Dagger toward that tree and cried out, ¡°Break!¡±

    When the rest saw the six boulders shooting toward Ye Chen, Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the restunched toward these boulders with shing des. These six-hundred-kilogram boulders were intercepted by them.

    Swish ¨C the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger was like a streak of light, aimed squarely at that massive tree.

    Bang!

    The center of the tree exploded instantly, its trunk snapping in half as it fell over slowly. Itnded with a thundering crash, sending up a cloud of dust.

    One of the boulders in the air seemed to have lost its support and dropped down, smashing into the ground.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye pulsated his palm energy but he was unable to control that boulder now. He has lost his connection to the boulder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve destroyed part of the array¡¯s chi flow. As I wreck it bit by bit, let¡¯s see where else you can run!¡± Ye Chen harrumphed coldly. Swish swish swish, Celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out one after another.

    When they saw the boulders crashing down, whether it was Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird or Great Emperor Mingwu, they were tremendously roused. It turned out that the w of the array was right there. This formation had entrapped them for so long that they knew how impressive it was. Great Emperor Mingwu had never imagined that such an enigmatic formation would be easily broken by Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Zuoqiu Gongye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with madness. He knew that once the array was shattered, he could not possibly defeat so many powerhouses with his capabilities. With a furious snarl, he mobilized his entire body¡¯s Celestial Chi and a few dozen boulders soared up and spun toward Ye Chen and the rest.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed icily. He had located seven cracks in the formation. One Celestial Chi Flying Dagger after another whizzed out.

    Zuoqiu Gongye tried to use boulders to block the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers but those boulders, fortified by the array, were like tofu against the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers, unable to withstand a single hit. The Celestial Chi Flying Daggers easily pierced through them without losing any momentum, hitting the vital points of the array one by one. Bang bang bang, they exploded.

    Zuoqiu Gongye lost control over one boulder after another. They dropped to the ground and were sent flying by the palm energy of Great Emperor Mingwu and the rest.

    ¡°What impressive Flying Daggers!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu was greatly shocked. If these Flying Daggers were refined from some precious metals, it would be no surprise that they were this sharp. Nheless, these were materialized from Celestial Chi. They were instantly destructive and iparably piercing. This was too astonishing.

    Soon, the scene before their eyes transformed. Their surroundings were in a mess and not far away, Zuoqiu Gongye stood beside a boulder, looking as if he had lost his mind. His hands constantly manipted Celestial Chi, yet he was no longer able to mobilize those boulders.

    The array had been broken!

    Zuoqiu Gongye noticed that Nie Qingyun, Great Emperor Mingwu, and the rest were staring at him. He felt a chill in his heart and immediately realized that he would certainly die today. He promptly got up and raced away.

    ¡°Old Zuoqiu, where can you run to?¡± Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu both were quick as lightning, giving chase.

    The Eclipsing Firebird resumed its primal form and gave chase as well, pping its wings.

    As Zuoqiu Gongye saw the Eclipsing Firebird diving down from the sky, he stumbled and crashed into the ground, appearing endlessly pathetic. Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu both brought down their swords and Zuoqiu Gongye hurriedly retaliated.

    Zuoqiu Gongye raised a long stick to parry the attack from Great Emperor Mingwu and Nie Qingyun. With a loud thud, these forces collided. Zuoqiu Gongye spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Although the strength of Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu was grievously damaged in the array, it was two against one now. How could Zuoqiu Gongye be at an advantage?

    Now a shaft of fire descended upon Zuoqiu Gongye and a pitiful shriek rang out.

    It was three against one now. If Zuoqiu Gongye still managed to flee, Great Emperor Mingwu and the rest would be thoroughly ashamed.

    Ye Chen stood where he was. Seeing that Zuoqiu Gongye was about to be killed, they should be able to leave. He surveyed this ind and thought of Little Tanuki and Little Wingsy. Waves of sorrow welled up in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. At the start, they hade here together. He had never thought that he would be returning alone.

    Just then, there was a distant, thundering rumble like an earthquake or andslide. The restrictive spell above the ind of the Exclusion Zone was covered in traces of fissures and instantly began to copse. The ground shuddered violently and in the blink of an eye, half of it had caved in.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was startled.

    Ye Chen looked up and suddenly understood. He yelled, ¡°The Exclusion Zone is going to copse anytime now. All Earthly Venerable fighters, sit atop the Golden Sun Condor and the Eclipsing Firebird!¡±

    The Eclipsing Firebird was rather disgruntled about allowing Earthly Venerable Rank trash to sit on his back but since His Highness the Daemon King had given this order, how would he dare disobey? Together with the Golden Sun Condor, they carried the group of Earthly Venerable fighters.

    Ye Chen, Great Emperor Mingwu, and Nie Qingyun rose into thin air.

    As they looked down, the ind of the Exclusion Zone started to splinter apart, sinking into the sea chunk by chunk. When the ind sank, towering waves surged up. It was a particrly spectacr sight. The restrictive spell in the sky also crumbled and fell, dissipating in the air.

    Rumble!

    A tsunami was triggered by the ind¡¯s sinking. The Xiwu Empire¡¯s tower ship and the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s warship which were moored by the Exclusion Zone were submerged in the waves.

    Countless terrified birds fluttered into the sky, circling above the ind with their sharp cries.

    This scene was simr to an apocalypse. It was rming and frightening.

    ¡°Why would the Exclusion Zone copse?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu and the rest were baffled. They sneaked a nce at Ye Chen. It was likely that only Ye Chen knew the cause of this but they dared not ask.

    The Exclusion Zone was set up by the Tribunal Council and had a history of tens of thousands of years. They did not know if the Exclusion Zone¡¯s copse would attract the attention of the Tribunal Council. Possibly the Tribunal Council would inform each country to locate an ind and re-establish the Exclusion Zone?

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and sensed around. He saw that Little Squido was getting further and further away. He received a message from Little Squido. Little Squido was going to look for Little Wingsy!

    The scene that Little Squido saw emerged in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. It was the Soul Pearl that had broken through the restrictive spell of the Exclusion Zone, which incited the copse of the entire Exclusion Zone!

    Although Little Squido was not that strong, it was nearly immortal. It was immensely difficult for someone to kill Little Squido. Ye Chen allowed Little Squido to track down the Soul Pearl, seeing if it could get Little Wingsy back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll discuss things after we leave this ce!¡± Ye Chen said. The tower ship that was moored by the Exclusion Zone had been swallowed by the sea. Fortunately, they had the Golden Sun Condor and the Eclipsing Firebird.

    Everyone turned back and looked. The entire Exclusion Zone was gradually sinking into the sea, vanishing without a trace. They could not imagine the chain of events that would be triggered by the Exclusion Zone¡¯s sinking. The bnce between various great nations would be disrupted. Who knew how the future would unfold? They could only return for now and assess the situation.

    Ye Chen recalled Jian Ying and Emperor Ming. He wondered how that ancient tomb would fare. Now that the Exclusion Zone had sunken, Emperor Ming and his sword would descend into the ocean¡¯s depths. As Ye Chen thought about Senior Jian Ying who had always guarded Emperor Ming¡¯s body, he felt a deep sense of respect. Bowing slightly, he paid his respects toward the Exclusion Zone.

    The tworge birds pped their wings and soared, carrying everyone on their backs.

    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Ye Chen was about to say something.

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. Comrade Ye Chen, from now on, don¡¯t address me as Your Majesty. Just call me Mingwu directly. We¡¯ll speak as equals,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. His tone and attitude were significantly different than before.

    Ye Chen was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Very well. If news of the Exclusion Zone¡¯s sinking and disappearance spread around, there¡¯s bound to be some response. After we return, we must make preparations. I¡¯ve decided to stay in this sea region and will only return after some time.¡± Ye Chen wanted to look for Little Wingsy. He had to know that Little Wingsy was safe and unharmed at least before he could rest easy. He looked toward Nie Qingyun and the rest. ¡°Follow them back. If anything happens, do your best to help.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird replied respectfully.

    Ye Chen let the Eclipsing Firebird carry Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the rest away while he rode the Golden Sun Condor.

    As Ye Chen looked into the distance, the Eclipsing Firebird drew further away and atst, disappeared at the horizon.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and sensed around, then gave amand to the Golden Sun Condor.

    The Golden Sun Condor circled in the air momentarily before heading toward the north side of the sea region.

    Ye Chen followed behind Little Squido, traveling through hundreds of kilometers of the sea region. Little Squido was too swift. At some points, the Golden Sun Condor could not keep up at all. Luckily, Little Squido would pause every now and then. Otherwise, the Golden Sun Condor would have been left behind at some forsaken ce.

    The North Sea weather was chilly with an icy wind that cut to the bone. It would freeze anyone into an ice sculpture. Fortunately, after Ye Chen had circted his Celestial Chi, he did not feel the cold. Weather like this was perfect for cultivating the Ice Mystic Technique.

    Little Squido seemed to have stopped somewhere. Ye Chen shut his eyes and perceived the scene that Little Squido was seeing, which was transmitted into his mind. The depths of the sea were filled with all sorts of wonders. There were rows of pces and innumerable Sea Demons swimming back and forth. This must be Tantai Ling¡¯s world.

    The Soul Pearl had raced swiftly all the way, entering a deep marine trench. It was pitch ck inside.

    Little Squido stopped beside the Soul Pearl and blinked its eyes, using its tentacles to touch the Soul Pearl. The glow of the Soul Pearl was dim and the faint, unstable sound of talking could be heard from within.

 Chapter 265 - The Tribunal Golden Sword

    Chapter 265: The Tribunal Golden Sword

    ¡°Little Wingsy, why does this Dusk Octopus keep following behind us?¡± An old voice rang out.

    ¡°It¡¯s my friend.¡± A rather young voice could be heard in response.

    It was Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy was not dead but was in that Soul Pearl!

    When Ye Chen heard this familiar voice, the rim of his eyes turned red. Little Wingsy was still alive. Learning this made Ye Chen feel immensely relieved. Everything was fine if Little Wingsy was alive. Ye Chen¡¯s heavy heart lightened somewhat. He wondered who the other person in the Soul Pearl was.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s your friend. A Dusk Octopus is a World Spirit Creature. If it grows up, even I at my peak would be extremely afraid. Moreover, after this Dusk Octopus has grown, it¡¯ll be able to manipte Water-type Celestial Chi and cruise the world. You can rely upon its acute spiritual sense to locate powerful spirit items. You¡¯re friends with a Dusk Octopus. Very good! That shows promise! As your master, I¡¯ll nurture you properly!¡±

    When Ye Chen heard this, he was taken aback. Little Wingsy had epted that person as his master? After some thought, Ye Chen realized that the person who stayed within the Soul Pearl must have extraordinary capabilities. If Little Wingsy could obtain the guidance of such a master, it was good for him. Ye Chen could not help feeling ted for Little Wingsy, who had attained something good out of this catastrophe.

    ¡°The Soul Pearl is a Spirit Arcana. When a Spirit Arcana is born, it¡¯s bound to attract heavenly punishment within three years. There¡¯s something peculiar about this marine trench that will help conceal my aura, so we can hide here for a while. It¡¯s a shame that the Sunken Jade Pce only opens once every fifty years. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other ce safer than the Sunken Jade Pce. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll evade heavenly punishment for the next fifty years. If the heavenly punishment arrives one day, I might kick the bucket. So, in these two months, I want to pass on everything I know to you. You must learn them seriously.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re highly aplished, you must avenge me, your master!¡±

    The Soul Pearl was waiting within the deep marine trench.

    Since Little Wingsy was cultivating under a master, Ye Chen decided to just wait in this sea region for the next two months.

    Ye Chen steered the Golden Sun Condor to search the nearby area, finally locating a lone ind not far away. This ind¡¯s perimeter was less than a hundred meters. It was merely a small hill. He would stay here for two months then.

    There was another person in the Soul Pearl. Surely that person must be the artifact spirit of the Soul Pearl?

    If the person within the Soul Pearl was willing to guide Little Wingsy and teach him a cultivation system, Ye Chen would be willing to send the Soul Pearl back to the Sunken Jade Pce.

    Although the Sunken Jade Pce only opened once every fifty years, Ye Chen had obtained Senior Tian Yuan¡¯s permission to enter and exit at will.

    Ye Chen would cultivate on this ind for now.

    The Golden Sun Condornded on the ind. Ye Chen ate some food then sat cross-legged upon a rock on the ind, cultivating silently. He began to sense everything surrounding him. As the sea breeze caressed him, it was as if he became one with the world.

    Ye Chen found that after he awoke from his ckout, the demonic psyche in his body had diminished significantly with only a tiny trace left. Moreover, a hint of the Illusory Pearl¡¯s energy remained in him. While he was passed out, the Illusory Pearl had released some energy to heal him. This strengthened Ye Chen¡¯s conviction that Little Tanuki was still alive!

    This thought alleviated the grief in his heart. Ye Chen felt that he was not alone at the moment.

    ¡®Little Tanuki, I miss you so much.¡¯

    Ye Chen released his Astral Body, sensing everything that existed between earth and heaven. The gentle sea breeze was like Little Tanuki¡¯s voice.

    Ye Chen slowly entered a state of absorption and time seemed to have stopped.

    As the Celestial Chi flowed within his body, Ye Chen slowly consolidated his cultivation base, stabilizing his Celestial Chi at Heavenly Venerable Rank. Previously, Ye Chen had thought that Heavenly Venerable Ones were such formidable existences. Even so, after encountering Tantai Ling, the dark spirit, and Jian Ying, Ye Chen realized that his cultivation base was insufficient by far.

    Nheless, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base could not be upgraded in just one or two days. Ye Chen diligently studied the cultivation system of the Nine Astra Skies, hoping to attain something.

    For more than ten days, Ye Chen cultivated on the ind. As for the Golden Sun Condor, Ye Chen had sent it to the Xiwu Empire to check on things. The Xiwu Empire was safe and well for now. After the Golden Sun Condor had returned, it foraged for food on the ind.

    The Soul Pearl also remained silently in the deep marine trench and did not change its position.

    On the sixteenth day, Ye Chen was cultivating on the reef by the beach as usual. Suddenly, he detected a change in energy from the sea breeze. As he stared into the distance, he saw on the faraway horizon of the sea region, there was a gigantic warship with sixteen sails speeding toward the ind.

    The warship was still very far away, so his Astral Body could not examine it yet. After some thought, Ye Chen gave the Golden Sun Condor amand.

    Squawk squawk, the Golden Sun Condor flew into the sky toward the distant warship.

    The Golden Sun Condor circled at a height of thousands of meters, observing the movement on the warship. The massive warship was twenty to thirty meters long and five to six meters wide. Two figures dressed in ck robes stood on the deck. Their attire was slightly simr to those worn by the sorcerers of certain tribes who offered sacrifices. On the sixteen sails of the warship, there was arge design of a golden sword.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes. Everything the Golden Sun Condor was seeing came into his vision.

    On the deck, the two people looked upward. They had noticed the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°Brother Qi Nan, that Golden Sun Condor must be a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. It keeps circling around in this manner, so it must be someone¡¯s pet,¡± one of them, a rather tall, skinny middle-aged man spoke. He carried a ck longbow on his back.

    The one called Qi Nan frowned slightly and said in a displeased voice, ¡°Brother Lin Qiu, can you shoot it down?¡±

    ¡°I can but doing so would offend the owner of the Golden Sun Condor,¡± Lin Qiu looked at Qi Nan as he replied. Evidently, his position was not as high as Qi Nan¡¯s and he spoke courteously.

    ¡°When the Tribunal Council carries out its business, how can we tolerate people surveilling us? The owner of the Golden Sun Condor has seen the Tribunal Golden Sword yet they haven¡¯t called off the Golden Sun Condor. This is a clear sign of disrespect. So, what if we shoot it down?¡± Qi Nan snorted coldly, his manner iparably overbearing.

    Although Qi Nan¡¯s strength was almost the same as Lin Qiu, both being mid-Mystique Venerable fighters, Qi Nan¡¯s father had a high position in the Tribunal Council, far surpassing Lin Qiu. Lin Qiu portrayed a somewhat deferential attitude toward Qi Nan.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll shoot it down!¡± Lin Qiu said. He took down the longbow and drew back the arrow, his body curving slightly like a panther. He imbued his Celestial Chi within the arrow. There was a ¡°whoosh¡± from the bowstring and the arrow, shing with subtle lightning, flew toward the Golden Sun Condor in the sky.

    An arrow shot by a Mystique Venerable Rankbatant was as swift as a rainbow passing over the sun.

    Through the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s eyes, Ye Chen quickly noticed the arrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± Ye Chen had never thought that they would be so tyrannical, shooting at the Golden Sun Condor without saying anything. Hurriedly, hemanded the Golden Sun Condor to fly back.

    Whiz ¨C the arrow shot through the sky.

    Under Ye Chen¡¯s control, the Golden Sun Condor suddenly plunged downward and spun around. The arrow narrowly brushed past the Golden Sun Condor.

    The Golden Sun Condor pped its wings and flew back.

    Lin Qiu had never expected the Golden Sun Condor to be this intelligent, able to evade his shot.

    ¡°To think that Brother Lin Qiu¡¯s archery skills would sometimes slip up as well.¡± Qi Nan smiled lightly.

    Lin Qiu suddenly felt like burying his face into the ground.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a dumb beast like this would know how to dodge an arrow, but it won¡¯t be so easy for it to escape. See how I¡¯ll shoot it down!¡± Lin Qiu swiftly drew more arrows. Swish swish swish, three arrows shot out in a row, heading toward the direction where the Golden Sun Condor had fled.

    Ye Chen urged the Golden Sun Condor to return but unexpectedly, those people were so unforgiving and ruthless, continuing to shoot toward it. His face darkened involuntarily.

    The Golden Sun Condor did a few loops and swoops in the sky, evading two arrows. Still, it was too slow. With a whiz, an arrow had pierced through one of its wings. The Golden Sun Condor wailed mournfully, blood spraying everywhere. It nearly fell but forcefully struggled to p its wings and managed to return haltingly.

    Seeing that the Golden Sun Condor had escaped even after being shot by one arrow, Lin Qiu¡¯s expression turned even more unpleasant.

    The Golden Sun Condor cried pitifully as itnded on the ind. Ye Chen¡¯s brow was tightly knitted and indignation boiled in his heart. Those two on the warship were too cruel and unreasonable. He had merely sent the Golden Sun Condor over for a look. Since the Golden Sun Condor had retreated, why were they still stubbornly and mercilessly attempting to kill the Golden Sun Condor?

    From the arrow shot out by the one on the warship, Ye Chen could tell that those two were certainly powerhouses above Mystique Venerable Rank. Ye Chen did not wish to stir up trouble as well. He raced toward the Golden Sun Condor and tended to its injury.

    The Golden Sun Condor¡¯s right wing had been prated by the arrow. It was drenched in blood and wailing softly, which was an appalling sight.

    When he saw the state of the Golden Sun Condor, Ye Chen was seized by fury.

    ¡°The Golden Sun Condor had escaped. It¡¯s truly intelligent, being able to evade two of my arrows. The one who rears this Golden Sun Condor must be extraordinary as well,¡± Lin Qiu said, his face slightly red. He had shot so many arrows in a row, yet the Golden Sun Condor had evaded them. This was too embarrassing.

    Qi Nan looked at the distant ind and noticed a figure beside the Golden Sun Condor. He said mildly, ¡°It seems like the master of the Golden Sun Condor is on that lone ind. They¡¯re able to rear this Golden Sun Condor. I wonder if they¡¯re human or a Celestial Beast.¡± As someone from the Tribunal Council, he had seen many Celestial Beasts. There were even plenty of Celestial Beasts within the Tribunal Council.

    In truth, although they belonged to the Tribunal Council and bore the Tribunal Council¡¯s name when they went outside, they were only members of a sub-council within the Tribunal Council, in charge of managing the dozens of nations nearby. During this time, they had learned that some problems had cropped up at the Exclusion Zone, so they came here to investigate. The actual authority figures of the head council had instructed them to look after the Exclusion Zone carefully. If some problems had urred, they might be killed as punishment.

    They did not know if the one on the ind was a powerhouse. Even so, any reputedbatant, upon seeing the Tribunal Golden Sword, would quickly get out of the way. This was why Qi Nan and Lin Qiu were both so fearless.

    ¡°Forget that guy. Full speed ahead to the Exclusion Zone!¡± Qi Nan said.

 Chapter 266 - Iâ€™ll Tear Your Ship Apart!

    Chapter 266: I¡¯ll Tear Your Ship Apart!

    Other than the bunch of elders in the Tribunal Council as well as those Daemon King and Godly Venerablebatants, Qi Nan treated everyone else with nothing less than disdain. Wherever he was within the Great Eastern Continent, as long as he bandied about the Tribunal Council¡¯s name, everything would be smooth sailing. This had caused Qi Nan, Lin Qiu, and the rest to feel that they were a cut above the rest whenever they went outside.

    Ye Chen¡¯s pet was nothing more than a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast, so he was probably not some super powerhouse. Fighters above Daemon King or Godly Venerable Rank would not deign to capture a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast.

    The warship passed by the ind where Ye Chen was, around a thousand meters away from the ind.

    The two people on the warship were standing at the bow and staring at the ind.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body extended toward the warship and he noticed the lofty, arrogant manner of Qi Nan and Lin Qiu. He frowned. ¡®Where did these twoe from? They¡¯ve hurt my Golden Sun Condor and still act so arrogantly.¡¯

    They were two mid-Mystique Venerable Rank experts!

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had reached beginner Mystique Venerable Rank, facing off against two mid-Mystique Venerable Ones at once would be very strenuous. His gazended upon the golden sword embroidered on the warship¡¯s sails,mitting this logo to mind. What did this logo represent?

    They had intentionally steered the warship to a distance less than a thousand meters away from the ind. They must be intending to establish dominance because a distance of a thousand meters could be crossed over through thin air by an expert above Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    This was clearly a provocation!

    Ye Chen clenched his fists. He understood that he must not act impulsively now but this matter would not end just like this! Ye Chen was not someone who was cowardly or easily bullied!

    ¡°You injured my Golden Sun Condor, so I¡¯ll wreck your warship!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body dove into the depths of the sea. These days, the octopus monsters had beening from all over to look for Little Squido, groveling as they trailed behind Little Squido. Each of these sea monsters had Heavenly Adept Rank strength at least and there was even one which was beginner Mystique Adept Rank.

    A Mystique Adept Rank sea monster was enough to be a huge headache to these two mid-Mystique Venerable experts, particrly at sea.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body shifted and transmitted a message to Little Squido.

    Upon receiving Ye Chen¡¯s message, Little Squido beamed with its eyes and nodded rapidly. It waved its tentacles and more than ten octopus monsters immediately formed a line like well-drilled soldiers. They turned around orderly, whoosh whoosh whoosh, swimming toward the path of the warship.

    Ye Chen was not prepared to attack near the ind because if he did, then even if the warship sank, the two Mystique Venerable experts could travel through the air to reach the ind. That would be a vicious battle indeed. Ye Chen watched as the warship went further away, disappearing on the distant sea.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body watched as more than ten octopus monsters tailed the warship. Thereafter, Ye Chen paid no more attention to this matter.

    Ye Chen bound up the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s wound, then in a few leaps, reached a rock and stared off into the distance. The vast, boundless sea was glittering and magnificent, opening up Ye Chen¡¯s heart. He looked around nearby and noticed a reef that was before him.

    The sea wind whistled, incessantly rousing up massive waves that mmed upon that nearby reef. The reef was submerged again and again. Even though the waves were iparably overwhelming, the reef did not budge. After the waves had receded, the reef revealed itself once more.

    When Ye Chen saw this scene, he had a sh of insight. ¡®Let the storms and waves do what they will. My heart will be like a boulder, holding fast to my core principles.¡¯

    This reef set Ye Chen upon the right path. He had gained a deeperprehension.

    With this in mind, Ye Chen sprang up andnded upon the reef in the midst of the waves. Crossing his legs, he sat down.

    The waves were turbulent and fierce, their tips reaching a few meters high into the air. Then, with a rumble, they battered Ye Chen¡¯s body. Even with Ye Chen¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Rank strength, he was unable to remain stable while sitting and he felt gloomy.

    Water was the softest element in the world yet it contained the greatest strength. Dripping water could prate a stone, let alone massive waves.

    After a long time, Ye Chen could only mobilize his Celestial Chi to resist the waves and was thus unable to sit still and cultivate.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡±

    Wave after wave from the sea surged up and crashed against Ye Chen. The vigorous force contained in the waves mmed against him again and again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t turn to the demonic side anymore!¡± Ye Chen diligently stabilized his heart and circted the Nine Astra in his body. He activated the Flying Dagger and the burst of Celestial Chi swept out.

    The giant waves constantly pounded Ye Chen¡¯s body. The hidden force of the water was like countless palm forces hitting him in an unbroken loop.

    Ye Chen activated Celestial Chi to protect his body. His body was now like a ma, firmly stuck upon that reef. ¡®These massive waves can crash to the heavens and I still won¡¯t move, just like a mountain!¡¯

    The waves constantly swallowed Ye Chen but would recede after a moment. Ye Chen would still be sitting there steadily.

    Of course, throughout this process, Ye Chen did not have a good time. His body was incessantly battered by the waves, which were like internal palm force that was extremely prative. If he was careless, his internal organs might be hurt.

    After sitting for a long time, Ye Chen entered a cultivation state atst. He sat cross-legged with his palms to the sky. Under the direct sunlight, the drops of water on his body were like specks of starlight.

    Time slowly slipped away until the sun had descended behind the mountain and the stars glinted in the night. The waves roared even more fiercely while Ye Chen still sat there unmoving, like an old, meditating monk.

    Currently, far away in the sea region, the warship which carried both Qi Nan and Lin Qiu was silently traveling across the ocean¡¯s surface. At nighttime, their vision was poorer. To prevent running into a reef, the ship had slowed down.

    Qi Nan and Lin Qiu were both sitting in the ship¡¯s hold, each cultivating. They had also brought along a few beauties for this trip but for some reason, they kept feeling uneasy as if something was secretly stalking them. Thus, they did not even have the mood to fool around with those beauties and were on guard at all times.

    In the sea below the ship, the ten or so octopus monsters had followed the warship through its journey. They stared at each other for a long moment, then sped up and swam toward the warship.

    Octopuses were among the most intelligent creatures in the sea. Moreover, these were octopus monsters with over a century of cultivation. Their intelligence was akin to that of a seven, eight-year-old human child. To them, Little Squido was their boss. Whatever it asked them to do, they would do.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh, more than ten humongous octopus monsters swiftly swam around, immediately stirring up fierce undercurrents. The warship on the sea was endlessly jolting. Following that, the octopus monsters attached the suckers on their tentacles to the hull of the warship, then started to drag it downward.

    The ship¡¯s hold started to quake violently as strange creaking noises sounded. Qi Nan and Lin Qiu were instantly destabilized.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Both of them were immensely surprised.

    The warship swayed ceaselessly as if it was going to topple. This was arge warship over thirty meters long. Its body was forged from metal. Even if it crashed into a reef, it would not topple so easily!

    These octopus monsters dragged the warship, doing their best to pull it down. There was a loud ¡°bang¡±. One of the octopus monsters, upon hearing this loud sound, was so frightened it shrank its head back. Then, it lifted its head and saw that it had ripped a steel te off the ship.

    It blinked its eyes just like Little Squido did and with a fling of its tentacle, threw the steel te away and continued pulling at the warship. The smallest of these octopus monsters were more than ten meters long, plus they were creatures with more than a century of cultivation. Each of their strength was astounding. How could a single warship possibly survive the dragging of so many sea monsters?

    Rumble, rumble. Eight pieces were soon ripped off at various points of the warship. If Ye Chen saw this, he would have marveled at how the destructive power of these octopus monsters was, even greater than building demolishers.

    ¡°Water is getting in!¡± The rm within the warship wailed as the sailors of the Tribunal Council within the ship¡¯s hold panicked. They saw that the sea monsters¡¯ tentacles had reached into their ship¡¯s body.

    However, after a moment, the warship sank slightly, then continued sinking.

    Swoosh swoosh, two figures leaped out and stood in the air. They noticed the sea monsters and were instantly angered.

    ¡°D*mn sea monsters, you dare to attack my warship!¡± Qi Nan¡¯s face was ashen as he drew a long sword which gleamed icily. This sword was a Tier Five spiritual artifact at least. He brought down the de. With a ¡°swish¡±, one of the octopus monster¡¯s tentacles was sliced off. However, unexpectedly, the octopus monster¡¯s tentacle promptly grew back and snaked toward Qi Nan.

    When Lin Qiu saw the situation beneath the sea, his expression changed greatly. When they were on their previous journeys, they had encountered sea monsters too but were able to kill those off. In most cases, a sea monster was unable to endanger the warship. However, beneath the churning, ferocious sea, there were more than ten octopus monsters. With a lineup like that, it was not surprising that he would turn pale with rm.

    Lin Qiu took out the arrows behind his back. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh.¡± One arrow after another whizzed toward the sea.

    ¡°Ssh ssh ssh!¡±

    There were loud crashes from the sea as blooms of dark red blood spread out. Even so, those octopus monsters were merely injured. Their fighting powers were still astonishing. Soon, the entire warship had vanished beneath the sea.

    ¡°Lin Qiu, why did so many sea monsters attack us?¡± Qi Nan asked miserably. Then, he suddenly thought of something and his face twisted into a dark, snarling expression. ¡°It¡¯s him, it must be him! We¡¯ve injured his Golden Sun Condor. No wonder I kept feeling something was off during the daytime as if we were being followed by something!¡±

    They immediately recalled their encounter with Ye Chen half a day ago. At a distance of a thousand meters, they had seen what Ye Chen looked like and guessed that he was a transformed Celestial Beast. Most Celestial Beasts could tame three mystical beasts at most, so Celestial Beasts were very selective with their followers. If it was a Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beast, it would not want a Heavenly Adept Rank Golden Sun Condor. Therefore, they had guessed that the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s owner was only a Heavenly Adept Rank Celestial Beast, which was why they would shoot at the Golden Sun Condor so fearlessly. However, they had never imagined that Ye Chen could mobilize so many sea monsters.

    Qi Nan was endlessly remorseful. The warship had sunk. The mission given to them by Second Elder could not bepleted now. Furthermore, on this sea, with so many sea monsters below, whether they could escape alive was also an issue. Although they were Mystique Venerable Rank experts who were able to walk on air, five or six thousand meters was already their limit. On this boundless sea, where should they fly to?

 Chapter 267 - The Difference Between Humans and Lions

    Chapter 267: The Difference Between Humans and Lions

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qi Nan grunted and flew off into the air. At the moment, he did not give a fig.

    Lin Qiu burned with resentment toward Qi Nan. If Qi Nan had not insisted that Lin Qiu shot down that Golden Sun Condor, they would have avoided all these troubles. When he heard what Qi Nan said, he could only follow.

    The two figures flew off swiftly.

    When those octopus monsters saw that Lin Qiu and Qi Nan were fleeing, they promptly gave chase.

    Lin Qiu and Qi Nan flew for five or six thousand meters. The Celestial Chi in their bodies had been mostly drained. With a ¡°ssh¡±, theynded in the sea and could only hurriedly swallow a few medicinal pills such as the Earth Quintessence Pill. Then, they frantically paddled with both hands and started swimming.

    The octopus monsters followed closely behind these two and began to pursue them on the open sea. Their tentacles asionally reached out to flog Lin Qiu and Qi Nan.

    Two Mystique Venerable experts had been reduced to such a pathetic state. Even when they returned to the Tribunal Council, they would be too embarrassed to tell anyone about this experience.

    ¡°Lin Qiu, we¡¯ll have to split up,¡± Qi Nan said in a panic. Their swimming speed could notpare to those sea monsters at all. If they stayed together, they were likely to be wiped out.

    Lin Qiu understood the logic behind this and turned around, swimming in the other direction.

    Both of them swam in opposite directions opening the gap between them further. As it was in the middle of the night in the sea, they could no longer tell which direction they were swimming in.

    In the night sky, groups of stars twinkled.

    Ye Chen sat cross-legged upon the reef, enduring the impact of the waves. He felt that the Celestial Chi within his body was unceasingly surging, just like the violent, majestic sea. The cultivation base of his Celestial Chi was advancing bit by bit. Ye Chen gradually became used to the battering of the waves and sat there calmly in cultivation.

    Wave after wave of seawater pounded Ye Chen¡¯s body, and his Celestial Chi was constantly refined and strengthened. His body endured the beating as well.

    If Ye Chen had cultivated in this manner for a month, his Celestial Chi cultivation base should be even more solid.

    To continue progressing after Heavenly Venerable Rank, one must have unsurpassed talent. It was not something that could be done in one or two months.

    Ye Chen only returned to the ind when it was veryte at night. Even so, he did not stop cultivating and entered the Heavenly Astra Seal. He condensed the gold-armored soldier again and again, battling the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    After what had happened in the Exclusion Zone, Ye Chen¡¯s desire to improve his abilities had be more urgent. This period spent at sea was his best opportunity to cultivate. He did not wish to waste even a second. Having just cultivated his Celestial Chi on the reef, he immediately entered the Heavenly Astra Seal to train his Astral Body.

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion saw that Ye Chen had called up the gold-armored soldier to fight against him, his face turned green. Still, he had no other choice but to go along.

    The gold-armored soldier had beginner Mystique Venerable strength now and was much more difficult to handle than before. Moreover, this time, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was even more intense. When he hadmanded the gold-armored soldier in battle, he was more forceful and aggressive. Each time the gold-armored soldier was shattered, Ye Chen would continue materializing the gold-armored soldier after a short while.

    Ye Chen was practically risking his life for his cultivation. When the Purple-fire Astra Lion saw Ye Chen in this state, he wanted to die from dejection.

    ¡°Hey, little punk, I¡¯m not ying around with you anymore!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion protested, mming his front paws against the ground. If they continued in this manner, he would lose his mind. ¡®Sigh, why is my life so bitter? I¡¯ve been trapped in this Heavenly Astra Seal for so many years without even touching a young lioness. Now, I have to fight against this lunatic every now and then.¡¯ If he had been at his peak, a single sneeze from him would wipe Ye Chen off the face of the earth. Now, he had no choice but to battle Ye Chen using Mystique Adept Rank strength. This situation was akin to a forty-year-old middle-aged person ying marbles with a small kid. How was this supposed to interest him?

    ¡°Again!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were still full of a burning desire to battle. He made the gold-armored soldier sh with its saber.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was so mncholic that he wailed loudly. He sprang up and dodged the gold-armored soldier¡¯s attack, then struck with a paw. With a ¡°bang¡±, the gold-armored soldier was smashed once again. Each time, the Purple-fire Astra Lion simply struck once but each time, Ye Chen was unable to dodge.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was slightly pale and he sat down for a moment. Following that, he stood up again and sent forth his Astral Body, condensing the gold-armored soldier once more.

    Seeing that Ye Chen had formed the gold-armored soldier again, the Purple-fire Astra Lion was close to falling apart. He sprawled onto the ground heavily, his four limbs syed apart, and said unabashedly, ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore. This time, no matter what, I¡¯m not retaliating. Just sh me with your de then.¡±

    The gold-armored soldier Ye Chen had materialized flew above the Purple-fire Astra Lion, ready to bring its saber down but Ye Chen saw that the Purple-fire Astra Lion was just lying there like a dead dog with his eyelids drooping, and not moving at all. Ye Chen was rather speechless. This Purple-fire Astra Lion had lived for a few millennia in any case, but why was his attitude so¡­

    Ye Chen did not know what word he should use to describe the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s fight!¡± Ye Chen exhorted, full of fighting spirit.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight. sh away. Here, I¡¯ll stretch my head out for you,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said listlessly and he actually stretched his head forward.

    The gold-armored soldier stood above the Purple-fire Astra Lion. When Ye Chen looked at the Purple-fire Astra Lion sprawled there stiffly, he did not know what to do with the Purple-fire Astra Lion. After knowing him for such a long time, Ye Chen understood the Purple-fire Astra Lion on some level. Ye Chen sensed that the Purple-fire Astra Lion was not wicked in nature, he was just somewhat dull, yfully mischievous, and pompous. Everything he did was simply an attempt to break out of the seal.

    Ye Chen did not harbor any huge grudge toward the Purple-fire Astra Lion, who had indirectly aided him, after all. If the Purple-fire Astra Lion was unwilling, Ye Chen would not force him to be Ye Chen¡¯s protective divine beast. It was just that Ye Chen dared not release the Purple-fire Astra Lion for now.

    ¡°Master Lion, just treat it as if you¡¯re apanying me in my cultivation,¡± Ye Chen said sincerely.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion lifted his head and rolled his eyes at Ye Chen. ¡°Apanying you in your cultivation does nothing for me.¡±

    Seeing that the Purple-fire Astra Lion had made up his mind, Ye Chen paced back and forth, mumbling to himself. Then, he said, ¡°How about this ¨C if you help me cultivate, I¡¯ll fulfill a wish of yours, other than setting you free.¡±

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion heard this, he perked up spiritedly and raised his head. His shining eyes fixed upon Ye Chen and he asked in gleeful surprise, ¡°Really?¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s gaze was like that of a wild dog that had spotted a piece of meat. Ye Chen was so rmed he took a few steps back. After some thought, Ye Chen said weakly, ¡°But nothing atrocious is allowed!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s look caused Ye Chen to shudder all over for some reason.

    ¡°Of course! Of course, it¡¯s nothing atrocious!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion mbered up animatedly, chuckling as he started to drool. ¡°If you can find me a young lioness, I¡¯ll cultivate with you. Of course, she must¡¯ve a voluptuous figure. I¡¯ve been saving it up for thousands of years and I practically have blue balls now. Hmm, no, that won¡¯t do. One young lioness surely won¡¯t be able to handle it. You¡¯d better find me a few.¡±

    Ye Chen stared dazedly at the Purple-fire Astra Lion, stupefied. He had never imagined that the Purple-fire Astra Lion would make such a¡­ Vulgar request! Pervert! Ye Chen did not know what to say. He was speechless. Mystical beasts were like humans after all. They had great needs in certain aspects.

    ¡°A few thousand years is a long time indeed,¡± Ye Chen suddenly blurted out. He felt it was rather amusing. To think that this Purple-fire Astra Lion had been stuck in the Heavenly Astra Seal for millennia ¨C it must not have been easy.

    ¡°Exactly, my life has been so bitter, it¡¯s like the bile from my galldder has leaked out,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said miserably. When he thought of his previous master and the wretched days he had spent trapped in this seal, he could not stop from tearing up.

    ¡°I can help you find them but they must do it voluntarily,¡± Ye Chen said after some thought.

    ¡°Someone as handsome, charming, magnificent as me, who¡¯s also from the noblest Purple-fire Astra Lion n within the lion n ¨C which young lioness wouldn¡¯t wish to savor my exalted prowess?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion lifted his chin and struck an awe-inspiring pose, speaking in a smug tone.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Ye Chen yelled hurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± He was worried that if the Purple-fire Astra Lion continued speaking, there was no telling what he would say next.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion nced at Ye Chen and said disdainfully, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you humans. You¡¯re all too hypocritical. Some people want to do it but don¡¯t dare to say it, acting upright and honorable. Others appear refined on the surface but the stuff they secretly do¡­ You humans are trulyplicated creatures, unlike our lion n. We¡¯re frank and direct ¨C what a joyous thing mating is!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion smacked his lips as if reminiscing. Suddenly, he recalled his previous owner and a chill ran down his spine. He looked around quickly, making sure that fellow was not here, before heaving a sigh of relief.

    When Ye Chen listened to the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s words, heughed wryly. It was true that many humans were duplicitous and extremely hypocritical. However, if everyone acted like the Purple-fire Astra Lion, things would be less interesting. Humans were not mystical beasts and they harbored emotions that had transcended mystical beasts. There were many issues that mystical beasts would not possibly understand.

    ¡°Just like you. You clearly like that young tanuki. Just sleep with her and be done with it. There¡¯s no need to be secretive about it,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion continued saying as he nced at Ye Chen.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion did not understand the affection between Ye Chen and Little Tanuki at all. Sometimes, being together was enough. It had nothing to do with fornication. Ye Chen suddenly thought of something and pinned the Purple-fire Astra Lion with his gaze. ¡°While you¡¯re in the Heavenly Astra Seal, surely you¡¯re not able to see everything?¡±

    ¡°Tch, I¡¯m not that lifeless. I can hear the things all of you say and use my consciousness to sense what¡¯s going on outside. But I can¡¯t see the outside.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion snorted twice. ¡°Still, little punk, I quite like you. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to talk so much with most people.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen asked. It was good that the Purple-fire Astra Lion could not see out, otherwise, would he not have seen Little Tanuki in the nude? However, the Purple-fire Astra Lion said that he liked Ye Chen. This waspletely beyond Ye Chen¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Because you like a tanuki and are willing to die for that tanuki.¡±

    ¡°And why¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen was stunned. Did the Purple-fire Astra Lion admire Ye Chen merely because Ye Chen liked Little Tanuki?

    ¡°Because a tanuki is a Celestial Beast. Humans have always treated mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts as enemies or tamed them as pets. Very few people would sincerely treat mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts as equals,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said dreamily as if he was immersed in some other thoughts.

    ¡®So that¡¯s why,¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. Perhaps this was linked to some past encounter of the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

 Chapter 268 - Palm Shattering the Milky Way

    Chapter 268: Palm Shattering the Milky Way

    ¡°Master Lion, train with me first,¡± Ye Chen said. He felt that time was tight and wasting even a minute was a sin.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion lifted his head and gave Ye Chen a dirty look.

    ¡°We¡¯re still at sea, so I have no way to find young lionesses for you. How¡¯s this ¨C you help me cultivate first. When we reach thend, I¡¯ll immediately look for lionesses,¡± Ye Chen said sincerely.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to break this promise.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion was once again energized.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Very well. Seeing as you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll help you train for a bit. The gold-armored soldier condensed from your Astral Body ¨C although it would be almost unrivaled at your level, it¡¯s awfully weak.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion stood up. As soon as he spoke, the purple mes on his body surged upward.

    Ye Chen felt a harsh force assaulting his senses. His heart leaped in shock. The Purple-fire Astra Lion was impressive indeed. It looked like previously he had only been ying around when he was fighting Ye Chen. He had never been serious. One would be strong when one had a strong opponent. Therefore, Ye Chen looked at the Purple-fire Astra Lion excitedly, the fighting spirit zing in him.

    ¡°See my zing sh!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s mind gave themand and the gold-armored soldier rose into the air. Its saber was raging with purple mes too as it lunged at the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    There was a loud ¡°bang¡± as purple sparks flew everywhere.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion growled and struck out with a paw. It was an extremely ordinary strike, appearing simr to his strikes in the previous battles but when one looked closer, this hit was filled with endless Secret. It made one feel as if one was in the middle of a vast starry sky.

    ¡°Of all the experts you¡¯ve encountered, including that Mermaid, all their martial arts techniques are trash. Today, I¡¯ll show you what actual martial arts techniques look like!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion raised his head and puffed out his chest, saying proudly. In the span of a strike, it was like the starlight which filled the sky was crashing upon the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier was unable to budge at all. With a thundering ¡°boom¡±, the gold-armored soldier suddenly exploded at over ten points of its body and immediately vanished like smoke.

    These ten or so points were each an acupuncture point of a human¡¯s vital organs. The gold-armored soldier had no vital points to speak of, but just by looking at this single blow, Ye Chen instantly realized the formidable might of this technique. It looked like an ordinary strike, but in fact, this strike had altered the surrounding chi movement, making it difficult to evade.

    ¡°This technique is called ¡®Palm Shattering the Milky Way¡¯. It¡¯s one of the most basic martial art techniques of our Purple-fire Astra Lion n. It¡¯s a move meant for dealing with humans. If you can just understand a bit of it, you¡¯ll reap boundless benefits.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion smiled mildly. ¡°The bodies of you humans are like the Milky Way in the sky, with energy flowing. You just have to damage the vital points to cause death.¡±

    ¡°Human bodies are like the Milky Way?¡± When Ye Chen heard what the Purple-fire Astra Lion said, he suddenly had a realization. Humans were spirits born of the earth with the stars above their heads. Naturally, they would be influenced by the stars. Theposition of their bodies would change, influenced by the maic fields of star clusters.

    What the Purple-fire Astra Lion said had opened up an entire new world for Ye Chen. He realized that the Martial Truth he had grasped was stillcking by far.

    Ye Chen carefully recalled Palm Shattering the Milky Way demonstrated by the Purple-fire Astra Lion. This Form contained endless mystery and was not something he couldprehend in a short while. How should he channel the might of Palm Shattering the Milky Way in one blow? Ye Chen pondered this painstakingly, sensing the power from the drifting sparks of purple fire in the air.

    When he saw that Ye Chen was closing his eyes with his head raised as if he was sensing something, the Purple-fire Astra Lion smiled slightly. Ye Chen¡¯sprehension skills were rather decent. He understood that he had to perceive Palm Shattering the Milky Way through the chi flow in the air. Although Ye Chen was weak, he could be considered a prodigy in learning martial arts. Previously, in their Purple-fire Astra Lion n, no one could grasp the enigma of Palm Shattering the Milky Way technique that quickly.

    Ye Chen stood there for a moment, then his eyes shed with a peculiar glint as if he had understood something. He materialized the gold-armored soldier once more and cried out enthusiastically, ¡°Again!¡±

    The gold-armored soldier pounced upon the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    Boom boom boom, the gold-armored soldier started to battle against the Purple-fire Astra Lion once more.

    It must be said that fighting against the Purple-fire Astra Lion was an extremely effective way of honing Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. Ye Chen could feel that his Astral Body had an obvious improvementpared to before. He experienced the power of Palm Shattering the Milky Way, again and again, slowly appreciating the enigma of this martial art technique.

    ¡­

    The main hall of the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s Imperial Pce was decorated in dazzling splendor. A group of war generals and officials had gathered here. Tuoba Hongye sat in the hall¡¯s highest seat.

    The groups of generals and courtiers were in spirited discussion because something momentous and unprecedented had just happened.

    The Exclusion Zone had sunk!

    No one was concerned about the reason behind the Exclusion Zone¡¯s sinking. This was not something they had to consider at all. The Tribunal Council would investigate that matter. However, the Exclusion Zone¡¯s sinking would cause a chain reaction among the surrounding ten or so countries. This was why Tuoba Hongye had summoned his generals and officials.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Zuoqiu Mingye has awakened. Should we bring him to meet Your Majesty?¡± a guard asked, bowing from a distance.

    Zuoqiu Mingye had been grievously injured, floating in the sea for more than ten days. He waster rescued by the fisherfolk of a small nation nearby called Qiuyi. When those fisherfolk noticed the Nanman Kingdom attire, they hurriedly reported this to the local soldiers. Their grandruler took a look and discovered it was a general of the Nanman Kingdom. They dared not act carelessly and quickly sent Zuoqiu Mingye back to the Nanman Kingdom personally.

    Zuoqiu Mingye was nursed for a few days before he recovered. Fortunately, he was a Heavenly Venerable Rank expert with a solid cultivation base. Otherwise, most people would have breathed theirst after suffering such serious injuries and floating in the sea for so many days.

    ¡°Ask Mingye toe here,¡± Tuoba Hongye said in a low voice. His expression was not a pleasant one. In truth, for the Exclusion Zone this time, the Nanman Kingdom had sent a Mystique Venerable expert, two Heavenly Venerable experts, and many Earthly Venerablebatants but all of them were wiped out. Only Zuoqiu Mingye came back alive. How could Tuoba Hongye not be fuming with rage?

    In the imperial court, everyone was softly discussing, each guessing what really happened in the Exclusion Zone. Zuoqiu Mingye was the only one who knew the inside story.

    After a moment, Zuoqiu Mingye was brought here by a few guards. He looked up at Tuoba Hongye and instantly burst into tears, sobbing as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, the disgraced Zuoqiu Mingye pays his respects!¡±

    ¡°Mingye, try exining what happened in the Exclusion Zone!¡± Tuoba Hongye asked.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Duke, he¡­¡± Zuoqiu Mingye spluttered.

    ¡°Tuoba Yan!¡± When Tuoba Hongye heard Zuoqiu Mingye¡¯s words, he furiously hit the armrest of the imperial throne. ¡°Could Tuoba Yan be the culprit?¡± He had sent a Mystique Venerable One and two Heavenly Venerable ones to the Exclusion Zone. Logically, they should not have lost, unless¡­ Tuoba Yan revolted against them during the battle!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Zuoqiu Mingye quickly shook his head. He knelt on the ground and exined through his sobs, ¡°We dug a hole for ourselves because of the Duke¡­¡± Zuoqiu Mingye narrated everything that had happened. ¡°The Duke said that those Venomous Hos would not attack us, but unexpectedly¡­ My brother¡­¡±

    The group of generals and officials looked toward Zuoqiu Mingye¡¯s face. The swollen bumps on his face had nearly faded but there were still some traces of them at dozens of spots. They could imagine how tragic Zuoqiu Mingye was before this. Some of the generals who had never gotten along with Zuoqiu Mingye wanted tough but dared not, and their faces turned red from the effort of holding in theirughter.

    Tuoba Hongye would have never imagined such a situation. Usually, Tuoba Yan was astute and prudent. He would not make such an amateurish mistake. Someone must have yed a trick on them. Great Emperor Mingwu of the Xiwu Empire had gone to the Exclusion Zone himself. The Xiwu Empire had no one else to send!

    Tuoba Hongye¡¯s right index finger tapped upon the throne¡¯s armrest, his head bowed in deep thought.

    ¡°Mingye, do you know why the Exclusion Zone has sunk?¡± Tuoba Hongye asked.

    ¡°The Exclusion Zone has sunk?¡± Zuoqiu Mingye was stunned for a moment and looked up. ¡°Your humble servant doesn¡¯t know why. After I fell into the sea, I swam with all my might to avoid being captured by Mingwu. After swimming for a few days, I fainted. As for when and why the Exclusion Zone would sink, I truly don¡¯t know.¡±

    Tuoba Yan fell silent. The Exclusion Zone had one entrance each at the east and west. There were two Mystique Venerable experts standing guard at each entrance. Considering the abilities of those from the Xiwu Empire, they could not possibly be the cause of the Exclusion Zone¡¯s sinking. To sink an ind, only those powerhouses with Godly Venerable Attainment Level could just about pull it off. It was likely that the sinking of the Exclusion Zone had nothing to do with those from the Xiwu Empire. An ind could sink for many reasons such as having an unstable foundation or an undersea volcano eruption.

    The Exclusion Zone was destroyed. The Tribunal Council would certainly need some time to re-establish a new Exclusion Zone. At this time, they could bypass the Tribunal Council and seize this chance to conquer the Xiwu Empire. The Tribunal Council probably would not say anything. If they objected, Tuoba Hongye could pay a price in the form of a bribe, asking them to turn a blind eye.

    This was a golden chance bestowed by the heavens!

    As he thought of this, Tuoba Hongye waved his hand. ¡°Mingye, go back and focus on recovering. I¡¯ll investigate this matter.¡±

    Zuoqiu Mingye lowered his head in respect and was led away by the guards.

    ¡°Wu Ma, Gu Liang, both of you lead the ck g Army to Yinnan. Sikou Zhunyu, advance to Yinbei with the White g Army. When you arrive, be on standby. Before you go, head to the Ministry of Works to receive twenty thousand sets of silver armor each,¡± Tuoba Hongye said in a low voice.

    Upon hearing these words, the eyes of the war generals brightened up. Were they preparing to attack the Xiwu Empire?

    Tuoba Hongye swiftly made a series of arrangements and the war generals called upon by Tuoba Hongye all epted his orders.

    After the appropriate arrangements were made, Tuoba Hongye shut his eyes. It looked like he had to send a letter to the sub-council¡¯s sect so that they would speak to the Tribunal Council¡¯s sub-council for him.

    A few days after the Nanman Kingdom had made preparations for arge war, a messenger hawk arrived at the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Imperial Pce. The Nanman Kingdom had nted countless spies in the Xiwu Empire and the Xiwu Empire had its informants in the Nanman Kingdom as well. Everything that happened in the Nanman Kingdom was soon learned by the Xiwu Empire.

    The letter from the messenger hawk soon reached Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s hands. Upon learning that the Nanman Kingdom was going to act against the Xiwu Empire, Great Emperor Mingwu promptly made his arrangements, mobilizing the troops for a final battle against the Nanman Kingdom. Although the Xiwu Empire¡¯s power paled inparison to the Nanman Kingdom, he still would not easily surrender.

    War! They had no other option.

 Chapter 269 - Enemies Bound to Meet

    Chapter 269: Enemies Bound to Meet

    Ye Chen had no knowledge of the movements of these kingdoms as he had been training for little over a month on the ind. Both his Celestial Chi cultivation base and Astral Body had undergone tremendous improvements. Especially his Astral Body, thanks to his sparring with the Purple-fire Astra Lion, had been rapidly improving. He also gained a better understanding of Palm Shattering the Milky Way. Eventually, he was able to develop a brand-new Astral Body martial art technique. He called it Raging Fire Fist ¨C Palm Shattering the Milky Way

    Just as he had done previously, Ye Chen repeatedly summoned his Astral Body to fight with the Purple-fire Astra Lion. Each time, his Astral Body was destroyed into pieces.

    ¡°Your cultivation base had be distinctly stronger but it¡¯s still far too weak.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion leaped forward and violently tackled the gold-armored soldier materialized from Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    Whenever the Purple-fire Astra Lionunched an attack, its body was enveloped by an invisible force. It may seem like nothing special but each attack and technique were incredibly intricate and were impossible to avoid.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion smirked, victory would be his again. Ye Chen¡¯s astral spirit was going to break any moment.

    After countless tries, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was still not able to dodge the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s attack. Hence, it was assaulted again and again.

    Ye Chen felt as if his Astral Body was held in ce by countless invisible chains as he was unable to move at all.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was far too powerful!

    In the past, to prevent Ye Chen from imitating its martial art techniques, the Purple-fire Astra Lion had always held back. He had only exhausted two-tenths of its full strength when it sparred with Ye Chen. After the discussion with Ye Chen which Ye Chen promised to help him find the lioness, he started to use up to four-tenths of his full strength. He had also asionally cast some basic martial art techniques of the Purple-fire Astra Lion n.

    Ye Chen benefited greatly from his fights with the Purple-fire Astra Lion. However, no matter how much he had improved, his Astral Body was still hardly able tost three rounds against the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    There was a deep bitterness in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. He knew that he was still far too weak. The Purple-fire Astra Lion still maintained his strength at near Mystique Adept rank. If he still was not able to keep up with the Purple-fire Astra Lion for just three rounds, how could he expect himself to be able to face the powerful fighters out there?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed. With a low grunt, he invoked the Flying Dagger inside him. The Flying Dagger hummed as a majestic power shot into the air above, merging with the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier furiously roared as it suddenly rose. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, it broke free from the invisible bindings.

    The mighty Purple-fire Astra Lion tackled forward. Just as it was about to hit the gold-armored soldier, it missed and hit the air instead. The Purple-fire Astra Lion was shocked. He had never expected Ye Chen to be able to dodge.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Ye Chen shouted. The longsword in the gold-armored soldier¡¯s hands vanished as it took to the skies. It thrusted its palm in the air toward the direction of the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s palm carried the secrets of Palm Shattering the Milky Way. As the palm struck forward, rays of purple light erupted like clustered stars and surrounded the Purple-fire Astra Lion from all sides.

    The purple rays were condensed tightly together like the Milky Way.

    Even though there was nearly twenty to thirty meters of distance between them, Ye Chen was still able to feel the enormous power from the palm attack.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion did not expect Ye Chen to be able to master Palm Shattering the Milky Way so effortlessly with the gold-armored soldier. Besides, the gold-armored soldier was an Astral Body, not Ye Chen¡¯s real body. Therefore, the difficulty of casting the martial art technique was at least several folds higher.

    ¡°You finally had a breakthrough. With this Astral Body martial art technique alone, most mid-Mystique Venerable rank fighters would not be able to handle it!¡± Purple mes shot out of the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s body and formed a barrier.

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s Palm Shattering the Milky Way hadnded squarely on the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s body.

    With a booming ¡°bang¡±, purple mes streamed and sent sparks flying everywhere.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was shoved several steps backward but he was visibly impressed. ¡°Kid, I may have underestimated you. With your natural talent, it¡¯s no surprise that you have been able to reach this point. One more!¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion finally showed some fascination in Ye Chen. It leaped up and opened his mouth wide open and a column of purple mes shot out.

    Bang bang bang!

    Ye Chen had been controlling the gold-armored soldier sparring with the Purple-fire Astra Lion for eight whole rounds before the gold-armored soldier was finally obliterated by the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    Watching the gold-armored soldier scattering away, Ye Chen was out of breath. The battle had used up all hundred and twenty percent of Ye Chen¡¯s strength and he was exhausted. Despite his body being used up, he was in high spirits. He felt that he had finally taken the first step in mastering his control of the Astral Body.

    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted, let¡¯s spar again after I rest,¡± Ye Chen said. He sat down cross-legged and proceeded to channel his Celestial Chi to rejuvenate his Astral Body.

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion saw Ye Chen sitting down, he walked around out of boredom. He lifted his head and nced at Ye Chen. His eyes seemed like he was deep in thought, in contrast to his usual look where he seemed like he could not care less. He sighed faintly and muttered, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought this brat could learn Palm Shattering the Milky Way so quickly. I wonder how far this little brat could go.¡±

    Within Ye Chen¡¯s dantian, the Nine Astras continued to channel and continued seeping out Celestial Chi from the Flying Dagger. The Celestial Chi within his dantian began growing thicker and stronger. Although Ye Chen¡¯s current Celestial Chi cultivation base was only beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank, when it came to the Celestial Chi volume inside his dantian, even a mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter could hardlypete.

    After sitting for close to half an hour, Ye Chen¡¯s strength had been restored to peak condition along with his Astral Body. Just as he was about to get up and spar with the Purple-fire Astra Lion again, the chirping of the Golden Sun Condor could be heard from outside. His Astral Body headed out of the Heavenly Astra Seal to investigate and quickly locked onto a person. It was one of the two fighters that showed up on the battleship previously. This was the one who had shot the Golden Sun Condor with an arrow!

    This person looked horrendous like he had only recently came out of the sea. His body was dripping wet and his hair was messy with weeds sticking out. He probably had been sleeping on grasnd when he was discovered by the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out for a bit!¡± Ye Chen invoked his Astral Body and exited the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Lin Qiu was extremely fed-up at this point. The past few days were filled with memories that he would rather not recall.

    On the journey here, Lin Qiu had been hunted by six octopus sea monsters. He fought and swam in the sea, exhausting every ounce of energy from his body. Even though he had suffered some injuries, he fortunately survived. When he noticed an ind ahead, he swam toward the ind with all the strength left in him. It was only when he was approaching it when Lin Qiu noticed that the ind was the exact ind where he had encountered the Golden Sun Condor previously. He was certain that the one who had instructed the sea monsters to attack the battleship and the master of the Golden Sun Condor was the same person!

    As much as Lin Qiu was unwilling to set foot on the ind, with the sea monsters pursuing him, he had no choice. After he had arrived on the ind, he very carefully hid and rested himself in the underbrush. Lin Qiu was nning to wait until the octopus sea monsters had left, then he would figure out a way to get out of the ind. He did not expect that he would be discovered by the Golden Sun Condor after having just arrived on the ind for a short while.

    The Golden Sun Condor stood on arge boulder faraway, its gaze locked onto him.

    At this moment, Lin Qiu could retrieve his bow from his Heaven-Earth Pouch to shoot down the Golden Sun Condor. However, he did not dare to do so since the master of the Golden Sun Condor was probably on the ind as well. It was probably a powerful Celestial Beast. Lin Qiu¡¯s action of wounding the Golden Sun Condor was at least excusable but if he had killed the Golden Sun Condor, then there would be no way out of it.

    Lin Qiu carefully took out a Tier Four spirit artifact. It was a sharp-edged sword. Since the Golden Sun Condor had already noticed him, it was only a matter of time before its master showed up. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva. Having scuffled his way here the past few days, Lin Qiu already used up a lot of Celestial Chi and had no time to recover yet. If he faced another formidable foe, he worried he might not even have strength left to fight. He quickly took out an Earth Quintessence Pill from the Heaven-Earth Pouch and swallowed it. Lin Qiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with concentration as he carefully observed the situation around him.

    After Lin Qiu¡¯s long years of service in the Tribunal Council, he had seen a lot of things. He knew that Celestial Beasts were far more difficult to deal with than humans. Humans were proficient in the arts ofbat and martial art technique. Celestial Beasts, on the other hand, had many different forms of approach tobat. Many of them were proficient in ambushing and assassination.

    Far away, there was a sudden Celestial Chi movement. Ye Chen suddenly appeared out of thin air beside the Golden Sun Condor.

    Lin Qiu felt his heart immediately tighten. He did not even notice how Ye Chen suddenly showed up. Even though Ye Chen¡¯s appearance was just a seventeen to eighteen-year-old teenager, Lin Qiu was certain that Ye Chen was just a form that a Celestial Beast had assumed. How else could itmand so many mystical beasts?

    Lin Qiu did not know what tricks Ye Chen was capable of as he only saw that Ye Chen was able to appear out of nowhere. In addition, due to the previous terrifying experience of being hunted down by sea monsters, he assumed that Ye Chen was an extremely powerful Celestial Beast.

    Ye Chen appeared from the Heavenly Astra Seal. His eyes sparkled with purple mes as his piercing gazended on Lin Qiu.

    ¡°My dear Celestial Beast friend, I¡¯m an officer from the Tribunal Council. How should I address you, my friend?¡± Lin Qiu was so terrified that he had subconsciously brought up the Tribunal Council. When he was outside, his identity as a Tribunal Council officer was his crutch. Most people, whether they were patriarch of super families or masters of sects, would behave courteously in front of a Tribunal Council officer. Up till now, there was not a single person who dared challenge the authority of the Tribunal Council.

    Right after the words had escaped his mouth, Lin Qiu wanted nothing more than to p himself. The powerful Celestial Beast had identified the Tribunal Golden Sword on their battleship and still ordered the sea monsters to attack. If he had revealed his identity, would that not just inspire the Celestial Beast to silence him by killing him?

    Lin Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He thought of a way out of here but there was only the vast ocean outside of the ind. The ocean was filled with sea monsters under the control of Ye Chen. His only option was to tough it out. He started channeling his Celestial Chi and prepared himself to face his enemy.

    ¡°Tribunal Council?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed with anger. It was the Tribunal Council that had created a ce like the Exclusion Zone. They were the reason that he could no longer be certain whether Little Tanuki was dead or alive, and that he could not see Little Wingsy again.

    When Lin Qiu saw the anger in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Lin Qiu¡¯s heart cried out in sorrow. The man in front of him did not even have the slightest bit of fear of the Tribunal Council. He no longer had his crutch and he did not know just how powerful Ye Chen was. Amid his panic, he blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend My Lord. Previously the reason I had wounded My Lord¡¯s Golden Sun Condor was that I was forced to do so by another person. That man is the son of an elder, I can¡¯t defy his orders!¡± He quickly absolved himself of his ties.

 Chapter 270 - All-in Battle

    Chapter 270: All-in Battle

    ¡°What kind of organization is the Tribunal Council?¡± Ye Chen silently looked at Lin Qiu. Up till now, he still was not sure what sort of organization the Tribunal Council was.

    Lin Qiu looked at Ye Chen with strange eyes. Ye Chen did not know about the Tribunal Council? He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Even though the Tribunal Council was respected and feared, what the council had revealed about itself in the human realm was barely the tip of an iceberg. Many outsiders still knew very little about it. Ye Chen may be aware of the existence of the Tribunal Council but he just did not know of its true strength and authority.

    Lin Qiu saw an opportunity. He observed Ye Chen¡¯s expression and said, ¡°The Tribunal Council was an organization formed together by mankind and Celestial Beasts. There are six sub-councils in the Great Eastern Continent. The tribunal leaders of these sub-councils were either Godly Venerable Rank or Daemon King supreme fighters. As for the head council, no one knows of its location. I only know that there are three tribunal leaders and seven grand supreme elders situated there. Their cultivation base has reached such a level that mere humans aren¡¯t even able toprehend their existence.¡±

    Lin Qiu tried to use these words to astound Ye Chen. When he noticed that there were no visible changes on Ye Chen¡¯s face, he felt slightly defeated.

    Ye Chen was mildly awed. To think that the Tribunal Council was such a powerful entity, it was not surprising that they were able to control the Great Eastern Continent, and that they dared to engage in dangerous rituals like feeding dark spirits.

    Ye Chen was not sure if Lin Qiu¡¯s words were true or if he had exaggerated certain parts. To think that even Celestial Beast participated in the Tribunal Council, just how was the organization formed?

    Ye Chen closed his palms. ¡®No matter how strong you are, if something were to happen to Little Tanuki, I¡¯ll ughter my way to your den!¡¯ If nothing happened to Little Tanuki, then the matter could be settled easier. As for what had happened in the Exclusion Zone, there had to be some sort of exnation. Just what kind of people were feeding the dark spirits and what were they nning?

    ¡°You¡¯ve said what you need to say. Only one person can leave this ind today!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s gaze locked onto Lin Qiu. For Ye Chen¡¯s current strength as a Heavenly Venerable Rank, he was no match for Lin Qiu so he was going to have to use his Astral Body. To let Lin Qiu return where he came from would be like returning a tiger to its den!

    Ye Chen had originally thought that the sea monsters would be able to take care of Qi Nan and Lin Qiu. He had not expected that they would be so fortunate to have survived and escaped from it.

    Ye Chen did not know what the results of his long cultivation were as his eyes grew with excitement for battle.

    Lin Qiu was growing nervous as he still could not determine Ye Chen¡¯s strength. He knew that Ye Chen was not going to let him get away. If Ye Chen let him go then Ye Chen would have incurred the wrath of the Tribunal Council and face their endless pursuit.

    The Tribunal Council had been operating this way for tens of thousands of years. They held their prestigious position highly. Those that submit to them may prosper and those that defy them shall perish. To attack the Tribunal Council¡¯s battleship was a great offense! They would not rest until he was dead!

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± the Golden Sun Condor sensed Ye Chen¡¯s battle hunger. It chirped several times before taking to the skies.

    Lin Qiu did not wait for Ye Chen to make the first move. He retrieved the longbow from the Heaven-Earth Pouch with extreme speed. He promptly drew several arrows. Bow and arrow in hand, he shot three arrows toward Ye Chen. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡± The arrows screamed like lightning as they pierced through the air.

    ¡°Run!¡± Lin Qiu decided that he was not going to fight Ye Chen. In a dire situation, the best strategy was to run away. After firing the arrows, he did not even bother looking at the oue. He immediately rushed toward the other end of the ind.

    The three arrows darted toward him like bolts of lightning. Ye Chen frowned. The three arrows contained the Celestial Chi of a mid-Mystique Venerable Rank fighter and he could notpete against it. However, the arrows were too quick and his way out was sealed.

    Ye Chen grunted. His Astral Body came out of his body and materialized into the gold-armored soldier. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± With a swing of its sword, the three arrows blew apart against the gold-armored soldier¡¯s longsword. The shockwave of the Celestial Chi explosion sent the gold-armored soldier back some distance. Ye Chen was also sted several steps backward by the impact of the blows.

    ¡°Humph!¡± the gold-armored soldier roared angrily. Longsword in hand, it went after Lin Qiu.

    When Lin Qiu turned back to steal a nce, he was so terrified that he thought his soul was going to exit his body. This was Astral Externalization! Could this guy be a Daemon King fighter? If he was a Daemon King, what was he even supposed to do? The Daemon King was the equivalent of a human¡¯s Godly Venerable Rank. Even though Lin Qiu¡¯s Mystique Venerable Rank was just a rank below Godly Venerable Rank and the Daemon King, the gap in strength between the two ranks was more than significant. The Daemon King only had to invoke a thought to track him for up to thousands of kilometers. Where was he supposed to escape to?

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, he¡¯s not a Daemon King!¡± Lin Qiu suddenly realized. The gold-armored soldier was sted back by the three arrows he had shot earlier. If it was a real Astral Externalization of a Daemon King, how would it not be able to handle his attack?

    A gust of strong wind whirled around Lin Qiu. The gold-armored soldier was right behind him.

    Fiery sh ¨C Fire Dragon Sun Salutation!

    With a maddening roar, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s longsword was set aze with purple mes. When the sword swung down, the purple mes came down on Lin Qiu like a cloud of me.

    Even if the gold-armored soldier was not a Daemon King, Lin Qiu still felt threatened by the imposing aura. He did not dare to have his back facing the gold-armored soldier. Lin Qiu turned around immediately. The longbow in his hands instantly shed with a bright light as he lifted it to parry the attack.

    A loud ¡°bang¡± followed.

    Lin Qiu took several steps back. His hair fell and arge chunk was burnt into crisp. He was in a sorry state. The gold-armored soldier also trembled under the effect of the shockwave.

    ¡°Beginner Mystique Adept Rank. Just a beginner Mystique Adept Rank!¡± Lin Qiu was finally able to confirm the true strength of the gold-armored soldier. Although he was forced into such a corner, his heart burned with a strong will to leave. His face turned hideous as he bellowed, ¡°A mere beginner Mystique Adept Rank is trying to kill me!¡±

    Lin Qiu just had to kill Ye Chen so that he could live!

    An overwhelming energy exploded from Lin Qiu¡¯s body. Layers of Celestial Chi gathered around his body to form a thinyer of Chi Construct. It was as if he had donned a golden suit of armor.

    Day Piercing Rainbow!

    Lin Qiu swiftly drew several arrows. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±, the arrows went flying.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    The gold-armored soldier waved its longsword, crushing the arrows that came its way.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with ruthless anger. While the gold-armored soldier was upied with slicing the arrows, with a ¡°swoosh¡±, an arrow darted toward where Ye Chen stood.

    Lin Qiu was aware that a Celestial Beast¡¯s weakness was its main body. Under regr circumstances, whenever Celestial Beasts engaged in battle, they had one to two mystical beasts of the same level guarding them. The stronger the mystical beasts guarding them, the safer the Celestial Beast was. There were no mystical beasts that stood guard near Ye Chen!

    Just as Ye Chen was about to have the gold-armored soldier turn around to defend himself, the Golden Sun Condor up above suddenly cried out as it swooped down. It charged toward the arrow and with a ¡°thump¡±, the Celestial Chi within the arrow burst on the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s body. The Golden Sun Condor was sted away and went crashing down near fifteen meters away as it cried out in pain.

    The arrow had pierced through the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s body. Deep red blood gushed out of its body, staining the ground around it.

    The Golden Sun Condor possessed slightly lower intelligence. It was not able to formplex thoughts and understandplicated concepts. In its heart, it only knew one thing and that was to protect its owner!

    Ye Chen did not have a close bond with the Golden Sun Condor originally. After witnessing the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s self-sacrificial act of blocking an arrow with its body, Ye Chen was truly touched. He knew that it was merely a natural reflex of the Golden Sun Condor, still, he was deeply touched by it.

    Sometimes, men were not as trustworthy as these mystical beasts.

    When Ye Chen saw what that had be of the Golden Sun Condor, his heart was once again ignited with rage. The Celestial Chi in his body erupted and waves of Astral Energy soared into the sky, and fused themselves with the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier gradually grewrger.

    ¡°Fire Dragon Sun Salutation!¡± the gold-armored soldier bellowed. It looked like Asura from the underworld. When it swung down its longsword, the mes that enveloped the longsword seemed to take on the shape of a dragon around it.

    When Lin Qiu saw the gold-armored soldier once again swinging down its sword toward him, he was shocked. The Thunder-styled cultivation system started to channel within him. He roared angrily as he soared into the sky, the longbow in his hand trembled with bolts of thunder.

    Supreme Rupturing Thunder!

    Lin Qiu used the limbs of the longbow as a rod and swung it forward.

    The purple mes and the Thunder-type Celestial Chi collided and an ear-shattering ¡°tss tss¡± followed.

    The purple me and the Thunder-type Celestial Chi battled intensely, sending sparks flying everywhere as bursts of thunder echoed in the skies above. An abrupt explosion sted them apart. The longbow Lin Qiu held in his hands snapped in half with a loud crack as he was sted back close to a hundred meters. The longsword in the gold-armored soldier¡¯s hands was also shattered by the sh of their energy.

    ¡°My Silver Thunder Bow!¡± Lin Qiu looked at the longbow in his arms that was broken in half as his heart ached with pain. Although the Astral Body which materialized into the gold-armored soldier that stood before him was only around beginner Mystique Venerable Rank, its destructive power cannot be underestimated.

    When Lin Qiu saw the gold-armored soldier had been sted backward, he nced at Ye Chen who stood far away. ¡®This guy had a strange air around him. I better not keep fighting him. Run!¡¯

    Lin Qiu was about to run away.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Ye Chen eximed coldly. The Golden Sun Condor had been wounded not once but twice and this debt had to be settled properly!

    Palm Shattering the Milky Way!

    The gold-armored soldier thrust its palm forward from far away. The attack contained a profound Absolute Martial Truth. With a thrust of its palm, countless purple mes wrapped around Lin Qiu like rays of starlight.

    Lin Qiu immediately felt the chi flow around him freezing up. An invisible energy had bound him in ce. When he lifted his head and looked up, he saw the palm thrust of the gold-armored soldiering down on him like rays of starlight. He was so shocked that his face turned pale. What sort of martial art technique was this?

    This martial art technique looked simple and yet it was incredibly profound. Facing it was like standing under a million dazzling stars.

    Even though there were about five to six meters between them, Lin Qiu felt like the thrust of the gold-armored soldier stood like a mountain pressing over him. He could not even manage to open his eyes.

    Thunder-type Chi Construct!

    Lin Qiu broke out into a cold sweat. With a low grunt, a wave of Celestial Chi seeped out of his body, forming ayer of Chi Construct that enveloped the surface of his body. He thought that he could block the attack using Chi Construct to protect his body. Then, Lin Qiu noticed that the purple me had broken through his Chi Construct.

    ¡°No good, the defensive Chi Construct didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Lin Qiu was startled. He wanted to dodge but it was toote.

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s palmnded squarely on Lin Qiu¡¯s body. The purple mes instantly burst apart.

    Heaven Projection Channel, Heaven¡¯s Pivot Channel, Heart Channel, Death Gate, and Life Gate. All these acupuncture points on Lin Qiu¡¯s body were ruptured. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. All the meridians in his body were severely damaged.

    This mysterious attack hadpletely crushed Lin Qiu¡¯s spirit. Even the defensive Chi Construct was so effortlessly destroyed. It was truly a strong technique. To think that with a mere beginner Mystique Venerable Rank base, he was able to cast a Daemon King materialization and use such a mysterious attack.

    Lin Qiu could not recklessly confront him as he would onlye out on the losing side!

    Lin Qiu quickly retrieved a medicinal pill from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and promptly swallowed it. The Celestial Chi in his body suddenly rose sharply. He turned around and flew away.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± The gold-armored soldier¡¯s right arm turned into a w as it wed at Lin Qiu.

 Chapter 271 - One of a Kind

    Chapter 271: One of a Kind

    Celestial Thunder Devastation!

    Lin Qiu grunted as Thunder-type Celestial Chi materialized and surged into his right hand. When he threw his fist, it struck forward like a raging thunder. This punch was a mid-Mystique Venerable Rank fighter¡¯s all-in attack!

    Boom!

    The gold-armored soldier was shoved several steps backward by the impact of the blow.

    Lin Qiu immediately flew away.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he got away!¡± After the gold-armored soldier took Lin Qiu¡¯s punch, Ye Chen felt frustrated. He immediately calmed himself and when he looked ahead, Lin Qiu had already dived into the ocean. ¡°Seems like I haven¡¯t mastered Palm Shattering the Milky Way technique yet!¡±

    If it was the Purple-fire Astra Lion who had cast Palm Shattering the Milky Way, it would have probably taken out Lin Qiu in just one hit. In terms of cultivation base, Ye Chen was still inferior to Lin Qiu. Even with the secrets of Palm Shattering the Milky Way, he only managed to gravely wound Lin Qiu. He figured Lin Qiu must have eaten some sort of medicinal pill which raised his potential which would exin how his Celestial Chi had suddenly surged.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy if he wants to get away!¡± Ye Chen searched his surroundings with his Astral Body. He found that Lin Qiu did not swim into the sea. Lin Qiu was probably also aware that he would be marked by the octopus sea monsters if he went into the sea. He merely swam to the other side of the ind and was resting on a cliff. It looked like he was replenishing his Celestial Chi.

    ¡®This guy is probably trying to buy some time and find an opportunity to escape. It would¡¯n be that easy to get away from the tracking of my Astral Body.¡¯ Ye Chen was about to have the gold-armored soldier go after Lin Qiu when suddenly, he felt something ominous. An unsettling aura came from somewhere far away on the surface of the ocean.

    What was happening?

    Ye Chen stopped. His Astral Body reached into the sea to investigate.

    Lin Qiu rposed himself briefly. He looked around him and noticed that Ye Chen did not pursue him. Only then was he able to breathe a sigh of relief. However, he still dared not let his guard down. The most threatening thing about Celestial Beasts was their Psyche. It was said that they could track up to thousands of kilometers with their Psyche. It would be an effortless task just to track several kilometers.

    ¡®I have to make use of this window to recover. I might not be able to get away so easily the next time we confront each other,¡¯ Lin Qiu thought. He dreaded facing Ye Chen, especially that terrifying palm technique that was able to break through his defensive Celestial Chi and rupture his meridians. The vicious technique sent shivers down his spine.

    Lin Qiu made his way into a forest on the ind. While recovering his Celestial Chi, he cautiously observed his surroundings. Even the sound of wind brushing against leaves made him jump. His nerves were constantly on the edge.

    Ye Chen felt an ominous auraing from the undersea. He cautiously and quickly retrieved some ointment to help the Golden Sun Condor with its injuries.

    ¡°Chirp chirp,¡± the Golden Sun Condor cried out in a low voice.

    Ye Chen inspected the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s wound. The arrow had pierced through the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s chest and the wound was grievous. If any other regr human ormon beast suffered such an injury, they would have died a long time ago. A Heavenly Venerable Rank mystical beast had a strong life force. Despite the grievous wound, Ye Chen could see that it was slowly recovering.

    Ye Chen applied some ointment on the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s wound and wrapped it with bandages.Thereafter, he fed the Golden Sun Condor a Mystique Venerable Rank Spirit Pill.

    After the bandages were wrapped, the Golden Sun Condor tried to get up several times. Each time, it struggled and copsed back on the ground.

    Ye Chen patted the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back. He smiled and said, ¡°Fluffy Nine, why don¡¯t you rest?¡±

    Despite its grave injury, it was determined to get back up. Ye Chen decided he was going to properly nurture the Golden Sun Condor. Even though the Golden Sun Condor was not very intelligent, such a resilient quality was rare whether it was in humans or mystical beasts.

    After he finished wrapping bandages for the Golden Sun Condor, Ye Chen worriedly looked at the sea surface. His Astral Body had already entered the oceanic trench. He was not sure what was happening or whether it would affect Little Wingsy who was cultivating inside the Soul Pearl.

    The sun was shining brightly. The ocean waves were rtively small as well. Yet, there seemed to be an unknown entity creeping below the surface of the calm seas.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had finally found Little Squido and the Soul Pearl.

    Little Squido was stuck to an underground rock. It looked like he was eating something. A short distance away from him, five octopus sea monsters lined up obediently, waiting.

    The Soul Pearl floated on the ocean trench, illuminating a faint dark light. It looked like a giant ck pearl that had streams of light patrolling around it. It gave the Soul Pearl a mysterious appearance.

    Within the Soul Pearl, Little Wingsy had transformed into his primal form. He was battling countless Winged Serpents like himself. These Winged Serpents were slightly different from Little Wingsy where their bodies were pitch ck. They were conjured by the elder who resided inside the Soul Pearl using the Soul Pearl¡¯s power.

    ¡°Master, this training is so tedious!¡± Little Wingsy grumbled while fighting the Winged Serpents.

    When Little Wingsy evoked his cultivation system, the feathers on his body instantly grew several folds longer. A ck light hovered around them as arge cloud of ck me amassed around his body. Astounding heatwaves routinely boiled out of the ck me clouds. On top of that, steel des danced inside the cloud of me. This was the result of his demonic technique cultivation.

    ¡°Of course, the training is difficult but to be stronger, it¡¯s worth the effort!¡± The elder sat cross-legged, his body also glowed with a faint ck light. Three skulls with strange red mes glowing in their eye sockets circled the elder.

    Those who did not know about the elder would be shocked when they witnessed such a scene. They would think the elder was a supreme demon.

    The elder looked up at Little Wingsy who was flying in mid-air and sighed. He reflected that this disciple of his was truly gifted. In the past, it had taken him two hundred years just to learn his first demonic technique. It only took Little Wingsy less than a month to learn arge part of the first form of demonic technique, Sword Hill Inferno. He should be able to master it in another half a month.

    ¡°My judgment was correct. The Winged Serpent is an ancient mutated species that carries demonic blood. They don¡¯t need to resort to a massacre to learn these demonic techniques. Such progress could not possibly be matched by ordinary people.¡± The elder smiled contently.

    At this moment, if the people who invented this school of demonic technique were still alive, they would have been irritated to death witnessing this ridiculous scene. Practicing demonic techniques were very different from the regr practice of refining one¡¯s cultivation system. The progress of practicing demonic technique was extremely diligent and rapid. Even amon person with average talent would only need two months to perfect their first technique. To take two hundred years just to master the first technique, Sword Hill Inferno, waspletely unheard of.

    Little Wingsy had demonic blood in his veins. It should only reasonably take him up to three days to master the first form. However, it took him nearly an entire month just to barely grasp the technique. This was a clear disy of ipetence. If the people who discovered the school of demonic technique were still living today, they would probably reprimand Little Wingsy for his ipetence. The elder had the audacity tomend Little Wingsy for being naturally gifted.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Little Wingsy took another beating from the Winged Serpents created from the energy of the Soul Pearl. If not for Little Wingsy¡¯s extremely resilient body, he would be covered in bruises by now.

    In the past, Ye Chen and Little Tanuki had tried to teach Little Wingsy martial art techniques countless times. The lessons they gave always went in one ear and out on the other hence Little Wingsy still did not learn any martial art technique after a long time. Little Wingsy had always been very yful. Anything he had learned today would be forgotten tomorrow. It was a tall task just to get him to learn martial art techniques. So, to get him to learn even more advanced martial art techniques was a near-impossible task.

    Whenever Little Wingsy transformed back to his primal form, he had a small selection of martial art techniques that he was naturally born with. Since his birth, he had not learned any new martial art techniques. The reason that he was so determined to learn new martial art techniques this time around wasrgely for the sake of Ye Chen and Little Tanuki.

    Even if Little Wingsy had to take a beating from the Winged Serpent created from the Soul Pearl¡¯s power, he gritted his teeth and held through the pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m too weak. I can¡¯t protect Big Brother Ye Chen and Big Sister Tanuki like this. I have to be stronger!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. When he pped his wings, countless steel des materialized around him and shot outward.

    Sword Hill Inferno!

    Little Wingsy cast the martial art technique again. Raging mes dance in the skies as the steel des raged on like a violent storm, shooting toward the Winged Serpent. Boom boom boom, the Winged Serpent were devoured by the steel des.

    After ying the Winged Serpents, Little Wingsy came back down. He had transformed back to his human form and he was out of breath at that point.

    When he saw that Little Wingsy had defeated the Winged Serpent illusions, the elder brushed his mustache and smiled faintly. He looked very pleased.

    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re improving faster than I¡¯ve expected. After you have grasped Sword Hill Inferno, I shall teach you a stronger technique ¨C Absolute Zero Freezing Hell. This technique is ten folds stronger than Sword Hill Inferno!¡± the elder boasted proudly.

    ¡°Ten folds stronger than Sword Hill Inferno? Will I be as strong as the dark spirit if I mastered it?¡± Little Wingsy looked at the elder with awe.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a lowly dark spirit so you could easily kill it.¡± The elder smirked. It was difficult to tell what he was thinking. ¡°This next technique¡­ It¡¯s considerably more difficult. Back then, it had taken me five hundred¡­ Uuh hum, even for my outstanding natural talent, it had taken me fifty days of training just to learn it.¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Little Wingsy looked at the elder with respect.

    The elder¡¯s cheeks flushed red. He patted Little Wingsy on the shoulder and encouraged him. ¡°Little Wingsy, one day, you¡¯ll reach Master¡¯s level as well.¡±

    When he heard the elder¡¯s words, Little Wingsy¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. He wondered when he would be able to master the second technique. When he thought of how powerful the second technique was, he was boiling with excitement.

    As the two were conversing, somewhere deep in the trench, arge school of bubble boiled upward.

    The elder frowned as he seemed to have sensed something.

    ¡°Master, what is it?¡± Little Wingsy noticed the elder¡¯s expression and asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± The elder shook his head. He grew more alert, closely paying attention to what was going on outside. He thought to himself, ¡®Could I be this unlucky? Could there be something that was hiding inside this trench?¡¯

    At the same time, Little Squido, who was outside, was also getting agitated. His entire body trembled. He had his eyes wide opened, staring into the trench as he waved his tentacles around.

    From inside the Soul Pearl, Little Wingsy saw Little Squido signaling with his tentacles. He quickly turned around to tell the elder, ¡°Master, Little Squido is telling us to quickly escape.¡±

    ¡°Quickly escape? Why?¡± the elder asked. Just as he finished his sentence, a dim light suddenly appeared from deep within the trench. After a moment, the dim light slowly became brighter as an enormous sea turtle appeared within their line of sight.

 Chapter 272 - Celestial Martial Chi

    Chapter 272: Celestial Martial Chi

    What was this?

    The elder¡¯s eyes were wide opened. He was finally able to clearly see the appearance of the sea turtle.

    The sea turtle was nearly thirty meters long and it was enormous. One thing it did not have inmon with regr turtles was that it looked like it was formed by some sort of light projection. It did not have a physical body and appeared to be a spirit form but it was different from an ordinary spirit form. Its body shone a milky white light, illuminating everything around it. Its gaze was like lightning and it was searching for food.

    Wherever the sea turtle swam to, the water around it boiled into bubbles. A magnificent Vital Chi circled the giant sea turtle¡¯s body as it carried an ancient aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Celestial Martial Chi! How am I so misfortunate!¡± The elder¡¯s face instantly turned sour. Ever since the day he was born, misfortune seemed to follow him everywhere he went. He had been through all kinds of unfortunate events and horrible acts. Even when he had escaped to a sea trench, he still ran into the Celestial Martial Chi that could only be seen once every thousand years. Could there be anyone more misfortunate than him?

    ¡°What¡¯s a Celestial Martial Chi?¡± asked Little Wingsy. He did not know anything about the enclosing threat.

    Little Squido nervously waved his tentacles, trying to signal Little Wingsy to quickly run away. Little Squido could easily tame sea monsters but apart from the lethal venom within his body and his extreme defensive capabilities, he had nobat abilities to speak of. When he saw the giant sea turtle swimming their way, he was already trembling in fear.

    ¡°Little Squido, are you afraid? You can escape first!¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s voice came from the Soul Pearl.

    With a speedy ¡°woosh¡±, Little Squido dashed far away like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t exined to me. What¡¯s a Celestial Martial Chi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what the Celestial Martial Chi ister. Little Wingsy, you know how your Master had always been plotted against by people ever since he was a child? I¡¯ve been in numerous dangerous situations and yet I¡¯ve managed to outlive everyone who tried to bring harm to me. Do you know what¡¯s the reason I¡¯ve been able to live longer than everyone?¡± the elder said while cautiously eyeing the approaching giant sea turtle.

    ¡°Why?¡± Little Wingsy asked curiously, blinking his eyes.

    ¡°Before I teach you the second technique, Absolute Zero Freezing Hell, let me teach you a more important lesson. This is an insight I¡¯ve gained from thousands of years of experience, and that is, save your own life!¡± Just as he finished his sentence, the giant sea turtle happened to look at another direction. He hastily invoked the Soul Pearl. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, the Soul Pearl turned into a ck ray of light and shot itself far away.

    The giant sea turtle suddenly sensed something and quickly turned its head around. When it saw the Soul Pearl, it was already several hundred meters away. The sea turtle¡¯s eyes shed with anger. It moved its limbs and charged forward with a ¡°whoomp¡± sound like it was gliding on air, pursuing after the Soul Pearl.

    The giant sea turtle was extremely fast. In just a few short minutes, it was closing in on the Soul Pearl. It extended its jaws and bit the Soul Pearl.

    When the elder in the Soul Pearl saw what had happened, all the hair on his body stood up. He knew how powerful the giant sea turtle was. If the giant sea turtle swallowed the Soul Pearl, the Soul Pearl would be digested into the base of Celestial Chi in an instant.

    The Soul Pearl abruptly dove downward as the giant sea turtle missed the Soul Pearl. It followed and charged downward as well, stubbornly pursuing the Soul Pearl.

    The elder could only keep making the Soul Pearl change its direction to evade the incredibly quick giant sea turtle.

    ¡°You can do it, Master! Go or we¡¯ll be eaten! Make for the sea surface!¡± Little Wingsy was so nervous he was hopping anxiously.

    ¡°Go faster, Master! Or else we¡¯re going to turn into sea turtle poop!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The ck light burst from the elder¡¯s body, making the Soul Pearl swerve wildly along its way.

    Both the Soul Pearl and the giant sea turtle were moving unbelievably fast.

    At the same time, Ye Chen was on the ind with his Astral Body scouting undersea. He suddenly noticed that he could hardly see anything under the sea surface. Everywhere the eye can see was covered in a blinding white light. It was as if there was a sun that hid under the sea.

    What was going on? Ye Chen frowned. He became agitated as Little Wingsy and Little Squido were both down there on the seafloor!

    Ye Chen looked in front of him. The sea surface that was so tranquil previously suddenly turned its tide into a mighty raging storm. The gigantic waves were more than ten meters tall. A huge wave came toward the ind.

    The situation under the sea surface must be restless. When Ye Chen saw the approaching ten-meters tall gigantic wave, his Astral Body immediately materialized into the gold-armored soldier. It stood tall in the air and eximed furiously, ¡°Break!¡±

    The huge wave was instantly cut into two halves and split to each side. They violently rammed into the forests on the ind.

    When he looked into the distance, he saw a ck ray burst out of the sea surface and continued to fly into the sky. The ck ray was the Soul Pearl!

    Just as Ye Chen was about to extend his Astral Body to investigate what was happening, a giant white sea turtle suddenly burst out of the ocean surface and went after the Soul Pearl.

    The sea turtle looked like a cluster of bright spirit bodies. What in the world was this sea turtle? Was it trying to eat the Soul Pearl?

    Ye Chen frowned. He could see that the sea turtle was about to bite into the Soul Pearl. He quickly used the gold-armored soldier to charge toward the giant sea turtle.

    Little Wingsy was still inside the Soul Pearl. Ye Chen was not going to let this giant sea turtle eat the Soul Pearl!

    Boom!

    The giant sea turtle stopped for a moment after it was tackled by the gold-armored soldier. The Soul Pearl barely escaped from the giant sea turtle¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother Ye Chen! Master, Big Brother Ye Chen is here to save us!¡± Little Wingsy eximed and jumped with excitement when he saw the gold-armored soldier.

    ¡°You know that person?¡± The elder nced at the gold-armored soldier. It looked quite powerful. ¡°Whoosh!¡± He made the Soul Pearl fly toward where Ye Chen was.

    The giant sea turtle¡¯s body was wrapped in an unending Vital Chi. Even when it was gliding in the air, it was still as agile when it was in the ocean. After it was bashed away by the gold-armored soldier, it returned the favor and violently charged into the gold-armored soldier.

    zing sh ¨C Fiery Dragon Sun Salutation!

    Purple mes erupted on the gold-armored soldier¡¯s longsword. It swung the longsword down toward the giant sea turtle, itnded on the back of the turtle, sending sparks exploding in the sky.

    After enduring a blow of Ye Chen¡¯s Fiery Dragon Sun Salutation, the giant sea turtle was visibly angered. It charged toward and shot out a pir of Vital Chi water column out of its mouth. The sea below the sea turtle seemed to be controlled by the sea turtle as gigantic waves kicked up and shot toward the gold-armored soldier.

    Boom!

    The gold-armored soldier was thrown several hundred meters away by the column of water. Arge amount of steam sizzled out where the purple mes on its body came into contact with the water.

    Ye Chen was lightly shaken, the color on his face turned slightly pale. He immediately retracted the gold-armored soldier and rposed himself by channeling Celestial Chi. This sea turtle was so powerful!

    After the sea turtle had knocked away the gold-armored soldier, it did not care for it anymore. The sea turtle fixed its sight back on to the Soul Pearl and charged toward it.

    ¡°Master Lion, just what is this sea turtle?¡± Ye Chen briefly described the sea turtle to the Purple-fire Astra Lion. The sea turtle¡¯s body was some sort of light projection as it did not have a physical body at all. For some reason, it possessed such a mighty power. The sea turtle was different from cold and dark entities like the dark spirit as it was wrapped in a heavy Vital Chi. This sea turtle was probably some sort of World Spirit Creature.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the sea turtle you¡¯re describing should be the Celestial Martial Chi!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion pondered for a moment before it replied from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Celestial Martial Chi?¡± Ye Chen was confused. Why was the sea turtle called Celestial Martial Chi? Was it the same thing as Celestial Chi?

    ¡°There are many types of Chi in the world. When they are infused with the essence of World Celestial Chi and materialize into their own forms, they turn into a spiritual body. There are many such beings in the world such as Celestial Martial Chi, Celestial Yellow Chi, Primal Purple Chi, and many more. These Chi are spirits of the world. For your current level, you¡¯re no match for the Celestial Martial Chi. If you can run away, you better do it quick,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said.

    ¡°But the Celestial Martial Chi is trying to eat the Soul Pearl. Little Wingsy is inside the Soul Pearl!¡± Ye Chen replied urgently. He could not leave Little Wingsy behind and escape himself!

    ¡°The Celestial Martial Chi isn¡¯t going to simply devour the Soul Pearl. It devours all worldly spirit artifacts. After it devours the spirit artifact, it turns them into its own Celestial Chi. If it realizes that you have the Heavenly Astra Seal, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.¡± There was a sense of urgency in the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Previously, I couldn¡¯t save Little Wingsy. This time, I will not abandon him again!¡± Ye Chen answered, his eyes filled with determination.

    Ye Chen treated Little Wingsy like he was his little brother. What kind of person would he be if he chose to run away when his little brother faced danger?

    When he heard Ye Chen¡¯s reply, the Purple-fire Astra Lion could only sigh. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m going to have toe along for the ride. What choice do I have since I¡¯m sealed inside your body? If you lose, then I¡¯m going to have to pay with my life too. Go all out!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this,¡± Ye Chen said after a moment of silence. After bing closer to the Purple-fire Astra Lion, there were times where he relented and had the urge to use the Flying Dagger to break the Heavenly Astra Seal, setting the Purple-fire Astra Lion free. ¡°Master Lion, if I were to lose, before my death, I¡¯ll use the Flying Dagger to break the Heavenly Astra Seal to set you free.¡±

    For quite some time, there was no responseing from the Heavenly Astra Seal. Then, the Purple-fire Astra Lion muttered softly, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve been sealed in this Heavenly Astra Seal for several thousand years. If I were to break free I wouldn¡¯t even know where to go. Another ten or twenty years won¡¯t make a difference. I don¡¯t want to ept your favor either. I¡¯ll set a pact with you today. If you can survive today and you can defeat me before I break out of the seal, then I will willingly be your protective divine beast. If you cannot defeat me, then I¡¯ll bid you farewell and live freely.¡±

    When he heard the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s words, Ye Chen suddenly felt empowered, ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll make this bet with you. Let¡¯s see who wins in the end. To settle this bet, I can¡¯t afford to lose to Celestial Martial Chi today!¡±

 Chapter 273 - Bait

    Chapter 273: Bait

    Ye Chen looked up into the sky and saw the giant sea turtle chasing after the Soul Pearl, which wasing toward his direction. With a deep grunt, the gold-armored soldier materialized once again and wielded its sword, and charged toward the giant sea turtle.

    ¡°Master, run!¡± Inside the Soul Pearl, Little Wingsy urged nervously, jumping around.

    ¡°The giant sea turtle is way too fast. Master isn¡¯t going to make it. Little Wingsy, get out of here. If I¡¯m eaten by the giant sea turtle, you make sure to bury me properly.¡± The elder in the Soul Pearl frowned.

    ¡°Master, am I supposed to pick up the giant sea turtle¡¯s poop?¡± Little Wingsy asked, blinking nkly as he looked at the elder.

    The elder thought about it and sighed. ¡°Forget it, just let me be buried in the ocean.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to take down the giant sea turtle!¡± With a ¡°whoosh¡±, Little Wingsy exited from the Soul Pearl. He transformed into a gigantic Winged Serpent spanning slightly over three hundred meters. His body was wrapped in a ck me and steel des danced around him.

    Sword Hill Inferno!

    Steel des enveloped in ck me covered the skies and rained down on the giant sea turtle.

    When the giant sea turtle saw him, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed the ck mes along with the steel knives into its stomach.

    It could even eat this? Little Wingsy was astounded. This sea turtle was incredible!

    The giant sea turtle mmed into Little Wingsy, sending him flying about thirty meters away. It continued to stubbornly chase after the Soul Pearl.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± The elder was so scared that even his brows jumped up. The Soul Pearl kept trying to get away.

    The giant sea turtle cast some unknown secret techniques. Layers of wall formed with water erupted in a radius of several thousand meters, closing them in like a cage. The water walls were covered in seals. The Soul Pearl tried several times to punch through the seals but failed. Even the roof was covered in walls of water that shielded the daylight, which only allowed tiny rays of sunlight to slip through.

    Several columns of water shot upward like an agile snake toward the Soul Pearl.

    When Ye Chen saw Little Wingsy, the corners of his eyes faintly turned red. It was good to see Little Wingsy again.

    Ye Chen observed his surroundings. A gigantic water cage was formed with the ind being its central point. It caged Ye Chen and the others along with the Soul Pearl. Was this meant what they say about ¡°to catch a turtle in an urn¡±?

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s longsword sliced down and purple mes erupted from it.

    When the giant sea turtle saw the gold-armored soldier, it was visibly enraged. It extended its jaws wide open, swallowing the purple me. Then, it shook its giant head and violently headbutted the gold-armored soldier with extreme speed.

    The giant sea turtle was too fast for the gold-armored soldier to dodge. Following a deafening crash, the gold-armored soldier was pushed back as its body started losing its form.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, this sea turtle can eat anything!¡± Little Wingsy shouted. Being trapped in here, there was no way for the master to get away. Was he going to end up as sea turtle food? ¡®The master is way too misfortunate,¡¯ Little Wingsy thought.

    Little Wingsy pped his wings and charged toward the giant sea turtle again.

    Ye Chen roared angrily, the gold-armored soldier thrust its palms toward the giant sea turtle. Bright rays of starlight came out of its palm.

    Palm Shattering the Milky Way!

    Boom boom boom!

    Rays of purple sparksnded on the sea turtle¡¯s body and exploded. The destructive power of the palm was incredible. After the purple mes had sizzled out, the giant sea turtle waspletely unfazed. It was not injured in any way.

    Little Wingsy also kept pounding the giant sea turtle with its tail. He could not manage to break through the giant sea turtle¡¯s defenses.

    Up in the skies, the situation was chaotic. The giant sea turtle chased after the Soul Pearl everywhere it went. All these while, Little Wingsy who had transformed into a Winged Serpent and Ye Chen¡¯s gGold-armored soldier had endlessly tried to stop the giant sea turtle. Each time, they were sent flying away.

    At the same time, on a certain part of the ind.

    Lin Qiu was hiding in the woods. He was hit several times by the gigantic waves. Thankfully, after he had rposed and recovered a portion of his strength, he managed to not get swept away by the waves. When he looked up into the sky above him, he was not sure which one he should be more in awe of ¨C the gigantic sea turtle or the Winged Serpent ¨C which spanned up to three hundred meters.

    What was going on here? What in the world was the sea turtle and why was it chasing after a ck pearl? Also, what kind of mystical beast was the Winged Serpent?

    Lin Qiu saw the Gold-armored Soldier repeated attempts of stopping the sea turtle and how it was sent flying away each time. He estimated that the giant sea turtle was at least top Mystique Venerable Rank, potentially even higher than that! Other than biting and tackling with itsrge body, it did not have any other attacks. Its defense, however, was incredible. No matter how the Winged Serpent tried to attack the giant sea turtle, it remained unfazed. In terms of defense, the giant sea turtle probably could rival a Daemon King.

    Lin Qiu thought about killing Ye Chen several times. When he thought about it, in his current state with his destroyed longbow and his injuries, it would be better to wait and see what happened. Ye Chen, who was battling with the giant sea turtle was weakened. If he suffered some injuries, then it would be the perfect time to strike. Another thing that worried him was that the gigantic Winged Serpent that seemed to know Ye Chen.

    This further unsettled Lin Qiu. What sort of background did Ye Chen have?

    In the entire Great Eastern Continent, there were plenty of powerful forces apart from the Tribunal Council. There were ns with ancient blood flowing in their vines and there were several Daemon King pces. There were also secret hidden sects and families. So far, there were still no other forces that had directly opposed the Tribunal Council but the Tribunal Council could not afford to simply anger these forces either.

    The best-case scenario was to be able to slip away from Ye Chen and the rest of them. He could investigate Ye Chen¡¯s history in the future then decide how to deal with him. However, it was not possible to get away now either since he was also locked in the gigantic water cage.

    After enduring three blows from the giant sea turtle, Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier finally burst with a loud explosion and vanished without a trace. Ye Chen felt a pain in his chest. His face turned pale. From the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood spilled out.

    ¡°This sea turtle that materialized from Celestial Martial Chi doesn¡¯t have many offensive abilities. But it could eat anything and has ridiculous defense. Even if a Daemon King was here, it would still not be able to easily break through the sea turtle¡¯s defense!¡± Ye Chen said after a moment.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s voice came from the Heavenly Astra Seal ¡°Brat, as you aren¡¯t there, there¡¯s no way that you¡¯re going to break through Celestial Martial Chi¡¯s defenses. Only your Flying Dagger stands a chance to break through it. However, Celestial Martial Chi is a World Spirit Creature. Even if you manage to break through its defense, it¡¯s still no use. Its body is just raw Chi.¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way to defeat it?¡± Ye Chen asked, frowning.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say there¡¯s no way to do so.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion stayed silent for a moment.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°If you suppress it with strength above that of a Daemon King, you can forcibly transmute it using Celestial Chi!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s not realistic. My power is far below Daemon King Rank.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something in your armguard that even I fear.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Chen was startled.

    ¡°The Heavenly Astra Master Seal!¡±

    ¡°Master Seal?¡± Ye Chen suddenly remembered. ¡°Master Lion, just what kind of mystical beast is sealed within the Heavenly Astra Master Seal? In the past, I tried to enter Master Seal but I was expelled by the energy inside and I nearly lost my life.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s sealed inside isn¡¯t a mystical beast but I can¡¯t tell you what it is yet. What I can tell you is that the Heavenly Astra Master Seal is extremely powerful. If you can use your Astral Body to enter the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, the energy that will be unleashed from within is powerful enough to suppress the Celestial Martial Chi.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t control that power. It¡¯s too strong for me. If I use my Astral Body to enter the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, even I¡¯d be in harm¡¯s way,¡± Ye Chen said. He recalled his previous attempt of entering the Heavenly Astra Master Seal and how he was thrown out of it. The thought of it made him shudder. That energy could have easily killed him!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about how it works either so you¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself. I gave you a solution and you¡¯ll have to figure out how to do it!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion replied.

    Ye Chen frowned as he looked up into the sky. Little Wingsy was covered in bruises attempting to stop the giant sea turtle but he was determined in stopping it.

    Even though Little Wingsy had always been yful, deep inside, he was a very sentimental person just like Ye Chen. The elder inside the Soul Pearl had taught Little Wingsy of the cultivation systems and martial art techniques so he was Little Wingsy¡¯s master. Even if he had to die for it, Little Wingsy would not just abandon his master.

    ¡°For Little Wingsy, I¡¯m going all out!¡± Ye Chen looked up at the giant sea turtle, his eyes were filled with unwavering determination. He opened his left palm. The Heavenly Astra Seal floated on his extended palms as purple mes shot up. ¡°Master Lion, sorry about this!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey hey, little brat, you can¡¯t use me as bait!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion jumped and yelled in panic.

    The Heavenly Astra Seal continuously bounced up and down, purple mes erupted from it.

    The giant sea turtle seemed to have sensed something, it suddenly stopped in the air for a moment. It looked at the Soul Pearl, then it looked at the Heavenly Astra Seal on Ye Chen¡¯s palm. It had been chasing after the Soul Pearl that was as slippery as a pond loach for so long but could not catch the pearl no matter what. It was getting frustrated at this point. When it saw the Heavenly Astra Seal, its attention was locked onto it. At that moment, it did not pay much attention to Ye Chen but it suddenly noticed there was the scent of two treasuresing from Ye Chen¡¯s body which drew it closer. It immediately sped up, charging down toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Oh my God, thank the heavens!¡± The elder inside the Soul Pearl wiped away the sweat from his forehead, forgetting that he was a spirit body and cannot even sweat in the first ce.

    The giant sea turtle rushed downward.

    Little Wingsy looked down at Ye Chen and noticed the Heavenly Astra Seal that silently floated above Ye Chen¡¯s left palm. Even Little Wingsy who had always been slow immediately realized that Big Brother Ye Chen was nning to use the Heavenly Astra Seal as bait to lure the giant sea turtle away! The corner of Little Wingsy¡¯s eyes turned red. He threw his body at the giant sea turtle with all his might.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud explosion followed and Little Wingsy¡¯s body viciously mmed into the giant sea turtle. With Little Wingsy¡¯s furious blow on top of his Daemon King tier body, the destructiveness was unbelievable.

    Still, even with Little Wingsy¡¯s ferocious attack, the giant sea turtle was barely fazed by it.

    The giant sea turtle was enraged. It opened its mouth and shot a gigantic mass of water that mmed into Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy was sent flying away.

    After it sted Little Wingsy away, the giant sea turtle went after Ye Chen again.

    Its body spanned more than thirty meters. With its jaws wide open, it came down on Ye Chen.

 Chapter 274 - Godly Venerable One

    Chapter 274: Godly Venerable One

    One hundred meters, fifty meters, thirty meters. The giant sea turtle got closer to Ye Chen.

    At this time, Ye Chen could no longer avoid it.

    ¡°Hey, kid, even if you want to die, don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion shouted from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Seeing the giant sea turtle getting closer, the worry inside Ye Chen¡¯s heart grew tremendously.

    Ye Chen could not fail. He must not fail!

    As the giant sea turtle approached him, Ye Chen took out the Heavenly Astra Master Seal from the armguard space. The calm Heavenly Astra Master Seal was lifted into the air with Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi.

    The giant sea turtle¡¯s eyes grew brighter at the sight of the Heavenly Astra Master Seal. It could feel that the energy contained in the Heavenly Astra Master Seal was even purer.

    Even if it was the pure Celestial Chi of the world, it could also devour it.

    Just as the giant sea turtle was about to swallow the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body suddenly burst through the protectiveyer of the Heavenly Astra Master Seal. Then, the sound of an ancient beast roaring rang inside the seal.

    Boom!

    An extremely powerful energy was released from inside the Heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    The moment the energy was about to hit Ye Chen, he dropped the Heavenly Astra Master Seal and his Astral Body suddenly dived into the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal.

    The energy released from the Heavenly Astra Master Seal was like a powerful shockwave sweeping through.

    At this time, the giant sea turtle had opened its mouth wide and was caught off guard by this powerful impact force.

    Kaboom!

    With an explosion that sounded like thunder, the giant sea turtle was blown hundreds of meters away and collided with the restrictions of the water walls in the distance. It let out a wail as its body became thinner.

    Boom boom boom!

    A shockwave visible to the naked eye instantly swept across the entire ind. Hundreds of square meters of the upper part of the ind were ttened by this force and rocks and debris flew everywhere.

    At this time, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body broke through the seal of the Heavenly Astra Master Seal a little more than previously but the power released by it was several times stronger than in the Ye n valley!

    Lin Qiu, who was at the other end of the ind, was startled by the loud noise. He was thrown into the sea by the force before he was able to react and was continuously pelted by stones flying from the sky. He struggled miserably ashore from the sea and wondered in horror what kind of force had resulted in this. It was unbelievable!

    At this time, inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, Ye Chen was also very miserable. Although he had hidden promptly, he was still too close to the Heavenly Astra Master Seal and his body had been impacted by the force. His organs were damaged due to the force and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you really like to tempt fate.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion guffawed. He did not care that Ye Chen had used him as bait earlier. If it were him in this situation, he might have done something crazier. He also enjoyed the thrill.

    Ye Chen¡¯splexion was as white as a sheet as he smiled wryly. He also treasured his life, but under those circumstances, what other choice did he have? His Astral Body went out to investigate. The Heavenly Astra Master Seal was left on the ground and the giant sea turtle seemed to have been heavily injured. Ity on the distant sea, dying.

    As for Little Wingsy, he was seriously injured and was floating on the water. He did not even have the strength to fly.

    Ye Chen quickly sat cross-legged and recovered his Celestial Chi. After all, there were still others on the ind!

    The Soul Pearl suspended in the air, glowing with a ck light. At this time, the old man inside the Soul Pearl was also watching the situation outside. He saw the Heavenly Astra Master Seal suddenly release a frightening force, the Celestial Martial Chi.

    What the hell was that? There was an ancient ferocious beast sealed inside!

    After recovering around twenty to thirty percent of his Celestial Chi, Ye Chen immediately came out of the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal and kept the Master Seal that had fallen to the ground back into the armguard space. In the distance, the huge water wall near the ind was falling bit by bit, and the surrounding restriction near it was also slowly being released.

    In the distance, the giant sea turtle wailed at the sky. It struggled on the surface of the sea but continued to float on it.

    The injured Little Wingsy, however, staggered up.

    ¡°Boy, stop wasting time already. That¡¯s Celestial Martial Chi. Hurry up and refine it!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s voice urged from inside the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal.

    ¡°Refine it? How do I refine it?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Catch it and then use the Celestial Chi in your body to absorb the Celestial Chi contained in its body into your own, just like absorbing Celestial Chi when you cultivate! If you refine this Celestial Martial Chi, it¡¯ll definitely be of great help to your cultivation!¡±

    Celestial Martial Chi was a type of chi that was of a higher grade than normal Celestial Chi!

    Thinking about this, Ye Chen immediately understood and prepared to jump toward the sea to catch the giant sea turtle when the winds and clouds shifted suddenly. An unparalleled Celestial Chi swept over and instantly pressed down on Ye Chen and the injured Little Wingsy, rendering them unable to move.

    Under the oppression of this powerful force, Ye Chen looked up with difficulty into the distance. He saw a shadow flying in the air where the sea met the sky.

    ¡°Not good, someone ising. It¡¯s a Godly Venerablebatant. Boy, hurry up and collect the Celestial Martial Chi!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion cried urgently after sensing the oppressive presence.

    Ye Chen roared, activating the Nine Astra in his dantian and wanting to fight against this powerful aura but the strong energy firmly locked him in ce, leaving him unable to move. He gritted his teeth and took a difficult step forward, only for the stone he stepped on to explode with a ¡°crack¡± as it was crushed with his foot.

    It could be seen just how much Celestial Chi Ye Chen was using to fight against this powerful force!

    ¡°I can¡¯t, he¡¯s too strong!¡± Ye Chen paled. He had already been seriously injured. He could not even move under this pressure.

    This new presence was weaker than Tantai Ling, but Tantai Ling¡¯s strength was as vast as the sea and contained a water-like strength. However, this person exerted a strong and domineering force. Although it was much inferiorpared to Tantai Ling, it was not something that Ye Chen could fight against either.

    In a split second, that person had already flown over them. He was a middle-aged man wearing a white robe that fluttered in the wind. He had a square face and a high nose bridge as well as a beard over an inch long, giving off an air of masculinity. He was tall and burly with a powerful back and shoulders, and his entire body was full of an explosive aura.

    The middle-aged man grabbed the air and the giant sea turtle started to suspend in the air. He took one look at the direction the Soul Pearl was floating and a strange look shed across his face. ¡®What kind of treasure is that ck pearl? When I finish collecting the Celestial Martial Chi, I¡¯ll collect you too!¡¯

    Under the imposing aura of the middle-aged man, neither Ye Chen nor Little Wingsy could move.

    Seeing that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were being controlled and the Celestial Martial Chi was about to be snatched away, Elder Tuntian inside the Soul Pearl grew anxious. Right now, he was merely the artifact spirit of the Soul Pearl. He could only unleash his power if someone had activated the power of the Soul Pearl. Now, Elder Tuntian could only urge the Soul Pearl to escape. He could not go on the offensive.

    If either Little Wingsy or Ye Chen could activate the power of the Soul Pearl, the middle-aged man would surely die. However, Little Wingsy and Ye Chen were too weak to activate the spirit arcana inside the Soul Pearl!

    The middle-aged man nced at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy and smiled thinly. A sharp coldness shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Yu, Head Council of Teal Cloud Sub-council from the Tribunal Council. I¡¯ve been tracking this Celestial Martial Chi for months now, but I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d appear here. You won¡¯t have any objections if I take away this Celestial Martial Chi today, right?¡± The truth was, he had only appeared in this area because of what happened in the Exclusion Zone. He hurried over after seeing movement here, and upon seeing the Celestial Martial Chi, he decided to obtain it.

    ¡°This Celestial Martial Chi is a World Spirit Creature. With your strength, it¡¯s absolutely impossible to subdue it. It¡¯s better to leave it to me.¡±

    Fu Yu was very surprised. That young man standing on the ind below and the Winged Serpent suspended in the air in the distance had not reached the level of Daemon King or Heavenly Venerable Rank, yet they were able to almost kill the Celestial Martial Chi. It was truly inconceivable. Could it be the work of that ck pearl in the distance? However, a World Spirit Artifact should be food for Celestial Martial Chi. It should not be able to defeat Celestial Martial Chi. He would indeed be taking advantage of the situation by taking the Celestial Martial Chi.

    Fu Yu wondered what Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s backgrounds were. It would be inconvenient if he were to take too drastic measures, lest he provoked a force he should not have provoked. After all, this was the North Sea, outside of the sphere of influence of the Tribunal Council.

    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, the Purple-fire Astra Lion immediately grew unhappy. ¡°No objections? F*ck that! He said he¡¯s from the Tribunal Council? Back in the days when I still roamed the world, I¡¯ve forged friendships with a few Abbots in the Tribunal Council. Back then, the Tribunal Council was fair and strict, and quite prestigious. Now, this eyesore Head Council dares to say words that belong to a robber? Has the Tribunal Council fallen this far? Ye Chen, we can¡¯t let that brat take advantage of the situation and snatch away the Celestial Martial Chi!¡±

    Ye Chen watched as the Celestial Martial Chi was about to be taken away. He understood that the other party was powerful and if he took away the Celestial Martial Chi by force, Ye Chen would have no way to stop him because he was too weak. However, Fu Yu wanted to take something for himself but still pretended to be a gentleman, saying rubbish like Ye Chen and Little Wingsy would not be able to subdue the Celestial Martial Chi. They had not even tried, so how would he know that they would not be able to subdue it? His facade really made others nauseous. Were all the people in the Tribunal Council like this? It was not surprising that there were people secretly feeding the dark spirits!

    ¡°If I met this kind of person back in the days and a puny Heavenly Venerable One tried to steal my stuff, I¡¯d have pped him to death already!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion fumed.

    In the distance, Little Wingsy could no longer bear it and shouted, ¡°That giant sea turtle was beaten by us! What right do you have to take it away?¡±

    Hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s words, Fu Yu¡¯s expression chilled. He snorted coldly and in the distance, Little Wingsy suddenly felt a powerful force pressing down on him. With a ¡°boom¡±, a heavy blow hit his chest and he almost fell into the sea.

 Chapter 275 - The Strong Rule!

    Chapter 275: The Strong Rule!

    ¡°Foolish brat. You have a death wish,¡± Fu Yu said coldly. He nced over at Ye Chen, trying to scare Ye Chen and Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy struggled to fly but was firmly kept in the water by Fu Yu¡¯s pressure. An unyielding light shone in his eyes as he stared at Fu Yu in the sky.

    ¡°You¡¯re being too cruel, Head Council Fu!¡± Seeing Little Wingsy being bullied, Ye Chen looked up at Fu Yu and clenched his fists. If he had the strength of a Godly Venerable One, he would have charged up to fight with Fu Yu already.

    ¡°In this world, the strong rule. With your strength, what can you do to stop me?¡± Fu Yuughed coldly. Celestial Chi flowed around his body.

    Fu Yu was not a Celestial Beast but a human. A Godly Venerable One! At Godly Venerable Rank,, one would have unimaginable power capable of overturning mountains and rivers. It was in apletely different realm from Mystique Venerable Rank. They represented the peak of power.

    However, when it came to Peerless Power and Grand Supreme Rank, that was the true pinnacle of martial arts.

    Those at Mystique Venerable Rank were like babies who had just learned how to use their strength in the eyes of Godly Venerable Rankbatants. Godly Venerable Ones could reduce them to ashes with just their fingertips.

    If not for the fact that Fu Yu did not know how Ye Chen and Little Wingsy took down the Celestial Martial Chi and what background they had, he would not have even bothered to talk nonsense with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the purpose of the Tribunal Council is to safeguard the moral rules of the world. Is what Head Council Fu is doing representative of that? Ridiculous!¡± Ye Chen looked up at Fu Yu, stalling for time while contemting how to snatch back the Celestial Martial Chi.

    Ye Chen had seen so many Daemon Kings before, and had even seenbatants stronger than Daemon Kings and Godly Venerable Ones. That was why he did not have any fear in his heart even when facing a Godly Venerable Rankbatant.

    ¡°No one¡¯s allowed to talk about what the Tribunal Council does!¡± As if having a nerve struck, Fu Yu¡¯s face contorted and he snorted. A powerful pressure impacted Ye Chen¡¯s chest, suffocating him and pushing him back several steps.

    As expected, the strong would not bother to speak reasonably to the weak. The so-called ¡°fairness¡± was only empty talk. Fu Yu was about to snatch away the Celestial Martial Chi and it was useless for him to say anything more. He clenched his fist tightly. ¡®One day, I¡¯ll kill my way to the Tribunal Council and have a good talk with you about ¡®morals¡¯!¡¯

    Fu Yu did not expect that his pressure would only force Ye Chen a few steps back. He snorted coldly in his heart after seeing Ye Chen¡¯s stubborn eyes. So what if Ye Chen was not reconciled? He felt the Celestial Chi on Ye Chen¡¯s body and said, ¡°You, a mere Heavenly Venerable One, dare to challenge the Tribunal Council? You¡¯re courting death. If I didn¡¯t take pity on you for your hard work in cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered wasting my breath on you.¡± In Fu Yu¡¯s eyes, sparing Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s lives was him showing mercy to them.

    ¡°B*stard!¡± Little Wingsy kept struggling to fly but was oppressed by the powerful pressure and fell into the sea with a ¡°ssh¡±. Even with Daemon King Rank flesh, Little Wingsy¡¯s cultivation was greatly weakened. Furthermore, he had suffered such a heavy injury. He could not fight against Fu Yu at all.

    Under Fu Yu¡¯s strength, any resistance from Ye Chen and Little Wingsy was futile!

    Fu Yu gripped the air and the giant sea turtle formed by Celestial Martial Chi slowly began to move toward him. The giant sea turtle struggled against Fu Yu, trying several times to break free but unable to. If not for the fact that it was heavily injured, it would not have been controlled by Fu Yu so easily.

    ¡®I was the one who wounded the Celestial Marital Chi and I finally had the chance to collect it, but now I have to watch as the Celestial Martial Chi is taken away by Fu Yu.¡¯ Fury shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. However, no matter how unhappy he was, he did not have enough strength and thus, could only bear with it.

    ¡°You animal, how dare you still fight against me!¡± Fu Yu immediately got angry at being dyed in collecting the Celestial Martial Chi. ¡°Boom boom boom¡±, he threw a series of punches that impacted the giant sea turtle. The giant sea turtle screamed and writhed in pain in the air. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you to just give up!¡±

    At this point, Lin Qiu saw this scene from the ind. Fu Yu was the Head Council of Teal Cloud Sub-council. He was immediately overjoyed and leaped over there and saw Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi locking Ye Chen to the ground firmly. The corners of his mouth pulled down in disdain. At this time, he was not bothered to do anything to Ye Chen.

    Fu Yu realized that there was another person on the ind and locked the energy on his body on Lin Qiu.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Fu Yu grunted. His voice exploded in the sky like muffled thunder.

    Lin Qiu hurriedly knelt before Fu Yu and said respectfully, ¡°Head Council Fu, I¡¯m Lin Qiu, an officer from the Bright Cosmos Sub-council. I hereby greet Head Council Fu.¡±

    Hearing Lin Qiu say that he was from the Bright Cosmos Sub-council, Fu Yu¡¯s cold expression eased slightly and he said, ¡°I have a good friendship with Head Council Lei from the Bright Cosmos Sub-council. What are you doing here and why do you look so wretched?¡± He looked down at Lin Qiu. Lin Qiu¡¯s clothes were unkempt and reduced to rags. He did not seem to possess any dignity belonging to someone from the Tribunal Council.

    ¡°Head Council Fu, please avenge this subordinate!¡± Lin Qiu wept bitterly. He looked miserable.

    ¡°If you have any grievances, just say it. I¡¯ll handle them for you,¡± Fu Yu answered while bombarding the Celestial Martial Chi with a volley of palm energy. He thought to himself, ¡®If someone from the Bright Cosmos Sub-council is here, there might be others as well. I have to hurry up and collect the Celestial Martial Chi.¡¯

    ¡°I was on a battleship with another Tribunal Council officer, Senior Brother Qi Nan. We were heading to the Exclusion Zone when we were attacked by a sea monster. The battleship sank and I lost Senior Brother Qi Nan. I only narrowly escaped death and arrived at this ind, but I was immediately attacked by that person and got seriously injured!¡± Lin Qiu pointed to Ye Chen and gnashed his teeth. However, he omitted the section where he attacked the Golden Sun Condor first.

    Hearing Lin Qiu¡¯sint, Fu Yu snorted coldly. ¡°Humph, how can I ignore it when a battleship from my Tribunal Council was attacked so boldly? What else do you have to say?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s gaze as sharp as knivesnded on Ye Chen.

    At Fu Yu¡¯s words, a sinister smirk appeared on Lin Qiu¡¯s mouth.

    Whether it was Lin Qiu or Fu Yu, it seemed like the Tribunal Council was just a nest of snakes and rats. Trying to reason with them would just be asking for trouble. Ye Chen scoffed coldly and remained silent.

    ¡°The battleships of the Tribunal Council bear the symbol of the Tribunal Golden Sword. This person clearly saw the Tribunal Golden Sword yet he still attacked the battleship Brother Qi Nan and I was on. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t respect our Tribunal Council! I implore Head Council Fu to make a decision!¡± Lin Qiu prostrated on the ground and said respectfully. He coldly nced at Ye Chen out of the corner of his eye.

    Fu Yu¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen only to find that Ye Chen was staring directly at him. He found Ye Chen¡¯s gaze extremely displeasing. How dare a Heavenly Venerable One be so disrespectful to him?

    ¡°Insolent, how dare you attack a Tribunal Council battleship. You¡¯re simply courting death. You still dare to be unhappy? Get on your knees!¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face darkened as he ordered. A more powerful Celestial Chi pressed down on Ye Chen. ¡®This boy must¡¯ve some sort of background. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack a Tribunal Council battleship so boldly.¡¯ However, the fact that someone so tantly disregarded the Tribunal Council made Fu Yu furious. ¡®Even if I don¡¯t kill him, if I don¡¯t teach this impudent boy a lesson, it¡¯d damage the might of the Tribunal Council!¡±

    Wherever the Tribunal Council went, even super forces had to stay away! This led Fu Yu and the other Tribunal Council officers into bing so overbearing.

    Ye Chen felt like his chest was being hit by a sledgehammer. A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth and he staggered, about to fall to his knees. He wildly urged the Nine Astras in his body and a powerful Celestial Chi seeped out of his body, stopping his knee just an inch above the ground.

    ¡°Men only need to kneel before heaven, earth, and their parents. Who are you to deserve me kneeling before you? I¡¯d rather be killed than insulted!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth. His eyes turned red and he red at Fu Yu like an unyielding wolf, slowly rising to his feet.

    Ye Chen continuously fought against Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi. All the bones in his body creaked and groaned as the two Celestial Chi battled fiercely against each other. It was as if two huge millstones were squeezing Ye Chen¡¯s body. He felt like all the bones in his body were being crushed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s furious eyes made Fu Yu feel a chill. Currently, Ye Chen was like a wounded wolf that bore a grudge against him. If Fu Yu did not kill him now, he might not be able to live in peace in the future.

    A Heavenly Venerable One dared to pit his Celestial Chi against him. This was the first time Fu Yu had encountered something like this. If it were in the past, he would not even bother looking at a Heavenly Venerable One.

    The difference between a Heavenly Venerable One and a Godly Venerable One was like a natural chasm!

    In the past, Fu Yu was also considered a brilliant genius. It took him nearly eighty years to cultivate from Heavenly Venerable Rank to Godly Venerable Rank.

    In the eyes of an ordinary Heavenly Venerable One, a Godly Venerable One was like a god. No matter where Fu Yu went, Earthly Venerable Ones were just like ants to him. They would look at him with reverence. However, he could not see any trace of fear in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. There was merely killing intent.

    ¡°Heh, very good. You have the courage and backbone to dare scold me. I¡¯d like to see just how long you can hold on. Kneel!¡± Fu Yu roared and increased his energy. The boundless Celestial Chi was like a mountain pressing down on Ye Chen.

    Boom boom boom!

    The rocks around Ye Chen had turned to dust under the fierce and unparalleled Celestial Chi. The ground nearby also suddenly sank several meters.

    Even Lin Qiu, keeling on the ground in the distance, felt the terrifying pressure. His eyes looked around in horror as he paled. Was this the strength of a Godly Venerable One? It was terrifying. However, inside his shocked eyes was a faint trace of excitement. That boy dared to go against a Godly Venerable One. He was truly courting death. Before long, he would be ttened by the Godly Venerable Rank Celestial Chi.

 Chapter 276 - The Strength of the Purple-fire Astra Lion!

    Chapter 276: The Strength of the Purple-fire Astra Lion!

    ¡°I¡¯ll never kneel!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth. Blood oozed out of his ears and eyes because of the pressure. He felt like the meridians in his body were about to burst. His bones were also unable to support him and his knee slowly bent to the ground.

    Celestial Chi surged out from the Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s mind but his cultivation was too weak and could not digest this Celestial Chi. He could not fight against a Godly Venerable One¡¯s Celestial Chi at all.

    If this continued, Ye Chen¡¯s body would be crushed to pieces!

    ¡°Is the Tribunal Council full of people like you? Good, very good. That¡¯s great!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s voice roared angrily from the Heavenly Astra Seal. ¡°Boy, you spoke well. A man only kneels to heaven, earth, and his parents. I raise my hat to you. Today, I¡¯ll give my all and lend you a hand!¡±

    As the Purple-fire Astra Lion spoke, the Heavenly Astra Seal in Ye Chen¡¯s left palm suddenly appeared out of thin air. With a loud ¡°bang¡±, a scorching purple me rose to the sky. Ye Chen¡¯s body burned aze with purple mes as he turned into a human torch.

    This power diffused inside Ye Chen¡¯s body. The Flying Dagger in his mind seemed to be stimted and Celestial Chi surged out. The Celestial Chi in his body also swelled, rising from beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank to mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank, to peak Heavenly Venerable Rank, and to beginner Mystique Venerable Rank¡­

    An incredibly powerful strength that seemed to be from ancient times surged to the heavens.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion had infused all his strength into Ye Chen¡¯s body!

    There seemed to be a sort of wild primal awakening in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. The muscles in his body suddenly bulked.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Chen roared at the skies like a fierce ancient beast. He slowly stood up, straightening his waist. He could resist Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi energy. The energy seemed to grow stronger but it did not seem to be able to oppress him anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Yu was frightened. The powerful energy that was suddenly released from Ye Chen¡¯s body made him slightly fearful. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something as he paled. ¡°This is the energy of a primordial bloodline. Is this boy from a primordial mystical beast tribe? If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Although the Tribunal Council was the most powerful force in the Great Eastern Continent, some forces could not be reasoned with and should not be provoked. That was especially true for some primordial tribes. They cherished their bloodline ties very much and killing one of their own would only result in bloody revenge. They would not rest until they died. Moreover, these primordial tribes were extremely powerful, so even the Tribunal Council did not dare to easily provoke them.

    Fu Yu was shocked and uncertain. These primordial tribes had extraordinary talent. Over time, Ye Chen may grow to be a powerful enemy. However, if he was killed now, Fu Yu was afraid that someone would track him down. That would just cause unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°Should I kill him or not?¡± Fu Yu hesitated for a long time. With a low grunt, the Celestial Chi in his body poured out and suppressed Ye Chen.

    However, the energy on Ye Chen¡¯s body was rising too fast. It was as if it was about to surge to the heavens! Fu Yu was afraid that he could only control Ye Chen like this for a moment longer. If this continued, Ye Chen¡¯s strength would soar to the point where it would be difficult for him to match!

    Fu Yu finally got his hands on the Celestial Martial Chi. Was he really about to lose it like this? A strong unwillingness surged in Fu Yu¡¯s heart. ¡®Don¡¯t even dream about taking what belongs to me!¡¯

    On the other side, Lin Qiu watched as Ye Chen stood up under the pressure of Fu Yu¡¯s energy. He was shocked and a powerful fear rose in his heart. ¡®That person is too terrifying! I was lucky not to be killed by Ye Chen earlier. With such powerful strength, his background must also be extraordinary!¡¯

    Fu Yu¡¯s gazended on Lin Qiu and he ordered, ¡°Lin Qiu, kill him!¡±

    Lin Qiu¡¯s body slightly shivered at Fu Yu¡¯s words. He immediately understood that Fu Yu was trying to make him kill Ye Chen instead of doing it personally! Fu Yu must be afraid of the forces standing behind Ye Chen, so if Lin Qiu was the one who killed Ye Chen, Fu Yu would be able to get away!

    ¡®D*mn old fox!¡¯ However, under the coercion of a Godly Venerable Rankbatant, Lin Qiu would only die if he did not obey. He gritted his teeth and drew a Tier Three spirit artifact sword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch, calming himself down. Step by step, he walked toward Ye Chen who was bound by Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi energy.

    Ye Chen still could not move but the energy on his body grew stronger as if he could break free from Fu Yu at any moment.

    ¡°Master Lion, your power is so great!¡± Ye Chen could feel the terrifying force flowing in his body. The power continued to increase as if it wanted to burst out of his body.

    ¡°Boy, your body is still too weak. I¡¯ve only given you a fraction of my strength but you can barely hold on,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said proudly.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was a powerful primordial being. Even a fraction of his power was beyond an ordinary person¡¯s imagination.

    Lin Qiu approached Ye Chen step by step.

    In the distance, Little Wingsy saw Lin Qiu walking toward Ye Chen and his eyes filled with tears. His heart was full of unwillingness. He had cultivated for so long but why was he still so weak that he could not protect Big Brother Ye Chen. He wanted to fly up in anger but he could not fight against the oppressive energy at all.

    At this time, the Soul Pearl flew over to Little Wingsy with a ¡°whoosh¡±. ck light poured down, swiftly healing the injuries on Little Wingsy¡¯s body.

    Little Wingsy finally flew to the skies. Countless ck mes appeared around his body along with a sword as he charged at Fu Yu.

    ¡°How dare a firefly try topete with the splendor of the moon!¡± Fu Yu snorted coldly. He punched the air, forming dozens of shadows of fists.

    Boom!

    Fu Yu¡¯s fist shadows bombarded Little Wingsy with iparable force and many parts of his body instantly caved in. Just when Fu Yu thought that Little Wingsy was about to die, Little Wingsy¡¯s tail suddenly swiped at him.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Fu Yu hurriedly withdrew his fist and blocked.

    Boom!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s huge tail swung at Fu Yu¡¯s nk, making him retreat a few steps. Little Wingsy¡¯s flesh was Daemon King Rank after all. He was not that vulnerable.

    Fu Yu did not expect to be pushed back by this Winged Serpent and let out a snort of anger. His body arched slightly like a fierce tiger and he shot out his fist.

    With a loud ¡°boom¡±, Little Wingsy was sent flying by Fu Yu¡¯s fist. He flew back several hundred meters andnded in the sea. It was unknown if he was still alive or already dead.

    As Little Wingsy fought with Fu Yu, Ye Chen forcefully pushed against the oppression of Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi and stood upright. His eyes burned with a strange purple me as purple light rose to the sky.

    Lin Qiu, who was about five meters away from Ye Chen, trembled with fear when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s fierce appearance. It was the eyes of a beast!

    Ye Chen¡¯s fierce beast-like eyes made his heart tremble with great fear. Lin Qiu was afraid of death. Under Fu Yu¡¯s coercion, he was forced to kill Ye Chen. He did not know what Ye Chen¡¯s background was and had some suspicions in his heart. However, he could not help but cower when he looked into Ye Chen¡¯s eyes again.

    ¡°Hurry up and do it or else you¡¯ll be the one dying!¡± Fu Yu barked. He clenched his right hand and an even more powerful energy pressed on Ye Chen¡¯s body, rendering him unable to move. He was very dissatisfied with Lin Qiu¡¯s slow movements. Lin Qiu was frightened by that little boy. He was as spineless as a worm.

    Lin Qiu did not doubt that Fu Yu would kill him. It was not umon for such a thing to happen. No one would offend a Head Council, more so, a Godly Venerable Rankbatant!

    Lin Qiu gritted hit teeth and mustered up his courage. He raised his sword and shed it toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Qiu roared, releasing his Mystique Venerable Rank energy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to kill me!¡± Ye Chen bellowed. The purple fire shook off Fu Yu¡¯s suppression with a ¡°boom¡± and rose to the sky. Currently, Ye Chen had a power that was at least Godly Venerable Rank. Although his cultivation had not reached that level, his strength was not inferior to a Godly Venerable One.

    Palm Shattering the Milky Way!

    Ye Chen met Lin Qiu head-on and used Palm Shattering the Milky Way. Endless mes filled the sky and turned into little stars that swiftly wrapped around Lin Qiu. Ye Chen¡¯s Palm Shattering the Milky Way was dozens of times more powerful than the Palm Shattering the Milky Way that the gold-armored soldier had used before. The force that surged from it was like a dam bursting.

    Lin Qiu felt a powerful chi movement firmly lock himself in ce. Looking up, he saw countless purple mesing toward him in all directions. The purple mes contained a power that frightened him.

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Qiu screamed miserably. The purple fire fell on him and burst continuously, killing him instantly. Lin Qiu had never imagined that Ye Chen¡¯s attack would be so powerful that he did not even have the chance to escape.

    Ye Chen killed Lin Qiu in one strike and looked up at Fu Yu. A fierce light shed in his eyes.

    Fu Yu saw Ye Chen¡¯s beast-like eyes and his heart suddenly dropped, feeling slightly suffocated. He had never thought that Lin Qiu would be killed this easily. Indecision emerged in his heart. Ye Chen¡¯s strength now was not inferior to a Godly Venerable One. Currently, he was not certain that he would emerge victorious against Ye Chen.

    ¡®Why did this boy suddenly be so strong?¡¯

    However, how would Fu Yu be willing to give up on the Celestial Martial Chi?

    Fu Yu clenched his fist. The muscles of his entire body seemed to harden into steel, giving out an explosive sound.

    ¡°Come, boy. Till now, except a few Grand Supreme and Peerless Power Ones, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone!¡± Fu Yu¡¯s eyes were hard as steel as he stared at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen took a step forward only to hear a ¡°boom¡± as dozens of several meters high boulders turned to dust. The power that Master Lion had given him was too strong, making it difficult to control. Ye Chen could feel his body burning. Master Lion¡¯s power was corroding his body!

    Ye Chen had to score a quick victory. Master Lion¡¯s strength was too great. His body would not be able to hold on for long!

    Ye Chen¡¯s fighting spirit surged like a giant sword, pointed toward Fu Yu.

 Chapter 277 - Almost is Never Enough

    <h2>Chapter 277: Almost is Never Enough</h2>

    ¡°Ye Chen, my boy, your body can¡¯t take it much longer. I have to stop or your body will be blown up from my power!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion yelled in panic from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Master Lion, wait for a hundred breaths!¡± Ye Chen replied. If Master Lion were to withdraw his power now, Ye Chen would be incapable of defeating Fu Yu!

    ¡°No, even if you defeat Fu Yu, your body would explode as it¡¯s unable to withstand this power. You¡¯ll die for sure!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said. In truth, he had acted too rashly earlier in lending his power to Ye Chen. Ye Chen was currently just a beginner Heavenly Venerable expert. He could not withstand this sort of power at all!

    ¡°Master Lion, give me a hundred breaths¡¯ time!¡± Ye Chen endured the corrosive agony and snarled furiously. Like a massive lion, heunched up with a bang, sending a kick toward Fu Yu. ¡°Die, you fool!¡±

    When Fu Yu sensed Ye Chen¡¯s kicking his way, he promptly blocked it with both hands. The muscles over his body bulged up in clear, golden definition. After reaching Godly Venerable Rank, his body strength was on par with solid metal.

    Bang!

    There was a loud crash. Fu Yu felt a colossal, overpowering impact hurtling toward his body. The Chi Construct Barrier around his body was smashed into pieces in an instant. After receiving that heavy blow, Fu Yu¡¯s body crashed back uncontrobly.

    The present Ye Chen was like a lion that had gone berserk.

    ¡°What valiant strength!¡± Fu Yu was pale with rm. He hurriedly mustered up his Celestial Chi. This kick had scrambled his blood and Chi, and his bones were nearly broken.

    Secret technique ¨C Immovable Golden Body!

    Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi surged from his body, enveloping him in the form of a dense golden armor.

    Fu Yu was about to strike at Ye Chen but found that Ye Chen had vanished suddenly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body shed and he appeared behind Fu Yu, driving his elbow in Fu Yu¡¯s back. This simple blow contained the force of eighteen thousand kilograms. If it hadnded upon a mountain, the mountain would crumble immediately.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Fu Yu was sent flying again. He was about to turn back to retaliate when he felt something strange behind him. Ye Chen had appeared behind him once more. With a thundering thud, he was sent upward by Ye Chen¡¯s strike.

    ¡°What incredible speed!¡± Fu Yu¡¯s face was white with shock as his body suffered grave damage from consecutive attacks. Nheless, at the moment, any secret martial art technique was useless in the face of such absolute speed. He could not see where Ye Chen was at all!

    ¡°Secret technique ¨C Celestial Golden Build!¡±

    Fu Yu could only keep on increasing his defenses, even resorting to the Celestial Golden Build which had its side effects. This was his ultimate life-saving technique. His body would turn into Celestial Gold. As long as his head was not shattered, then no matter how seriously his body was injured, he could recover by relying upon Metal-type Celestial Chi.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡± Fu Yu was sent flying off again and again. Beams of scattered Celestial Chi crashed into the sea, instantly rousing up a towering tsunami.

    In the distance, Little Wingsy was watching, stunned, at how Fu Yu could not even retaliate against Ye Chen.

    ¡°Since when did Big Brother Ye Chen be so formidable?¡± Little Wingsy murmured in astonishment. He knew how strong Fu Yu was for he had just been beaten up pitifully himself.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t his strength,¡± Elder Tuntian looked into the distance as he spoke pensively. There was a quick creasing of worry in his brow.

    Ye Chen ceaselessly sent Fu Yu flying. Under the vicious storm of attacks that Ye Chen rained down, even Fu Yu with his body as solid as steel was grievously harmed. Fortunately, his Celestial Chi was sufficiently powerful, protecting his vital points. Although he was being beaten up wretchedly, it was not fatal.

    When Ye Chen was pummeling Fu Yu, he sensed that the power within his body was getting out of control. As he fought on, his strength was increasingly failing him and his body was corroded to a worsening extent. However, the few times he tried to kill Fu Yu, Fu Yu¡¯s vital points evaded him. Moreover, Fu Yu¡¯s body was extremely durable and Ye Chen was unable to break through his defenses.

    A Godly Venerable Rank fighter was not so easily in!

    Ye Chen wanted to wield Palm Shattering the Milky Way for the second time but the berserk energy had broken free of his control. He could not utilize a refined, controlled martial art technique like Palm Shattering the Milky Way.

    ¡°Ye Chen, my boy, you can¡¯t go on like this. I must take back my strength. You¡¯ll die if you go on like this!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion growled softly.

    ¡°Master Lion, hold on!¡± Ye Chen cried out anxiously. All the strength of his body surged into his right fist and the energy had nearly caused Ye Chen¡¯s right arm to explode. ¡°Die!¡±

    Rage Against the Horizon!

    Ye Chen aimed this blow at Fu Yu¡¯s head. This fist contained iparably brutal energy and the surrounding air erupted in an ear splitting sonic boom thanks to Ye Chen¡¯s strike.

    This fist nearly tore space apart, encircled by purple mes of zing luminance.

    The world was overshadowed for an instant as if it was about to copse.

    When Fu Yu saw Ye Chen¡¯s mighty martial art technique, his face changed greatly. He could sense a fearsome energy pouncing upon him. This was an annihtive power. At this critical point of facing death, he exploded with his full potential as well. With an enraged shriek, he mmed both fists toward Ye Chen.

    Celestial Golden Striking Demon Palm!

    With a boom, both attacks shed ferociously. With a chilling crackle, Fu Yu¡¯s arms were snapped by Ye Chen¡¯s attack as he unleashed a pitiful wail.

    Ye Chen¡¯s fists were like a hot knife cutting through butter, aimed at Fu Yu¡¯s head.

    Fu Yu hurriedly turned his head and Ye Chen¡¯s iron fist, burning with purple mes, brushed past his cheek. The force of this blow had caused waves of sonic booms as the resulting wind made severe cuts upon Fu Yu¡¯s face. What a powerful strike. His head was nearly blown apart by Ye Chen¡¯s fist! Fu Yu¡¯s soul dropped to the pit of his guts and he pathetically staggered backward for dozens of meters.

    The blow had nearlynded! Ye Chen¡¯s heart roared in indignation as the power of his body was rapidly removed by the Purple-fire Astra Lion. Ye Chen instantly sensed his power draining swiftly and his body involuntarily fell from the sky.

    Fu Yu was endlessly terrorized. He had very nearly died! The fractured parts of his arms sent waves of agony through him.

    When he saw Ye Chen falling from the sky, he dared not give chase. That previous attack was too scary. His back was slick with cold sweat. He still had not recovered from the terror of near-death.

    Had Ye Chen lost? His heart bubbled up with deep-rooted frustration. He had nearly killed Fu Yu!

    Boom!

    Ye Chennded on the ind, sending up a cloud of dirt. He forcefully braced himself and got up, his body containing only a trace of Celestial Chi flowing from the Flying Dagger. His entire dantian seemed to have been devastated by a hurricane, left barren and damaged.

    Ye Chen looked up toward Fu Yu. In his current state, he could not contend against Fu Yu at all! His vision was blurry but Ye Chen gritted his teeth and forced his eyes open. He must not lose, he definitely must not!

    In the air, Fu Yu paused for a moment. He could no longer detect that frightening energy. His gazended upon Ye Chen, whose skin was currently welling up with scorched blisters. Ye Chen was not much better off than Fu Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Yu calmed down. He was a Godly Venerable Rank fighter, in any case, having encountered all sorts of situations. He had a sh of realization and a sinister smile crept over his lips. ¡°I¡¯d thought you were really that powerful. So, you¡¯re just exploiting someone else¡¯s strength and your strength is nothing more than this. This power must¡¯ve been an immense burden to you! No matter what your background is, you¡¯ve threatened me today, so you¡¯ll die here!¡± Due to the effects of the Celestial Golden Build, his broken arms were gradually healing.

    Fu Yu suddenly sped up like an artillery shell, flying toward Ye Chen. His hands were formed into ws like a northern goshawk swooping down. If he did not kill Ye Chen now, there would be endless trouble in the future!

    ¡°Die!¡± Fu Yu¡¯s pupils narrowed furiously.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen!¡± Little Wingsy cried out in panic and dashed into the sky, barreling toward Fu Yu.

    Fu Yu flung out his left hand and a tyrannical st of energy sent Little Wingsy flying back.

    Ye Chen could not move any of his limbs. He was without a trace of strength. Otherwise, he would surely use the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger to break open the Heavenly Astra Seal. He closed his eyes. ¡®Am I about to die?¡¯ His heart let out a long sigh.

    Although Ye Chen was unwilling to die, there was nothing he could do.

    As Fu Yu¡¯s hand was about to w into Ye Chen¡¯s head, Ye Chen could feel the grim reaper approaching. In the moment of his inevitable demise, there was a loud thud. There was a force between Ye Chen and Fu Yu as if a restrictive spell had emerged.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Fu Yu was caught off guard and bounced backward,nding more than ten meters away. He looked around in bewilderment.

    Why could Fu Yu not kill Ye Chen? Was Ye Chen still concealing some power?

    Fu Yu could sense that the power which separated him and Ye Chen was not insignificant. He stared at Ye Chen warily, not daring to act rashly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Chen found that he was not dead and opened his eyes to see Fu Yu being bounced away. He was bbergasted too.

    Ye Chen could sense that he was covered in a restrictive spell. This spell contained a familiar energy and it was made of Water-type Celestial Chi. Ye Chen immediately thought, ¡®It¡¯s her!¡¯

    The entire region of the North Sea was Tantai Ling¡¯s territory. After this intense battle here between two Godly Venerable Rank forces of astonishing might, there was no reason Tantai Ling would not be aware of this. It seemed like, at the final crucial moment, Tantai Ling had saved him!

    Fu Yu noticed an unusual energy and frowned, snorting coldly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    As soon as Fu Yu spoke, a cool, crystal voice sounded from all directions. ¡°Mr. Fu has been in my North Sea world for so long. Surely you must know how I am?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Fu Yu¡¯s face changed greatly. ¡°The North Sea Ruler, Tantai Ling!¡± He inwardly bemoaned his ill luck. He knew about the mighty reputation of the North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling. He heard that Tantai Ling was the Chief of the Mermaid Sea Demon n and her abilities had reached the legendary Grand Supreme Attainment Level. He could not fathom why Tantai Ling would save Ye Chen. If she were to seize the Celestial Martial Chi for herself, he would not stand a chance.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, you came to my North Sea and have already killed off six sea creatures in a row. There are ten billion sea creatures in the first ce, so it doesn¡¯t matter if a few died. I won¡¯t be bothered to pick a bone over this. However, Mr. Fu, you¡¯ve been lingering here in my North Sea for so long. What are you trying to do?¡± Tantai Ling harrumphed coldly, unhappily. ¡°The Exclusion Zone was a ce borrowed by the Tribunal Council from my Sea n ancestors dozens of millennia ago. But someone nurtured a dark spirit within the Exclusion Zone. I¡¯ll have to ask the Tribunal Council to exin themselves.¡±

    Fu Yu had heard of some things about the Exclusion Zone before but as for the nurturing of dark spirits and the like, someone of his status would not know anything. The North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling was among the ten foremost powerhouses in the Great Eastern Continent, a character on par with the three tribunal leaders of the Tribunal Council¡¯s head council as well as a few Grand Supreme Elders!

    The most terrifying thing was, the number one powerhouse of the Great Eastern Continent, Bi Mie the Beast Emperor, was a wooer of Tantai Ling. Although he was ignored by Tantai Ling every time, this was enough to make anyone apprehensive.

    ¡°Sea Ruler, you misunderstand me. I¡¯ve stayed in the North Sea without harboring any ill intentions toward you, Sea Ruler!¡± Fu Yu hastened to exin. Previously, he had in a few sea creatures but these were low-level sea monsters. Naturally, he knew that this was Tantai Ling¡¯s territory. If he killed too many sea creatures and caught Tantai Ling¡¯s notice, he would be in trouble.

    At the start, Fu Yu did not try to kill Ye Chen and Little Wingsy for this reason. After all, he was a neer here and did not know the backgrounds of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. He dared not attack brashly and only wished to obtain the Celestial Martial Chi then leave. However, after being incited by Lin Qiu, he decided to teach Ye Chen a lesson. Nheless, he had never expected Ye Chen would be this stubborn and unwilling to give in. Ye Chen activated some mysterious power and almost killed him. Only then did he decide to kill Ye Chen but that had caused Tantai Ling to get involved.

    Could Ye Chen be someone from a Sea n?

    Since Tantai Ling had gotten involved, he had no choice but to weigh his pros and cons.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, just by saying that you harbor no ill intentions, do you think you¡¯ll shirk everything you¡¯ve done? Then how do you exin injuring two friends of my Sea n in the North Sea?¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s icy voice rang out.

    From this conversation, Ye Chen guessed that there was a tangled andplicated rtionship between the Sea n and the Tribunal Council. Not even Tantai Ling could afford to turn hostile against the Tribunal Council that easily.

    Fu Yu frowned and nced at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy who had fallen into the distant sea. Two friends of the Sea n? Since that was the case, he could not attack Ye Chen and Little Wingsy anymore. Angering Tantai Ling would bring unimaginable consequences.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that these two were friends of the Sea n. Since the Sea Ruler has shown up, of course, I will not trouble them any further,¡± as Fu Yu spoke, he flew up into the air and approached the Celestial Martial Chi. Tantai Ling would not seize the Celestial Martial Chi as well, right?

 Chapter 278 - An Unparalleled Attack

    <h2>Chapter 278: An Unparalleled Attack</h2>

    Ye Chen was gravely injured. He forced himself to remain standing, heaving loudly. His meridian channels had ruptured. If he were not clenching his jaw and holding on due to facing a powerful opponent, he would have fainted long ago.

    The current Ye Chen was like an injured wild wolf. His vision was blurry but his eyes still had a cold glint. His enmity with Fu Yu today would have to be settled one day!

    No one knew where Tantai Ling¡¯s voice wasing from. It seemed near and far at the same time, calm and cool. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Mr. Fu may leave now, right?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, I came to the North Sea for this Celestial Martial Chi. This Celestial Martial Chi has been captured by me.¡± When Fu Yu heard Tantai Ling¡¯s words, he immediately recognized that Tantai Ling wanted to devour this Celestial Martial Chi!

    ¡°I have not the slightest interest in this Celestial Martial Chi but I want to ask you, Mr. Fu, did you really capture this Celestial Martial Chi?¡± Tantai Ling snorted icily, full of contempt toward someone like Fu Yu.

    ¡°I admit that this Celestial Martial Chi was injured before I captured it, but it was truly I who first captured it!¡± Fu Yu proimed with righteous conviction.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s voice sounded scornful now. ¡°Are those in power at the Tribunal Council all trash like you? You¡¯ve clearly robbed this from someone, yet you say you¡¯ve captured it. How shameless!¡±

    Although Tantai Ling was the North Sea Ruler, how could Fu Yu just give up on the Celestial Martial Chi he was on the verge of obtaining? The tone of his voice turned steely. ¡°I respect you as the North Sea Ruler and won¡¯t quibble with you. Nheless, you¡¯re not allowed to nder my Tribunal Council. No one has any right toment on the doings of my Tribunal Council. I must take this Celestial Martial Chi with me. If this offends you in any manner, then forgive me!¡±

    ¡°A puny sub-council leader from the Tribunal Council dares to act so wantonly in my North Sea. It¡¯s clear how despotic the Tribunal Council is in its daily dealings. Even if the three Abbots or a few Grand Supreme Elders of the Tribunal Council came over, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid, much less a puny sub-council leader like you!¡±

    Fu Yu was a sub-council leader of the Tribunal Council. Although he knew how powerful Tantai Ling was, he hypothesized that Tantai Ling might be far away in the depths of the ocean, transmitting her voice here. If he seized the Celestial Martial Chi by force and quickly left the North Sea, Tantai Ling might not be able to catch up. When he reachednd, Tantai Ling would no longer have the final say.

    ¡°Regarding today¡¯s matter, if I¡¯ve offended you in any way, I¡¯ll have to make amends some other day. Even so, I must have this Celestial Martial Chi!¡± Fu Yu huffed softly and his right hand reached toward the Celestial Martial Chi. If he obtained this Celestial Martial Chi, it wasparable to decades of cultivation. How could he just let it go so easily!

    ¡°Impudence!¡± Tantai Ling was truly enraged now.

    ¡®Just wait until I refine this Celestial Martial Chi and flee immediately. Even if you¡¯re the North Sea Ruler, you¡¯re so far away. You might not be able to keep me here!¡¯ Fu Yu lunged toward the giant turtle. Celestial Chi red from his palm like silk threads, filled with a boundless pulling force. He was going to seize that Celestial Martial Chi in his hand.

    The energy of this Godly Venerable Rank fighter burst forth without reservation at that moment.

    The giant turtle transformed from Celestial Martial Chi was trapped by Fu Yu¡¯s Celestial Chi. It struggled constantly trying to escape, but was ultimately unable to move. It was dragged quickly toward Fu Yu and was about to be seized by his hand.

    Suddenly, Fu Yu¡¯s body was frozen in mid-air as if he was locked in ce by some chi flow, unable to budge.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Yu was pale with fright. Ever since he had reached Godly Venerable Attainment Level, he had never been caught in such a state. Even at such a distance, he was locked in ce by Tantai Ling¡¯s chi flow! This power was too formidable. Even with Godly Venerable Rank strength, he had no way of breaking free. Had Tantai Ling¡¯s power reached such an astounding attainment level? Among the Tribunal Council, there would not be more than three individuals who could defeat Tantai Ling.

    After going through the battle in the Exclusion Zone, Tantai Ling had another breakthrough in her attainment level. At her stage, each sh of insight at her attainment level would cause her strength to shoot up by more than a few times.

    Fu Yu was pale with shock. He did not know what Tantai Ling was going to do next. He kept on mobilizing his Celestial Chi, trying to escape.

    Currently, hundreds of kilometers away, there was a stream of rainbow-colored light that spun incessantly, shooting toward this ce at an extreme speed.

    That stream of light was Tantai Ling¡¯s trident, which released a light that was even more dazzling than the sun. Where the trident passed by, the sea instantly split into two sides, forming two walls of water that were hundreds of meters tall. It was as if an ancient giant had cleaved the surface of the ocean into two.

    The trident sped up as it flew with endless, iparably pure Water-type Celestial Chi enveloping it.

    This Water-type Celestial Chi turned into liquid, each drop like a matchless sharp steel knife.

    Even though these were water droplets, when their speed had reached a pinnacle, they could pierce through steel!

    What formidable murderous aura! Fu Yu had sensed somethinging and turned his head with difficulty. As he looked toward the distant horizon, he saw a sh of light arriving in an instant.

    What item was this? It was so fast!

    Fu Yu was filled with regret. He simply did not expect that Tantai Ling was this powerful. If he had known, he would not have gone against Tantai Ling even if that meant giving up the Celestial Martial Chi!

    Fu Yu did not think that Tantai Ling could throw the trident from so far away and still hit her aim here. What kind of strength was this?

    The streak of light was about to hit him. Fu Yu¡¯s entire body exploded with Celestial Chi and he dug out a long pole from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. It was the Teal Cloud Staff, a treasure passed down in the Teal Cloud sub-council up until today, a Tier Eight spirit artifact!

    Typically, a Tier Eight spirit artifact was a supreme treasure and its artifact spirit was also powerful to an impressive extent. However, at the moment, the artifact spirit within the Teal Cloud Stagg started to tremble in fear.

    Fu Yu focused his gaze and finally saw the essence of that seven-colored light. It was a trident.

    The legendary Sea God¡¯s Trident!

    When he saw the Sea God¡¯s Trident was about to pierce through him, Fu Yu grasped the Teal Cloud Staff with both hands to block the strike.

    Bang!

    The Sea God¡¯s Trident smashed into the Teal Cloud Staff in Fu Yu¡¯s hands. There was an odd ¡°creaking¡± sound, following which was a sharp ¡°snap¡±. The Teal Cloud Staff in Fu Yu¡¯s hands was shattered into pieces. The Tier Eight Spirit Artifact Rank Teal Cloud Staff was shattered in one strike of the trident. The Sea God¡¯s Trident, with a bloody ¡°thup¡±, sank into Fu Yu¡¯s shoulder.

    Fu Yu could feel an irrepressible force cutting through half of his body. He howled in anguish and spat out a long stream of blood. He could not think of anything else and yelled in utter terror, ¡°Sea Ruler, spare me!¡± Ultimately, he was still a Godly Venerable Rank expert. Even after sustaining such injuries, the Celestial Chi in his body still surpassed that of an ordinary Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. He sprang up and, in a few leaps, had fled into the distance.

    The trident hovered in the air but did not chase after Fu Yu. It was currently gleaming with a dazzling light.

    Tantai Ling¡¯s voice rang out softly, ¡°In just a month your cultivation has improved again.¡±

    Ye Chen staggered up and forced a stiff smile. ¡°I have to thank you for today. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might¡¯ve died at Fu Yu¡¯s hands.¡± He did not know where Tantai Ling was right now. She must be rather far away from here.

    Tantai Ling was silent for a moment before she said casually, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t released that power, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed where you were. This power mustn¡¯t have been your own. With your current body, you can¡¯t withstand that power at all. In the future, it¡¯s best not to use it or it¡¯ll only cause you more harm.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that.¡± Ye Chen nodded. Earlier, he could distinctly feel as if he was about to explode. Master Lion¡¯s power was too immense and he could not take it at all. He did not expect that Tantai Ling, despite appearing as cold as frost, would show concern. He was taken aback.

    ¡°This Celestial Martial Chi isn¡¯t of much use to me but it should be of great help to you. Don¡¯t disappoint me at our five-year appointment.¡±

    ¡°I owe you another favor.¡± Ye Chen held on with all his might. Whether it was at the Exclusion Zone¡¯s underground or this encounter with Fu Yu now, if Tantai Ling had not acted, who knew how the oue would be? Perhaps Ye Chen would no longer be in this world. He did not know how to repay this debt of gratitude.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to owe me favors. I nurture you simply to nurture an opponent for me,¡± Tantai Ling¡¯s voice turned icy as she spoke indifferently. The giant turtle floating in the air dared not move after Tantai Ling had shown up. It flew from the air andnded before Ye Chen.

    With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the trident turned into a streak of light and vanished into the ocean¡¯s horizon.

    ¡°Ye Chen, my boy, absorb this Celestial Martial Chi quickly. I¡¯m tired and will sleep for half a month. After this, it¡¯s up to you.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s voice rang out, revealing his exhaustion. This was no surprise. His strength had been constantly suppressed by the Heavenly Astra Seal and he had to endure the incessant suppression of the seal. This time, after channeling his power to Ye Chen¡¯s body, he had to contend against the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s seal with his remaining strength. Naturally, he was drained.

    Ye Chen looked forward, observing the giant turtle sprawled there quietly. He forced his battered, tired body to stagger forward, then pressed his right palm against the turtle¡¯s shell. The Nine Astra within Ye Chen¡¯s body instantly circted rapidly. The giant turtle turned into wisps of Celestial Chi that entered through Ye Chen¡¯s right palm.

    The giant turtle became smaller and finally vanishedpletely into Ye Chen¡¯s body. Ye Chen could sense a turtle-shaped object suspended in the vessels of his right palm but he could not discern any changes on the surface of his right hand.

    Had Ye Chen now absorbed this Celestial Martial Chi? However, he did not know the purpose of this Celestial Martial Chi at all! He looked into the distance, seeing that the Soul Pearl had moved Little Wingsy¡¯s body to the ind. It was shining a ck glow upon Little Wingsy as if healing him. Little Wingsy twitched slightly. He had probably just fainted and was not dead.

    Only then did Ye Chen heave a sigh of relief and sat down cross-legged. He activated his Celestial Chi and started to heal his internal injuries.

 Chapter 279 - A Tragic, Ancient Figure

    Chapter 279: A Tragic, Ancient Figure

    Tantai Ling did not speak anymore. Ye Chen had never expected that Tantai Ling¡¯s single throw would be so powerful. She could injure Fu Yu with her trident from such a distance. If she had not gone easy on Fu Yu, he would not have escaped at all. Godly Venerable Rank fighters were practically unrivaled existences to Ye Chen but in front of Tantai Ling, they would not stand up to a single blow!

    Ye Chen increasingly felt the distinct disparity between his strength and Tantai Ling¡¯s. When he thought back to when he proimed he would defeat Tantai Ling within five years, he seemedughably na?ve in retrospect.

    Even someone with Tantai Ling¡¯s abilities dared notpletely sever rtions with the Tribunal Council. Tribunal Council¡¯s influence seemed to be truly something.

    Fu Yu had run away but Ye Chen must have deeply offended him all the same. If he ran into Fu Yu again, a battle was inevitable. Ye Chen could not always hope for Tantai Ling to show up.

    No matter what, Ye Chen must be more cautious in his conduct. If he did not have sufficient strength, it was best to hide. He must not provoke the Tribunal Council anymore!

    Today, Ye Chen had nearly died on this ind once again. At the end of it all, he was still not strong enough!

    Ye Chen was finally unable to hold on any longer and copsed to a sitting position. He consumed one Purple-gold Divine Pill and circted his Celestial Chi incessantly, recovering from his internal wounds. His cultivation progress was considered swiftpared to those so-called prodigies but it was still far from enough.

    Countless Celestial Chi converged around Ye Chen from all directions, turning into nine streams of Celestial Chi that circled him like swimming dragons.

    The Nine Astra within his body, under the nourishment from the Flying Dagger, operated tirelessly.

    One cycle, two cycles, then three¡­

    Ye Chen had forgotten the timepletely as the injuries within his body healed gradually.

    The sea breeze whistled, brushing past Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen sat there for three days before his internal wounds were mostly recovered. As he looked into the distance, Little Wingsy was sitting up as well, chomping down something. Little Wingsy¡¯s body was extremely durable and his regenerative abilities were impressive too. Even if he was grievously harmed, he just needed a few massive meals and a few days of sleep to be fine.

    Knowing that Little Wingsy was alright, Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness extended deep into his own body, examining his meridian channels at various points. His attention moved along the course of his body before finallynding upon his right palm. He noticed that a glowing turtle was suspended within his palm, fused to his vessels.

    Ye Chen carefully observed it. This turtle was a mass of Chi, possessing an autonomous consciousness and spirituality. Ye Chen slowly prodded this Chi. Under the guidance of his body¡¯s Celestial Chi, this turtle had turned into a clear stream of Chi that flowed through Ye Chen¡¯s body. It went through a full cycle and Ye Chen felt his vigor was boosted. His mind was now iparably lucid.

    After its cirction, this Celestial Martial Chi returned to Ye Chen¡¯s right palm.

    This Celestial Martial Chi must have some unique functions.

    The Celestial Martial Chi had absorbed a significant amount of Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi. Being nourished by the Flying Dagger¡¯s unique Celestial Chi, it had begun to grow slightly stronger.

    Ye Chen suddenly felt a marvelous sensation as if he had formed a bond with the Celestial Martial Chi. When he closed his eyes, some images emerged in his mind. A gigantic turtle roamed between heaven and earth. It had lived for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years. In the sea, it was a fearsome predator and ordinary Sea Demons and sea monsters that encountered the turtle had no choice but to flee. After it died, a thread of its Vital Chi, carrying the turtle¡¯s consciousness, evolved into a mass of Celestial Martial Chi within this world. Although this Celestial Martial Chi had existed for tens of thousands of years, it was still growing.

    Ye Chen wondered if he could utilize this Celestial Martial Chi in fights. In the future, he could slowly explore the mysteries of this Celestial Martial Chi.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chen walked toward Little Wingsy and, seeing that he wore a worried frown, asked him this question. Ye Chen thought that something was wrong with Little Wingsy¡¯s body and could not help but feel anxious.

    Little Wingsy looked up at Ye Chen with a forlorn expression.

    Ye Chen knitted his brow and reached out to grab Little Wingsy¡¯s wrist. He used his Celestial Chi to examine Little Wingsy¡¯s body. Little Wingsy had recovered at a fantastic rate. The healing abilities of an ancient, unique Winged Serpent were not just a tall tale. Nheless, the injury caused by Tantai Ling¡¯s divine trident would not heal so quickly.

    The damage caused by Fu Yu and the damage caused by Tantai Ling were different in nature.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ve finished the mutton legs within the Heaven-Earth Pouch,¡± Little Wingsy said with a sullen scowl.

    After hearing what Little Wingsy said, Ye Chen was momentarily stunned before he burst outughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared lots of mutton legs.¡± The space in Ye Chen¡¯s armguard was immense. To satisfy a chowhound like Little Wingsy, Ye Chen had prepared arge stock of food. He gave some of that to Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy was instantly delighted. He seized two mutton legs and started chomping with gusto.

    Ye Chen suddenly realized that eating and sleeping were a form of cultivation for Little Wingsy. Whatever he ate and absorbed was immediately turned into energy within Little Wingsy¡¯s body. Therefore, Little Wingsy was able to recover from his wounds so rapidly.

    As he watched Little Wingsy wolfing down the food, Ye Chen smiled slightly. However, when he thought of Little Tanuki, he felt sorrow welled up in him. He did not know when he would see Little Tanuki again.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are you thinking of Big Sister Little Tanuki?¡± Little Wingsy looked up and stared at Ye Chen with clear, shining eyes.

    ¡°Mmm-hmm. Little Wingsy, don¡¯t you miss your Big Sister Little Tanuki?¡± Ye Chen stroked Little Wingsy¡¯s head with a doleful smile.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, don¡¯t be sad. I dream that Big Sister Little Tanuki was with some old grandmas. She¡¯s fine,¡± Little Wingsy said seriously.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart felt a jolt. Little Wingsy was much sharper than him in these matters and might know something. Ye Chen immediately thought of the Illusory Pearl. Previously, he had heard Little Tanuki saying that the past generations of ancestors from the tanuki n were all in the Illusory Pearl. This was possibly the old grandmas that Little Wingsy had mentioned.

    When he heard Little Wingsy say this, Ye Chen¡¯s emotions were somewhat calmer. He looked up at the Soul Pearl hovering about Little Wingsy and asked, ¡°Little Wingsy, you¡¯ve been in the Soul Pearl all this time?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve been training with Master. Master even taught me a few martial art techniques,¡± Little Wingsy said excitedly.

    An apparition suddenly popped up above the Soul Pearl. It was an old man dressed in a ck skeleton robe. Three skulls orbited around the old man and a wave of demonic energy surged out. Ye Chen jumped with shock. Surely it was not a demon who was living within this Soul Pearl? Had Little Wingsy been cultivating with this demon?

    Ye Chen took a proper look. This elder had a kind gaze without any fiendish glint in his eyes. Although demonic energy poured off from him, this energy was neither bloodthirsty nor savage. It was strange indeed.

    The old man stared at Ye Chen with a lofty expression.

    Ye Chen was uncertain and bewildered. As he stared at the old man, he saluted with a fist and palm. ¡°Greetings, Senior. Many thanks for rescuing Little Wingsy and teaching him martial art techniques.¡± Secretly he was thinking to himself, ¡®Little Wingsy won¡¯t turn into a massive demon by cultivating with this old man, right?¡¯ No wonder Ye Chen could feel traces of demonic energying off Little Wingsy.

    Still, Ye Chen did not care what cultivation system Little Wingsy was training under. He would still treat Little Wingsy as his own younger brother. Nheless, he heard that those who cultivate demonic ways would ultimately have their personalities easily influenced by demonic cultivation. They would cease to recognize their own family, knowing nothing but ughter.

    Ye Chen was secretly considering, ¡®Should I stop Little Wingsy from cultivation demonic techniques?¡¯ He looked back at this elder. Ye Chen did not know what this elder had up his sleeves, so he dared not act blindly for now.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tuntian. You must be Little Wingsy¡¯s elder brother. I¡¯ve been rather bored waiting in the Soul Pearl, not knowing how much time was passing outside. I fell asleep and when I woke up, I found that I had been brought out of the Sunken Jade Tower by you.¡± The old man twitched an eyebrow. His eyebrows were like two limp crescent moons, unable to be raised. It was a hrious sight.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve brought you out of the Sunken Jade Tower.¡± Ye Chen nodded. When he heard Elder Tuntian speaking, Ye Chen realized Elder Tuntian was not as overbearing as those demons in the legends.

    ¡°Oh oh oh, you b*stard!¡± The old man¡¯s ck robe fluttered without any wind and his face puffed up and turned red. He bellowed hysterically, ¡°Do you know how long it took me to locate the Sunken Jade Tower? More than a thousand years! Do you know how miserable I was during those thousand years? Having to hide from heavenly punishment each day, being struck by lightning and burned by natural fires. After so many trials and tribtions, I managed to hide within the Sunken Jade Tower and have a peaceful nap. Only a nap! Then I was brought out by you again!¡± The old man was practically jumping, spittle flying from his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s pissing me off, it¡¯s pissing me off!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Ye Chen did not know how to exin. He mumbled inwardly, ¡®Elder Tuntian¡¯s emotions change so dramatically.¡¯ After hearing what Elder Tuntian said, Ye Chen was slightly less distrustful and he softly asked Little Wingsy, ¡°What are your master¡¯s origins?¡±

    ¡°Master is very pitiful¡­¡± Little Wingsy said with sympathy. ¡°He¡¯s been bullied since young¡­ And after great trouble, he cultivated and became a demon, and no one dared to bully him anymore. But in the end, he was refined into a Soul Pearl by someone. I¡¯d thought that Master was no longer bullied after being refined into a Soul Pearl. To think that he¡¯s still so miserable, being struck by lightning and burned by fire every day. Plus, he was nearly devoured by that giant turtle just now and turned into turtle poop.¡±

    After the elder ranted and raved, he felt better and merely snorted twice.

    ¡°Senior Tuntian, I can still enter the Sunken Jade Tower. If you wish to hide in the Sunken Jade Tower, I can bring you there whenever you like,¡± Ye Chen said after some thought. After hearing what Little Wingsy said, Elder Tuntian was truly worthy of sympathy.

    ¡°The Sunken Jade Tower only opens once every fifty years. The next time you go, it¡¯ll be fifty yearster. What should I do during these fifty years? The Soul Pearl is no longer what it used to be. If heavenly punishment descends, it¡¯ll be ten times worse than before. Whether I can survive these fifty years is the issue.¡± Elder Tuntian rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯ve received the approval of Senior Tian Yuan, the master of the Sunken Jade Tower. So, I can enter the Sunken Jade Tower at will, unfettered by the restriction,¡± Ye Chen replied. Secretly he was considering, ¡®If I send this Soul Pearl back to the Sunken Jade Tower, Little Wingsy won¡¯t have to learn demonic techniques from this old man.¡¯

    Elder Tuntian shot a sideway, astonished nce at Ye Chen. ¡°That Tian Yuan is an impressive almighty character. To think that you¡¯ve won his approval! Humph, that¡¯s more like it. Since you¡¯re Little Wingsy¡¯s elder brother, I won¡¯t be modest. In the future, I shall nurture Little Wingsy properly and help him train to be an exceptional demon!¡±

    When Ye Chen heard this, he practically coughed up a mouthful of blood. Let Little Wingsy train to be an exceptional demon? There was no need for that! When would Ye Chen be able to save Little Wingsy from the demonic ws of Elder Tuntian?

    Ye Chen still did not know the extent of Elder Tuntian¡¯s abilities. He dared not probe too much for now and would wait to assess the situation.

    ¡°Master has been very good to me.¡± Little Wingsy nodded solemnly.

    Ye Chen was at his wits¡¯ end. What if Little Wingsy insisted upon learning under Elder Tuntian? It looked like Ye Chen must have a private chat with Little Wingsy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just subdued that Celestial Martial Chi?¡± Elder Tuntian looked at Ye Chen and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen nodded. His heart leaped. This Elder Tuntian must be some antique-level character. Ye Chen wondered if Elder Tuntian knew anything about utilizing Celestial Martial Chi.

 Chapter 280 - Celestial Martial Art Technique

    Chapter 280: Celestial Martial Art Technique

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Little Wingsy¡¯s elder brother, I might as well tell you about it. This Celestial Martial Chi has its own mind. Only when it merges with the Celestial Chi in your body will it disy a stronger power. Even so, that will take a very long time. When it constantly absorbs the Celestial Chi of your body, your Celestial Chi will gradually change it. When you can activate a part of its energy, you¡¯ll be able to use it in some martial art techniques.

    ¡°The Celestial Martial Chi is only one type of World Spirit for there are many other simr World Spirits. Anyone who swallows any of them is sure to experience great advancement in their cultivation in the subsequent period. As for how you consolidate and utilize the Celestial Martial Chi, that depends on your luck,¡± Elder Tuntian said frankly and confidently. ¡°This Celestial Martial Chi seems to gravitate toward defense. You might try cultivating defensive styles of martial art techniques.¡±

    Defensive styles of martial art techniques?

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. He did not have any martial art technique books on defense. Must he create a new style of his own?

    How could creating a new style possibly be that simple?

    Ye Chen would further ponder this in the future. What a shame that Master Lion was in a deep sleep within the Heavenly Astra Seal. Otherwise, Ye Chen could consult him. Ye Chen was still feeling grateful toward Master Lion. If it were not for his agreement with Master Lion, Ye Chen would have happily broken open the Heavenly Astra Seal to release Master Lion.

    Fu Yu was injured and had escaped. He would probably not dare toe here again, so this ind should be a safe ce. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy still had not recovered fully from their injuries, so they continued staying on the ind. Little Wingsy continued cultivating under Elder Tuntian within the Soul Pearl. Ye Chen observed Little Wingsy training martial art techniques in the sky. ck mes filled the air and steel des shed prettily. Ye Chen felt helpless. Was Little Wingsy going to grow up as a demon in the end? Fortunately, even after cultivating these demonic techniques, Little Wingsy¡¯s personality was not influenced at all. Ye Chen felt more reassured at this.

    Ye Chen sat by the ocean, circting his Celestial Chi, investigating how to use the Celestial Martial Chi.

    The Celestial Martial Chi had already fused with his vessels. Could he unleash the Celestial Martial Chi to attack an opponent?

    Ye Chen gathered his focus onto the center of his right palm, then struck with his palm. There was a ¡°boom¡± and the Celestial Chi of his body sted forward. Nevertheless, the Celestial Martial Chi did not move in the slightest. Was he unable to use it in this manner?

    Elder Tuntian had said that to activate the Celestial Martial Chi, he must first let the Celestial Martial Chi absorb enough of his Celestial Chi to change its veryposition. Only then could he activate it!

    ¡°Well, if there¡¯s one thing I have plenty of, it¡¯s Celestial Chi!¡± Ye Chen smiled and suddenly prodded the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his mind. Waves of pure, exquisite Celestial Chi poured forth from the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger, streaming into Ye Chen¡¯s dantian. After it was processed by his dantian, it followed his meridian channels to his right palm, enveloping that Celestial Martial Chi.

    The Celestial Martial Chi had sensed the fresh surge of pure Celestial Chi and instantly shuddered spiritedly. The turtle opened its mouth ceaselessly, frantically swallowing Celestial Chi into its belly. Soon, every drop of Celestial Chi that had surrounded the Celestial Martial Chi had been fully absorbed.

    ¡°This fellow sure can take a lot!¡± Ye Chen was slightly surprised. The Celestial Chi which he channeled to his right palm had been devoured thoroughly by the Celestial Martial Chi. It seemed like this would barely suffice as an appetizer for the Celestial Martial Chi!

    In that case, Ye Chen would continue!

    Ye Chen continued urging the Flying Dagger and operating his dantian, sending unending torrents of Celestial Chi toward his right palm.

    The turtle, upon detecting the deluge of Celestial Chi, became more excited as it gobbled it up ravenously.

    One hour, two hours, and the turtle kept on swallowing incessantly.

    Upon the surface of the distant sea, Little Wingsy was diligently training ¡°Sword Hill Inferno¡± martial art technique. The might of his technique was now several times more impressive than before. Steel des covered in ck mes rained upon the sea, sending up clouds of white steam. The ocean¡¯s surface rocked and swayed, generating waves a few meters high.

    Little Squido was about a thousand meters away, beaming with its eyes as it drifted with the waves. Little Squido was not suited forbat and thus could not assist in the previous battle. It could only panic helplessly in the sea. However, now that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were safe, it felt relieved as it watched over Ye Chen and Little Wingsy from the sea.

    When the Celestial Martial Chi in his right palm was devouring the Celestial Chi, Ye Chen could sense that the turtle was excreting disparate forms of Celestial Chi into Ye Chen¡¯s body, which he hurriedly expelled.

    The purity of this alternative Celestial Chi could notpare to the Celestial Chi within Ye Chen¡¯s body at all!

    ¡°What an impressive fellow!¡± The amount of Celestial Chi which Ye Chen had channeled to the Celestial Martial Chi was equivalent to a mid-Mystique Venerable Rank expert¡¯s volume. Even so, the Celestial Martial Chi was not full yet.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was unable to amodate such a massive amount of Celestial Chi!

    A Heavenly Venerable Rank expert would probably need years or decades to feed the Celestial Martial Chi to this extent. Moreover, their cultivation would be dyed. However, Ye Chen did not need to worry because the Celestial Chi that he was using came from the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger within his mind!

    Gradually, Ye Chen could feel that the Celestial Martial Chi had formed an indescribable bond to the Celestial Chi within his body.

    This was how it worked!

    Ye Chen struck with one palm and it glowed with a faint light. Indeed, he could mobilize the Celestial Martial Chi now, only it was a rtively small amount, being only a tiny portion of the overall thing.

    Atst, Ye Chen had found the way to activate the Celestial Martial Chi. He was rather excited and in the following day, he constantly funneled Celestial Chi to the Celestial Martial Chi.

    Slowly, it reached the volume of a peak Mystique Venerable Rank expert!

    Continue!

    The volume of a beginner Godly Venerable One!

    Continue!

    Ye Chen kept channeling Celestial Chi since he had enough of Celestial Chi within the Flying Dagger. Under his constant nourishing, the Celestial Martial Chi in his right palm changed from its previous pale white, flimsy appearance to a deeper, hoary hue.

    The turtle devoured Celestial Chi incessantly as if it would never be satisfied. As time went on, Ye Chen dared not continue directing Celestial Chi to the turtle. If the gigantic volume of Celestial Chi within his body erupted, the consequences would be unimaginable. Still, by the time Ye Chen stopped, the Celestial Martial Chi had already swallowed enough Celestial Chi that would rival a mid-Godly Venerable expert¡¯s volume.

    As he channeled more Celestial Chi, Ye Chen could increasingly sense the presence of the Celestial Martial Chi more clearly. He thrust out his right palm and pulsated his palm energy. Indeed, he could utilize arge amount of Celestial Martial Chi but its offensive abilities were not great. This Celestial Martial Chi had an air of solidity, tenacity, invincibility, yet its destructive power wascking.

    Ye Chen recalled Elder Tuntian¡¯s words. The Celestial Martial Chi had stronger defensive capabilities and was best paired up with defensive martial art styles. However, first he had to learn some defensive martial art techniques!

    Where should Ye Chen look for a defensive martial technique? Perhaps he should create one?

    After thinking for a long time, Ye Chen dug out all the martial art technique books he had on him and carefully pored over them for an entire day. Even so, he ended up empty-handed.

    All those defensive styles and parrying techniques could not unleash the Celestial Martial Chi¡¯s superiority to its fullest!

    Ye Chen¡¯s brow was tightly knitted. A cultivation system was inextricable from its martial arts techniques. Ye Chen currently possessed a cultivation system as astonishing as the Nine Astra Skies. Any martial art technique or style should be rtively easy to master in his hands. Creating his Form of martial art techniques should not be too difficult an endeavor.

    Ordinary martial arts styles were not much use against powerhouses. Ye Chen thought about Palm Shattering the Milky Way which Master Lion had taught him. That was true martial arts!

    Compared to Palm Shattering the Milky Way, the other martial arts techniques which Ye Chen had practiced were all garbage!

    Learned one technique, learned them all. Any attack whipped out by abatant who had grasped the Absolute Martial Truth would be supreme and profound.

    Ye Chen had to incorporate his Absolute Martial Truth as well as techniques like Palm Shattering the Milky Way. He sat by the sea, in deep andplex thought.

    One day passed, then two, then three. The sun rose and set, day and night switched ces.

    Besides eating, Ye Chen had not taken a break. He was attentively observing the changes between heaven and earth while prodding the Celestial Martial Chi at the same time to familiarize himself with its every characteristic.

    From a distance, one would see that Ye Chen, who was sitting by a seaside cliff, was shrouded in a halo that was shaped like an enormous turtle. Thisrge turtle was facing the wind with an upraised head. It looked like it was swallowing and spitting out the sun and moon.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on with Big Brother Ye Chen?¡± Little Wingsy looked at the distant, high cliff and saw that Ye Chen was in a turtle-shaped halo. He blinked. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen won¡¯t be eaten by that turtle, right?¡±

    Elder Tuntian stared at Ye Chen thoughtfully. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Ordinary people would need at least years or even decades to build a rapport with the Celestial Martial Chi and imperceptibly influence it. Your Big Brother Ye Chen has outstanding talent. In such a short time, he has forged a link between himself and the Celestial Martial Chi. He¡¯s even learning how to use the Celestial Martial Chi.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen is so clever?¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s eyes widened as he nced at the distant Ye Chen. Inwardly he was exhorting himself to work even harder or he would always be holding back Big Brother Ye Chen.

    Little Wingsy continued training. After so many days, and after experiencing a life-and-death fight, Little Wingsy gradually had gained some understanding of martial arts. He had practiced Sword Hill Inferno to a refined and sophisticated extent.

    Elder Tuntian smiled as he stroked his beard. ¡°Your progress is decent. Following this, I¡¯ll teach you the second Form which is overpowering beyondparison ¨C Absolute Zero Freezing Hell!¡±

    ¡°Mmm. Thank you, Master!¡± Finally, he could learn the second Form. Little Wingsy was so excited that he jumped up and down.

    Ye Chen was immersed in his thoughts. His gaze slowly fell upon the reef upon which he had once cultivated. The tsunami caused by Little Wingsy had submerged the reef countless times but the reef still stubbornly revealed itself.

    Something suddenly shed across his mind!

    Defensive martial arts techniques?

    Sturdy and stubborn, steady as a boulder!

    Atst, Ye Chen felt enlightened and his thoughts spilled forward.

    Ye Chen suddenly stood up. The Celestial Chi of his entire body seemed to be boiling over in turbulent surges. He stimted the Celestial Martial Chi in his right palm. There was a ¡°humming¡± sound from the turtle which joined the resonance of Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi.

    ¡°Celestial Martial Chi,e forth!¡± Ye Chen yelled loudly and mmed his palm upon the ground. There was a sonorous ¡°boom¡± as a burst of Celestial Chi energy spread out from the center of Ye Chen¡¯s palm, forming into a halo shaped like a gigantic turtle. This turtle halo enveloped Ye Chenpletely.

    The turtle reared up to the sky in a majestic, awe-inspiring manner.

    This turtle contained a portion of the Celestial Martial Chi¡¯s energy. It was like a Chi Construct Barrier, solid and dense,pletely protecting the area surrounding Ye Chen over a range of a few meters.

    The Celestial Martial Chi¡¯s defensive capability had been fully exhibited.

    ¡°This is the Form!¡± Ye Chen was iparably jazzed up!

 Chapter 281 - Black Turtle Guard

    Chapter 281: ck Turtle Guard

    Little Wingsy noticed the changes happening here. He said something to Elder Tuntian and flew over, resuming his human form as hended on the cliff.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what was thatrge turtle earlier?¡± Little Wingsy asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s a brand new martial art technique I¡¯vee up with.¡± Ye Chen was stirred up. After a pause, he said, ¡°For now, I¡¯ll call this martial art technique ck Turtle Guard!¡±

    This Form was a defensive martial art technique.

    ¡°ck Turtle Guard?¡± Little Wingsy mumbled. He did not know what ck Turtle Guard meant. Little Wingsy only knew that he had spent over a month to learn one martial art technique but Big Brother Ye Chen was able to create his own martial art technique, so he felt Big Brother Ye Chen was very clever.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, apany me in training this martial art technique, alright?¡± Ye Chen suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Okay. How do I do that?¡± Little Wingsy asked.

    ¡°First, turn back into your primal form,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s body suddenly swelled up rapidly as he resumed his primal form. He flew above Ye Chen, his enormous three-hundred-meter body practically blocking out the sky. Most people, upon seeing Little Wingsy¡¯s primal form, would have never imagined that Little Wingsy was only a five, six-year-old child.

    Even Ye Chen, who once again was seeing Little Wingsy¡¯s primal form up close, could not help eximing in admiration.

    ¡°What next?¡± Little Wingsy asked.

    Ye Chen roared with vigor. ck Turtle Guard! He sent forth his palm energy as he struck the ground. A majestic torrent of Celestial Chi flowed out, turning into a massive turtle that encased Ye Chen within.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, attack me!¡± Ye Chen said. Although Little Wingsy¡¯s body was a Daemon King Rank, his actual strength had only recovered up until Mystique Adept Rank. Ye Chen should still be able to withstand Little Wingsy¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Wingsy swung his tail furiously toward Ye Chen. Suddenly, he thought, ¡®Oh no, what if I smash and injure Big Brother Ye Chen?¡¯ His tail suddenly froze in mid-air, thennded gently. With a gently ¡°smack¡±, he tapped the shell of the ck Turtle. After this soft thud, Little Wingsy asked promptly, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Ye Chen burst outughing. Little Wingsy was worried he would be hurt! With this minuscule disy of strength, even if it hit Ye Chen¡¯s body directly, it would not possibly cause any harm.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, increase the strength of your attack!¡± Ye Chen hollered. ¡°This tiny bit of energy is unable to help me train my martial art technique at all!¡±

    ¡°Okay then!¡± Little Wingsy lifted his tail again and swung it toward Ye Chen. There was a low, booming ¡°thud¡±.

    ¡°Even stronger!¡±

    ¡°Even stronger!¡±

    As Ye Chen requested this over and over, Little Wingsy, atst, unleashed his power, bringing down his tail again and again.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    One resounding crash after another, just like rumbling thunder in the sky.

    Ye Chen propelled the Celestial Martial Chi from his right palm, continuously maintaining the ck Turtle Guard. Under the vigorous attacks rained down by Little Wingsy, the Celestial Martial Chi which had materialized around Ye Chen quaked constantly as it gradually weakened and turned thinner.

    ¡°Hargh!¡± Ye Chen growled vehemently, continuing to stimte the Celestial Martial Chi in his right palm, which kept releasing more Celestial Chi. The ck Turtle halo surrounding Ye Chen solidified once more.

    Little Wingsy noticed that despite using fifty percent of his strength in incessantly battering Ye Chen with his tail, he was still unable to break apart the Celestial Martial Chi. The cliff by the sea had been driven dozens of meters into the ground from his attacks but the ck Turtle halo still did not budge.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s martial art technique is so awesome!¡± Little Wingsy continued to increase his attack power.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings. The ck Turtle Guard was directly linked to the volume of Celestial Martial Chi he could mobilize. Little Wingsy had been striking it with his tail for so long. Although the ck Turtle halo that materialized around him did not move at all, it was actually draining Ye Chen.

    Thirty percent, fifty percent ¨C as Little Wingsy attacked, more and more of the Celestial Martial Chi was consumed.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s tail whipped down once more, this time with more than eighty percent of his strength. There was a loud ¡°rumble¡± and the ck Turtle halo shattered. Ye Chen grunted as he flew backward.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are you okay?¡± Little Wingsy quickly turned back into his human form and ran toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen stood up shakily. His face was slightly pale but he forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Seeing that Ye Chen was hurt, Little Wingsy med himself endlessly.

    ¡°When cultivating martial art techniques, injuries are inevitable. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. Still, he was secretly overjoyed. Little Wingsy¡¯s final blow was enough to send a beginner Mystique Venerable Rank expert flying. Not even a mid-Mystique Venerable Rank expert would dare to take that hit directly. However, Ye Chen had just about managed to hold on by using the ck Turtle Guard.

    Ye Chen¡¯s own body was nothing more than a beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank!

    The gold-armored soldier materialized from his Astral Body had given him long-range offensive power. Even so, Ye Chen¡¯s actual body had always been frail. With the ck Turtle Guard, Ye Chen had an additional life-saving technique for when he encountered hazardous situations.

    Besides that, a martial art technique like ck Turtle Guard had immense room for improvement. If Ye Chen continued to funnel Celestial Chi toward the Celestial Martial Chi, his ck Turtle Guard would grow more formidable.

    Ye Chen sat down for a moment, recovering his breath. Then, he stood up.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s continue with training this technique!¡± Ye Chen knew that his technique was not particrly perfect yet. It still had to undergo major practical adjustments before it would reach its most perfect state.

    In the following period, Little Wingsy had an additional task besides his own martial art cultivation. Namely, he had to train with Ye Chen. Under Little Wingsy¡¯s countless attacks, Ye Chen¡¯s ck Turtle Guard was polished day after day.

    Besides cultivating ck Turtle Guard, Ye Chen also constantly trained his Celestial Chi and his Astral Body.

    In the blink of an eye, they had been on the ind for more than a month.

    ¡­

    The Xiwu Empire, within the capital of the Imperial City, in the pce¡¯s main hall.

    Great Emperor Mingwu sat upon the imperial throne, his face ashen as he looked at the memorials that were presented to him.

    Within the hall, other than Nie Qingyun and the elder that transformed from an Eclipsing Firebird, both of whom were sittingnguidly, the remaining war generals and courtiers were trembling in fear and trepidation.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s main forces have crossed the frontlines at Horseridge River. Prince Ming, Second-rank Prince Dong, and the rest of the six Second-rank Princes have led their troops in surrendering to the Nanman Kingdom. We¡¯ve appealed to the Tribunal Council to adjudicate but they turned down our request, iming that before the Exclusion Zone is established, the Tribunal Council isn¡¯t allowed to get involved in disputes between nations. The Grandrueler of Nanman must¡¯ve used some tactics on the Tribunal Council,¡± an aged elder said respectfully. He was Right Chancellor Chengzai of the Xiwu Empire.

    Great Emperor Mingwu frowned slightly as he looked at the war reports from various regions. Six counties had already been upied by the Nanman Kingdom. The remaining counties, getting wind that the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s army was approaching, had descended into aplete mess. All of the refugees had swarmed toward the Capital City.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Prince Yin has sent a memorial, stating that he¡¯d rather die in battle within Yinbei County than retreat a single step.¡± Right Chancellor Chengzai sighed ruefully.

    Great Emperor Mingwu frowned again. ¡°Send a letter to Prince Yin asking him to return to the capital at once.¡± Yin Mengtian hade from the same sect as Great Emperor Mingwu and was the martyr of many generations. If he died in battle, Great Emperor Mingwu would be wracked with guilt.

    Right Chancellor Chengzai was about to say something but stopped himself. Instead, he merely replied respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Mengtian had made up his mind. Great Emperor Mingwu would not be able to summon him back.

    Great Emperor Mingwu read a private memorial that came from Donglin County. It stated that Donglin City was attacked by five thousand of the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s elite troops, and was thus already upied. Countless citizens were dead or injured, and a few major families had been wiped out while others had surrendered. The experts which Great Emperor Mingwu had stationed at Donglin County had wanted to look for the Ye n to escort them to the capital. However, no matter what methods they employed, they were ultimately unable to locate the Ye n.

    Moreover, mystical beasts had appeared in Donglin County, attacking the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s barracks, resulting in some losses for the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s army.

    After he read this, Great Emperor Mingwu understood the situation. Although Donglin County had been seized, the Ye n was free from danger and there was no cause for worry.

    Besides that, the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect and the Taiyi Sword Sect had sent messages to the Nanman Kingdom to pledge their allegiance. The disciples of the Emerald Cloud Sect had withdrawn from the sect and were hiding within Emerald Cloud Mountain. The Hao n and other powerful families were also secretlymunicating with the Nanman Kingdom.

    The Yin n of the Royal Tribe was about to fall. Who knew how many people within the imperial court harbored ulterior motives, just waiting to backstab the Yin n of the Royal Tribe? Many would have been itching to do so long ago, if only they were not afraid of a peak Heavenly Venerable expert like Great Emperor Mingwu.

    The Xiwu Empire was in an unstable state. An enterprise operated by ancestors over ten thousand years was going to be destroyed in one day. Great Emperor Mingwu was deeply unreconciled to this fate but he knew that this was the irresistible course of events. He knew very well that he would lose in this single war. He had already secretly sent a few princes out of the Xiwu Empire. As long as the Yin n still had a trace of bloodline, there was still hope!

    ¡°For a few days, I shall be isted along with Brother Nie and this senior. Hand all matters of the imperial court over to the right chancellor. When Ie out of istion, I shall fight against the Nanman Kingdom to death!¡± Great Emperor Mingwumanded.

    They were at a critical juncture but Great Emperor Mingwu wanted to be in istion. The war generals and courtiers discussed fervently.

    ¡°Dismissed!¡±

    As they watched Great Emperor Mingwu leave, the group of war generals and courtiers left one by one as well. Each of them harbored their thoughts, some of whom were eager to return home and send their subordinates to contact the Nanman Kingdom.

    In the study room above.

    ¡°Brother Mingwu, now that you¡¯ve announced you¡¯ll be in istion, the Xiwu Empire will fall into chaos.¡± Nie Qingyun smiled. He did not care whether the situation in the Xiwu Empire was messy or not as long as he fulfilled the tasks given to him by His Highness the Daemon King. He wondered when His Highness would be returning.

    The elder transformed from an Eclipsing Firebird sat upon a cattail hassock in a corner of the study room. He closed his eyes and cultivated silently without saying anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried they won¡¯t fall into chaos,¡± the Great Emperor Mingwu replied. As the ruler of a vanquished nation, he no longer had the pride to use royal pronouns in referring to himself. The decline of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe was inevitable. Whether it would survive depended on the course of things. ¡°My Xiwu Empire hadsted up until now and I¡¯ve still reserved a portion of my forces, namely, my secret guards. They¡¯re all Ninth or Tenth Levelbatants, equipped with excellent hidden weapons. They have ess to almost all of the intelligence. Over these few days, anyone who¡¯smunicated with the Nanman Kingdom will be in without pardon!¡±

    When he heard Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words, Nie Qingyun shuddered deep down. Great Emperor Mingwu usually did not seem like much. To think that at such a crucial moment, he would act so resolutely. A singlemand from him had determined the fate of thousands upon thousands. Following this, the Capital City would undergo a massive, bloody cleansing.

 Chapter 282 - Ye Clanâ€™s Decision

    <h2>Chapter 282: Ye n¡¯s Decision</h2>

    The burning ashes of the Xiwu Empire filled the air.

    Even though the Capital City was not directly hit by the war, its river was stained a bloody red.

    In the entire Capital City, a total of sixty-three families were wiped out for being traitors and countless significant members of the Imperial Court were also killed. Since there was concrete evidence of their betrayal, nobody spoke out on Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s ruthless method. They knew that every one of them was in danger. The Capital City was still under the rule of Yin n of the Royal Tribe hence, nobody dared to make any reckless move for now.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had gathered the elite forces from all counties and assigned them to the Capital City. The gold-armored imperial guard alone numbered ten thousand. Meanwhile, the other armies were asrge as hundreds of thousands.

    In a war between two kingdoms, the most critical factor was the battle between their most powerful fighters. Still, if the size of the army wasrge enough then it could still pose a significant threat, especially considering that they were armed with unique hidden weapons. Even Earthly or Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters would not dare to carelessly step into the massive army¡¯s formations.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and the rest of them secluded themselves and spent their time cultivating, waiting for the final battle. The Nanman Kingdom had been wiping out the counties of the Xiwu Empire one after another. They had yet tounch a direct assault on the Capital City. It was still unknown exactly what they were waiting for.

    When two kingdoms conflicted against each other, the martial art sects of the kingdom also yed a significant role. Unfortunately, the ones backing the Xiwu Empire had mostly fallen while those on the side of the Nanman Kingdom were constantly on the rise. This was not going to be a war fought on equal footing.

    Donglin County, Ye n Valley.

    The mes of war continued to rage on outside but the atmosphere within the Ye n Valley was still tranquil. The valley stood still like a haven closed off to the outside world as the fragrance of the Spirit Tree filled the entire valley.

    Under the effects of the Spirit Tree¡¯s fragrance, the Ye n members were put in a refreshed and calming mood. This fragrance seemed to have a positive effect on one¡¯s cultivation. Furthermore, mystical beasts also had an affinity for the Spirit Tree as they continuously circled it. The fragrance spread to the forests nearby. As a result of the fragrance, even the Lingzhi in the forests also seemed to grow fresher.

    The origin of the Spirit Tree was still unknown. After it had grown for several months, it began sprouting small fruits. These fruits were not ripe yet and they were only the size of a fingernail. These green fruits were crystal clear like pieces of emerald.

    Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the rest gathered in the Ye n hall. All of them furrowed their brows and were in a tense mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside like?¡± asked Ye Changxuan. Even though the Ye n was very safe inside the valley, they still routinely sent men out to ambush the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s forces. They had saved plenty of civilians but had also lost several of their men in the process. Fortunately, with the help of the mystical beasts, they were able to kill many Nanman Kingdom fighters without sufferingrge casualties.

    ¡°The Nanman Kingdom had already taken over six counties. The other counties are up in mes,¡± Ye Zhantian replied. Logically speaking, the Ye n should not be in any danger and they could choose to not be involved with it. However, Ye Zhantian and the others clearly understood that the Ye n had their history with the Nanman Kingdom. If the Xiwu Empire was brought down, then they would be in trouble too for a body cannot survive without its head.

    Up till now, the Nanman Kingdom was still unable to find out the whereabouts of the Ye n, but they were sure to find them eventually! Once the Nanman Kingdom started sending several Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters to search in the Lianyun Mountains, it would only take several months for the Ye n Valley to be discovered. The only reason the Nanman Kingdom had not done that was that they were short of hands at the moment!

    The members of Ye n were aware of the dangers they faced. They had already contacted severalrge families to join them in opposing the Nanman Kingdom.

    ¡°Xiwu Empire is in a precarious situation now. I¡¯m afraid Donglin County cannot hold on much longer. We can only try our best to do our part. If we still cannot turn the tides of the battle, then so be it.¡± Ye Changxuan sighed. If Donglin County had fallen, where was the Ye n supposed to go? Remaining in the valley might not be the safest course of action.

    ¡°We just received news that the Nanman Kingdom army had wiped out twenty-seven towns in Donglin County. Tens of thousands of people were ughtered!¡± Ye Zhanxiong informed. He had his fist clenched, trying to suppress the raging anger inside him. ¡°Granduncle, Brother, are we supposed to sit idly and watch?¡±

    The crowd was silent. In wartime, the lives of people were like loose straws in the air. For Ye n¡¯s strength, it was an extremely tall task to try to turn the tides of this battle. If the Ye n risked it all in a battle, they would end up being crushed by the mighty forces of the Nanman Kingdom.

    It was either they save themselves or be massacred in a moment of anger.

    Most people in this situation would choose to save themselves first. No one else would me them for choosing to do so. However, one day, they would find themselves waking up in the middle of the night with guilt, knowing that they had stood by and watched as countless civilians were ughtered.

    ¡°Zhantian, what do you think?¡± Ye Changxuan asked, looking at Ye Zhantian. ¡°Since Little Chen isn¡¯t here, that makes you the chief. Whatever decision you make, the Ye n will follow you until their deaths.¡±

    Ye Zhantian stayed silent for a long time. After much contemtion, he seemed to havee to a final decision. He said firmly, ¡°Even though our Ye n may not be the most powerful, we¡¯re no cowards either. We mustn¡¯t abandon our integrity, else we¡¯ll lose face when we meet our ancestors. We of the Ye n can ount for the heavens above and also ount for themon people in our lives. I, Ye Zhantian choose to risk it all if it means that I can live up to the name of the Ye n!¡± Even though they would not swear fealty to the Yin n of the Royal Tribe, this was thend they were born and raised in!

    ¡°I, Ye Zhanlong, am willing to follow Brother until my death!¡±

    ¡°I, Ye Zhanxiong, am willing!¡±

    ¡°The men of Ye n aren¡¯t cowards. We¡¯re willing to follow you until our deaths!¡± the men of the Zhan Cohort rose, proiming one after another.

    ¡°Zhantian, since you have made your decision, I, Ye Changxuan will also give you my full support. From here on, you¡¯re in charge of the Ye n,¡± Ye Changxuan dered solemnly.

    ¡°Even though we have decided to face the Nanman Kingdom with our lives on the line, we still have to discuss strategy. Even if we were to lose our lives, we must make sure our death was worth something. Little Chen is still in the Capital City, Third Brother, you¡¯ll head to the Capital City and get in contact with Little Chen. If he faces any danger, escort him out of there. Second Brother, you take Ye Meng and the other young ones to the Central Empire, find them a safe ce to stay in. If any sect is willing to take them in, then you let them do so. We of the Zhan cohort may lose our lives in battle but the blood of the n must be preserved!¡± Ye Zhantian ordered. He felt the weight of his every decision upon his shoulders. Every single decision he made would decide the fate of the Ye n.

    ¡°Yes, Brother,¡± both Ye Zhanlong and Ye Zhanxiong replied and nodded their heads.

    Although some people in the crowd were despairing, the majority of them stood tall with pride and honor. One day, when their descendants spoke of their ancestors, they would remember them with pride.

    ¡°No matter what, this valley mustn¡¯t be discovered by outsiders,¡± said Ye Zhantian.

    The crowd agreed on this matter. Everything in this valley served as the foundation for the Ye n to rise again one day. They would pass it down to their descendants and it could not be exposed. Even if they had to confront the Nanman Kingdom army head on, they would willingly do so.

    Despite them having decided to risk their lives to battle the Nanman Kingdom army, there were still some tasks they needed to aplish. One of them were to protect themoners of Donglin County while they were relocated to the Central Empire. This was going to be arge-scale and dangerous mission.

    On the ind in the Northern Sea, Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were still hard at work cultivating. As time went on, Ye Chen started to be more familiar with the Celestial Martial Chi.

    The entire ind was covered in ruins of the destruction left behind by Ye Chen and Little Wingsy during their training.

    Following each battle, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base improved significantly. He was only a short step away from reaching mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank. As for his Astral Body, he was close to mid-Mystique Venerable rank.

    After Ye Chen had received confirmation from Elder Tuntian that the Celestial Martial Chi was safe to use and would not implode, he spent the next month taking in arge amount of Celestial Chi from the Celestial Martial Chi. It was enough to rival the volume of Celestial Chi of a Godly Venerable Rank fighter. When he cast the ck Turtle Guard technique, it was extremely powerful.

    Ye Chen entered the Heavenly Astra Seal with his Astral Body. He noticed that the Purple-fire Astra Lion was awake.

    ¡°Master Lion, you¡¯re awake?¡± Ye Chen asked from the outside.

    ¡°This seal is irritating me as it has sealed so much of my strength,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said frustratingly.

    Under the suppression of the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Formation, the Purple-fire Astra Lion could only preserve a small portion of its energy. Once it had exhausted this small portion of energy, it had no choice but to remain under the suppression of the Heavenly Astra Hidden Magic Formation for some time.

    ¡°Master Lion, do you want me to help you break a part of the seal?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°No need, I mean what I said. As for you, you don¡¯t have to break the seal but you better fulfill your promise as soon as possible. Return to the maind and find me the lionesses,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion saidzily.

    When Ye Chen heard the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s words, he had a strange expression and responded, ¡°Alright, after a few more days. When the Golden Sun Condor returns, then we can leave the Northern Sea and return to Xiwu Empire.¡±

    Ye Chen had sent the Golden Sun Condor to survey the situation in the Xiwu Empire. After staying on the ind for so long, Ye Chen was worried about the situation at Xiwu Empire.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to use the Celestial Martial Chi to cast martial arts techniques. Not bad, not bad. But brat, how is it that you¡¯re still stuck in beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank?¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to advance to mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank.¡± Ye Chen was quite satisfied with his progress.

    ¡°Idiot, are you satisfied with this progress? You have the Celestial Martial Chi with you and yet you don¡¯t know how to utilize it. It¡¯s like knowing where the treasures are but not knowing how to dig down for it!¡±

    ¡°What makes you say so?¡± Ye Chen was intrigued. Was there some other way to train with the Celestial Martial Chi?

    ¡°Try channeling the Celestial Martial Chi for thirty-six cycles.¡± After the Purple-fire Astra Lion finished, hezily lied back down and fell asleep.

    Ye Chen raised his eyebrow. He proceeded to sit down on the nd and started channeling the Nine Astras within his dantian. The Celestial Martial Chi turned into chi flow and flowed through his veins. Wherever the Celestial Martial Chi had passed through, his veins felt nourished and it was veryfortable.

    As Ye Chen was channeling the Celestial Martial Chi, a ray of Celestial Martial Shadow formed around him again.

    After channeling a cycle of the Celestial Martial Chi, it entered the dantian like a sea turtle diving into the ocean. The Celestial Chi within his dantian surged fervently.

 Chapter 283 - The Return

    Chapter 283: The Return

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen continued to channel the Celestial Martial Chi. Two cycles¡­ Three cycles¡­.

    An hour passed by with every cycle that Ye Chen had channeled the Celestial Martial Chi.

    As the weeks went on, Ye Chen felt his body being filled with Celestial Chi. Under the nourishment of the Celestial Martial Chi, the nine pearls materialized from the Nine Astras within his dantian became increasingly tough. He could vividly sense that his Celestial Chi cultivation base had taken anotherrge step forward.

    After thirty-six weeks, Ye Chen¡¯s meridians had reached a point of extreme resilience. His dantian had also expanded and his Celestial Chi cultivation base had advanced to mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank!

    Ye Chen did not expect that under the effects of the Celestial Martial Chi he could so quickly break through beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank. Having entered mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen was overjoyed. He owed it to Master Lion¡¯s insight, otherwise, he would bepletely oblivious to the treasure he had with him!

    Ye Chen released his Astral Body and it materialized into the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier hung in mid-air, looking tougher than it did in the past. Strange drawings shed on its gold armor which gave it an intimidating and majestic aura. Along with Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation base breakthrough, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s strength had also advanced from beginner to mid-Mystique Venerable Rank.

    Ye Chen was thrilled with his improvement. After all this time, he had finally broken through into another tier. Though he was still far below Godly Venerable Rank and Daemon King Rank, and below Peerless Power and Grand Supreme Stage, at the very least, he was improving and catching up. One day, he would also be able to reach those heights.

    ¡®One day, I¡¯ll grasp my fate in my own hands instead of being just an insignificant ant in your eyes!¡¯

    The gold-armored soldier stood tall in the air. When it swung its saber forward, ¡°boom boom boom¡±, waves of sword energy that glowed in purple mmed into the sea. The sea surface rocked violently with raging waves and boiling steam erupted from the sea.

    The gold-armored soldier kept firing powerful, violent energy. Ye Chen, who had just advanced, still could not fully control such powers. He kept expelling the energy within.

    Far away, Little Wingsy, who was practicing Absolute Zero Freezing Hell, also stopped and looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°For a mere mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank to be able to use Astral Externalization like a Daemon King. The gold-armored soldier even has the strength of a mid-Mystique Venerable Rank¡­ This is extremely bizarre,¡± muttered Elder Tuntian who had been residing inside the Soul Pearl and observing Ye Chen from faraway. This was the first time he had ever witnessed something like this. Ye Chen¡¯s body was filled with mysteries.

    In the past, Elder Tuntian had managed to get his hands on some books that concerned matters such as Heavenly Foretelling. Over the past few thousand years, when he was bored inside the Soul Pearl, he would learn a little Heavenly Foretelling. He foretold his own life before. In his lifetime, he would be riddled with bad luck and face countless dangers. It seemed that only by being in thepany of people who were blessed by great luck would his streak of misfortune be broken. Several days ago, he tried to foretell the fate and fortune of Ye Chen. It turned out that he could not read anything about Ye Chen¡¯s fate or fortune. This person was truly mysterious. So, he decided he was going to stick with Little Wingsy and see how Ye Chen¡¯s fortunes y out.

    ¡°Master, when will I be like Big Brother Ye Chen and able to create a gigantic snake?¡± Little Wingsy thought that once his martial art had reached a certain level, then he would also be able to perform Astral Externalization as well. He asked curiously.

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re an ancient mutant, you¡¯re still just a mystical beast. Only Celestial Beasts can use Astral Externalization,¡± Elder Tuntian replied.

    ¡°Then I will never be able to materialize a giant snake? But Big Brother Ye Chen isn¡¯t a Celestial Beast either. How can he use Astral Externalization?¡± Little Wingsy asked, sulking. He thought about how cool it would be if he could also materialize a gigantic snake.

    This was also what Elder Tuntian was the most confused about. He said after a moment of silence, ¡°As the legends foretold, when a person¡¯s soul is so powerful that it reaches an invincible and eternal stage, they¡¯ll be able to project their spirit. It¡¯s said that only the ancient great beings were able to do that. The ancient beings don¡¯t refer to their spirit projection as Psyche. They call it Primordial Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Primordial Spirit? You¡¯re saying that what Big Brother Ye Chen materializes is also the Primordial Spirit?¡± Little Wingsy asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Elder Tuntian shook his head. ¡°Little Wingsy, hurry up and train. Otherwise, the gap between you and Ye Chen is only going to grow wider.¡±

    ¡°Hm!¡± After hearing Elder Tuntian¡¯s words, Little Wingsy suddenly felt a sense of urgency.

    Little Wingsy had been able to learn Absolute Zero Freezing Hell. In terms of its strength, even a mid-Mystique Venerable Rank fighter would be no match for Little Wingsy. Furthermore, Little Wingy¡¯s body was on par with a Daemon King. After he had cultivated demonic techniques, the scales on Little Wingsy¡¯s body glinted a shiny ck color and had unique energy seeping out of them.

    Recently, Little Wingsy¡¯s injuries were also quickly recovering. ording to Elder Tuntian¡¯s estimation, Little Wingsy would recover his Daemon King level strength within a year.

    The events in the Exclusion Zone and the appearance of the Godly Venerable Rank fighter, Fu Yu, had arge impact on Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy gritted his teeth, held his head down, and trained fervently to be stronger. That was why he was able to so quickly cultivate Absolute Zero Freezing Hell to Minor Advance Level.

    After Little Wingsy cast Absolute Zero Freezing Hell,yers of thick ice formed on the sea within a few hundred meters radius. des of sharp icicle glimmered in the air.

    As Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were cultivating, the chirping sounds of a bird came from the skies above. The Golden Sun Condor had returned!

    Ye Chen, who was sitting cross-legged on the floor, suddenly opened his eyes. After receiving the message the Golden Sun Condor had delivered to him, he furrowed his brows. To think that the Nanman Kingdom could not hold themselves back and already waged war against the Xiwu Empire!

    It looked like they would have to rush back!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, we¡¯re going back to the Xiwu Empire!¡± Ye Chen informed Little Wingsy as he hopped onto the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°Hm.¡± After Little Wingsy heard Ye Chen, he stashed the Soul Pearl with him. He then hastily flew over and transformed into his human form beforending on the Golden Sun Condor.

    Ye Chen instructed the Golden Sun Condor to hover above the sea surface while Little Wingsy dived into the ocean. He took Little Squido with him before jumping back onto the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back.

    The Golden Sun Condor pped its wings and flew toward the direction of the continent. It disappeared into the horizon like a meteor.

    The Golden Sun Condor swept through the skies above the pce of the Xiwu Empire Imperial Pce.

    Within a short moment, a gold-armored imperial guard had noticed the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°Quick, inform His Majesty of Master Ye¡¯s return!¡±

    A gold-armored imperial guard quickly ran toward the direction of the study room.

    The gold-armored imperial guards were extremely excited. Ever since the war in the Exclusion Zone, thebel ¡°Master Ye¡± had quickly gained a reputation among the gold-armored imperial guards. Many of the gold-armored imperial guards were rted to the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters around Great Emperor Mingwu. The events of the battle in the Exclusion Zone had spread among them like wildfire.

    Great Emperor Mingwu only found outter that the Nanman Kingdom had sent a beginner Mystique Venerable Rank fighter that went by the name of Tuoba Yan to the Exclusion Zone. Yet, he did not see Tuoba Yan during the battle in the Exclusion Zone. Soon, everyone figured out that during the period in which Ye Chen had disappeared, he went up against a beginner Mystique Venerable Rank fighter and dealt with him!

    Tuoba Yan was a beginner Mystique Venerable Rank fighter who was more powerful than Great Emperor Mingwu!

    Ever since then, the name ¡°Master Ye¡± had caught on.

    In the eyes of the gold-armored imperial guards, Heavenly Venerable Rank was as if a godly entity. In addition, Ye Chen was just a young man!

    ¡°I heard that Master Yees from the House of Ye of Donglin County.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard as well. The House of Ye is just an obscure and small family. To think that they were able to produce such an amazing talent!¡± the gold-armored imperial guard discussed among themselves. They were envious and fascinated at the same time.

    Ye Chen¡¯s arrival was the equivalent of feeding the gold-armored imperial guards a morale-boosting pill. At least now, the Xiwu Empire also had a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. The Nanman Kingdom might not be able to take down the Xiwu Empire!

    The Golden Sun Condornded on an empty spot in the Royal Garden. Ye Chen hopped down from the Golden Sun Condor. Ever since he had advanced to mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen¡¯s body oozed a distinctive aura. Every single movement he made carried a hint of the absolute truth of Dao. It made the people around him feel at ease.

    Little Wingsy hopped down as well. His appearance was refined like a masterfully carved sculpture. Thedies in the Royal Garden could not help but steal a few nces at him.

    Soon, Great Emperor Mingwu, Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Nie Qingyun, and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird arrived.

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Nie Qingyun and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird greeted Ye Chen respectfully.

    Ye Chen waved his hand, signaling for them to stop. He looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi and paid his respects, ¡°Master Apothecary Xuanyi.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. We were getting worried that you would stay out there and never return.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu told Ye Chen. There were too many loose lips in the Royal Garden. It would be troublesome if any information made its way to the people of the Nanman Kingdom.

    The group made their way to the study room while chatting on some trivial matters. Great Emperor Mingwu and the others found out that Ye Chen had been training for more than two months on the ind. As for other matters, Great Emperor Mingwu and the rest did not pursue further. Ye Chen also did not bring up his encounter with Fu Yu and about the Celestial Martial Chi.

    Inside the study room, the group sat on the cattail hassock.

    Nie Qingyun and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird did not dare to sit down until Ye Chen requested for them to do so. Bothplied and sat down, slightly shaking.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi were curious about how Ye Chen was able tomand two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. This was very bizarre indeed. Even if Nie Qingyun and the elder were obedient, it still did not exin why they were so fearful and courteous. Unless Ye Chen had some background that was unheard of?

    What Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi did not know was that, in the eyes of Nie Qingyun and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird, Ye Chen was a Daemon King!

    What was the intention of a Daemon King? Mostmon people did not even know of the existence of Daemon Kings and Godly Venerable Rank fighters. Daemon Kings, Godly Venerable Rank fighters, and certain even more superior beings secretly held the reins of the world. They only had to exert a little of their strength to turn a giant empire like the Xiwu Empire into ashes and dust within a few days.

    What Nie Qingyun and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird did not expect was that Ye Chen was just an imposter. His true strength was at most mid-Mystique Venerable Rank. If they found out about the truth, they would not be sitting here conferencing about how to deal with the Nanman Kingdom. As far as Nie Qingyun and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird were concerned, the Nanman Kingdom was just delivering their heads on a silver tter. The Daemon King, His Majesty, was just having his fun with them. After the Daemon King had his fill of entertainment, all it takes to destroy the feeble Nanman Kingdom was a breath of air.

 Chapter 284 - Dreams Are More Than They Seem, Little Tanuki

    Chapter 284: Dreams Are More Than They Seem, Little Tanuki

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°I heard that the Nanman Kingdom had waged war on the Xiwu Empire. What is the situation like now?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    After hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Great Emperor Mingwu, who was in deep thoughts, answered, ¡°It pains me to say that following thetest development, eight counties of the Xiwu Empire had fallen. That includes Donglin County.¡±

    ¡°Donglin County?¡± Ye Chen tightened his brows.

    Great Emperor Mingwu continued. ¡°I had sent someone to Donglin County to escort the Ye n and evacuate them from Donglin County. But they weren¡¯t able to find the whereabouts of the Ye n. There was newsing from Donglin County that the Ye n had ambushed the Nanman Kingdom armies and they had killed several thousands of them but lost several nsmen in the process.¡±

    ¡°Lost several nsmen?¡± Ye Chen clenched his fist, his eyes glimmered with a cold beam. The Ye n did not boastrge numbers in the first ce. Even now, including the children, they only numbered several thousands. The death of every n member was like a stab to Ye Chen¡¯s heart. For now, it should be safe for the Ye n to remain in the valley but it was difficult to say for sure what would happen after some time had passed. He had to return to the Ye n as soon as he could!

    When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s expression, Great Emperor Mingwu understood just how important the Ye n was to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Also¡­ There¡¯s another matter.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu passed a sealed letter to Ye Chen, his expression was grim. Previously, he had sent his men to rescue Yin Mengtian but it was toote by the time they got to him. Yin Mengtian stood on the walls of Yinbei County, facing the direction of the Capital City. He had seven arrows stuck on his body. Uncle Yin must have had something he wanted to tell him before his death but there was no chance for him to do that now. Great Emperor Mingwu knew what was probably on Uncle Yin¡¯s mind ¨C the Yin n of the Royal Tribe had lived on thisnd for generations. Thend must not perish and their bloodline must not be cut off!

    Ye Chen was shocked. He could not believe that Prince Yin had lost his life in battle. He recalled his first meeting with Prince Yin in the undergrounds of the Lianyun Mountains. He could still vividly see Prince Yin¡¯s smile in his mind. He remembered Prince Yin¡¯s words like it was yesterday. Life was truly unpredictable. Ye Chen extended his hands and received the letter from Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s hands and opened it.

    ¡°Meetingrade Ye Chen and bing long-time partners withrade Ye Chen is one of the best things to have happened to me, Yin Mengtian. Such a shame that we aren¡¯t able to relive our memories over a cup of liquor. It doesn¡¯t matter where I am buried for I have died as I have lived, being loyal to my roots. I, Yin Mengtian, am one of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe. To die for the n is my duty and I have no regrets. Just likerade Ye Chen of the Ye n, this old one will not abandon themon people of Yinbei Country just so that I can see myself live another day¡­ The Xiwu Empire now faces a great crisis and this old one has a bold request. I¡¯m aware that the Xiwu Empire doesn¡¯t have the strength to oppose the Nanman Kingdom. If it¡¯s withinrade Ye Chen¡¯s capabilities, I hope that you can help preserve the bloodline of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe. This old one will be forever grateful¡­ Yin Mengtian bids to you earnestly.¡±

    After finishing Yin Mengtian¡¯s letter, Ye Chen heaved a long sigh. Ye Chen had always admired Yin Mengtian¡¯s integrity. After being informed of Yin Mengtian¡¯s death, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with deep pain and sorrow.

    ¡°In his life, Uncle Yin was loved by themon people of Yinbei. After he had lost his life in battle, six hundred thousand people of Yinbei County voluntarily risked their lives for Uncle Yin¡¯s sake.¡± Even Great Emperor Mingwu who always had a stone-cold heart felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a de as the corners of his eyes grew red.

    Ye Chen looked at the letter in his hands and remained silent for a long time. For the elder to extend such a request, how could he refuse it? ¡®Uncle Yin, please rest peacefully. I¡¯ll see the Xiwu Empire¡¯s battle with the Nanman Kingdom until its end. Even in the worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll make sure to protect the bloodline of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe.¡¯ When Ye Chen moved his left palm slightly, a ball of purple me engulfed the letter. Pieces of ashes fell like fleeting butterflies.

    ¡°What does Brother Mingwu n to do from here on?¡± Ye Chen asked, looking at Great Emperor Mingwu. He had started addressing Great Emperor Mingwu differently. Ye Chen¡¯s current strength was above the constraints of a nation.

    Great Emperor Mingwu did not mind how Ye Chen had addressed him. Ye Chen was an extremely powerful individual with an extraordinary background. Even Nie Qingyun and the others showed Ye Chen respect.

    Great Emperor Mingwu said, ¡°ording to my intel, apart from their mid-Mystique Venerable Rank fighter, Tuoba Yan, they have four more Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. One of them had already suffered grave injuries, therefore only the other three are on the battlefield. Tuoba Hongye probably won¡¯te to the Xiwu Empire in person. We should¡¯ve the manpower to deal with the remaining three Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. The only issue is that we still don¡¯t know about their ns. Besides, Tuoba Hongye is backed by powerful sects. They would probably send reinforcements over. These past few days, the Nanman Kingdom army still hasn¡¯t invaded the Capital City. They must be waiting for something.¡±

    ¡°Backed by sects?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes. Both the Nanman Kingdom and our Xiwu Empire are assimted by somerge sects in the Central Empire. Our Xiwu Empire is backed by a sect called the Thundercallers. They were once a powerful sect in the Central Empire but are now merely a shadow of their former glory. The Nanman Kingdom is backed by arge sect known as the Daemon Fire Sect. These past years, they have managed to advance to be one of the top ten sects in the Central Empire using ruthless methods,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said.

    After he heard Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s exnation, Ye Chen understood now that the forces in the Central Empire were the ones behind the conflict between these nations. So, that was why the sects in the Central Empire did not conquer these small nations. Chances were therge sects were not interested in conquering these small nations as they were merely pawns to them.

    Ye Chen was not certain how powerful the Daemon Fire Sect was. He recalled that he still had the Leo King¡¯s Token with him. The Leo King¡¯s Token gave himmand over the members of the Oracle Sect and the Stygian Sect. These Sects ranked in the top five in the Central Empire. It would be vastly helpful if he could move some of the fighters from there to assist them. The only problem was the Central Empire was too far away to be of any help.

    At the end of the day, they would have to rely on themselves to win this war!

    Ye Chen furrowed his brows. He still did not know how many fighters the Nanman Kingdom would send or if his current mid-Mystique Venerable Rank strength would be enough to handle them. No matter how many fighters came their way, he would take them all on. Ye Chen was growing excited about the battle. After all, he was even worried about not being able to find an opponent to test his strength after his training. Even if it was a Godly Venerable Rank or Daemon King Stage, Ye Chen was ready to face them all. Though, the Nanman Kingdom probably could never find any Godly Venerable Rank or Daemon King Stage fighter anyway.

    ¡°How many sects are there in the Central Empire?¡± Ye Chen asked. He still was not informed on the matters in the Central Empire.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had assumed Ye Chen was trying to measure how strong the Daemon Fire Sect was so he answered, ¡°There are a total of thirty-one powerful sects in the Central Empire. Ranking down from the top, there are the House of Storms, the Stygian Sect, the Oracle Sect, the Scarlet me, Ashen Cloud Valley, the Daemon Fire Sect, the Singers, and many others. Their ranking shifts now and then, but the top spot always remains the same. It¡¯s said that the House of Storms has a beginner Godly Venerable Rank fighter. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or just a rumor. The other sects have more than ten top Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. The Three Major Sects, House of Storms, Stygian Sect, and the Oracle Sect are said to have more than thirty Mystique Venerable Rank fighters.¡±

    Having encountered fighters like Fu Yu and Tantai Ling, Ye Chen waspletely unfazed when he heard Great Emperor Mingwu telling him about these Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. He had thought that theserge sects were the true powerful forces of supreme entities like the Tribunal Council, Daemon King Pce, and such. In the face of these powerful entities, these sects were just insignificant beings.

    However, as it was now, Ye Chen was still unable to rival therge sects.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few more days and observe the movement of the Nanman Kingdom, then we can decide!¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment. It was better to wait and see what would happen. Besides, even if they wanted to initiate the attack, they could not do so and they had to wait until Great Emperor Mingwu had received thetest intel.

    ¡°Ye Chen, where¡¯s the tanuki who¡¯s always by your side?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi asked. He had just noticed that Little Tanuki, who was always with Ye Chen, was nowhere to be seen.

    When he heard Master Apothecary Xuanyi, Ye Chen lowered his head and fell silent. He was consumed with loneliness and sadness.

    When they saw Ye Chen¡¯s reaction, Great Emperor Mingwu and Master Apothecary Xuanyi had an idea of what had happened. They knew better than to continue pursuing the matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone assign living quarters to you and Little Wingsy. If something happens, I¡¯ll have someone send word to you right away,¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen nodded. After having lived in the Imperial Pce for so long, Ye Chen did not feel out of ce in the pce anymore.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were situated in a side courtyard. For the past few days while waiting for information on the Nanman Kingdom and apart from eating and sleeping, they did not do much except for training fervently. Ye Chen especially had put his all into his cultivation. Even Master Lion could not believe how much progress he was making.

    It was only by training like a madman was Ye Chen able to temporarily take his mind off how much he had missed Little Tanuki.

    As night fell, Ye Chen, who had been training for two consecutive days, finally grew tired. Heid down on a bed in the courtyard and immediately fell asleep.

    As the moon hung high in the sky, a ray of bright moonlightnded on Ye Chen¡¯s bed.

    At that moment, something magical happened. The Illusory Pearl that Ye Chen kept on him levitated into the air. When the moonlight shone on the Illusory Pearl, the pearl suddenly radiated with a bright shining light. Its milky-white ray beamed onto Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    The Illusory Pearl floated in the air silently as if it was consuming the moonlight. Within the white light, stood a small figure. She was beautiful like a goddess who had descended to the world. Her fair skin gleamed under the moonlight. She had a pair of pointy ears and she looked adorable with her eight tails constantly waving side to side.

    She was as beautiful and adorable as a dream. It was Little Tanuki, the one who Ye Chen had been thinking of all day and night.

    Standing in the white light, Little Tanuki looked like a spirit of the moonlight. She wore a pearly white gauze that revealed her fine neckline and her elegant shoulders. Her petite body along with her well-endowed figure was breathtaking. She danced in the air with her elegant bare feet.

    Anyone who had witnessed the scene would think that this was all a dream.

    Little Tanuki¡¯s cheeks flushed red. The pale white skin on her body glowed with a faint red tint as if something embarrassing had happened to her. It added a certain degree of mysteriousness to her like a beautiful blossoming lily.

 Chapter 285 - The War Begins

    Chapter 285: The War Begins

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen was in a deep sleep. He had not slept like this in a long time. In his deep sleep, he had dreamt of a sweet dream as he dreamt of Little Tanuki. Little Tanuki told him that she was hurt and that she needed time to recover and cultivate in the Illusory Pearl. After she had finished cultivating, she woulde out and meet Ye Chen.

    Little Tanuki in her human form was an awe-striking beauty. Just as Little Tanuki was about to leave, Ye Chen quickly grabbed her.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, don¡¯t leave,¡± Ye Chen whispered.

    Little Tanuki brushed Ye Chen¡¯s face gently with her slender fingers. She leaned her head against Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Brother Ye Chen, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m nevering back.¡±

    Ye Chen was afraid that Little Tanuki was truly never going to return and he embraced Little Tanuki tightly.

    The delicate fragrance of the youngdy seeped into Ye Chen¡¯s mind. He ced his hands on Little Tanuki¡¯s back, feeling the delicate and smooth touch. He could no longer tell if this was a dream or reality.

    As if he was affected by the strange atmosphere, Ye Chen suddenly felt his hands reaching behind Little Tanuki¡¯s slender and delicate back. He loosened the ribbons of her dress. Little Tanuki¡¯s clothes gently slipped off her and fell onto the floor. Her bare full breasts finally slipped out from under her dress. She embarrassingly covered herself with her hands. Still, she was unable to fully cover all.

    A flood of embarrassment swarmed Little Tanuki¡¯s face as her cheeks turned into a rosy red.

    Ye Chen gently removed Little Tanuki¡¯s arms. He firmly touched the pair of breasts and gently massaged them. Little Tanuki made a faint sound in response. As if she had lost all the strength in her body, she weakly copsed into Ye Chen. Her body was light as a feather.

    The women of the tanuki n were born with a natural charm and they were also extremely sensitive.

    Ye Chen lightly kissed Little Tanuki¡¯s lips. The sweet scent took him by a surprise as a ball of me welled up from within his stomach. A burning passion sparked between the two of them. Ye Chen ced his right hand on Little Tanuki¡¯s shoulders and slowly moved downward, following her back and her waist. His hand went further down and he touched her gently.

    The longing he had for Little Tanuki poured out like a sh flood. Ye Chen began passionately kissing Little Tanuki and she returned them with an equal level of passion. Traces of sweat began dripping down her bare, delicate back.

    With her beautiful and fair face paired with her innocent shy expressions, Little Tanuki¡¯s beauty was out of this world.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Ye Chen whispered. He suddenly heard something and was jolted awake from his dream. He got up and looked around him. Where was Little Tanuki?

    It was all just a lovely dream. Ye Chen felt disappointed. He suddenly felt something was not right and immediately reached for his chest. The Illusory Pearl had disappeared. He hastily looked around for the pearl and ended up finding the Illusory Pearl sitting silently beside his pillow.

    Ye Chen was certain that he had put the Illusory Pearl into the pocket space in his chest before he fell asleep. How did it appear at the head of the bed?

    ¡°Little Tanuki, was it really you?¡± Ye Chen recalled the dream. If it was just a dream, then why was there a faint smell of Little Tanuki which lingered between his nose? Why were his hands still warm with touch?

    Ye Chen picked up the Illusory Pearl and carefully kept it on himself.

    The tanuki n must have had some sort of secret technique that allowed them to enter a person¡¯s dreams.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, I know it must¡¯ve been you,¡± Ye Chen said under his breath. Looking back at what he did, he felt a little guilty. He might have been too aggressive and he hoped he did not scare Little Tanuki. He could not help himself when he saw how beautiful Little Tanuki was. If not for the sudden interruption, he surely would have taken Little Tanuki to bed.

    It was such a lovely and seductive dream. How nice would it be if the dream couldst another twenty minutes.

    Ye Chen faintly smiled. In his heart, he was growing even more certain that Little Tanuki must still be alive. Just like before, she was staying inside the Illusory Pearl. All the worries he had in his heart seemed to dissolve away. He felt his mind easing as well.

    Only then Ye Chen had realized that everything that had happened had troubled him so much and gave him such an emotional burden.

    Ye Chen touched the Illusory Pearl at his chest. He felt Little Tanuki was right beside him and a rxed smile greeted his face.

    ¡°Little Tanuki, you got me good this time,¡± Ye Chen muttered as he lifted his head to look out of the window. Outside the window, the scenery glowed with a faint glimpse of mes. Several thousand meters away, raging mes ripped their way through several pavilions.

    Is the Imperial Pce burning? Ye Chen was confused. The pavilions in the distance were wooden structures. It would not be too bizarre if it merely caught on fire by ident.

    Just as Ye Chen was about to get up and help put out the fire, he heard a distant sharp nging of swords and the piercing sound of arrowheads. Ye Chen suddenly jolted up. All the drowsiness in him left him that instant.

    This was not an ident. This was an attack!

    Could the people of the Nanman Kingdom have reached the Imperial Pce?

    Ye Chen quickly got up and bolted out of the room. He looked toward the room beside his room and saw Little Wingsy already walking out, holding Little Squido in one hand. Little Wingsy rubbed his eyes like he was trying to rub his drowsiness away. He looked up and asked, ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy, it might be the people of the Nanman Kingdom invading the Imperial Pce. Let¡¯s go!¡± After Ye Chen had finished his sentence, he immediately flew toward the direction of the zing mes.

    Ye Chen had just flown several hundred meters when the idea that something was not right suddenly struck him. This must be a diversion tactic. If the people of the Nanman Kingdom had invaded the Imperial Pce, their primary target would undoubtedly be Great Emperor Mingwu. Great Emperor Mingwu resided in the study room but this fire was started in the opposite direction. When he thought of this, he immediately turned back the other way and charged full speed toward the study room.

    The study room was already in chaos. The ringing of steel biting into each other echoed all over the ce.

    The ground was covered with corpses. There were several thousand casualties. Several well-built men of the Nanman Kingdom carved a path by ughtering their way through. Several figures wore a long robe with the symbol of a me etched on it. They were inching closer toward Great Emperor Mingwu and the others.

    ¡°So, this is the emperor of the Xiwu Empire? The Emperor of a small country is just a mere Heavenly Venerable Rank. This bores me. I thought I would meet some other strong fighters!¡± arge middle-aged man said. His hair was blood red and he had thick, strong brows. His eyes were blue-green. This man was a mutant. His appearance was almost demonic and he wielded a gigantic executioner¡¯s sword.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the Xiwu Empire has any strong fighters. After we kill him, we can return to the sect and finish up the task,¡± said another giant figure who also looked to be around the same age. His appearance waspletely identical to the man who wielded the executioner¡¯s sword. Their resemnce was uncanny down to every single strand of hair. He wielded a greatsword instead.

    They were members of the Daemon Fire Sect. The one who wielded the executioner¡¯s sword went by the name Xie Dao while the other one wielding a greatsword went by the name Xie Jian. They practiced the Daemon Fire arts of the Daemon Fire Sect. The two of them were stationed in a branch of their sect in the Nanman Kingdom. Under the invitation of Tuoba Hongye, they came to help in the efforts of taking down the Xiwu Empire.

    ¡°Seniors, the old one with the long white beard is Xuanyi. He¡¯s a Master Apothecary. Our master wants him alive. You can kill the rest of them,¡± an Earthly Venerable Rank fighter d in Nanman Kingdom armor came to Xie Dao and Xie Jian and informed them respectfully.

    Xie Dao frowned a little as he swung the executioner¡¯s sword. With a loud ¡°thump¡±, the Earthly Venerable Rank fighter of the Nanman Kingdom was sliced and sent flying away. ¡°What does what I have to do have anything to do with you? My mission here is to help you kill Mingwu. I will not bother with the other details,¡± Xie Dao¡¯s blue-green eyes swept across the crowd of the Nanman Kingdom people.

    The Nanman Kingdom fighters immediately froze. To think that the pair of Xie Dao and Xie Jian would even kill one of their own, it was best to not trifle with them!

    ¡°Brother, that old man over there should be the legendary Master Apothecary Xuanyi. To think that he¡¯d willingly stay in this feeble empire. His skills in alchemy are unparalleled. If we capture him and take him back to the sect, it¡¯ll be noted as a great achievement.¡± Xie Jian smiled cunningly. What an unexpected treasure! He did not expect to stumble into one of the top ten apothecaries of the Great Eastern Continent. He looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi like he was in the presence of an astounding beauty.

    The Xie Dao and Xie Jian duo spoke without respect and treated him like he was some sort of collectible item. Master Apothecary Xuanyi was so upset with them that even his mustache shook in anger. With his reputation as a Master Apothecary, he hade to know many powerful fighters over the years, some were even Mystique Venerable Rank. If he contacted any one of them, he would not have to fear Xie Dao and Xie Jian. However, since most of them were situated in the Central Empire, there was not much he could do about these two at the present.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had set up several traps in the pce in anticipation of the Nanman Kingdom fighters. The traps would have taken out several Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. Only he did not expect that Tuoba Hongye would recruit two Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. The sprung traps had managed to kill a few Early Venerable Rank fighters of the Nanman Kingdom but most of the traps were destroyed.

    Both Xie Dao and Xie Jian were beginner Mystique Venerable Rank. Based on the symbol on their shirts, they should be members of the Daemon Fire Sect. To think that Tuoba Hongye was able to recruit fighters of the Daemon Fire Sect!

    ¡®So, this was the end of my Xiwu Empire!¡¯ Deep down, Great Emperor Mingwu was filled with sorrow and he had prepared for the worst scenario. He only hoped that the descendants he sent out would be able to fulfill their duty in rebuilding the Yin n of the Royal Tribe.

    Great Emperor Mingwu heaved a brazen breath as he was prepared to die. At that moment, he suddenly felt like he had some new enlightenments on his Absolute Martial Truth.

    The most grievous thing in the world was to have your long-treasured item be trampled over by other people. He had been guarding the Xiwu Empire for the better part of thest few decades. He only wanted the name and legacy of the Xiwu Empire to be passed down for centuries toe. If it meant the prosperity of the kingdom and its people, he did not mind carrying the name of a brutal and ruthless ruler.

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s thoughts wandered back to Uncle Yin Mengtian. Even in his death, his eyes were still wide open looking toward the Capital City. This was the pure guts and spirit of the Yin n of the Royal Tribe.

    ¡®May my soul return to thisnd in my death, just as Uncle Yin¡¯s did.¡¯

    ¡®If I perish, will themon people mourn for me the same way they mourned after Uncle Yin? Even if not even one of themon folks shows me their love, I, Mingwu have no regrets!¡¯

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s eyes shed with a sliver of stoic resolution. The aura and energy in his body suddenly rose by a tremendous amount. In this moment of crisis, he had managed to break through the barrier that he had been having trouble surpassing all this time and had entered the rank of Mystique Venerable Rank.

    Waves of powerful Celestial Chi surged over Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xie Dao felt that something was not right. His gazended on Great Emperor Mingwu d in a full suit of gold armor.

    ¡°To think that someone would advance their level at this moment. A beginner Mystique Venerable Rank fighter? Now, this is getting interesting!¡± Xie Dao raised the executioner¡¯s sword. ¡°Bang!¡± He stomped on the ground with one foot which caused arge explosion. A deep pit was sted open by the force of his stomp. He raised his heavy executioner¡¯s sword and ferociously swung it toward Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°Royal Sword Technique ¨C Army-shattering Strike!¡±

    Longsword in hand, Great Emperor Mingwu roared as he shed at Xie Dao.

    The executioner¡¯s sword burned bright with ck fire. On the other side, bolts of golden ray created by Celestial Chi hummed like a thousand galloping horses. The force of the two dueling Mystique Venerable Rank fighters made everyone in the vicinity take a step back. Everyone in the area, from Earth Venerable Rank fighters to Nie Qingyun and the others, cautiously stepped back in fear of being caught in the sh of their Celestial Chi.

 Chapter 286 - Know Your Place

    Chapter 286: Know Your ce

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionXie Jian did not try to provide any assistance when he saw Xie Dao taking on Great Emperor Mingwu who had just advanced his rank. Instead, his cold piercing gazended on Nie Qingyun and the others.

    When Nie Qingyun felt Xie Jian¡¯s re, he instantly felt a chill creeping from behind his back. He had just witnessed Xie Jian kill the people on his side!

    Affected by Xie Jian¡¯s intimidating aura, the gold-armored imperial bodyguards backed down one after another. Most of them were only Ninth Level, how were they supposed to stand up against a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter?

    The battle continued to rage on around them as the harsh nking of steel against steel rang constantly.

    On the side of the Nanman Kingdom, alongside Xie Dao and Xie Jian were five Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters and more than thirty Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. They tore their way through the gold-armored imperial guards.

    ¡°For His Majesty, we¡¯ll fight till our death!¡± The host of gold-armored imperial guards did not cower in the face of death. They stubbornly stalled the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. One after another, they copsed onto the ground, their spilled blood pooled into a crimson red river.

    This was a one-sided ughter. These gold-armored imperial guards could never hope to match up against the Earthly and Heavenly Venerable Rank opponents!

    On Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s side, including Nie Qingyun and the elder transformed from the Eclipsing Firebird, they only had the equivalent of three Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. Including Master Apothecary Xuanyi and the others, they had a little over twenty Earthly Venerable Rank fighters. The gap in strength was still toorge and they were at a great disadvantage in this battle.

    Nie Qingyun knew that at his current strength, there was no way he could stand up against Xie Jian. With the situation here being so chaotic, there was no way that the Daemon King His Majesty would not be aware of it. His Majesty must just be watching him from some hidden corner. This was the time to prove his unwavering loyalty. How could he show his fear?

    ¡°Just a little amateur. You think I, Master Nie Qingyun, am going to be afraid of you? Come at me if you dare, see how Master Nie Qingyun deals with you!¡± Nie Qingyun called out. With a Daemon King backing him, he felt extremely confident even when confronting a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. If he knew that Ye Chen was not a Daemon King, he probably would have a difficult time keeping up this arrogant attitude in front of a beginner Mystique Venerable Rank fighter.

    For a mere top Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter to have such an arrogant attitude facing Xie Jian, this guy must have a death wish. When Xie Jian grunted, a wave of overpowering aura shot out like a bolt of rumbling thunder.

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s face immediately turned paperwhite. Such overpowering Celestial Chi! Even if he had reached top Heavenly Venerable Rank, he was still far beneath Mystique Venerable Rank.

    ¡°Fatty, how dare you show me that kind of attitude with your feeble strength? Why don¡¯t you look in a mirror?¡± Xie Jian mocked and looked at Nie Qingyun with contempt in his eyes.

    Xie Jian expected Nie Qingyun to be intimidated. Unexpectedly, Nie Qingyun responded with a sharp re with a deeper, darker contempt. Those sharp eyes looked down on him.

    ¡°Bah!¡± Nie Qingyun spat at Xie Jian. Even though his Celestial Chi could notpete against Xie Jian, his mouth made up for what difference there was. ¡°Brat, you better start begging Master Nie for forgiveness. Master Nie just might spare your miserable life. Else I¡¯ll drown you with my piss!¡±

    Xie Jian¡¯s face turned purple with rage and he roared angrily, ¡°D*mn fatty, keep up that cocky attitude and I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xie Jian flew. The greatsword in his hands cast a gigantic shadow as he sliced it down at Nie Qingyun.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Nie Qingyun knew that he was no match for Xie Jian. If not for having Ye Chen backing him up, there was no way he would say such things to anger Xie Jian. If it came down to a fight, all he could do was run. His fat body instantly leaped meters away. For someone who weighed near three hundred kilograms, he was rather agile. As he ran, his mouth did not let up its manners. ¡°My boy, even if you can¡¯t win in an argument with Master Nie, no need to be so rude!¡±

    ¡°A truly noble man doesn¡¯t talk with his fists!¡±

    ¡°If you keep chasing me, Master Nie is going to piss himself!¡± Nie Qingyun continued to dodge. Even though he was just top Heavenly Venerable Rank and weaker than Xie Jian, he was rtively nimble. Within a moment, he had pulled a great distance away from Xie Jian.

    ¡°D*mn fatty, let¡¯s see if you stop running!¡± Xie Jian was boiling with anger at this point as he went after Nie Qingyun.

    ¡°Boy, let¡¯s see if you stop chasing!¡± Nie Qingyun struck back immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rip out your little sharp tongue!¡± Xie Jian¡¯s anger was close to blowing his top. A ¡°zip¡± sound followed as heunched a bolt of sword energy toward Nie Qingyun.

    Nie Qingyun felt a ferocious Celestial Chi approaching behind his back. He jumped up in fear and quickly leaped to the side to dodge it. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The bolt of sword energy grazed the front of his chest. It tore the fabric of his shirt apart in an instant. Just several inches and it would have sliced off chunks of flesh.

    Nie Qingyun heaved a cold sigh of relief as that was close. He turned into a nervous wreck. Why was the Daemon King, His Majesty still not showing up? Have I failed his evaluation?

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re still too slow. It¡¯s Master Nie¡¯s fault for not teaching you well!¡± Even though Nie Qingyun was afraid for his life knowing that he cannot defeat Xie Jian, he continued to run his mouth and agitate Xie Jian.

    Unlike Nie Qingyun who had the gift of a sharp cunning tongue, Xie Jian usually did not speak much. He screamed in anger and continued to throw the same insults, calling Nie Qingyun a d*mn fatty as he chased him.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    Bolts of sword energy sliced the ground apart leaving nasty wide cracks wherever theynded.

    Nie Qingyun was inches away from death and several times, he was almost sliced in half. His body broke out in cold sweat in fear but his mouth continued to prattle on. Nie Qingyun had always been a talkative person when he was in the sect. Whenever he met Ye Chen, he felt intimidated in the presence of a Daemon King so he kept his tongue in front of Ye Chen. Now, facing Xie Jian, he let the floodgates open and threw all sorts of profanity at him. Since he knew that he could not defeat him, he did not bother trying to fight him. As he ran, he continued to throw insults at him. ¡°Years ago, I gave birth to your daddy with your granny. I wonder why your daddy didn¡¯t decide to just abandon you when he gave birth to a little rabbit like you?¡± Nie Qingyun ran as fast as he spoke. As Xie Jian continued to shoot bolts of sword energy at him, Nie Qingyun grew nervous. The more nervous he became, the faster he spoke.

    If someone could be killed by insults, Xie Jian would probably have died a thousand times and more by now.

    ¡°Ahh! This is pissing me off!¡± Xie Jian was fuming. Despite his powerful Celestial Chi, the fat Nie Qingyun always managed to just barely slip away. He was alsorgely affected by Nie Qingyun¡¯s constant prattling. Each time he tried to calm his nerves, Nie Qingyun managed toe up with a new insult that stung his nerves so much that all the stillness in his heart had instantly evaporated.

    Nie Qingyun continued to run like a madman. His heart was like a fully drawn bowstring, about to snap any moment.

    ¡°Where are you my Daemon King, His Highness? If you still don¡¯t appear, I¡¯m going to be sliced in half!¡± Nie Qingyun cried out in sorrow. At that moment, the energy inside him suddenly boiled fervently. The Purple-gold Divine Pill he had consumed earlier seemed to react as well. He heard an abrupt blow in his dantian as the energy in his body suddenly rose tremendously. He noticed himself running considerably faster as well.

    ¡®Beginner Mystique Venerable Rank! I¡¯ve advanced my rank. It¡¯s Beginner Mystique Venerable Rank!¡¯

    While Nie Qingyun continued running and evading Xie Jian¡¯s attack, in his mind, he was crying out in joy. To think that he would advance his rank in this critical moment!

    ¡®I understand now!¡¯

    ¡®I get it, it must be His Highness!¡¯

    ¡®The reason that the Daemon King His Highness just stood by and watched was that he knew I was close to advancing. He wanted to use the boy chasing after me to prompt my advancement!¡¯

    ¡®Thank you, His Highness! Bless His Highness and his greatness!¡¯

    ¡®His Highness loves me like a father!¡¯ At that moment, Nie Qingyun wanted nothing more than to run to Ye Chen¡¯s side and kneel to kiss his feet!

    For years now, Nie Qingyun had been stuck in Heavenly Venerable Rank, unable to break through. To be able to advance today, Nie Qingyun was ecstatic and jumping in joy. He decided that all the credit went to none but Ye Chen.

    ¡®How could I bring shame to His Highness?¡¯ With his right hand, Nie Qingyun retrieved a Tier Three spirit artifact longsword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. He immediately turned around and charged toward Xie Jian.

    ¡°Xie Jian, boy! Take this!¡± Nie Qingyun felt something in him change. He was suddenly filled with courage despite having just advanced to beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank and still being unfamiliar with his newly gained strength. He was certain that Ye Chen was observing him. He cannot cause the Daemon King His Highness to lose face!

    ¡°Thump thump thump!¡±

    Their energy collided and sent sparks flying everywhere. The battle that broke out in the garden became extremely chaotic. The people of the Nanman Kingdom and the Daemon Fire Sect could not understand just how the Xiwu Empire had suddenly managed to gain two beginner Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. This cast doubt on what they initially thought was an easy certain victory.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had already extended over the area. With his mind, he made the Golden Sun Condor soar into the sky and sweep down on the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters of the Nanman Kingdom. One after another, they died to the razor-sharp ws of the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°Kill the giant condor first!¡± a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter of the Nanman Kingdom ordered. He let loose a wave of Celestial Chi. ¡°Thump thump thump!¡± Tens of gold-armored imperial guards of the Xiwu Empire were sted away, screaming in agony.

    The Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter¡¯s body was covered in crimson red blood and he looked as vicious as the grim reaper. He lifted a gold-armored imperial guard, roared, and tore the gold-armored imperial guard into halves.

    ¡°Who can stop me?¡± His pupils grew wide in rage.

    The group of gold-armored imperial guards exchanged nces with each other. Even though their faces were painted white with fear, they did not retreat.

    ¡°I stand with my brothers, we fight as one and die with no regrets!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Even though they knew they could not defeat the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter, more than ten gold-armored imperial guards held their spears and stabbed at the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter.

    ¡°Know your ce!¡± the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter howled as he grabbed the numerous spears that came at him. He growled menacingly as he lifted all of the gold-armored imperial guards in the air and unleashed a ring of Celestial Chi around him. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The gold-armored imperial guards cried in pain as they were sent flying more than twenty meters away, crashing onto the ground.

    These gold-armored imperial guards were considered the elite squad of the army and their bravery knows no boundaries. Still, the gap between them and a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter was toorge.

    At the same time, the elder had transformed to his Eclipsing Firebird primal form and was battling another Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter. Roaring mes soared into the air.

    Ye Chen came running from afar. His Astral Body had already seen what was going on.

    ¡°His Highness is here!¡± the Eclipsing Firebird¡¯s eyes shed as he spoke. He was the first to sense Ye Chen¡¯s aura.

    Ye Chen noted the chaotic situation and locked onto one of the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters. ¡°Swoosh.¡± He threw out a Flying Dagger.

    A bolt of light beamed outward.

    The bolt of light shed through the night sky like a firefly buzzing by.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡± It shed and carried a gentle breeze with it.

 Chapter 287 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 287: Kill!</h4>

    ¡°You dare to scheme against me with little hidden weapons?¡± The Heavenly Venerable One thundered with anger. He urged his Celestial Chi and pped his palm towards the stream of light.

    He could just send hidden weapons flying with a swing of his fist. It was impossible for him to get hurt.

    Looking intently, he saw that the stream of light was a simple and unsophisticated flying dagger. He snorted contemptuously in his heart. ¡®It¡¯s just a flying dagger. Here I thought it would be an amazing hidden weapon.¡¯

    However, he realized that his Celestial Chi had been rendered useless under the stream of light as the flying dagger was right in front of him now.

    What was going on?

    The expression of the Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant paled in horror. He attempted to dodge, but he was already toote and the flying dagger pierced his right palm. Before he had even felt the pain in his palm when pain radiated in his chest. The flying dagger had already pierced his heart.

    ¡°Im¡­ Impossible!¡± The Heavenly Venerable One¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at his chest with disbelief. He never imagined that he would be killed by a small flying dagger. After all, besides having a Heavenly Venerable Rank Celestial Chi Construct, he was also wearing a Tier Five Spirit Artifact Rank armor. How could this flying dagger have prated his armor so easily!?

    His eyes were full of unwillingness as his gaze gradually lost its focus. He finally fell to the ground with a ¡®thud¡¯.

    A few other Heavenly Venerable Ones that were standing to the side looked over and their fear was betrayed in their expressions. Two of them were from the Nanman Kingdom and another two were from the Daemon Fire Sect. They could be considered to be very familiar with the Heavenly Venerable One that was killed and knew about the armor that he wore. How in the world could it be bested by a simple flying dagger?

    What exactly was that flying dagger?

    Their hearts filled with fear. What a sharp dagger it was!

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!!!

    Streams of light ripped through the night sky and shot towards them.

    It was the flying dagger again!

    ¡°Run!¡± All the Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants chose to flee instead of fighting.

    Just as the Heavenly Venerable Ones dodged the flying daggers, one of the flying daggers in the air suddenly pivoted on its axis and pierced the body of one of the Heavenly Venerable Ones. That Heavenly Venerable One fell to the ground in disbelief, lying in a pool of blood. Even as he died, he could not understand why the flying dagger suddenly changed its course in the air.

    Ye Chen had shot out five flying daggers at once, but he could only control one at a time. That flying dagger that he was controlling became the deadliest weapon!

    ¡°There he is. Kill him!¡± The remaining three Heavenly Venerable Ones shouted loudly and charged at Ye Chen.

    Little Wingsy had been standing beside Ye Chen. Seeing the three Heavenly Venerable Ones rush over, he rubbed his fist. He was ready for a fight.

    The three Heavenly Venerable Ones were determined to prevent Ye Chen from releasing more flying daggers. They surrounded Ye Chen from three directions.

    If it were in the past, three Heavenly Venerable Ones would have made Ye Chen nervous. Now, a cold smile lifted the corners of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth. Ye Chen was not a bloodthirsty maniac, but as he raised his head, he saw the corpses of gold-armored imperial guards everywhere. The stench of blood hung still on the battlefield.

    After these people from the Nanman Kingdom broke into the imperial pce of the Xiwu Empire, they had killed at least several thousand gold-armored imperial guards. These gold-armored imperial guards were all citizens of the Xiwu Empire and had wives and children standing behind them. However, the people from the Nanman Kingdom did not show any mercy. They were simply killing for sport.

    This was a war between two countries. Once a war broke out, there would definitely be corpses everywhere.

    He thought of Yin Mengtian and the people who died for him, and suddenly understood a little more of the responsibility that rested on his shoulders. Although he was not a person from this world, with the passage of time, he gradually integrated into the world he had been sent to. The only difference he had from the people of this world was that Ye Chen still held his respect for living beings.

    Ye Chen had thought that as an outsider, he could stay out of the war between the Nanman Kingdom and the Xiwu Empire when it started. However, as the Xiwu Empire fell apart and more and more people died, Ye Chen gradually understood that he could not just stand idly by and watch everything unfold on the sidelines. The people of the Xiwu Empire also had the right to live.

    Although he was not willing to kill indiscriminately, being kind to these people would only cause more people to die! Ye Chen¡¯s heart gradually hardened. ¡®From today onwards, I, Ye Chen, will protect the people of the Xiwu Empire!¡¯

    Ye Chen grunted, and his Astral Body formed a tall, gold-armored soldier several dozens of meters tall. Purple mes burned on its body. It was just like an ancient giant. It gave off a formidable feeling in the dark night sky.

    At that moment, everyone stopped fighting, including Xie Dao, Xie Jian, Great Emperor Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others who were in the midst of battle. They all looked at the giant in the sky in a daze.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian froze for a moment before recalling that that was the Astral Externalization of the Daemon King! They were considered well informed in the Central Empire, but they had only heard about Astral Externalizations before. Astral Externalizations had always been in the form of beasts. They had never heard of a Daemon King¡¯s Astral Externalization taking on a human form before.

    At this time, everyone around looked at the gold-armored soldier in shock. The current gold-armored soldier looked like a descending god.

    The three Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants charged at Ye Chen and were prepared to kill him until they saw the gold-armored soldier appear above. They immediately stopped because they were afraid.

    ¡°What is that?¡± The three Heavenly Venerable Ones looked horrified.

    As the three Heavenly Venerable Ones froze, Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier had already locked them into ce.

    Palm Shattering the Milky Way!

    Ye Chen¡¯s palm fell. The purple mes dotted with stars were especially dazzling in the dark. The scene was so beautiful that it was impossible to feel danger from it.

    The purple me fell on one of the Heavenly Venerable Ones. Boom boom boom, his orifices all exploded one after another, and he fell to the ground, dead.

    After the gold-armored soldier killed one of the Heavenly Venerable Ones, its eyes, the size ofnterns and burning with purple fire, immediately swept towards the remaining two Heavenly Venerable Ones.

    The two Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants were frightened to death. They wanted to run away, but they suddenly found themselves unable to move as if they were bound to the ground by something. They desperately wanted to break free, but even struggling was beyond them. When they looked up at the gold-armored soldier, there was a trace of fear in their eyes.

    The gold-armored soldier pped another two palms down. Boom boom, the two Heavenly Venerable Ones were sent flying from the impact, dying instantly.

    Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants could not survive a single blow from the gold-armored soldier!

    Everyone was shocked by the strength of the gold-armored soldier and stayed rooted on the spot. Those had been Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants, but they were each killed by a single palm. That strength was too terrifying!

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian were the first to return to their senses. They exchanged nces at each other.

    ¡°Run!¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian immediately leaped and ran frantically away.

    Ye Chen had a reason for bringing out the gold-armored soldier. He wanted to strike fear into the people of the Nanman Kingdom. As Ye Chen imagined, killing three Heavenly Venerable Ones in a row hadpletely terrified their soldiers.

    However, Ye Chen did not prepare to use the gold-armored soldier to fight Xie Dao and Xie Jian. Xie Dao and Xie Jian were beginner Mystique Venerable masters and they would not be that easy to kill. The weaknesses of the gold-armored soldier would be exposed if it fought against them.

    Ye Chen wanted to disguise himself as a Mystique Venerable One so he would only need to show himself once in a while. He absolutely could not let others know the truth.

    Besides the Nanman Kingdom masters, even Great Emperor Mingwu and the others were frightened. He recalled some records he read in the royal ssics and finally understood, Ye Chen was a legendary Daemon King. It was no wonder that Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird were so respectful to Ye Chen and called him ¡®Your Highness¡¯. It turned out that he was actually called ¡®His Highness the Daemon King¡¯. Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird merely removed the words ¡®Daemon King¡¯ at the back.

    Seeing Nie Dao and Nie Jian run, Ye Chen shouted, ¡°Little Wingsy, Nie Qingyun, Mingwu, get them!¡±

    Little Wingsy shot towards Nie Dao and Nie Jian at Ye Chen¡¯s words, giving chase.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu both said respectfully and went after them.

    At this point, Great Emperor Mingwu knew that this was a chance that he could not miss. A Daemon King was an existence equivalent to a Godly Venerablebatant. Under a Daemon King, not only would the Xiwu Empire be protected, the Yin Royal Tribe would also continue and might even reach a more brilliant peak!

    Even the major sects in the Central Empire would not dare to fight with a Daemon King!

    From that moment on, Great Emperor Mingwu lowered his stance and stopped acting as the head of a country. Even if Ye Chen wanted to take the Xiwu Empire from him, he would not be unwilling. Instead, he would agree happily. As long as the Yin Royal Tribe could rise up, losing control of an empire would be nothing.

    Great Emperor Mingwu had decided to submit to Ye Chen like Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird.

    Seeing Little Wingsy, Nie Qingyun, and Great Emperor Mingwu give chase, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes swept grandly around him.

    ¡°Everyone from the Nanman Kingdom,y down your weapons and kneel with your hands on your head. Otherwise, there will be no mercy!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s tone left no room for refusal.

    The remaining Earthly Venerable masters from the Nanman Kingdom and the Daemon Fire Sect looked at each other. Some hesitated for a moment while some suddenly rose and ran away towards the outside.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ye Chen urged the gold-armored soldier whounched several attacks.

    Palm Shattering the Milky Way!

    Purple fire dancing like the bright Milky Way flowed through the air. Boom boom boom. The few Earthly Venerable Rank masters that tried to run were all devoured by the purple mes.

    It was impossible for them to escape.

    Under the gold-armored soldier¡¯s powerful might, the remaining thirteen Nanman Kingdom and Daemon Fire Sect Earthly Venerable Ones exchanged nces and dropped their weapons one after another. They put their hands on their heads and knelt on the ground. If they had known that the Xiwu Empire was hiding such a terrifying guy, how would they have dared toe to the Xiwu Empire?

    ¡°Gold-armored imperial guards, arrest them.¡± Ye Chen told the spear-wielding gold-armored imperial guards gruffly.

 Chapter 288 - In the Eyes of a Daemon King

    Chapter 288: In the Eyes of a Daemon King

    ¡°Yes!¡± The surrounding thousand gold-armored imperial guards and even Great Emperor Mingwu heeded Ye Chen¡¯smand. Who would dare to defy him? Looking up at the tall gold-armored soldiers standing above Ye Chen, they could not help but feelpelled to obey. However, their hearts grew more and more excited.

    The Xiwu Empire was their home country. Their parents, wives, and children all lived there. If the Xiwu Empire was invaded by the Nanman Kingdom, it would inevitably end in a bloodbath. There was no guarantee that they would even be alive at the end. However, the Xiwu Empire now had a peerless master that was Ye Chen. It was basically impossible for the Nanman Kingdom to destroy the Xiwu Empire!

    In the past, in their hearts, Great Emperor Mingwu was the War God that protected the empire. However, now Ye Chen¡¯s strength was deeply ingrained in their minds. Today, Ye Chen saved them as well as the Xiwu Empire. Although they did not know what a Daemon King was, Ye Chen killed five Nanman Kingdom Heavenly Venerable Ones with just one blow each!

    It was impossible to guess how much stronger this kind of power waspared to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    The title ¡®Great Master Ye¡¯ had long been circted amongst the gold-armored imperial guards. However, only now did they know that Ye Chen was such a powerful being.

    A group of gold-armored imperial guards tied up the Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerablebatants and dragged them in front of Ye Chen. There were twelve of them, excluding the ones who had just died.

    ¡°War God!¡±

    ¡°War God!¡±

    The gold-armored imperial guards raised their spears and cheered loudly. Their voices seemed to reach the heavens itself.

    The title ¡®War God¡¯ was the loftiest title in the Xiwu Empire! The gold-armored imperial guards expressed respect in their hearts in this way.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body went away to scout in the distance and found Little Wingsy, Nie Qingyun, and Great Emperor Mingwu fighting against Xie Dao and Xie Jian. Although Xie Dao and Xie Jian were beginner Mystique Venerable Ones, luck was against them for encountering Little Wingsy. Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu had just reached beginner Mystique Venerable Rank, and although their cultivation was slightly lower than Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s, they could certainly win because it was two against one.

    Seeing that there were no problems there, Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze swept over the Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rank masters. He pointed casually at one of them and said, ¡°Untie him. As for the rest, seal their cultivation and lock them in the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The gold-armored imperial guards replied.

    The Nanman Kingdom Earthly Venerable Rankbatant that was untied stood up doubtfully. He did not understand why Ye Chen only untied him but locked up the others. Did Ye Chen want to kill him? Looking up, he saw Ye Chen¡¯s cold gaze sweep over him and he immediately quivered in fright.

    ¡°Noble sir, I was only following the instructions of my lord¡­¡± The Earthly Venerable Rankbatant warbled. The killing intent on Ye Chen¡¯s aura made his legs tremble. It was not as unbearable for him even when he was in front of a Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant.

    ¡°Go back and tell this to the Grandruler of Nanman. I¡¯m not interested in joining the war between two countries, but if he continues to attack the Xiwu Empire, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and ughtering every single one of his people!¡± Ye Chen said in a cold voice.

    The Earthly Venerable Rankbatant¡¯s heart shuddered at Ye Chen¡¯s words. Even if the Nanman Kingdom attacked the Xiwu Empire, they would not say that they would ughter everyone in the country. However, he had no doubt about what Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely tell the Grandruler!¡± The Earthly Venerable rankbatant knew that he was lucky to be able to return alive. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Scram.¡± Ye Chen intoned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Earthly Venerable Rankbatant quickly knelt and kowtowed a few times towards Ye Chen. Then, he flew up and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Master, you must have suffered a fright. Please go back and rest.¡± Ye Chen stopped using the gold-armored soldier and said respectfully to Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to be a Daemon King. How can I be qualified to be Your Highness¡¯s Master?¡±

    Ye Chen was startled slightly and said, ¡°No matter what my status is, you¡¯ve always been my Master. He who teaches me for one day is my father for life.¡± After Ye Chen came to the Capital City, he was taught diligently by Master Apothecary Xuanyi on alchemy. In addition, Ye Chen also respected Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s personality. However, Ye Chen could not exin the origin of the gold-armored soldier.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi looked at Ye Chen for a long time. He finally nodded when he saw the Ye Chen was sincere. ¡°Very well. In that case, I shall do so.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi was then escorted back to the pce by several Earthly Venerable Rankbatants.

    In the distance, Little Wingsy, Nie Qingyun, and Great Emperor Mingwu were fighting fiercely against Xie Dao and Xie Jian. Xie Dao and Xie Jian were afraid that Ye Chen woulde after them and had no desire to fight, so they fought while trying to run away. They tried to escape from Little Wingsy, Nie Qingyun, and Great Emperor Mingwu several times, but were always held back.

    With Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s speed, it was impossible for Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu to catch up to them. However, Little Wingsy¡¯s speed was several times faster than that of Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s. He often rushed up to them with a fist, forcing them to turn and fight back. They did not dare to run away separately lest they get picked off individually.

    ¡°Eat this!¡± Little Wingsy sprang up and punched Xie Dao in the head.

    After cultivating for such a long time, Little Wingsy was no longer like before, when he only knew how to punch using his bare fists. Now, his fists were covered with ck fire that was rich with demonic energy.

    Xie Dao sensed a powerful blow and hurriedly turned around. The executioner¡¯s sword in his hands swung at Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy saw Xie Dao¡¯s executioner¡¯s swording towards him. However, he held his head high instead of avoiding it.

    ¡°Die!¡± Xie Dao snorted coldly. There were so many stupid people in this world. That boy did not even try to duck his head when a sword was swinging at it. He was courting death.

    Boom!

    The executioner¡¯s swordnded firmly on Little Wingsy¡¯s head, but contrary to his expectations, Little Wingsy was not cleaved in half by the executioner¡¯s sword. What horrified him even more was that a fist-sized dent actually appeared on his executioner¡¯s sword.

    This executioner¡¯s sword was a Tier Four Spirit Artifact Rank weapon!

    Xie Dao¡¯s face almost twisted. What was going on?

    Little Wingsy¡¯s fist had alreadynded on Xie Dao¡¯s head with a ¡®boom¡¯. Xie Dao¡¯s body was thrown back by the force and hended heavily on the ground, sending out clouds of dust.

    Xie Dao was severely injured by one punch from Little Wingsy and he nearly fainted.

    ¡°Elder Brother!¡± Xie Jian cried from the side. He also raised his sword.

    ¡°Go!¡± Xie Dao picked himself up and said with pain.

    As the two of them grouped up, Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu caught up to them, one on the right and one on the left, blocking off Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s escape route.

    Seeing this situation, Xie Dao and Xie Jian understood that they could not get away. Although they were not the topbatants of the Daemon Fire Sect, they could be considered second-rate inparison to those in front of them. Originally, it would be easy toe to the Xiwu Empire and handle the Emperor of such a small empire. However, they never thought that they would fail so miserably. They did not expect that the Xiwu Empire was hiding such a powerfulbatant.

    ¡°Which one of you is the emperor of the Xiwu Empire?¡± One of Xie Dao¡¯s eyes was swollen, so he could only open one eye. He looked nervously at Nie Qingyun, Great Emperor Mingwu, and Little Wingsy.

    ¡°I am.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said. The three of them had already surrounded Xie Dao and Xie Jian. They had no way to escape. He wanted to see what else they would say.

    ¡°The two of us are from the Central Empire. We¡¯re Elders from the Daemon Fire Sect, one of the Ten Major Sects. If we die in the Xiwu Empire today, our sect leader will be out for vengeance. Your Xiwu Empire will be ttened!¡± Xie Dao said somewhat forcefully. He was not sure if Ye Chen really was of Daemon King Rank. If he was, then the ones getting ttened would not be the Xiwu Empire, but the Daemon Fire Sect instead. However, in this kind of situation, he could only rely on his sect.

    Great Emperor Mingwu hesitated. With the Yin Royal Tribe¡¯s strength, he naturally did not dare to offend the Daemon Fire Sect. He would have to see what Ye Chen decided on. He looked at Little Wingsy. At this time, what Little Wingsy says would be more effective than what he says.

    Great Emperor Mingwu realized that he had grossly underestimated Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s strength. Xie Dao¡¯s executioner¡¯s sword was at least a Tier Four spirit artifact. It had connected with Little Wingsy, but did not cause any damage to him. Instead, arge dent had appeared in its ce. Previously, Great Emperor Mingwu had thought that Little Wingsy was just extremely talented, just as Ye Chen said. It was obvious, however, that Little Wingsy was most likely also a Daemon King like Ye Chen. Only a Daemon King Rank body would be this powerful.

    A Celestial Beast Daemon King possessed the ability to utilize Astral Externalization, while a Mystical Beast Daemon King had a powerful physical body. It was highly likely that Little Wingsy was a Mystical Beast Daemon King that guarded Ye Chen¡¯s side!

    ¡°What¡¯s the Daemon Fire Sect? Are they strong?¡± Little Wingsy blinked and looked at Great Emperor Mingwu and Nie Qingyun.

    Great Emperor Mingwu and Nie Qingyun did not know how to answer Little Wingsy¡¯s question. Of course, in the secr world, the Daemon Fire Sect was extremely powerful. However, they were still too inferior in the face of a Daemon King.

    Nie Qingyun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Daemon Fire Sect has many Mystique Venerable Rankbatants. They¡¯re one of the Ten Major Sects of the Central Empire.¡±

    Nie Qingyun was actually calling this five-to-six-year-old child ¡®Your Highness¡¯? Xie Dao and Xie Jian were shocked. Their eyes when they looked at Little Wingsy held a trace of fear.

    ¡°Mystique Venerable Rankbatants? Are Mystique Venerable Ones stronger or are Daemon Kings stronger? Are Mystique Venerable Ones stronger or are Grand Supreme Rankbatants stronger?¡± Little Wingsy asked curiously.

    Hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s words, Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s legs almost shook with fear. Just who was this little boy? Could it be that in his eyes, only Daemon Kings and Grand Supreme Rankbatants were regarded as real masters?

 Chapter 289 - Mystique Rank Demon Wolf

    Chapter 289: Mystique Rank Demon Wolf

    The Grand Supreme Rank was something that only appeared in legends. It was a level that they could only dream of reaching. Their only brush against it was in the rumors about ranks for humans, where it was said that the levels above Tenth Level were the Earthly Venerable Rank, the Heavenly Venerable Rank, Mystique Venerable Rank, Godly Venerable Rank, and finally Peerless Power. As for mystical beasts, what came after the Tenth Level was Earthly Adept Rank, Heavenly Adept Rank, Mystique Adept Rank, Daemon King Rank, and Grand Supreme Rank.

    A Grand Supreme Celestial or Mystical Beast was equivalent to a person at the level of Peerless Power. It was a rank that was even higher than the Godly Venerable Rank!

    ¡°Your Highness, Daemon Kings are naturally more powerful than Mystique Venerable Rankbatants.¡± Nie Qingyun lowered his voice and said cautiously. He was also a little frightened.

    Little Wingsy had beengging behind, so Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu did not know much about him. They just knew that Little Wingsy¡¯s knowledge was still that of a child¡¯s. However, in terms of strength and physical power, he should have already reached Daemon King Rank.

    Therefore, Nie Qingyun was extremely respectful and humble towards Little Wingsy.

    ¡°What¡¯s to fear about them if they¡¯re lower than Daemon King Rank? If anybody from their sect dares to challenge us I¡¯ll just beat them up!¡± Little Wingsy raised his fists and huffed. He nced at Xie Dao and Xie Jian.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s legs weakened at Little Wingsy¡¯s nce, almost as if they had encountered some terrifying being. This little boy was already a Daemon King. Even the Daemon Fire Sect could not stand up to him. They no longer had anyone to back them up.

    It seemed like Little Wingsy and Ye Chen had not encountered a Grand Supreme Rankbatant yet either. Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu nced at each other. Little Wingsy was the type to speak rashly. From his words, they obtained information that gave them a bit of confidence.

    Little Wingsy clenched his fists and marched up to Xie Dao and Xie Jian. He was prepared to beat them up violently.

    Although there was no doubt that Xie Dao and Xie Jian would be defeated, Ye Chen was worried that an ident might happen. He flew towards Little Wingsy¡¯s direction and had advanced several dozen meters when he suddenly sensed a Psyche scouting the area.

    Ye Chen frowned. There were Celestial Beasts here as well?

    He snorted coldly and released his own Astral Body.

    The Psyche quivered in fright after touching Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and quickly shrunk back.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body chased after it all the way to a woond hundreds of meters away. In the thick grass was a giant wolf with fiery red fur. The giant wolf was as tall as a person and looked extremely sturdy.

    The giant wolf felt Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body sweep over it and immediatelyy on the ground, trembling in fright.

    It did not expect to meet a Daemon King here. That strength was not inferior to the three Wolf Kings. It was almost frightened to death. If Ye Chen decided to kill it, it would not have any chance of survival. It was impossible to try and escape from a Daemon King! Now, it could only lie down obediently and wait for the Daemon King¡¯s actions.

    Seeing the demon wolf lie prone on the ground, Ye Chen frowned.

    This was a Mystique Adept Rank Celestial Beast!

    What was a Mystique Adept Rank demon wolf doing here? Could it be that the Wolven Kingdom decided it wanted to be in the war between the Xiwu Empire and the Nanman Kingdom? Or did the Wolven Kingdom simply send this demon wolf to take a look at the situation?

    If it was the former, then Ye Chen would not know what to do. However, if it was thetter, then that made things easier.

    ¡°Where are you from?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body passed the message.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m from the Wolven Kingdom.¡± The demon wolf spoke the humannguage and said respectfully.

    ¡°Is the Wolven Kingdom preparing to intervene in the war between the Nanman Kingdom and the Xiwu Empire?¡± Ye Chen asked. Although he had some encounters with the Wolven Kingdom, he would never take the initiative to provoke the Wolven Kingdom before he grew strong enough. However, if the Wolven Kingdom wanted to attack the Xiwu Empire, it would be a different story.

    ¡°No, Your Highness, the Wolven Kingdom isn¡¯t nning to interfere in the war between the Nanman Kingdom and the Xiwu Empire. However, the Nanman Kingdom and the Xiwu Empire are inside the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s sphere of influence, so the three Wolf Kings sent me to observe the war situation between the two countries. We did not expect to encounter Your Highness here.¡± The demon wolf did not dare to conceal anything andid everything bare to Ye Chen. Its head was almost touching the ground. At this time, it was scared to death. Ye Chen could instantly crush its Psyche, and just one thought was enough to kill it. It could only hope that Ye Chen would spare it out on behalf of the three Wolf Kings.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been living amongst the humans for several decades and have been staying inside the Xiwu Empire. I want to keep the Empire. I ask that the three Wolf Kings don¡¯t interfere, otherwise I¡¯ll certainly pay my respects to them some other day.¡± Ye Chen was silent for a long time. These words could be considered to be giving face to the Wolven Kingdom. After all, he was a Daemon King Ranked being!

    ¡°I¡¯ll certainly convey Your Highness¡¯s words to the three Wolf Kings.¡± The taut strings pulling the demon wolf¡¯s heart suddenly rxed at Ye Chen¡¯s words. The Nanman Kingdom really was pitiful. They had nned to attack the Xiwu Empire for a long time, and when they finally did, they found that a Daemon King was hidden within their ranks. Was provoking a Daemon King not equivalent to courting death? It seemed like they had to knock some sense into Tuoba Hongye when they went back. They could not handle the Xiwu Empire.

    ¡°Alright, go.¡± Ye Chen retrieved his Astral Body. The demon wolf repeatedly kowtowed and thanked him before running away with its tail between its legs.

    Seeing the demon wolf running, Ye Chen frowned. Once news of his appearance in the Capital City of the Xiwu Empire spread, the Nanman Kingdom would definitely stop attacking and retreat their army. The Grandruler of Nanman, Tuoba Hongye, was not an idiot. He knew who they could provoke and who they could not.

    However, for the time being, the Xiwu Empire could notunch a counterattack on the Nanman Kingdom. Ye Chen could not fight, because the moment he did, his real strength would be exposed!

    Temporarily stabilizing the situation would already be a very good turn of events for the Xiwu Empire.

    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t continue staying at the Xiwu Empire Capital City. How would the three Wolf Kings of the Wolven Kingdom sit still if they knew that there was a Daemon King in the Xiwu Empire? After all, the Xiwu Empire is in the territory of the Wolven Kingdom. They¡¯ll definitely send someone to check. They might send a Daemon King Rankbatant personally or even the three Wolf Kings themselves! If I get caught up in the process and get exposed, the consequences would be dire.¡± Ye Chen frowned. He knew how powerful a Daemon King was. Even when facing the Leo King or the Wolf Kings of the Wolven Kingdom, Ye Chen did not dare to guarantee that he would not be caught. What if they decided to test their abilities against him?

    Thus, hiding from them was the best option!

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in the Xiwu Empire. Where should I go?¡± Ye Chen frowned in thought. He suddenly thought of something. Why not go to the Central Empire to have a look?

    With Ye Chen¡¯s current strength, although he would not be considered the being with the highest power in the Central Empire, he would have no problems protecting himself. He could go to the Central Empire to increase his knowledge of the world. Perhaps his cultivation would improve more.

    After making up his mind, Ye Chen decided to first finish things up here. He would have to return to the Ye n valley before going to the Central Empire.

    Without enough strength, he could only err on the safe side.

    ¡°Sorry, Little Tanuki. I don¡¯t have the strength to help you deal with the Wolven Kingdom yet.¡± Ye Chen thought of Little Tanuki with some guilt. The tanuki n and the Wolven Kingdom could be regarded as enemies of each other, but Ye Chen could not do anything about it. When he went to the Central Empire this time, he could go searching for Little Tanuki¡¯s nsmen. ¡®They should still be alive, right?¡¯

    The forces in this world were veryplicated. Even if he went to the Central Empire, he might not be able to avoid the people from the Wolven Kingdom. He would have to be more careful in the future.

    Ye Chen kept his Astral Body and looked towards the direction Little Wingsy and the others were at.

    Seeing Little Wingsy approach them, Xie Dao and Xie Jian hadpletely lost any heart to resist. This child was most likely a Daemon King Rankedbatant. It would be more than easy for him to kill them. The fact that he had not done anything yet meant that he was just toying with them. As for the one who materialized the gold-armored soldier earlier, that was most likely a Celestial Beast Daemon King. A Celestial Beast Daemon King¡¯s Psyche could track them for hundreds of kilometers. How would they outrun him?

    Run? They would end up with a fate worse than death!

    A battle against two Daemon King Rankedbatants would end before it even began.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian looked at each other as if they had silently made a decision together.

    Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu thought that Xie Dao and Xie Jian would be making a final stand and was about to rush up with their weapons when they saw the two of them drop to their knees with a ¡®thud¡¯ and kowtowed desperately to Little Wingsy.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s actions shocked and baffled Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu. Xie Dao and Xie Jian then suddenly spewed a torrent of words.

    ¡°Your Highness, we were blind not to see your splendor.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, we really didn¡¯te to the Xiwu Empire voluntarily. It was those old coots in the sect that forced us toe.¡±

    ¡°We really didn¡¯t know that we would meet Your Highness here!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please have mercy!¡±

    ¡°Please spare our pitiful lives.¡±

    ¡°Now that we know Your Highness is here, we wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Your Highness even with guts of steel.¡±

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian kept kowtowing, mming their heads on the ground.

    ¡°If Your Highness wishes, we¡¯re willing to leave the Daemon Fire Sect and serve Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have absolute loyalty to Your Highness. Please take us in.¡±

    ¡°Even if Your Highness treats us like ves, you will hear noints from us.¡±

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian talked one after another. They broke out in cold sweat as they spoke for fear that Little Wingsy would be unhappy and kill them immediately. They were frightened to death and scolded the Grandruler of the Nanman Kingdom, Tuoba Hongye, in their hearts. If Tuoba Hongye had not insisted on attacking the Xiwu Empire, they would not have encountered two Daemon Kings so haplessly.

    Little Wingsy was excited to beat the two of them but did not expect that Xie Dao and Xie Jian would suddenly kneel down before him. He grew a little overwhelmed hearing them say so many words. He could not just rush over and beat up two people kneeling on the ground. That would be too boring.

    ¡°Hey, just get up. We haven¡¯t fought enough. Keep fighting.¡± Little Wingsy urged.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian almost cried at Little Wingsy¡¯s words. Little Wingsy really was toying with them. Fight with him? That was the same as asking for death. Even the executioner¡¯s sword could not cut Little Wingsy. It would not be a fight. It would just be a one-sided beat-down!

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to fight with Your Highness. Please forgive us, Your Highness!¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian continued to kowtow, knocking their heads louder than before.

 Chapter 290 - Ye Chenâ€™s Decision

    Chapter 290: Ye Chen¡¯s Decision

    Nie Qingyun and Great Emperor Mingwu looked at Little Wingsy. Was Little Wingsy going to kill them or not?

    Little Wingsy felt itchy all over. He had cultivated for so long and finally found someone to fight. He wanted to see how his martial techniques were now, but he never expected that the opponent would kneel down and beg for mercy after being hit a few times.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian were still kowtowing incessantly. They did not use their Celestial Chi and kowtowed until their foreheads were bleeding.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Little Wingsy urged.

    ¡°Have mercy, Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Just get up already.¡±

    ¡°Have mercy, Your Highness.¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian kowtowed even harder.

    ¡°Your Highness, what do we do now?¡± Nie Qingyun bowed and asked Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s lips thinned. These two men were too boring. Little Wingsy had never thought of killing them in the first ce.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body explored the area and saw Xie Dao and Xie Jian kneel on the floor. He raised an eyebrow. It seemed that Xie Dao and Xie Jian had surrendered. Xie Dao and Xie Jian were both beginner Mystique Venerable Rankbatants, if they worked together, they could almostpete with a mid Mystique Venerable Rankbatant. They would be of use if they could be subdued.

    Both the Wolven Kingdom and the Tribunal Council had extremelyrge forces. Ye Chen had no way of fighting against them alone. It seemed that from now on, he would have to establish his own forces. If he could bring Xie Dao and Xie Jian under his wing, he would have two more beginner Mystique Venerable Rankedbatants in his hands.

    However, Xie Dao and Xie Jian were people who sailed with the winds. Betrayal came to them as easy as breathing did. However, if he had enough strength to suppress them, they would not dare to betray Ye Chen.

    He had to maintain his strong and invincible image in front of them!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body suddenly materialized the gold-armored soldier. It stood in the air above Little Wingsy.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s hearts suddenly tightened at the sight of the gold-armored soldier. They almost fainted from fright. They knocked their heads on the ground like they were grinding garlic.

    ¡°Please have mercy, Your Highness!¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian cried.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you today, but I believe you should know what to do next?¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly. The tall gold-armored soldier towered over them like a god, looking down at Xie Dao and Xie Jian.

    ¡°Thank you for sparing our lives, Your Highness! We understand. We¡¯ll leave the Daemon Fire Sect immediately and follow Your Highnesses like ves to do your bidding!¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s hearts immediately felt relief when Ye Chen said that he would not kill them. They werepletely soaked in cold sweat.

    ¡°Do you think I can trust two people who would betray their own sect? You turned your backs against your sect today, and that means you can betray me tomorrow as well.¡± The gold-armored soldier glowered. The purple me on its body was scorching.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian thought that they were out of trouble, but Ye Chen suddenly turned the conversation sharply. They almost peed their pants in fright.

    ¡°We absolutely would not dare to betray Your Highness. We swear, if we betray Your Highness, we¡¯ll fall into hell and never reincarnate ever again!¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian hurriedly swore.

    ¡°Hmph, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ve already left a trace of my Psyche in your bodies. If you dare to betray me, I can track you down even if you run to the ends of the earth.¡± Ye Chen said coldly.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian did not doubt that Ye Chen had that power. In their minds, that was the least of what a Daemon King could do.

    Nie Qingyun listened respectfully from the side. A bead of sweat also rolled down his back. Ye Chen¡¯s strength had been ingrained into his mind. He thought to himself, ¡®I definitely have to obey His Highness¡¯s orders. If I betray him, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. We¡¯ll devote all our efforts to faithfully serving Your Highness.¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian said. They were so terrified that they did not dare to say anything else.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could sense the strong fearing from Xie Dao and Xie Jian and knew that they were speaking the truth at this time. His Astral Body also felt something strange from Nie Qingyun¡¯s body. The gold-armored soldier slowly nced over at Nie Qingyun.

    Nie Qingyun¡¯s back immediately straightened when the gold-armored soldier looked at him. His heart pounded unceasingly. It was like the gold-armored soldier was seeing through himpletely, like all the thoughts in his mind wereid bare before Ye Chen. He silently thanked the heavens that he never once thought of betraying Ye Chen after being subdued by him. Otherwise, he might have been reduced to a corpse on the ground right about now.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Ye Chen said casually and kept the gold-armored soldier.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness! Thank you, Your Highness!¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian kowtowed again, congratting themselves for having escaped disaster. They did not have any loyalty towards Ye Chen or Little Wingsy, but they could not afford to betray them. Ye Chen¡¯s words were like a nail hammered into their hearts. If they betrayed Ye Chen and Little Wingsy, with the Daemon King¡¯s Psyche, they would be easily tracked down.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I finally have someone to fight with!¡± Little Wingsy said excitedly.

    Hearing Little Wingsy¡¯s words, Xie Dao and Xie Jian, who had just rxed, immediately looked as if they had just devoured a raw stalk of bitter gourd.

    To the side, Great Emperor Mingwu nced at the pce in the distance, deep in thought. He made a decision in his heart.

    The pce.

    The fire that had broken out in several ces had been put out. A group of gold-armored imperial guards carried the bodies and cleaned up the traces nearby. All the people lying on the ground were theirrades in arms. They were alive and well, but now they suddenly died in battle. They could not help but feel sad.

    When Ye Chen and the others passed through the imperial garden, all the gold-armored imperial guards looked at Ye Chen and the others with reverence. They knew that if it were not for Ye Chen, more would have died. Ye Chen had saved the entire Xiwu Empire.

    Their gazes rested behind Ye Chen, sweeping from Nie Qingyun to the others before finallynding on Xie Dao and Xie Jian. Their eyes instantly turned hostile. They recognized Xie Dao and Xie Jian as the two masters that led the Nanman Kingdom!

    However, what puzzled them was that those two beginner Mystique Venerable Rankbatants were following behind Little Wingsy with respectful and cautious expressions. This scene made them scratch their heads in confusion, but it was not something that they could ask about.

    Under the gaze of the gold-armored imperial guards, Ye Chen and his party entered the study.

    In the study, Ye Chen sat on the seat at the top. He understood that the moment he showed his Astral Body, he would have to act with the aura of a Daemon King, otherwise he would only arouse suspicion. He could no longer be courteous to Great Emperor Mingwu.

    ¡°After this battle, I believe the Nanman Kingdom will definitely withdraw their troops. However, the feud between the Xiwu Empire and the Nanman Kingdom runs deep and will not be so easily resolved. There will definitely be another war in the future.¡± Ye Chen said while looking at Great Emperor Mingwu.

    Great Emperor Mingwu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Your Highness today that my Xiwu Empire was saved. I have a request I wonder if Your Highness would be willing to listen to.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Speak.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly. Now that his identity as a Daemon King had been exposed, he could no longer speak on equal terms with Great Emperor Mingwu. Ye Chen held some appreciation for Great Emperor Mingwu, but there was still a generation gap in their way of thinking, so it was impossible for them to be close friends.

    ¡°My Yin n would like to hand over the Xiwu Empire to Your Highness. The Yin n is willing to follow and pledge loyalty to Your Highness!¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said firmly.

    Nie Qingyun, the Eclipsing Firebird, Xie Dao, and Xie Jian were all shocked at Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s words. Mingwu was really daring. He was willing to hand over thend that his n had ruled over for tens of thousands of years. However, on second thought, they could also understand Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s actions. Although Great Emperor Mingwu was the leader of a nation, he was being attacked from both sides and held back by the major sects of the Central Empire. If he did not manage it properly, he would end up in ruin, and he would not even be able to save the Yin n. However, if he took refuge under the authority of a Daemon King, then the situation would bepletely different.

    Daemon Kings were a tyrannical existence. None of the sects in the Central Empire would have the courage to provoke a Daemon King!

    Although the Yin Royal n was giving up their country, their n would flourish even more. To Great Emperor Mingwu, this was definitely a beneficial deal.

    ¡°What would I do with all thisnd? It¡¯s better if you continue to be the emperor of the Xiwu Empire.¡± Ye Chen smiled. It would be too tiring to be the leader of a country. The Xiwu Empire was veryrge. How was he supposed to manage it?

    ¡°Is Your Highness not willing to take in my Yin n?¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said soberly. Did Ye Chen disdain the Yin Royal n?

    Ye Chen hesitated for a long while. The Yin Royal n had been in the Xiwu Empire for very long and were extremely powerful. Furthermore, Great Emperor Mingwu himself had already broken through to beginner Mystique Venerable Rank.

    As Ye Chen learned more about this world, he gradually understood that it was very difficult to fight against these superpowers alone. It was necessary to cultivate his own forces. The Yun n would definitely be of great help to him.

    ¡°If the Yin n is willing to keep me as their priority, then I can take them in. However, I would still like the Yin n to manage the Xiwu Empire. If I need you, I wille to you.¡± Ye Chen considered for a moment before saying.

    Great Emperor Mingwu¡¯s eyes brightened at Ye Chen¡¯s words. Now, he was under Ye Chen¡¯s authority and had the backing of a Daemon King, so his Yin n would be stable for at least a thousand years. They could usher in even greater glory.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu said happily.

    ¡°I¡¯m an independent cultivator Daemon King who didn¡¯t want to get involved in too many disputes. The tree wants to remain quiet, but the winds won¡¯t stop. From today onwards, I¡¯ve decided to establish my own forces. You all will have to cultivate more diligently. In addition, we will also need to select talented youths from various counties and nurture them. Are you willing to help me?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s dignified gaze swept over the crowd.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Nie Qingyun, the Eclipsing Firebird, Great Emperor Mingwu, Xie Dao, and Xie Jian were all stunned before a spark of excitement appeared in their eyes. They all understood what Ye Chen was nning to do.

 Chapter 291 - Astra Hall

    Chapter 291: Astra Hall

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy did not know where they ranked among the many Daemon Kings. However, once a Daemon King established their own forces, they would certainly be a force that surpassed the top sect in the Central Empire. Furthermore, they would be one of the founding members of this force!

    How could they not be excited?

    ¡°I am willing to follow Your Highness till death!¡± Nie Qingyun and the Eclipsing Firebird immediately knelt and said loudly.

    Great Emperor Mingwu also put down his pride as an emperor. ¡°We are willing to follow Your Highness till death!¡±

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian also put down their pride. ¡°We are also willing to follow Your Highness till Death!¡±

    ¡°All of you, rise. Although I¡¯m preparing to establish my own force, I still cannot attract the attention of other forces. Everything must be done in secret until the time is ripe for its announcement to the public.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts were quite holistic. The nail that sticks up gets hammered down. All the forces and territories of Daemon Kings were stable now. If Ye Chen announced that he was establishing a force of his own, it would inevitably be a target of suppression.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡± The crowd responded. They still felt the surge of excitement.

    ¡°What is Your Highness preparing to do?¡± The Eclipsing Sunbird asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start from the Xiwu Empire. We¡¯ll first drive the Nanman Kingdom out of the Xiwu Empire and get rid of the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect and the Taiyi Sword Sect. Destroying the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect and the Taiyi Sword Sect will be handled by Xie Dao and Xie Jian. Next, we¡¯ll recruit talented youths from various counties and nurture them. I will provide the cultivation systems and martial techniques. We¡¯ll recruit fifty thousand people for now. This matter will be handled by Mingwu and assisted by Nie Qingyun.¡± Ye Chen looked at the crowd.

    Everyone agreed.

    Ye Chen had ounted for everything. He was preparing to put the Xiwu Empire into his sphere of authority. News that a Daemon King appeared in the Xiwu Empire would be enough to temporarily stabilize the Xiwu Empire.

    Ye Chen felt that there were still too few people that were under his rule, so he had to recruit more. At least for now, Ye Chen knew where he had to start. He did not have to be that worried about the details and just leave it to Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others.

    ¡°Your Highness, since you¡¯ve decided to establish a force, have you thought of a name for it?¡± Nie Qingyun asked respectfully.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Chen pondered for a long time. He was not preparing to establish a sect, but instead a superpower like the Wolven Kingdom, the Leo King¡¯s Pce, or the Tribunal Council. Ye Chen was not a mystical beast, so he could not name it like the Wolf King or the Leo King. Perhaps he could use Little Wingsy¡¯s name and call it the Serpent King Pce? However, that seemed a little inurate. He did not have arge number of disciples like the Wolven Kingdom and the Leo King¡¯s Pce did.

    Nie Qingyun and the others also did not dare to interrupt. They could not think of any good names either, and they did not know what kind of name would fit Ye Chen¡¯s wishes.

    Ye Chen thought about the Nine Astra Skies and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Astra Hall.¡±

    ¡°Astra Hall?¡± The crowd was stunned. They did not know how Ye Chen came up with this name, but since Ye Chen thought of it, they did not dare to say anything against it.

    ¡°Astra Hall. It¡¯s a good name. A hall of stars.¡± Nie Qingyun quicklyplimented.

    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided.¡± Ye Chen waved his hand. There was already a blueprint in his heart. Currently, he had three forces he could use. They were the Yin Royal n, the Emerald Cloud Sect, and the Ye n. The Yin Royal n was the imperial family of the Xiwu Empire and also the most useful. As for the Emerald Cloud Sect and the Ye n, he would have to slowly expand those.

    Mingwu, Nie Qingyun, and the others all offered suggestions and made ns for the construction of the Astral Hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, where will the Astra Hall be built?¡± Nie Qingyun asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not urgent for the time being. We should first find a suitable ce before slowly starting construction. This matter must be kept confidential and cannot be known by others.¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment. He was nning to build the Astra Hall in a rtively secret ce underground, preferably surrounded by mountains. At the very least, even if a powerful enemy attacked, there would be ways to escape. ¡°Send someone to the Liangyun Mountains to investigate and choose a suitable ce.¡±

    Ye Chen finally decided to build the Astra Hall in the Liangyun Mountains.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    After giving his instruction on many matters, Ye Chen stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving for Donglin County now. Xie Dao and Xie Jian, I¡¯ll leave the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwart of the Heavenly Stars Sect to you. After those two sects have been destroyed,e back here.¡±

    ¡°Please rest assured, Your Highness.¡± Xie Dao and Xie Jian quickly replied. This was their first assignment after defecting to Ye Chen. They could not disappoint Ye Chen unless they wanted to die.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen walked out with Little Wingsy. Little Squido had been hanging onto Little Wingsy¡¯s back, seemingly asleep.

    After handling affairs at Donglin County, Ye Chen would have to leave the Xiwu Empire as soon as possible. If Daemon King Rankbatants from the Wolven Kingdom came, he would not be able to get away.

    When Ye Chen and Little Wingsy walked outside, the Golden Sun Condor was already waiting outside for them. Ye Chen took Little Wingsy and Little Squido and settled themselves in. The Golden Sun Condor then soared at breakneck speed toward the direction of Donglin County.

    Soon, the Golden Sun Condor disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°Sect Leader Nie, Elder, and Brother Mingwu, we will be working together under His Highness in the future. We hope to get along.¡± Xie Dao bowed and said very politely. He knew that they had just joined Ye Chen and Ye Chen might not have much trust in them. In terms of status, they were naturally inferior to Nie Qingyun and the others. It was better to curry favor with them.

    ¡°Well said. With my understanding of His Highness, he will not mistreat us if we work hard.¡± Nie Qingyun smiled faintly. He still decided to put on a show in front of Xie Dao and Xie Jian.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Nie.¡± Nie Dao gave a ttering smile.

    ¡°His Highness is preparing to build Astra Hall. I suspect it¡¯ll be just a few years before Astra Hall bes a superpower that surpasses the major sects of the Central Empire. If we work together well, we¡¯ll also end up benefiting.¡± Great Emperor Mingwu nced at Xie Dao and Xie Jian. Xie Dao and Xie Jian were from the Daemon Fire Sect and had just joined them. They were not very trustworthy.

    ¡°Brother Mingwu is right.¡± Xie Dao agreed immediately. ¡°His Highness has given us a task, so we should do it right away. Sect Leader Nie, Elder, Brother Mingwu, we¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    Nie Qingyun and the others nodded.

    Xie Dao and Xie Jian bowed and left, and flew away from the Capital City together.

    ¡°Elder Brother, are we really going to act like ves for that person?¡± Xie Jian whispered to Xie Dao while they traveled.

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say such things again.¡± Xie Dao red at Xie Jian. His younger brother really did not know how to be discrete. His Highness the Daemon King had only just left a short while ago and his Psyche could hear their conversation at any time. ¡°How is our strengthpared to His Highness the Daemon King?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s noparison.¡± Xie Jian replied. That went without saying.

    ¡°Then what about the Daemon Fire Sect?¡± Xie Dao asked again.

    Xie Dao pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Although the Daemon Fire Sect is one of the Ten Major Sects of the Central Empire, they wouldn¡¯t dare provoke a Daemon King. A Daemon Kingbatant would be able to destroy the Daemon Fire Sect as easily as flipping a hand over.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Xie Dao said, ¡°Even the Daemon Fire Sect is no match for a Daemon King. Our lives are always in the hands of His Highness. Do you think we still have a choice in the matter? In the future, just be loyal to His Highness. His Highness is an independent cultivator. He had always been hiding amongst the humans and had never established his own forces. With the strength of two Daemon King Rankbatants, the future Astra Hall will be able to crush a tiny Daemon Fire Sect easily. Now that we¡¯re following His Highness, we¡¯ll be considered founding members of Astra Hall in the future. Isn¡¯t that much better than staying in the Daemon Fire Sect?¡±

    After weighing the interests in his heart, Xie Jian also nodded. That was true. The doubts in his heart disappeared. In any case, whether they liked it or not, they had to do whatever the Daemon King wanted to the best of their abilities. They did not dare to even entertain the thought of betrayal. Following a Daemon King was indeed more promising than staying in the Daemon Fire Sect.

    Although the Golden Sun Condor had flown far away, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body still covered arge area of the imperial pce and he naturally heard Xie Dao and Xie Jian¡¯s conversion. Ye Chen kept the Astral Body a momentter. He did not expect Xie Dao and Xie Jie to be absolutely loyal to him. It was enough that they could understand what was best for themselves and did not dare to betray him.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh, the Golden Sun Condor whistled across the air.

    The Liangyun Mountains, the second floor of the Sunken Jade Tower, hot magma flowed along the cracks in the boulder.

    In the magma, a body was floating quietly. The body was more than three meters tall and veryrge. Its bones were also different from that of ordinary people.

    Even the scorchingva failed to melt the corpse. Looking down at the corpse from above showed that he was extremely handsome. Although he had no eyebrows or hair on his head, it did not seem odd. His skin was white and his features were pronounced. He seemed to be full of heroic spirit.

    Hey quietly without wearing any clothes. His body was tall and straight, and his facial features carried a noble elegance. Even aristocrats would not have a thousandth of the disposition he had.

    Before the Sunken Jade Tower was opened, the people from the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars had wanted to move his body, but no matter how hard they tried, they failed to move the body out of theva. They only managed to retrieve the armguard that was on his arm.

    With the passage of time, the temperature around the body had dropped slightly, and the magma had gradually solidified and turned into a hard calcareous rockyer.

    At this moment, the eyelid of the corpse seemed to twitch. If there was a person here to see it, they would most certainly be shocked. How could this corpse that had been dead for an unknown amount of time actually be alive?

    A momentter, his finger also moved, and his pale body suddenly flushed a faint red light. After a little while, he finally opened his eyes. They were dark but twinkled like stars. His pupils turned and scanned around before he frowned. There seemed to be some confusion in his eyes. Finally, he sat up.

 Chapter 292 - Return to Donglin County

    Chapter 292: Return to Donglin County

    The Golden Sun Condor flew for several days and finally arrived in Donglin County. Along the way, Ye Chen saw that the surrounding counties had been conquered by the Nanman Kingdom, which filled his heart with rage.

    From time to time, thick plumes of smoke rose into the air. Wherever the Nanman Kingdom army went, all the counties, towns, and viges were reduced to ashes. Dead bodies of ordinary folks littered the ground and every valuable item was plundered while houses were burned down. They were like a gue of locusts.

    In every direction, there were dead bodies and trails of blood. The Nanman Kingdom army was truly inhumane and evil!

    Ye Chen finally realized how cruel the war in this world was. Millions of people were ughtered indiscriminately. This realization made a great impact on his perspective.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are these people killed by the Nanman Kingdom?¡± Little Wingsy was also immensely shocked by the carnage below. In his mind, killing people was inherently wrong.

    Ye Chen¡¯s fists were so tightly balled up that his knuckles gave audible pops. Now, he truly understood what Great Emperor Mingwu had said before. The people of the Xiwu Empire would rather be ruled by Great Emperor Mingwu than be subjected to the Nanman Kingdom.

    ¡°They are a bunch of wild beasts!¡± Ye Chen cursed aloud. If only he had the ability, he would kill his way to Nanman Capital City and kill Tuoba Hongye, the Grandruler of Nanman with his bare hands! ¡®I¡¯ll let you live for now, but one day, I¡¯ll take your life!¡¯

    Ye Chen quashed the anger in his heart and urged the Golden Sun Condor to fly toward the Ye n valley.

    ¡°I wonder how the n members are faring. Hopefully, they are safe if they stay inside the valley.¡±

    The Golden Sun Condor flew on. Atst, they reached the sky above the Ye n valley. The Golden Sun Condornded in a circr motion.

    In the Ye n valley, a group of n members saw the Golden Sun Candor in the sky and immediately knew that Ye Chen was back. The entire valley bustled with excitement.

    ¡°The Chief is back!¡±

    ¡°Great, the Chief has returned!¡±

    As soon as the Golden Sun Condor hadnded, a group of people gathered around them.

    Ye Chen jumped down from the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back and noticed that the number of people in the valley had dwindled. With a slight frown, he nced at Ye Moyuan and asked, ¡°Uncle Moyuan, why are there so few people in the valley? Where¡¯s my father and the others as well as Ye Meng and the rest?¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ye Moyuan¡¯s tears began to flow. In an anxious voice, he asked, ¡°Chief, will you please save the Elders?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Looking at the expression on Ye Moyuan¡¯s face, Ye Chen¡¯s heart sank.

    Ye Moyuan hurriedly recounted the story. After Donglin County was attacked, countless people were dead or wounded. When Ye Zhantian and the others saw that the Nanman Kingdom army was about to conquer the city and that the messenger hawks they sent had failed to contact Ye Chen who was far away in the Capital City, they decided to gather all thebatants from Eighth Level and above. Together with some other prominent families in Donglin County, they evacuated the people from the city. However, the Nanman Kingdom caught wind of what they were doing and sent arge troop of soldiers to stop them.

    As for Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and the others, they were required to join the war. After being saved by Ye Zhantian and the others, they had been sent to the Central Empire.

    All the n members left in the valley were those who did not have considerable Celestial Chi cultivation base. They had been waiting for two days but Ye Zhantian and the others still had not returned. Naturally, they were anxious.

    ¡°Uncle Moyuan, I¡¯m entrusting this ce to you. Don¡¯t allow the n members to leave the valley. I¡¯ll rescue Father and the others.¡± Ye Chen mounted the Golden Sun Condor once again and rose into the air.

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Ye Moyuan and the rest looked into the air and saw that Golden Sun Condor had flown away in a hurry. They could only remain in the valley and pray for Ye Chen, Ye Zhantian, and the others to return safely.

    Ganchuan County, Xilin Prairie.

    Countless people were swarming toward the depths of Xilin Prairie like a colony of ck ants.

    Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanlong, and the others soared across the sky on the Ashen Condors. Within thest few days, Ye Zhantian and the others had been escorting these people to safety. Initially, they headed north but they were intercepted by the Nanman Kingdom army. In the end, they had no choice but to head west, passing through the treacherous Yanshan Mountain Range and into the Xilin Prairie. Then, they would have to bypass Ganchuan and head north toward the Capital City.

    This was the reason why, despite the fact that Ye Chen had juste from Capital City, did not see Ye Zhantian and the others.

    In the beginning, there were only about two or three million evacuees, all of them from Donglin County. Later on, as they passed through a few counties, more people joined the evacuees until it became a huge, dense, horde of a billion people. There were so many evacuees that they covered more than half of the Xilin Prairie.

    Along the way, people were dying. Some died due to exhaustion while others died of starvation. Although Ye Zhantian and the others kept distributing rations to the evacuees, due to therge number of people, it was no more than a drop of water in an ocean.

    At the same time, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry would appear from time to time and kill the evacuating civilians. Ye Zhantian and the others would then ride the Ashen Condors and rush toward the battle location to fight the Nanman Kingdom cavalry. If not for the effort of Ye Zhantian and the others, these people would have been ughtered a long time ago.

    Nevertheless, after battling incessantly for many days, Ye Zhantian and the others were mentally frayed and tensed-up. They had reached their physical limits.

    They still did not know about what had happened in the Capital City. They only knew that all the counties along the way had been conquered by the Nanman Kingdom and countless lives had been killed. Looking at the war-torn counties, their hearts were filled with despair.

    The evacuees moved slowly, keeping their eyes on the Capital City in the distance. Great Emperor Mingwu was their only hope. All of them had hoped that Great Emperor Mingwu could protect them.

    ¡°Grandfather, who are these people?¡± An unkempt little girl looked up and saw a flock of gray condors soaring across the sky. On each condor stood a few people. The little girl asked the old man standing beside her in wide-eyed wonder.

    ¡°Their surname is Ye and they are our patron saints.¡± The withered old man patted the little girl¡¯s head with dirt-caked hands. There was a glint of tears in his old, weary eyes. ¡°Little Wen, if you arrive in the Capital City safely, you must remember these benefactors when you grow up. These people are risking their lives to protect us.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl did not understand much but the sight of tears in her grandfather¡¯s eyes was deeply imprinted inside her heart.

    Every time the evacuees saw the Ashen Condors flying above their heads, they felt deeply grateful in their hearts. They knew, through word of mouth, that these warriors who fought against the Nanman Kingdom cavalry day and night on their behalf, came from the House of Ye in Donglin County.

    The Nanman Kingdom army had not received any orders from the Nanman Grandruler. There were approximately a few hundred troops as well as at least one hundred thousand horsemen trailing behind these evacuees. They acted like a pack of ferocious wolves, attacking at random times and killing a multitude of civilians before retreating in a sh.

    The skilledbatants hailed from the House of Ye as well as Donglin County and the surrounding vicinities. There were around three thousand eight hundred Seventh Levelbatants, one thousand six hundred Eighth Levelbatants, and eight hundred over Ninth Levelbatants. As for Tenth Level, there were nine of them including Ye Zhantian. Since Ye Zhantian was slightly stronger than the others and had an Earthly Adept Ashen Condor, he became the leader of this team.

    In terms of equipment, they were also admirable. The House of Ye had many Tier One spirit artifacts and Ye Zhantian was generous enough to distribute some of them to the other trusted family masters such as Xu Jian.

    They had engaged in dozens of battles with the Nanman Kingdom cavalry, so both sides sustained losses and injuries. This was the reason why the Nanman Kingdom cavalry was merely trailing behind them for the time being and did notunch arge-scale attack. However, after passing through a few counties, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry was growing steadily bigger and reached two hundred thousand strong. Once the evacuees had entered Xilin Prairie, a vicious battle would begin.

    A prairie would give the cavalry a massive edge.

    Although Ye Zhantian and the others were extremely reluctant to lead the evacuees into the prairie, they had no other choice. All the other roads had either been blocked or were mountainous terrains filled with mystical beasts.

    From the very beginning, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry had intended to drive the evacuees into the Xilin Prairie andunch their siege.

    ¡°Big Brother, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry has almost beenpletely assembled,¡± Ye Zhanying steered his Ashen Condor toward Ye Zhantian and said with a worried look on his face. Ye Zhanxiong had gone to the Capital City to search for Ye Chen while Ye Zhanlong was escorting the juniors in the n to the Central Empire. The rest of the Zhan cohort were present and ounted for.

    ¡°We should have guessed. The reason they drove us into Xilin Prairie was tounch their final attack.¡± Ye Zhantian looked at Ye Zhanying and the rest of the Ye n members. ¡°Men of Ye n, I, Ye Zhantian, bow my head to you. Truly, none of you have brought shame to the Ye n.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to live and die with you, Big Brother!¡±

    The Zhan cohort held tears in their eyes yet their gazes werepletely resolute.

    Ye Zhantian slowly lowered his Ashen Condor and addressed the various masters gathered below. ¡°Behind us are millions, maybe even billions of evacuees. If we retreat now, they¡¯ll lose their only hope. Therefore, we cannot turn back. Today, our world is in chaos and our country is broken. Gentlemen, thank you for fighting alongside me. I, Ye Zhantian, cannot express how grateful I am to all of you. In the next life, I¡¯m willing to be your brother in life-and-death once more!¡±

    ¡°Ye Patriarch is too kind.¡±

    ¡°Loyalty to the country is our duty as martial art practitioners.¡±

    ¡°Ye Patriarch is able to leave yet you chose to stay behind to fight with us till the end. We¡¯ll not fear death!¡±

    Below them, Xu Jian and the others dered loudly. After enduring so many arduous battles over thest few days, they truly respected Ye Zhantian from the bottom of their hearts. Many of them had put the thought of life and death out of their minds. After all, death was a certain oue of their mission. If they could kill one person, it would be a draw. If they could kill two people, it would be a bonus. These martial art practitioners were getting enthused.

    On a high mountain far away, a Nanman Kingdom man dressed in golden armor was watching them. Seeing the dense ck dots of evacuees, a sinister smile appeared on his lips. This man was Wei Guyan. He was one of the Commanders of the Nanman Kingdom and was responsible for five hundred Nanman Kingdom cavalry in the vicinity.

    Under Wei Guyan¡¯smand, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry had conquered thirty-one cities including three counties. All the way, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry had been undefeatable.

    After learning the news that Donglin¡¯s Ye n was organizing an evacuation, he began to surround the evacuees and drive them into Xilin Prairie. Then, he gathered a cavalry of two hundred thousand elite and prepared to ughter the evacuees.

 Chapter 293 - Rather Die Than Surrender

    Chapter 293: Rather Die Than Surrender

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°They knew it would be suicidal but still chose to y the hero. Their courage is somewhat admirable but how dare a puny Ye n go against our Nanman Kingdom cavalry? They don¡¯t want their lives!¡± Wei Guyan snorted in derision. With a wave of his right hand, a few messenger soldiers waved huge gs in their hands and the battle horn resounded in the air.

    Two hundred thousand horsemen, split into eight teams, swarmed toward Ye Zhantian and the others from every direction.

    The cavalry was made up of the elites of the Nanman Kingdom. Even the most basic horsemen were at least Fifth Level and above. Some of the captains and centurions were of Sixth Level, Seventh Level or even Eighth Level. The lieutenants were Ninth Levelbatants. The armor on their bodies was made from Dark Xuan-iron, which was unmistakably strong. Unless Ye Zhantian and his men had arge number of Tier One spirit artifact weapons, it would be impossible to cut into these armors.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Wei Guyan growled. The moment themanding g fell, the entire Nanman Kingdom cavalry descended like a torrent of water and rushed forward with spears raised high in their hands.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Nanman Kingdom cavalry let out an ear splitting war cry that shook the earth. Such a massive scale of attack would cause even a Heavenly Venerable One to feel frightened.

    These Nanman Kingdom horsemen were well-trained. Eight teams formed a massive square formation.

    Seeing the Nanman Kingdom cavalry heading toward them, Ye Zhantian knew that the Nanman Kingdom had already decided to attack.

    ¡°Men of Xiwu Empire, kill!¡± Ye Zhantian roared. His gaze roamed in a distance. He could see the war g waving on the distant mountain but he could not spot where themander was. If he could pinpoint themander¡¯s location, he could kill themander and create a miracle. However, how could a Nanman Kingdommander be found so easily?

    Moreover, if Ye Zhantian were to leave on his Ashen Condor right now, it would be a huge blow to the psyche of thebatants below. Therefore, he must remain here and fight alongside them.

    A team of horsemen had already shed with the evacuees. Instantly, the cavalry was like a meat grinder. Countless bodies fell dead to the ground and many people were torn in half by the spears.

    Many of the evacuees spontaneously picked up weapons such as steel knives and spears, and rushed headfirst into the horsemen.

    ¡°ng ng ng.¡± Their weapons shed against the Nanman Kingdom horsemen but they could hardly make a dent in these horsemen¡¯s armors.

    ¡°Rip rip rip.¡± The next moment, their bodies were pierced by spears and trampled by the passing Nightwinds.

    Wherever the horsemen rode, dead bodies were turned into mince.

    ¡°Grandfather, Grandfather, I¡¯m scared.¡± among the chaotic civilians, the little girl named Little Wen squealed in terror but her voice was drowned out by the crowd.

    The old man held the little girl in a deathly tight grip and looked up into the sky. He saw that horsemen were closing in on them from every direction and that Ye Zhantian and the others were engaged in battle. At this moment, no one could save them.

    Little Wen was suddenly knocked sprawling to the ground. She raised her head and saw that a group of evacuees had separated her from her grandfather. She cried out and was about to rush back into his arms when she saw a Nanman Kingdom horseman drive a spear into her grandfather¡¯s chest. Fresh blood squirted into the air and for a moment, Little Wen¡¯s entire world turned crimson.

    The evacuees were running around in chaos but the Nanman Kingdom cavalry remained in perfect formation. Like a gigantic machine, they efficiently killed every person around them. Ye Zhantian and the others were also caught in a vicious battle. Fortunately, most of them consisted of Seventh and Eighth Levelbatants and above, and they managed to assemble a group formation. Faced against such arge number of horsemen, they of course, sustained heavy losses. Yet, the horsemen would not be able to break through their defenses for some time.

    Ye Zhantianmanded all the Ashen Condors in the sky to swoop down. ¡°Bang bang bang¡±, hundreds of horsemen were sent flying into the air.

    An extensive battle began. Due to the fierce resistance put up by these death warriors, the horsemen stopped killing the civilians to surround them.

    The prairie was stained crimson with fresh blood. Spilled blood flowed along the ground surface and slowly seeped into the soil. The sky was filled with the stench of death.

    Ye Chen soared across the sky on his Golden Sun Condor with his Astral Bodypletely projected outward. Ever since he had achieved mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was able to cover a radius of more than twenty-five kilometers. Using his Astral Body tracking abilities, Ye Chen found traces of battle.

    Everywhere, there were dead evacuees along the way. Ye Chen immediately urged the Golden Sun Condor to follow the trail of dead bodies.

    Ye Chen could not estimate how many people had died along the way. Besides the evacuees, there were also corpses belonging to the Nanman Kingdom cavalry as well as martial art practitioners from the Xiwu Empire.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Bodynded beside a dead body. This body had been pierced by thirteen spears but around himid hundreds of in Nanman Kingdom cavalry horsemen.

    When Ye Chen looked at the dead body properly, his face turned pale and his eyes were filled with rage. He recognized the dead body as a Ye n member from the Zhan cohort. This man was called Ye Zhanlie and was Ye Chen¡¯s uncle.

    Ye Zhanlie¡¯s body had been pierced by so many spears that his corpse stood upright, supported by the spears. The howling wind sounded like a mournful sob grieving for him.

    The fact that Ye Chen¡¯s father and the others did not take the time to collect this dead body showed how precarious their situation was.

    ¡°Grandruler Tuoba Hongye of the Nanman Kingdom, I, Ye Chen, swear vengeance over this sea of blood. One day, I¡¯ll go to the capital of the Nanman Kingdom and settle this with you!¡± The veins on Ye Chen¡¯s arms protruded visibly as his heart was filled with anguish and righteous indignation. ¡°Uncle Ye Zhanlie, let me rescue Father and the others first. I¡¯lle back andy you to rest properly!¡±

    The Golden Sun Condor swept into the air and disappearedpletely into the horizon.

    After six hours, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had arrived at Xilin Prairie. The chaotic battle came into his view.

    By now, the battle had been going on for some time. The Nanman Kingdom cavalry had withdrawn slightly and was patrolling from afar, gearing up for the next wave of attack.

    Ye Zhantian looked around. Out of more than six thousand warriors, over two thousand had been killed, and the rest of them were exhausted. Although they had managed to kill more than five thousand Nanman Kingdom horsemen, there were at least two hundred thousand more behind them!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can only hold on for two more days. If the Nanman Kingdom cavalry continues to attack without any rest, then we won¡¯t be able to survive even one day!¡± Ye Zhantian frowned and stared into the distance. He saw that the Nanman Kingdom cavalry had rearranged themselves into a perfect formation once again.

    ¡°As our Commander Wei said before, we respect all of you as heroes. If you¡¯re willing to surrender to the Nanman Kingdom, we¡¯ll reward you handsomely,¡± a centurion from the Nanman Kingdom dered loudly.

    ¡°You want us to surrender? Impossible!¡± A burlyd growled.

    ¡°We¡¯d rather die than surrender!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s voices erupted in unison. Those who wanted to surrender had already done so much earlier. Why would they wait until now to surrender? As for those who had held on to this point and willingly engaged in a deadly battle, who among them was not a valiant hero willing to die fighting?

    Many of their wives and sons and daughters as well as fathers and mothers had been ughtered by the Nanman Kingdom cavalry. If they surrendered to the Nanman Kingdom, how could they ever face their dead rtives?

    ¡°I, Ye n of Donglin, would rather die than surrender!¡±

    ¡°I, Xu n of Donglin, would rather die than surrender!¡±

    The people led by Ye Zhantian mostly hailed from various martial art families. The martial art families had been supporting each other along the way and banded together. It was impossible for them to leave their ns and surrender to the Nanman Kingdom.

    Under Ye Zhantian¡¯smand, the death warriors had formed a circle. Those who were at the brink of exhaustion sat in the middle to rest while those who were still energetic formed a circle around them to defend against the next wave of attack. Ye Zhantian was prepared to fight a prolonged battle with these Nanman Kingdom cavalries.

    ¡°Retrieve the corpses of the Nanman Kingdom horsemen and their horses, and stack them in front!¡± Ye Zhantianmanded loudly. Under his instruction, the people got busy. Utilizing the momentarily lull in the battle, they carried the dead bodies of the horsemen and their horses, and used them to build an outer wall several meters tall. This outer wall would effectively block the attacks of the cavalry.

    ¡°Without two days¡¯ time, don¡¯t even dream of defeating us. Even if all of us are killed, we¡¯ll drag a few hundred thousand of your horsemen to our graves!¡± Ye Zhantian looked at the neatly arranged cavalry formation with a steel glint in his eyes.

    Just as Ye Zhantian was preparing to face the next wave of attacks, a strange sensation erupted in his heart. There was a sense of familiarity that resonated from his soul. He looked into the distance and saw, amid the clear skies, a Golden Sun Condor chirruping shrilly and flying toward him at top speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Little Chen!¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Spotting the joyous look on Ye Zhantian¡¯s face, Xu Jian and the otherbatants followed his gaze and saw a Golden Sun Condor flying toward them.

    Good lord, that was a Heavenly Adept mystical beast, Golden Sun Condor!

    On the back of the Golden Sun Condor stood two silhouettes.

    ¡°Brother Ye, who is that?¡± Xu Jian and the others asked fervently. Anyone who could steer a Heavenly Adept mystical beast such as this Golden Sun Condor was certainly extraordinary. Could this person be the fabled Ye n ancestor?

    ¡°It¡¯s my son, Ye Chen!¡± Ye Zhantian dered proudly.

    Ye Chen? The prodigy who was taken in as Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s disciple? Logically speaking, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level should be around the legendary Tenth Level at most, how could he tame a Heavenly Adept mystical beast? Everyone was puzzled but nheless excited about the arrival of a highly-skilled reinforcement.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept through the area and saw his father, fourth uncle, and the others. They had formed a circle and stacked arge number of dead bodies around them. They had already endured a brutal battle. Outside, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry had assumed a neat formation around them. Further away, there were tightly packed groups of evacuees. In some spots, dead bodies of civilians littered the ground. Most likely, they had been ughtered by the Nanman Kingdom cavalry!

    The Nanman Kingdom cavalry was at least two hundred thousand strong!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, you¡¯ll protect Father and the others! No matter what happens, you must protect them!¡± Ye Chen said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    The Golden Sun Condor flew past Ye Zhantian and the others and Little Wingsy jumped down.

 Chapter 294 - Ye Chen Strikes

    Chapter 294: Ye Chen Strikes

    Ye Zhantian and the others looked up and saw a silhouette descending upon them like a shooting star.

    The distance between the Golden Sun Condor and the ground was almost five hundred meters. Falling from such a height, even a Tenth Levelbatant would suffer some injuries!

    They looked closely and saw that the silhouette descending from the sky belonged to a little boy. Just as the boy reached a height of approximately five meters from the ground, he stopped and hovered silently in the air.

    ¡°Uncle, Big Brother Ye Chen sent me to protect all of you,¡± Little Wingsy told Ye Zhantian.

    What Little Wingsy did not know was that his actions had truly stunned everyone below.

    Mid-air hover, this was the level of a Heavenly Venerable One!

    My god, Little Wingsy only looked five or six years old!

    Even when Little Wingsy had visited the Ye n valley as a guest, Ye Zhantian, Ye Zhanxiong, and the others did not imagine that he was a Heavenly Venerable One! If only they had known earlier that Little Wingsy was a Heavenly Venerable One, they would not have treated him so flippantly.

    Still, they did not know the true extent of Little Wingsy¡¯s abilities. If they knew that Little Wingsy¡¯s abilities were far beyond the level of Heavenly Venerable One, their reactions would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Brother Zhantian, is this person from the Ye n?¡± Xu Jian asked in a reverent tone. The others were also regarding Ye Zhantian with an eager expression.

    Heavenly Venerable One. ording to rumors, only one person in the Xiwu Empire had achieved the rank of Heavenly Venerable One, which was Great Emperor Mingwu!

    However, right now, standing before them was another Heavenly Venerable One. Moreover, this Heavenly Venerable One looked merely five or six years old. This waspletely¡­ Mind-boggling! Even if someone began cultivating in their mother¡¯s womb, it would be impossible to achieve the rank of Heavenly Venerable One at the age of five or six, right?

    Nevertheless, the truth was presented before their eyes. If Little Wingsy was not a Heavenly Venerable One, how could he perform a mid-air hover?

    At this moment, no one could describe the shock in their hearts.

    ¡°Little¡­ Little Wingsy, why aren¡¯t you helping your Big Brother Ye Chen?¡± Ye Zhantian wondered if yelling at Little Wingsy constituted disrespect to a Heavenly Venerable One and felt a little tremble in his heart. Regardless, he knew that Little Wingsy was very obedient toward Ye Chen, so Ye Zhantian dared not yell at him.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen said that he can deal with the Nanman Kingdom cavalry all by himself!¡± Little Wingsy replied in an unworried manner.

    Outside them were almost two hundred thousand horsemen in full armor. Even if Ye Chen was a Heavenly Venerable One, it was impossible for him to kill so many horsemen single handedly! On second thought, Ye Chen had a Heavenly Adept Golden Sun Condor to protect him, so those Nanman Kingdom cavalries would not be able to harm him. In case of danger, Ye Chen could easily escape on the Golden Sun Condor.

    These people did not expect that the Ye n was protected by such a skilledbatant. It appeared that they were saved! They rejoiced from the bottom of their hearts and were filled with gratitude toward the Ye n. If not for the Ye n, they might have be another corpse in the earth.

    Seeing that Ye Zhantian kept looking at the direction in which the Golden Sun Condor had flown, Little Wingsy smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. Big Brother Ye Chen will be fine. When we were in Capital City, Big Brother Ye Chen had single handedly defeated five Heavenly Venerable Ones from the Nanman Kingdom. Now, every gold-armored imperial guard in Capital City refers to Big Brother Ye Chen as ¡®God of War¡¯. These people won¡¯t be able to harm Big Brother Ye Chen.¡±

    Little Wingsy¡¯s words struck them like a bolt of lightning. Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what did you say? Ye Chen single handedly defeated five Heavenly Venerable Ones from the Nanman Kingdom?¡± Ye Zhantian stared at Little Wingsy in wide-eyed disbelief.

    The martial art practitioners in the vicinity exchanged incredulous looks with one another. This was too unbelievable. Ye Chen was Ye Zhantian¡¯s son, so he must be only twenty over years old at most. How could he single handedly defeat five Heavenly Venerable Ones? Many of them knew that at the Ye n celebration, Ye Chan was only at Eighth or Ninth Level!

    If this had been an ordinary setting, they would have simplyughed and treated it as a joke. However, these words were uttered by a Heavenly Venerable One, so they were hesitant and wondered if they should believe him.

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t believe Little Wingsy?¡± Little Wingsy peered at him seriously.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that.¡± Ye Zhantian quickly shook his head. It was not that he did not believe Little Wingsy, but such a feat was just too mind boggling.

    ¡°Big Brother, Little Wingsy is only five or six but he¡¯s already a Heavenly Venerable One. It¡¯spletely conceivable that Little Chen has reached such a level as well,¡± Ye Zhanying said beside his brother.

    ¡°Yeah, our knowledge is too shallow. I didn¡¯t expect that Little Chen¡¯s cultivation has reached such an advanced level.¡± Ye Zhantian felt inexplicably emotional.

    The martial art practitioners around them regarded Ye Zhantian with newfound respect and admiration. With such an aplished son, surely Ye Zhantian would be a significant person in the Xiwu Empire in the future.

    ¡°Ye Patriarch, we¡¯re willing to follow after you. Would you agree to ept us?¡± Xu Jian and the others bowed to Ye Zhantian and dered soundly to him. Such a deration was different from surrendering to the Nanman Kingdom. Here, they were merely dering their allegiance to the Ye n, simr to their deration of allegiance to the Xiwu Empire. After all, the Ye n was a family from their homnd, not a foreign nation! In addition, they hadplete faith in Ye Zhantian¡¯s character.

    ¡°We, too, are willing to follow Ye Patriarch. Please, Ye Patriarch, ept our allegiance!¡± All the martial art practitioners bowed at their waist.

    Ye Zhantian was astonished at the sudden turn of events. He quickly pulled Xu Jian and the others to their feet. ¡°Everyone, get up.¡±

    ¡°Ye Patriarch, please ept us,¡± Xu Jian and the rest of them dered obstinately.

    ¡°Every single one of you are true warriors. How could I be worthy to ept such a magnificent gift? However, if you choose to bestow your trust in me and follow my guidance, from here on forth, the Ye n is proud to share our honor and our shame with you!¡± Ye Zhantian replied in haste.

    ¡°Thank you, Ye Patriarch,¡± the martial art practitioners echoed.

    When they stood up and gazed into the distance, the Golden Sun Condor had swooped down and engaged in a violent battle. Countless spears stabbed at the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s body, making a shrill metal tinkling noise, yet none of them had seeded in inflicting any damage on its body. With a single p of Golden Sun Condor¡¯s wings, a dozen horsemen were sent flying.

    As for Ye Chen, his performance was even more mesmerizing. In Ye Chen¡¯s hand, numerous Celestial Chi Flying Daggers flickered into existence.

    With a whiz, a beam of light zoomed across the air. ¡°Swish swish swish¡±, fresh blood spurted into the air. Wherever the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger flew, the cavalry was in, one horseman after another. Instantly, an entire row fell dead onto the ground. Hundreds were killed with just one Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. Then, it disappeared into thin air.

    One after another, Celestial Chi Flying Daggers flew out. The Nanman Kingdom cavalry horsemen and their horses fell, row by row, screaming in misery.

    At this moment, Ye Chen was like an angel of death. As he walked, every obstacle was struck down by his Celestial Chi. In addition to the Flying Daggers in his hands, two other Flying Daggers were hovering in the air beside him. These two Flying Daggers seemed to be sentient. If any of the horsemen dared to encroach within five meters radius of Ye Chen¡¯s vicinity, they would be killed by these two Flying Daggers.

    ¡°Whiz whiz whiz.¡± The Flying Daggers were like a pair of harvesting scythe, reaping the lives of the Nanman Kingdom horsemen.

    When Ye Chen first appeared, most of the Nanman Kingdom cavalry looked down upon him. How dare this young man try to go against the Nanman Kingdom cavalry? Even though he was protected by a Heavenly Adept mystical beast, he was sure to die! Nevertheless, they did not expect that Ye Chen was so terrifying. The Flying Daggers were especially terrifying. Wherever the Flying Daggers flew, men and horses fell.

    On a cliff in a distance, Wei Guyan looked down and saw the imprable Golden Sun Condor as well as the angel of death-like Ye Chen. Wei Guyan was shaken to the core. He had never seen a Flying Dagger that could pierce through a hundred horsemen.

    Who was that person?

    ¡°Kill him. Even if he¡¯s a Heavenly Venerable One, we have two hundred thousand horsemen. We¡¯ll drag him to his death. Plus, if we manage to kill a Heavenly Venerable One, I¡¯ll certainly be rewarded by the Grandruler!¡± Wei Guyanmanded. In the distance, themanding g waved and the remaining horsemen formed an irond fortress around Ye Chen,unching waves after waves of attacks.

    Wei Guyan also made other preparations. The cavalry¡¯s archers assumed their positions. If Ye Chen tried to fly away, the archers would shoot him down. Moreover, Wei Guyan also had three Earthly Venerable Rankbatants and twelve Tenth Levelbatants under hismand. If Ye Chen tried to escape, they could help to stop him.

    In the war history of the Nanman Kingdom, killing an opposing Heavenly Venerable One was not unheard of. Back when they first conquered Beijie Kingdom, a Heavenly Venerable One in Beijie Kingdom was killed by the Nanman Kingdom cavalry.

    Although Ye Chen had the protection of a Golden Sun Condor, the mystical beast was merely at Heavenly Adept Level. Under the cavalry¡¯s siege, it would not survive.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a Heavenly Venerable One, so what? Anyone who dares to go against our Nanman Kingdom cavalry will die!¡±

    Wei Guyan did not expect that Ye Chen was not an ordinary Heavenly Venerable One, but a far greater existence than that. If not for Ye Chen¡¯s worry about exposing the abilities of the gold-armored soldier, he would have simply created the gold-armored soldier to wipe out the entire cavalry.

    ¡°Even without creating the gold-armored soldier, I¡¯m more than enough to deal with you!¡± Ye Chen snorted. Crimson Clouds Searing Skies shot out of his hands, sending hot mes into the air. At once, several dozen horsemen were knocked down.

    Ye Chen disyed one martial art technique after another. Coupled with the two Flying Daggers beside him, fresh blood was spilled wherever he went. Images of the Nanman Kingdom cavalry horsemen and horses falling to the ground shed before his eyes. Ye Chen had no mercy for these Nanman Kingdom people. How many innocent lives had they robbed from the Xiwu Empire?

    Even their deaths could not redeem their sins!

    As Ye Chen strode ahead, dead bodies scattered on the ground behind him. Surrounding Ye Chen were the dead bodies of thousands of the Nanman Kingdom horsemen.

    If an ordinary Heavenly Venerable One were to endure such a vicious battle, their Celestial Chi would have dwindled and resulted in diminished abilities. However, Ye Chen was different. Although the Celestial Chi inside his body was indeed being consumed rapidly during the battle, the Flying Dagger in his mind was continuously replenishing his dantian.

    The Nanman Kingdom cavalry was getting more frightened. This young man was too terrifying! However, a militarymand was as unshakable as a mountain, so they could not retreat. Furthermore, if they were to retreat amid a formation attack, they would be trampled to death by panicked horses.

    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    The cavalry¡¯s voices boomed like thunder.

    In a distance, scores of archers were in position.

    ¡°Loaded!¡±

    ¡°Loaded!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    There was a rapid buzzing sound. Like a swarm of locusts, the sky was filled with arrows aiming directly at Ye Chen.

    This was the Nanman Kingdom army¡¯s secret killing weapon, the Arrows of God!

    The tips of the arrows used by these archers were made from dark argentite gold and coated with corrosive venom. They could fly up to thirty meters in the air before falling to the ground. The tips of these arrows also had a unique structure. When they fall, their speed would elerate in a circr motion. Hence, they were very deadly. Even if the opponent was covered in heavy armor, the arrows could pierce through any armor. In the past, none of the Heavenly Venerable Ones could fend off a barrage of these arrows and would be injured. Only a small nick was required for the corrosive venom to take effect.

    Following the buzzing sound of the flying arrows, all the horsemen around Ye Chen retreated backward.

    ¡®Let¡¯s see you survive this!¡¯ the Nanman Kingdom cavalry thought. Under this deadly siege of arrows, even the Chi Construct Barrier of a Heavenly Venerable One could be prated!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had long since been aware of the situation. Looking up, Ye Chen saw a torrent of ck arrows heading directly at him.

 Chapter 295 - Great Army Retreats

    Chapter 295: Great Army Retreats

    Ye Chen hurriedly sent a message to the Golden Sun Condor and it flew aside post-haste.

    ¡°With just these arrows, you want to kill me?¡± Ye Chen sneered. He mobilized his Celestial Chi and mmed his right palm into the ground.

    ck Turtle Guard!

    A powerful Celestial Chi was released from the palm of Ye Chen¡¯s right hand, subsequently forming a gigantic turtle outline that encased his entire body.

    This turtle outline seemed almost alive and sentient. With its head held high, the turtle¡¯s body shimmered with light.

    Crash crash crash!

    The arrows rained down on the gigantic turtle like a torrential downpour, yet they failed to prate this protective barrier around Ye Chen. The tips of the arrows were broken and scattered on the ground.

    The Nanman Kingdom cavalry in the vicinity was stupefied. What was this gigantic turtle that even the Arrows of God could not prate?

    On the mountain a distance away, Wei Guyan was truly cowered by this scene. From afar, he could see the gigantic turtle outline protecting Ye Chen. Not even the Chi Construct Barrier of a Heavenly Venerable One could withstand the attacks of these arrows!

    ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this person? Why have I never heard of him before?¡± Wei Guyan was devastated. In his impression, there was only one Heavenly Venerable Rankbatant in the Xiwu Empire, which was Great Emperor Mingwu!

    Previously, when Ye Zhantian and the others saw the barrage of arrows rain down, they were nervous on Ye Chen¡¯s behalf. When they saw that Ye Chen¡¯s martial art technique had managed to block the arrowspletely, they were also astonished.

    ¡°Little Chen¡¯s technique, I don¡¯t know what it is but it is very powerful.¡± Ye Zhantian finally realized that Ye Chen had attained an incredible level!

    ¡°Congrattions, Ye Patriarch, your son is truly unassable!¡± Xu Jian and the other family masters told him. They were truly impressed. Back then, the House of Ye was not a formidable powerhouse among the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun. At times, the House of Ye was even bullied. Unexpectedly, they had managed to produce a prodigy like Ye Chen and elevated the Ye n¡¯s status to what it was today. All of them also wished that their respective ns could produce such an excellent prodigy but knew that the chances of such urrences were extremely rare.

    Ye Chen had conquered the great Nanman Kingdom army all by himself!

    Ye Chen kept ck Turtle Guard up to repel the storm-like projectile of arrows. While he wielded ck Turtle Guard, he continued to transmute his Celestial Chi and managed to replenish about half the Celestial Chi that he had consumed earlier for the Flying Dagger. So, the moment Ye Chen retracted ck Turtle Guard, beams of Celestial Chi Flying Dagger flew out.

    The Nanman Kingdom cavalry was quite resilient. Although so many people had died, they continued to fight under themanding g and did not retreat. Their attack resumed in waves.

    ¡°Quickly, reload the arrows!¡±

    ¡°Speedy reload!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had already pinpointed the cavalry archers. Beams of Flying Daggers flew from his hands.

    At the back, the cavalry archers were nervously reloading their bows when beams of light flew past them. ¡°Rip rip rip.¡± Holes appeared on their chests. They fell from their horses, causing the panicked horses to run amok. Beneath the horses, shrieks of pain resounded. Some of the archers were trampled into human mush.

    After more than five hours, Ye Chen had in more than fifty thousand Nanman Kingdom cavalry, but he did not look tired.

    Dusk approached. The setting sun bathed the entire prairie in an eerie crimson.

    The killing was still ongoing. Faced with an extraordinarily skilledbatant like Ye Chen, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry was harvested like wheat.

    Wei Guyan was afraid. He was truly frightened.

    The Nanman Kingdom cavalry on the battlefield was even more terrified. Not a single trace of their previous smugness was left!

    Even a Heavenly Venerable One would show signs of fatigue after battling for such a long time, yet Ye Chen did not seem the least tired. It was as if he had an endless supply of Celestial Chi in his body. From the beginning until now, they had been battling for five hours. At this rate, Ye Chen could continue to fight for a few more days and nights!

    Two hundred thousand strong cavalry be d*mned. Even if they had five hundred thousand men, it might not be enough to kill Ye Chen!

    Wei Guyan began to toy with the thought of retreat. If they continued fighting like this, the entire elite Nanman Kingdom cavalry would die in Ye Chen¡¯s hands!

    Meanwhile, under the incessant attacks of the Nanman Kingdom cavalry, Ye Chen was getting more spirited. He disyed one martial art technique after another and his control over the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger became more proficient. He had gained a new understanding of martial arts and began to study Usurper of the Welkin technique.

    In Palms Puncturing the Cosmos, Usurper of the Welkin only had a brief description ¨C use chi for defense and use chi for killing for an unstoppable force!

    In the beginning, Ye Chen did not understand but as he continued to practice Crimson Clouds Searing Skies, Fury of Shattering Earth, Kunlun ndering the Mountains, Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, Rage Against the Horizon as well as study the essence of these five martial arts techniques, he finally understood their Secret. A magnificent aura rose into the air.

    In this world, the thing that nourished every living thing was Celestial Chi.

    Celestial Chi gave birth to natural phenomena such as ice, wind, thunder, and lightning. Celestial Chi could be absorbed by cultivators to be stronger. Celestial Chi could change forms indefinitely and could be manipted to injure an opponent.

    If a cultivator understood the essence of Celestial Chi, their cultivation would improve tremendously and achieve an attainable level that was beyond ordinary people.

    For every single martial art technique to harm an opponent, Celestial Chi was a necessaryponent.

    After reaching a certain attainment level, martial arts techniques became secondary. The determining factor was the ability to wield Celestial Chi at the tip of your fingers.

    This meant that Usurper of the Welkin was not a real technique. As long as any of the first five martial arts techniques had been mastered to a certain level, each of them could bebined with the essence of Usurper of the Welkin. In other words, every technique culminated in Usurper of the Welkin. Previously, when Ye Chen was cultivating Crimson Clouds Searing Skies and the other martial arts techniques, he thought that these were merely ordinary Tier Six or Seven martial arts techniques. Now that he had gained enlightenment over Usurper of the Welkin, he finally understood that the inventor of the six martial arts techniques in Palms Puncturing the Cosmos was an extraordinary individual. The person must havebined the first five martial arts techniques with Usurper of the Welkin and transformed imperfection into perfection, bringing this set of martial arts techniques to a never-before-seen level.

    Usurper of the Welkin was the transmutation of the Celestial Chi in the body and manipting it outside the body to harm an opponent!

    Ye Chen took a step forward and wielded Crimson Clouds Searing Skies. As Crimson Clouds Searing Skies was manifested, a gust of Celestial Chi shot out from his body. ¡°Bang bang bang.¡± Hundreds of Nanman Kingdom horsemen screamed as they flew into the air andnded in a chaotic muddle.

    With the addition of Usurper of the Welkin, the force of his Crimson Clouds Searing Skies was magnified five or six times. Its power was well at the maximum limit of Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    Upon achieving enlightenment of Usurper of the Welkin, Ye Chen was ted. He wielded Kunlun ndering the Mountains, Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun, and so on. Then, hebined each of them with Usurper of the Welkin. Under Ye Chen¡¯s domineering Celestial Chi, countless Nanman Kingdom horsemen were sent flying together with their horses. Their cries of terror were incessant.

    In the distance, Wei Guyan was dumbfounded. Ye Chen¡¯s abilities seemed to be magnified several fold and he was killing more insanely than before. This person was a freak of nature. After fighting for such a long time, not only did he not seem to be tired but he even got stronger.

    Ye Chen seemed to be using the Nanman Kingdom cavalry as target practice!

    How could they continue to fight like this?

    Wei Guyan decided to retreat. He stared at the innumerable evacuees far away and thought in silence. He did not expect such a skilledbatant to emerge from the Xiwu Empire. This news must be reported to the Grandruler at once. Perhaps, the Xiwu Empire should not be taken lightly!

    After Ye Chen had performed all the martial arts techniques, he was slightly out of breath. When hebined the substance of Usurper of the Welkin with the first five martial arts techniques, they became much more powerful but they also consumed more Celestial Chi. Therefore, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi had diminished greatly.

    Triggering the Flying Dagger, the Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s dantian began to recover.

    Just as Ye Chen was busy killing the Nanman Kingdom cavalry, he heard a shrill whistle. Subsequently, the Nanman Kingdom cavalry retreated as fast as a receding tide. They gathered in a distance and fled immediately.

    Ye Chen halted his steps and stared into the mountains in the distance.

    Wei Guyan saw that it was impossible to kill Ye Chen, so he had ordered a retreat. He knew that prolonging this battle would be in vain and only increase the number of casualties. Casting his gaze afar, the entire prairie was littered with dead bodies. At least fifty thousand elite soldiers were now dead bodies!

    In the center of the dead bodies stood Ye Chen. A chill filled Wei Guyan¡¯s heart. Who was this man? ording to his subordinates, this was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man. If a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man already possessed such formidable abilities, what would happen in ten or twenty years? With such a skilledbatant in ce, the Nanman Kingdom would never be able to conquer the Xiwu Empire!

    Ye Chen stood and watched the Nanman Kingdom cavalry retreat. He did not pursue them. Killing another few horsemen was insignificant to him. Step by step, he trampled over the dead bodies on the ground and walked toward Ye Zhantian and the others. There was not even a single drop of blood on his body. Ye Chen¡¯s body was covered with Chi Construct Barrier, so the blood would not stain his body.

    As he walked, Ye Chen threw a sideways nce at the high cliff in the distance.

    ¡°Thump thump.¡± Wei Guyan felt his heart lurch twice. A sense of foreboding rose from the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was being stared down by a wild beast like a tiger or a leopard. He looked into the distance and saw that Ye Chen was walking toward him.

    It turned out that Ye Chen had already discovered him much earlier but merely could not be bothered to attack!

    Based on the abilities of a Heavenly Venerable One, it would have been a piece of cake for Ye Chen to evade the cavalry and head directly for him!

    Nevertheless, Ye Chen did not attack him. What was the reason?

    Could it be that, in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, Wei Guyan was not worth his time?

    Wei Guyan realized that cold sweat was dripping from his brows. He had to leave this ce as soon as possible!

    At this very moment, a messenger hawk flew down.

    ¡°Commander, a letter from the Grand Marshal,¡± a lieutenantmander walked over to him and said.

    ¡°What does the letter say?¡±

    ¡°The Grand Marshal said every cavalry is to retreat to southern Yan County now and to await further orders from the Grandruler.¡±

    Wei Guyan rxed upon hearing the message. If not for this order, he would have been severely punished for bringing the troops back withoutpleting his mission.

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°ording to the letter, the Nanman Kingdombatants attacked the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Capital City. The original n was to execute Great Emperor Mingwu but something unexpected happened. The details aren¡¯t stated,¡± The lieutenantmander reported.

    Wei Guyan was shocked when he heard the report from the lieutenantmander. He was able to infer some news. If thebatants had sessfully carried out their mission and killed Great Emperor Mingwu, the Grand Marshal would not have told them to withdraw but instead, ride on their victory! He also knew that the Grandruler had deliberately sent two beginner Mystique Venerable Rankbatants and five Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants to Capital City just to make sure that nothing would go wrong. ording to that logic, Great Emperor Mingwu should be dead by now. Why did the situation change? Could it be that Great Emperor Mingwu had managed to recruit somebatants to help out?

    ¡°Order the troops to march toward Yan County at once without any dy along the way!¡± Wei Guyan ordered immediately.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The lieutenant general responded.

 Chapter 296 - Emperor Qingâ€™s Bloodline

    Chapter 296: Emperor Qing¡¯s Bloodline

    When the martial art practitioners in the circle formation saw the Nanman Kingdom cavalry retreat, there was a loud burst of celebration.

    When they saw Ye Chen, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, approaching them slowly, their hearts regarded him as a god.

    This seventeen or eighteen-year-old Heavenly Venerable One had single-handedly killed fifty thousand of the Nanman Kingdom cavalries and forced the Nanman Kingdom to retreat. Even Great Emperor Mingwu could not im such a feat.

    Additionally, they heard that Ye Chen had single-handedly killed five of the Nanman Kingdom¡¯s Heavenly Venerable Rankbatants in Capital City. Judging by his ability, did he already achieve the legendary Mystique Venerable Rank?

    Looking at the handsome Ye Chen, the family masters standing next to Ye Zhantian understood that this young man would one day rule over the Xiwu Empire!

    From now on, Ye Chen would be known as the God of War in the Xiwu Empire. Legends about the God of War would spread all over thisnd, passed on from one generation to the next by the people of the Xiwu Empire.

    All the martial arts practitioners ced their right hand before their chest, knelt on one knee, and bowed their heads to him in respect. This was the highest form of salutation among martial arts practitioners in the Xiwu Empire. They truly respected Ye Chen. He was the one who had saved everyone here. From this moment onward, they made up their minds to follow this young man¡¯s n!

    ¡°God of War!¡±

    ¡°God of War!¡±

    The group of martial arts practitioners dered, their voices ringing loud and clear.

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Zhantian. He saw his father look back at him with tears in his eyes. Nestled in his father¡¯s eyes were relief, pride and joy, as well as affection.

    His father¡¯s expression caused Ye Chen to feel slightly emotional.

    Ye Zhanying and the rest of the n members also looked extremely pleased.

    ¡°Ye Patriarch, what should we do now?¡± Xu Jian looked at Ye Zhantian and then looked at Ye Chen. There was still arge number of evacuees nearby. Every minute of dy meant that someone was dying. ¡°Do we continue north, past Xilin Prairie or¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Xu Jian¡¯s question, Ye Zhantian tucked away his emotions temporarily and appeared deep in thought. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯ll take at least seven days to continue north. Along the way, I¡¯m afraid many evacuees will starve to death.¡±

    ¡°Father, I heard that the Nanman Kingdom army has ordered arge-scale retreat. They are heading to Yan County. I think in about ten days or so, the Nanman Kingdom will withdraw all its troops,¡± Ye Chen said. Earlier, he overheard everything Wei Guyan had said to his lieutenantmander.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Zhantian was momentarily stunned. The Nanman Kingdom was withdrawing its troops? He considered the matter and turned to Xu Jian. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll bring the evacuees back to Donglin County!¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Xu Jian and the others around them felt a renewed hope in their hearts. Many of them could not help but shed tears. Could it be that they could finally go home?

    Although Donglin County had been ransacked by the Nanman Kingdom army and waspletely devastated, it was still their hometown. They could rebuild on top of the ruins!

    ¡°From today onward, I, Ye Zhantian, will form an army. In this lifetime, I¡¯ll force the Nanman Kingdom to pay with their blood!¡± Ye Zhantian¡¯s expression was thunderous as he vowed solemnly.

    ¡°Pay with their blood!¡±

    ¡°Pay with their blood!¡±

    The rest of the group also shed expressions of intense vengeance.

    Under Ye Zhantian¡¯s instructions, the martial arts practitioners busied themselves and guided the evacuees to retreat. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept across the evacuees quickly, preparing to help heal the wounded. As long as the injury sustained was not fatal, Ye Chen could transfer a small amount of Celestial Chi to them to aid with healing.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, go and help, bring those who are injured to me,¡± Ye Chen turned and said to Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Little Wingsy ran out immediately.

    One after another, those who were wounded were healed by Ye Chen. When the people found out that Ye Chen was the one who had defeated the Nanman Kingdom cavalry, they bowed to him in gratitude.

    While Ye Chen was healing the wounded, the Purple-fire Astra Lion in the Heavenly Astra Seal suddenly ryed a message to him.

    ¡°Ye Chen, there¡¯s someone with Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline among the evacuees. I can sense its aura!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion eximed in excitement.

    ¡°Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline? What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen froze for a moment and asked.

    ¡°An ancient and mighty figure who is even more powerful than that Emperor Ming from the Exclusion Zone. He¡¯s the real closest existence to a god. ordingly, he can transform into a divine phoenix. Anyway, enough about him. Find the person with Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline first!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion urged.

    ¡°What can the Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline do?¡± Ye Chen asked doubtfully as he mobilized his Astral Body to search among the evacuees.

    ¡°What can it do? The uses of Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline are far more than you can imagine. Obviously, Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline also contains Emperor Qing¡¯s blood. If you drink Emperor Qing¡¯s blood, you¡¯ll receive his heritage. Perhaps, you¡¯ll even be able to transform into a phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Drink blood¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that kill a person?¡± Ye Chen questioned with a slight frown in his forehead.

    ¡°Of course. Emperor Qing¡¯s blood hides in a person¡¯s bone marrow. Once it¡¯s released, of course the person will die,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯d rather not find it.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He was not an evil person who would find someone just to drink their blood.

    ¡°Mother of god, Emperor Qing¡¯s blood might never manifest its abilities inside that person¡¯s body. You¡¯ve just killed more than fifty thousand of the Nanman Kingdom cavalry, what¡¯s one more?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. The Nanman Kingdom cavalry killed countless innocent lives and they deserve to die. But this person who carries Emperor Qing¡¯s blood is just an innocent civilian. If I kill the innocent without regard for right or wrong, what makes me any different from a demon?¡± Ye Chen dered in all seriousness. After he spoke, he remembered that even among the demons, there were good people. His words were notpletely urate but the Purple-fire Astra Lion probably understood what Ye Chen was trying to say.

    ¡°Well, drinking the person¡¯s blood isn¡¯t the only way. You can also try paired cultivation. The effects might not be the best, but it¡¯s better than nothing. However, if the person is male¡­¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion mumbled, thinking of his previous master. He shuddered.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Ye Chen appeared unnerved. It was simply disturbing to search out a stranger for a paired cultivation, especially without knowing whether the person was a man or a woman. It was just too¡­ In any case, Ye Chen could not ept it.

    ¡°Regardless, you should look for the person first. If you cannot do paired cultivation, then you can train him or her into a fighter. This is a person with Emperor Qing¡¯s blood, their talent is far beyond an ordinary person!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion exined, ¡°If this power falls into another person¡¯s hands, you¡¯ll cry.¡±

    ¡°Very well. How do you know about Emperor Qing¡¯s blood?¡± Ye Chen asked while he searched. ¡°And how can I identify this person?¡±

    ¡°About that, you don¡¯t have to know. This Master Lion has walked over more bridges than you have walked on roads.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion could not be bothered to exin the rest to Ye Chen. ¡°Your Psyche is very unique. You just have to search for someone who also has Psyche energy. Although the person is human, due to the presence of Emperor Qing¡¯s blood, his or her body should emit a Psyche energy.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body continued to search, screening every person around him. After searching for more than twenty minutes, his Psychended on a little girl. The little girl was only around five or six years old, and looked dirty and unkempt. She wore a tattered hemp dress which made her look like a beggar. However, her eyes were crystal clear and glowed a faint shade of red.

    The girl appeared to have been crying. The tears that ran down her face left two visible tear tracks on both sides of her cheeks. She was walking aimlessly among the crowd, seemingly to have been separated from her family.

    Ye Chen sensed a faint trace of Psyche energy from her body. This energy was extremely mysterious. If not for the fact that his Psyche was ultra-sensitive, an ordinary Celestial Beast would not even notice her Psyche. Nevertheless, Ye Chen could feel that her Psyche was different from the others.

    Ye Chen walked toward the little girl.

    When the evacuees saw Ye Chen walking toward them, they parted to the sides to make way for him. All of them regarded him with looks of gratitude. This young man had saved their lives and gave them hope.

    Ye Chen stopped beside the little girl. The little girl looked around. Everyone else had taken a step back. She gazed at Ye Chen nervously, her eyes filled with innocence.

    Ye Chen crouched down and looked at the little girl. Although she was dirty and unkempt, he could see that her features were perfect and that her crystal-clear eyes seemed to speak aloud.

    To avoid scaring the little girl, Ye Chen spoke in a warm tone, ¡°Where are your father and mother?¡±

    ¡°My father and mother are dead.¡± The little girl blinked back tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you have any rtives?¡± Seeing the look in her eyes, Ye Chen¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°My grandfather is also dead, I can¡¯t find him anymore.¡± The little girl¡¯s tears began to fall.

    Ye Chen signed inwardly. He looked at the little girl and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Little Wen,¡± the girl replied.

    ¡°Are you willing to follow Big Brother? Big Brother will protect you and you can treat Big Brother as your rtive.¡± Ye Chen patted her head.

    The little girl looked at Ye Chen with her crystal-clear eyes. ¡°Is Big Brother a good person?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    The little girl seemed to consider it. She looked around and saw that the evacuees stood a few meters behind them. Their faces were filled with gratitude. After a slight pause, the little girl nodded and said, ¡°Thank you Big Brother for taking in Little Wen.¡±

    The little girl looked no more than five or six years old but her crystal-clear eyes seemed quite knowledgeable. It was difficult to believe that she was only five or six years old.

    Although Ye Chen took the little girl in because of Emperor Qing¡¯s blood, he did not n to obtain any benefit from her. Ye Chen also did not have time to look after Little Wen, so he nned to entrust her to one of the couples in the n. Hopefully, Little Wen would be able to fit in with the rest of the n and treat them as her own family.

    ording to the Purple-fire Astra Lion, Emperor Qing¡¯s blood was extremely potent. If Little Wen grew up to be a skilledbatant and help protect the Ye n, it would be the Ye n¡¯s gain. If Little Wen decided to leave the Ye n upon reaching adulthood, then Ye Chen would not stop her either.

 Chapter 297 - The Silver Wolf Daemon King

    Chapter 297: The Silver Wolf Daemon King

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionLittle Wingsy raced over and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ve found many people who are injured. Come heal them quickly.¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy,e here,¡± Ye Chen beckoned Little Wingsy over.

    Little Wingsy blinked and nced at Little Wen who was beside Ye Chen. He looked curious as he walked over.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let me introduce you. She¡¯s Little Wen, your new friend. From now on, you must look after her. Don¡¯t let her be bullied anymore,¡± Ye Chen said as he looked at Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Little Wen¡¯s bright eyes fell upon Little Wingsy. Although her face was slightly smudged, her small oval face and curved brows still looked cute. If she washed up, she would be a pretty child.

    Of course, Ye Chen would not be interested in a five, six-year-old girl. He looked down and saw that Little Wingsy was blushing furiously.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Conversely, Little Wingsy was not as forthright as Little Wen, only squeezing out a shy greeting after a long time.

    Ye Chen was mystified. What was happening to Little Wingsy? Could he be feeling the stirrings of love already at five, six years of age? Otherwise, why would he be so shy?

    Little Wen¡¯srge round eyes stared at Little Wingsy for a long time too.

    Circumstance was a curious thing. It was best to let nature take its course. This was the Way of Heaven and Earth. Ye Chen stood up and left Little Wingsy to protect Little Wen while he went to heal the injured evacuees.

    Five dayster.

    The evacuees had been settled in a ce near Donglin City. The remains of Ye Zhanlie and other Ye n members were sent back and buried in Ye n¡¯s ancestral graveyard. The Ye n grieved for a long time over the deaths of these family members. Still, the safe return of Ye Zhantian and the rest was a great relief. In this chaotic world, people were dying at every passing moment. As long as the n¡¯s bloodline still existed, the surviving ones would live on determinedly. Ye Zhanlie and the rest had died a glorious death, and would inevitably bememorated by all the n members.

    As for Little Wen, Ye Chen left her under the care of Little Rou¡¯s foster parents.After Little Rou had left, her foster parents did not take on any more children. When they met the orphaned, helpless Little Wen, they took pity on her and decided to adopt her.

    Under Little Rou¡¯s foster parents, Little Wen would surely grow up to be as gentle and kind as Little Rou.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really decided not to keep that little girl with you?If you instruct her, that girl would grow to be a powerhouse,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lionmented within the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°To her, bing a powerhouse isn¡¯t the most important thing. Growing up happy and healthy is enough,¡± although Ye Chen said this, Little Wen¡¯s talent must not go to waste. ¡°What cultivation system is suited for her?¡±

    ¡°The Emperor Qing¡¯s bloodline would be most suited to a Fire-type cultivation system,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on a Fire-type cultivation system to her then,¡± Ye Chen said after some thought. He chose to impart the first few grades of the zing Fire Technique to Little Wen. How far she would be able to cultivate now depended on her fortune.

    Ye Zhantian and the rest were busy rebuilding Donglin City and arranging amodation and food for the evacuees. They could barely take a break. The entire Ye n was fully engaged.

    After more than two weeks, news arrived from Yan County. The Nanman Kingdom had withdrawn its troops. The Grandruler of Nanman, Tuoba Hongye, sent an official document to Great Emperor Mingwu, expressing his desire that both nations should reconcile and never be at war again. Upon hearing this, the people of the Xiwu Empire celebrated endlessly.

    In the following period, Great Emperor Mingwu tidied up the nation¡¯s affairs on a wide scale. He killed those guilty of treason. Some of the ns which had betrayed the Xiwu Empire had moved to the Nanman Kingdom. A few did not flee in time and were wiped out by Great Emperor Mingwu. As for the Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect, they had wielded their forces to go against the Xiwu Empire. However, unexpectedly, two beginner Mystique Venerable experts barged into their sects. The sect leaders were killed and the remaining members fled helter-skelter. These two sects had a long tradition within the Xiwu Empire, having a bit of background in the Central Empire too. Now, they were annihted so easily and swiftly.

    In regard to these incidents in the Xiwu Empire, including the betrayal of Xie Dao and Xie Jian, therge sects of the Central Empire were surprisingly silent, even the Fire Daemon Sect. This was because they heard that a Daemon King had shown up in the Xiwu Empire.

    A Daemon King fighter was not something they could contend against.

    Initially, Ye Chen wanted to leave the Xiwu Empire as soon as he could to head to the Central Empire. Nheless, there was too much to handle in the Ye n and he was not able to leave.

    Ye Chen stayed for a few months in the Ye n.

    Ye Chen was considering if he should send Elder Tuntian back to the Sunken Jade Tower.

    Although Little Wingsy was learning demonic techniques from Elder Tuntian, his personality was not significantly affected, and his strength was greatly improved. Logically, it should be alright to let Little Wingsy continue learning under Elder Tuntian. However, Elder Tuntian had said that the Soul Pearl would attract heavenly punishment. With Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s capabilities, they had no way to go against heavenly punishment. Perhaps it was safer to send Elder Tuntian back to the Sunken Jade Tower. He had better discuss this matter with Elder Tuntian and Little Wingsy.

    In these few months, Ye Chen was busy with two things. One was to locate all the mystical beasts he could find and tame them so that when he left the Xiwu Empire, these mystical beasts could help him guard the Ye n. The other thing was to help the Purple-fire Astra Lion look for young lionesses. Ye Chen was still rather speechless over this matter. He had be a pimp now.

    The range of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was extremely wide now, so its efficiency was astonishing. Ye Chen had searched through the entire Lianyun Mountains, even those forbidden areas he had previously dared not set foot in. Many mystical beasts of the Lianyun Mountains were immediately tamed by Ye Chen ¨C over two hundred Ninth Level, over sixty Tenth Level, five Earthly Adept Rank, and two Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts. Despite subduing so many mystical beasts, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body did not feel strained at all.

    These mystical beasts were ced under the care of the Ye n members. With so many mystical beasts, most factions would dare not provoke the Ye n. Still, Ye Chen knew that these mystical beasts were nothing to super forces like Daemon King Kingdoms. Based on what Tong Tian the Leo King said, there were tens of thousands of mystical beasts under the Leo King¡¯s Pce and the Wolven Kingdom.

    Ye Chen would need a lot of time if he wanted to reach that level.

    After a full, busy day, Ye Chen entered the Heavenly Astra Seal, training there by constantly materializing the gold-armored soldier to fight the Purple-fire Astra Lion and hone his techniques.

    ¡°Hey, why haven¡¯t you managed to find any lionesses for me even until now?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion was rather gloomy.

    Ye Chen wore a despondent look. ¡°Master Lion, I found a few lionesses but they were mystical beasts and thus unable toe into the Heavenly Astra Seal. Celestial Beasts aren¡¯t that easy to find, you know? In these few months, I¡¯vee across two Celestial Beasts in total. One is a leopard, the other a deer. How about you just make do with those?¡±

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion heard this, he nearly spat out blood. ¡°Is that even possible? Forget it. Just keep searching. You¡¯re sure to find one.¡±

    ¡°I thought that Daemon King powerhouses have no preferences? Whether it¡¯s a leopardess or a doe, they would be fine in epting those. Anyway, they can take on human forms.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they have no taste,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said disdainfully.

    Ye Chen did not understand the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s taste. Were lionesses better-looking than leopardesses? In any case, Ye Chen could not tell the difference.

    Just as Ye Chen and the Purple-fire Astra Lion were casually chatting, a Psyche energy swept past outside. Ye Chen¡¯s expression shifted ¨C it was a Daemon King powerhouse!

    ¡°Ye Chen my boy, there¡¯s a Daemon King outside looking for you. Don¡¯t go out.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s expression trembled. With Ye Chen¡¯s strength, he was no match for a Daemon King. Although Ye Chen could pretend to be a Daemon King, he was easily exposed. Once that happened, he might be a goner.

    ¡°What Daemon King is it?¡± Ye Chen asked, his fists clenched tight. A Daemon King had found this valley atst. If this Daemon King Rank powerhouse attacked, the Ye n would perish without a doubt.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Demon Wolf, a peak Daemon King. I¡¯ve concealed your energy, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to find you,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said.

    It was the Wolven Kingdom!

    After Ye Chen announced himself in the Capital City, the Wolven Kingdom was sure to arrive at the Ye n¡¯s valley. Ye Chen frowned, thinking furiously of a countern. With his abilities, he was no match for a Daemon King Rank expert. Ye Chen¡¯s only advantage now was that neither the Wolven Kingdom nor the Leo King¡¯s Pce knew about his pretense. As long as he did not show himself, the Wolven Kingdom would not dare to do anything against the Ye n. After all, they would not provoke another Daemon King for no reason, especially since they did not even know the extent of this Daemon King¡¯s power!

    Even so, hiding from the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s search was very difficult. There was a saying, ¡°There¡¯s nothing hidden that will not be made known.¡±

    Since the Wolven Kingdom had discovered this valley, they would surely observe it closely from now on. Who knew, the Wolven Kingdom might find some clues and surmised that he was not a Daemon King!

    Ye Chen¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. What should he do now?

    At the moment, in a grove around three thousand meters away from the Ye n, a massive wolf of three meters tall, silver-gray all over, was standing loftily. Its fur was soft, its body covered in solid muscle. It had a majestic presence and there was a ruthless glint in its scarlet eyes.

    There were three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings in the Wolven Kingdom. This was one of them. It rankedst among the three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings and was called the Silver Wolf Daemon King.

    It was apanied by eight Demon Wolves who were shorter than it was. Three of these were Daemon King Rank mystical beasts, guards of the Silver Wolf Daemon King. The other five were peak Mystique Adept Rank as well.

    ¡°Your Highness hasn¡¯t located him?¡± a Daemon King Rank Demon Wolf asked.

    ¡°Not yet, not at all. It¡¯s strange ¨C since he¡¯s a Daemon King, why did he tame so many Earthly and Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts, even Eight, Ninth Level ones? Such low-level mystical beasts are negligible to a Daemon King Rank existence. Could it be just for the sake of supporting this Ye n?¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King growled softly. ¡°Though a Daemon King Rank existence may transform into a human and hide among them in search of a breakthrough in attainment level, they would not treat humans so well. This is because they can¡¯t integrate into human society at all. Mystical beasts and humans are ultimately different.¡±

 Chapter 298 - The Twelve-Winged Silver Moon Wolf

    Chapter 298: The Twelve-Winged Silver Moon Wolf

    ording to the news the Wolven Kingdom had received, this Daemon King¡¯s Astral Externalization was a gold-armored soldier. This was peculiar indeed.

    The three heads of the Wolven Kingdom felt that something was fishy. The Xiwu Empire was their territory, governed by them for so long. Where did this Daemon King pop up from? Moreover, his Astral Externalization had a human form. Furthermore, the Fire Wolf Daemon King, second-ranked among the three Daemon Kings, had previously encountered Ye Chen in the Sunken Jade Tower. The situation then was urgent so there was no time to investigate Ye Chen¡¯s origins. After it returned, it increasingly seemed like something was off as if Ye Chen was trying to conceal something then.

    To avoid being fooled, they had decided to send the Silver Wolf Daemon King to investigate. No matter what, they must discern the truth about Ye Chen. It was best to take stock of Ye Chen and ascertain whether he truly had Daemon King Rank powers. Only then would they decide on recruiting him or suppressing him. Through some clues, they had tracked Ye Chen to the valley of the Ye n. Even so, after inspecting the ce with his Psyche, the Silver Wolf Daemon King could not find Ye Chen.

    Had Ye Chen left this valley for now?

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King decided to wait while he examined the situation within the valley for any possible clues.

    When the Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s Psyche swept past the grove within the Ye n¡¯s valley, he was stupefied. ¡®My goodness, surely there¡¯s too much Lingzhi growing here?¡¯ It was like a sky full of stars!

    It was not that the Silver Wolf Daemon King thought that Lingzhi was rare. This Lingzhi had been growing for a few months at most whereas he had seen plenty of Lingzhi which had grown for centuries, millennia, even ten millennia. It was just that, why was there so much Lingzhi growing so densely in this grove?

    Could the people in the valley have gotten Lingzhi from another ce then transnted them here? To search for so much Lingzhi and transnting here all at once ¨C how much effort would that take? Moreover, what was the point in doing so? Were they going to wait for the Lingzhi to grow for centuries or millennia?

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King was puzzled. His Psyche hadnded upon a tall, massive tree by the grove. This tree was full of white blossoms. When his Psyche brushed past, his spirits felt rejuvenated. He did not know what tree this was nor where it came from. He had not seen it before in his thousand years of living.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s Psyche continued to inspect his surroundings. He could hear everything that the people said. His Psyche probed each room. He had a feeling, for some reason, that the mysterious Daemon King was in this valley. Even so, he could not seem to be found.

    ¡®Maybe this Daemon King excels in hiding? However, why would he need to hide? Did he notice my arrival?¡¯ The Silver Wolf Daemon King had always been proud of his keen senses. Now, he had been discovered after just arriving. Did this not mean that his opponent¡¯s capabilities were far beyond his own?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t left any traces!¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s Psyche continued searching.

    Currently, in the Heavenly Astra Seal, the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s lightly shut eyes suddenly opened. ¡°That Celestial Beast Demon Wolf is about three thousand meters away from the valley, surrounded by eight other presences. Three of those should be mystical beast Daemon Kings.¡±

    ¡°Which means that they have four Daemon King Rank existences?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart shuddered in fear. He could not even handle one Daemon King, let alone four. ¡°Master Lion, how did you find out where they were?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see the outside but my consciousness can detect them. Each human and mystical beast has their consciousness, which is quite different from a Psyche. Rather, it¡¯s linked to one¡¯s thoughts and physical senses. When you reach a certain attainment level, your consciousness is fused with the surrounding world. Everything that happens around you would be evident to you,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion exined.

    ¡°Consciousness fused with the world?¡± Ye Chen frowned. He did not understand much of the mysteries of his body. Suddenly, he recalled a line from the middle section of the Nine Astra Skies¡¯ outline. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Joining heart and mind, joining mind and spirit. The heart indicates the human physical body and the mind indicates one¡¯s consciousness. Meanwhile, the spirit indicates one¡¯s Psyche and Astral Body! At the start of cultivation, one must separate heart, mind, and spirit. Later on, one mustbine all three. I understand some of it now.¡±

    ¡°Joining heart and mind, joining mind and spirit? I¡¯ve realized that you have a good grasp of the Martial Truth. Joining heart and mind, joining mind and spirit ¨C this line is profound! I get it now. For so many years, I¡¯ve been stuck at this stage, to think that something you said would show me the light. I quite admire you now. Most martial artists would have no way ofprehending such an attainment level!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s fiery eyes stared at Ye Chen as if he was staring at an exceptional beauty.

    Ye Chen felt his hair standing on end from the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s stare. He could not exin to the Purple-fire Astra Lion that this line came from the Nine Astra Skies. Of course, Ye Chen had not cultivated to that attainment level yet. He had only cultivated the opening section, having just mastered the first grade and starting on the second. As for the line, ¡°Joining heart and mind, joining mind and spirit¡±, one must cultivate until the fifth grade of the Nine Astra Skies at least to reach that attainment level.

    How could a fighter who had not cultivated their heart, mind, and spirit to the pinnacle even think aboutbining the three?

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart, mind, and spirit had only just begun their training!

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion mulled over this carefully, realizing that this line held endless meaning, capable of producing a multitude of transformations. He asked, ¡°Ye Chen, my boy, how should one join mind and spirit?¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was asking him for confirmation of the Martial Truth? Ye Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Master Lion, let¡¯s not talk about the Martial Truth for now. There are four Daemon Kings outside hunting for me restlessly. What do I do?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? You¡¯re in the Heavenly Astra Seal so you¡¯re definitely safe. They can¡¯t possibly find you.¡±

    ¡°But if they can¡¯t find me, I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll do something. Plus, that Celestial Beast Demon Wolf keeps using his Psyche tob the valley as if looking for clues. If I don¡¯t appear, they won¡¯t leave,¡± Ye Chen said dejectedly. Suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes brightened. ¡°Master Lion, can you leak some of your energy out of the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡±

    ¡°Leak my energy out of the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion nced at Ye Chen and chuckled. ¡°You tyke, you¡¯re wily indeed. You¡¯re thinking what I¡¯m thinking. I was just considering what methods may work to scare them off. In the end, surely I must put in a paw. Ye Chen, my boy, you told me the true Martial Truth statement of ¡®Joining heart and mind, joining mind and spirit¡¯, so I already owe you one. I¡¯ll help you scare off these four Daemon Kings and we¡¯ll consider us even.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Ye Chen chortled.

    ¡°You have to use your Astral Body to tear a gap in the Heavenly Astra Seal, otherwise my energy can¡¯t be leaked out at all,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen understood that the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s formation would suppress the Purple-fire Astra Lion. His Astral Body slowly tore a small rip in the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King was examining the entire valley, quietly waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s appearance. Suddenly, an overbearing energy spread out from a room within the Ye n¡¯s valley, sweeping into all directions.

    ¡°This, this, this¡­ My goodness!¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s fangs trembled slightly as he nearly copsed to the ground in fear. After all, he was a big shot from the Wolven Kingdom and was thus worldly and experienced, so he did not pee himself right there and then. Even so, he was close to doing so.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King felt his body freeze up instantly, unable to twitch as an energy that was much stronger than his Psyche locked upon him. He could tell that this aura was hundreds or even thousands of times more powerful than himself. He had no will to resist at all.

    How could such a terrifying existence be in this valley?

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King felt that his brain had stopped working as fear spread through his heart.

    ¡°Who is it that disturbs an emperor¡¯s slumber?¡± A low voice boomed out, deep and ancient, with a trace of anger.

    An emperor? Could this energy be that of an ancient existence? The Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s Psyche could not obtain any information. He did not even know if this was a human or a mystical beast, only that this being was extremely formidable. This creature might be able to turn him to ashes with just a thought.

    ¡°Your humble servant didn¡¯t know that Your Highness was slumbering. Please forgive my trespassing, Your Highness,¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said shakily.

    The Demon Wolves beside the Silver Wolf Daemon King stared at each other with bbergasted expressions. In the past, it was only they who had addressed the Silver Wolf Daemon King as ¡°Your Highness¡±. Could His Highness the Silver Wolf Daemon King have discovered something in the valley? A chill sprouted in their hearts. What kind of existence would the Silver Wolf Daemon King respectfully address as ¡°Your Highness¡±?

    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today and can¡¯t be bothered to punish underlings like you. I¡¯ve set up a space in this valley and am in deep sleep. I¡¯ve passed on all worldly matters to be handled by the Ye n. If you dare to disturb me again, don¡¯t me an emperor for being ruthless.

    ¡°Silver fur and ck paws ¨C you must be from the Silver Moon Wolf n of the Demon Wolves. It¡¯s too bad your lineage is too inferior. You can¡¯t even grow a pair of wings. Back then, I had a twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf following under me. I¡¯ll let you go for the sake of your ancestors. Otherwise, humph humph.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion coldly snorted twice.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s legs went soft. He did not know which ancient senior was slumbering here, who could discern his bloodline in one nce. ¡®My goodness, a twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf, that¡¯s definitely an ancient, Almighty Rank existence. Yet, they were merely ackey of this senior.¡¯

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King was struck dumb with horror, with no room left for doubt. If this was not an ancient Almighty Rank existence, they would not be able to tell his bloodline origins in just one nce. Plus, they knew about the ancient twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf and had such a terrifying aura. This was definitely not something that could be faked.

    Earlier, the Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s Psyche could not detect anything. It turned out that this creature had opened up another space, sleeping there. Only legendary existences had the ability to create another space.

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed toe within one thousand five hundred meters of this valley,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said, his tone leaving no room for argument.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, senior, for your grace in sparing me,¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said hurriedly. From now on, even if he had the guts of ten Demon Wolves, he would not dare toe to this valley!

 Chapter 299 - The Demon Wolves Back Off!

    Chapter 299: The Demon Wolves Back Off!

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King was about to turn and flee when he suddenly heard the Purple-fire Astra Lion saying something else.

    ¡°Ye Chen of this Ye n here is a disciple I¡¯ve just taken on. In just a few short months, he has trained to Mystique Venerable Rank and even has an Astral Externalization just like Daemon Kings. He¡¯s bound to be my sessor. I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt him. Do you understand?¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s voice had a cold, murderous edge to it.

    Reaching Mystique Venerable Attainment Level in just a few months and even had Astral Externalization like Daemon Kings? ¡®My goodness, there are people like this in this world?¡¯ Upon some thought, Ye Chen¡¯s talent was probably a secondary factor. The master instructing him was after all an ancient, Almighty Rank character. It was no surprise that he could produce such an impressive disciple.

    Moreover, a human could cultivate a Psyche! This had overturned the Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s framework of knowledge!

    It was not surprising a Daemon King who had Astral Externalization could suddenly pop up without the Wolven Kingdom noticing anything. It turned out that this person was not a Daemon King but Mystique Venerable Rank. Still, he had reached Mystique Venerable Rank and achieved Astral Externalization in just a few short months. This was too outrageous.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King dared not disturb Ye Chen anymore. If anything happened to Ye Chen and this ancient Almighty in this valley became enraged, the entire Wolven Kingdom would be reduced to ashes scattered in the wind!

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King started to have secret ns. If they could get on the good side of this ancient Almighty, any benefits cast their way would be something unimaginable.

    However, this ancient Almighty was now in a temper. How could he attempt anything?

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. We¡¯ll never dare to harm your disciple. In the future, wherever your disciple goes, our Wolven Kingdom will receive him respectfully.¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King nodded quickly. It appeared that this ancient Almighty valued this disciple named Ye Chen. The Silver Wolf Daemon King wondered if he could get in this ancient Almighty¡¯s good graces through this person called Ye Chen.

    ¡°Off you go,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion spoke casually.

    After hearing the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s words, the Silver Wolf Daemon King seemed to be released from a burden. He turned and fled, and was already fifty kilometers away after a moment.

    The Demon Wolves that were following the Silver Wolf Daemon King soon caught up.

    ¡°Your Highness, what happened?¡± one Demon Wolf asked, confused.

    ¡°So, that Daemon King isn¡¯t a true Daemon King but a human, only at Mystique Venerable Rank,¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said.

    ¡°In that case, since he dares to impersonate a Daemon King and fool our Wolven Kingdom, why didn¡¯t we capture him?¡± another Demon Wolf asked.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t that simple. Think about it, how could a human cultivate a Psyche and achieve Astral Externalization just like a Daemon King?¡±

    When the Demon Wolves heard this, they were jolted by shock. That was true. This entire incident had far surpassed their understanding.

    ¡°After I used my Psyche to investigate, I found out that this guy has a master who was slumbering within the valley, who was an ancient Almighty Rank existence. I searched with my Psyche for a long time, always feeling that the energy was off. But after a long time searching, I still couldn¡¯t find where that ancient Almighty is. Who knows that I¡¯d startle the ancient Almighty awake? It turns out that he has opened up another space in the valley. After he tore that space apart, he merely emitted a small trace of energy and I instantly felt my entire body stiffen, unable to control my Psyche. That was an existence that far surpasses the Grand Supreme Stage. Grand Supremes are nothing more than ants before him!¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said with lingering trepidation.

    Far surpassing the Grand Supreme Stage and Grand Supremes were nothing more than ants? This was what the Silver Wolf Daemon King learned using his Psyche. There was no reason they should not believe this! Even super Celestial Beasts at the Grand Supreme Stage were unable to freeze the Silver Wolf Daemon King in his spot just by revealing their energy!

    Everyone waspletely rmed. What kind of existence was this? It was not surprising that they had felt a sudden, strange chill earlier ¨C they had almost passed through the gates of hell! A super existence like that could probably frighten their souls away just with a single thought!

    ¡°Fortunately, that ancient Almighty hadn¡¯t lost his temper or we wouldn¡¯t havee back alive. Apparently, in ancient times, a twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf was nothing more than a servant to that ancient Almighty.¡±

    ¡°A twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf?¡± The Demon Wolves were mystified. They had never heard of this before.

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know about this. That was my ancestor. The family history recorded in ancient times, the twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf was an extremely powerful existence, the noblest bloodline in the wolf n. However, for some unknown reason, they¡¯ve all disappeared. As for me, I¡¯ve only inherited a much-diluted lineage. Until now, I can¡¯t even grow out a pair of wings. That ancient Almighty could tell what my lineage was in a nce,¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said ruefully. Being able to tell his bloodline in one nce and to mention the twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf ¨C that was truly an ancient, knowledgeable senior.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± a Demon Wolf asked. Since this ancient Almighty must not be provoked, they could only turn back.

    ¡°I must consult the Great Ancestor. Spread the order ¨C from now on, all subjects of the Wolven Kingdom aren¡¯t allowed to enter the Lianyun Mountains. Moreover, no one is to harm anyone from the Ye n of the Lianyun Mountains. Vitors will be killed without pardon!¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said. He would have to see what the Great Ancestor said. Within the secret ground of the Wolven Kingdom, a Great Ancestor still survived. The Great Ancestor had transformed himself into the wolf n¡¯s hereditary treasure, a Spirit Arcana called the Demon Wolf Manic de. Thus, he had lived until now. He must have lived for at least ten thousand years. Perhaps he might have some insights regarding this matter.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the group of Demon Wolves chorused.

    That ancient Almighty had only said that they were not allowed within a thousand and five hundred meters of the Ye n¡¯s valley. To be safe, the Silver Wolf Daemon King ordered them to not enter the Lianyun Mountains.

    They were just about to leave when the Silver Wolf Daemon King suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Did you find out where the Ye n came from and if there are n members beyond the valley?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve ascertained that the Ye n was initially just a branch of a small faction called the Eighteen Houses of Lianyun in Donglin County. The n was constantly beaten down by the House of Yun which was the Chair of the Eighteen Houses. Their most powerful fighter was only Ninth Level. There was a descendant named Ye Chen who was once ambushed by those from the House of Yun and his meridian channels were destroyed. However, unexpectedly, after a few days of effort, his meridian channels recovered and his cultivation base progressed rapidly. Thereafter, he was taken on as an apprentice of the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Master Apothecary Xuanyi and began learning alchemy. Then, he joined a battle in the Exclusion Zone. After he came back from the Exclusion Zone and appeared in the Capital City, he was discovered by one of us and mistaken as a Daemon King,¡± a Demon Wolf said. Initially, they had thought that the real Ye Chen had died and was swapped out after his meridian channels were destroyed whereas the new Ye Chen was a transformed Daemon King. Now, on second thoughts, this Ye Chen was not transformed from a Daemon King. Rather, he had cultivated under an ancient Almighty and his cultivation base had swiftly improved, reaching Mystique Venerable Attainment Level in a few months. This was too shocking. Was cultivation really that simple?

    ¡°Any other information?¡± the Silver Moon Demon Wolf asked softly.

    ¡°The Ye n had always publicized that they had a Great Ancestor who was a supreme powerhouse,¡± a Demon Wolf said by one side. ¡°Many people didn¡¯t believe this, thinking that they were bluffing just to scare away their enemies. Could it be true?¡±

    ¡°Where did this ancestor of the Ye ne from? How many generations ago?¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King continued asking.

    ¡°Please hold on, Your Highness. I¡¯ll look it up.¡± A Demon Wolf dug out an aged book that was thick and heavy. In it were dense andplex records in beastnguage.

    After a long while, the Demon Wolf said, ¡°One early record dates back to when the Xiwu Empire was established. The Ye n had aided the Yin n of the Royal Tribe to conquer thend. At that time, the Ye n produced a general and was already arge n.

    ¡°Even earlier, in the dynasty before the Xiwu Empire, it was the Tian Empire, which hadsted for around twenty-seven millennia. The Ye n had produced a few people with extraordinary talent. In the Tian Empire then, those at the Grand Supreme Stage were a dime a dozen and the Ye n had seventy-two Grand Supremes.

    ¡°Even further back, before the Tian Empire, the existing information was rather scarce. At that time, the nation was called the Gn Empire, whichsted for over seventy-six millennia. A few existences were surpassing Grand Supremes known as Godly Mystiquebatants. This information mentions the Ye n too. At that time, the Ye n had three Godly Mystiquebatants.¡± The Demon Wolf looked up with an astonished nce at the Silver Wolf Daemon King. There were only five chapters on the Gn Empire. Compared to the Tian Empire which had over a hundred chapters of information, this was very little. ¡°Most of this information was memories recorded by the Great Ancestors of the wolf n. To think that the Ye n was mentioned too. This shows that their influence was tremendous back then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can stop there.¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King waved a paw. The history of the Ye n dated back to more than fifty thousand years by far. It was possible a family like this would have one or two ancient Almighty characters still surviving!

    To think that a small remote n could have such a long, distant history. A n that was iparably glorious back then had declined to such a state, on the brink of extinction. Perhaps that ancestor of the Ye n could not bear this and thus came to help the Ye n rise?

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King felt that his hypothesis made sense the more he thought about it. He would ask the Great Ancestor after he went back. He looked at the three Daemon King Rank Demon Wolves and asked, ¡°Are there any Ye n members who are outside the Ye n¡¯s valley?¡±

    ¡°There are. Ye Chen¡¯s father, Ye Zhantian, has been dubbed the Second-Rank Prince of Donglin by the Xiwu Empire¡¯s emperor. Currently, Ye Zhantian is helping the evacuees of the Xiwu Empire to settle down. He¡¯s inside Donglin City!¡± A Demon Wolf spoke.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King pondered for a moment. ¡°ckwing, you get in touch with Ye Zhantian. Give them some assistance and build rtions with them. We must greatly support the Ye n and make them feel grateful toward our Wolven Kingdom! If you need anything, get it from any branch of the Wolven Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I¡¯ll surely carry this through!¡± the Demon Wolf Daemon King called ckwing nodded as he responded.

    The remaining Demon Wolves, led by the Silver Wolf Daemon King, turned into a cloud of dust that vanished at the horizon, leaving only that Demon Wolf Daemon King called ckwing. He quickly transformed from his wolf form to a young man in ck clothes. He had handsome features, only his brow carried a dark, ruthless energy. Still, he hid it well. Only those martial experts above Mystique Adept or Mystique Venerable Rank would notice. Ordinary people would not see it at all.

    The wolf n was known to be savage and bloodthirsty. However, at the same time, they were an intelligent, shrewd group, knowing what to do to get the most benefits.

    ckwing had casually captured a Nightwind in the mountain and rode it toward Donglin City.

 Chapter 300 - The Wolven Kingdomâ€™s Gift

    Chapter 300: The Wolven Kingdom¡¯s Gift

    Within the Ye n¡¯s valley, in the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion smiled slightly, feeling rather smug. ¡®When I, the Purple-fire Astra Lion, show up, can these puny Daemon Kings refrain from being scared witless?¡¯

    ¡°Thank you, Master Lion,¡± Ye Chen said. If the Purple-fire Astra Lion had not stepped in, Ye Chen¡¯s abilities would be inadequate in dealing with those Daemon Kings. He would have no choice but to hide forever. The more he hid, the more those Daemon Kings would feel suspicious. They were not to be trifled with.

    Ye Chen felt that he was rather like a con man, deceiving people all day long, scaring this one and that. He was making them believe that he was so powerful and gaining their respect. However, Ye Chen knew that his strength was insufficient by far!

    ¡°Master Lion, how do I cultivate to Daemon King Attainment Level?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion shot Ye Chen a wordless nce. ¡°Your cultivation speed is already very fast. Those Demon Wolves, for instance, had taken at least centuries or even over a thousand years to reach Daemon King Rank. They have long lifespans, but their progress is gradual. Humans have short lives but swift cultivation speed. Still, even with outstanding talent, bolstered by countless medicinal pills, they would need at least eighty years to reach Godly Venerable Rank. In most cases, it¡¯d take a century. As for you, in less than a short year, you¡¯ve reached mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank. In terms of Psyche, you¡¯re at mid-Mystique Venerable Rank. What else do you want? To be a Daemon King in three years?¡±

    ¡°But if I can¡¯t cultivate to Daemon King Attainment Level, I¡¯m in constant danger.¡± Ye Chen was dispirited. His strength was no match for those Daemon Kings and Godly Venerable Ones. However, he had already gained enemies at Daemon King and Godly Venerable Rank! ¡°If the cultivation base of my Celestial Chi can break through to Mystique Venerable Rank, the power of my Psyche should be able to contend against Daemon Kings!¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion was silent for a moment, before saying, ¡°I¡¯d estimate that you need three to five years to break through to Mystique Venerable Rank. This is already the limit of even those with exceptional talent. If you want your Celestial Chi¡¯s cultivation base to reach the Mystique Venerable Rank, there¡¯s a way to do so. In this continent, there are many items left by ancient predecessors. If you obtain one or two, they¡¯ll help you break through. Alternatively, there are World Spirit Creatures like Celestial Martial Chi, Celestial Yellow Chi, Primal Purple Chi, and so on.¡±

    ¡°Look for ancient treasures? Where should I find those?¡±

    ¡°The Great Eastern Continent has seventy-two forbidden ces in total. Among them, you¡¯ve explored the Nether Pce, which isn¡¯t a ce you can enter with your current abilities. Moreover, you said that you¡¯ve entered the Sunken Jade Tower before ¨C you can only reach the third floor at most. If you go there, it¡¯d be a suicide mission. I suggest that you¡¯d better not set foot in these forbidden ces. Although they may help you progress, it¡¯s too risky. However, I know an appropriate ce. Since you¡¯re going to the Central Empire, why not try challenging the Soul Pagoda there. Perhaps you might gain something!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said.

    ¡°Soul Pagoda? What ce is that?¡± Ye Chen asked, frowning.

    ¡°I won¡¯t exin in detail regarding other continents but in this Great Eastern Continent, the ancient Almighty had built twelve towers that reached the clouds. Of these, the Sky Passage Pagoda is the highest while the Soul Pagoda ranks sixth. These twelve towers are the pirs of heaven and earth, linking to Tianyuan Ancient City. The materials of these twelve towers are iparably sturdy. Even Grand Supreme Stage masters can forget about stripping off the towers¡¯ outeryers. Their tops reach the heavens, their foundations extend deep underground, and there are a myriad of illusions and boundless marvels within. Sometimes, divine weapons and equipment or unique spirit artifacts would appear there, obtained by those who are lucky. The various sects and superpowers of the Central Empire would send their disciples into the Soul Pagoda to be trained,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion exined patiently.

    Ye Chen was highly astounded. To think that there was such a ce in the Great Eastern Continent. He must have a look at Soul Pagoda.

    ¡°Seven floors up or seven floors down the Soul Pagoda are all safe zones. People won¡¯t usually die there but it¡¯s difficult to get any good treasures. Once you go beyond seven floors, there¡¯ll be plenty of dangers and you must be cautious,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when we reach the Central Empire,¡± Ye Chen said. He felt very curious about this world. Were the cultivators of ancient times so powerful? The towers they built had not yet copsed after tens of thousands of years, and even Grand Supreme Stage masters could not break away one outeryer of the towers. ¡°What kind of ce is Tianyuan Ancient City?¡± When Ye Chen heard the word Tianyuan, he immediately recalled Senior Tian Yuan of the Sunken Jade Tower.

    ¡°Tianyuan Ancient City isn¡¯t something you can consider for now. Even I only know the surface of it.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion sighed wistfully. ¡°In any case, I haven¡¯t been there. Back then, I¡¯d have been qualified to go there but my previous master did not head there.¡±

    Even Master Lion did not know? Plus, one must be qualified to enter Tianyuan Ancient City? What kind of qualifications?

    ¡°Master Lion, were ancient cultivators so formidable? And that twelve-winged Silver Moon Wolf was Master Lion¡¯sckey?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    When the Purple-fire Astra Lion heard this question, he looked somewhat embarrassed and gave a tiny smile. ¡°I was merely exaggerating when I said that the Silver Moon Wolf had been myckey. Back then, the Silver Moon Wolf n and my Purple-fire Astra Lion n were considered the peak ns among mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts. They were equal to us.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded, then asked, ¡°In that case, why were there so many super powerhouses then, yet now the cultivators aren¡¯t as great as before?¡±

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s face shifted at this question, appearing rather apprehensive. ¡°About this matter, you¡¯d better not know about it for now. One day, you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Why did the Purple-fire Astra Lion stop himself from exining? What happened during those ancient times?

    No matter what, Ye Chen had be interested in the Soul Pagoda. When he was in the Central Empire, he might as well drop by.

    Donglin City.

    Over the past few days, Ye Zhantian had been too busy. Although he had many family members helping him and Ye Chen would asionallye to help heal the injured evacuees, there were still too many of them. Ye Zhantian had to handle all sorts of major and petty matters.

    Ye Zhantian was guarded by two Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts, so there should not be a problem in terms of his safety.

    Undermplight, Ye Zhantian was examining some information given by Xu Jian and other people, when he suddenly sensed an abnormal presence sweeping by. He stood up abruptly. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ckwing, who had been concealed in the shadows, slowly stepped into the light. The two Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts outside did not notice him yet he was caught out by this human who had just reached Earthly Venerable Rank recently. ckwing was incredibly astonished. It looked like Ye Zhantian¡¯s cultivation system was truly umon!

    The Ye n was the representative of an ancient, senior Almighty, so it made sense that their cultivation system would be unique. Who knew what sort of techniques the ancient Almighty had passed on to the Ye n? Although ckwing was somewhat tempted, he knew that if he seized the Ye n¡¯s cultivation system, this would inevitably arouse the ancient Almighty¡¯s ire. That would be a fatal catastrophe to the Wolven Kingdom.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Zhantian red coldly at this youth dressed in ck, his eyes serious. He could sense that this ck-clothed youth was not someone he could contend against. This person was able to evade the detection of two Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beasts and stealthily appear here. It would be child¡¯s y for him to kill Ye Zhantian.

    ¡°I¡¯m called ckwing from the Wolven Kingdom. I bear no ill intentions, only wishing to develop a good rtionship with the Ye n. Here¡¯s the address of the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s branch in the Lianyun Mountains. If the Ye n runs into trouble, you may seek help there. Just indicate that you¡¯re from the Ye n and the branch will help you. Moreover, Ie bearing gifts.¡± ckwing took out an intricate box from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and ced it upon Ye Zhantian¡¯s desk before opening it.

    A delightful scent wafted up. Ye Zhantian was rather knowledgeable and could tell that the items in this box were not inferior to what Mingyuan had sent back then. There were various Spirit Pills, Millennial me-serpent Fruit, Millennial Fetal Ginseng, and so on. Anyone would be impressed by thevish spending of this ck-clothed youth.

    Ye Zhantian steadied his wildly beating heart and looked up at the ck-clothed youth. He asked calmly, ¡°Why are you giving my Ye n so many things? What do we have to give in return?¡±

    ¡°I only came to establish a good rtionship with the Ye n. Please, Brother Zhantian, put in a good word for the Wolven Kingdom now and then in front of that senior.¡± The youth smiled faintly. To the Wolven Kingdom which had boundless riches, these items were nothing much. However, to an ordinary martial arts family like the Ye n, it must be a handsome fortune. When ckwing noticed the emotional fluctuations of Ye Zhantian, he smiled imperceptibly. He had guessed correctly. Although that Almighty had asked the Ye n to act as his proxy, he did not help the n in obtaining physics.

    That ancient Almighty would not care for these physics, but it should be sufficient to entice the Ye n.

    Ye Zhantian was momentarily stunned, then a sh of understanding crossed his face. The ck-clothed youth must be talking about the Great Ancestor behind the Ye n. This Great Ancestor had a far-reaching reputation indeed. Ye Zhantian did not even know what kind of group the Wolven Kingdom was, yet they had sent gifts to curry favor with the n.

    ¡°Whether we can ept this gift, I must first ask my son, Ye Chen.¡± Ye Zhantian dared not lightly make decisions on the Great Ancestor¡¯s behalf, so he found a messenger hawk and sent a message to the House of Ye.

    ckwing¡¯s heart leaped. As expected, the one making the calls was Ye Chen. ckwing waited there for five whole hours, chatting with Ye Zhantian whenever a topic arose. Then, a messenger hawk fluttered down.

    Ye Zhantian picked up the note from the messenger hawk, looked through it, and turned to ckwing. ¡°Brother ckwing, I¡¯ll ept the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s gift on behalf of the Ye n. Please ry the Ye n¡¯s gratitude toward the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s generosity.¡±

    When Ye Zhantian epted the gift, ckwing smiled mildly. In the future, they would have many chances to infiltrate the Ye n. ckwing was nning to win over a heart or two from the Ye n. In that manner, that ancient Almighty would slowly form a good impression of the Wolven Kingdom.

    ¡°If you need help in anything, Brother Zhantian, you may contact me through a messenger hawk. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ve taken up enough of your time.¡± ckwing cupped his hands in greeting. It was already dawn outside.

    ¡°Ah, I shall send you out then, Brother ckwing,¡± Ye Zhantian said and he escorted ckwing out of the Second-rank Prince¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 301 - Crashing Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation

    Chapter 301: Crashing Thunder of Heavenly Tribtion

    Within the Ye n, Ye Chen raised an eyebrow after he released the messenger hawk, a smirk tugging at his lips. ¡°It¡¯s best not to look a gift horse in the mouth.¡±

    The Wolven Kingdom wanted to use these items to buy off the Ye n, hoping to get in the good graces of that ¡°super Almighty¡± behind the Ye n. They did not know this was merely a trick Ye Chen was ying upon the Wolven Kingdom. It did not matter how much effort they put in.

    Ye Chen was unable to feel favorably toward the Wolven Kingdom. Today, if Master Lion had not stepped in, there was no telling how the Ye n would end up. At the same time, Little Tanuki¡¯s n was nearly wiped out by the Wolven Kingdom, only escaping thanks to the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Many of Little Tanuki¡¯s family members had died at the hands of the Wolven Kingdom, so she would not likely forgive them either.

    In the conflict between the Wolven Kingdom and the Leo King¡¯s Pce, Ye Chen was definitely on the side of the Leo King¡¯s Pce!

    Ye Chen would restrain the Wolven Kingdom with fear for now. When he had sufficient strength, he would settle the score with them.

    Ye Chen must head to the Central Empire quickly and look for a way to advance his abilities. First, he had to resolve the matter of the Soul Pearl.

    Ye Chen called Little Wingsy over.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, call your master toe out,¡± Ye Chen told Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy took out the Soul Pearl. There was a bright streak of light and the apparition of an old man appeared above the Soul Pearl. He sat cross-legged, encircled in demonic energy.

    ¡°Senior Tuntian,¡± Ye Chen saluted politely.

    ¡°What have you called me for?¡± Elder Tuntian cast a nce at Ye Chen.

    ¡°We¡¯re now in the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Donglin County, not far away from the Sunken Jade Tower. Should I send you back to the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Ye Chen looked toward Elder Tuntian and asked.

    Elder Tuntian wore a hesitant look. ¡°After returning to the Sunken Jade Tower, will Little Wingsy be continuing to train under me?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Ye Chen paused for a while before speaking. He would not rest easy if he left Little Wingsy in a ce like the Sunken Jade Tower.

    ¡°Master, I want to continue cultivating under you, but I wish to follow Big Brother Ye Chen too!¡± Little Wingsy said miserably.

    Elder Tuntian was silent for a long time. ¡°How about this ¨C you bring me to the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s entrance. I¡¯ll do a test first before deciding whether to return to the Sunken Jade Tower.¡±

    A test? What test? Ye Chen was at a loss. Still, bringing Elder Tuntian to the Sunken Jade Tower first was not a difficult matter, so he immediately nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Elder Tuntian went back into the Soul Pearl while Ye Chen started off for the Sunken Jade Tower with Little Wingsy in tow. At their current pace, going from the House of Ye to the Sunken Jade Tower took only a few hours.

    After around half a day, Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had arrived at the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s entrance. Little Wingsy took out the Soul Pearl and summoned Elder Tuntian.

    ¡°What test are you doing, senior?¡± Ye Chen Asked Elder Tuntian. Behind him was the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s entrance, above which the words ¡°Sunken Jade Tower¡± were written in vigorous strokes.

    ¡°I want to see the extent of heavenly punishment I¡¯d suffer now!¡± Elder Tuntian eximed. His eyebrows wriggled as he flew into an open space, saying to Ye Chen and Little Wingsy, ¡°You¡¯d better stand back. The power of heavenly punishment isn¡¯t something you can withstand.¡±

    Ye Chen was highly surprised. Was Elder Tuntian going to incur heavenly punishment?

    Elder Tuntian had always been desperately hiding his energy, so the heavenly punishment still had not descended. As time passed, it would slowly discover Elder Tuntian¡¯s location, only stopping when it had annihted Elder Tuntian to smithereens. Elder Tuntian wanted to see if he could withstand this heavenly tribtion now.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy stood beneath the words Sunken Jade Tower. Ye Chen realized that, when he approached the entrance, the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s restriction had been automatically released. It was just as Senior Tian Yuan had said ¨C the Sunken Jade Tower would automatically open for Ye Chen, only he would not be able to see Senior Tian Yuan.

    From the Soul Pearl out came an intense energy.

    Ye Chen sensed a formidable wave of pressure sweeping toward him and his heart pounded in fright. Was this the actual energy of a spirit arcana?

    Although this energy was slightly weaker than the Purple-fire Astra Lion and the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, it was still definitely a matchless powerful existence. A spirit arcana did not have offensive abilities. Only the one controlling the spirit arcane could unleash its full might.

    The Soul Pearl would not attack on its own but its defenses were very impressive.

    Even with Little Wingsy¡¯s current strength, he still could not use the Soul Pearl!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what¡¯s Master doing?¡± Little Wingsy blinked. After Elder Tuntian released his energy, the Soul Pearl hovered there without moving for a long time.

    ¡°Your master is incurring heavenly punishment. We¡¯ll wait here first,¡± Ye Chen replied, his eyes glued to the Soul Pearl in front.

    The Soul Pearl floated there while Elder Tuntian¡¯s apparition sat above it, cross-legged, three skulls orbiting him. The sockets of the skulls burned with a faint fire. Elder Tuntian had dug out these three skulls from a ten-thousand-year tomb and refined them into a protective formation. ording to the actual cultivation method of the demonic technique, Elder Tuntian was supposed to find three fighters and refined them into ming Skulls while they were still alive. However, Elder Tuntian dared not kill, so he could only scavenge the tomb of powerhouses, digging up three skulls. Due to this, the power of the ming Skulls was downgraded ny percent.

    Still, even with just ten percent of their power remaining, the might of these ming Skulls were astonishingly overpowering.

    After a few minutes, there was a distant rumble of thunder in the distant sky. This thunder contained endless power.

    ¡°The heavenly punishment has arrived!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped in shock.

    As they looked into the distance, there was a ck cloud with shes of lightning, appearing above the Soul Pearl.

    Elder Tuntian¡¯s manner had changed atst. His beard fluttered and his long ck robe pped loudly. With a low cry, beams of ck light shot out from his body.

    Rumble!

    Instantly, ten bolts of lightning raced toward Elder Tuntian, crashing into the ck radiance and exploding deafeningly.

    Electric ropes whipped about, causing sand and stone to fly up for dozens of meters around.

    Thend and mountains trembled as if the world itself was crumbling down.

    After the lightning, torrents of heavenly fire descended in wave after wave like a storm of meteorites.

    ¡°My Ghostly Secret Technique, Soul Light Veil!¡± Elder Tuntian roared furiously. The three ming Skulls around him suddenly unleashed bursts of ck light which formed into a massive veil of light, shrouding Elder Tuntian. ¡°Boom boom boom¡±¨C the heavenly fire bombarded the light shield. Sparks and mes abound, exploding and crackling.

    Wave after wave of heavenly fire and thunderous light was blocked by Elder Tuntian. The Soul Light Veil, under the intense attack of the heavenly punishment, slowly began to show cracks. The scorching mes also burnt Elder Tuntian¡¯s beard.

    Elder Tuntian looked rather strained, which was pitiful to see.

    ¡°Ghostly ck Lotus, blossom!¡± Elder Tuntian cried with rage and a ck lotus gradually bloomed above his head. The Soul Light Veil gained a few additionalyers.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, should I help Master?¡± Little Wingsy looked from afar and asked Ye Chen anxiously.

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°The might of heavenly punishment isn¡¯t something we can resist at all. At our current level, if we even touch the slightest wisp of that heavenly fire, we¡¯ll be turned to ashes in a blink!¡±

    ¡°Will Master be in danger then?¡± Little Wingsy asked, taken aback. This heavenly punishment was this fearsome.

    ¡°Senior Tuntian is channeling the defensive light shield of the Soul Pearl. He should be able to hold off the heavenly punishment, right?¡± Ye Chen was not certain. He asked the Purple-fire Astra Lion, who replied that he did not know either. It depended on what grade of heavenly punishment Elder Tuntian was faced with.

    After around half an hour of the attack, the distant open area had been reduced to a pile of rubble. Everything was razed to the ground and traces of ck scorch marks were everywhere.

    The heavenly punishment slowly dwindled out, then finally stopped.

    With a rumble, the Soul Light Veil surrounding Elder Tuntian also fell apart at that moment.

    ¡°Hahaha, I no longer have to fear heavenly punishment atst. I¡¯m truly a genius!¡± Elder Tuntian¡¯s clothes were in tatters, his beard and hair disheveled, and his body was burned ck in many ces. Still, his expression was one of triumph as he danced gleefully like a lunatic. ¡°You thought that puny heavenly punishment of yours can destroy me, the Heaven Devouring Devil Lord! I can halt even heavenly punishment itself. From now on, I, the Heaven Devouring Devil Lord, shall boldly go anywhere I please!¡±

    Just as Elder Tuntian was happily celebrating, Ye Chen seemed to sense something and he frowned slightly.

    At this point, Elder Tuntian¡¯s expression changed as well. A distant rumble of thunder came again. That booming sound was even more overbearing than before. In an instant, a ck cloud was above their heads.

    ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s the Seventh Grade Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion, which can even reduce dark refined steel to dust!¡± Elder Tuntian turned white with rm. He spurred on the Soul Pearl and flew toward Ye Chen and Little Wingsy with a whoosh, yelling in panic, ¡°Quickly go into the Sunken Jade Tower! Quickly!¡±

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, the Soul Pearl had sped into the Sunken Jade Tower, even faster than Ye Chen or Little Wingsy. Ye Chen immediately dragged Little Wingsy along and dashed into the Sunken Jade Tower. Although they had no idea what Seventh Grade Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion was, from Elder Tuntian¡¯s reaction, this Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion was nothing tough at.

    After Ye Chen and Little Wingsy made it into the Sunken Jade Tower, its restrictive spell immediately sealed shut.

    Outside the Sunken Jade Tower, the Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion seemed to have its own mind, turning into a dark cloud shing with thunder and lightning. It tried to enter the Sunken Jade Tower and collided into the Sunken Jade Tower¡¯s restrictive spell. The words ¡°Sunken Jade Tower¡± suddenly glowed blindingly and a vivid, colorful light descended upon that Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the colorful light shone upon the Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion, it immediately exploded and dispersed into thin air.

    ¡°We¡¯re safe now.¡± Elder Tuntian sighed in relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯ll incur the Seventh Grade Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion. Luckily, I ran fast enough or I¡¯d surely have been blown to smithereens!¡±

    ¡°Master, is the Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion so powerful?¡± Little Wingsy asked.

    ¡°Of course. With most spirit arcana, it¡¯d already be impressive if one can withstand the Fifth Grade Fiery Thunder of heavenly tribtion. Like me, I could just about hold back the Fifth Grade Fiery Thunder of heavenly tribtion. If it¡¯s the Seventh Grade Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion, I¡¯ll surely be reduced to ashes in a second.¡±

 Chapter 302 - Mistress

    Chapter 302: Mistress

    Ye Chen turned toward the direction of the exit of the Sunken Jade Tower upon hearing Elder Tuntian. The thunder heavenly tribtion was probably blocked out by the Sunken Jade Tower. There was some incredible relic inside the Sunken Jade Tower that was able to ward off even the thunder heavenly tribtion which Elder Tuntian was so afraid of.

    ¡°Elder Tuntian, why is the Sunken Jade Tower able to ward off such a powerful heavenly tribtion?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°The Sunken Jade Tower is an ancient wonder built by the ancient Almighty beings. This group of people was extremely powerful. They were almighty beings who were beyond thews of Heaven and Earth. The tower reaches into the heights above the clouds and extends deep into the earth and is enchanted with numerous mysterious seals as well. Even in my prime, I wouldn¡¯t dare to confront the seals hidden deep underground. The power of these seals is unmatched. I don¡¯t even know where in the world I was when these great beings walked the earth. Therefore, I know very little about this tower but one thing for sure is its power cannot be questioned. Forget about the Seventh Grade Crashing Thunder of heavenly tribtion. Even the Ninth Grade Devastation Retribution might not be able to break through at all,¡± said Elder Tuntian.

    Even someone like Elder Tuntian held the Sunken Jade Tower in such high regard. The Sunken Jade Tower must be something out of the ordinary.

    One of the almighty beings mentioned was probably Senior Tian Yuan. Senior Tian Yuan had mentioned before that if he was able to have a strong enough cultivation base to refine the Sunken Jade Tower, then Senior Tian Yuan would give him the tower as a gift. When Ye Chen thought about it now, refining the Sunken Jade Tower would be a near-impossible task. Even Elder Tuntian was not able to stand his ground against the seals in the ninth grade!

    ¡°What are Elder Tuntian¡¯s ns now?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Elder Tuntian¡¯s expression turned sour. ¡°I cannot go out as I¡¯ll be sted into smithereens. In the past, I was able to evade the heavenly punishment by concealing my energy but it¡¯s only going to work once. The heavenly punishment had taken note of my energy so I won¡¯t be able to get away so easily next time. You guys should take me to the third level of the tower. The first level is unsafe.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen nced at Little Wingsy. What would Little Wingsy do now? Would he follow the elder to continue his training or leave the Sunken Jade Tower with him?

    The decision was in Little Wingsy¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen took Little Wingsy with him and flew toward the deeper regions of the Sunken Jade Tower.

    The Sunken Jade Tower was covered in all kinds of restrictive spells. Ye Chen went around them and headed deeper underground.

    At the same time, on the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower.

    Within theva sat a tall young man. He looked like he was trying to remember something as glimpses of hazy memories shed through his mind. He seemed like he was wrapped in a sense of deep sadness. He had been sitting there for two days now. Suddenly, he got up and looked around him, then he walked toward a corpse.

    Beside the corpse, there was a Heaven-Earth Pouch left behind that was not looted. He picked it up and retrieved a shirt from within it.

    The young man was nearly three meters tall. This shirt was only fitted for someone near a hundred and eighty centimeters and there was no way it could fit him. Suddenly, his body shrunk in size until he was around a hundred and eighty centimeters tall. His hair and eyebrows grew longer as well. He had dark, shiny hair, and his eyebrows were thick and long. His facial features were very defined and he had an air of nobility around him. He was probably some sort of noble as his aura spoke for it. His dark pupils glowed like the depthless night skies.

    The young man had a well-toned and slender body so his muscles did not seem to stick out too much. When he donned the ordinary fighter¡¯s robe, he somehow made it seem more refined and noble.

    ¡°I¡¯ve slept for thirty-thousand years. I wonder what has be of the world, if there¡¯s anyone who remembers me at all. I¡¯m afraid those things and people have all turned to ashes and dust.¡± He closed his eyes and felt his energy. ¡°My cultivation base has left me as well. I¡¯ll have to start training again. Though, this body of mine has be stronger after years of being fortified by theva.¡±

    The young man looked down at this left hand and the armguard had disappeared. He could not sense the energy of the armguard artifact spirit either. He smiled easily. ¡°You must be lonely after waiting for me for all these years. You probably feel better after having found yourself a new owner. All things muste and go, and so be it. I have no regrets.¡±

    The young man lifted his head slightly. In an instant, the Celestial Chi on the entire second floor of the Sunken Jade Tower had surged ferociously. They came toward him from every direction.

    Initially, the young man was just like any ordinary man. His Celestial Chi was barely First Level. As the Celestial Chi ferociously poured into his body and entered his dantian, his Celestial Chi cultivation base rose rapidly. First Level, Second Level¡­ Seventh Level¡­ Tenth Level¡­ Earthly Venerable, going all the way to Heavenly Venerable Rank before he stopped. He smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll just take it to Heavenly Venerable Rank for now. Let my body digest the Celestial Chi.¡±

    Thereafter, the young man took a step and walked forward. When he walked, his footsteps carried an indescribable grace and easiness. With each step he took, it contained a profound mystery. After a short while, he had walked for several kilometers.

    Ye Chen was flying on the first floor of the Sunken Jade Tower. Very quickly, he was in the Chi-amassing Formation¡¯s vicinity though he was still a long way away from the Chi-amassing Formation itself. Only a Tenth Level was able to approach the Chi-amassing Formation. At Ye Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, he was restricted by the formation and unable to enter.

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was not constrained by the formation. When his Astral Body had passed through the Chi-amassing Formation, he was stunned. He saw the Celestial Beast Lioness was still inside the Chi-amassing Formation!

    The Lioness did not know that Ye Chen had already left and it remained there and trained obediently. Without Ye Chen¡¯smand, she did not dare approach the center of the Chi-amassing Formation so she only lingered around the edges.

    It did not matter to the Lioness even if she had to train for fifty years inside the Chi-amassing Formation. She already brought enough food and besides, there was an abundance of Celestial Chi here. It was not a big deal even if she did not eat for a few weeks while training here. To a Celestial Beast, fifty years went by in the blink of an eye. She did not mind waiting for the Sunken Jade Tower to open again to leave.

    The Celestial Chi in the Chi-amassing Formation was abundant beyond belief. The Lioness had been training for a long time and had managed to break through into Earthly Adept Rank.

    Lioness! Haha! The Lioness! Ye Chen could not contain his excitement. To think that after all the work he had put into searching for the lioness, he would merely stumble into it by chance. His Astral Body reached for the lioness.

    The Lioness was training in her spo. She had not felt Ye Chen¡¯s energy in a very long time. She had assumed that Ye Chen was still in the middle of the formation.

    At that moment, the Lioness felt an energy locked onto her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Daemon King, His Highness!¡± the Lioness shot up immediately. As a sign of respect, it stopped moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body transmitted a message.

    When she heard Ye Chen¡¯s question, the lioness immediately answered respectfully, ¡°My esteemed Highness, thisdy is called Mu Yun.¡±

    Ye Chen found it very bizarre that the lioness would refer to herself as ady. In the world, mystical beasts and humans were very simr as they possessed intellectual thoughts simr to humans. A lot of their cultures were learned from humans as well so it was not out of ce for her to address herself like that. Even though she had lived for hundreds of years, for a mystical beast, she was considered very young.

    ¡°Mu Yun, good. A friend of mine is currently looking to take in a concubine. He¡¯s a lion as well. Are you willing?¡± Ye Chen asked. It took a lot of effort to finally find a lioness so Ye Chen immediately went into negotiation.

    The Purple-fire Astra Lion had sensed the lioness¡¯ presence as well. He was so excited that his eyes immediately grew bright. ¡°Mu Yun, good name. Quickly win her over, I finally will be able to take in a mistress. You¡¯re Heavenly Venerable Rank, it should be an easy task to catch a merely Earthly Venerable Rank lioness. Hurry, go, go!¡±

    Ye Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Master Lion, don¡¯t rush it. I have to ask if she¡¯s willing first. A rushed work is neverplete.¡±

    ¡°In the world of lions, there¡¯s no such thing as forcing someone against their will. As long as someone is powerful, then they have the right to plenty of mistresses. The weak ones, on the other hand, are out of luck. The lioness will always follow the powerful!¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lion expressed frustratingly. ¡°The logic of you humans bores me.¡±

    When the Lioness heard Ye Chen, her eyes shed as well. She had just reached adulthood not long ago. Whenever a lioness had reached adulthood, they would quickly look for a powerful partner to rely on and she did not have time to look for one yet. A friend of a Daemon King would be someone of equal tier as well. A Daemon King would never befriend a weakling.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing. Your Highness¡¯ will is mine.¡± the Lioness nodded immediately. To be thedy of a powerful lion is a badge of honor among the lion tribe.

    Just like that, it was done? The world of lions was truly so simple. Ye Chen found himself almost speechless. ¡°Exit the Chi-amassing Formation and walk twenty kilometers North.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± The Lioness immediately bound for the direction.

    In a short while, the Lioness had reached Ye Chen¡¯s side. With a small nudge from his Astral Body, the Lioness was guided into the Heavenly Astra Seal. Ye Chen did not bother about what happened next as he would let the Purple-fire Astra Lion figure out the details himself.

    Ye Chen could not understand the world of the lions just like how the lions could not understand the world of humans.

    Ye Chen brought Little Wingsy with him and headed for the second level. They flew along the way.

    Soon, they had entered the second level area.

    The moment Ye Chen stepped foot onto the second level of the Sunken Jade Tower, the Skyfire Armguard Ye Chen wore on his left hand immediately began vibrating. Ye Chen inspected the Skyfire Armguard suspiciously. He was not sure what prompted such a response from the Skyfire Armguard. He still did not have a close bond with the Skyfire Armguard, so he could not make out what exactly this reaction meant.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body went through theva which he originally had discovered the Skyfire Armguard and he was taken aback. The corpse that was originally in theva had disappeared!

    What was going on?

    Did this mean that someone had moved the corpse?

    They said that the corpse inside theva was incredibly heavy. An ordinary man would not be able to move it. Could this mean this was the work of a Daemon King?

    Why did they move the corpse?

    The idea that the corpse would awake itself did not even ur to Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body scanned the area around theyer ofva. To his surprise, he found a slender, handsome young man wearing a robe and sitting cross-legged atop a boulder. The young man¡¯s skin was like that of a newborn with a fair tone but also glowed with a faint red tint. He sat silently, his meteor-like eyes nced toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    The air around the young man was mysterious and magnificent as he carried an indescribable presence.

 Chapter 303 - Real Devil

    Chapter 303: Real Devil

    Ye Chen was surprised when his Astral Body hadnded on the figure. This young man was a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter! Only, why did he remain in the Sunken Jade Tower and never went outside? Was it because he had missed the window when the Sunken Jade Tower opened, so he could not go outside and had no choice but to remain here and continued training?

    Fifty years was not long to mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts alike but for humans, it was ages. Without the help of physics, an ordinary human above Heavenly Venerable Rank cultivation base could live up to a hundred fifty to hundred sixty years. Those that take good care of themselves such as Master Apothecary Xuanyi who always took upper-grade physics could live up to two hundred years.

    The young man in front of Ye Chen looked around twenty years old. The prime years for humans was between twenty to seventy years old. To have to spend the prime years of his life alone in the Sunken Jade Tower must be excruciating.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment¡­ Heavenly Venerable Rank. Even if the opponent was a dangerous individual, he can¡¯t possibly be arge threat. He took Little Wingsy with him and hopped down.

    The young man¡¯s endlessly deep eyesnded on Ye Chen. He looked at Ye Chen¡¯s left arm strangely.

    Ye Chennded on the boulder. He was about five to six meters away from this person. He looked at him and greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    The young man was slightly taken aback by Ye Chen¡¯s greeting and he lightly nodded.

    ¡°The Sunken Jade Tower has already closed. It¡¯ll be fifty years before it opens again. Why did you not leave?¡± Ye Chen inspected the young man. He did not look like a particrly dangerous individual. He said politely, ¡°My name is Ye Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, my name is Little Wingsy,¡± Little Wingsy greeted. When he saw Ye Chen introducing himself, he followed suit. Little Wingsy was not scheming anything. His appearance was refined and clean. Nobody would look at Little Wingsy and thought that he was plotting anything ill.

    ¡°I¡¯m Nan Gongze,¡± he replied softly, his voice was slightly awkward. He nced at Ye Chen¡¯s left arm. He had an urge to reach out to grab Ye Chen¡¯s armguard but stopped himself from doing so.

    For some reason, Nan Gongze¡¯s eyes were like an infinitely deep pool, full of wisdom and mystique. He talked strangely and it looked like he was not very good at conversing.

    ¡°Are you trapped in here because you missed the opening window of the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± asked Ye Chen. He could not figure out what sort of person was Nan Gongze. To have attained Heavenly Venerable Rank at such a young age, he must be truly one of a kind. Ye Chen was not trying to gain anything from Nan Gongze. He only thought that if Nan Gongze had missed the opening of the Sunken Jade Tower, he could help him out.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Nan Gongze nodded. He looked at Little Wingsy then at Ye Chen again. Though his cultivation base was just Heavenly Venerable Rank, with just three strikes, he could take down Little Wingsy and Ye Chen. However, after such a long slumber, this was the first time he had been able to talk with someone in a long time. Having a conversation brought him back to the time when he had lived in the human world as well. He dug through the memories in his mind and searched for thenguage Ye Chen and Little Wingsy spoke.

    ¡°How about this? After I settle some business here, I¡¯ll help you out of the Sunken Jade Tower,¡± Ye Chen proposed. Nan Gongze did not look like an evil person. An evil person would not carry such a dignified aura that Nan Gongze possessed. Could Nan Gongze be a member of the imperial family?

    ¡°What will it cost me?¡± Nan Gongze asked, pressing his eyelids together.

    Ye Chen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. After leaving the Sunken Jade Tower, we can just go our separate ways. Who knows, we may never meet again.¡± Even though Ye Chen had been through countless cruel encounters, his character was still inherently kind. If Nan Gongze was a bad person, Ye Chen would not waste his breath on the likes of him. Since Nan Gongze did not appear to be a bad person, it would not hurt to help him so he did not need any payment or reward either.

    Nan Gongze stared at Ye Chen, a spot of strange light shed in his eyes. His gaze quickly turned gentler as he nodded lightly.

    Each time Nan Gongze cast his deep gaze on him, Ye Chen felt as if his deepest secrets were seen through. It was a very strange feeling. Nan Gongze was just a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter. In terms of cultivation base, Ye Chen was far above Nan Gongze. Could Nan Gongze have learned some sort of secret technique?

    ¡°You wait here for a bit. I need to make a trip to the third level.¡± Ye Chen suppressed the suspicions he had in his mind.

    ¡°Are you going to the third level underground to deliver the Soul Pearl?¡± Nan Gongze asked.

    Ye Chen jumped. He looked at Nan Gongze and asked, ¡°You know how to read minds?¡± It was scary if Nan Gongze could read minds. Ye Chen wondered how many secrets of his had been read by Nan Gongze already. He could not help but feel worried.

    ¡°Read minds? It probably doesn¡¯t count as reading minds. It¡¯s Heavenly Foretelling,¡± Nan Gongze answered. Heavenly Foretelling could foretell the events that would happen in the future but it could not be used to tell what Ye Chen was thinking.

    ¡°Heavenly Foretelling?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly. There was something this fascinating?

    Nan Gongze could not exactly put a finger on why he was telling Ye Chen so much. If it was in the past, he would not bother wasting so much breath on Ye Chen. Ever since his long slumber in the Sunken Jade Tower, he seemed to have a slight change in his behavior.

    Ye Chen nced at Nan Gongze. Could Nan Gongze be a member of the Oracle Sect? The Heavenly Foretelling technique was truly wondrous! Ye Chen had no idea that the Heavenly Foretelling technique Nan Gongze had used was on apletely different level from the technique used by the Oracle Sect.

    ¡°Show me the Soul Pearl,¡± Nan Gongze reached out with his right hand.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen looked at Nan Gongze. There was no greed or any ulterior motive in Nan Gongze¡¯s eyes. If any other person said something like that, Ye Chen would naturally presume that the person had some hidden motive. However, Nan Gongze seemed to have some mysterious energy around him that was able to cause people around him to lower their guard.

    ¡°Just think of it as my payment for you helping me out of the Sunken Jade Tower. I¡¯ll cast a permanent seal on the Soul Pearl so it will never be traced by heavenly punishment in the future,¡± Nan Gongze exined calmly. It seemed like casting a permanent seal on the Soul Pearl was an effortless task for him.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, take out the Soul Pearl,¡± Ye Chen said, looking at Little Wingsy.

    Ye Chen wanted to ask Master Lion or Elder Tuntian just what was the deal with Nan Gongze. Master Lion was busy in the Heavenly Astra Seal at the moment so it would be best that he did not intrude. Elder Tuntian, on the other hand, remained silent in the Soul Pearl all this time, not even revealing himself.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Little Wingsy did not think too much about it and handed the Soul Pearl to Nan Gongze.

    When the Soul Pearl reached Nan Gongze¡¯s palms, it floated into the air by itself. Nan Gongze began conjuring a bunch of seals with his hands as blinding rays of seal flew up into the air and entered the Soul Pearl. The array technique was very mysterious.

    After a moment, Nan Gongze finalized the seal. The Soul Pearlnded back into his palms. Nan Gongze passed the Soul Pearl back to Wingsy and said, ¡°This seal will be able to conceal the Soul Pearl¡¯s energy. It won¡¯t be traced by the heavenly punishment anymore! Even if it was tracked, at worst, it could only attract the Seventh Grade heavenly punishment and will not be able to destroy this seal.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then, Master doesn¡¯t have to be worried about the heavenly punishment anymore?¡± Little Wingsy was excited to hear that.

    Ye Chen was doubtful. Was it that simple? He had witnessed the power of the Fifth Grade heavenly punishment first-hand. Now, they were talking about the Seventh Grade heavenly punishment which had Elder Tuntian scared out of his boots! Could a simple seal stop the Seventh Grade heavenly punishment? Ye Chen¡¯s instincts told him that Nan Gongze was telling the truth since he knew about the Seventh Grade heavenly punishment and the likes.

    If that was the case, then they would not have to bring Elder Tuntian to the third level of the Sunken Jade Tower. They had better go back to the entrance of the tower and test it!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s head out together,¡± Ye Chen said.

    Nan Gongze nodded slightly.

    The trio made of Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and Nan Gongze headed for the way out.

    After several hours, the group had appeared at the entrance of the Sunken Jade Tower. Ye Chen had brought Nan Gongze out of the Sunken Jade Tower.

    ¡°Since you guys want to test the seal, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Nan Gongze took a look at Ye Chen with his depthless eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again in the future and I¡¯ll reim what was mine!¡±

    Reim what was mine? What? Ye Chen stood oblivious.

    When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s expression, Nan Gongze smiled faintly. He walked away, takingrge steps. His steps seemed to shrink the ground and the distance between them. Within a moment he was several kilometers away. He had disappeared at the end of the passage.

    So fast! Ye Chen was amazed. Even if he went full speed, he could barely match one-tenth of Nan Gongze¡¯s speed.

    Just who was Nan Gongze? Ye Chen frowned. Between the seal that he had cast and his extraordinary speed, Nan Gongze was an extremely peculiar fellow. Ye Chen wondered just what Nan Gongze meant with the parting sentence.

    Ye Chen had countless questions in his mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, Brother Nan Gongze is amazing!¡± Little Wingsy was in awe. Nan Gongze¡¯s footsteps were so fascinating. Even an outsider like Little Wingsy was in awe of it.

    ¡°Hm, yeah.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    At that moment, a bright sh came from within the Soul Peal. A projection of Elder Tuntian appeared above the Soul Pearl.

    ¡°Oh my god, that scared me. You two met a very scary individual. Such heavy demonic energy! That fellow could turn an old man like me into dust here with just his mind.¡± Elder Tuntian was still visibly recovering from the shock. ¡°What heavy demonic energy? Is Elder Tuntian referring to Nan Gongye earlier?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously, ¡°There wasn¡¯t even a hint of demonic energy from Nan Gongye. He was even very charismatic and looked like a member of the imperial family.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Little Wingsy nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s the scary part. He had reached the peak of demonic energy. That one there is the real devil,¡± Elder Tuntian said.

    ¡°But his cultivation base was only Heavenly Venerable Rank,¡± Ye Chen said, raising one eyebrow.

    ¡°You think his cultivation base was only Heavenly Venerable Rank?¡± Elder Tuntian rolled his eyes at Ye Chen.

    Between that mysterious sealing technique and those strange, amazing steps, Nan Gongye¡¯s cultivation base was definitely beyond Heavenly Venerable Rank!

 Chapter 304 - The Golden Sun Condorâ€™s Advancement

    Chapter 304: The Golden Sun Condor¡¯s Advancement

    ¡°Was the seal he cast on the Soul Pearl effective?¡± Ye Chen asked. Nan Gongye¡¯s sealing technique was so mysterious and intriguing.

    ¡°It¡¯s effective. This seal is known as the Cloud Seal. It¡¯s one of the most powerful defensive seals. Even a Seventh Grade heavenly tribtion wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it!¡± Elder Tuntian expressed, ¡°It¡¯s said that only those from a special bloodline were able to cast such a sealing technique. There are some other requirements too but I¡¯m not certain about the specifics.¡±

    ¡°That means Senior Tuntian won¡¯t have to remain in the Sunken Jade Tower?¡± Ye Chen asked. He looked at Little Wingsy. He was not certain if this was a blessing or a curse.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elder Tuntian was overjoyed that heughed. ¡°From here on, this old one doesn¡¯t have to fear the heavenly punishment anymore!¡±

    Ye Chen looked back at the Sunken Jade Tower. It was filled with threats lurking everywhere. As he was now, he would not be able to explore the ce by himself. He would have to return once he had be stronger. The mysterious individual, Nan Gongze and his background, had left many questions as well and he must be utterly powerful. It was a good thing that Ye Chen did not provoke him and instead helped him. At the very least, this was a good first impression.

    Ye n valley.

    ¡°Little Chen, you really are going to go to the Central Empire?¡± Ye Changxuan, Ye Zhantian, and the others asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Yes. Father, Granduncle, I want to head to the Central Empire and see more of the world.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Ye Changxuan and Ye Zhantian exchanged a look and fell silent. At Ye Chen¡¯s current cultivation base, he had most certainly earned his spot in the Xiwu Empire. However, in the Central Empire, the streets were filled with fighters stronger than Ye Chen.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and the rest are in the Central Empire as well. Little Chen will have someone to amodate you. The Nanman Kingdom had already pulled back their forces and they will not be invading the Xiwu Empire in the uing years. Still, Little Chen, you have to be careful in the Central Empire!¡± Ye Changxuan instructed.

    ¡°As for the Ye n¡­¡± Ye Chen still had some lingering doubts.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the matters of the Ye n.¡± Ye Zhantian assured him. He understood that Ye Chen would have to head out into the outside world eventually. It would do well for him to go to the Central Empire. If things went well, he could help expand the Ye n¡¯s reach into new grounds. Although a small part of him still did not want Ye Chen to leave, he decided he had to let him go for the sake of the future of the Ye n and Ye Chen himself.

    ¡°Little Chen, take these. These are medicinal pills we earned from the n¡¯s Lingzhi trade.¡± Ye Changxuan retrieved arge wad of silver certificates. ¡°We¡¯ve obtained these silver certificates from ourwork and they are safe. There are a thousand pieces ¨C each piece can be exchanged for five hundred Chi Deposition Pills. It adds up to a total of five hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills. You¡¯ll need a lot of money if you go to the Central Empire.¡±

    Even for the Central Empire, five hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills were a hefty sum!

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He was roughly familiar with the Ye n¡¯s financial situation. Their uing revenues were enough to sustain their expenses.

    ¡°Here is some physics. Take them with you.¡± Ye Zhan Tian handed Ye Chen a Heaven-Earth Pouch. It contained up to thirty variations of medicinal pills such as Millennial me-serpent Fruit, Millennial Fetal Ginseng, and many others. These were obtained from deceiving the Wolven Kingdom.

    Ye Chen could not reject their offer so he took all of them.

    Under Ye Zhantian¡¯s management, Donglin County was on the right trajectory. The Wolven Kingdom was terrified of Ye Chen and would probably not be visiting the Ye n valley for some time. In addition, the Ye n valley had many mystical beasts to defend it so there would not be any incident.

    After he had finished his preparations and said his goodbyes to his nsmen, Ye Chen took Little Wingsy and Little Squido with him. They rode on the Golden Sun Condor and made for the Capital City. Master Apothecary Xuanyi had mentioned that he wanted to make a trip back to the Central Empire so Ye Chen wanted to Master and Brother Li with him.

    The Golden Sun Condor soared across the skies above the Ye n valley and vanished into the distant horizons.

    They were several thousand kilometers away from the borders of the Xiwu Empire and the Nanman Kingdom. Among the thick, overgrown forests devoid of human civilization stood a broad valley.

    Three giant wolves cautiously crossed a narrow and long section to enter the valley. In the middle of the valley stood an altar with a gigantic demonic de perched atop it. The demonic de was more than two meters tall. Its sharp edges reflected blood-red light off its surface into the sky above.

    This was the ancestral weapon of the Demon Wolf n ¨C the Demon Wolf Manic de!

    The Demon Wolf Manic de was forged with the body of an ancestor of the Demon Wolf n and refined till perfection. It was a craft that defied the gods and may incur the wrath of heavenly punishment. Under usual circumstances, the Demon Wolf n had hidden the Demon Wolf Manic de in this hidden valley and concealed it with arge mist of blood.

    Whenever the Demon Wolf Manic de appeared, a terrible massacre that painted the skies red would follow. The Demon Wolf Manic de was so powerful, even the previous Wolf King of the Wolven Kingdom was barely able to exert its full potential.

    The three giant wolves that walked the narrow path were the three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom. Respectively, they were the Blood Wolf Daemon King, Fire Wolf Daemon King, and Silver Wolf Daemon King.

    ¡°Third brother, are you certain that the energy belonged to an ancient Almighty?¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King asked. They were going to disturb the ancestor¡¯s cultivation again. Even though he was the leader of the Wolven Kingdom, he still held great fear and respect for the ancestors.

    ¡°It was an ancient Almighty. Otherwise, there would be no chance I¡¯d be suppressed so heavily by it.¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King was certain. He recalled the events in the Ye n valley and his heart was still gripped with fear thinking about it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s council with the ancestors.¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King nodded.

    The three Daemon Kings came before the bloody mist and reached into it with their Psyche.

    In an instant, the scent of blood in the mist grew overbearingly strong as a giant red Demon Wolf appeared above the demonic de. It was near seven to eight meters tall, its eyes burned with a bright red and its body engulfed in demonic mes. Its fierce eyes red down at the three Daemon Kings. With a cold, grim voice it asked, ¡°Now, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Great ancestor, sorry to disturb your cultivation again,¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King said, his voice trembling. The aura pouring out of the ancestor¡¯s body terrified him. ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. When Third Brother was in a valley within the Xiwu Empire, he felt the presence of an ancient Almighty.¡±

    When the Demon Wolf ancestor had heard of an ancient Almighty, a strange sh met its eyes and he said, ¡°Tell me everything in detail.¡±

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King looked at the Silver Wolf Daemon King who stood beside it. The Silver Demon Wolf King told the story of the events in the Ye n valley in clear detail.

    The Demon Wolf ancestor listened silently and was in deep thought.

    ¡°What does the ancestor make of this?¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King looked up at the red Demon Wolf figure and asked carefully.

    The Demon Wolf ancestor remained silent for some time before confessing, ¡°After experiencing the great cmities, most of the superior beings have all gone on to the Tianyuan Ancient City. After all this time had passed, the ones who remained have probably mostly died of old age. There are two possibilities. One, this ancient Almighty is the same as I, having refined itself into a spirit arcana. Two, this ancient great being is an absolute and powerful entity that¡¯s able to evade the cmities using some peculiar method.¡±

    ¡°Spirit arcana?¡± The eyes of three Daemon Kings glowed. They knew just how powerful spirit arcanas were. Powerful beings like the ancestors have refined themselves into a spirit arcana and in turn, attained immortality. Unless they were destroyed by the heavenly punishment, they can continue to live on forever. The drawback was that their strengths were suppressed. Take the Demon Wolf Manic de for example. It could not attack at its own will unless someone wielded it to unleash its strength!

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King was a top Daemon King Rank being. If it wielded the Demon Wolf Manic de, it could even stand a chance in a battle against a Grand Supreme Stage fighter!

    There were two kinds of spirit arcana. The ones without an artifact spirit in them would not bring forth the heavenly punishment. Then there were the ones with artifact spirit sealed within them. They were usually Almighty beings that had survived ever since the ancient ages. There were several great cmities in the ancient ages which had wiped out all lives. Many powerful beings survived them by refining themselves into a spirit arcana. There was a great chance that the ancient Almighty mentioned was also a spirit arcana!

    ¡°If it¡¯s a spirit arcana, shouldn¡¯t we get our hands on it?¡± The Fire Wolf Daemon King¡¯s eyes grew bright at the prospect.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to not take such a risk. Let¡¯s decide after we get more information!¡± The Daemon Wolf ancestor shook his head. If it was an Almighty being, his descendants would bring great devastation to the wolf n by provoking it.

    ¡°Yes, ancestor.¡± The three Daemon Kings nodded in agreement. They thought about how they could determine if it was an artifact spirit of a spirit arcana in the Ye n valley or if it was simply just a powerful being.

    To begin with, they would need to start with the Ye n members. They had to find some way to pry some information from the lips of several significant members of the Ye n.

    After two days, Ye Chen had arrived at the Xiwu Empire Capital City. After the war, the Xiwu Empire had begun its reparations. Under the instruction of the Great Emperor Mingwu, everything was proceeding ordingly.

    The Taiyi Sword Sect and the Stalwarts of the Heavenly Stars Sect werepletely wiped out by the Xie Dao and Xie Jian duo. Nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, and Xie Jian were tasked with assisting Great Emperor Mingwu. Ye Chen took Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu with him. After bidding farewell to Great Emperor Mingwu and the others, they went on to the Central Empire.

    Ye Chen wondered how the second uncle, Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were doing in the Central Empire.

    ¡°Master Apothecary, how long will it take for the Golden Sun Condor to reach the Central Empire?¡± Ye Chen asked, looking back at Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°On the Nightwind¡¯s back, it¡¯d take up to half a year. For the Golden Sun Condor, it should only take two to three months,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi replied. The Great Eastern Continent was extremely vast. Kilometers of mountains and rivers spanned between the Central Empire and the Xiwu Empire. A Heavenly Adept Level Golden Sun Condor would be able to fly very fast. Besides, the Golden Sun Condor was known for its speed.

    Three to four months¡­ That was way too long!

    During this duration, Ye Chen regrly consumed some Mystique Venerable Rank Spirit Pills. He also fed the Golden Sun Condor Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills. The Golden Sun Condor was nearing advancement to Mystique Adept Level.

    Mystical beasts were slightly different from Celestial Beasts. Compared to Celestial Beasts, it was easier for mystical beasts to advance. However,pared to Celestial Beasts of the same level, they were far weaker. In addition, Celestial Beasts had all types of mystical abilities such as transforming to human form, Psyche tracking, Astral Externalization, and much more. Mystical beasts did not possess such abilities, not even transformation to human form. The only exception being certain mystical beasts of special bloodlines who were able to transform into human form.

    Mystical beasts had somemon abilities such as changing their size and some other abilities.

    The Golden Sun Condor was nearing advancement to Mystique Adept Level. It would be able to advance after more feeding. If it was able to advance to Mystique Venerable Rank, it should be able to fly faster!

    Ye Chen retrieved a Soul-consolidating Pill from his Heaven-Earth Pouch and tossed it forward. The Golden Sun Condor snapped its head and bit into the Soul-consolidating Pill. Ye Chen transferred his own Celestial Chi into the Golden Sun Condor to help the Golden Sun Condor fortify its body.

    The Golden Sun Condor was already top Heavenly Venerable Rank. Its body continued to grow stronger as it ate more high-quality pills. With Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi on top of the Soul-consolidating Pill, its body started to change.

    Chirp!

    The Golden Sun Condor fervently cried out, its cry echoed around the sky. A powerful energy poured out from within as its feathers started to radiate bright gold. Its body also began to grow significantlyrger.

    The Golden Sun Condor¡¯s body was surrounded by rays of shining lights and its eyes as well glowed radiantly.

    ¡°Ye Chen, did your Golden Sun Condor just advance?¡± Li Xu noted the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s transformation and asked curiously.

    The Golden Sun Condor was already Heavenly Adept level by itself. After advancing, it would progress into Mystique Adept. In the Xiwu Empire and the Nanman Kingdom, Ye Chen would reign supreme just with the Golden Sun Condor alone.

    There were many rumors of Ye Chen being a Daemon King which Li Xu did not believe. In the past, he had seen Ye Chen in the Yun Castle of Donglin County. At the time, Ye Chen was just a little unknown brat and there was no trace of Daemon King aura from him. Nevertheless, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base and every single other aspect of his arsenal had improved to an unbelievable stage.

    ¡°It does seem like it¡¯s advancing,¡± Ye Chen replied dly. The Golden Sun Condor did live up to his expectations.

    Ye Chen was not aware that with the help of his Celestial Chi, even the body of the Golden Sun Condor had undergone changes.

    The Golden Sun Condor¡¯s energy rose tremendously. Its body grew far stronger than before and it was covered inyers of dazzling golden glow. Its feathers became as tough as steel-forged metal.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had sensed that the Golden Sun Condor had advanced to beginner Mystique Adept!

    No, it was still going!

    Ye Chen felt the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s energy rising steadily, all the way from beginner Mystique Adept to mid-Mystique Adept before it finally stopped. It was just centimeters away from top Mystique Adept!

    ¡°It rose so quickly!¡± Ye Chen was at a loss for words.

    The Golden Sun Condor had been stagnant in Heavenly Adept Level for a long time without advancing. That was the reason its original owner thought about selling it off and ended up releasing the Golden Sun Condor into the wild. Judging by the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s progress, it would not reach Mystique Adept Level until the day it died. However, ever since it followed Ye Chen, it was regrly fed Mystique Venerable Rank Spirit Pills. It was even fed Soul-amassing Pills and Soul Consolidating Pills ¨C the likes of pills that could improve its innate abilities. In addition, it was also nourished with Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi, fortifying its body. The Golden Sun Condor had been storing up energy to advance. The moment it advanced, the saved up energy helped it make a tremendous leap.

    The Golden Sun Condor cried joyously. It became several folds faster. It charged forward, slicing the wind as it went.

 Chapter 305 - Apothecary King City

    Chapter 305: Apothecary King City

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Judging by our current pace, we should reach the Central Empire within two months,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said. He gave Ye Chen a strange look. He was wondering just what Ye Chen had fed the Golden Sun Condor that had enabled it to advance to mid-Mystique Adept Level.

    The Golden Sun Condor was now a mid-Mystique Adept Level mystical beast! Even the Grandruler of the Nanman Kingdom, Tuoba Hongye, would have a difficult time against the Golden Sun Condor.

    ¡°Master, I have several medicinal pills here. They should prove to be helpful for Brother Li and Master,¡± Ye Chen said, retrieving several Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills. Ye Chen had always expressed his gratitude for Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu. Therefore, he never reserved anything he had, especially since he still had plenty of Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face turned pale when he saw the medicinal pills Ye Chen held in his palm. His voice trembled when he asked, ¡°This¡­ Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills?¡±

    ¡°Master knows of these pills as well?¡± Ye Chen asked shockingly.

    Li Yu looked at Master Apothecary Xuanyi curiously. Just what sort of medicinal pills were these that they warranted such a reaction from Master Apothecary Xuanyi? He had never heard of something like the Soul-amassing Pill and Soul-consolidating Pill.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve read about these two medicinal pills in my master¡¯s alchemy notes. They only contained the method of refining and producing these pills. They were tooplicated and it was not something that anyone could simply learn,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said, reminiscing his past.

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s master had practiced ancient alchemy methods? Ye Chen was shocked. He thought if the ancient alchemy method was still present today, it was probably passed down through generations.

    ¡°There are some matters that I have not told even Li Xu. Since we¡¯re heading back to the Central Empire together, let me tell you something of my tutge,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi said with a small sigh.

    Li Xu was listening intently. He knew about Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s story but knew very little of his tutge despite having followed Master Apothecary Xuanyi for so long.

    ¡°The tutge I belong to was a supreme force. It was known as the City of the Apothecary King. Even the members of therge sects of the Central Empire don¡¯t know the whereabouts of the City of the Apothecary King. It¡¯s an extremely secretive ce. Each year, the City of the Apothecary King will send out some of their apprentices to practice their craft. All of these apprentices have attained the rank of Master Apothecary, so the name of City of the Apothecary King was very reputable.¡±

    ¡°All of their apprentices are Master Apothecaries?¡± Ye Chen was in awe.

    ¡°Amusing, right?¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi looked at Ye Chen and Li Xu and smiled faintly. ¡°Each one of these apprentices were prestigious and affluential individuals and they were the ones who gave the City of the Apothecary King such reputation. They never disclosed the location of the City of the Apothecary King nor mentioned anything about the city. Everyone thinks that my alchemy technique ranks among the best ten in the Great Eastern Continent. In truth, this so-called ranking is just an exaggeration. In the City of the Apothecary King, there are three Grand Supreme Elders and twelve elders. Their pill cultivation technique is truly out of this world. There¡¯s nobody else that could rival them. My master was one of the elders as well but he has already passed on.¡± At this point in the story, Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s face turned dim.

    Even Master Apothecary Xuanyi had described their pill cultivation technique as being out of the world. Just what sort of realm have they honed their skills?

    ¡°The City of the Apothecary King was a revered force as well. Some of the Grand Supreme Elder and elders have a cultivation base that has reached the fabled Goldy Venerable Rank. Another advantage thates with being a Master Apothecary was that they could easily recruit plenty of powerful fighters to fight for them. Since each superb medicinal pill was the equivalent of a second life for these fighters, many would fight for the City of the Apothecary King to earn their blessing. It was said that even the legendary Tribunal Council did not dare to upset the City of the Apothecary King. However, other than sending their apprentices out to practice their craft, the city usually doesn¡¯t involve themselves with the matters of the world,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi exined.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly. The City of the Apothecary King was a near astronomical entity. The forces of the world held very little significance to them.

    This was the first time Li Xu had heard such a tale from Master Apothecary Xuanyi. He was aware that Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s tutge was extremely powerful but this was not what he had expected.

    ¡°Is Master still an apprentice of the City of the Apothecary King?¡± Ye Chen asked. He heard Master Apothecary Xuanyi had not returned to the Central Empire for nearly a hundred years.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been expelled from the tutge,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi replied as his face turned sour.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Back when I was in the City of the Apothecary King, I only possessed average talent. Among the seven apprentices under my master, I ranked at the sixth. All in all, I was nothing special. Still, the master took great care of all of his apprentices.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi recalled back to the distant past. ¡°Then, an incident urred. A Soul-tempering Pill cultivated by one of the Grand Supreme Elders of the tutge was reported missing. After an investigation led by that Grand Supreme Elder, they concluded the culprit was one of the five apprentices under my master. In a moment of anger, the Grand Supreme Elder wanted to have all five of us killed. It was all thanks to the protection of the master that we were able to survive. However, we were expelled from the tutge.¡±

    ¡°And the missing medicinal pill incident?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°The five of us suspected that it was the work of the eldest senior brother, but we have no evidence. So, we had no choice but to leave the tutge.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi sighed, his eyes turned red. ¡°Ten years after we were expelled, we were informed of the master¡¯s passing. But we were unable to return to the tutge to pay our respects. It felt like we were betraying the master¡¯s love for us.¡±

    When Li Xu saw Master Apothecary Xuanyi like this, he began to feel sad as well.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Ye Chenforted Master Apothecary Xuanyi. ¡°Was there a conclusion to the incident?¡± Was there a chance that Master Apothecary Xuanyi was still wrongfully used after all this time? Ye Chen did not believe that someone as righteous as Master Apothecary Xuanyi would steal the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Thereafter, one of the elders looked into it. The five of us were discounted from the list of suspects. The incident had been so long ago that they could no longer find out exactly who did it,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi replied.

    ¡°Since they have the full story, then Master can return to the City of the Apothecary King, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°The Grand Supreme Elder realized his mistake as well. But he didn¡¯t want to lose face by admitting to his faults and he didn¡¯t want to be used of framing the apprentices. However, he made a very generous offer. He said that anyone of us who could raise an apprentice that can reach the Mastery Apothecary level may be allowed to return to the tutge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Was he going to throw the apprentices under the bus just so that he wouldn¡¯t lose face? This elder is so unreasonable!¡± Ye Chen could not contain his anger.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯d like to ask you for something in ce of Master,¡± Li Xu said, directing his gaze at Ye Chen. ¡°Master¡¯s lifelong wish was to return to the City of the Apothecary King to pay his respects to his master. Sadly, my aptitude in alchemy is limited hence I¡¯m not able to reach Master Apothecary level. But Brother Ye Chen is already at Master Apothecary level. Please fulfill this wish, Brother Ye Chen!¡± Li Xu extended his request and was getting down on his knees.

    Ye Chen quickly held Li Xu. ¡°I¡¯m also Master¡¯s apprentice. I¡¯ll go to the City of the Apothecary King. Are we going there right away?¡±

    ¡°Entrance to the City of the Apothecary King is only permitted in June every year. It¡¯s January now so we still have a lot of time. During this period, I n to visit several old friends.¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi was extremely grateful to Ye Chen. He was close to the end of his life yet he was still unable to pay his respects at his master¡¯s grave. He was starting to get worried, so he had to set aside his pride and ask Ye Chen for a favor.

    ¡°Does Brother Ye Chen want to go with us?¡± Li Xu asked Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen frowned a little. Five months¡­ That was too long.

    ¡°How about this. After we reach the Central Empire, we go our separate paths temporarily. After five months, we¡¯ll meet again at Ning Yuan Inn in the Capital City,¡± Master Apothecary Xuanyi suggested. Ye Chan probably had some other things to do,ing to the Central Empire. He was going to remind Ye Chen to be careful. When he thought about it, for Ye Chen¡¯s Daemon King Stage, unless he ran into some hidden powerful fighters, ordinary fighters should not give him much trouble.

    ¡°Alright, after five months I¡¯ll head to the Capital City and look for Master. Please, Master, take these medicinal pills.¡±

    Master Apothecary Xuanyi refused without a second thought. ¡°These medicinal pills are incredibly valuable so you keep them with you. An old master like me has no use for such precious medicinal pills! As for Li Xu, why don¡¯t you leave a Soul-amassing Pill for him?¡±

    ¡°Master, I still have some with me!¡±

    Under Ye Chen¡¯s insistence, Master Apothecary Xuanyi finally agreed to take the medicinal pills.

    When he saw Ye Chen and Master Apothecary Xuanyi¡¯s act of going back and forth, Little Wingsy reached into the Heaven-Earth Pouch. He grabbed a handful of Soul-amassing Pills and gulped them down in one go. He was perplexed ¨C it was just some Soul-amassing Pills and Soul-consolidating Pills. Why go through the whole ordeal of going back and forth?

    For the next month, Ye Chen trained throughout the journey. His cultivation base had seen some improvement. Under the nourishment of the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger, he was nearing top Heavenly Venerable Rank. Once Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had reached top Heavenly Venerable Rank, his Astral Body would advance to top Mystique Venerable Rank. Then, none shall oppose him apart from the Daemon King!

    Ye Chen first sent Master Apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu to a city called Xuan Ming. Then, he went on to Yan Yun County. The Scarlet me Sect of the Central Empire was located in the mountain ranges of the Scarlet me Mountain, which was in Yan Yun County.

    It was said that the Scarlet me Mountain earned its name due to the number of live volcanoes in the mountain range.

    ¡°I wonder how Little Rou is doing. Did Ye Meng and Ye Xuan join the Scarlet me Sect?¡± Ye Chen wondered.

    If Ye Meng and the others were not in the Scarlet me Sect, Ye Chen would have no idea where to look for them!

    ¡°Fluffy Nine, shrink a little!¡± Ye Chen instructed the Golden Sun Condor. A Mystique Adept Level mystical beast drew too much attention. Ye Chen wanted to have the Golden Sun Condor conceal its presence and disguise itself as a Tenth Level mystical beast. On the way here, Ye Chen had been supplying it arge number of medicinal pills in addition to his Celestial Chi empowerment. The Golden Sun Condor had advanced to top Mystique Adept Level. A bit of disguise technique was not a problem for the Mystique Adept Level mystical beast.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s orders, the Golden Sun Condor quickly shrunk. It shrunk down to the size of a Tenth Level condor.

    ¡°The Central Empire is rich and abundant. The Xiwu Empire couldn¡¯t hope topare itself to it!¡± Ye Chen reflected. He scanned the below city with his Astral Body. The streets were packed and filled with people of all colors. Most of them were Eight and Ninth Level fighters and there were a few Tenth Level as well. Even the cart wheelers were Fifth to Sixth Level.

    The crowd consisted of people from up to a hundred neighboring countries. Most of them brought some goods to the Central Empire. The Central Empire owed their prosperity to the neighboring countries who had continuously poured in their wealth to the Central Empire!

    The horses they rode were not Nightwinds but higher tier horses like the Firecloud Stallion and Cloudwalker. A lot of them were also riding Sixth to Seventh Level mystical flying beasts. In the Xiwu Empire, only the royalty had tamed mystical beasts. In the Central Empire, as long as you had enough money, you could find mystical flying beasts in the markets and use them as vehicles.

    Ye Chen looked ahead at a vast field of nd. An extremely grandiose city appeared within his sights. The city stood like a magnificent mountain. It was several hundred meters tall. It was built with Xuan-iron which radiated its captivating ck glow under the sunlight.

    Even though Xuan-iron was considered a cheaper metal, to use it to build city walls was still unbelievable!

    Ye Chen looked at the map of the Central Empire given to him by Master Apothecary Xuanyi.

    ¡°This should be Yun Yan City! From Yun Yan City to the Scarlet me Sect is another half day¡¯s journey. Little Wingsy, let¡¯s rest in the city for a bit,¡± Ye Chen told Little Wingsy. He had the Golden Sun Condor to sweep down.

    Yun Yan City did not allow mystical flying beasts in their airspace. Any vitors would be shot down at the city walls.

    The entrance fee to the city was ten silvers and another fifty silvers were charged for mystical beasts. This was extremely pricey. Upon entering the city, mystical flying beasts were not allowed in the streets. They must be kept at specially appointed agencies.

    After he had the Golden Sun Condor taken in, Ye Chen swept across the street with his Astral Body. The bustling streets of Yan Yun City were unbelievable. Nearly everyone on the busy street was a wealthy person of the Central Empire. They were d in finely embroidered silk robes. Even themon merchants were well-dressed. It was a stark contrast from the poor merchants of other countries.

    In the Central Empire, as long as you were able-bodied, you could make a good living with just helping people carry their goods.

    As he scanned the area with Astral Body, Ye Chen noticed five Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters and another two Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. Their attire and appearance were different from one another. They probably came from different countries.

    There were only a handful of Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters in the Xiwu Empire. In the Central Empire, they could be found in just anymon street. The Central Empire was a ce with many lurking powerful individuals.

    Ye Chen followed down a wide street. His Astral Body noticed a spot that shone brilliantly with the sparkle of jade pearls.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s check over there!¡± Ye Chen told Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Little Wingsy nodded. His eyes scanned everywhere around him and he was in awe of this ce. Why were there people with blue hair and people with bright purple eyes? Why were they dressed so strangely? Why did some of them gopletely shirtless and had arge string of nking bells on their neck?

    Ye Chen brought Little Wingsy with him into a busy street. The street could be considered one of the liveliest streets in Yan Yun City. Stalls lined up on both sides of the streets with the signs ¨C Jewelry Court, House of Spirit Artifact, and much more. These should be spirit artifact vendors.

    That exined why Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had sensed a bright radianceing from this area. Would there be any sort of treasures here?

 Chapter 306 - Treasure

    <h2>Chapter 306: Treasure</h2>

    At the corner of a crossroad stood thergest lot called the Court of Treasures. It was the grandest among all the other shop lots in the area.

    ¡°Court of Treasures?¡± Ye Chen slightly raised his eyebrows. He had several artifacts such as the Blue Dragon Dagger and the mysterious tiny cauldron. He wondered if he could get them appraised and find out what they can do. If he could get them appraised, it would save him a lot of work!

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go to the Court of Treasures!¡±

    When Ye Chen walked in through the door, a young man came to greet them. He looked at the outfits of both Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. The two were dressedmonly and based on their aura, he could tell that they came from martial arts families hence he showed them respect.

    ¡°What do our two guests need? At the Court of Treasures, we can appraise our guest¡¯s items. We also sell spirit artifacts and precious treasures of all tiers!¡± The young man introduced passionately.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body brushed through the young man. The young man who looked around twenty-five years old had a Ninth Level cultivation base. Ye Chen also sensed that there were a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter and several other Earthly Venerable Rank fighters as well. The Court of Treasures was a formidable ce!

    ¡°I wish to have some items appraised,¡± Ye Chen replied.

    ¡°Appraisals will cost up to ten Chi-amassing Pills or fifty Chi Deposition Pills. You better prepare ten Chi-amassing Pills first.¡± The young man was adept at noticing slight changes in expression. When he saw Ye Chen did not react to the mention of ten Chi-amassing Pills, he determined that Ye Chen must be an esteemed patron. His smile grew even more charming as he bowed politely. ¡°Please, follow me!¡±

    The young man led Ye Chen and Little Wingsy to the second floor.

    When they had reached the second floor, Ye Chen found themselves in arge hall. The walls were lined with shelves stocked with arge variety of precious antiques and treasures. Dozens of chairs were stacked against the walls and arge group of people was chatting merrily.

    Each of them looked wealthy with their delicately embroidered satin.

    ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± The young man took Ye Chen to the end of the row and assigned them two chairs.

    Ye Chen sat down and looked at the people around him. The majority of them were young. There were five men and three women in total. The men were rtively handsome and the women quite beautiful, especially thedy who sat in the middle. She appeared to be in her early twenties. She was gorgeous and tended to cover her mouth whenever she smiled. She had a head of soft, smooth hair and she wore a red robe that made her look like a stalk of red chili. Her smiles revealed a line of pearly white teeth. Most people would try to steal a second nce at her. Most of them were in their twenties and they were mostly Earthly Venerable Rank including the red-robeddy. One of them was mid-Earthly Venerable Rank.

    Three of the young men constantly stole nces at the red-robeddy. They were quite obviously the admirers of the red-robeddy.

    Apart from this group, there were another two plump,rge men. They were d in gold and silver, giving off a wealthy impression. Based on their appearances, they were probably wealthy merchants.

    When they saw Ye Chen and Little Wingsy walk in, they nced at two of them then reverted their attention to what they were doing. They did not pay them any more mind.

    A square table was ced in the middle of the room. Seven to eight items were ced on the table. There were weapons, jade pendants, pearls, and items of the sort. They appeared very ancient like they were dug out from some ce.

    A middle-aged man with dignified aura stood beside the table. He was closely inspecting a jade bracelet in his hands, all the while injecting his Celestial Chi inside to examine it. Judging by the aura around him, he was a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter!

    Was the Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter the boss of the Court of Treasures?

    ¡°Congrattions, Countess Zn! Even though this bracelet isn¡¯t a spirit artifact, it¡¯s crafted using the extremely valuable purple jade. It has healthy nourishing effects on the body and its value should be no lower than a Tier Four spirit artifact!¡± the man said smiling before cing the bracelet back on the table.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Qi,¡± the red-robeddy thanked the man while a faint smile greeted the corner of her lips. She did not look very concerned with the bracelet.

    The red-robeddy was a countess. That exined her prideful persona.

    In ces like the Xiwu Empire, a Tier Four spirit artifact would be considered a family heirloom of some martial arts family and sects. The countess made it seem like it was just an insignificant little object.

    ¡°What sort of treasures did Young Master Lian bring to the master for appraisal?¡± The red-robeddy looked at a young man in the blue shirt. Among the group, the elegant young man had the highest cultivation base. He was mid-Earthly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°This item I brought cost me more than sixty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. I bought it from an elder. I don¡¯t want to get ahead of myself but this item must be at least a Tier Five spirit artifact!¡± the young man said proudly, holding a fan in his hands.

    ¡°I believe in Young Master Lian¡¯s judgment, you can¡¯t be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Sixty thousand Chi Deposition Pills for a Tier Five spirit artifact, that¡¯s a bargain.¡± The two wealthy merchants chipped inughing.

    When he heard their remarks, Young Master Lian looked pleased with himself.

    Ye Chen raised his brow slightly. The one named Lian was a young master. He wondered where he came from. The people present here had a very reputable background.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, it¡¯s a Tier Five spirit artifact, it must be valuable. Should we snatch it and take it back with us?¡± Little Wingsy who was sitting on a chair beside Ye Chen blurted out. He turned to Ye Chen excitedly after hearing the group¡¯s conversation.

    The attention of the entire room immediately turned on to Little Wingsy when they heard him.

    Ye Chen smiled. ¡°Just a child¡¯s ramblings, no need to think much of it!¡± Little Wingsy did not filter as he just said whatever came to his mind. Ye Chen had to help him resolve the tension.

    ¡°Whose insolent child is this,ing to the Court of Treasure?¡± The red-robeddy sneered, raising her brow slightly.

    ¡°Yes, Master. How could you let someone like this into the Court of Treasure? Such a buzzkill!¡± Young Master Lianined as well.

    ¡°My apologies, my dear guests. This one here is also a guest. As a merchant, it wouldn¡¯t make sense to leave my guests at the door,¡± Master Qi said smiling. He was a quick-witted man.

    Ye Chen was not pleased when he heard the tone of these arrogant people. However, since he was in the Central Empire, it was best to not cause trouble.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an insolent child.¡± Little Wingsy grumbled.

    Ye Chen patted Little Wingsy¡¯s head. It was best to keep your tongue before you fully understand the situation! They were here for an appraisal, not to start a fight.

    ¡°Young Master Lian¡¯s item is certainly a Tier Five spirit artifact. Although it¡¯s slightly damaged, it should easily sell for two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills in the auction house.¡± Master Qi smiled.

    Upon hearing Master Qi, Young Master Lian immediately danced in celebration. ¡°I knew this was a Tier Five spirit artifact!¡± With this, he would be able to make more than a hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills in profit!

    ¡°Young Master Lian certainly has great judgment!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills. An average small sect can hardly afford it even if they sold everything they had!¡±

    ¡°The Ashen Cloud Valley is a sect that ranks among the five top major sects in the Central Empire!¡±

    ¡°For Young Master Lian¡¯s background, two hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills are just a small figure.¡±

    After hearing their conversation, Ye Chen began to have a better idea. All these people with a formidable background hade from renowned houses. Three of the young men came from the top ten sects of the Central Empire. They were trying to court the red-robeddy, who was none other than the Countess Zn.

    Countess Zn was the Countess of Yunyan County and she was royal blood!

    Ye Chen did not think much of them. He was going to leave after settling his own business. He doubted he was going to have much to do with them anyway.

    Ye Chen listened to their conversations while waiting for Master Qi to appraise their items one by one. He learned a lot about the ongoing development of the Central Empire by doing so.

    ¡°Word is the young nsmen of the Scarlet me Sect are going to host a Grand Martial Tournament tomorrow. Would you all like to go together?¡± Young Master Lian asked, smiling.

    ¡°The young nsmen are hosting a Grand Martial Tournament? Interesting.¡±

    ¡°I can go with Brother Lian.¡±

    ¡°How about the Countess?¡± Young Master Lian looked at Countless Zn.

    Countess Zn nodded faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Grand Martial Tournament?

    ¡°I heard the daughter of the sect leader of Scarlet me Sect was an unrivaled beauty called Ye Rou. Is that true?¡± One of the young men wearing a white shirt took the chance to gossip.

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed when he heard them discussing Ye Rou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother, Young Lord Sao. Ye Rou has been taken by the young master of the House of Storms so it¡¯s hopeless for you. The House of Storms is the top sect in the Central Empire. Their sect leader is a Godly Venerable Rank fighter. Even if my Ashen Cloud Valley joined forces with all of your houses, we might still not be able to rival the House of Storms,¡± Young Master Lian said bitterly, ¡°Still, Ye Rou is certainly a great beauty. They say that around ten years ago when the Scarlet me Sect faced a great crisis, they decided to send Ye Rou out of the sect. They only took her back this year. When the young master of the House of Storms saw Ye Rou, it was love at first sight. He immediately proposed marriage but I heard Ye Rou was not very willing. However, it was not easy to turn down a sect like the House of Storms. Ye Rou simply dyed it by telling them she¡¯ll reconsider when she turns eighteen.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, I ran into Ye Rou several times too. She should consider it a great blessing if she can wed into the House of Storms. She always put on a good front, who knows, maybe she¡¯s a whore behind the scenes. Maybe she had already been promised to someone else.¡± Countless Zn sneered and mocked displeasingly. It made her upset just thinking about her failed attempts of befriending Ye Rou thest few times she went to the Scarlet me Sect.

    When Ye Chen heard what Countess Zn had said, his eyes shed with anger. This woman was a countess and yet she would utter something so vile. It made him want to give her a few good ps.

    ¡°Let it go. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Young Master Lian chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the appraisal.¡±

    ¡°Of all the eight items we¡¯ve appraised, we have six Tier Three to Four spirit artifacts and a Tier Five spirit artifact. You bring these to any small kingdom and they would be seen as precious family heirlooms where some country bumpkins would gawk at them.¡± Young Lord Sao mocked, his eyes drifting toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction. He had a scornful look on his face.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s remark earlier had subjected them to mockery for nearly the entire day.

    Young Master Lian¡¯s gaze followed Young Lord Mo¡¯s and turned to Ye Chen¡¯s direction. A devilish idea suddenly came to him. He looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Hey, brat. We¡¯ve already appraised so many items. Why don¡¯t you take out yours as well? Let Master Qi take a look at what sort of treasures they can be?¡±

 Chapter 307 - Priceless Treasure Blue Dragon Dagger

    Chapter 307: Priceless Treasure Blue Dragon Dagger

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen frowned. The trees may prefer calm but the wind would not subside. Ye Chen could feel that everyone in the Central Empire had this pride.

    That was because the Central Empire had always been the center of the Great Eastern Continent. They rarely respected people from small countries.

    Although Ye Chen looked like them, the way he talked was characteristic of someone from the Xiwu Empire. The people of the Central Empire would be able to tell in an instant. Furthermore, with what Little Wingsy had said earlier, they naturally concluded that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were just small country bumpkins and began to exclude Ye Chen and Little Wingsy.

    ¡®What¡¯s so great about the people of the Central Empire? What¡¯s so great about the major sects?¡¯ Ye Chen scoffed coldly in his heart. Ye Chen did not care less about such people!

    Master Qi looked at Ye Chen with a slight smile. ¡°Sir, if you have anything you would like to appraise, you can bring it here and I can give you a twenty percent discount. There are more people than usual in the Court of Treasures today, so please forgive us if we offended you.¡± Master Qi seemed like a shrewd businessman. With just a few words, he pointed out that the provocative people were the guests around him and he could not do anything about it. What happened today had nothing to do with the Court of Treasures. Furthermore, this way, he also showed consideration for Ye Chen.

    ¡°Master Qi is too polite. I have a few items here I¡¯d like Master Qi to appraise. I want to know how to use these items.¡± Ye Chen stood up and walked over. With a flick of his right wrist, a short dagger appeared in his palm.

    This dagger was the Blue Dragon Dagger Ye Chen had fished from the bottom of Lake Nekros.

    Apart from looking sharp, the Blue Dragon Dagger looked in and had an antique simplicity. Ye Chen studied the Blue Dragon Dagger countless times but could not find anything special about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken old dagger. I wonder if it¡¯ll even end up being a Spirit Artifact Rank item after it¡¯s appraised. Tsk tsk. Is it a Tier One or Tier Two spirit artifact?¡± Young Lord Mo smiled and said with sarcasm in his voice.

    ¡°An ordinary Tier Two spirit artifact can still sell for thousands or even tens of thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. Amon person won¡¯t be able to afford it at all. Could it be that this dagger was bought for several hundred Chi-amassing Pills at Spirit Artifact Street?¡± Young Master Lian waved his fan a few times andughed.

    There was a Spirit Artifact Street in Yun Yan County which sold fake spirit artifacts for tens to several thousands of Chi-amassing Pills. They specialized in scamming people who had just arrived in the Central Empire. Locals from the Central Empire never went there.

    ¡°Maybe it was.¡± The crowd burst outughing.

    Countess Zn also chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like anything good either. This sort of item should just be kept secret. Why is he taking it out at the Court of Treasures? How embarrassing!¡±

    Although thisdy in red, Countess Zn, was quite beautiful, her character was not ttering at all. Ye Chen nced coldly at Countess Zn.

    Countess Zn felt the disdain in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes and frowned. She was a countess and was a person with status in the Central Empire. ¡®I¡¯m a phoenix among humans. How dare a mere peasant like you dare to scorn me?¡¯

    There was a scent of gunpowder in the air. Master Qi smiled wryly. These people¡¯s positions were now low and they had proud tempers. They might end up causing trouble. He took the Blue Dragon Dagger from Ye Chen¡¯s hands and looked at it carefully.

    Ye Chen also did not want to cause any trouble at the Court of Treasures. After all, Master Qi seemed like he was a good person. His eyes alsonded on the Blue Dragon Dagger. ¡®I wonder what it¡¯s used for. Is it just an ordinary dagger?¡¯

    Young Master Lian, Countess Zn, and the others watched silently as Master Qi appraised the dagger. They looked on coldly, waiting to see the drama unfold.

    Master Qi took out a silk cloth after receiving the dagger and carefully wiped off the dirt from the dagger. After looking at it for a long time, he took out some ancient books andpared them with the dagger. His expression looked solemn.

    Seeing Master Qi¡¯s expression, Young Master Lian, Countess Zn, and the others¡¯ hearts suddenly sank. Could that dagger be a high-tier spirit artifact? They knew that with Master Qi¡¯s talent in appraising artifacts, he would know if it was fake immediately after holding it.

    Young Master Lian gave Ye Chen a side nce. From Ye Chen¡¯s attire, he could not tell which small country Ye Chen was from. Where did he find that dagger? Did he dig up a treasure?

    Master Qi¡¯s expression grew more serious as he carefully checked the dagger in his hand.

    Young Master Lian and Countess Zn exchanged looks. A strange look shed in their eyes. If it was an amazing treasure, would Ye Chen manage to keep it with his strength?

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had a panoramic view of all the people in the hall. He sneered coldly in his heart. What a bunch of shameless b*stards!

    ¡°Master Qi, how¡¯s the appraisal?¡± Ye Chen asked Master Qi.

    Master Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°I¡¯m ipetent. I can¡¯t figure out the origin of this item.¡±

    Even Master Qi could not identify it? Ye Chen frowned. It seemed he would have to find another ce to look at it.

    ¡°Even Master Qi can¡¯t identify it? That¡¯s strange. No one in Yun Yan County is better than Master Qi when ites to appraising artifacts. Is it possible that there¡¯s someone with a counterfeit technique that has reached such a level?¡± Young Master Lian was even more certain that Ye Chen¡¯s item was fake after seeing that Master Qi could not identify it. Ye Chen was just someone from a small country. How would he get his hands on anything valuable?

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Master Qi can¡¯t tell it¡¯s origin, but he should be able to tell if it¡¯s a real spirit artifact or a fake one,¡± Countess Zn said.

    Master Qi understood that these people were not to be trifled with. If he did not pick his words carefully and these people started a scene outside, the Court of Treasures would have to take down their signboard.

    ¡°Countess, Young Master, there are many treasures in this world where it¡¯s normal to be unable to identify its origins. However, whether it¡¯s real or fake can be clearly seen.¡± Master Qi looked at Ye Chen and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t tell what rank this spirit artifact is, I¡¯m willing to buy it for two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills. Will you be willing to sell it?¡±

    Master Qi saw that the Blue Dragon Dagger was extraordinary and thought Ye Chen was ignorant, just like Young Master Lian and Countess Zn did, and wanted to buy it from Ye Chen.

    Two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills. Even the Tier Five spirit artifact with the damaged artifact spirit that Young Master Lian had appraised was also two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills!

    Both Young Master Lian and Countess Zn were surprised. This old man Master Qi would never conduct business that resulted in a loss!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows raised. Although Master Qi looked kind, he was still a businessman and was quite shrewd. He said tly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills. I wouldn¡¯t sell it even for a million Chi-amassing Pills.¡±

    Master Qi¡¯s expression suddenly froze at Ye Chen¡¯s words. He still held the Blue Dragon Dagger in his hands and could estimate its value. It seemed like he had underestimated Ye Chen. Ye Chen must have had some sort of background to be able to say such words. Furthermore, he knew of this Blue Dragon Dagger¡¯s value. He could not afford to offend this customer!

    ¡°One million Chi-amassing Pills. Do you think that someone will give you a million Chi-amassing Pills for that dagger?¡± Young Master Lianughed. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself! You¡¯ve already profited when Master Qi offered two hundred thousand Chi-amassing Pills and you¡¯re still not satisfied!¡±

    Qi Yun pondered. He also had some background behind him. Even if he tore Young Master Lian and Countess Zn¡¯s faces, they would be fine. However, Ye Chen¡¯s background was very mysterious. This kind of person was the most dangerous. He could be an experienced disciple that was secretly sent out by a martial arts family. Otherwise, there was no way that he could suddenly bring something like that out and said that he would not sell it even for a million Chi-amassing Pills.

    Master Qi quickly interrupted Young Master Lian¡¯s words and said politely to Ye Chen, ¡± Although I can¡¯t identify what tier this spirit artifact is, I¡¯m very certain that it¡¯s at least Tier Six. It could even be Tier Seven. However, the artifact spirit in this dagger is asleep and needs to be awakened somehow.¡±

    At least Tier Six and perhaps even Tier Seven? Young Master Lian, Countess Zn, and the others immediately stared with wide eyes. Was that true? However, there was no need for Master Qi to lie at this point!

    ¡°The words Blue Dragon Dagger are carved on the surface. The carvings are simple and unsophisticated, and resemble somewhat like the style of the Gn Empire. It might even be a royal legacy from over tens of thousands of years ago,¡± Master Qi enunciated. His heart also thundered as he spoke. He took out a millstone-sized piece of gold-colored metal form the cab next to him and said, ¡°This item is called Fairy Gold. Even a Tier Six spirit artifact won¡¯t be able to leave a trace on its surface! We can use this to identify a spirit artifact¡¯s tier.¡±

    Master Qi ced the Fairy Gold on the table and swung the Blue Dragon Dagger. With a ¡°thunk¡±, the dagger easily pierced the Fairy Gold.

    Young Master Lian and Countess Zn watched in horror. They had not believed in Master Qi¡¯s empty words earlier but now that the truth was right before their eyes, they had no choice but to believe it!

    Seeing the Blue Dragon Dagger sinking into the Fairy Gold, Master Qi was also dumbfounded. Sweat rolled down his face and he warbled, ¡°I¡­ I was mistaken. Even a Tier Seven spirit artifact won¡¯t be able to leave such a deep dent on this Fairy Gold. However, this Blue Dragon Dagger sank to the hilt. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s at least a Tier Eight or even a Tier Nine spirit artifact!¡±

    Human Tier, Earthly Tier, and Heavenly Tier spirit artifacts only existed in legends, so even Master Qi did not know how to identify them. He could only say that it was a Tier Eight or Nine item.

    ¡°To be able to see a Tier Eight or Nine spirit artifact in my lifetime, it was worth living this long. This Blue Dragon Dagger is absolutely a priceless treasure!¡±

    ¡°How do you awaken it?¡± Ye Chen had seen a spirit arcana before and was not that excited that the Blue Dragon Dagger was a Tier Eight or Nine spirit artifact. He looked at Master Qi calmly. If the artifact spirit inside was not awakened, the Blue Dragon Dagger would just be a sharper-than-average weapon. However, if the artifact spirit was awoken, he could draw on its power and its usefulness would increase several-fold.

 Chapter 308 - Take Action

    Chapter 308: Take Action

    ¡°An artifact spirit craves blood, so the mostmon method to awaken an artifact spirit is to douse it with blood. However, Tier Eight and above spirit artifacts require fresh blood from a very powerfulbatant to be awakened. It might even need a primordial bloodline!¡± Master Qi said as he looked at Ye Chen. Although the dagger was a Tier Eight or Nine spirit artifact, Ye Chen did not seem to be excited at all and was terrifyingly calm. Master Qi grew even sure that he was not just an ordinary person. He carefully held the Blue Dragon Dagger in both hands and returned it to Ye Chen.

    A treasure like this would cause many to covet it. However, Master Qi knew that if he coveted this treasure, he would end up with death.

    ¡®Artifact spirits crave blood? Blood from abatant? Primordial bloodline?¡¯ Ye Chen had dripped his blood on the Blue Dragon Dagger before, but it was no use. ¡®Would Little Wingsy¡¯s blood have an effect?¡¯

    Ye Chen took the Blue Dragon Dagger. This dagger was too short to use for himself, so it was better to give it to Little Wingsy. He turned around and passed the Blue Dragon Dagger to Little Wingsy and said, ¡°Little Wingsy, I¡¯ll give you this Blue Dragon Dagger. Why don¡¯t you try awakening the artifact spirit?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Wingsy took the Blue Dragon Dagger from Ye Chen¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This Blue Dragon Dagger needs the blood of a powerfulbatant to¡­¡± Master Qi was about to say something when his eyes suddenly widened at the Blue Dragon Dagger in Little Wingsy¡¯s hands.

    Little Wingsy lightly scratched his finger on the Blue Dragon Dagger. Drops of fresh blood dripped on the Blue Dragon Dagger and blood-red veins instantly spread across the dagger. The Blue Dragon Dagger let out a dazzling light and with a ¡°hum¡±, Celestial Chi fluctuations scattered out. The entire Court of Treasures rumbled, almost copsing from the force of the Celestial Chi.

    ¡°Sirs, you mustn¡¯t use martial arts techniques in the Court of Treasure!¡± Master Qi cried in rm.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows raised at the glowing Blue Dragon Dagger in Little Wingsy¡¯s hands. This dagger was indeed extremely powerful. If he had known that Little Wingsy¡¯s blood would be enough to awaken the Blue Dragon Dagger and make it so strong, he would have given Little Wingsy the dagger long ago.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, put away the Blue Dragon Dagger for now.¡±

    Little Wingsy looked at the Blue Dragon Dagger in delight. He had just wanted to try out the power of the dagger and was looking around for something to break, but after hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, he agreed with a little disappointment and put the Blue Dragon Dagger away.

    The Court of Treasures had almost copsed. Master Qi felt like his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Just what was the origin of this child to be able to awaken the artifact spirit of the Blue Dragon Dagger? Did he have some sort of primordial bloodline?

    What a terrifying artifact spirit energy! To the side, Young Master Lian, Countess Zn, and the others were frightened. Just the artifact spirit energy had almost caused the Court of Treasures to copse. That should not be possible for a mere Tier Eight or Nine spirit treasure.

    A sh of enthusiasm shed in their eyes. Ye Chen gave such an item to a five-year-old! Was that not asking to be robbed?

    They had to get their hands on that dagger!

    A weapon like that would surely be an inherited treasure even among their ns or sects! Greed welled up in their hearts when they looked at the Blue Dragon Dagger. They knew of almost all thebatants from the Central Empire¡¯s major sects, but they had never heard of Ye Chen. Furthermore, Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were dressed inly, so they were even more convinced that he was from a remote country. Ye Chen had simply picked up a treasure by luck!

    Of course, they still had some doubts in their hearts. They could guess that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had some backings but they could not restrain their greed.

    Just the Blue Dragon Dagger was enough to make these people think of killing and seizing the treasure. Ye Chen understood that continuing to get his artifacts appraised might cause some trouble. ¡®I want to leave but I believe these people won¡¯t be able to stop me! Even if they try to steal my treasure, I¡¯ve recently reached a bottleneck in my cultivation so they shouldn¡¯t be able to stand up to me!¡¯ As long as no Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable Ones appeared, Ye Chen had nothing to fear. Even if Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable Ones appeared in the Central Empire, they were extremely rare.

    ¡°Master Qi, please help me appraise this item!¡± Ye Chen ignored the greedy eyes of those people and took out a mysterious tiny cauldron from the armguard space. The tiny cauldron was decorated with gold patterns that seemed to be covered in ayer of ash.

    Seeing this item, Master Qi¡¯s eyes immediately grew serious. He carefully took the mysterious cauldron from Ye Chen¡¯s hands. He felt that his heart was about to stop. In just one day, he saw two treasures that were more valuable than the sum of all the treasures he had appraised in this entire year!

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this item is a relic from the Gn Empire. It¡¯s called the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. It was recorded in the history of the Gn Empire but even the people of the Gn Empire were not able to find out its use.¡± Master Qi felt cold sweat soak his back. Would he be silenced tonight after appraising these two items? Incidents like that were not rare. Fortunately, he was not alone while appraising these items.

    ¡®Even the people of that time were unable to figure out what it¡¯s for?¡¯ Ye Chen nodded slightly. It seemed like this item was even more valuable than the Blue Dragon Dagger. The items he had fished out from Lake Nekros ¨C the Blue Dragon Dagger and this Heaven Rumbling Cauldron ¨C were extraordinary items. It did not stand to reason if the silk shirt he wore was only a Tier Five or Six spirit artifact. It seemed that he had underestimated the value of the silk shirt.

    ¡°Is a powerhouse¡¯s blood also needed to awaken this item?¡± Ye Chen took the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to awaken it. If the blood of a powerhouse was enough to awaken it, the people of the Gn Empire would¡¯ve done so already. There were far more amazingbatants then than there are now.¡±

    There was also Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt on his waist. Ye Chen pondered. There should be a limit to Master Qi¡¯s insight. Even if he recognized Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, he might not know how to use it. In that case, there was no need to appraise it.

    Ye Chen had already found out the use of the Blue Dragon Dagger as well as the origin of the Heaven Crumbling Cauldron. Today¡¯s trip was not in vain.

    ¡°Master Qi, how much is the appraisal fee?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a free appraisal today,¡± Master Qi said politely and carefully.

    Ye Chen was silent for a moment before tossing a small Heaven-Earth Pouch containing more than a hundred Chi-amassing Pills on the table. ¡°Just take that as payment. Keep the change!¡± He turned and said to Little Wingsy, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Young Master Lian, Countess Zn, and the others immediately stood in Ye Chen¡¯s way.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Dear friend, don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re not trying to cause trouble. We only want to buy the Blue Dragon Dagger and Heaven Rumbling Cauldron from you. Just state a price!¡± Young Master Lian chuckled. While he was speaking, a figure had already flown down the stairs.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡®They¡¯re trying to hold me back while they send a message back to their ns!¡¯

    ¡°You want to buy it? Sure! How many Chi-amassing Pills do you have? Three million, five million, or ten million? If you don¡¯t have money, then stop making a fool of yourself!¡± Ye Chen crossed his arms across his chest and looked down on Young Master Lian and Countess Zn.

    Young Master Lian, Countess Zn, and the others were very embarrassed. Previously, they hadughed at Ye Chen and called him a poor country bumpkin, but now, they could not fork out that many Chi-amassing Pills either.

    ¡°May we ask for your name? We acted inappropriately earlier and hope you¡¯ll forgive us. If you¡¯re willing, why don¡¯t we go for a drink? I¡¯ll keep youpany as an apology,¡± Countess Zn said coquettishly. Her eyes peered at Ye Chen, looking slightly shy.

    With Countess Zn¡¯s face coupled with her bashful appearance as well as such a sweet invitation, many men would be moved by her. However, Ye Chen was not.

    Ye Chen did not have a shred of goodwill toward Countess Zn. When he recalled how she had ndered Little Rou earlier, anger bubbled in his heart. ¡°Tsk tsk, that pretty face is wasted just on me. If you¡¯re willing to take off all your clothes here, I¡¯ll stay and have a drink with you. How does that sound?¡±

    Young Master Lian and the other four were flirtatious men who could not help but look at Countess Zn at Ye Chen¡¯s words. If Countess Zn stripped, how beautiful would her revealed figure be? Indecent images could not help but emerge in their minds.

    Countess Zn had a strong body and her figure was curvy and exquisite. Her voluptuous chest was impossible to hold with just one hand. She also had a plump and beautiful bottom that was wonderful!

    Being teased by Ye Chen in public, Countess Zn¡¯s face could not help but flush bright red. She felt the wandering eyes of a few men on her body and immediately red at the people around her, growling, ¡°What are you looking at? Keep staring or I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs!¡±

    Young Master Lian and the others hurriedly averted their eyes awkwardly. They should be working together to hold Ye Chen here now. After all, they were fromrge ns and they were slightly fearful of what background Ye Chen had. They first had to hold Ye Chen back and wait for their n¡¯s decision.

    ¡°They¡¯re not even allowed to look. What a shrewish woman you are. Tsk tsk, you n to gouge out their eyeballs so they can¡¯t look at you? What if I want to look?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes fell carelessly on Countess Zn¡¯s body. ¡°The n I¡¯m from has a secret technique that allows one to see through clothes! Why don¡¯t you let me take a look at your figure?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s gazended on Countess Zn¡¯s chest. He shook his head with a sigh. ¡°What a good chest. I¡¯ve never thought that Countess Zn would¡¯ve such good tastes. You even hung rings. Tsk tsk, there are even teeth marks. I wonder who the guest Countess Zn entertainedst night was.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through clothing. Countess Zn felt like she was being stripped right in front of Ye Chen. Her face flushed at Ye Chen¡¯s words. There were a small number of nobles in the Central Empire who had such preferences. Countess Zn was included among them.

    They had never expected Countess Zn to have such bold preferences. Young Master Lian and the others looked strangely at Countess Zn.

    Countess Zn almost exploded in anger.

    ¡°You even scolded someone else as a whore and slut. I think Countess is talking about yourself, right? Looking downward, tsk tsk, your lower abdomen is t without any fat. It¡¯s well maintained, your waist is slim and slender. How seductive. Any man would be blessed to marry a wife like you. However, be careful your wife doesn¡¯t cuckold you!¡± Ye Chen nced at Young Master Lian and smiled. ¡°Give me a moment. I¡¯ll continue looking downward and help you appraise her¡­¡±

    Countess Zn almost exploded in anger at Ye Chen¡¯s words. Now that Ye Chen had said such things, how was she supposed to continue being the countess? She could no longer endure it and screeched, ¡°I¡¯ll w out your eyes!¡± She pulled out a whip and she suddenly swung it at Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes instantly cooled at the sight of Countess Zn¡¯s whip whistling toward him. Countess Zn finally could not endure it anymore. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve also tolerated you for a long time. Since you made the first move, don¡¯t me me for not being polite! I don¡¯t usually hit women, but since you nder Little Rou, I won¡¯t hold back!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s left hand caught Countess Zn¡¯s whip and gripped it firmly. His right hand firmly pped Countess Zn.

    With a ¡°pak¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s pnded on Countess Zn¡¯s face. Her left cheek immediately became swollen as tears welled up in her eyes. That p definitely stung!

    Both Young Master Lian and Master Qi were slightly dazed. Countess Zn was a beginner Earthly Venerable One. Even if she was not considered the best in her age group, it was already very good. However, the whip that Countess Zn had used was easily caught by Ye Chen and he even easily threw a p at Countess Zn that she could not avoid. It seemed like Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was much higher than Countess Zn¡¯s.

    Countess Zn had been pampered since childhood. Even her father did not bear to hit her. However, she ended up getting pped here. She trembled in anger and threw away her manners and shrieked, ¡°You beast! How dare you hit me! I¡¯ll exterminate your entire family!¡±

    ¡°Exterminate my entire family? It seems that you people have a lot of experience there. Does exterminating families make you very imposing? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to exterminate my family but you¡¯re certainly wee to try.¡± Ye Chen threw another backhand p again. With a ¡°pak¡±, the other half of Countess Zn also grew swollen.

    Ye Chen was just teaching her a lesson. He was already showing mercy by not killing a woman like her.

    Countess Zn¡¯s cheeks werepletely swollen. ¡°I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± She madly dashed toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Madwoman!¡± Ye Chen threw out yet another p. This p was heavier and almost sent Countess Zn flying.

    Countess Zn was almost knocked out. She finally grew afraid and did not dare to take another step forward. Ye Chen was too vicious and did not care about her status as countess at all. In Yun Yan County, she had always killed and stole. It was only her hitting others. No one had dared to bully her like this before!

    ¡°Are you all dead already? Come and help!¡± Countess Zn shrieked indignantly.

    Young Master Lian, Young Lord Mo, and the others hesitated. They did not know what Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation was and was slightly fearful.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll go back and tell my father. You won¡¯t leave Yun Yan County today!¡± Countess Zn scolded in tears.

    Young Master Lian and the others exchanged looks and gritted their teeth before charging at Ye Chen. After all, they were Earthly Venerable Ones who rarely encountered opponents of their age group. They guessed that Ye Chen would not dare to kill anyone in Yun Yan County, so they should just save Countess Zn first. Otherwise, they would not be able to exin themselves to their nster.

    Seeing these people charging at Ye Chen, Little Wingsy also charged forward.

    ¡°You little brat, scram!¡± Young Master Lian swung a hand at Little Wingsy, wanting to swat him away. However, the back of his hand hit Little Wingsy¡¯s chest with a dull ¡°thud¡± as if he mmed it on a steel te. His right hand immediately grew numb. He looked at Little Wingsy, who remained unmoving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me a little brat!¡± Little Wingsy rushed up angrily and punched Young Master Lian.

    Boom!

    Young Master Lian was sent flying away, smashing into several shelves. The bottles and jars on the shelves smashed on him, shattering all over the floor. His face was pale as he held his abdomen. That punch almost caused him to vomit his own intestines.

    Then, ¡°bang bang bang¡±, Young Lord Mo and the others were also sent flying.

    Just who was this child? He was too terrifying! They stared at Little Wingsy in horror as if they had seen a ghost.

    Even Master Qi was shocked by Little Wingsy¡¯s strength. Little Wingsy only seemed to be around five to six, but his strength was no less than a Heavenly Venerable One!

    Little Wingsy seemed to be itching for more and rushed up kicking Young Master Lian and the others, only to hear them scream unceasingly. Not even a Mystique Venerable Rankbatant could take Little Wingsy¡¯s punches. If not for the fact that Little Wingsy was holding back, Young Master Lian and the others would have died with just one punch.

    ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Ashen Cloud Valley but you still dare to hit me? You¡¯re dead!¡±

    Young Master Lian and the others kept shouting but what responded to them was only Little Wingsy¡¯s punches that rained down upon them. Their tone gradually softened as they were beaten close to death.

    ¡°Spare us, spare us!¡± Young Master Lian and the others were beaten ck and blue and cried for mercy, no longer possessing any dignity.

    Little Wingsy had always been a rtively violent child. Upon hearing Young Master Lian and the others crying for mercy, he stared at them and kicked several of their faces, causing blood to drip from their noses.

    ¡°Humph, if you wanna fight, find someone more powerful. Your level of strength is too boring!¡± Little Wingsy said while kicking Young Master Lian¡¯s buttocks. Young Master Lian and the others whimpered and cried.

    To the side, Master Qi had just moved a step when an energy immediately locked onto him.

    ¡°Master Qi, do you want to make a move as well?¡± Ye Chen asked coldly.

    Master Qi felt that the strength of this energy had far exceeded his own. If he were to do something, he definitely would not be Ye Chen¡¯s match. He smiled wryly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not your opponent. I merely want to resolve the feud between the two sides. Please have mercy!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid your Court of Treasures will be damaged? I¡¯llpensate you for any damage caused!¡± Ye Chen said casually. He pped Countess Zn several times and said coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to exterminate my family? Go on.¡±

    Countess Zn saw Young Master Lian and the others got beaten to the point of tears and finally understood that Ye Chen was not someone she could provoke. If the little boy by Ye Chen¡¯s side had this much strength, would that not mean that Ye Chen was even more terrifying? She was frightened by Ye Chen¡¯s fierce appearance.

    ¡°I¡¯m the daughter of Earl Yunyan¡­¡±

    Countess Zn had not finished speaking when Ye Chen sent another p her way.

    ¡°You¡­ I¡­¡± Tears streamed down Countess Zn¡¯s face. She wanted to speak but was also afraid that Ye Chen would p her again.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Earl? The one I¡¯m beating right now is you!¡± Ye Chen saw that Countess Zn had not learned her lesson. With just a few ps, Countess Zn¡¯s beautiful face had swollen to the point where maybe even her father would not be able to recognize her. ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t learn your lesson even after death. Do you think you¡¯re all that just because your father is the Earl? If I kill you now, it¡¯ll be toote for your father to take revengeter. I¡¯ll take off all your clothes and tie you up, then I¡¯ll let my flying mystical beast take you on a tour around Yun Yan County before slowly eating you.¡±

    ¡°So, what if you¡¯re beautiful? You¡¯re just a lump of meat. Speaking of which, my flying mystical beast hasn¡¯t eaten anything for several days and is probably hungry,¡± Ye Chen said nonchntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± Countess Zn wailed in fear. Although her personality was slightly provocative, she was just a woman and could not withstand Ye Chen¡¯s intimidation. The thought of being eaten by a mystical beast made her turn pale in fright.

    Ye Chen could not help but frown at Countess Zn¡¯s words. He had no interest in Countess Zn at all. Seeing her miserable state, Ye Chen decided that she had learned her lesson. Ye Chen did not want to kill anyone, especially a woman.

    ¡°Countess Zn, right? I¡¯ll spare your life today. Perhaps killing amounts to nothing in your eyes. After all, you casually said you¡¯d exterminate my family. However, if I ever hear you say you¡¯ll kill again, the next person who ends up dead will be you. Not even your father will be able to protect you!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly.

    If Ye Chen had said these words when he first entered, Countess Zn, Young Master Lian, and the others would probablyugh at him. Now however, with the strength shown by Little Wingsy and Ye Chen, they did not dare to doubt him. To have such strength at such a young age, they could not imagine just how powerful his background was!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never exterminated anyone¡¯s family before.¡± Countess Zn¡¯s face was full of tears. She would never dare to provoke someone like Ye Chen again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying at Yun Yan County tonight. If you want revenge, then you¡¯re wee to send your n¡¯sbatants. However, the matter will not be settled so easily then.¡± Ye Chen scoffed coldly as killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Countess Zn and Young Master Lian¡¯s hearts chilled at Ye Chen¡¯s look.

    Countess Zn, Young Master Lian, and the others were not stupid. Who would they dare to go searching for trouble? Although a high-grade treasure was important, it was not as important as their lives!

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll never dare again!¡±

    Countess Zn, Young Master Lian, and the others hurriedly said, horrified. They were all beaten miserably.

 Chapter 309 - Meeting Little Rou Again

    Chapter 309: Meeting Little Rou Again

    Seeing their miserable state, Ye Chen felt like he had vented the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said to Little Wingsy and threw a Heaven-Earth Pouch onto the table. ¡°Master Qi, five hundred Chi-amassing Pills should be enough topensate for the broken items!

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough.¡± Master Qi smiled awkwardly.

    These decorations were not Spirit Artifact Rank and were only ordinary items. Five hundred Chi-amassing Pills were more than enough. It would simply be troublesome to rearrange them. Even if Ye Chen did not give him anything, he would not dare to ask anything from Ye Chen!

    Little Wingsy nted his hands on his hips and acted like an adult. He swaggered past Young Master Lian and the others and red at them. They hurriedly scurried back and pressed themselves to the wall.

    Ye Chen could not help but smile at Little Wingsy acting like a gangster. Elder Tuntian had brought him astray! However, Little Wingsy did not appear cowardly and timid like Elder Tiantun. It seemed like no one but Tantai Ling had bullied Little Wingsy.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy left casually. The Court of Treasures was a mess. After a while, some people dressed up as servants came charging into the Court of Treasures.

    Countess Zn, Young Master Lian, and the others were all ck and blue. They stood up with the help of the servants.

    ¡°Qi Yun, very good!¡± Young Master Lian red viciously at Qi Yun.

    Qi Yun smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young Master Lian, this is an injustice. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to do anything. I¡¯m afraid the consequences would be worse if I did! That person¡¯s strength is far above mine! If I acted, he might have killed someone in anger!¡±

    Young Master Lian and the others grew silent. That was the truth. It was all that stupid woman Countess Zn¡¯s fault for stirring up trouble, causing them to be beaten up. They looked at Countess Zn. Although they did not reveal any expression, there was a trace of disgust in their hearts.

    ¡°You¡¯re no match for that child. Even if he¡¯s only five or six, he¡¯s at least a Heavenly Venerable One. As for that young man, his strength is even more amazing. Their background isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. Whatever the case, it¡¯s better to just let this matter go.¡± Master Qi advised Young Master Lian and the others. Although there were variousrge sects behind them, they were no match for some ancient hidden martial arts families.

    Young Master Lian fell silent. They had so many Earthly Venerable Ones on their side, but they were powerless against a five to six years old. He did have the strength of a Heavenly Venerable One. To have such strength at that age, how terrifying would he be in the future?

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to say, but I don¡¯t know if it would be appropriate to,¡± Master Qi said.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Young Master Lian nced at Master Qi. The sharp pain in his body made him hiss in a breath.

    ¡°The younger one is only five or six, but the older one should only be around seventeen to eighteen. To have that level of cultivation and even possess such treasures, how would those hidden martial arts families allow them to simply travel alone?¡± Master Qi nced at Young Master Lian and said.

    Young Master Lian froze. ¡°What do you mean? Is that there¡¯s an even strongerbatant behind them?¡±

    ¡°This is Yun Yan County, so Young Master Lian doesn¡¯t need to worry. However, would your n elders let you go out far away alone? They would let a Mystique Venerable Rank elder apany you. How would there not be such a person apanying those two children as well? An escort sent by those hidden martial arts families would not merely be a Mystique Venerable One, but a¡­¡± Master Qi hesitated. ¡°Our actions might have already been seen by others. Even a small movement might spell disaster for your ns!¡±

    Master Qi¡¯s words sent shivers down Young Master Lian, Young Lord Mo, and the others¡¯ spine. Even Countess Zn felt a chill. Although Master Qi was saying frightening words just to raise an rm, they had to admit that there was such a possibility. After all, there were several extremely powerful hidden martial arts families in the Great Eastern Continent.

    It seemed like they had gotten a beating in vain today. They could not even settle the score!

    Young Master Lian looked at Countess Zn in disgust. If this stupid woman had not suddenly acted, they would not have been beaten up. Recalling what Ye Chen had said, deep negative feelings toward Countess Zn emerged in his heart.

    ¡°Countess Zn, I¡¯ll report this matter to my father. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Young Master Lian fist saluted and limped away with his group of people.

    ¡°Countess, it¡¯s best if you tell your father about this and see what he says!¡± Master Qi whispered beside Countess Zn.

    Countess Zn had been traumatized and did not speak. The servants supported her and they left the Court of Treasures.

    Ye Chen took Little Wingsy out of the Court of Treasures and went to the city to find a restaurant to eat at. Looking at the sky, he saw that it was already slightlyte. He would wait till tomorrow morning before going to Scarlet me Sect.

    Many people were eating in the restaurant and many of them were talking about the Grand Martial Tournament of the Scarlet me Sect.

    ¡°Various major sects have sent representatives to attend the Scarlet me Sect Grand Martial Tournament. It¡¯s an unprecedented event!¡±

    ¡°I heard the young lord of the House of Storms will be attending. Zong Yi has always been pursuing the Scarlet me Sect Leader¡¯s daughter, Ye Rou. We can¡¯t miss that show!¡±

    ¡°That Zong Yi is the topbatant among the youths in our Central Empire. Thest time when he fought against that master from the Nanqi Empire, hepletely stole the show. Some even said that there are people from the royal family that greatly value him!¡±

    ¡°The three geniuses of the Central Empire, Zong Yi, Bei Lantian, and Situ Ling¡¯er, are all from distinguished families and have outstanding talents. They are really amazing!¡±

    ¡°The House of Storms has been the top sect in the Central Empire for many years. Their forces are frightening. Even the royal family of the Central Empire is terrified of the House of Storms. This time, they seemed to have only sent three Mystique Venerable Rank elders. The others are all at the Soul Pagoda waiting for it to open.¡±

    ¡°The Soul Pagoda is about to open again?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? I wonder what¡¯s going on at the Soul Pagoda for it to open so frequently.¡±

    The person who spoke lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°These are just rumors, but I heard that an extremely powerful treasure appeared at the Soul Pagoda. All the major sects including the royal family, have sent arge number of masters into the tower. Some hidden martial arts families have also sent masters from various countries. Even the legendary City of the Apothecary King sent somebatants to the Soul Tower.¡±

    ¡°What kind of treasure?¡±

    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know!¡±

    It was difficult to tell if the rumors were true or false. Ye Chen heard a lot of news rted to the Scarlet me Sect including some regarding Little Rou. ¡®I wonder how Little Rou is doing now.¡¯ Ye Chen¡¯s expression dimmed.

    After teaching Countess Zn, Young Master Lian, and the others a lesson, they should not dare to provoke him again. However, it was better to be safe than sorry. He extended his Astral Body and made sure no one was following him before feeling reassured.

    Ye Chen rested in the inn for a night. His Astral Body constantly paid attention to the movement around, making sure no one was tracking him. He was relieved. At least those people were not brainless. With the strength he showed, they should bepletely scared of him.

    Early in the morning, at the break of dawn.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen said to Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy followed behind Ye Chen and left the inn. Outside, the sun shone brightly. It was another fine day.

    They had to retrieve the Golden Sun Condor first. Although it was still early in the morning, the streets were already crowded with people. It was very lively.

    However, Ye Chen had no intention to dally around. He quickly started toward the Scarlet me Sect.

    Walking on the road and crossing three main streets, looking up, a familiar figure came to view among the crowd of people moving back and forth. That figure apanied Ye Chen from when he was a child to when he grew up. How could Ye Chen not recognize her? Her graceful figure dressed in in clothes was like a lotus flower blooming quietly. Even if it was just her profile, she looked as beautiful as if she just came out of a painting.

    The passers-by that saw her stopped to stare. Time seemed to stop at that moment. Seeing such a beautiful person took their breath away.

    There seemed to be some sadness in her eyes as she gazed at the distance quietly. She appeared to have gotten thinner. Her silk skirt fluttered as if she was floating away.

    ¡®It¡¯s Little Rou. I never expected to meet Little Rou in Yun Yan County.¡¯

    ¡°Little Rou!¡± Ye Chen cried in happiness. He tookrge strides and headed toward her.

    Hearing that voice, the girl suddenly froze and looked toward Ye Chen. A hint of joy and excitement shed in her eyes.

    ¡®Was it Brother Ye Chen?¡¯

    Was it true? Or was Little Rou dreaming?

    Glittering and transparent tears streamed down her eyes. She did not expect to see Ye Chen here. After she had left the House of Ye, he had always been thinking about the Ye n. She thought of her family in the House of Ye and she thought about Ye Chen. The happiest days of life had been spent in Ye Castle. The space that Ye Chen took in her heart was just toorge.

    Every night, she would dream of Ye Chen. The familiar scent seemed to seep into her very soul.

    ¡°Little Rou, I finally found you,¡± Ye Chen said joyously. He pulled apart the crowd and strode toward Ye Rou.

    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s familiar face, all sorts of emotions poured into her heart. She wanted to jump into Ye Chen¡¯s arms, hold him tightly, cry her heart out, and never let go of him. However, she knew that she could not do that. If she did, it would cause a disaster for Ye Chen and the Ye n.

    A trace of firmness and determination shed in Ye Rou¡¯s eyes. She turned around with the grace of a flying butterfly and walked away.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, you shouldn¡¯t havee to the Central Empire!¡± Ye Rou murmured with tears streaming down her cheeks. She had already gone hundreds of meters away.

    Ye Chen saw Ye Rou turn around and leave, and immediately froze. He did not know why Ye Rou was doing this. He had seen the joy in Ye Rou¡¯s eyes as well as the deep longing. Why did Ye Rou leave after seeing him?

    In the ce where Ye Rou originally stood, an old woman in her forties nced coldly at Ye Chen, her eyes like a hawk¡¯s. She leaped up and followed behind Ye Rou.

 Chapter 310 - Scarlet Flame Sect!

    Chapter 310: Scarlet me Sect!

    Traces of Ye Rou was long gone. Ye Chen stood where he was and did not chase after her. He was silent for a long time.

    Meeting Little Rou today in this city was aplete ident. Judging by the gaunt look on her face, Ye Chen could tell that she was not living well in the Scarlet me Sect. Ye Chen clenched his fist. When Little Rou grew up with him, she had never suffered any injustice!

    Back when Ye Chen¡¯s meridians were damaged, if not for Little Rou, he could have already died! Ye Chen knew that Little Rou was not heartless!

    There was most likely a reason why Little Rou would immediately turn and leave after seeing him. Ye Chen did not want to cause Little Rou distress. He seemed to have some understanding after recalling the cold gaze that the old woman gave him earlier.

    ¡°Scarlet me Sect!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes gradually grew cold.

    Ye Chen remembered what Young Master Lian had said. The young master of the House of Storms wanted to marry Little Rou. Ye Chen scoffed. ¡®Marry her? I¡¯d like to see how skillful you are to want to marry Little Rou! The Scarlet me Sect took Little Rou away while I wasn¡¯t around. Today, I¡¯ll go to the Scarlet me Sect and take Little Rou back!¡¯

    Ye Chen was furious.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s go to Scarlet me Sect!¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯re we going there?¡±

    ¡°To pick a fight!¡±

    ¡°I love fighting!¡± Little Wingsy said excitedly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body extended and already found Little Rou. His heart almost broke seeing the pain and sadness on her face. Her cultivation was already at peak Earthly Venerable Rank. The old woman standing beside her was a mid-Mystique Venerable Rankbatant.

    ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t forget your agreement with the sect leader. You¡¯re now the fiancee of the House of Storm¡¯s young master. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any contact with other men. It¡¯ll only cause trouble for our Scarlet me Sect!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Rou¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    ¡°If you have contact with other men, it won¡¯t be a good thing for them either. The sect leader will send someone to kill them!¡± the old woman said coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything to that man from earlier. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather die than marry into the House of Storms!¡± Ye Rou¡¯s expression was firm as she stared icily at the old woman.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to threaten Young Miss. I just wanted to remind you. If the Young Miss doesn¡¯t marry the House of Storm¡¯s young master, besides the Scarlet me Sect, even the Xiwu Ye n will be exterminated!¡± the old woman said.

    Ye Rou¡¯s expression froze as a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes. She was too weak and could not resist at all. She had cultivated madly and constantly ate the precious medicinal herbs in the Scarlet me Sect. Coupled with her special physique, she finally broke through to peak Earthly Venerable Rank in just a year, but she knew that with her current strength, she still could not change her fate and the fate of the Xiwu Ye n.

    Silently following behind the old woman was arge condor. Therge condor rose to the skies and flew away into the distance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed at the conversation between the old woman and Ye Rou. Killing intent shed in his eyes. Those people wanted to exterminate the Xiwu Ye n? ¡®In the past, if someone wanted to exterminate the Ye n, they might be able to do so easily. Now however, it won¡¯t be that easy to destroy my Ye n!¡¯

    ¡®Little Rou, you silly girl. You put yourself at their mercy just to save the Xiwu Ye n?¡¯

    Ye Chen brought Little Wingsy out of Yun Yan County. They sat on the Golden Sun Condor and flew toward the Scarlet me Sect.

    The flying mystical beast that Little Rou was sitting on was Heavenly Adept Rank. It could be seen that the Scarlet me Sect, one of the top five sects in the Central Empire, was also quite powerful.

    ¡®I won¡¯t see Little Rou for now. I need to investigate this Scarlet me Sect first!¡¯

    Nearly five hourster, the Golden Sun Condor had flown deep into the mountains. In the distance, the mountain peaks pierced the clouds. Magnificent buildings were built on top of the mountains and along the mountainside. The Scarlet me Sect should be there! If the old Castle Ye waspared to the Scarlet me Sect, the difference would be too vast! The buildings in the Scarlet me Sect were at least dozens of timesrger than those in Ye Castle.

    Ye Chen closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings. There were at least twenty Psyches hidden in the mountains including more than ten Mystique Venerable Rank ones. There were also many Celestial Beasts in the Scarlet me Sect.

    A powerful pressure fell on the top of the mountain. Winds howled as tens of thousands of flying swords hovered in the air, making up a super sword array.

    ¡°The Scarlet me Sect even has a Mountain-shielding Formation!¡±

    ¡°They must be quite amazing to make a Mountain-shielding Formation of this scale!¡±

    Before the Ye n branch entered the Scarlet me Sect, the Scarlet me Sect had already existed for tens of thousands of years. Although it was now in decline, a dead camel was still bigger than a horse. An ordinary sect would still not beparable to the Scarlet me Sect.

    Toward the foot of the mountain, there was a huge mountain gate where people came and went.

    Many people rode on flying mystical beasts or horses and stopped at the square in front of the gate before walking inside. Only Little Rou and the old woman rode a flying mystical beast to the top of the mountain.

    If outsiders forcibly flew in, they could be attacked and killed by the Mountain-shielding Formation!

    Ye Chen steered the Golden Sun Condor andnded at the square.

    There were all kinds of people here. Groups of people flocked to the mountains to watch the ceremony.

    Ye Chen led the Golden Sun Condor and walked toward the gate along with the crowd.

    ¡°Hey, Brother, is that mystical beast of yours an Earthly Adept Rank Golden Sun Condor?¡± A fat man in fine clothes leaned in and looked admiringly at the majestic condor behind Ye Chen. Then, he looked at the Tenth Level gruffly mix-blood condor behind him.

    Ye Chen looked at the fat man. He was around the age of twenty and also had peak Earthly Venerable Rank cultivation. Ye Chen nodded silently and continued walking toward the gate.

    ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Oracle Sect. My name is Mo Bai. I know of all the famous people in the Central Empire, yet I¡¯ve never seen you before. What¡¯s your name?¡± Mo Baiughed. One had to be at least an elder to be able to use an Earthly Adept Rank mystical beast. Although he was the young master of the Oracle Sect, he was not allowed to have an Earthly Adept Rank flying mystical beast before his cultivation broke through to Heavenly Venerable Rank.

    This humble man was the young master of the Oracle Sect. Ye Chen¡¯s expression eased slightly at the name. The Oracle Sect was under the Leo King. He might be of use in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Chen. He¡¯s Little Wingsy,¡± Ye Chen nced at Little Wingsy and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to watch the Grand Martial Tournament?¡± Mo Bai was a smart man and saw the changes in Ye Chen¡¯s expression. Ye Chen did not act polite and ttering to him after finding out that he was the young master of the Oracle Sect. On the contrary, his expression eased greatly after hearing about the Oracle Sect. He should be on good terms with the Oracle Sect.

    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you alsoe to see the tournament?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not as tasteless as you. I only came here to look at the beauties. Many beautiful women are participating in the tournament. I heard that the daughter of the Scarlet me Sect Leader is an ephemeral beauty and someone I admire greatly,¡± Mo Bai said longingly. His gaze flitted about andnded on several female guests nearby as he sighed with emotion.

    Ye Chen did not expect to meet such a funny guy. He lowered his head and pretended not to know him, and walked to the gate.

    Just as Ye Chen prepared to enter the Scarlet me Sect, tworge horses came galloping up, followed by arge entourage. They appeared very dignified.

    ¡°Earl Yun Yan is here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Earl Yun Yan! Countess Zn is here too!¡±

    Ye Chen looked over. Earl Yun Yan was a man in his forties to fifties and had a square face. He was tall and burly, and had quite an intimidating aura. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body found out that Earl Yun Yan was a peak Mystique Venerable One and behind him were three Mystique Venerable Ones and two Mystique Adept masters.

    Earl Yun Yan¡¯s forces seemed to be quite powerful.

    The eyes of all the youngsters aroundnded focused on Countess Zn. It was unknown what kind of physic Countess Zn used, but her facial injuries had already healed. Her fair skin flushed with a healthy red, just like a ripe apple. Her hot body and curvaceous bottom were enough to make people go crazy.

    Countess Zn¡¯s attire was refreshing and loud apuse sounded as she jumped off her horse. Her handmaid was also quite beautiful. Her eyes when she looked at Countess Zn was affectionate and amorous.

    ¡°Be careful, Countess,¡± the maid said softly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows raised at this scene. There was something going on between Countess Zn and that maid! The preferences of the Central Empire nobles were quite intriguing.

    Countess Zn¡¯s eyes nced around and found Ye Chen within the crowd. Her face immediately paled and she almost fainted.

    ¡°Countess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The beautiful maid looked around doubtfully and only saw a group of youngsters ogling at them.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Countess Zn choked out. She did not expect to see Ye Chen here. Yesterday, she was so frightened by Ye Chen that she had a nightmare at night. She dreamt that Ye Chen continued to torture her but with Ye Chen¡¯s strength and background, she could not resist at all. Now that she saw Ye Chen again, she felt like even her heart was trembling.

    Countess Zn did not tell her father about yesterday¡¯s incident. Her intuition told her that not even her father could deal with Ye Chen¡¯s background. She was afraid that her father would me her for provoking the wrong person.

    Ye Chen merely nced at Countess Zn before looking away.

    Countess Zn was frightened and carefully followed behind Earl Yun Yan. Earl Yun Yan looked at his daughter with confusion. His daughter was usually spirited and noisy, and never knew how to control her mouth. Why was she being so well behaved today?

    Earl Yun Yan looked at the crowd only to see a tall figure. He grew even more confused. Just who was it that made his daughter so scared?

    Surrounded by people, Earl Yun Yan and Countess Zn entered the Scarlet me Sect along with all theirbatants.

    ¡°You know Countess Zn?¡± Mo Bai asked curiously. He had seen that by chance.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Chen said casually and continued to walk.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, how could you have forgotten that woman so quickly? She was the woman we beat up yesterday.¡± Little Wingsy trotted after Ye Chen and looked up at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen almost stumbled at Little Wingsy¡¯s words. He smiled wryly. It seemed that he would have to teach Little Wingsy when and when not to say certain things.

 Chapter 311 - Discipline Your Condor

    Chapter 311: Discipline Your Condor

    Mo Bai¡¯s eyes widened and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re kidding. You beat up Countess Zn? How could you bear to raise your hand against that beauty? Although Zn is unruly and sometimes speaks maliciously and there are rumors that she likes women, she¡¯s still a beauty. Ahh, how my heart aches!¡±

    Ye Chen rolled his eyes. He was not interested in discussing this topic anymore and continued heading toward the Scarlet me Sect entrance.

    Several Scarlet me Sect disciples wearing fiery red robes raised a hand to stop Ye Chen. They asked, ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±

    ¡°I do, I do.¡± The fatty Mo Bai took out a red invitation. ¡°Can I go in now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you must leave your flying mystical beast with us,¡± the Scarlet me Sect disciples said and pointed to a nearby building.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave my flying mystical beast to you.¡± Mo Bai walked inside and turned to look at Ye Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t have an invitation, do you?¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. He did not know that he needed an invitation. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I forgot to bring mine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you cannot go in without an invitation,¡± the Scarlet me Sect said expressionlessly. After all, there were many people who had ¡°forgotten¡± to bring their invitations today.

    Mo Fei looked at Ye Chen from a distance. He wanted to help Ye Chen enter, but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡®Should I go steal an invitation? Or maybe I¡¯ll find a way to sneak in the Scarlet me Sect?¡¯ Ye Chen frowned in thought.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, why are you here?¡± A surprised voice suddenly rang out. Appearing in Ye Chen¡¯s sight in the distance was Ye Meng!

    Ye Meng exited the Scarlet me Sect and told the few Scarlet me Sect disciples, ¡°He¡¯s from my Xiwu Ye n. Let him enter.¡±

    Behind Ye Meng was another youngster around twenty-six to seven years old. He was burly and also a Scarlet me Sect disciple. He wore the red robes of the sect uniform.

    The Scarlet me Sect disciple looked at the youth and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Wei, should we let them enter?¡± They did not particrly like the Xiwu Ye n but Young Miss Ye Rou lived in the Xiwu Ye n before. It was better if they act courteously.

    Wei Ze looked at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy and snorted. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes when he said, ¡°Let them in.¡±

    Ye Chen nced at Wei Ze but said nothing and brought Little Wingsy and the Golden Sun Condor inside.

    In the distance, Mo Bai was confused that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy followed a Scarlet me Sect disciple inside. Was Ye Chen someone from the Scarlet me Sect? If that was the case, he no longer needed to care about Ye Chen and could go searching for beauties instead.

    ¡°Your condor isn¡¯t allowed to enter the sect gates. You¡¯ll have to keep your condor with the other condors,¡± Wei Ze said while walking. He was very disdainful of people from the Xiwu Ye n, but since Young Miss Ye Rou had instructed them to take care of the people from the Xiwu Ye n, he could not say anything else. After all, he was just an ordinary disciple of the Scarlet me Sect and did not dare to offend the sect leader¡¯s daughter. He nced at the Golden Sun Condor and shed a strange smile. ¡°There are quite a few Earthly Adept Rank condors in the sect and they¡¯re very united. They¡¯re not very weing of outsiders. Your condor might get disciplined a little but it¡¯s okay. They¡¯ll just discipline your condor. They won¡¯t kill it!¡±

    Ye Chen remained silent at Wei Ze¡¯s words. A few Earthly Adept Rank condors dared to bully the Golden Sun Condor? Was that a joke?

    Ye Meng looked up and smiled at Ye Chen. He was so happy to see Ye Chen here. If Brother Ye Chen did note to the Central Empire and Sister Ye Rou had married that House of Storms young master, Brother Ye Chen would regret it for the rest of his life. ¡®I wonder how the n is.¡¯ Thinking about this, Ye Meng dimmed slightly. He did not know that the Nanman Kingdom had already retreated.

    Ye Chen, Ye Meng, Wei Ze, and Little Wingsy walked toward the huts where the flying mystical beasts were kept.

    ¡°You all stand here. Your condor will follow me in!¡± Wei Ze said.

    Wei Ze took the Golden Sun Condor and it followed him obediently, looking very docile.

    After a while, Wei Ze came out of the hut. He smiled at Ye Chen, Ye Meng, and Little Wingsy. ¡°Your condor is quite docile. Not bad. This way, it won¡¯t suffer as much!¡±

    Wei Ze had just finished speaking when loud noises rang out from inside the hut. It sounded very intense.

    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re not very friendly with your Golden Sun Condor. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be over in a moment.¡± The corner of Wei Ze¡¯s mouth curled. He thought to himself, ¡®The fight inside seems to be quite fierce. Ye Chen¡¯s condor should be getting beaten quite badly.¡¯

    ¡®Someone from the small Xiwu Ye n came to the Scarlet me Sect on a giant condor. Of course, I have to knock you down a few notches. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re untouchable just because Young Miss Ye Rou is protecting you.¡¯ The thought that Ye Chen¡¯s condor was being beaten miserably in the hut made Wei Ze reveal a faint smile.

    At this time, a Scarlet me Sect disciple came out of the hut with an ashen face.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei, not good,¡± the Scarlet me Sect disciple said anxiously, out of breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about? Speak slowly.¡± Wei Ze pretended to be calm but was secretly pleased. It would be funny if Ye Chen¡¯s condor was pecked to death by the other condors.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei, the twenty over condors in the sect were all injured by that new Golden Sun Condor. They¡¯re saying that they refuse to be kept together with that Golden Sun Condor,¡± the Scarlet me Sect disciple said urgently.

    ¡°What? Could you repeat that?¡± Wei Ze thought he heard wrongly and demanded.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei, all our condors have been injured.¡± The Scarlet me Sect disciple shrank at Wei Ze¡¯s outburst.

    Wei Ze¡¯s expression suddenly darkened at the Scarlet me Sect disciple¡¯s words. He did not understand There were more than twenty condors in their sect and many of them were Earthly Adept Rank. How did they get injured by Ye Chen¡¯s condor?

    Earlier, Wei Ze had evenughed and said that Ye Chen¡¯s condor would get bullied but now, something like this happened. He feltpletely humiliated.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about,¡± Ye Chen said casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my condor is very docile. It won¡¯t peck them to death.¡±

    ¡®Very docile? Would it have injured over twenty condors if it was docile?¡¯ Wei Ze wanted to swear. However, it was he who had deliberately locked the Golden Sun Condor up with them. What else could Wei Ze say? With a wave of his sleeve, he snorted coldly. ¡°Then just shut that condor away alone!¡± He turned around and left.

    Ye Meng snickered at Wei Ze¡¯s back. He knew that Brother Ye Chen¡¯s Golden Sun Condor was a Heavenly Adept Rank mystical beast. How would it be afraid of a few Earthly Adept Rank condors? What he did not know was that the Golden Sun Condor had already advanced to Mystique Adept Rank.

    Ye Chen also could not help but smile. He led Little Wingsy and followed after Wei Ze.

    ¡°There are many ces in the Scarlet me Sect that you can¡¯t go to. You¡¯d better remember them,¡± Wei Ze said while walking. He was angry and his tone was unpleasant. ¡°This includes the library pavilion, the martial arts field, the meeting hall¡­¡±

    After listing all the ces Ye Chen could not step into, there were not that many ces left where he could.

    Ye Chen was very unhappy. There were a few rtively unimportant ces, but the Scarlet me Sect did not allow the Xiwu Ye n to approach it either. The Xiwu Ye n were restricted to very small areas.

    ¡°Ye Meng, have you joined the Scarlet me Sect?¡± Ye Chen asked Ye Meng.

    Ye Chen looked at Wei Ze in front of him. Ye Meng shook his head and whispered, ¡°We¡¯ve been staying at the Scarlet me Sect for quite a few days. The sect didn¡¯t drive us away and simply arranged for us to stay at the guest rooms. Besides sending Wei Ze to monitor our every move, no one else pays any attention to us. Wei Ze¡¯s attitude toward us isn¡¯t very good either. I believe that if Sister Ye Rou hadn¡¯t pulled some strings, we would surely have been chased out. The Scarlet me Sect has no intention of epting us at all. They probably want us to get fed up and leave ourselves.¡±

    Ye Chen snorted coldly. ¡°This Scarlet me Sect is quite shameless. When they were in danger, they thought of us. They forcibly took away Little Rou and now they¡¯re acting like we still owe them. We don¡¯t have to join them! Sooner orter, our Ye n won¡¯t have to put up with them anymore!¡±

    ¡°Mmh.¡± Ye Meng nodded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle and Sister Ye Xuan are cultivating in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°How many of us are here altogether?¡±

    ¡°A total of six. Brother Ye Chen, how¡¯s our Ye n doing now?¡± Ye Meng asked with some concern.

    ¡°The Ye n is fine. The Nanman Kingdom has also withdrawn its troops!¡± Ye Chen smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Meng looked excited. ¡°In that case, can we go back to Ye Castle?¡± He was homesick after staying here for so long.

    ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s meet up with your Sister Ye Rou first.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°But the Scarlet me Sect is too strong. We¡¯re not their opponents at all!¡± Ye Meng also wanted to take back Sister Ye Rou but after staying here for such a long time, he had realized that their Xiwu Ye n was notparable to the Scarlet me Sect at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll look at the situation first. When will the Scarlet me Sect Grand Martial Tournament be held?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go have a lookter.¡± Ye Chen nodded. The three of them followed behind Wei Ze and made their way to the guest rooms where Ye Chen finally met Second Uncle Ye Zhanlong, Ye Xuan, and the others. Tears fell from Ye Zhanlong¡¯s eyes when he heard that the Ye n was fine. His heart had been suffering since Ye Zhantian sent him along with a few younglings to the Central Empire. He could not even defend his family when they were in trouble here. Now that he knew the Ye n was fine, he was relieved.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were arranged a guest room and Wei Ze left with a straight face.

    Although the things in this guest room were neat, the decoration was very messy. Ye Chen wondered how long it had been since someone tidied this room up.

    There were so many masters in the Scarlet me Sect that Ye Chen felt a slight pressure. With his strength, it would be quite difficult to snatch Little Rou back from the Scarlet me Sect.

 Chapter 312 - Uses of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron

    Chapter 312: Uses of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron

    There were still more than two hours to go. Ye Chen sat down and focused his Astral Body energy. Carefully, he explored his surroundings. The attendees who came to Scarlet me Sect were masters who had attained at least Earthly Venerable Rank or Heavenly Venerable Rank. There were also quite a number of Mystique Venerable Rank masters. His Astral Body swept across and found three top Mystique Venerable Rank masters walking up the mountain together, followed by many servants.

    ording to the whispered discussion among the onlookers, these three Mystique Venerable Ones were elders from the House of Storms.

    ¡°I heard that our lord¡¯s oldest disciple discovered a Cosmic Stone when he was attempting the Soul Pagoda. As a result, his cultivation managed to break through to Mystique Venerable Rank. He then presented the stone to our lord.¡±

    ¡°Shh, be quiet. There may be Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts around here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Based on ourbined abilities, if any mystical beast were to eavesdrop using their Psyche, we¡¯d discover them at once.¡±

    However, they werepletely oblivious to Ye Chen who was deliberately hiding.

    ¡°Not just the House of Storms but disciples from Ashen Cloud Valley and the Stygian Sect have also found Cosmic Stones in the Soul Pagoda. Cosmic Stones used to be very rare but suddenly, arge number of them are appearing. I sense that something is off. Previously, one could find spiritual artifacts at most in the Soul Pagoda but not a Cosmic Stone.¡±

    ¡°Following the appearance of the Cosmic Stones, some of the hidden families have also resurfaced. ording to rumors, there are also a few ancient families.¡±

    ¡°The Soul Pagoda isn¡¯t the only ce. I heard that Cosmic Stones have also been found in Sky Passage Pagoda and True Sun Pagoda. Every time a Cosmic Stone appears, it¡¯ll inevitably cause a massacre.¡±

    The other two Mystique Venerable masters were slightly shocked.

    ¡°Not just in the Soul Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Cosmic Stones have also appeared in other locations. The appearance of these Cosmic Stones will surely lead to a shift in power. This Scarlet me Sect might look prosperous right now but who knows what will happen in the future? Unless, the Scarlet me Sect leader agrees to marry his daughter to the House of Storms and pledge his allegiance to the House of Storms.¡±

    The three Mystique Venerable Ones walked further away as they talked.

    Cosmic Stones? Ye Chen was in a daze. He wondered if Master Lion knew anything about these Cosmic Stones. Just as his Astral Body was about to enter the Heavenly Astra Seal, Master Lion¡¯s voice boomed.

    ¡°Youngling, did you want to ask me about the Cosmic Stones?¡±

    ¡°Master Lion is wise and omniscient.¡±

    ¡°ttery will get you nowhere. I¡¯m surprised that people have found Cosmic Stones in ces like the Soul Pagoda and the True Sun Pagoda. Gee, besides those people from Tianyuan Ancient City, who else could have done it? In ancient times, Cosmic Stones were also very rare. It¡¯s said that after a certain time, cosmic stars would fall on thisnd. These rocks are called meteorites. Every few years, some of the meteorites would be found. Among hundreds of thousands of meteorites, only one or two are called Cosmic Stones!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of a Cosmic Stone?¡± Ye Chen asked. This was not the first time Master Lion had mentioned Tianyuan Ancient City. He wondered what kind of ce Tianyuan Ancient City was.

    ¡°Supposedly, a Cosmic Stone contained a mystical power, called Cosmic Power, that could change some characteristics of the human body. Think of humans as a container and Celestial Chi as water inside the container. The bigger the container, the more water it could hold. The biggest benefit of a Cosmic Stone is to change the width of this container.¡±

    ¡°That means, these Cosmic Stones can enhance a person¡¯s cultivation? How strong are their effects?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. If their effects were sufficiently powerful, he also wanted to go to the Soul Pagoda and find himself a Cosmic Stone or two. Using his Astral Body, searching for the Cosmic Stone would not be unfruitful!

    ¡°A Cosmic Stone the size of a fist could give birth to a Mystique Venerable Rank master. Collect twenty of those and you¡¯ll get a Godly Venerable Rank master. Collect two hundred, and¡­¡± Master Lionmented. ¡°This item is a limit-defying existence. I don¡¯t think there will be a lot of them. At most, you¡¯ll be able to find one or two!¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that with these Cosmic Stones, there would be no upper limit to my cultivation?¡± Ye Chen asked incredulously.

    ¡°There will still be a limit. Once your cultivation reaches a certain level, even the Cosmic Stones will not help you. However, that shouldn¡¯t be part of your consideration. Even for me, if I were to have a Cosmic Stone, I can improve further!¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said.

    Even at Master Lion¡¯s attainment level, the Cosmic Stone could help him improve further?

    Ye Chen immediately made up his mind. After this was over, he would go to the Soul Pagoda!

    There were less than two hours left now. Ye Chen lowered his head to look at the jade pendant hanging on his chest given to him by Little Rou. His heart was saddened. Little Rou must have not been happy recently. He would first snatch Little Rou back and then return the jade pendant to her.

    Ye Chen also thought of Little Tanuki and felt a sense of mncholy.

    Since it looked like he had lost the motivation to continue cultivating, Ye Chen retrieved the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron from his armguard space and studied it carefully.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s the use of this Heaven Rumbling Cauldron?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Heaven Rumbling Cauldron? I seem to have heard about it before but the Heaven Rumbling Cauldon in your hand doesn¡¯t look like it. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron that I heard about was a monstrosity that is hundreds of meters tall and weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. In the past, it was used to worship the heavens and the earth. I don¡¯t know much about this Heaven Rumbling Cauldron,¡± replied Master Lion.

    ¡°Hundreds of meters tall, weighs tens of thousands of kilograms?¡± Ye Chen took another look at the little cauldron in his hand. He could hold it in one hand. At most, it weighed a few kilograms. The difference was too stark.

    ¡°Drip some blood on the demon pattern around the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, then try to extend your Psyche into the cauldron. I think the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron was forged using Psyche,¡± Master Lion said. It seemed that he still knew some information.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Ye Chen cut his finger ording to Master Lion¡¯s instructions, then smeared the blood on the demon pattern around the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. He saw that his blood was quickly absorbed into the Heaven Rumbling Cauldon and beams of light shot out from it. Projection of demons began to float in the air. It was extremely mystical.

    Ye Chen extended his Astral Body and entered the furnace of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. It was like a massive ck hole with infinite suction. His Astral Body was instantly pulled straight into the furnace.

    What was happening? Ye Chen was shocked. Just as he was about to pull back his Astral Body, a zing me shot out of the furnace andnded on Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    A huge, soul-searing pain ensued. Ye Chen¡¯s face paled and thick beads of sweat rolled down.

    ¡°Master Lion, you¡¯ve ruined me!¡± Ye Chen thought in his head. He no longer had the energy to speak. The zing mes continue to burn Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body as if they were trying to reduce his Astral Body to ashes.

    ¡®No, if this continues, I¡¯m going to die.¡¯ Ye Chen quickly activated the Flying Dagger in his mind. Gusts of Psyche energy rose into the air, strengthening Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    The mes skyrocketed!

    It felt like the inside of a huge furnace. The only difference was that this furnace burned a person¡¯s soul.

    It was only a little over a minute but to Ye Chen, it felt like an eternity.

    Ye Chen continued to endure the torment of the zing mes. Every second felt like purgatory. Ye Chen felt as though his soul was being crushed yet he clenched his teeth and held on. His Astral Body appeared to have been refined by the mes and was now covered with a golden radiance.

    Ye Chen continued to urge his Astral Body to fight against the huge suction. At this moment, Ye Chen thought he had caught a glimpse of a distant starry sky amid the ck hole of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    The scene was fleeting and could no longer be seen again.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Chen roared like a madman.

    Ye Chen jerked his Astral Body back violently and gasped for breath. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron spun around and fell into Ye Chen¡¯s palm, like it was alive. Now, it looked shiny and golden instead of its former grayish exterior.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body returned to his body. Suddenly, his entire body felt hot and prickly like he was burning up. As a result of this extraordinary heat, Ye Chen¡¯s body had undergone a massive tempering. He felt as if every inch of his skin and every muscle in his body was being reborn.

    Feeling the changes in his body, Ye Chen stimted the Nine Astra in his dantian. Streams of Celestial Chi poured in and merged with the Nine Astra. His cultivation increased rapidly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up and there was a sh of excitement. His cultivation base had finally reached top Heavenly Venerable One. At the same moment, his Astral Body¡¯s cultivation base reached top Mystique Venerable One.

    Ye Chen nced at the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron in his hand. He did not expect that the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron had such amazing powers and could train one¡¯s Astral Body. He could sense that a faint linkage was established between him and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, like it was integrated into his bloodline.

    A sh of understanding illuminated Ye Chen¡¯s mind. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron could be controlled.

    ¡°Grow bigger, Heaven Rumbling Cauldron!¡± Ye Chen growled softly. Before his eyes, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron rose into the air and began to spin, giving out a bright golden shimmer. It grew more than a meter high. If it continued to grow, the entire house might copse!

    Ye Chen stretched out his right hand. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron rapidly shrank and resumed its original size that could fit in one hand.

    Besides training one¡¯s Astral Body, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron could also expand and shrink as well asunch a flying attack! Moreover, Ye Chen was certain that its uses were not just limited to these. He would have to explore it bit by bit in the future!

    Ye Chen stayed inside his room and studied the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. Sure enough, the uses of a treasure would have to be discovered little by little.

    Now that his Astral Body¡¯s cultivation base had reached the rank of a top Mystique Venerable One, Ye Chen no longer feared any ordinary masters. Other than a Godly Venerable One or a Daemon King, no one could defeat Ye Chen.

    Inside the enclosure that held the flying mystical beasts, many people were gathered. There were at least twenty over disciples from Scarlet me Sect.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei is here.¡± Upon seeing Wei Ze, the disciples of Scarlet me Sect bowed.

    Wei Ze¡¯s cultivation base was only at beginner Earthly Venerable Rank. This was not especially outstanding, considering therge number of disciples. Nevertheless, his status was quite high, simply because he was the eldest grandson of the Grand Supreme Elder. Therefore, many of the disciples called him senior brother as a form of respect.

    Wei Ze haughtily entered with a gigantic condor. This condor was at least five meters tall and was covered with blood-red feathers. It looked very majestic.

    ¡°Hmph, you dare to embarrass me? I¡¯ll put Grandfather¡¯s Red Fox Condor with your condor. Let¡¯s see your condor die!¡± Wei Ze muttered. He was very unhappy with the indifferent look that Ye Chen gave him earlier. Over twenty condors in their sect had been pecked by Ye Chen¡¯s condor, surely Wei Ze must exact revenge. Otherwise, the Scarlet me Sect would lose face.

    How could the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s condors lose to an insignificant Xiwu Ye n¡¯s condor?

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s the Red Fox Condor!¡±

    ¡°Grand Supreme Master Wei Hou¡¯s Red Fox Condor is the strongest in the Scarlet me Sect. Its cultivation has reached top Heavenly Adept!¡±

    ¡°This Red Fox Condor is too fierce. Other than Wei Ze and the Grand Supreme Master, nobody can go near it. Once you go near, it will attack!¡±

    ¡°That little golden condor is doomed!¡±

    The group of Scarlet me Sect disciples discussed excitedly with an air of satisfaction. Wei Ze, too, smiled and shoved it into the cage.

    At this moment, Ye Chen, who was keenly studying the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron in his room, perked up his eyes and revealed a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 313 - I Will Kill You

    Chapter 313: I Will Kill You

    Wei Ze led Red Fox Condor into the cage and closed it with Ye Chen¡¯s Golden Sun Condor. When Red Fox Condor had entered the cage, it raised its head haughtily and regarded the Golden Sun Condor with disdain. If the Golden Sun Condor assumed its original size, it would not be any smaller than Red Fox Condor. Right now, however, the Golden Sun Condor was less than half the size of Red Fox Condor, so it pretended to curl up in a corner of the cage.

    ¡°Little Fox, peck it!¡± Upon Wei Ze¡¯smand, the Red Fox Condor pped its wings twice and pointed its sharp beak toward the Golden Sun Condor.

    The Golden Sun Condor evaded.

    Looking at the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s reaction, the disciples outside the cage looked excited.

    ¡°Look, this condor is truly not Red Fox Condor¡¯s opponent!¡±

    ¡°Peck it, peck it, quickly peck it!¡±

    The group of disciples was shouting excitedly as the Red Fox Condor chased the Golden Sun Condor around.

    Wei Ze snorted coldly. ¡°Puny little Xiwu Ye n, you dare to look down upon the Scarlet me Sect. Did you think that your condor can run wild in the Scarlet me Sect? Today, I¡¯ll see how your condor dies!¡±

    The Red Fox Condor continued to chase the Golden Sun Condor around. Just as the Golden Sun Condor was about to be cornered, a glint of excitement shed in its eyes. Its master had ordered him to attack.

    The Golden Sun Condor released a faint wisp of energy. The Red Fox Condor was so terrified it froze in its steps.

    ¡°What happened? Why isn¡¯t Little Fox moving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Senior Brother Wei, why isn¡¯t Little Fox moving?¡± The group of Scarlet me Sect disciples looked at Wei Ze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Wei Ze was baffled. Why did Little Fox look so cowered when this little golden condor was only half its size?

    At this moment, the Golden Sun Condor leaped toward the Red Fox Condor. The Red Fox Condor immediately turned and tried to escape. However, with a flying attack, the Golden Sun Condornded on the Red Fox Condor¡¯s back and pecked the Red Fox Condor¡¯s head feathers with its beak.

    The Red Fox Condor whined incessantly, pping its wings.

    ¡°Why is this happening? Why isn¡¯t Little Fox able to defeat this little golden condor?¡± The group of Scarlet me Sect disciples asked panickedly.

    Wei Ze was also flustered. His eyes widened as he mumbled, ¡°Impossible,pletely impossible! Little Fox is a top Heavenly Adept mystical beast. Why would it fear this little golden condor?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Wei, quickly, think of something, Little Fox is about to get hurt!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking!¡± Wei Ze did not have any n. Little Fox was a top Heavenly Adept mystical beast yet it could not defeat this little golden condor. Right now, both condors were battling furiously. If any of them from Earthly Venerable Rank were to enter the cage right now, they would be killed.

    ¡°Should I get Grand Supreme Master here?¡±

    ¡®No, if Grandfather finds out, he¡¯ll kill me! What¡¯s this little golden condor? Why can¡¯t Little Fox defeat it?¡¯ Wei Ze was anxious.

    At this moment, a few of the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s female disciples squealed.

    ¡°Too brutish!¡± The female disciples covered their faces and blushed bright red, but still could not help by peering through their fingers.

    Wei Ze looked inside the cage and felt so enraged that his lungs might explode. He swore, ¡°I¡¯ll cut out your granny¡¯s lungs!¡±

    Inside the cage, the Golden Sun Condor was mounting the Red Fox Condor. Pecking the feathers behind Red Fox Condor¡¯s head, it was doing the unspeakable. The Red Fox Condor was struggling to break free but it could not get away. There were tears in its eyes as it chirped mournfully. It looked pitiful.

    The Red Fox Condor was female whereas the Golden Sun Condor was male!

    Wei Ze initially thought that after he put Little Fox into the cage, it would peck the Golden Sun Condor half to death. Unexpectedly, he was sending amb into a wolf¡¯s den. The Red Fox Condor¡¯s noises were mournful at first, but gradually became more distinct, like a series of low moans.

    This noise, when Wei Ze heard it, turned his face purple. It was like he had just been pped in the face.

    Ye Chen, who was watching this scene with his Astral Body, was also struck speechless. That Golden Sun Condor was such a pervert!

    In a distance, three loud gongs sounded. The Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Grand Martial Tournament was starting.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Together with Little Wingsy, he walked out of the room. Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and the others also happened to be in the yard.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the martial art training ground,¡± Ye Chen said. He wanted to see what was going on in this Grand Martial Tournament.

    ¡°But, the martial art training ground is one of the areas forbidden to us,¡± Ye Meng whispered.

    ¡°Yes, if we go to the martial art training ground, wouldn¡¯t it anger the Scarlet me Sect?¡± Ye Zhanlong replied. After all, the Scarlet me Sect was one of the five main sects of the Central Empire. He felt slightly aggrieved staying in this ce. Currently, the Xiwu Ye n was simply too weak. With just a single thumb twiddle of the Scarlet me Sect, they could destroy the entire Xiwu Ye n.

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t like usual times. Is the Scarlet me Sect still worried that we¡¯ll steal their martial arts techniques? There are so many outsiders in the martial arts training ground, why can¡¯t the Xiwu Ye n join in?¡± Ye Chen frowned. The Scarlet me Sect looked down upon the Xiwu Ye n and trampled over them as much as possible!

    Thinking of the contempt and bullying that the Xiwu Ye n had faced from the Scarlet me Sect, Ye Chen could not help but feel angered.

    ¡°Little Chen, we¡¯re living under someone¡¯s roof, we have no choice but to lower our pride,¡± Ye Zhanlong said in a helpless tone.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Ye Meng, Ye Xuan,e with me. I¡¯ll see if the Scarlet me Sect dares to block our way!¡± Ye Chen growled and walked out with huge strides.

    Little Wingsy followed after Ye Chen closely, running on his short legs.

    Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, and Ye Xuan exchanged looks and followed behind. At this point, they would be worried if Ye Chen went alone.

    Ye Chen and the others walked through a shaded trail. Looking ahead, the martial art training ground was right in front. Marching forward, they saw a team of disciples in charge of patrolling the area walk over to them. When one of the leaders saw Ye Zhanlong and the others, his face darkened and walked up to them.

    ¡°What are you doing here? This is not a ce for you!¡± The leader was called Ye Junzhuo and he was part of the Central Empire Ye n. He appeared to be thirty-six or thirty-seven years old and had reached the rank of a top Earthly Venerable One. Upon spotting Ye Zhanlong and the others, he looked unhappy.

    The tension between the Xiwu Ye n and Central Empire Ye n had a long history. The Central Empire Ye n looked downpletely on the Xiwu Ye n. Back then, the Central Empire Ye n had managed to establish themselves despite being in the midst of a ferocious wolf pack in the Central Empire. The Xiwu Ye n, on the other hand, declined to such a pathetic state.

    If not for the fact that Miss Ye Rou grew up in the Xiwu Ye n and there was a bit of goodwill on their part, the Central Empire Ye n would have cast Ye Zhanlong and the others out of the sect!

    ¡°We want to enter the martial art training ground!¡± Ye Chen raised his head to look straight at Ye Junzhuo and spoke in an even tone.

    ¡°We made it very clear. The Xiwu Ye n isn¡¯t allowed into the martial art training ground!¡± Ye Junzhuo replied coldly, ¡°If anyone vites this rule, we¡¯ll kill him or her!¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Junzhuo¡¯s reply, Ye Chen gripped his fist and the veins on his arm bulged. The attitude shown by the Central Empire Ye n toward the Xiwu Ye n was not just mere condescension but pure hatred! Ye Chen had no doubt that if he, second uncle, Ye Meng, and Ye Xuan were to force their way into the martial art training ground, Ye Junzhuo would not hesitate to kill them!

    Seeing the seething look on Ye Chen¡¯s face, Ye Junzhuo sneered in contempt. ¡°Are you feeling unfairly treated? You can try to enter and see whether we dare to kill you! All of you Xiwu Ye n think you¡¯re so high and mighty? I tell you, in the eyes of the Central Empire Ye n, all of you are trash!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ye Zhanlong was also furious and thought about rushing up, but for the sake of the Xiwu Ye n, he held it in.

    ¡°The reason the Central Empire Ye n sent Miss Ye Rou to the Xiwu Ye n was as a show of goodwill and we promised you a reward. We already said that there we are no longer rted to you from that moment onward. Just because you refused the Heavenly Quintessence Pill, do you think that the Central Empire Ye n owes you a favor? Are you trying to twist our arms? You sent a few straggling kittens and puppies here, and expect to join the Scarlet me Sect? Did you stop and consider whether you have the qualifications?¡± Ye Junzhuo spat scornfully. ¡°Do you have the guts to face the Scarlet me Sect?¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Junzhuo¡¯s words, the rest of the Scarlet me Sect disciples were pointing at Ye Chen and the others in derision.

    ¡°Are these people from the Xiwu Ye n?¡±

    ¡°Are these the people who have been shamelessly leeching off the Scarlet me Sect? Tsk tsk, they don¡¯t have an ounce of self-awareness!¡±

    Ye Chen waspletely enraged. He regarded Ye Junzhuo with a cold stare. ¡°You think that the Xiwu Ye n want to stay with the Scarlet me Sect? You think too highly of yourself! I don¡¯t give a d*mn about this Scarlet me Sect!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, big words indeed. Since you don¡¯t give a damn, why don¡¯t you get lost? Are you waiting for us to kick you out?¡± Ye Junzhuo¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Heck! If not for Miss Ye Rou¡¯s protection, you¡¯d have been kicked out of Scarlet me Sect a long time ago!¡±

    Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were so angry that they were shaking.

    ¡°Father, Brother Ye Chen, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Meng said to Ye Zhanlong and Ye Chen. He was unwilling to endure such bullsh*t any longer.

    Ye Zhanlong looked at Ye Chen. Ye Zhanlong now understood. Since the other side had enunciated it so clearly, why would they stay here any longer?

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Not only won¡¯t I leave but I also want to enter the martial art training ground. I want to see what kind of ce is the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s martial art training ground that the Xiwu Ye n isn¡¯t allowed to enter!¡± Ye Chen growled in rage.

    ¡°You can try but as long as you take one single step, I¡¯ll spill your blood at the door!¡± Ye Junzhuo regarded Ye Chen with obvious hatred.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Xuan said. She was worried that Ye Chen would act rashly. After all, this was the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s turf and the Scarlet me Sect was a gathering of masters. If Ye Chen had offended the Scarlet me Sect, it was almost a guaranteed death!

    At this very moment, Ye Xuan saw Ye Chen take one step forward, raise his hand and p Ye Junzhuo right on the face.

    Ye Junzhuo was standing just two steps away from Ye Chen. Ye Chen¡¯s movement was too fast. By the time Ye Junzhuo reacted, he was toote. He did not expect that Ye Chen would dare toy hands on him.

    ¡°Pak!¡± There was a loud smack. Fresh blood spurted from Ye Junzhuo¡¯s face and he flew into the air for a few meters. ¡°Thud.¡± He collided with a big tree and fell to the ground, vomiting blood.

    This p was dished out without any mercy!

    For an instant, everyone from Ye Zhanlong to the Scarlet me Sect disciples was dumbfounded!

    Ye Chen dared to step out and even sent Ye Junzhuo flying with a single p. This was equivalent to challenging the entire Scarlet me Sect!

 Chapter 314 - Two Major Sects Leave

    Chapter 314: Two Major Sects Leave

    ¡°Outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous!¡±

    The group of Scarlet me Sect disciples roared in displeasure. Drawing their weapons, they rushed at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You dare to attack inside the Scarlet me Sect? We¡¯ll kill you first and ask questionster!¡±

    Seeing the Scarlet me Sect disciples rushing forward, Little Wingsy shot out like an arrow and threw out his fist.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The Scarlet me Sect disciples flew into the air like sandbags. These disciples were only around Tenth Level or so and they were not capable of fighting Little Wingsy.

    Instantly, all the Scarlet me Sect disciples flew into the air but they did not fall to the ground. Raising their heads, they saw that the disciples were hanging on the tree, coughing and wheezing.

    ¡°You dare to injure someone inside the Scarlet me Sect, you are dead meat!¡± Ye Junzhuo cradled his face and cursed at Ye Chen before running toward the martial art training ground in a ghastly manner.

    Seeing Ye Junzhuo¡¯s departing figure, Ye Zhanlong could not hold back any longer. ¡°Little Chen, what should we do now? The Scarlet me Sect wouldn¡¯t allow this matter to rest. You better leave now and run as far as you can! Little Meng, Little Xuan, and I will hand ourselves over to the Scarlet me Sect and dy them for as long as possible! The Ye n can survive without us but they cannot survive without you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Brother Chen, you better escape now!¡± Ye Meng said.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, go now. Although the Xiwu Ye n isn¡¯t favored, we still belong to the same n, they probably won¡¯t kill us!¡± Ye Xuan said in a panicked voice. ¡°Soon, the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mystique Venerable Rank masters will show up. When that timees, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Seeing the stricken looks on Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, and Ye Xuan¡¯s faces, there was a flicker of warmth in Ye Chen¡¯s heart. All of them were truly family. Even in such a dangerous situation, they did not think of their escape but thought about him instead!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, nothing will happen to us!¡± Ye Chen assured Ye Zhanlong and the others.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept across the martial art training ground in a distance. He saw that among the mountains, there was a t area measuring approximately several hundred meters. On the sides, there were many chairs. The first-row seats werebeled. Thebels included the House of Storms, Stygian Sect, Oracle Sect, and so on. All of the major sects¡¯ powerhouses would sit there. Every major sect would send a few representatives to attend this tournament. In addition, there were also Countess Zn and a few others seated by the martial art training ground.

    The person seated right in front was the leader of the Scarlet me Sect. He was a forty-over-year-old middle-aged man, dressed in a long vermillion robe. He looked quite handsome and had some resemnce to Little Rou. Most likely, he was Little Rou¡¯s father, named Ye Zong. Little Rou sat beside Ye Zong, wearing a white silk skirt. She looked graceful and elegant and there was a kind of ethereal beauty around her.

    No doubt, Little Rou was the focus of the entire arena.

    Below, the younger disciples from the major sects were staring unblinkingly at Little Rou.

    ¡°That must be the Scarlet me Sect leader¡¯s daughter, Ye Rou. She¡¯s so beautiful.

    ¡°Yes, but I heard that Ye Rou will be marrying the young lord of the House of Storms. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    Sitting at the front left-most seat was a handsome young man with a debonair air. Seated next to him were three Mystique Venerable Rank masters. Ye Chen learned from the crowd¡¯s hushed gossip that this handsome young man was the young lord of the House of Storms, the number one contender among the younger generation of the Central Empire. At twenty years old, he had already achieved the rank of a mid-Heavenly Venerable One. ording to popr belief, within thirty years, he would surely be a Godly Venerable One like the lord of House of Storms.

    The House of Storms¡¯ young lord could be considered excellent in every way, yet no matter how Ye Chen looked at him, Ye Chen felt unsettled.

    Ye Chen counted and saw that there were more than thirty Mystique Venerable or Mystique Adept Rank masters. Several Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts were sitting on the chairs in human forms. Their appearances were no different than real humans and their behaviors closely mirrored ordinary human behavior.

    They were either eating some snacks or drinking tea.

    The mystical beasts released their Psyches, seeming to collect some information when suddenly, their Psyches collided with Ye Chen.

    ¡°Ptui.¡± A human-form Mystique Adept mystical beast who was drinking a sip of tea spat out his tea while another who was eating a snack choked and turned red. Others paled and trembled slightly.

    Their hearts thumped heavily. Why was there a Daemon King in this ce and why would a Daemon King Rank mastere and watch such an insignificant tournament?

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Senior Firecloud Stallion, what¡¯s wrong with you?

    The people around them asked with concern.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing, I just choked.¡± The Mystique Adept mystical beast, Firecloud Stallion, quickly straightened himself.

    Could it be that this Daemon King was invited by the Scarlet me Sect to show their strength? The mystical beasts were perplexed. Could it be that there was a Daemon King Rank master behind the Scarlet me Sect?

    Among the Mystique Venerable or Mystique Adept Rank masters, the Stygian Sect had two Mystique Venerable Ones and one Mystique Adept mystical beast whereas the Oracle Sect had one Mystique Venerable One and one Mystique Adept mystical beast. Ye Chen had mobilized his Astral Body and locked down the two Mystique Adept mystical beasts.

    The two Mystique Adept mystical beasts immediately looked nervous.

    ¡°Come over here, I have something to tell you. Bring the Mystique Venerable Ones from your sect with you.¡± Ye Chen passed a message via his Astral Body.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± The two Mystique Adept mystical beasts stood up without dy and looked to the Mystique Venerable Ones next to them. Three Mystique Venerable Ones and two Mystique Adept mystical beasts stood up and made their way to the back of the arena.

    How would they dare to disobey amand of the Daemon King? They were slightly perplexed at the origin of this Daemon King. Was this Daemon King affiliated with His Highness the Leo King? Otherwise, he would not call only those from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect aside.

    The abnormal behavior of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The Mystique Adept mystical beasts from other sects were slightly curious. All of them thought about the Daemon King they had encountered earlier. Was it rted to the Daemon King? It appeared that they would have to err on the side of caution. Some of the Mystique Adept mystical beasts roamed freely while some of them belonged to a certain sect. Regardless, none of them dared to challenge a Daemon King. Even a few dozen Mystique Venerable Rank masters could not stand against a Daemon King!

    The actions of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect made Ye Zong frown slightly. It was strange for the representatives from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect to leave their seats so suddenly. What were they nning? He instructed three Scarlet me Sect disciples to investigate.

    Although the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect were not particrly close to the Scarlet me Sect, there was no bad blood either. Moreover, this was the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s territory, so they probably would not dare to do anything.

    ¡°I, Ye Zong, am proud to wee everyone to the Scarlet me Sect. This is my greatest honor,¡± Ye Zong stood up and said with a fist and palm salute. His cheeks were rosy and his expression was radiant. Back in those days, the Scarlet me Sect was close to devastation and was almost wiped out by a demon. It was Ye Zong who sought help from the House of Storms, thus enabling them to escape a catastrophe. The fact that Scarlet me Sect could host such arge-scale event today was a rare asion.

    ¡°Leader Ye is being kind.¡± The major sect leaders returned the fist and palm salute.

    ¡°Leader Ye was kind to invite us, we¡¯ll surelye,¡± the guests said politely.

    In the past, the major sects might not have offered the Scarlet me Sect so much courtesy but after the Scarlet me Sect and House of Storms had formed an alliance, their influence became muchrger. Thus, everyone was slightly wary of them.

    ¡°The Scarlet me Sect¡¯s younger generation Grand Martial Tournament is a big event. How can I miss it? I¡¯vee to expand my horizons today.¡± The young lord of the House of Storms stood up and offered a respectful salute, but his eyes were drifting toward Ye Rou who was beside Ye Zong. He did not conceal his look of admiration at all.

    Although each of the major sects also brought some of their young and beautiful female disciples, their appearances could notpare to Ye Rou by a wide margin.

    Zong Yi¡¯s expression was witnessed by all the major sect representatives. Everyone present understood that Zong Yi was interested in Ye Rou. All of them thought in their hearts that Ye Zong was lucky to have such a beautiful daughter, especially one that caught the House of Storm¡¯s young lord¡¯s eyes. The Scarlet me Sect would not be required to work so hard anymore!

    Seeing Zong Yi¡¯s gaze directed at her, Ye Rou turned her head away slightly. She felt disgusted and sorrowful. She wondered where Big Brother Ye Chen was at this moment? Although Zong Yi was a gifted individual with outstanding talent, Ye Rou¡¯s heart was filled with Ye Chen¡¯s silhouette. Whatever Zong Yi did would only repulse her even more.

    ¡°Little Rou, why are you so rude? Get up and greet young lord Zong.¡± Ye Zong saw that Ye Rou sat there unmoving and felt displeased. He growled at her in a deep tone.

    Ye Rou wrinkled her brows. The Scarlet me Sect had always kept their heads bowed in front of the House of Storms. Ye Zong¡¯s demeanor toward Zong Yi had also contained a hint of ttery. However, Ye Rou could not speak to Zong Yi in such a modest manner! It would only make her feel even more disgusted!

    ¡°No matter, no matter, Leader Ye don¡¯t have to trouble Miss Little Rou.¡± Zong Yi smiled, slightly embarrassed. He knew that Ye Rou did not like him but he was not prepared to give up. Surely, one day, Ye Rou would change her perception of him. As the young lord of the House of Storms, Zong Yi had seen many beautiful girls but none as unique and elegant as Ye Rou. She was like a goddess among mankind, which made him even more interested in her. The more indifferent Ye Rou treated him, the stronger his desire to conquer her.

    ¡°This daughter of mine didn¡¯t grow up beside me, so her temperament is slightly spoiled. I hope the young lord will forgive her,¡± Ye Zong said politely, casting Ye Rou a sideways nce. Without the House of Storms¡¯ support, the Scarlet me Sect would not have its glory today. Why couldn¡¯t this girl understand?

    Back then, Ye Zong was also a defiant young man. However, after struggling for survival in the Central Empire for many years, reality had smoothened out all his rough edges. He now understood that being a lone ranger was useless. It would not allow you to survive such a cruel world. He gradually became a believer in attaching to power. The fact that Zong Yi was interested in Ye Rou was an excellent opportunity for the Scarlet me Sect to rise in ranks with the House of Storms. Surely, Ye Zong would not allow this opportunity to slip by!

    The tournament was about to begin but the representatives from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect had not returned.

    Ye Zong nced at the Stygian Sect and Oracle Sect¡¯s seats unhappily. Anyway, he was not going to wait for them.

    ¡°The tournament begins!¡± Ye Zong waved his hand and announced to the Scarlet me Sect disciples.

    On the east wing of the martial art training ground, hundreds of Scarlet me Sect disciples were seated. These disciples were around twenty years old and wore immacte red robes. Everyone looked quite excited and restless. This was a good opportunity to showcase themselves.

 Chapter 315 - Leo Kingâ€™s Token!

    Chapter 315: Leo King¡¯s Token!</h2>

    ¡°I¡¯ll start first!¡± One of the disciples of Scarlet me Sect leaped onto the tournament arena. He looked very young but his attainment level was already at mid-Earthly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°Junior Brother Lin, I¡¯ll spar against you.¡± Another person leaped onto the tournament arena. He was also a mid-Earthly Venerable One.

    Compared to centuries ago, the Scarlet me Sect had indeed deteriorated a little but as a major sect, they still had a lot of umted resources in their vaults. Hence, they could afford to train their disciples. Any random disciple from their sect would be considered a powerhouse if they went to a small country.

    Earth Fire Scorching Grounds!

    Heaven Fire Palm Strength!

    As the two disciples showed off their martial arts techniques, loud shes and bangs reverberated in the air. The tournament was off to a fiery start.

    The two participants met each other¡¯s attacks hit for hit, which was quite entertaining.

    The representatives from the major sects discussed among themselves in whispers.

    ¡°This new generation of disciples from Scarlet me Sect are quite outstanding. Their foundation must be very strong.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, Scarlet me Sect almost hit rock bottom. I didn¡¯t expect that they could rise from the ashes and soar like a phoenix once more.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the House of Storms¡¯ support. If it was just that old man Ye Zong, how much longer could they have held on? It¡¯s not surprising that Ye Zong is so keen to marry off his daughter to Zong Yi. However, his daughter is quite willful and even disobeyed him. Tsk tsk, marrying into the House of Storms would be a dreame true for countless youngdies! Not only is Zong Yi super talented but he¡¯s also the number onebatant among the younger generation of the Central Empire. It¡¯d be only a matter of time before he achieves Mystique Venerable Rank. Perhaps, there might even be a chance for him to reach Godly Venerable Rank!¡±

    The people from the major sects were still quite disdainful of Ye Zong¡¯s ttery toward the House of Storms. Some of these discussions were overheard by Ye Zong but he was unconcerned. They were simply jealous. Even these people would suck up to the House of Storms in a heartbeat, but they did not have any opening to do so!

    The martial tournament was proceeding fiercely. At this moment, a Scarlet me Sect disciple walked up to Ye Zong and whispered in his ear.

    ¡°What, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? It¡¯s Ye Zhanlong and the others?¡± Ye Zong was puzzled. How could it be the Xiwu Ye n?

    ¡°I saw the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect representatives leading them to a quiet ce to speak.¡±

    Ye Zong waspletely baffled. How did the Xiwu Ye n manage to gain favor from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect? This made no sense. ording to what he knew, the Xiwu Ye n only came to Capital City recently. They did not have any valuable resources. Even if they had contacted the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect, the sects would not send five of their elders to meet with them. At most, they would send a few Heavenly Venerable Rank disciples.

    ¡°I also saw that the elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect were behaving extra courteously toward them.¡±

    Ye Zong¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This Xiwu Ye n has such influence? Even the elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect are treating them with respect, this is weird!¡± Ye Zong now realized that he might have underestimated the Xiwu Ye n.

    ¡°Among those from the Xiwu Ye n, the leader seems to be someone named Ye Chen. He¡¯s the one who is talking with the elders. The others are standing a distance away. I also investigated further. Ye Chen has just arrived at the Scarlet me Sect today.¡± The disciple nced quickly at Ye Rou on the side. He whispered, ¡°Miss Little Rou gave special instructions to allow him in, so the disciples at the gate dared not stop him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Zong nced sideways at Ye Rou beside him. He knew that Ye Rou¡¯s heart still favored the Xiwu Ye n and allowing Ye Chen toe in was not a big deal. Nevertheless, he was intrigued. Little Rou had lived in Xiwu Ye n for so many years, yet she never mentioned any martial powerhouses. If he was not mistaken, the strongest person there was only at peak Ninth Level.

    Today, however, Ye Zong¡¯s perception of the Xiwu Ye n shifted. Five elders of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect went out just to meet a young man from the Ye n?

    Ye Zong drummed his fingers on his armrest lightly. He wondered what was the reason the Xiwu Ye n was meeting the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect. He still did not believe that the Xiwu Ye n was qualified to sit with the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, I¡¯m not sure whether to say it or not!¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Ye Zong red at the disciple icily.

    ¡°Earlier, the Xiwu Ye n wanted to enter the martial art training ground. They were stopped by Senior Brother Ye Junzhuo, but in the end, the young man named Ye Chen beat Senior Brother Ye Junzhuo and some other disciples. Senior Brother Ye Junzhuo is now asking some elders to help avenge him.¡±

    ¡°The Xiwu Ye n is too audacious. How dare they act so impudently in the Scarlet me Sect!¡± Ye Zong gripped the armrest tightly. He was furious. ¡°Tell the elders not to act first. I want to find out what they intend to do in my Scarlet me Sect! Continue investigating!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple bowed and left.

    Underneath a secluded tree in the distance, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body sensed that someone was peeping. He smirked. That person must be from the Scarlet me Sect. Anyway, from that distance, that person would not be able to hear what the conversation was between him and the elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect. He looked at the five elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect. All of them appeared to be over sixty years old, but still look sprightly and spirited.

    ¡°Little Brother, may I ask where is His Highness?¡± The elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect looked around. They thought that the Daemon King was not here. They did not consider the possibility that the Astral Body they had encountered from earlier was released by Ye Chen. He was the so-called ¡°Daemon King¡±.

    ¡°This is not for you to ask.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression darkened, pretending to look displeased. At this time, he could not allow these people to find out the truth about him.

    Ye Chen¡¯s tone puzzled the elders slightly. The young man standing before them muste from a strong background or he would not use such a tone to talk to them. They tried to guess Ye Chen¡¯s identity. Perhaps he was the Daemon King¡¯s disciple or assistant?

    ¡°My name is Mu Dongyuan, an elder from the Oracle Sect. This is Mu Donglin, also an elder from our sect.¡± An old man with white hair and white beard introduced, assessing Ye Chen with a pair of energetic eyes.

    ¡°My name is Chu Bai. They are called Chu Yan and Chu Ming respectively. All three of us are the elders of the Stygian Sect.¡± Upon hearing My Dongyuan from the Oracle Sect speak, one of the elders from the Stygian Sect also opened his mouth.

    The Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect were ranked second and third among the major sects of the Central Empire. Both sects belonged under the Leo King. They had always been in apetitive rtionship. Currently, the Stygian Sect was slightly ahead of the Oracle Sect but the Oracle Sect¡¯s mastery over the Heavenly Foretelling Technique had earned them favor with the Leo King. Although these two sidespeted against one another, they also supported each other.

    The two major sects had arge number of Mystique Venerable or Mystique Adept Rank masters. Each sect had more than fifty or sixty people. However, until now, no one had managed to break through to Godly Venerable Rank. It was extremely difficult to achieve that rank, unless one had some kind of ancient supreme cultivation system. Otherwise, it was very difficult to break through. However, most of the ancient supreme cultivation systems had been lost.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve noted your names.¡± Ye Chen swept a nce at the five of them andmitted their faces to memory.

    ¡°Why did His Highness summon us?¡± Mu Dongyuan asked cautiously. As an elder from the Stygian Sect, he knew the terrifying powers of a Daemon King. Although this Daemon King who summoned them was not their boss, the Leo King, they still had to act carefully. Even the Leo King would not simply provoke a Daemon King existence!

    Mu Dongyuan and the others felt quite uneasy. A Daemon King existence was truly terrifying and was often unpredictable in its moods. Should the Daemon King decide to kill them, they had nowhere toin to. The Leo King had way too many Mystique Venerable Rank masters under his control, so he would not risk provoking a Daemon King just for one Mystique Venerable Rank master. Moreover, the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯ main forces were currently focused on confronting the Wolven Kingdom. There was no idle capacity to confront another Daemon King. Although the difference was only one rank higher, a Mystique Venerable Rank cultivator was like naught but an ant in the eyes of a Daemon King.

    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± Ye Chen retrieved a namete from his armguard space, the Leo King¡¯s Token!

    ¡°We recognize!¡± The five elders sped their hands and bowed. They had seen the Leo King¡¯s Token many times, so they would not fail to recognize it. This young man before them must be rted to the Leo King because the Leo King would not give the token to outsiders lightly. Although these elders had upied a respected position among ordinary people, they knew that they werepletely insignificant before Tong Tian the Leo King. Just a few choice words from this young man to the Leo King would easily determine their life and death.

    ¡°Since you know the Leo King¡¯s Token, very well, listen to my instructionster,¡± Ye Chen said in an unquestionable tone. If he were to treat these elders kindly, they might turn around and suspect him.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll obey!¡± The five elders chorused in reverence. Now that they saw the Leo King¡¯s Token, no matter what happened, they would have to obey Ye Chen¡¯s everymand. Otherwise, if the Leo King found out, it would be a death penalty!

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s enter the training ground!¡± Ye Chen said. His eyes narrowed. With the support of two major sects, he felt his confidence grew. ¡®Today, I¡¯m going to stir up trouble in the Scarlet me Sect!¡¯

    Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and the others watched from a distance. Their hearts were extremely anxious. These five sprightly-looking old men were most probably skilled masters as they could tell from the energies radiated by Mu Dongyuan and the rest of the group. Why were these five men looking for Ye Chen?

    ¡°Father, who are these five men?¡± Ye Meng asked puzzledly.

    ¡°Judging from their clothes, they seem to be from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect, the second and third rank major sects in the Central Empire. These five must be their elders!¡± Ye Zhanlong was also astonished. The Scarlet me Sect, which ranked fifth in the Central Empire, was already a behemoth existence in their eyes, what more these two major sects ranked second and third respectively? Why were they talking to Little Chen?

    ¡°They seem very polite toward Big Brother Ye Chen.¡± Ye Xuan added beside them. Ever since the beginning, Big Brother Ye Chen had been like a great mountain standing in front of them, protecting the Ye n. As time passed, she realized that they no longer understood Ye Chen. Nevertheless, she knew that no matter how much time may pass, the camaraderie among the Ye n would never change.

    Ye Zhanlong and Ye Meng also noticed that these people treated Ye Chen courteously, and seemed a little wary. They did not understand what was happening. Was this again rted to the Ye n¡¯s Great Ancestor? Did the Great Ancestor have such influential abilities that even major sects such as the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect have to bow to him?

    Just as they were talking, Ye Chen walked over to them together with the five elders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the training ground,¡± Ye Chen said evenly. ¡°I want to see if the Scarlet me Sect dares to stop us!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Zhanlong and the others were quite excited. Now that Ye Chen had the support of two major sects, they did not have to fear the Scarlet me Sect anymore.

 Chapter 316 - Zong Yi

    Chapter 316: Zong Yi

    A group of them strode openly toward the martial art training ground.

    From a distance, Ye Junzhuo and the others who were beaten by Ye Chen looked at Ye Chen with eyes full of hatred. Seeing the five elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect with Ye Chen, their expressions turned to disbelief. Impossible! Why would the Xiwu Ye n be apanied by the representatives from two major sects?

    Earlier, Ye Junzhuo had searched for two Mystique Venerable Rank elders to seek revenge on his behalf. Nevertheless, before they could arrive, all of them had received orders from the sect leader not to act rashly. Everyone was bewildered. They merely wanted to teach the Xiwu Ye n a lesson, why would the sect leader be so cautious? After a while, they saw Ye Chen walking in behind the five elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect.

    The Xiwu Ye n had managed to find two major sects ¨C the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect ¨C as their protectors. Ye Junzhuo gnashed his teeth. ¡®This time, you win!¡¯ With the two major sects as their backup, Ye Junzhuo could not defeat Ye Chen and the others, so he could only swallow the bitterness and obey the sect leader¡¯smand.

    Seeing the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect representatives return, the other masters from various major sects nced at them. Everyone turned to look at them and saw that the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect had brought a few strangers into the arena. Everyone was curious.

    The major sect representatives looked at Ye Chen and the others, but none of the Mystique Adept Rank masters dared to release their Psyche to investigate. What if one of them was a Daemon King incarnation and their Psyche investigation had offended the Daemon King?

    When Countess Zn, who was sitting opposite, saw Ye Chen enter the arena, she immediately turned restless. Unexpectedly, this demon came. If she knew earlier, she would not havee to the Scarlet me Sect. Seeing the peculiar expression on his daughter¡¯s face, Earl Yunyan nced at Countess Zn and then looked at Ye Chen again.

    Ye Chen was associated with the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect. Was he from the Leo King¡¯s Pce? After this, Earl Yunyan would have to check thoroughly with the two major sect elders. Earl Yunyan belonged to the royal family but even the royal family was split into several sides and factions. Some factions held considerable influence among the royal family including the Leo King¡¯s Pce, City of the Apothecary King, and the Tribunal Council. Earl Yunyan belonged to one of the groups under the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    The entrance of Ye Chen and the others did not affect the Grand Martial Tournament. The tournament continued just as before with the two Scarlet me Sect disciples going at each other at full force.

    A fight between two Earthly Venerable Rankbatants was quite engaging, so there were bursts of cheering and apuse from below the arena.

    Sitting on a chair in a distance, Ye Zong nced at Ye Chen and the others. His gazended on Ye Zhanlong¡¯s face and froze. What tactic did the Xiwu Ye n use that they could follow the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect into the arena?

    Beside Ye Zong, Ye Rou also shifted her nce in the same direction. She was stunned momentarily and tears began to form in her eyes. Her heart leaped in joy. She did not think that Ye Chen, too, came to the Scarlet me Sect. Previously, she was worried that Ye Chen would encounter some trouble but seeing Ye Chen walking behind the five elders from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect, the tension in her heart rxed. She did not know how Big Brother Ye Chen had managed to convince the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect¡¯s elders to help him but with their protection, the Scarlet me Sect would not dare to harm Big Brother Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Rou, their gazes met. Ye Chen smiled softly upon seeing the concern in Little Rou¡¯s eyes. A trace of warmth filled his heart. Nothing needed to be said.

    Zong Yi, on the other hand, was watching Ye Rou. When he saw Ye Rou¡¯s expression changed, he followed her gaze and saw Ye Chen who was standing in a proud and upright manner. Zong Yi¡¯s gaze gradually darkened. Ever since he saw Ye Rou in his visit to the Scarlet me Sect, he fell in love with her at first sight. Unfortunately, Ye Rou was very aloof to everyone. Prior to this, he had never seen Ye Rou smile to anyone or express concern. Zong Yi thought that this was simply Ye Rou¡¯s inborn character. Plus, Ye Rou was not engaged to anybody, so he pursued her vigorously. Today, Zong Yi had realized that Ye Rou was notpletely aloof to everyone!

    Looking up at the stage, this beautiful girl looked like a jade lotus sitting on calm water. Ye Rou¡¯s beauty was iparable to mere mortals. Zong Yi truly desired her, but unfortunately, her heart already belonged to someone else. This thought had caused strong jealousy to creep into his heart!

    ¡®Someone dared to snatch a woman from me. The woman that I, Zong Yi, have set my sights upon will not be tainted by mere mortals!¡¯

    Zong Ye nced coldly at Ye Chen. ¡®No matter who this person is, I¡¯ll kill him!¡¯

    When Zong Yi looked over at Ye Chen, he saw Ye Chen looking back at him with a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth. Such a look of disdain was like a giant looking down at an ant. It was a look ofplete indifference. Ye Chen¡¯s attitude made him iparably furious.

    Zong Yi had always been a prized star. He was the most talented person among the younger generation of the Central Empire. In just twenty short years, his cultivation had achieved a mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank. Moreover, he was recognized as someone with the second-greatest potential to reach Godly Venerable Rank, after his father. Today, however, he was being looked down upon by someone else. This gave Zong Yi an urge to kill.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live for the time being. Do you think that just because you have the protection of the Stygian Tribe and the Oracle Sect, you can stop the House of Storms? In the Central Empire, other than the royal family, this country belongs to the House of Storms!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice.

    Seeing the hostile gazes exchanged by Zong Yi and Ye Chen, Ye Zong turned to Ye Rou and asked harshly, ¡°Who¡¯s the young man behind Ye Zhanlong?¡±

    Ye Rou¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing the question from Ye Zong.

    Ye Zong saw the expression on Ye Rou¡¯s face and understood everything. Ye Rou and Ye Chen¡¯s rtionship ran deep. He harrumphed in his heart. This Xiwu Ye n was quite resourceful. They had managed to contact the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect. ¡®Well, even if you managed to enter the training ground, don¡¯t forget that this is the Scarlet me Sect! Even if the Stygian Sect and Oracle Sect brought you in, would they sacrifice their lives for an insignificant Xiwu Ye n? Although you might have found a way to leech off two major sects, the Xiwu Ye n is still an ant that can be trampled at any time!¡¯

    Thepetition between the Scarlet me Sect disciples was gradually turning fiery.

    ¡°The Scarlet me Sect is impressive, there¡¯s a twenty-five-year-old disciple that already managed to achieve beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank. He must be the most aplished disciple out of the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s younger generation?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Twenty-five years old and already at Heavenly Venerable Rank. If nothing goes wrong, he¡¯d surely make it to top Mystique Venerable Rank within his lifetime. There might even be a chance to break through to Godly Venerable Rank. Although the possibility of breaking through to Godly Venerable Rank is extremely tiny, he should be able to get infinitely close to Godly Venerable Rank!¡±

    ¡°Other than this disciple, there are twenty-over disciples who achieved Earthly Venerable Rank. The Scarlet me Sect is indeed rich!¡±

    ¡°Out of these disciples, eight of them are from Ye Zong¡¯s family. The Scarlet me Sect Ye n is quite a force to reckon with!¡±

    There was some whispered discussion in the crowd. As a Mystique Venerable Rank master, Ye Zong naturally heard the discussion. He could not help but wear a proud look. The Heavenly Venerable Rank disciple was surnamed Ye and out of the twenty-over Earthly Venerable Rank disciples, seven of them carried the Ye surname!

    Back then, when the Ye n left the Xiwu Empire, they joined the Scarlet me Sect. With their dogged determination, they climbed their way up to the top of the Scarlet me Sect. Eventually, they controlled the entire Scarlet me Sect and achieved the level of glory today. Ye Zong felt extraordinarily proud of it. At this time, they couldpletely disregard the Xiwu Ye n!

    Right now, the Xiwu Ye n dared toe to the Central Empire and pick a fight with the Central Empire Ye n. They even dared to injure a member of the Central Empire Ye n. They must be tired of living!

    ¡°Hey, there you are again. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really capable. When you first arrived, you became a member of the Scarlet me Sect, but howe you¡¯re now part of our Oracle Sect?¡± When the fatty Mo Bai noticed Ye Chen, he immediately squeezed his way over to him.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ye Chen responded lightly.

    ¡°Amazing,¡± Mo Bai said, looking at the tournament arena. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to watch disciples of the same sect exchange blows. I¡¯d rather look at beautiful girls. Hmm, this Scarlet me Sect leader¡¯s daughter Ye Rou is a true beauty. She looks like a goddess. However, she¡¯s going to be imed by Zong Yi from the House of Storms, what a pity!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression contorted. ¡®Zong Yi wants to marry Little Rou without asking for my permission?¡¯

    Hearing Mo Bai chattering unstoppably behind him, Mu Dongyuan from the Oracle Sect was worried that Ye Chen would be unhappy. When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s expression darken, he quickly rolled his eyes at Mo Bai.

    ¡°Elder Mu, what¡¯s wrong? Is there sand in your eyes?¡± Mo Bai asked.

    Mu Dongyuan wanted to p this boy Mo Bai into the air. He was so agitated that his eyes turned white.

    Atst, only the Heavenly Venerable Rank disciple was left in the arena. He held a spear and stood proudly.

    Most probably, he would be the winner of this Grand Martial Tournament.

    The reason the Scarlet me Sect organized this Grand Martial Tournament was probably to show off their abilities to the outside world!

    ¡°Is that the end? That kid is Ye Pang, a twenty-five-year-old beginner Heavenly Venerable Rank. Quite an outstanding aplishment. None of the young people in Scarlet me Sect can challenge him. This tournament is boring!¡± Mo Baimented in a bored tone, his eyes scanning through the crowd. ¡°Tsk tsk, look at the Purple Silk Sect¡¯s female sect leader. Although she¡¯s more than sixty years old, she maintained herself so well. She looks just like a youngdy. Her voluptuous figure is truly attractive.¡±

    Listening to Mo Bai¡¯s chatter, Ye Chen was speechless. It appeared that Mo Bai¡¯s taste was very unique. Ye Chen looked at Ye Zong. Was that all for this tournament? The fact that Ye Zong invited so many sect representatives meant that he must have something else nned.

    At this moment, the Scarlet me Sect disciple, Ye Pang turned to look at Zong Yi seated next to the arena. ¡°Brother Zong Yi, I¡¯ve heard of your talents for a long time. Despite your young age, you¡¯ve already achieved mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank. You¡¯re very aplished and now you wish to marry my Junior Sister. As Brother Zong Yi¡¯s prospective brother-inw, I¡¯d have to test your abilities. If Brother Zong Yi¡¯s cultivation is not up to par, it¡¯d be difficult for you to marry our Junior Sister!¡± Ye Pangughed heartily after speaking.

 Chapter 317 - You Dare to Touch Me?

    <h4>Chapter 317: You Dare to Touch Me?</h4>

    When those from the major sects heard this, they realized that the Scarlet me Sect would marry their way into the House of Storms. That was why they had invited all the sects ¨C to dere this to all of them! The previous Grand Martial Tournament was merely the prelude. This current fight was the actual show. Ye Pang would be unable to defeat Zong Yi who was the number one fighter among the younger generation. He was saying all this simply as a pretext to bring up this matter.

    If the Scarlet me Sect and the House of Storms were to marry, the power structure within the Central Empire would shift. The representatives from sects who were not on good terms with the Scarlet me Sect turned rather gloomy. Ye Zong, that sly old fox ¨C he had attached himself to the House of Storms. From now on, he could not be provoked. It was his luck for having such a good daughter!

    ¡°Brother Ye Pang is bantering now. Since you¡¯ve said that, we¡¯ll exchange a few blows.¡± Zong Yi nced toward Ye Zong and Ye Rou who were above the tform, his expression delighted. Had Ye Rou agreed to this matter?

    Ye Zong sat there calmly without a word but Ye Rou who sat beside him was pale in color, on the verge of fainting. She understood her father¡¯s intentions. She had kept turning down Zong Yi, so her father was making the decision first on her behalf, forcing her to marry Zong Yi!

    ¡®In the past, I¡¯ve always been in the Xiwu Ye n. I¡¯ve only been back for a year and Father¡¯s already itching to marry me off?¡¯

    Upon returning to the Scarlet me Sect, her mother had treated her well. Ye Rou loved and respected her mother, but she was ultimately rather distant with her father, especially when he had repeatedly tried to make her marry Zong Yi. This made her feel even more confrontational toward her father.

    Would a father disregard his daughter¡¯s feelings for the sake of his sect?

    Ye Rou looked at Ye Chen from afar, her tears pouring down. They might be ill-fated in this life. Ye Rou and Big Brother Ye Chen might have to meet again in another life. If her father kept forcing her, she would rather die!

    Zong Yi leaped onto the tournament stage and saluted to Ye Pang.

    ¡°Brother Ye Pang, show me the way!¡± Zong Yi said modestly as a faint, easygoing smile showed on his face. He shot a re at the distant Ye Chen.

    Beside Ye Chen, Mo Bai smirked. ¡°These two are great at acting indeed.¡± Then he looked toward Ye Zong and Ye Rou and mumbled, ¡°That Ye Rou keeps looking over here. Perhaps I¡¯m too handsome and charming? Maybe I¡¯m the one she likes?¡±

    Seeing that Ye Pang and Zong Yi¡¯s match was about to start, Ye Chen suddenly sprang up onto the tournament stage.

    What was going on? Who was this?

    The audiences stared at Ye Chen in stunned silence.

    After leaping onto the tournament stage, Ye Chen said with a humorless smile, ¡°Both of you keep exchanging lines instead of exchanging blows. How happily you¡¯re chatting! You¡¯re Zong Yi right?¡± Ye Chen looked at Zong Yi and said with clear contempt, ¡°Someone like you wants to marry Little Rou from my n? Why don¡¯t you take a good look in the mirror? Have you even asked me for my permission?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Why would I need your agreement to marry Little Rou?¡± Zong Yi was enraged when he heard Ye Chen speaking so rudely.

    ¡°Like you have the right to know who I am? Like you have the right to call her Little Rou?¡± Ye Chen sneered.

    Zong Yi¡¯s face swelled red. Initially, he wanted to hash things out with Ye Chen, but Ye Chen refused to converse reasonably. Zong Yi was from a great family, doted on and nurtured since young. In terms of trading insults, how could hepare to Ye Chen? Momentarily, he did not know how to retaliate.

    Ye Chen red right at Ye Zong, harrumphing icily. ¡°And you¡¯re Ye Zong? I respect you as Little Rou¡¯s father and am unwilling to insult you. However, you¡¯re acting too indecently in this matter. You want to marry Little Rou off, but has my Xiwu Ye n agreed?¡±

    Xiwu Ye n? What n was that? The representatives of the Central Empire¡¯s major sects exchanged nk stares.

    ¡°It seems like the Ye n of Ye Zong¡¯s Scarlet me Sect has another branch in the remote Xiwu Empire. This must be someone from Ye Zong¡¯s n, right?¡±

    ¡°The Xiwu Empire? I think I¡¯ve heard of it before, but it¡¯s a remote, tiny nation? Can there be any important ns among the martial arts families in a ce like that?¡±

    ¡°I want to marry off my daughter. Does anyone have the right to tell me what to do? Where do youe from, punk?¡± Ye Zong sat upright in his seat and yelled furiously. He had never imagined that Ye Chen would appear and disrupt things. As the sect leader of a major sect, since when was he ever directly reprimanded by someone else? If there were not so many people present, he would have lost itpletely. Now, he was forced to suppress his fury so that people would not criticize him for bickering with a kid.

    ¡°Other people have no right to tell you what to do, but I¡¯m from the Xiwu Ye n and have more right than you do! What a great man you are ¨C when Little Rou was still an infant, you ced her under the care of my Xiwu Ye n. Thereafter, when she¡¯s grown up, you forcibly seized her back. If you treat her well, then fine. But now, in less than a year, you¡¯re marrying her off so that your Scarlet me Sect can benefit. Are there fathers like you in this world? Are you qualified to be Little Rou¡¯s father?¡± Ye Chen pointed directly at Ye Zong, speaking without restraint or mercy.

    Ye Zong was spouting smoke at this point as he grunted in rage. ¡°Little Rou is my daughter. Who are you to speak? You people from the Xiwu Ye n are too brazen. You dare to raise hell in the Scarlet me Sect? If my Scarlet me Sect wants to wipe out your Xiwu Ye n, it¡¯d be a child¡¯s y. You¡¯d better back off!¡±

    ¡°If you want to wipe out my Xiwu Ye n, then go ahead, we wee you anytime! You did nothing more than to give birth to Little Rou but my Xiwu Ye n brought her up for sixteen years. Who¡¯s closer to Little Rou?¡± Ye Chen ranted viciously. ¡°My Xiwu Ye n still hasn¡¯t agreed. What right have you to marry her off? Plus, when you¡¯re marrying her off, did you even ask for Little Rou¡¯s opinion? If she¡¯s unwilling, my Xiwu Ye n would protect her. Even if the House of Storms wants to act against the Xiwu Ye n, we¡¯ll fend off all of you!¡±

    Ye Zong, being a lofty sect leader, was now berated by Ye Chen, this punk who appeared out of nowhere. How could he not lose his temper? He turned toward Ye Rou. ¡°Little Rou, tell him yourself!¡±

    Ye Rou¡¯s face was currently streaked with tears. There was a ripping agony in her heart. She was in a panic. She did not wish to marry but did not want anything to happen to Ye Chen. She knew very well what kind of existence the Scarlet me Sect was. It was not something the Xiwu Ye n could fight against. Plus, the Scarlet me Sect was backed by the colossal House of Storms.

    Nheless, even if Ye Rou had to die now, she would support Ye Chen because he had said what she wanted to say!

    When Ye Zong saw Ye Rou¡¯s reaction, his rage increased many times over. With a splintering sound, he crushed the armrest of his seat.

    Other than the House of Storms, the other major sects¡¯ representatives settled in for a good show. Naturally, they would not want to see the Scarlet me Sect and the House of Storms joining forces. It was wonderful that someone was causing trouble. They enjoyed the show while discussing it loudly.

    ¡°So, Ye Zong¡¯s daughter was brought up outside for sixteen years. This Xiwu Ye n should be credited for nurturing Ye Rou. In terms of something like marriage, of course, they should be consulted.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re rich and powerful, suddenly everyone¡¯s your rtive,¡± an elder from the Singers said lightly.

    Everyone suddenly realized the truth of this. Ye Zong was cozying up to the House of Storms yet he was so disdainful to the Xiwu Ye n because the Xiwu Ye n had no influence. He would marry off his daughter after taking her back in for less than a year because the House of Storms had an immense influence. He wanted to curry favor with the House of Storms through this marriage. When one looked at it this way, it all made sense.

    ¡°Arrogant punk! You dare to act so impudently in my Scarlet me Sect? Men! Seize this punk!¡± When Ye Zong heard their discussions, his shame erupted into anger.

    A few Mystique Venerable Rank experts from the Scarlet me Sect were about to rush in, but those from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect were even faster. Five Mystique Venerable Rankbatants stood around the tournament stage.

    Mu Dongyuan growled. ¡°If anyone hurts him, they¡¯ll be an enemy of my Oracle Sect!¡±

    ¡°If anyone hurts him, they¡¯ll be an enemy of my Stygian Sect!¡± Chu Bai from the Stygian Sect yelled as well.

    Each of them circted their Celestial Chi, ready to fight against those from the Scarlet me Sect.

    In an instant, all the sects¡¯ representatives were stupefied. The Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect had bothe out at once to protect this young guy. What were his origins?

    The other people had turned nk, their hearts filled with questions. Earl Yunyan noticed both the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect acting this way, and he had a realization. Could the youth on the stage havee from the Leo King¡¯s Pce? If not, how could he mobilize the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect, two major sects, at once?

    If this was someone from the Leo King¡¯s Pce, he had no choice but to express his allegiance at this point!

    Earl Yunyan slowly rose and said, ¡°If anyone hurts him, they¡¯ll be an enemy of me, Earl Yunyan!¡±

    Everyone present was astonished including Zong Yi and the three Mystique Venerable elders of the House of Storms, who were frowning. What kind of person was this guy? Besides the all-out protection of elders from two major sects, the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect, even Earl Yunyan wanted to step in?

    The Stygian Sect, the Oracle Sect, and Earl Yunyan ¨C these three parties put together had ten Mystique Venerable Rank experts. Nheless, they were more than just that. Every word and movement they made represented three mighty factions!

    With three mighty factions deciding like this, Ye Chen¡¯s status must be thoroughly considered!

    Zong Yi¡¯s lips had turned slightly pale as he suppressed the rage and indignation in his heart. He had thought that, as the young lord of the House of Storms, would it not be easy for him to crush a nameless tyke like Ye Chen? However, Ye Chen had now called upon three factions at the same time, so his status must be even more impressive than a young lord of the House of Storms. When Zong Yi thought of how Ye Rou looked at Ye Chen, he was filled with utter resentment. It turned out that this position he had always relied upon was nothing in the eyes of Ye Rou and Ye Chen!

    Ye Chen had not expected that Earl Yunyan would step in and he shot Earl Yunyan a look. He could guess that Earl Yunyan must be someone under the Leo King¡¯s Pce, whose influence was truly astounding!

    Ye Chen stood up straight and pointed at Ye Zong with his right hand. ¡°Ye Zong, if you dare to touch me, in just a short while, your Scarlet me Sect will be massacred! Did you think that your puny Scarlet me Sect could look down upon everyone else? Did you think that the puny House of Storms can protect you?¡±

 Chapter 318 - The Storm Sword

    Chapter 318: The Storm Sword

    The Scarlet me Sect, massacred? Ye Chen¡¯s words were like a bolt of thunder, pping in Ye Zong¡¯s ears. He was dumbfounded. He had thought that the Xiwu Ye n had leeched onto the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect through some method. Now, it seemed like that was not the case. The experts of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect were happy to be ordered around by Ye Chen. Ye Chen was above the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect!

    Moreover, Ye Chen had proimed that he would mobilize these forces to massacre the Scarlet me Sect! If Ye Chen had said this while standing alone upon the stage, Ye Zong would merelyugh heartily. However, with the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect acting this way, he had no option but to seriously consider Ye Chen¡¯s position.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Zong had a splitting headache. He could not fathom how the Xiwu Ye n, which he had never taken seriously, could have the capability to mobilize experts from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect. How did the Xiwu Ye n do it?

    Every sect present was staring at Ye Chen in a stupefied manner. Could Xiwu Ye n be some super family? Ye Chen must have some assurance to be able to speak like this!

    Perhaps only a small portion of people knew that the Xiwu Ye n was not a super family at all, just an iparably small ant that they could have easily stepped upon in the past!

    Ye Zong was in a dilemma. What could he do now to deal with Ye Chen? Ye Chen had stated that he would send someone to massacre the Scarlet me Sect. In this matter, Ye Zong dared not risk it. If he did not capture Ye Chen, how would he dare to show his face anymore?

    They were in the Scarlet me Sect!

    At the moment, Ye Rou¡¯s gaze at Ye Chen was rather incredulous as well. She wiped away her tears. In her view, Ye Chen was just like a heavenly god, glowing with golden light. No matter what happened to her, Ye Chen would guard her. She stood up slowly ¨C she would not surrender to destiny!

    Ye Chen nced at the young lord of the House of Storms, Zong Yi, and snorted coldly. ¡°Young guy, I don¡¯t want to bully the weak. Since you¡¯re infatuated with Little Rou, I¡¯ll agree to your proposal if you can defeat me. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯d better go back to whatever house you¡¯re from and take a few more years of milk!¡±

    Bully the weak? Ye Chen was even younger then Zong Yi!

    ¡°Really?¡± Zong Yi looked at Ye Chen, a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chen was thinking, ¡®Although I¡¯d agree to you proposing to Little Rou, if she turned you down, I can¡¯t do anything. In any case, you can forget about marrying Little Rou. I¡¯m giving you this chance to challenge me just so I can teach you a lesson.¡¯

    A wild thought urred to Zong Yi. Ye Chen looked to be only seventeen, eighteen years old. ¡®What ability could he possibly have to defeat me? My cultivation base is mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank, the foremost prodigy among the youth of the Central Empire.¡¯ If he was not apprehensive of Ye Chen¡¯s background, he would have attacked long ago!

    ¡°In the tournament arena, anything goes?¡± Zong Yi watched Ye Chen coldly. If any incident happened in the arena, with so many people watching, the forces behind Ye Chen also could not say much.

    ¡°Anything goes!¡± A smirk tugged at Ye Chen¡¯s lips as he nodded.

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Since Ye Chen himself had agreed, that was his death wish. Zong Yi hollered as he sprang up, his hands forming ws as he lunged at Ye Chen.

    Storm Hawk Strike!

    The Celestial Chi surging from Zong Yi¡¯s right hand turned into a hawk¡¯s ws, swiping down at Ye Chen. The Celestial Chi was like numerous sharp des that nearly tore space apart.

    Storm Hawk Strike was the House of Storms¡¯s pinnacle of knowledge, a Tier Eight martial art technique. Its power was extremely overbearing, being one of the martial arts techniques which had made the House of Storms¡¯s lord famous back then. Although Zong Yi was only at mid-Heavenly Venerable Rank, even top Heavenly Venerable Rank masters would not dare to take on Storm Hawk Strike directly!

    Although Zong Yi did not know who Ye Chen was, he had an intuition that Ye Chen and Ye Rou had a deep bond. Zong Yi¡¯s adoration of Ye Rou had be his inner drive. He could not wait to kill Ye Chen and did not think about much else.

    Storm Hawk Strike made a booming sound that caused the spectating powerhouses of the various major sects to tremble slightly. Zong Yi¡¯s Storm Hark Strike was seventy, eighty percent perfected. Given enough time, there would be no one among the youth who could contend against this.

    That other guy who looked seventeen or eighteen years old ¨C with his level of strength, could he fight against Zong Yi? He had provoked Zong Yi directly with his words. He did not know his ce!

    As Ye Chen watched Zong Yi lunging at Ye Chen, she stopped breathing for a moment. She had a clear idea of Ye Chen¡¯s abilities. At his current cultivation base, how could he match against a mid-Heavenly Venerable fighter? Throughout this period, she had cultivated madly. In addition to her unique attributes, her cultivation base had progressed swiftly. Even so, up until now, there was still a wide gap between her and Zong Yi. She could have never imagined that, after they had parted, Ye Chen¡¯s strength would shoot right up.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± By one side, the elders of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect shouted nervously. If anything happened to Ye Chen, they would be hard-pressed to exin to the Leo King.

    Although Ye Chen possessed the Leo King¡¯s Token, from their point of view, Ye Chen was so young. His cultivation base was surely not that strong. How could he defeat Zong Yi who was the number onebatant among the Central Empire¡¯s younger generation?

    ¡°Oh well. I¡¯d like to see what kind of techniques will be wielded by the number one youth fighter of the Central Empire. Let me tell you ¨C a number one fighter like you is merely a frog in a well, looking up at the sky![1]¡± Ye Chen snorted. He was not going to hold back.

    ¡°Your tongue is sharp indeed. Go to hell!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s expression turned malevolent.

    When he saw Zong Yiing toward him, Ye Chen smirked coldly. mes surged up from his body and he immediately unleashed Crimson Clouds Searing Skies.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s Fire-type Celestial Chi and Zong Yi¡¯s Water-type Celestial Chi collided, resulting in a deafening explosion. The entire tournament stage seemed about to split down in the middle.

    Ye Pang who was currently standing on the stage too, felt these two forces spreading toward him and he stumbled backward. The blood and Chi in his body were turbulent and he was overwhelmed with shock. Even though he was also a Heavenly Venerable Rank fighter, there was a significant difference between his cultivation base and those two!

    If Ye Pang stayed here, he would be crushed to bits by the Celestial Chi of Ye Chen and Zong Yi. He hurriedly leaped off the tournament stage.

    In the raging midst of fire and water, two figures soared up, locked in closebat. ¡°Bang bang bang¡±¨C the blows they exchanged were very fast. Themon disciples could not make out their movements at all. Only Mystique Venerable Rank experts could see the fight.

    The three Mystique Venerable Rank elders of the House of Storms were pale with rm. They were well acquainted with Zong Yi¡¯s cultivation base. Among the younger generation, Zong Yi had not yet met his match for his strength had far surpassed those of his age and he was undoubtedly a prodigy. To think that he would encounter someone younger than him today, who could fight equally against him.

    ¡°Storm Armor!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s body was covered in light blue armor. Under the sun¡¯s illumination, it was bright and dazzling.

    The various sects below all eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Storm Armor!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how refined this Storm Armor ispared to the House of Storms¡¯ lord?¡±

    ¡°Back when the House of Storms¡¯ lord unleashed his Storm Armor, almost no one could break through it. At top Mystique Venerable Rank, he had in in a row twelve powerhouses at the same level and moved up to beginner Godly Venerable Rank. I didn¡¯t expect that Zong Yi would¡¯ve learned this martial art technique too! I¡¯m afraid that at this point, the young lord is the foremostbatant below Mystique Venerable Rank!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡±¨C Ye Chen¡¯s Fury of Shattering Earthnded upon Zong Yi¡¯s body and the faint blue armor simply sent out a few ripples.

    ¡°Today, you¡¯ve forced me to use Storm Armor. To die at my hands is your honor!¡± Zong Yiughed icily and kicked toward Ye Chen¡¯s neck. That kick was iparably overwhelming. His right foot sliced through the air and created an intense sonic boom.

    The three Mystique Venerable elders from the House of Storms exchanged worried nces. The youth who was battling Zong Yi had unknown origins. If he was killed by Zong Yi, it might cause some trouble for the House of Storms. Even if anything was allowed in the tournament arena, it was difficult to guarantee those backing Ye Chen would not do something in retaliation. Nevertheless, they saw that Zong Yi was attacking like a bolt of thunder, determined to kill Ye Chen. This did not seem right.

    Zong Yi was young and wild. It was inevitable that he would be more short-tempered. Plus, he was jilted, so it was not surprising he would attack so viciously. If the other youth was defeated, the three of them had better step in and keep him alive! Otherwise, the resulting catastrophe would be boundless!

    Sensing that Zong Yi¡¯s leg was whistling toward him, Ye Chen raised an eyebrow and raised his left hand to block.

    ¡°You¡¯re using a hand to block my kick. You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Zong Yiughed coldly. ¡®Go to hell!¡¯ he thought.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Water-type Celestial Chi swelled outward. Ye Chen merely fell back a short distance whereas Zong Yi was blown backward, retreating many steps.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s heart was howling in fury. With the power of this kick, even refined steel would be smashed to dust under the impact. As he imagined it, Ye Chen¡¯s left hand would be broken, then his kick wouldnd on Ye Chen¡¯s neck. However, he had never thought that Ye Chen would casually block it with his left arm.

    A red light gleamed across the armguard on Ye Chen¡¯s left hand, then spread outward. Ye Chen had used the armguard to block Zong Yi¡¯s kick. He did not feel any of the impact. It was all nullified by the armguard. This Skyfire Armguard was truly impressive!

    The spectators below were stupefied. They could not see the Skyfire Armguard beneath Ye Chen¡¯s right sleeve and were thus incredibly taken aback. Everyone had felt the power of Zong Yi¡¯s kick earlier, yet it was breezily withstood by Ye Chen. This waspletely unexpected.

    Could this be some secret technique?

    ¡°If you have other techniques, unleash all of them.¡± Ye Chen red at Zong Yi coldly. Among the Heavenly Venerable Rank, Zong Yi¡¯s strength was truly impressive. Ye Chen¡¯s own cultivation base was only at top Heavenly Venerable Rank. Plus, he had cultivated this himself, unlike Zong Yi who had guidance from above. ¡°Surely the young lord of the House of Storms has more than this smidgen of capability?¡±

    ¡°You dare to look down upon my House of Storms¡¯s martial arts learning? Well, you asked for it!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s face puffed up like a tomato. He hovered in the air and slowly drew out a long blue sword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. This sword seemed to be condensed from water, shimmering like an autumn puddle.

    ¡°The Storm Sword!¡± Those below gasped in shock.

    ¡°Is the lord of the House of Storms going to pass on his position to the young lord?¡±

    No one had expected Zong Yi to pull out the Storm Sword. Even the three elders from the House of Storms wore astounded expressions.

    [1] Refers to a Chinese idiom, meaning someone ignorant. See: https://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Chinese_Stories/The_frog_of_the_well

 Chapter 319 - I Wonâ€™t Be Paying for the Things I Break!

    Chapter 319: I Won¡¯t Be Paying for the Things I Break!

    Ye Zong looked up at the Storm Sword in Zong Yi¡¯s hand, his face gripped by shock. He understood what this Storm Sword represented. This sword symbolized supreme authority. It went without saying that the House of Storms had tremendous power, being the foremost major sect in the Central Empire. It was watched over by a Godly Venerable powerhouse with hundreds of Mystique Venerable Rank fighters below them, and it directly controlled fifty or so nations and over three hundred smaller sects throughout the Great Eastern Continent. Such a formidable entity was extremely impressive.

    This Storm Sword was the symbol of their lord.

    Was the House of Storms¡¯ lord going to pass on his position to Zong Yi? Ye Zong shot a nce at Ye Chen, inwardly sighing. ¡®My daughter, it¡¯s not that your daddy doesn¡¯t love you. If you¡¯re married to Zong Yi, you¡¯d be their futuredy with far-reaching power. Why be sentimental over the tiny Xiwu Ye n?¡¯

    The elders of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect looked at each other with ashen faces. They understood how powerful the Storm Sword was. If Ye Chen could not withstand it, he would be killed. Even so, Ye Chen had said that they should let him handle things, so they could not step in. Based on Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, he must be the disciple of some big shot. If he died, there would be grave consequences. Still, on second thought, that Daemon King should be nearby, watching all of these. If Ye Chen was truly in trouble, that Daemon King would show up.

    ¡°If you beg forgiveness now, it¡¯s not toote. Once the Storm Sword is unsheathed, it won¡¯t return without tasting blood!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s eyes were like a falcon¡¯s, fixed upon Ye Chen. The Storm Sword in his hand hum and sang, sending ripples throughout the air.

    There was a formidable artifact spirit hiding within this Storm Sword! It must be a spirit artifact above Tier Eight or Nine. Being a treasure that was passed down in the House of Storms, how could it be a low-tiered item?

    ¡°The Storm Sword? I¡¯ll like to get a taste of it!¡± Ye Chen knew that the Hell Rupture Sword he had was unable to match the Storm Sword.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, catch!¡± Little Wingsy, who was watching from the crowd below, threw the Blue Dragon Dagger over.

    Ye Chen grabbed the Blue Dragon Dagger in his right hand. This Blue Dragon Dagger was nothing more than a short dagger, a few inches long. It looked extremely ordinary.

    ¡°You want to use that short dagger to fight against my Storm Sword?¡± Zong Yiughed mockingly.

    The spectators below also exchanged dismayed looks.

    ¡°What use is a short dagger like that in battle?¡±

    ¡°Its opponent is the Storm Sword!¡±

    The people shook their heads and sighed. Among the spirit artifacts born in the Central Empire, the Storm Sword was at least in the top three. Its might was not something an ordinary spirit artifact could contend against. Most Tier Six spirit artifacts would break at once under the Storm Sword¡¯s sh. That de which reflected light like an autumn pond appeared to be sparkling and delicate but it contained a boundless force.

    Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, and the rest were watching the fight from below. At the start, when they witnessed Ye Chen rising into the air to battle against Zong Yi, they were highly surprised. It turned out that Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was already at Heavenly Venerable Rank. One could imagine the impact this information had on them. When they saw Ye Chen steadily gaining the upper hand, they could not help feeling proud of him but when Zong Yi had pulled out the Storm Sword, they could not suppress their concern. From the expressions of the people surrounding them, this sword was not amon item!

    Just as the crowd was discussing fervently, Ye Chen had already channeled his Celestial Chi into the Blue Dragon Dagger. There was a low rumbling like the roar of some ancient creature, and a massive wave of energy rippled outward from the Blue Dragon Dagger.

    That terrifying energy¡¯s pressure instantly caused everyone below Heavenly Venerable Rank to turn white. Even those Mystique Venerable Rankbatants also turned solemn.

    What mystical item was that dagger that it could emit such fearsome energy?

    Only then did they realize that the seemingly ordinary dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s hand was a very powerful spirit artifact.

    Ye Chen was using the Blue Dragon Dagger for the first time and did not know how to wield it. Still, he sensed the frightening might within the Blue Dragon Dagger. This Blue Dragon Dagger did not quite obey his will and was somewhat trying to struggle out of his grasp. He circted his Celestial Chi and forcefully bore down upon the artifact spirit of the Blue Dragon Dagger. The dagger whined and trembled, sending out waves of energy.

    Ye Chen brandished the Blue Dragon Dagger and a streak of light cut through the air.

    It turned out that this Blue Dragon Dagger could summon sword energy and the like, attacking enemies from afar. This attribute had made up for its short dagger.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see whether your Storm Sword is more powerful or my Blue Dragon Dagger is superior!¡± Ye Chen said calmly as he stood in thin air.

    The moment Ye Chen spoke, there was a distant, thunderous rumble. The sword ray the Blue Dragon Dagger had created fell upon a lookout pavilion within the Scarlet me Sect. That pavilion was sliced into two by that sword ray and crumbled.

    Those from the major sects turned to look and their eyes popped out. This dagger was so potent. shing from such a distance, it could still copse an entire pavilion. If itnded in the training arena, what would happen?

    ¡°My apologies. I¡¯m still not quite used to this Blue Dragon Dagger. Still, I won¡¯t be paying for the things I break in here!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was steady without any fluctuations but everyone present could hear him clearly.

    Ye Zong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The things that would be broken would all belong to the Scarlet me Sect, yet Ye Chen dared to make such sneering remarks! A deep fear of Ye Chen¡¯s background had welled up in him and he dared not lose his cool. If he killed Ye Chen and attracted an even stronger enemy, the Scarlet me Sect might face a catastrophic disaster.

    Ye Zong nced at the matchless beautiful Ye Rou. He had thought that, in anything he did, he did not need to care about the Xiwu Ye n. However, now he had discovered that this n, which he had treated like an ant, had be an existence that must not be provoked.

    What should Ye Zong do next?

    The Scarlet me Sect was bound to upset someone. No matter what, after this battle, Ye Zong¡¯s precious dream of marrying Ye Rou off to the House of Storms would be shattered. Even if Zong Yi wanted to marry Little Rou, the House of Storms would not agree. Without the House of Storms¡¯ support, the Scarlet me Sect was fated to fall into decline!

    ¡°Mountain-shielding Formation, activate!¡± Although Ye Zong was always social climbing, he was still someone formidable. At this moment, he must do something!

    Ye Zong¡¯s low cry echoed throughout the entire Scarlet me Sect. There was a deep, booming rumble, and bright, blinding restrictive spells started to spread over the entire Scarlet me Sect. One of these spells also shielded the tournament arena.

    ¡°Ye Zong had activated the Mountain-shielding Formation!¡±

    ¡°The Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation was passed down from tens of thousands of years. More than a decade ago, I heard that the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation had stopped working. I didn¡¯t expect that it could be activated again. With this Mountain-shielding Formation, even superpowers would find it difficult to break in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ye Zong had unreservedly purchased a Purple me Crystal at a high price. This Mountain-shielding Formation must be powered by that Purple me Crystal!¡±

    ¡°What happened today must have caused some friction between the House of Storms and the Scarlet me Sect. Even if Ye Rou was willing to marry into the House of Storms, the lord of the House of Storms would probably not ept her. Ye Zong¡¯s current gesture must be to demonstrate that even if his Scarlet me Sect leaves the House of Storms, they wouldn¡¯t be bullied?¡±

    The restrictive barrier had shielded the training grounds. Ye Chen and Zong Yi were both outside this barrier. No matter how violently they fought, those below would not be affected.

    ¡®To think that the Scarlet me Sect still has this up their sleeve,¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself. He looked at the distant peak. There, storm clouds swirled and shed, and a myriad of flying swords spun and twirled. An overbearing pressure came down upon them. This Mountain-shielding Formation of the Scarlet me Sect was truly impressive!

    If Ye Zong had mobilized the Mountain-shielding Formation to attack Ye Chen, Ye Chen would die for sure. Even so, Ye Zong would probably not attack. If he did, the Scarlet me Sect would suffer a hundred damages and gain no benefit.

    ¡°Finally, we can have a full-on proper battle!¡± Ye Chen looked up toward Zong Yi.

    Zong Yi looked around him. The main buildings of the Scarlet me Sect were enveloped by the restrictive spells. In the distance, a myriad of swords flew and danced. They could easily tear to pieces any invading enemy. With this Mountain-shielding Formation, not even the House of Storms would be able to break through.

    Being the young lord of the House of Storms, Zong Yi now understood a few things. Previously, the Scarlet me Sect had always relied upon the House of Storms. If Ye Rou married into the House of Storms, their rtions would be further solidified. However, after what had happened today, his father would surely not agree to this marriage, and might even feel that the Scarlet me Sect had greatly embarrassed the House of Storms. Perhaps he might wipe out the Scarlet me Sect in a fit of rage. Ye Zong now revealed his Mountain-shielding Formation to illustrate that he had powers of self-preservation. However, this gesture had created a deep crack between the two sects.

    Zong Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy as he slowly looked up at Ye Chen,ughing coldly. ¡°No matter what your background is, I¡¯ll tell you this ¨C your background ispletely negligible to the Storm lineage. Did you think that the House of Storms could tower up in the Central Empire for so many years without budging simply because we¡¯re nothing more than a sect? I¡¯ll kill you here today. And in a short while, Ye Zong would obediently send Ye Rou right to me. At that point, Ye Rou would exclusively belong to me, Zong Yi!¡±

    When he heard these words, Ye Chen could not suppress the fury in his heart. Little Rou was not a bag of goods that people could haggle over, let along possess exclusively. She was warm, refined, detached from worldly affairs. Still, Ye Chen knew that Little Rou had her principles. She never relied on anybody ¨C what she sought was freedom and independence.

    Back when Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base had suddenly progressed by leaps and bounds, Little Rou kept on cultivating diligently, never cking for a day. Ye Chen had gently teased her, saying that he could protect her in the future. However, Little Rou had rebuffed him with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be forever under Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s protection. We must be like two towering trees in the mountain behind, enduring rain and shine together. When the stormes, we¡¯ll watch over each other.¡±

    When Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels were ruptured, Little Rou had used her own Celestial Chi to help Ye Chen heal and nurture his meridian channels, with no regard for the strain it had on her cultivation base. Otherwise, Little Rou would not merely have the cultivation base she had today.

    How could Ye Chen allow Little Rou to be the exclusive property of anyone?

    ¡°Due to those words that you said, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ye Chen rose into the air and shed the Blue Dragon Dagger downward. An iparably sharp crescent de of light sliced forward.

    Zong Yi held up the Storm Sword horizontally, which hummed constantly, sending liquid ripples through the sky.

    Storm Sword Technique, Wave Breaker!

    Bursts of Water-type Celestial Chi rolled toward Ye Chen like surging tides. In this Water-type Celestial Chi, there was a turbulent, deadly energy.

    ¡°Swish swish swish¡±¨C the arcs of sharp light cut into the torrential waves and exploded deafeningly.

    Within the training grounds, thebatants from the major sects were staring upward. Even the sun was blocked out by the sweep of water and radiance cutting through the sky in an iparably magnificent sight. They could not see where Ye Chen or Zong Yi was. This sweep of glimmering water must have been unleashed by Zong Yi¡¯s Storm Sword.

 Chapter 320 - The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron Unleashed!

    Chapter 320: The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron Unleashed!

    ¡°Perhaps that youth is no match for Zong Yi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no wonder. With Zong Yi¡¯s cultivation base in addition to the Storm Sword, even Mystique Venerable Rankbatants would be unable to fend off that de!¡±

    Just as they were discussing, there was a rumble like the furious cry of an ancient beast. A massive de of light cut across the veil of shimmering water and split it open. There was a loud explosion and even the barrier shrouding the training grounds seemed to shudder.

    My goodness, what boundless power. Was it two Heavenly Venerable Rank fighters battling?

    Whether it was Zong Yi or Ye Chen, they were undoubtedly the most preeminent, exceptional fighter among the younger generation. They were destined to stand at the apex of the continent in the future. Today, their showdown represented the conflict between two peak-powerhouses-to-be!

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡±¨C the intense sounds of fighting came from above. sts of Celestial Chi shed and collided. After the veil of water and light fell apart, two figures shed swiftly through the sky. Their movements were swift to the extreme, and the des shed and danced.

    Ye Chen brandished the Blue Dragon Dagger to block Zong Yi¡¯s strike. He punched using his left fist. The armguard flickered with zing light and released a pir of fire. Any blow from Ye Chen¡¯s left arm would contain power on par with Crimson Clouds Searing Skies. Zong Yi did not expect Ye Chen could be this fast. The moment Ye Chen blocked the attack with his right hand, his left hand was unleashing such a tyrannical technique at the same time. There was no time to evade.

    With a loud m, Ye Chen¡¯s fist crashed into Zong Yi¡¯s body and the fire pir submerged Zong Yi.

    ¡°Zong Yi has lost?¡±

    ¡°After being hit directly by such a formidable technique, even if he¡¯s¡¯ not dead, he¡¯ll be crippled!¡±

    Ye Rou looked up into the sky. Her hands clenched tight, sweat dripping down her palms. She kept praying for Ye Chen, hoping he would win. When she saw how the mes from Ye Chen¡¯s attack had swallowed Zong Yi, she felt relief. Had he won?

    Just a while ago, Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was only Ninth Level but today, he was already able to fight an expert like Zong Yi. As for herself, Ye Rou seemed to have be Ye Chen¡¯s burden. A determined look shed in her eyes. One day, she must be as strong as Big Brother Ye Chen.

    A sweep of water extended through the sky. Ye Rou¡¯s heart squeezed tightly and she stared up disbelievingly.

    The three Mystique Venerable Rank elders from the House of Storms sat there, unruffled.

    ¡°The young lord of our House of Storms won¡¯t fall so easily.¡± One of them smiled faintly.

    The mes enveloping Zong Yi were extinguished. Zong Yi was cloaked in a blue veil of water as if wearing blue armor.

    ¡°My Storm Armor isn¡¯t so easily broken. With the Storm Sword, my Storm Armor¡¯s effect has increased a few times at least. You can¡¯t possibly break my Storm Armor. Surrender!¡± Zong Yi huffed coldly. Around the sweep of water, threads of Water-type Celestial Chi formed into models of the Storm Sword. There were more than ten Storm Swords condensed from Water-type Celestial Chi surrounding him. ¡°You should be proud that you can force my hand to this extent. I¡¯ll let you taste the hereditary secret technique of my House of Storms! Storm Secret Technique ¨C Water Spirit Sword Technique!¡±

    The dozen or so Storm Swords materialized from Water-type Celestial Chi each split into three, casting shadows over thend and zooming toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°The Storm Armor is unbreakable?¡± Ye Chen gave a cold, carefree smile. Two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers had appeared in his hands. ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡±¨C the two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers sped toward Zong Yi.

    Using Celestial Chi to form weapons was an ancient technique. To think that Ye Chen would know it. When Zong Yi saw the two Celestial Chi Flying Daggers heading toward him, he pointed with his right hand. Ten Storm Swords condensed from Water-type Celestial Chi converged upon the two Flying Daggers.

    Those Storm Swords crashed into Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Daggers and exploded with loud bangs. Even so, the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers did not falter at all, flying toward Zong Yi. Zong Yi turned pale with fright. Those Celestial Chi Flying Daggers were even stronger than his Storm Swords!

    Seeing that the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers would hit him soon, Zong Yi quickly dodged. Those Celestial Chi Flying Daggers could shatter his Storm Swords made from Water-type Celestial Chi. Naturally, they could pierce his Storm Armor! Zong Yi fled pathetically. Those Celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly curved in the air, trailing him closely.

    Ye Chen controlled the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers to pursue Zong Yi. He was about to y Zong Yi when the remaining twenty Storm Swords in the air sliced toward him like a rain of des. If Ye Chen continued manipting the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers, those Storm Swords would hit him directly!

    ¡°Count yourself lucky. Explode!¡± Ye Chen cried out. The Celestial Chi Flying Daggers, close to hitting Zong Yi, suddenly exploded. ¡°Bang bang¡±¨C a forceful wave of Celestial Chi sted Zong Yi in the back. The Storm Armor emitted its ripples, defusing part of the impact, but some of itnded upon Zong Yi¡¯s back. He spat out blood and fell forward dozens of meters.

    Seeing the rain of swords descending upon him, Ye Chen growled furiously and circted his Celestial Chi, mming down his right hand.

    ck Turtle Guard!

    Celestial Chi spread all around. The gigantic halo of a turtle appeared around Ye Chen, looking lofty and magnificent, filled with the worldly, ancient aura of distant eras.

    Streaks of light shot past.

    Those Storm Swords, made from Water-type Celestial Chi, mmed into the massive turtle halo and exploded, turning into a scattering of rain.

    Under the heavy storm of swords, the turtle halo simply sent out rings of light, undamaged in the slightest.

    Everyone stared at the sky, noticing the enormous turtle of light. They wore disbelieving expressions. What martial art technique was this? Even Zong Yi¡¯s secret sword technique could not even scratch it?

    Everyone, including Zong Yi, was seeing Ye Chen with new eyes.

    With an iparably profound martial art technique like this, there was no way to evaluate its tier.

    The three Mystique Venerable Rank elders from the House of Storms stood up from their seats, endlessly astonished. That was the House of Storms¡¯ hereditary secret technique, Water Spirit Sword Technique! This Water Spirit Sword Technique could only be cultivated by those with unique attributes. In the past, all those who could cultivate the Water Spirit Sword Technique sessfully were fighters of exceptional talent in the House of Storms. The technique was known to be unstoppable. Although Zong Yi¡¯s cultivation base was stillcking and the resulting power was notplete, killing most beginner Mystique Venerable experts should not be a problem!

    However, the Water Spirit Sword Technique was blocked by this martial art technique of unknown name. Could this turtle halo be some secret super technique?

    When they looked toward Zong Yi, Ye Chen¡¯s dual Celestial Chi Flying Daggers had suddenly exploded and the resulting impact had injured Zong Yi. Zong Yi¡¯s clothes were now tattered and he looked pitiful. The Storm Armor over his body had also dimmed somewhat.

    ¡®This is impossible. I can¡¯t possibly lose!¡¯ Zong Yi roared in his heart. Both of his ultimate techniques ¨C the Storm Armor, which was imprable to techniques at the same level, had been broken by one younger than him and the secret sword technique he was so proud of had been effectively blocked. His lifelong pride as the number one fighter among the Central Empire¡¯s youth was now shattered totally.

    Ye Rou looked up toward Ye Chen, unable to help but feel astounded. She knew that it was only one short year since Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had recovered. In this period, what had happened to him? Ye Chen¡¯s abilities had reached an attainment level that was unimaginable to her.

    Mu Dongyuan and the other Mystique Venerable Rank experts from the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect felt a jolt in their hearts. It looked like this young man truly had great origins. Whether it was the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger or that turtle halo, they must be secret super techniques. Without a significant background, one could not inherit techniques like these. It was not surprising that the Leo King would gift the token to Ye Chen!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this sword technique of yours is too flimsy. A silly trick like that is worthy of being a secret technique?¡± Ye Chen was not holding back with his words as he viciously attacked Zong Yi¡¯s frail morale.

    When Zong Yi heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, he felt an urge to vomit blood.

    ¡°My ck Turtle Guard is an ancient, inherited technique. How can it be broken by your garbage sword technique? Even if you wield this sh*t Water Spirit Sword Technique fifty times, it¡¯ll barely scratch the surface of the ck Turtle Guard!¡± Ye Chen was merciless. Under the attack of this Water Spirit Sword Technique, the ck Turtle Guard was only a tiny bit worn. Its formidability had far exceeded Ye Chen¡¯s expectations.

    This was the Celestial Martial Chi, a World Spirit. Ye Chen¡¯s current Celestial Chi cultivation base was still top Heavenly Venerable Rank. If he had reached the Mystique Venerable Rank, even super fighters at Godly Venerable Rank would be unable to break it easily.

    When they heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, the masters of the various sects felt their faces heating up. If the Water Spirit Sword Technique was simply garbage, then what about the ultimate techniques of their sects?

    ¡°You!¡± Zong Yi was so angry his face looked like a beetroot. He wanted to charge at Ye Chen but was presently injured seriously whereas Ye Chen waspletely unharmed. He had no way to break past Ye Chen¡¯s secret technique and thus was unable to defeat Ye Chen!

    ¡°Whatever tricks you have, you¡¯d better use them quickly. Is this all the House of Storms is good for? I think you¡¯d better go home and drink a few years more of milk. With just this morsel of a cultivation base, you¡¯re called the number one fighter of the Central Empire¡¯s youth? The standards of the Central Empire have fallen, huh. And you want to marry Little Rou! It¡¯s like a toad dreaming of eating swan meat!¡± Ye Chen used his contemptuous eyes to re at Zong Yi.

    When Zong Yi heard this, he trembled all over in rage. Throughout his life, was he ever ridiculed in this manner?

    ¡°I¡¯m pissed off now, you must die!¡± Zong Yi roared to the sky and soared up. The spirit gate, life gate, and the rest of the eight significant acupuncture points of his body erupted, sending out spurts of blood.

    The blood mist diffused all around and Zong Yi¡¯s cloak of water turned blood-red. An overpowering aura surged to the heavens as if it wanted to break through the firmament.

    That soaring, bloody light stupefied the experts of the various sects down below. What martial art technique was Zong Yi wielding that could be so fearsome? That soaring, crimson ray had outlined Zong Yi like he was a demonic god.

    ¡°Could this be some secret technique again?¡±

    ¡°What an overpowering energy!¡±

    Everyone turned white with shock, never expecting the House of Storms to have such a potent secret technique.

    When the three Mystique Venerable elders of the House of Storms noticed the bloody aura sweeping through the sky, they looked at each other in horror.

    ¡°Oh no, the young lord is using the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword!¡±

    ¡°This secret technique is metaphorically a double-edged sword. If anything happens to the young lord, we¡¯ll have no way of exining!¡± One of the Mystique Venerable elders looked at Ye Zong and shouted, ¡°Ye Zong, quickly open up the barrier over the training grounds. Otherwise, if something happens to the young lord of our House of Storms in your Scarlet me Sect, we¡¯ll make you pay with the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s demise!¡±

    When Ye Zong heard this, his heart throbbed and trembled. Hemanded, ¡°Mountain-shielding Formation, withdraw!¡±

    The restrictive spell over the tournament grounds gradually diminished, almost fully dispelled.

    When everyone saw the scene of the blood-red, towering light, they could not help but shudder.

    Ye Rou, Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, Little Wingsy, the elders of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect, and even Earl Yunyan became nervous, especially the elders of the two sects and Earl Yunyan. They had heard of stories regarding the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword and knew of its fearsomeness.

    Was Zong Yi going to take down Ye Chen along with him?

    Ye Chen looked up at Zong Yi who was high in the sky and frowned slightly. What technique was Zong Yi unleashing now? This surging bloody radiance made Ye Chen more serious.

    Zong Yi¡¯s eyes had turned blood-red, like a demon from hell. He raised the Storm Sword high over his head. The sword had turned into a dark red sword and crimson Celestial Chi swirled along with the Storm Sword. The sword energy shot into the sky, forming an enormous sword dozens of meters high.

    ¡°Blood Feather Heavenly Sword!¡± Zong Yi screamed in fury and shed down upon Ye Chen. That massive blood sword practically split the sky into two.

    An iparably overwhelming pressure descended upon the world. Ye Chen suddenly found that he was frozen in ce. The trajectory of the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword was swift. Even if he managed to struggle free, he would be unable to escape the attack range of the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword.

    If Ye Chen was caught in this sh, he would surely die!

    ¡°All or nothing!¡± Ye Chen mobilized the Flying Dagger in his mind, wildly channeling Celestial Chi into the Celestial Martial Chi in his right palm. Immense energy extended outward and the turtle halo around Ye Chen swelled up several sizes.

    The colossal Blood Feather Heavenly Sword shed onto Ye Chen¡¯s ck Turtle Guard. Rumble ¨C it was like the world was breaking apart. The entire mountain which housed the Scarlet me Sect also quaked a few times in response.

    Ye Chen could sense the attack of the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword which was like heavenly might. The turtle halo surrounding him started to shudder violently, gradually thinning. It was going to shatter soon.

    ¡°What an incredible sword!¡± Ye Chen felt that forceful energy hitting him in the chest. His Chi and blood boiled over and blood trickled from his mouth.

    ¡°I want you dead!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he screamed maniacally, frantically pushing the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword to press downward.

    The turtle halo around Ye Chen started to split open as cracks grew all over its surface like a cobweb. If the ck Turtle Guard had shattered and the gigantic blood sword cut down, Ye Chen would not even be left as a corpse!

    ¡°My boy, if this goes on you¡¯ll be done for!¡± Within the Heavenly Astra Seal, Master Lion¡¯s voice rang out faintly.

    ¡°Master Lion, now isn¡¯t the time for cynical remarks. Help me figure out a n,¡± Ye Chen said anxiously, forcefully holding up the ck Turtle Guard so that it would not break.

    Ye Chen could feel that the ck Turtle Guard was increasingly drained. From its peak state, it was used up until half was left, then until less than one-tenth was left. It was about to fracture. At this point, it was not the right time to condense his Astral Body for battle either.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Pull out your Heaven Rumbling Cauldron!¡±

    Heaven Rumbling Cauldron? Ye Chen frowned slightly. How should he use the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron amid a battle? Still, Ye Chen trusted what Master Lion had said. With his left hand, he took out the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    ¡°Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, go!¡± Ye Chen grunted softly. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron flew up into the air and revolved incessantly, growing in size. It was two, three meters tall and weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, barreling toward the massive Blood Feather Heavenly Sword in the sky.

    With a thunderous explosion, the two items collided. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron glowed brightly and burned all over with scorching, lively mes. The mes turned into a frightening ancient mystical beast that circled and fluttered around the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. That rumbling droning sound was like a great bell, resounding across thend.

 Chapter 321 - Watching Over Each Other

    Chapter 321: Watching Over Each Other

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen had resorted to using the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, which erupted in furious mes. Its zing glow shone all around and the thunderous droning caused the hearts of onlookers to shudder as they stepped back quickly.

    A tremendous suctioning force appeared within the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron like a ck hole in the sky, ravenously absorbing everything around it. Under the force of this powerful suction, the gigantic sword made of bloody Celestial Chi was slowly distorted and reduced into a vortex, spiraling into the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is impossible!¡± Zong Yi¡¯s expression was manic. This Blood Feather Heavenly Sword was a fatal attack that was fused with his blood and Celestial Chi. Even top Mystique Venerable Rank fighters would have fallen under its de. However, it was a metaphorically double-edged sword. After using this Form, Zong Yi¡¯s Spirit would be grievously injured. Even if his physical wounds healed, the cultivation base¡¯s aptitude would fall by a few levels.

    What was this cauldron? Zong Yi stared in terror at Ye Chen¡¯s Heaven Rumbling Cauldron as it pulled in his Blood Feather Heavenly Sword. This cauldron was like a gluttonous crocodile that wildly devoured everything.

    The Blood Feather Heavenly Sword was finally and fully sucked into the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. Zong Yi flew back, coughing up blood. The Storm Sword fell from his grasp toward some distant cliff.

    All these were witnessed by the experts of the various sects below, who were now endlessly taken aback. The Blood Feather Heavenly Sword was simply a legend yet Zong Yi had wielded it. This amount of talent was much greater than the current lord of the House of Storms back in his days. They had thought that Ye Chen was a goner but Ye Chen had pulled out this massive cauldron, which easily and effortlessly inhaled the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword.

    The cauldron looked to be two, three meters high and over six thousand kilograms, yet Ye Chen was able to control it freely. It was truly iparably mysterious!

    This treasure was more than just Tier Eight or Nine. It was likely a Spirit Arcana Rank item!

    Spirit arcana were divided into those with artifact spirits and those without. They wondered which type this cauldron was.

    Now that a spirit arcana had shown up, naturally, some people were extremely covetous. Even so, when they looked at Ye Chen, a deep fear rose up in them. Ye Chen was only seventeen or eighteen but he had such a terrifying cultivation base. They wondered which family it was that produced such a genius. Other than those hidden super families, no one else could nurture a genius like this! Zong Yi had consecutively unleashed so many Storm Secret Techniques but he still lost to Ye Chen.

    Ye Rou looked up at the sky. Her image of Ye Chen was as imposing and noble as it was during her childhood. No matter who had bullied her, Ye Chen would protect her like a heavenly god. She knew that her heart only had room for Ye Chen. Thus, when Zong Yi was pursuing her, she had acted with such disregard.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, thank you,¡± Ye Rou murmured as she gazed at Ye Chen, her eyes brimming with tears.

    Ye Zhanlong, Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, and the rest were deeply moved too as they looked up. It was this youth who had held up the entire Xiwu Ye n. From now on, even in facing the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n, the Xiwu Ye n would not have to bow their heads. Ye Chen was the pride of them all!

    Zong Yi had lost and the world was stunned. Shortly, Ye Chen¡¯s name would reverberate throughout the Central Empire! From this day onward, every martial artist would never forget this moment when some nameless, unknown junior who came from nowhere had defeated, in one blow, the number one fighter of Central Empire¡¯s young generation, Zong Yi. Moreover, he had possessed a precious cauldron that overcame the legendary ultimate martial technique, the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze followed the retreating, blood-spitting Zong Yi, and murderous intent shed in his eyes. If he did not finish off Zong Yi, there would only be more trouble!

    ¡°Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, go forth!¡± Ye Chen growled. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron charged toward Zong Yi like a zing meteor that was burning ferociously. This strike contained the force of nearly two hundred thousand kilograms. If it hit its target, Zong Yi could forget about surviving!

    Currently, the barrier above the training grounds had been dispelled. The three Mystique Venerable Rank elders from the House of Storms raced into the sky.

    ¡°Please have mercy!¡± One of the Mystique Venerable elders rushed toward Zong Yi, while the other two faced the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, ready to intercept it.

    Upon seeing the House of Storms¡¯ three Mystique Venerable Rank elders soaring up, the five elders of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect thought that they were going after Ye Chen, so they shot up as well. When they observed that those three were simply rescuing Zong Yi, they did not interfere and merely surrounded Ye Chen protectively.

    The House of Storms was able to maintain its throne as the number one sect in the Central Empire for so long and it was still backed by considerable forces. Today, if everyst person from the House of Storms was exterminated, it would not do any good to the Stygian Sect, the Oracle Sect, and even the Leo King¡¯s Pce. It was best to let Zong Yi go!

    Although Zong Yi had suffered grave injuries, with the House of Storms¡¯ secret techniques, recovery was possible. Still, after wielding the Blood Feather Heavenly Sword, his aptitude was certain to be greatly damaged. As for how this matter would be resolved, it depended on the struggling forces between the superpowers backing each of them.

    When Ye Chen saw the three Mystique Venerable Rank elders standing between Zong Yi and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, he understood that it was impossible to kill Zong Yi today. At his current level, he was still inadequate in contending against a superpower like the House of Storms!

    One of the Mystique Venerable Rank elders grabbed hold of Zong Yi and was ready to swoop down the cliff to retrieve the Storm Sword. However, he saw the figure of a kid shing past, rapidly disappearing into the dense forest. The Mystique Venerable Rank elder thought his eyes were ying tricks on him. When he focused his vision again, the Storm Sword was gone.

    ¡°Give me back my Storm Sword!¡± That Mystique Venerable Rank elder roared furiously and gave chase but how could there be any sign of a kid? The Storm Sword was a treasure passed down in the House of Storms. The one who wielded the Storm Sword couldmand all disciples of the House of Storms ¨C that had always been the rule. However, the Storm Sword was now snatched by someone! The elder was murderously boiling mad but that kid had vanished into thin air, no longer to be found!

    When Ye Chen saw the two Mystique Venerable Rank elders were blocking the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, he yelled in anger. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron spun faster and swelled up in size.

    The two elders observed the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron barreling over, exchanged a nce, and unleashed a mighty cry.

    Storm Demon-crushing Palm!

    Four hands shot toward the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron at the same time, exploding with the full force of their Celestial Chi. Waves of iparably unrelenting Water-type energy surged toward the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    ¡°Boom, boom!¡±

    Two thunderous shes akin to thunder, practically split the eardrums of everyone in the training arena. The valley nearby the Scarlet me Sect was resounding with that fearsome sound and a frighteningndslide even ensued far away.

    Waves of energy spread outward in all directions from the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    The palm energy of the two Mystique Venerable Rank elders crashed into the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron and they felt a formidable suction firmly gripping their hands. The Celestial Chi of their bodies rapidly drained away into the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. The two Mystique Venerable Rank elders turned white with rm as they hurriedly drew their hands back. ¡°Pfft, pfft¡±, they both spat out blood at the same time.

    The tremendous suction of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron had grievously harmed their bodies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The two Mystique Venerable Rank elders¡¯ terror was unparalleled as they retreated swiftly. The remaining Mystique Venerable Rank elder carried Zong Yi, still unable to find the Storm Sword. He flew up into the air as well. After a while, they had vanished into the horizon of the distant sky.

    Those below all looked at Ye Chen, wearing expressions of dread and fear. They were clear that the two elders from the House of Storms were top Mystique Venerable Rank. Two top Mystique Venerable Rank masters coughed up blood from an attack by Ye Chen¡¯s cauldron. What was this cauldron that had such petrifying power!

    Ye Chen withdrew his right hand and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron rapidly shrank as it spun into Ye Chen¡¯s palm. With the Blue Dragon Dagger in his left hand and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron in his right, the figure of this tall youth, standing in the air under the dazzling sunlight, seemed to gain an additionalyer of splendor.

    At this moment, Ye Chen was destined to be known throughout the entire Central Empire!

    Ye Chen coldly observed Ye Zong who was before him, with eyes as icily cutting as a de.

    When Ye Zong looked up to meet Ye Chen¡¯s frosty gaze, his heart could not prevent a burst of fear from emerging. This gaze seemed to prate his heart. Ye Chen had just swiftly beaten two top Mystique Venerable Rank experts from the House of Storms. Not even Ye Zong would be a match for Ye Chen.

    If Ye Chen wanted to descend and kill Ye Zong, Ye Zong could only activate the Mountain-shielding Formation. Even though there were many Mystique Venerable Rank masters in the Scarlet me Sect, only the Mountain-shielding Formation could provide a sense of assurance. If the representatives of the various major sects knew that Ye Zong was prepared to use the Mountain-shielding Formation to deal with a seventeen, eighteen-year-old youth, they would haveughed their heads off. The things that Ye Zong woulde up with!

    The representatives of the sects below were discussing heatedly. They were now inquiring about Ye Chen¡¯s origins and even the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron in Ye Chen¡¯s possession had excited their immense interest. Even so, before learning about Ye Chen¡¯s origins, they would not dare to try and seize it.

    ¡°Ye Zong, is there anyone from the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n who would darebat me? As someone from the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n, I thought you¡¯d feel superior?¡± Ye Chen looked down upon Ye Zong loftily. With a disdainful, humorless smile, he pointed at Ye Zong. ¡°Today, in the name of the Xiwu Ye n, I challenge your Ye n of the Central Empire!¡±

    It was a struggle between the main n and a branch n! Ever since the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n became independent and rose in the Central Empire, they had always considered themselves to be the main n, even writing their family records. Moreover, they did not acknowledge the Xiwu Ye n and looked down upon the Xiwu Ye n¡¯s lineage. Nheless, today, this youth from the Xiwu Ye n had given them a tight vicious p in the face. Who said that the Xiwu Ye n would be inferior to the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n? This youth before them was bound to reach Godly Venerable Rank or even greater heights. At that point, the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n would not be able to keep up with him!

    Back then, the mocking, contempt, and humiliation the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n had directed at the Xiwu Ye n ¨C all of these would be generously returned!

    Ye Zong¡¯s face was burning red and the disciples of the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n within the Scarlet me Sect lowered their gazes. The Xiwu Ye n they had previously scoffed at was now stepping on their heads mercilessly.

    No one dared to take on Ye Chen because none of them was possibly a match for him!

    Seeing that Ye Zong did not reply and neither did the others from the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n, Ye Chen looked toward Ye Rou, his gaze turning softer. With a smile, he said, ¡°Little Rou, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    When she heard the words ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±, Ye Rou instantly wept furiously as if she was made of tears. She had thought that she would never see Ye Chen again aftering to the Central Empire. When Ye Zong forced her to marry Zong Yi, her world crumbled around her. She thought of dying, only she had too many longings in her heart. When Ye Chen came to the Central Empire, she was both overjoyed and worried. Overjoyed that she could see Ye Chen again, worried that she would cause too much trouble for Ye Chen. Even so, she had never thought that Ye Chen would defeat Zong Yi here. In his proud, noble manner, he had subjugated the entire Ye n of the Central Empire then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    With just this one phrase, Ye Rou felt that she no longer had any regrets in her life.

    Ye Chen wiped away the tear stains on her face. Currently, she was standing tall against the bracing wind, her dark hair sailing in the air, her sleeves fluttering. Although her beautiful face was somewhat thin, she still had her matchless charm. She broke out into a radiant smile, which caused her surroundings to turn dull inparison. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Ye Chen. My parents are in the Scarlet me Sect. Although Father was forcing me to marry the young lord of the House of Storms, he¡¯s still my father. There¡¯s also my mother, who has been wonderful to me. The Xiwu Ye n is protected by Big Brother Ye Chen, so I can be rest assured. In that case, let me, Little Rou, protect the Central Empire¡¯s Ye n. I¡¯ve said before that we must be like the two towering trees in the mountain behind, enduring rain and shine together. When the stormes, we¡¯ll watch over each other. I want to grow into a towering tree as well. I hope that one day, I¡¯ll be able to protect Big Brother Ye Chen too!¡±

 Chapter 322 - Obtaining the Storm Sword

    Chapter 322: Obtaining the Storm Sword

    Ye Zong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He originally thought that Ye Rou would go with Ye Chen. After he heard Ye Rou¡¯s words, it felt like his heart was struck by lightning. After the events that had urred today, the Scarlet me Sect would be stepping in extremely dangerous territory. They were severing ties with the House of Storms who was going to prove to be a powerful enemy. The House of Storms just might exact their revenge on the Scarlet me Sect.

    The House of Storms might not risk crossing Ye Chen due to hisplicated background. However, the Scarlet me Sect was an easy target so the House of Storms had got to save some face somehow!

    The current situation of the Scarlet me Sect was very unstable. If Ye Rou decided to leave the Scarlet me Sect, Ye Zong would not have much to say about it. After all, she did not grow up in the sect. Ye Rou¡¯s decision to remain in the sect and weather the storm together filled Ye Zong¡¯s heart with guilt.

    Ye Chen red at Ye Zong and scolded, ¡°Ye Zong, are you ashamed of yourself? You and your Scarlet me Sect sent your daughter away without a second thought just to earn the favor of the House of Storms. You¡¯d willingly send her to those despicable people, that was as good as sending her to death. You sacrificed her just for your agenda. Now that the sect is facing a great crisis and an uncertain future, your daughter wants to stay with you and share the same fate. Apart from giving birth to her, what have you ever done for her?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words heavily hit Ye Zong¡¯s heart. In the past, Ye Zong had been a very sentimental person. After the long years of struggle in the Scarlet me Sect and the constant drift between different forces, he had grown into a hard and cold person. He did not know what to do with the two younglings confronting him today.

    ¡°Ye Zong, I¡¯ll say this now. From today onward, if the Scarlet me Sect ever mistreats Little Rou. I, Ye Chen promise that the Scarlet me Sect will get what it deserves!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words echoed around the valley like a p of rumbling thunder.

    ¡°Little Rou, your father was wrong. Go with him, let your father bear responsibility for the Scarlet me Sect. Nothing has ever happened to the sect in the past nor will anything befall it in the future. Even if heaven crumbles, there¡¯s no need for you to bear this great burden.¡± The resolution in Ye Zong¡¯s eyes slowly grew stronger.

    After Ye Zong¡¯s speech, Ye Rou felt her worries slowly scattering away. She understood that her father bore a great weight upon his shoulders, having to ensure the survival of the Scarlet me Sect. Years ago, her parents had resolutely decided to send her to the Xiwu Ye n. Wasn¡¯t this already a great act of love? After all, what parents would willingly be separated from their flesh and blood?

    Ye Zong was not a heartless man either. Ye Chen flew down and sheathed the Blue Dragon Dagger and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. He looked at the crowd and gave Ye Zhanlong a nod of approval. He could not find Little Wingsy in the crowd but he thought that judging by Little Wingsy¡¯s strength and the Soul Pearl to boot, no one could harm him.

    Ye Zong surveyed around him, his gaze sweeping past everyone in the crowd. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves in front of you today. Let¡¯s bring an end to the martial event today. We beg your pardon if there¡¯s anything else that we haven¡¯t done well. Please, take your leave!¡±

    Since the sect leader of the Scarlet me Sect had said so, the representatives of each major sect began taking their leave. When they rose, they cast their nces at Ye Chen who stood beside the martial ground. They wanted to engrave Ye Chen¡¯s face into their memories. After this incident, Ye Chen was going to be a revered character in the Central Empire. They had better take care not to step on his toes.

    Some of the sect representatives wanted to talk to Ye Chen in hopes of potentially allying with the forces behind Ye Chen in the future. Some of them expressed interest in the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron but did not dare try to make any moves on Ye Chen.

    Most of the members of the major sects took their leave. Only Earl Yunyan and the men of the Stygian Sect and the Oracle Sect remained as Ye Zong had assigned them living quarters. Ye Chen spoke with Earl Yunyan briefly before returning to his matters.

    After the crowd had scattered, the Scarlet me Sect returned to its usual peace.

    Following the battle, many members of the Scarlet me Sect began to feel worried. If the House of Storms wanted to deal with the Scarlet me Sect, the Scarlet me Sect would be looking at a very perilous battle ahead of them. They nervously prepared themselves for it. Previously, the members of the Scarlet me Sect regarded the men of the Xiwu Ye n with contempt. Now, they stayed far away from them and did not dare to provoke them. Especially when it came to Ye Chen, they lowered their heads whenever they were in his presence. News of Ye Chen defeating Zongyi and two top Mystique Venerable Rank fighters in session had spread around the members.

    Since then, no one in the Scarlet me Sect dared to look down on the Xiwu Ye n!

    On a small trail in the Scarlet me Sect, Ye Chen and Ye Rou walked together silently.

    Ye Rou was slightly shy and prudish. She looked up at Ye Chen. Ye Chen was a fair bit bolder than he was in the past. His jawline gave him a tough and charming appearance. The Ye Chen now was someone whose name sent waves throughout the Central Empire. Ye Rou could not decide if she liked the soft-willed Ye Chen from the past or the Ye Chen now. Even though the soft-willed Ye Chen was always down and depressed, at least, he belonged to her and her only. Now, Ye Chen was destined to shine and bend the world to his will.

    ¡°I cannot believe I can see Big Brother Ye Chen again. Little Rou is very happy. Big Brother Ye Chen, Little Rou is very sorry she cannot return to the Xiwu Empire with you!¡± Ye Rou told Ye Chen apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand. You have things you want to protect too. Even though they didn¡¯t take care of you, they are still your parents. The familial bond between you and them cannot be severed easily.¡± Ye Chen smiled casually. ¡°If it was me, I¡¯d do the same.¡±

    Ye Rou nodded slightly. The reason she had stayed was not just because she wanted to protect her parents. If she returned to the Xiwu Empire, then she would forever be under Ye Chen¡¯s protection as opposed to remaining in the Scarlet me Sect where she could make use of the sect¡¯s resources to be stronger herself. One day, she would be able to protect Ye Chen too.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen defeating Zong Yi today is going to earn you a great reputation. From here on, throughout the Central Empire, many maidens will leap into Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s arms. There must be some that are prettier than Ye Rou. Will Big Brother Ye Chen one day forget about Ye Rou?¡± Ye Rou teased, smiled, and looked up at Ye Chen.

    ¡°How could I forget Little Rou?¡± Ye Chen asked. The thought of Little Tanuki came up and slightly distracted him. Whether it was Little Rou or Little Tanuki, they had both left an unforgettable mark in his life. Little Rou was his childhood friend and had been with him through thick and thin. Little Tanuki had also sacrificed herself for his sake. The debt he owed the two of them was not something he could repay even if he wagered his entire body.

    Ye Rou was very bright and quickly understood when she looked at Ye Chen¡¯s silent expression. Her bright eyes suddenly turned dimmer. A lot must have changed throughout the past year. Although Big Brother Ye Chen may change, she would always remain the same.

    Ye Rou turned around and looked up at Ye Chen. ¡°No matter what, Big Brother Ye Chen will be the only one in Little Rou¡¯s heart!¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard Ye Rou¡¯s words. He was deeply touched. ¡°Little Rou, how could I¡­¡±

    Ye Chen saw himself in Ye Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes. It was as if she wanted to engrave his face somewhere deep in her soul. The corner of her eyes wrinkled as she smiled like two curvy crescent moons.

    Ye Chen blushed a little when Little Rou stared at him like that and he chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. What does your father n to do?¡±

    ¡°He sent a messenger to the House of Storms to exin the situation. He¡¯s also preparing for a battle. If the House of Storms responds to the Scarlet me Sect unkindly, our sect will have no choice but to fight. The House of Storms has always got things their way and this event makes them feel like they have been disgraced. Big Brother Ye Chen, you have to be careful,¡± Ye Rou said with concern, ¡°But I heard a majority of their forces are in the Soul Pagoda. They probably cannot spare their forces at the moment, so we¡¯re safe for now.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Chen slightly nodded. ¡°But I¡¯ll make preparations to go to the Soul Pagoda and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Soul Pagoda? Why is Big Brother Ye Chen going there? The House of Storms members are over there!¡± Ye Rou¡¯s clear eyes were painted with questions and concern. Why was Ye Chen walking right into their trap?

    ¡°It¡¯s going to happen eventually anyway. Don¡¯t worry, I know how to protect myself¡± Ye Chen smiled confidently.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, let Little Rou go with you.¡±

    Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯d be more dangerous if I bring another person!¡±

    Ye Rou felt a little dejected. She knew that she could not be of much help with her current cultivation base. ¡°Then Big Brother Ye Chen has to be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    As they were conversing, Little Wingsy appeared in the forest nearby. The little brat looked around him and did not notice anyone around. He then waved to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smiled. This little brat Wingsy was a rascal. He wondered what he was up to. He brought Ye Rou with him and headed over.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, where did you run off to?¡± Ye Chen smiled at Little Wingsy.

    Little Wingsy giggled and looked at Ye Rou.

    ¡°She¡¯s Big Sister Ye Rou.¡± Ye Chen introduced Little Wingsy to her.

    Little Wingsy greeted Ye Rou, ¡°Hi there, Big Sister Rou.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Little Wingsy.¡± Ye Rou saw the rowdy Little Wingsy and took a liking to him. She patted his head smiling.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, look what I got!¡± Little Wingsy smiled smugly. He retrieved a longsword from the Heaven-Earth Pouch. In an instant, gentle Water-type energy poured out from it. The longsword had an azure-colored body shaped like a water droplet, it reflected rays of blue light.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Storm Sword!¡± Ye Chen said in shock.

    ¡°It really is the Storm Sword!¡±

    Ye Chen then recalled his battle with Zong Yi. During their battle, the Storm Sword had slipped out of Zong Yi¡¯s grip and fell down a cliff. Who would have thought this greedy Little Wingsy had his eyes on the Storm Sword and snatched it. He tried to imagine the look of the members of the House of Storms when they realized the Storm Sword was lost.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, surely this sword must be valuable, right?¡± Little Wingsy looked at Ye Chen, blinking fervently. ¡°Master says this sword is very valuable. It¡¯s an heirloom and had some technique sealed within it. Even a Tier Nine spirit artifact cannotpare to it. Like the Blue Dragon Dagger, this is a priceless treasure.¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy, did anyone in the House of Storms notice you taking the Storm Sword?¡± Ye Chen asked. He felt the Water-type energy constantly radiating from the Storm Sword and he could tell that the Storm Sword was out of the ordinary. If the House of Storms realized that the Storm Sword was lost, they would do anything to find it.

    ¡°I followed Master¡¯s instruction and hid in the Soul Pearl right after I took the Storm Sword.¡± Little Wingsy giggled. This pair of master and disciple had been nning this from the very start!

    Ye Rou was bbergasted. Little Wingsy looked like a child just around five to six-year-old, how was he able to steal the Storm Sword from a Mystique Venerable Rank elder of the House of Storms?

    ¡°Master said I can use the Blue Dragon Dagger and leave the Storm Sword for Big Brother Ye Chen. This is perfect, Big Brother Ye Chen¡¯s Hell Rupture Sword is a lot weaker than this Storm Sword,¡± Little Wingsy said, handing the Storm Sword to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen slightly nodded as he took the Storm Sword from Little Wingsy and returned the Blue Dragon Dagger to Little Wingsy. He happened to becking a handy weapon and this Storm Sword should be a great fit. Ye Chen held the Storm Sword and felt it humming endlessly like it was trying to leap out of his hands.

    The artifact spirit of this sword was extremely powerful!

 Chapter 324 - Master of the House of Storms

    Chapter 324: Master of the House of Storms

    After gaining a better understanding of the world, Ye Chen gained a profound reverence for it. To think that there existed so many great forces in the Great Eastern Continent. All this time, the ones already made known to the world were not the biggest threat. All these factions had one thing inmon and that was their age-old history. To be able to maintain their position in the constant chaotic turmoil between all the other factions, each one of them was not to be messed with. Every move they made was capable of making waves across the world.

    Ye Chen was currently just top Heavenly Venerable One. With the help of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, he might be able to defeat one or two top Mystique Venerable One fighters. He could also put up a fight against top Mystique Venerable One fighter using his Astral Body. However, if he faced a Godly Venerable One or Daemon King Rank opponent, there was nothing he could do. Just like how he previously would have lost his life to Fu Yu, the Godly Venerable One fighter, if not for Tantai Ling rescuing him.

    Ye Chen had made many enemies. He had just incurred the wrath of the House of Storms which was the number one major sect in the Central Empire. They said the master of the House of Storms was a Godly Venerable One fighter. Judging by Zong Yi¡¯s tone, the House of Storms was far more than they appeared to be.

    Ye Chen¡¯s biggest enemy was the Tribunal Council. He wondered if Fu Yu woulde to the Soul Pagoda. He hoped that Fu Yu would not be here because he would be in big trouble if they crossed paths.

    Ye Chen also wondered if Tantai Ling would make an appearance.

    In one of the biggest tents that belonged to the House of Storms.

    Under the radiant sunlight, the tent gleamed brightly. This tent was decorated luxuriously. Its diameter was close to twenty meters. It was very spacious and decorated exquisitely.

    A top Mystique Venerable One elder knelt on the floor, not daring to raise his head. Arge and imposing middle-aged man wearing a long blue robe sat on the chair in front of him. The man was enveloped in a thick and powerful Water-type Celestial Chi which blurred his appearance and concealed his presence. It was as if there was just a floating cloud of Water-type Celestial Chi there.

    The man was the lord of the House of Storms, Zhong Chengtian, Godly Venerable One master.

    ¡°My lord, the young master had been sent to the Elder¡¯s Temple. Grand Supreme Elder Zongyuan says that the young master¡¯s injuries will take a month to recover. The young master¡¯s spirit was damaged as well and a Soul-tempering Pill is needed to help him recover. Grand Supreme Elder Zongyuan says the Soul-tempering Pill can only be obtained from the City of the Apothecary King. For now, we can only use slightly inferior pills such as the Soul-amassing Pill, Soul-consolidating Pill, and the likes to help the young master.¡±

    After the Mystique Venerable One elder¡¯s words, Zong Chengtian made no furtherments. ¡°What of the whereabouts of the Storm Sword?¡±

    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found it. But we believe there¡¯s arge chance it has fallen into the hands of the young man called Ye Chen!¡± the Mystique Venerable One elder replied at once.

    ¡°Have you properly looked into the background of this Xiwu Ye n?¡± Zong Chengtian didn¡¯t speak with haste nor did he speak slowly. It was difficult to grasp what he was thinking.

    ¡°We¡¯ve looked into it. The Xiwu Ye n is just a small family from the distant Xiwu Empire. The most powerful among them was just a top Ninth Level. However, for some unknown reason they had suddenly risen. There must be some sort of powerful force backing them,¡± the Mystique Venerable One elder answered.

    ¡°From here on, kill the young man if he ever crosses us!¡±

    ¡°But, his background¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget about his background. Kill him and take the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. My House of Storms has been in the Central Empire for all these years. I will not be so easily fazed by them,¡± Zong Chengtian said calmly, ¡°that d*mnable Scarlet me Sect. Does Ye Zong think that he could protect the Scarlet me Sect with just a feeble little vanguard? After we¡¯re done with the Soul Pagoda matter, we¡¯ll deal with the Scarlet me Sect. It¡¯s about time we find a new sect leader for the Scarlet me Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron grants unexinable power, capable of defeating two of my top Mystique Venerable One elders in a row. If we didn¡¯t have enough men, we might not have been able to deal with him!¡± the Mystique Venerable One elder said concerningly.

    ¡°If you face him in the future, don¡¯t mess with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. As he is now, he¡¯s probably no match for a Mystique Venerable One,¡± Zong Chengtian said indifferently. He nced sideways toward the direction where the Soul Pagoda stood. His eyes were able to see through the tent and straight at the Soul Pagoda that pierced into the clouds above. ¡°We¡¯re at the thirty thousand years gap. The Cosmic Stone is probably a signal. Who knows what sort of mythical weapons and secret ancestral techniques the Soul Pagoda will grace us with! May the heavens watch over my House of Storms.¡±

    Tribunal Council¡¯s main tent.

    Four giant figures sat together inside a crimson red tent. Three of them were looking at an elder with a head full of white hair. The elder looked like an ordinary man but when he breathed in, the movement of his chest carried a magical rhythm that was at one with heaven and earth.

    Each of the elder¡¯s movements carried the weight of a powerful Absolute Martial Truth that had reached the stage of Peerless Power. He had gained absolute mastery of the Absolute Martial Truth in a realm that was near impossible formon men to achieve.

    When the three Godly Venerable Rank masters witnessed his great temperament, they were both envious and amused. They wondered when they would be able to reach Grand Supreme Elder themselves. As a Godly Venerable Rank master, each one of them was a veteran who had attained the Absolute Martial Truth. However, the enlightenment of their Absolute Martial Truth was still very shallow, having barely scratched the surface of it. They were near insignificantpared to the Grand Supreme Elder.

    Among the three Godly Venerable Rank masters, Fu Yu ranked the highest. He had already recovered from his injuries but the damage to his Spirit inflicted by Tantai Ling was not going to heal so easily. In his current form, he was barely at eight-tenth of his peak condition.

    Cang Lu nced at the three subordinates and smiled faintly. ¡°If you want to attain Peerless Power, the enlightenment of your Absolute Martial Truth will also have to reach the heights of Peerless stage.¡±

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, what¡¯s Peerless stage?¡±

    ¡°The Peerless stage implies that it¡¯s without limit and it may be different among each individual. The Peerless stage is separated into three stages. The first stage is known as Boundless Stage. At this stage, each strike should carry the merit of the Absolute Martial Truth and each strike should¡¯ve reached the very peak of its potential. The second stage is the Transcendent Stage. Upon reaching this stage, each swing of the sword should decimate all living things within a thousand miles. Even the buzzing of a fly within a thousand miles shouldn¡¯t be able to escape from one¡¯s ears. It¡¯s the stage ofplete mastery from within oneself. The third stage is known as Preeminent Stage. Upon reaching this stage, you¡¯ll not be far away from the fabled Path to Godhood. Even I¡¯m not at such a stage yet.¡±

    ¡°All these three stages are separated into ten grades. I have remained in Boundless Stage for thirty years now, unable to break through. In the Tribunal Council, the strongest among us have attained the third grade of Transcendent Stage. Several men have attained the second grade of Transcendent Stage. I¡¯m nothingpared to them. It¡¯s said that even the strongest master in the Great Eastern Continent, Bi Mie the Beast Emperor, has only attained the third grade of Transcendent Stage.

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, apart from the ancient Almighty as foretold in the legends, no one has been able to reach the Preeminent Stage for thousands of years.¡± Cang Lu revealed.

    ¡°Decimate all living things within a thousand miles? Back then, when I was tracking the Celestial Martial Chi in the Northern Sea, I was intercepted by Tantai Ling halfway. She was able to inflict a terrible blow on me from hundreds of miles away. Does that mean that Tantai Ling is a master of Transcendent Stage?¡± Fu Yu asked.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cang Lu furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s best to quickly pass on this information to the head council. Tantai Ling is a one-in-a-million prodigy of the Sea Demon n. Her cultivation speed is incredibly quick for her age and she¡¯s undoubtedly a natural. At such a young age, she has already established herself as the North Sea Ruler. Back then, even when she was stuck at tenth grade Boundless Stage, she was already able to put up a fight against a first grade Transcendent Stage. I didn¡¯t expect her to be able to break through the barrier in such a short time and enter Transcendent Stage. If we allow her to continue developing, she¡¯ll quickly grow into a threat to the Tribunal Council!¡±

    ¡°Tantai Ling is that powerful?¡± The two Godly Venerable Rank masters beside Fu Yu were taken aback by this revtion.

    ¡°No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s always someone above you. The golden age of martial masters was tens of thousands of years ago. During that period, it wasn¡¯t just masters who have reached Transcendent Stage. Even masters of Preeminent Stage were numerous. A fair amount of them were beings who have surpassed Peerless Power. Tantai Ling must¡¯ve had some sort of secret technique passed down to her. That would exin her rapid improvement.¡± Cang Lu¡¯s eyes grew darker. ¡°In that case, we have to get her to yield the secret technique to us!¡±

    The Godly Venerable Rank masters exchanged a nce, their eyes were burning with excitement. If Tantai Ling had learned some secret ancestral technique, it must have been an extremely effective technique. Perhaps even they could attain Peerless Power if they could just get a nce of the technique.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to report this matter to the head council. Tomorrow is the opening of the Soul Pagoda. It¡¯s a very dangerous ce. The Godly Venerable Rank and Daemon King Rank fighters of each force aren¡¯t going to enter on the first day of the opening since they are the important assets of each respective faction. Their deaths will result in a significant loss to the faction¡¯s forces. We¡¯ll be sending our Mystique Venerable Ones, Heavenly Venerable Ones, and Heavenly Adept Level inrge numbers to scout the Soul Pagoda. I want you all to pay close attention, we cannot let a single mythical weapon, secret ancestral technique, and the Cosmic Stone slip away from our grasp!¡± Cang Lu emphasized. ¡°The head council is closely supervising the situation here, there mustn¡¯t be any slip-ups!¡±

    ¡°What if those of the super factions got their hands on one of those treasures?¡± Fu Yu asked.

    ¡°Send someone to take it from them. It¡¯s fine as long as nobody finds out it¡¯s the work of the Tribunal Council. Anyhow, it makes no difference if they find out it¡¯s done by us.¡± Cang Lu smirked. ¡°Even without proof, they¡¯ll suspect that it was the work of the Tribunal Council. Still, they will have to swallow their anger, after all, who dares to oppose the Tribunal Council?¡±

    When they heard Cang Lu¡¯s ims, Fu Yu and the others shared a cocky look between themselves.

    Every faction was busy making preparations. They had already selected the roster to head into the Soul Pagoda. Most of them were gathered at the entrance of the Soul Pagoda.

    At the same time, Ye Chen was still in his tent. He changed his clothes and found some other things to disguise his appearance. He looked at his reflection in the mirror. Apart from the few opponents who he had crossed paths with before, he could not be recognized by anyone else.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, get ready to leave. We¡¯re camping outside the Soul Pagoda for the night. You¡¯ll transform into a snake and hide in my clothes! Let Little Squido hide in the Soul Pearl.¡± Ye Chen woke Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy was too recognizable since he was just a five to six-year-old child.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Little Wingsy rubbed his sleepy eyes before quickly transforming into a small snake and hiding in Ye Chen¡¯s clothes. Little Squido, on the other hand, dove into the Soul Pearl.

    Ye Chen looked at the sky outside, it was already dusk outside. He adjusted his hat and headed outside.

 Chapter 325 - Gathering Forces

    Chapter 325: Gathering Forces

    The pitch-ck outline of the tower glimmered softly under the night skies. The top of the tower which pierced into the skies above could not be seen even by craning one¡¯s head upward.

    All kinds of fighters and Celestial Beasts that morphed into fighters alike gathered outside of the Soul Pagoda. They packed together tightly, perching themselves on top of tree trunks and sitting atop boulders. The cultivation base of these individuals was at least above Earthly Venerable One. An enormous number of mystical beasts were gathered in another region.

    The number of humans, Celestial Beasts, and mystical beasts amounted up to hundreds of thousands. This was the first wave to enter the Soul Pagoda.

    Ye Chen hid in a group of fighters so he did not stand out too much.

    ¡°Look, those over there are a part of the Thunder Beasts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Thunder Beasts are born with natural talent. From the moment they are born, they are already at Tenth Level. After several years of cultivation, they can easily advance to Earthly Adept Level. The average adult Thunder Beast is at least Heavenly Adept Level, the stronger ones are Mystique Adept Level. There are many Daemon King Rank fighters among the Thunder Beasts. They boasted thergest number of Daemon King Rank fighters among all species!¡±

    ¡°The ones over there should be Heavenly Adept Level or Mystique Adept Level as well. It¡¯s a good thing that the Thunder Beasts have difficulty breeding. Otherwise, the Great Eastern Continent would be overrun by the Thunder Beasts!¡±

    There were several people near him whispering among themselves and pointing at something so Ye Chen followed the direction they had pointed at. He saw around twenty people sitting together, each one of them carried a cold, hard expression on their faces. These people distinctly stood out among the crowd. They wererge men who stood above two meters and were extremely muscr. Their skin exuded a faint and dark radiance. They held a resemnce to some sort of steel monsters.

    ¡°Master Lion, what sort of secret ancestral technique does the Thunder Beasts have?¡± Ye Chen asked after his Astral Body dove into the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Thunder Beasts? Back then, even the strongest among the Thunder Beasts are just a bunch of small fries that can be taken out effortlessly. To think that the Thunder Beasts would now bebeled the strongest species in the Great Eastern Continent. What a joke.¡± The Purple-fire Astra Lionughed. ¡°The Thunder Beasts only boasted extremely resilient bodies. All they could cast were simple Thunder-type techniques.¡±

    Ye Chen wondered why there were so many powerful beings in the ancient ages and yet, so many of them had disappeared today.

    ¡°Still, the Thunder Beasts aren¡¯t foes that you can defeat at your current stage. It¡¯s better to avoid confronting them if youe across them,¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion said, ¡°if I went out there myself, I can kill them all with just a simple sneeze. At your current stage, you might not even be able to defeat a Mystique Adept Level Thunder Beast.¡±

    Even though the Purple-fire Astra Lion viewed the Thunder Beasts as insignificant beings, they were still an unopposable threat for Ye Chen. This was especially true for Bi Mie the Beast Emperor, who was the strongest in the Great Eastern Continent. He was a Grand Supreme Rank master!

    ¡°Though the Thunder Beasts are an ancient bloodline, they are still nothingpared to the little Winged Serpent hiding within your clothes.¡±

    That was true. Not long after Little Wingsy¡¯s birth, his body was already at Daemon King Rank. It was an unfairparison between him and the Thunder Beasts. Ye Chen did not release his Astral Body, he only used his ears to carefully listen to the conversations of the people around him. It was about time to enter the Soul Pagoda so it was the right choice to collect more intel.

    Even though Ye Chen did not release his Astral Body, his senses were heightened by his Astral Body. He was able to listen to the faintest voice within a twenty to thirty meters radius around him. Even though they spoke in a low voice, Ye Chen could hear every word clearly.

    ¡°Those are from the Tribunal Council. I heard the Tribunal Council sent a Grand Supreme Elder called Cang Lu. The Tribunal Council has three tribunal leaders and seven Grand Supreme Elders. Their cultivation bases are at the fabled Peerless or Grand Supreme Rank. I don¡¯t know if the ancient families dispatched anyone yet. They say that the ancient families and the Tribunal Council are rivals so it¡¯s going to be interesting if they do run into each other.¡±

    ¡°Who are those over there?¡± One of them pointed at several men far away who wore a suit of golden armor.

    ¡°Looks like they are from the Temple of War. The Temple of War is a super faction as well. They usually keep to themselves in the deep mountains in the northern region of the Central Empire. Most of them are devoted cultivators. They say that every member of the Temple of War is an orphan of the war that went through gruesome training since the day they were taken in. Only one in every ten thousand survived and managed to learn the secret ancestral technique. All of their cultivation bases are at least Mystique Venerable Rank. They very rarely show themselves. It¡¯s a surprise they made an appearance this time.¡±

    ¡°Thunder Beasts, Temple of War, and Tribunal Council. Tsk tsk, who knows who else would be here?¡±

    Ye Chen closed his eyes. All these hidden forces were lurking around the Soul Pagoda. He felt immense stress weighing down on him. Still, he knew that this was not the time to back down. The Soul Pagoda must contain some sort of incredible secret that could help him break through to a higher stage. If he managed to achieve a breakthrough, his Astral Body would reach the stage of a Godly Venerable One. It would be greatly helpful when he confronted the House of Storms. If he were not able to surpass his current cultivation base, he would not be able to protect his loved ones when they were in danger. He would not be able to protect Little Tanuki, Little Rou, and Little Wingsy.

    On the path of cultivation, there was only one path. That was to continue advancing and never backing down, only then would he be able to ascend to the peak!

    Ye Chen sat cross-legged and looked far off into the distance. He noticed a familiar silhouette. He suddenly realized that it was Fu Yu of the Tribunal Council. Thest time they fought for the Celestial Martial Chi against Fu Yu, he was heavily wounded by Tantai Ling but managed to escape. He did not expect him to be recovered already.

    It made sense when Ye Chen thought about it. With the capability of the Tribunal Council on top of Fu Yu being the tribunal leader of a sub-council, it would be a simple task to regrow a severed limb. In truth, the real damage Tantai Ling had inflicted on Fu Yu was the attack to his Spirit.

    Fu Yu stood just dozens of steps away from Ye Chen. If he recognized Ye Chen, he would not let Ye Chen have the chance to get away.

    Ye Chen had a hat on that concealed his appearance and he sat inconspicuously among the crowd. There were many people around him, each one of them a wandering warrior who came from a different ce. They had varying appearances, many of them were dressed differently and strangely. Hence, Ye Chen was not going to attract much attention among the crowd.

    Fu Yu walked by Ye Chen¡¯s side with two of his subordinates apanying him when a Godly Venerable One¡¯s aura extended toward his direction. Fu Yu¡¯s gaze swept through the crowd, the air tightened and seemed to be colder.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± one of the men among a group of three whispered.

    ¡°This is the tribunal leader of the Teal Cloud Sub-council, Fu Yu. He¡¯s a Godly Venerable One. There are different rumors. Some say that he¡¯s a beginner Godly Venerable One while others say he¡¯s a mid-Godly Venerable One.¡±

    ¡°Look at that arrogance, that¡¯s a man of the Tribunal Council for you!¡± A tall man scorned.

    Even though they were a small distance away, Fu Yu heard everything they said loud and clear. Fu Yu scoffed. ¡°Who do you think you are to criticize my Tribunal Council!¡± All that could be seen his shirtsleeve slightly waving in the air as a loud smack echoed. The tall man around thirty steps away took a hard p and flew backward. He held his hand to his face, fresh blood seeping from the corner of his mouth. He held his head down and kept his tongue. His cultivation base was merely Mystique Venerable One so he was no match for Fu Yu. Furthermore, he was just an independent cultivator. He could not oppose the Tribunal Council.

    Fu Yu remarked to the crowd coldly, ¡°If anyone else dares to run their mouth and talk about the Tribunal Council, it won¡¯t end this well next time!¡±

    Nobody in the crowd dared to say anything. They kept their heads low.

    The Thunder Beast n a long distance away nced toward this direction and retracted their gaze. Fu Yu only punished some random no-named fighters without any background. If it was the Thunder Beast n members that he had punished, the matter would not be resolved so easily. For those with no significant background and did not belong to any faction, all they could do was stomach their displeasure.

    ¡°After all these years of the Tribunal Council ruling over the Great Eastern Continent, we¡¯ve always been fair rulers. If there¡¯s any among you that found any treasure in the Soul Pagoda, sell it to our Tribunal Council. I promise that the Tribunal Council will not let you be mistreated.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s voice carried over the crowd.

    What Fu Yu meant to say was clear. Anyone who found any treasure in the Soul Pagoda must sell it to the Tribunal Council. Whether they were treated fairly or not was up to the Tribunal Council to decide. Ordinary people did not even have the right to negotiate prices with the Tribunal Council.

    Upon hearing Fu Yu¡¯s words, the people of the Thunder Beasts n, Temple of War, City of the Apothecary King, and several ancient bloodlines snickered among themselves. Still, they did not say anything. Though they were the enemies of the Tribunal Council, they would not oppose the Tribunal Council in broad daylight.

    All themon fighters in attendance stayed silent. You would have to be a fool to willingly sell any treasures you find to the Tribunal Council. Any treasure found in the Soul Pagoda was worth an entire city on their own. There was no way they would give it away easily. However, it would not be easy for them to keep the treasures for themselves for they would have to fight for it with their lives. They only had themselves to me for not being born in a powerful family!

    When he saw the crowd staying silent with their heads held down, Fu Yu continued, ¡°Think about it carefully. Even if you do find the treasures, you need to have the strength to hold onto it! If you take the initiative and hand it over to the Tribunal Council, not only will we reward you with some medicinal pills and spirit artifacts, we just might consider letting you join our Tribunal Council.¡±

    Fu Yu¡¯s words were meant as a tant threat to all of them.

    Although themon fighters were not pleased, they kept their silence. A Godly Venerable One was too much for them. The highest cultivation base fighter among them was just mere Mystique Venerable One and Mystique Adept Level. They were not evenparable to the same tiered Mystique Venerable One and Mystique Adept Level of therge factions as they did not learn any secret techniques.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say, Whether to live or die, the choice is in your hands.¡± Fu Yu finished and walked away. He was just a small distance away from Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen kept his head down the entire time. After hearing Fu Yu¡¯s speech, he scornfully raised his lips. So, this was the Tribunal Council!

    After Fu Yu had walked several hundred meters away, he suddenly came to a stop and looked back into the crowd.

    ¡°What is it, tribunal leader?¡± one of Fu Yu¡¯s subordinates asked. The subordinate was also an officer of a high position.

    Fu Yu inspected the rows ofmon fighters before him. He felt like he had sensed a familiar energy earlier. He only caught a glimpse of that energy before it vanished and was not felt again. There were thousands ofmon fighters before him, all of them were dressed differently. He searched for a long time but was not able to find the person he was looking for.

    Maybe Fu Yu was just mistaken. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Yu and his two subordinates turned around and walked away.

    Ye Chen looked at Fu Yu¡¯s figure far away. Fortunately, arge man was blocking him, otherwise, Fu Yu might have been able to spot him.

    ¡°Ye Chen, the Soul Pagoda is about to open. Get ready and listen to my instructions!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Master Lion has been to the Soul Pagoda before?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course, I have. I have not just simply been there. I have been to the seventy-second level and also the thirty-fifth level underground.¡± The Master Lionughed.

    ¡°Seventy-second? The gems on each level will glow once someone has ascended to its respective level. If Master Lion had been to the seventy-second floor, why did the gems only glow until the seventh level?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when exactly these gems are carved into the exterior walls. Back when I was in the Soul Pagoda, there weren¡¯t any gems on the exterior of the Soul Pagoda at all!¡±

 Chapter 326 - The Soul Pagoda Opens!

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Soul Pagoda Opens!</h4>

    Under Master Lion¡¯s guidance, Ye Chen did not have to find his way aimlessly upon entering the Soul Pagoda.

    In the distant skies, the first sign of dawn appeared on the horizons. The crowd preparing to enter the Soul Pagoda expectantly looked at the entrance.

    A giant ck door guarded the entrance of the Soul Pagoda. It was wide enough to fit more than ten people at a time.

    ¡°ording to the elder¡¯s estimation, the Soul Pagoda should be opening soon!¡±

    The fighters of each faction got up on their feet and swarmed the entrance. The rolling hills behind them were teeming with humans, Celestial Beasts disguising themselves as humans, and mystical beasts.

    The mystical beasts outnumbered humans by several folds.

    ¡°Creak, creak.¡± The ck door of the Soul Pagoda opened slowly. Inside, it was nothing but pitch-ck darkness.

    ¡°It opened!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s open!¡±

    The fighters of each faction immediately became excited. The moment the gap was wide enough to fit a person, many figures hurriedly charged into the Soul Pagoda one after another.

    By the time the first glimpse of sunlight hit the upper section of the Soul Pagoda, the ck gate was already wide open. Large groups began pouring into the Soul Pagoda like a flowing river.

    One by one, the figures entered the Soul Pagoda and immediately prowled every corner of the Soul Pagoda.

    Up to a hundred thousand humans and mystical beasts were entering the Soul Pagoda as they formed an incredibly long line just to enter it. Fortunately, Ye Chen was in the frontal section of the crowd.

    Ye Chen followed the crowd into the Soul Pagoda. The scenery before him changed immediately as he found himself in a vast and pitch-ck space. With the entrance acting as a central point, each figure that entered the Soul Pagoda began exploring every corner.

    ¡°Thunder Beasts, with me!¡± one of the Mystique Venerable Level Thunder Beasts who had transformed into arge man gave a signal. Immediately, dozens of figures went forward like a rain of meteor.

    In the northern region, a red light shot up into the sky.

    ¡°That is the signal of the creation of a treasure. Tribunal Council, with me!¡±

    Apart from the members of the Tribunal Council, countless fighters from different factions also headed in the same direction.

    ¡°Master Lion, should we go too?¡± Ye Chen asked when he saw thousands of figures heading toward the direction of the red light.

    When Ye Chen looked into the distance, he saw that there was nothing but darkness inside the Soul Pagoda. The terrain below was covered inyers of slopes. There were no signs of any vegetation growing from them.

    ¡°That red light is just a Tier Five spirit artifact. Let them fight over it. Head north, quick!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Ye Chen flew northward after hearing Master Lion¡¯s directions.

    Each leader took action after they had been informed of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s opening. They had countless fighters assuming their positions outside the Soul Pagoda. From the moment the Soul Pagoda opened, there was no way out of it after entering unless there were some powerful fighters. There was no chance they were leaving the Soul Pagoda with the treasures!

    Even though each of the powerful factions surrounded the Soul Pagoda like forming a steel cage around it, it still did not deter the others from entering the Soul Pagoda to hunt for treasures. Like how birds in the wild died in their pursuit of food, men died in their pursuit of wealth. Treasures were not the only thing that could be found inside the Soul Pagoda as there were also some ancient secrets. There was no way for these forces to dig such secrets out of people¡¯s minds!

    In the eastern region of the first level of the Soul Pagoda, following the red light, several other beams of light also appeared.

    ¡°The Tribunal Council is here, anyone who tries to steal the treasures must face their deaths!¡± a middle-aged man wearing Tribunal Council armor roared. He swung his sword forward and unleashed two bolts of sword energy. In an instant, two heads were lobbed off, fresh blood sttered everywhere. He reached out with his left hand and caught the ray of red light. It was a red-colored whip.

    Treasure obtained!

    Fights for the treasures began breaking out in other sections.

    Treasures could be found everywhere on the first floor of the Soul Pagoda. Tier Four and Tier Five spirit artifacts flew around endlessly, trailing the vtile Celestial Chi flow in the Soul Pagoda. This had never happened before. In the past, there were at most one or two Tier Four or Five spirit artifacts on the first floor.

    ¡°Squad one, stay here. Send a messenger to inform the elder to send more men in here. The rest of you, follow me to the second floor!¡± the middle-aged man of the Tribunal Council shouted an order and took flight.

    Ye Chen charged full speed ahead, even passing by several treasures that flew right by him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay mind to these things as they are at most Tier Four or Five! The folks in Tianyuan Ancient City must be going mad. For there to be so many spirit artifacts appearing in the Soul Pagoda, there must be something going on! Since there are so many Tier Four and Five spirit artifacts on just the first floor, the treasures on the next floor must be far more valuable. There¡¯s no need to fight over these things with them!¡± Master Lion was struggling to contain the excitement in his voice.

    The Soul Pagoda had never witnessed such an electrifying scene before. The fighters in the Soul Pagoda were nearly losing their minds as they maddeningly went after the treasures flying in the air.

    Ye Chen spotted three squads in front of him that also disregarded the treasures flying around them. As he continued his way, he noticed there were a few more groups also trailing behind.

    ¡°They also know where the entrance to the second floor is. They have many Mystique Venerable Rank fighters, one of those squads is the Thunder Beasts! Ye Chen brat, it¡¯s your call. It¡¯s best to avoid them, otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get anything!¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll decide after we get to the second floor!¡± Ye Chen looked around himself. There were near ten thousand people also heading north, he hardly stood out when put among such a crowd. There were arge number of Mystique Venerable Rank fighters here.

    Little Wingsy remained hidden in Ye Chen¡¯s shirt. His eyes drifted left and right, observing the treasures that flew everywhere around them. His eyes were glowing with fascination.

    When Ye Chen looked down, he noticed the ground of the first floor of the Soul Pagoda was crawling with dark-skinned monsters. These monsters had a close resemnce to lions and cheetahs. However, their bodies were smooth and hairless, covered entirely in strange runic seals. Their bright eyes glowed in the depthless darkness. The monsters looked up at Ye Chen and all the others passing by and roared at them.

    ¡°Master Lion, what kind of mystical beasts are these?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°These aren¡¯t mystical beasts. They are Spirit Beasts.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Beasts?¡± Ye Chen was mildly surprised. ¡°What are Spirit Beasts?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Beasts are far less intelligent but also far more ferocious than mystical beasts. Their only purpose is to consume flesh. As for the origin of these things, I haven¡¯t got a clue. One thing I know is that the flesh of these things can greatly boost one¡¯s cultivation. Each of the Spirit Beasts is equivalent to an Earthly Venerable Rank or Earthly Adept Level fighter. Each kilogram of their flesh is equivalent to a Chi-amassing Pill. The central part of their brain will also transmute into a piece of metal that is very valuable and can be sold for no less than ten Chi Deposition Pills. If you find any high level Spirit Beast, be sure to kill it as every part of them is valuable!¡±

    ¡°High level Spirit Beast?¡± Ye Chen gazed into the distance. The terrain here was covered in mountainous hills with the asional Spirit Beast emerging. It was rather ideal for the Earthly Venerable Rank fighters who did not know how to fly since they could stay on the ground and hunt the Spirit Beasts. The in Spirit Beasts would not be stolen by anyone either since the super factions did not express any interest in those things.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, should we go snatch up those precious treasures?¡± Little Wingy asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°No need, those treasures aren¡¯t good enough. We¡¯re going to go for something better!¡± Ye Chen told Little Wingsy.

    After more than an hour, a gigantic ck door appeared in the distance. The path behind the door was incredibly dark. There was no telling where it led to.

    ¡°We¡¯re at the entrance. This door leads to two separate sections. You must head upter. The underground is crawling with danger. There are also fewer valuable treasures there. Going up is the better choice!¡± Master Lion advised.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Ye Chen nodded. He saw a lot of people in front of him charging into the door. Ye Chen charged in as well. He was greeted with nothing but pitch-ck darkness and howling wind screaming in his ears. He felt himself gaining speed rapidly like he was passing through a narrow and long tunnel.

    Ye Chen kept flying upward as if he was passing through the narrow tunnel. He exited from the other end with a ¡°woosh¡± and found himself in another vast open space.

    The three squads ahead of him halted and stayed still in the air.

    Ye Chen felt something was wrong. Why did they suddenly stop? When he looked ahead of them, what he saw terrified him. The skies above were swarming with winged Spirit Beasts, their hollow eyes were gleaming, lighting up the darkness like stars in the night sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened, those are all Earthly Adept Level Spirit Beasts. They can¡¯t possibly harm you no matter how many of them there are!¡± Master Lionmanded, ¡°Head west!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. He ignored the group in front of him and headed west by himself.

    ¡°Thunder Beasts, follow me closely! Don¡¯t get separated!¡± arge man transformed from a Thunder Beast shouted. His name was Fu Ze, he was an elite member of the Thunder Beast n. He was also a top Mystique Venerable Level fighter and was very close to advancing to Daemon King Level. Once he managed to advance, he was going to be promoted into an elder among the Thunder Beasts.

    Fu Ze nced at Ye Chen who was hurrying westward. He then took the Thunder Beasts with him and headed west as well. There was something off about the Soul Pagoda today. There was no exnation for the appearance of therge amount of Spirit Beasts. He thrust his fist forward and slew a Spirit Beast. With this one hit, he was able to verify that the Spirit Beasts were just Earthly Venerable Level. They would not pose a threat to him and the Thunder Beasts on his side. He roared, ¡°With me, head west!¡±

    The other squads noticed the Thunder Beast n¡¯s movements and made their call as well.

    ¡°Temple of War, with me!¡±

    ¡°Tribunal Council, with me!¡±

    ¡°Woosh, woosh, woosh.¡± One group after another, they started advancing again.

    Ye Chen flew forward at full speed, there were arge amount of Spirit Beasts in front of him, pping their wings and charging toward him.

    Ye Chen unsheathed the Storm Sword, a blue ray shed in the darkness as a Spirit Beast was silently and effortlessly in by Ye Chen. Ye Chen chanted, ¡°Water Spirit Sword Technique!¡±

    In an instant, the shadow of fifty to sixty Storm Swords materialized out of thin air. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±. They struck forward,nding on the Spirit Beasts standing in Ye Chen¡¯s way. The Spirit Beasts screeched as they crashed into the ground below.

    The Water Spirit Sword Technique that Ye Chen had cast was far stronger than Zong Yi¡¯s version. His technique was more superior in terms of quantity and individual sharpness of the Celestial Chi Storm Swords.

    On top of using the Water Spirit Sword Technique, Ye Chen continuously threw Celestial Chi Flying Daggers from his left hand. The Celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through countless Spirit Beasts, sttering their blood everywhere.

    A flying Spirit Beasts had its head cleanly lobbed off, then, another was sliced in half by the Storm Sword. Suddenly, a blinding light appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Ye Chen frowned a little and grabbed at the light with his left hand. When he opened his palm, he saw the ray of light was a round metal. It was shaped like a coin and had strange runic seals carved on it.

 Chapter 327 - Iâ€™m from the House of Storms!

    Chapter 327: I¡¯m from the House of Storms!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°This¡­ This is a Tianyuan ancient coin!¡± Master Lion, who was inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, eximed.

    ¡°What¡¯s a Tianyuan ancient coin?¡± Ye Chen asked, stunned.

    ¡°Tianyuan ancient coins are a currency originating from Tianyuan Ancient City. These ancient coins are forged out of precious metals. If one were to use these precious metals to forge a weapon, it¡¯d be extremely sharp and could easily snap a Tier Seven or Eight spirit artifact. Therefore, every single Tianyuan ancient coin is highly valuable.¡±

    ¡°Why would these Tianyuan ancient coins appear inside the bodies of these Spirit Beasts?¡±

    ¡°That, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Master Lion was also at a loss. ¡°I only know these Spirit Beasts have a special kind of metal inside their heads but I didn¡¯t imagine that it¡¯d be such a precious Tianyuan ancient coin! Regardless, you cannot miss this opportunity. Collect a few more Tianyuan ancient coins!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing Master Lion¡¯s words, Ye Chen did not hesitate. He mobilized the Water Spirit Sword Technique and killed his way through. He directly beheaded the Spirit Beasts in front of him. ¡°sh, sh, sh.¡± Beams of golden rays flew out. Ye Chen¡¯s left hand did not stop moving, grabbing every piece of Tianyuan ancient coin. Soon, he had already collected hundreds of pieces.

    Ye Chen moved as fast as a shooting star, flying all the way.

    Behind him, Fu Ze and the others were looking at Ye Chen¡¯s departing figure with astonishment. What a zing speed! Ye Chen was killing Spirit Beasts as he flew, yet he was able to maintain such a high speed. It was truly impressive. Judging from those blue sword shes, it was the Storm Sword. Was this person abatant from the House of Storms?

    Although the Storm lineage also had a rtively long history, the Thunder Beast n had never taken them seriously. They did not expect such a skilled prodigy to arise from the younger generation of the House of Storms.

    Several groups of people continued to kill the Spirit Beasts along the way. Behind them, more people had entered the second level of the Soul Pagoda. Thus, arge-scale war had erupted between humans and the Spirit Beasts.

    On the first level of the Soul Pagoda, the Earthly Venerable and Earthly Adeptbatants who were not flying creatures looked up in envy at those who could fly. They could only take one step at a time and kill the Spirit Beasts that they had encountered along the way.

    They wondered when they would achieve Heavenly Venerable or Heavenly Adept Rank.

    An Earthly Venerable One swung a Tier Two longsword in his hand. He cut off the head of one of the Spirit Beast and took some of its meat. Then, he cut open the Spirit Beast¡¯s head and a golden ray shimmered into view.

    ¡°Huh, what¡¯s this?¡± The Earthly Venerable One took out the little thing curiously. Upon inspection, it was a t, round metal disc that was covered with mysterious runes.

    In various ces, skilled masters who had cut open the Spirit Beasts¡¯ heads found the same strange metal.

    ¡°Bring this to the elder!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, send this to the sect leader!¡±

    ¡°Deliver this to His Majesty!¡±

    ¡­

    A number of people took the Tianyuan ancient coins and left the Soul Pagoda.

    Inside the Tribunal Council main camp, Grand Supreme Elder Cang Lu was carefully inspecting the round metal in his hand with an excited expression.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, what¡¯s this thing?¡± Fu Yu and the others asked.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken¡­¡± Cang Lu looked at the person beside him. ¡°Bring a Tier Five longsword here!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± One of the subordinates quickly retrieved a Tier Five longsword and handed it to Cang Lu respectfully.

    Cang Ly ced the round metal on the floor and swung the Tier Five longsword down. ¡°Ding¡±, there was a loud tinkling sound. The round metal waspletely unblemished, but the tip of the Tier Five longsword was broken!

    ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Fu Yu and the rest of the people gasped.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Even a Tier Five treasure cannot break it?¡± Fu Yu asked in shock.

    ¡°Haha, it truly is that thing. This old man¡¯s guess is right. This must be the legendary Tianyuan ancient coin! This thing is forged out of a type of special metal. If this metal is used to forge a weapon, it¡¯d be on par with a Tier Seven or Tier Eight spirit artifact. Pass down my order. Everyone below Mystique Venerable Rank, enter the Soul Pagoda, kill those Spirit Beasts and collect the Tianyuan ancient coins!¡± Cang Lu decided immediately. ¡°If anyone is willing to sell these Tianyuan ancient coins, buy them no matter what the price!¡±

    Fu Yu voiced out in doubt, ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, why would this Tianyuan ancient coin be embedded in the head of the Spirit Beasts? Isn¡¯t it too unbelievable to be true?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps this is rted to Tianyuan Ancient City and involves some ancient secrets. ording to legends, during ancient times, all the ancient powerful masters went to Tianyuan Ancient City to fight against a vicious daemon creature. They haven¡¯t reappeared among mankind for tens of thousands of years. The sudden emergence of these Tianyuan ancient coins must signify an impending major event. This might be an opportunity for the Tribunal Council. All of you should be prepared as well. If another faction¡¯s Godly Venerable One or Daemon King enters the Soul Pagoda, we must also enter. We mustn¡¯t allow other people to seize this opportunity!¡± Cang Lu growled. A stern expression shed across his eyes.

    In the Thunder Beast n¡¯s camp.

    A slender woman with an extraordinarily enchanting appearance was holding up the round metal in her hands. The Thunder Beast lineage also belonged to an ancient heritage, so she was able to quickly recognize the Tianyuan ancient coin. She was an elder of the Thunder Beast n. Her name was Bi Lin, also a Grand Supreme powerhouse of Grade Five Boundless Rank.

    The woman¡¯s appearance could be described as exquisite. She wore a shapely long dress that entuated her voluptuous figure.

    ¡°Inform the Beast Emperor that Tianyuan ancient coins have been found in the Soul Pagoda!¡± she ordered in a husky voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    It was not just the Tribunal Council and the Thunder Beast n. Very soon, every ancient family, every ancient lineage n, and every powerful faction had found out about this news. Only the lower ranked sects did not know about the origins of these ancient coins despite finding the Tianyuan ancient coins.

    The emergence of the Tianyuan ancient coins had stirred up more undercurrents among the major factions.

    In the middle of the second level of the Soul Pagoda, Ye Chen flew on. In a distance, a pir of light rose into the sky and illuminated the entire second level of the Soul Pagoda. The source of the light was unknown but it continued to expand. Around the light pir, dozens of white crystals floated in the air and danced around it.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s that?¡± Ye Chen looked from afar. The white light was slightly too bright, so he could not see clearly despite straining his eyes.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, quickly grab it. Those are Cosmic Stones! Goodness, there are twenty-six Cosmic Stones. Anyter and you¡¯ll miss it!¡± Master Lion said urgently.

    After all, trailing right behind them were several groups ofbatants including hundreds of Mystique Venerable Rank masters!

    A single Cosmic Stone could give rise to a Mystique Venerable One! Now, there were at least twenty stones in front of them!

    Ye Chen sped up and rushed toward the front. As he flew, he asked, ¡°Master Lion, didn¡¯t you say that Cosmic Stones are very rare? Why did twenty-six of them appear in this ce at the same time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Most of the Cosmic Stones left behind from ancient times have been used up. Over the past one hundred thousand years, it¡¯d be impossible for so many Cosmic Stones to be created. What¡¯s happening to this world? Why would so many Tianyuan ancient coins and Cosmic Stones appear suddenly?¡± Master Lion was also extremely puzzled. ¡°No matter, grab them first!¡±

    The pir of light rising into the air also attracted the attention of thebatants behind them. They were also rushing straight toward the light pir.

    Ye Chen was one step ahead of them. He swiftly sprinted toward the Cosmic Stones. With a wave of his hand, ¡°grab, grab, grab!¡±

    Ye Chen had grabbed six Cosmic Stones consecutively and ced them inside his armguard space. He continued upward, snatching the Cosmic Stones floating above.

    When thebatants at the back saw the crystals floating in the air, their eyes bulged.

    ¡°Those are Cosmic Stones! D*mn it, don¡¯t let that kid snatch everything!¡±

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡± Multiple sword energies flew toward Ye Chen, followed by several enraged Mystique Venerable Rank masters.

    Ye Chen nced at the people behind him and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡± He had collected another seven Cosmic Stones in a row and continued further upward.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish!¡±

    The shes of sword energies chopped through the pir of white light. The white light shattered and the Cosmic Stones transformed into rays of light that zoomed off in every direction.

    Ye Chen was just about to grab the remaining Cosmic Stones when they had zoomed off. He was momentarily stunned. It turned out that the pir of white light was attracting the Cosmic Stones like a ma. Once the light pir shattered, the Cosmic Stones would automatically disperse!

    ¡°Quick, grab the Cosmic Stones!¡± The Mystique Venerable Rank masters all flew toward the dispersing Cosmic Stars.

    ¡°Kill that kid. That kid has arge number of Cosmic Stones in his hand!¡± Dozens of Mystique Venerable Rank masters from the Temple of War rushed toward Ye Chen at the same time.

    ¡°You dare to kill me? You¡¯re looking for trouble. I¡¯m the young lord of the House of Storms!¡± Once Ye Chen saw that he could not grab the remaining Cosmic Stones, he fled from the scene, all the while spitting taunts.

    ¡°Haha, the young lord of the House of Storms? Who cares? We¡¯re from the Temple of War. How dare a meager House of Storms challenge the Temple of War?¡± The group of Mystique Venerable Rank masters flew into the sky and closed in on Ye Chen.

    Most of the Thunder Beast nbatants chased after the dispersing Cosmic Stones. Fu Ze nced at the group of people from the Temple of War chasing after Ye Chen. It seemed like Ye Chen would soon be surrounded and killed.

    ¡°Big Man Fu, should we also attack and snatch those Cosmic Stones?¡± one of Fu Ze¡¯s men asked.

    ¡°The Temple of War is already attacking. If we join in, it¡¯d turn into a bloodshed. Moreover, most of our men are already pursuing the dispersing Cosmic Stars. We¡¯ll just wait and see what happens!¡± Fu Ze¡¯s eyes narrowed. The person who was holding the Storm Sword must be an idiot. Did the kid think that just because he imed toe from the House of Storms, he could deter thebatants from these super factions? It waspletelyughable!

    Seeing that he was being surrounded by Mystique Venerable masters, Ye Chen was still screaming, ¡°Look clearly, this is the Storm Sword! You dare to besiege me? The House of Storms will soon destroy you! Temple of War or whatever, get lost! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll strike back!¡±

    Thebatants from the Temple of War got closer. They regarded Ye Chen as though they were staring at a dead man. This kid was at the end of his life, but still acted so precariously. He must be a dumb*ss. Yes, we saw, it was the Storm Sword alright but can your Storm Sword cut down so many Mystique Venerable masters?

    Master Lion¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Chen¡¯s awareness, ¡°Youngd, you¡¯re truly ruthless. You threw the House of Storms under the bus.¡±

    Ye Chen shrugged. The House of Storms was the one who had provoked him first. He looked around and said, ¡°Everyone, this young lord won¡¯t y with you anymore, bye!¡±

    ¡°Little Wingsy, enter the Soul Pearl!¡±

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Ye Chen took the Soul Pearl and disappeared into the Heavenly Astra Seal.

 Chapter 328 - Level-Up to Daemon King!

    Chapter 328: Level-Up to Daemon King!

    Suddenly disappeared?

    The group from the Temple of War was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Is it a secret teleportation technique?¡±

    ¡°Probably a secret teleportation technique. Everyone, remember him. If you see this person again, kill him no matter what!¡± Chun Yu snorted in anger. He was responsible formanding thesebatants from the Temple of War so his heart was extremely frustrated. That kid must have grabbed at least ten Cosmic Stones! If they had been sessful in snatching those ten Cosmic Stones, they would have been rewarded handsomely. Now, in the blink of an eye, that kid had slipped away!

    Considering their strengths, if they had spread out and pursued the dispersing Cosmic Stones earlier, they might have been able to snatch a few pieces, but now, their basket was empty. How could he not be angry?

    ¡°House of Storms, the Temple of War isn¡¯t done with you!¡± Chun Yu gritted his teeth in rage.

    From afar, Fu Ze saw Ye Chen vanish suddenly. Fu Ze was taken aback but a crooked smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Fortunately, the Thunder Beast n did not target the Cosmic Stones in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, instead, they split up and chased after the dispersing Cosmic Stones. Their haul was not too bad as they had managed to find five Cosmic Stones. Their haul was the biggest. The remaining Cosmic Stones had been divided between the other super factions. The only ones who did not get anything were those from the Temple of War!

    After they were done grabbing the Cosmic Stones, they rushed toward the source where the light pir came from on the ground. However, they did not find anything. Everyone was disappointed. After searching the vicinity, they did not discover anything new. Some people had escorted the Cosmic Stones out of the Soul Pagoda while others continued to explore further inside.

    Inside the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Ye Chen looked in front and saw the young lioness leaning against the Purple-fire Astra Lion like a baby bird, wearing a tender expression. It looked like an affair must have just taken ce.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s a secret teleportation technique?¡±

    ¡°A secret teleportation technique can allow someone to teleport to a faraway ce in an instant.¡±

    ¡°How can I learn this secret technique?¡± Ye Chen asked. This secret teleportation technique was an excellent technique for snatching treasures and escaping in time.

    ¡°Secret teleportation techniques are very rare. It¡¯s very difficult for ordinary people to obtain it. Moreover, their side effect is substantial. Every time the secret teleportation technique is wielded, it¡¯d consume humongous amounts of Celestial Chi and can even cause uncontroble damage to the body.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. There it was. It looked like all the powerful secret techniques generally had some negative side effects.

    ¡°Youngd, how many Cosmic Stones did you get? There must be at least ten, right?¡± A strange glint crossed Master Lion¡¯s eyes as he looked at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Thirteen!¡± Ye Chen answered after taking a look at his armguard space.

    ¡°Thirteen¡­ Youngd, you¡¯re rich now. Give me a few too!¡± Master Lion said in excitement but afterward, he quietened down and looked a little self-conscious. ¡°Of course, I will not demand your Cosmic Stone for free. I¡¯ll pass you a secret technique as an exchange, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Here, there are five Cosmic Stones. Master Lion is being kind.¡± Ye Chen moved his left hand and threw five Cosmic Stones to Master Lion.

    Master Lion stretched out his right paw and caught the five Cosmic Stones. He looked at Ye Chen and asked solemnly, ¡°Youngd Ye Chen, do you know the value of these five Cosmic Stones? They can practically increase your cultivation level out of thin air!¡±

    The young lioness looked at the Cosmic Stones in Master Lion¡¯s hand and lowered her head humbly. She knew that with her position, she had no right to receive a Cosmic Stone. She was only Master Lion¡¯s concubine. A majestic existence like Master Lion surely had thousands of concubines, why would he favor her over the others?

    ¡°I understand. If Master Lion had not led me into the Soul Pagoda, I wouldn¡¯t have obtained these Cosmic Stones!¡± Ye Chen replied. He truly believed it in his heart.

    ¡°Good boy. Looks like I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Next time, you can tell me anything, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Master Lion, how do I use these Cosmic Stones?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°You just have to absorb the Cosmic Power contained inside the Cosmic Stones into your body. One Cosmic Stone will enable you to level-up to Mystique Venerable Rank within five days! Perhaps, your Astral Body can even break through to Daemon King Rank!¡± Master Lion said. With a wave of his right paw, he stowed away three Cosmic Stones. Two Cosmic Stones were left in his hands. He gave one to the young lioness. ¡°Little beauty, here¡¯s one for you!¡±

    The young lioness looked up at Master Lion in surprise. She did not expect Master Lion to gift her a Cosmic Stone. Her eyes sparkled with joyful tears as she reverently epted the Cosmic Stone from Master Lion. She was merely a Tenth Level Celestial Beast whereas Master Lion was a powerful existence. She did not expect to receive Master Lion¡¯s favor.

    The young lioness and Master Lion were looking at each other with lovey-dovey expressions. Ye Chen could not stand to watch it any longer. He quickly lowered his head to study a Cosmic Stone. What kind of mystical power did the Cosmic Stone contain that could allow an ordinary martial art cultivator to advance to Mystique Rank within such a short time?

    The Cosmic Stone was not very big. It radiated a soft white glow and pulsed with a mysterious energy.

    Ye Chen ced his right hand atop the Cosmic Stone and absorbed gently with his palm. The mysterious energy instantly entered Ye Chen¡¯s palm. At this moment, the Celestial Chi inside Ye Chen¡¯s palm leaped in excitement and absorbed the surge of Cosmic Power from the Cosmic Stone. After a small portion of Cosmic Power was absorbed, it passed through Ye Chen¡¯s palm and entered his body.

    Wherever the Cosmic Power passed through, Ye Chen¡¯s right hand began to wither rapidly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen was startled. Why was the Cosmic Stone causing his body to wither? However, not long afterward, his withered right hand regained its color and then became even rosier than before. It was renewed. Wherever the Cosmic Power traveled, Ye Chen¡¯s body was rapidly transformed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was cleansed by the Cosmic Power. Even his dantian had undergone some changes. The Nine Astra inside his dantian were shining brightly.

    The Flying Dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness hummed. An even more profound Celestial Chi gushed out like a waterfall and filled his dantian.

    Ye Chen finally understood the container analogy described by Master Lion. The stronger a cultivator¡¯s body, the more Celestial Chi it could contain thus the more powerful their cultivation. Ordinary pills could only fill the container whereas Cosmic Stones could modify the container itself!

    What an extraordinary item!

    Ye Chen wondered when he would finally level-up!

    Ye Chen cultivated desperately for his Astral Body to achieve the level of a true Daemon King Rank. Once his Astral Body had reached the level of a true Daemon King Rank, Ye Chen would no longer be a fake Daemon King. He would finally have sufficient abilities to protect his family!

    Under the Cosmic Stone¡¯s tempering, Ye Chen sensed that his Celestial Chi cultivation was infinitely close to Mystique Venerable Rank. It was like a thinyer of paper that could be torn with a single fingernail.

    ¡°Hum¡±. The Celestial Chi inside Ye Chen¡¯s palm made a strong buzzing sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Chen was very rmed. He looked down and heard a ¡°crack¡± sound. The Cosmic Stone inside his right palm was cracking very quickly and the glow dimmed. The stone had lost its luster and fell to the ground as dull rubble. It now looked just like an ordinary stone.

    The Cosmic Power in one Cosmic Stone had been absorbed!

    Master Lion was also absorbing the Cosmic Power inside the Cosmic Stone. He nced at Ye Chen with wonder. Ye Chen had already absorbed all the Cosmic Power in one Cosmic Stone yet he did not level-up?

    At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness was sinking deep into his body. He discovered that his Celestial Martial Chi was now a dazzling spectacle. Then, a surge of Cosmic Power poured out.

    The Celestial Martial Chi quietly absorbed arge amount of Cosmic Power while a portion of Cosmic Power trickled back into Ye Chen¡¯s body. This surge of Cosmic Power traveled through Ye Chen¡¯s bloodstream and gradually disappeared. All of it integrated with Ye Chen¡¯s dantian.

    There was a ¡°boom.¡± Ye Chen felt his dantian explode, followed by all the Celestial Chi inside twisting and turning.

    The Tai Yin and Tai Yang energies which were cultivated underneath the Exclusion Zone also grew rapidly. This force almost seemed uncontroble. Following that, the two forces shed violently with one another and ricocheted inside Ye Chen¡¯s body. Ye Chen¡¯s forehead creased tightly. No one could imagine how painful it was to have two violent forces collide with each other inside their body.

    The Yin and Yang energies continued to merge andbine.

    This went on for half an hour. For Ye Chen, it was a long and painful process. When the Yin and Yang energies had finallybined, they disappeared into the Nine Astra.

    With an audible ¡°bang¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s dantian had turned into an open space like an endless starry sky. The nine stars seemed to each have their own orbit as they constantly interacted with one another. Although their individual movement patterns were extremelyplicated, there was an inexplicable sense of bnce.

    Ye Chen did not expect, even in his wildest dreams, that his dantian would form such a vast space. He was also quite astonished at the evolution of the Nine Astra Skies. It truly had surpassed all expectations.

    However, despite the formation of this space, Ye Chen¡¯s body was not affected. It was still his dantian. However, now, he could contain more than ten times more Celestial Chi.

    Ye Chen was also amazed to discover that his cultivation had reached beginner Mystique Venerable Rank.

    ¡®I finally reached Mystique Venerable Rank!¡¯

    ¡®I wonder if the Astral Body has reached Daemon King Rank?¡¯

    Ye Chen could not wait to release his Astral Body. The Astral Body quickly condensed into a gold-armored soldier over ten meters tall. This gold-armored soldier also looked more solemn and saintly than before. The golden armor on its body became thicker, sturdier, and shinier. The weapon in its hand was no longer a saber but a huge Fantian halberd.

    ¡°Youngd Ye Chen, this Psyche of yours is truly splendid. It can form such an incredible shape!¡± Master Lion nced at Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body in amazement. ¡°Could it be the legendary primordial spirit? But then again, it doesn¡¯t look like it. Regardless, the ability of your Psyche shouldn¡¯t be inferior to a beginner Daemon King. However, you still don¡¯t know any secret Psyche techniques, so if you were to duel against a true Daemon King, you might be slightly disadvantaged. Nevertheless, you probably have some self-defense abilities. Too bad I don¡¯t have any suitable secret Psyche technique to impart to you.¡±

    ¡°Secret Psyche techniques?¡± After thinking for a while, Ye Chen nodded. Besides condensing a physical form, a Daemon King probably had quite a number of ancient secret techniques that could be cultivated. If Ye Chen wanted to learn the secret Psyche techniques, he would have to find them himself.

 Chapter 329 - Boundless, Transcendent, and Preeminent

    Chapter 329: Boundless, Transcendent, and Preeminent

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionAtst, from a fake Daemon King into a true Daemon King. Ye Chen¡¯s heart was bursting with pride. As long as he did not encounter any super powerhouses, he could defend himself. He no longer had to be afraid.

    Inside the Soul Pagoda, as long as there was nobatant above the rank of Godly Venerable and Daemon King, Ye Chen could do whatever he wanted!

    ¡°One more thing, youngling Ye Chen, I have to tell you this. The Heavenly Astra Seal isn¡¯t invincible. Faced against a siege by Mystique Venerable and Mystique Adeptbatants, you can hide inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, but if you encounter a Daemon King Rankbatant, you must be careful. Perhaps, before you could even react, the Daemon King had already locked you down using some secret Psyche technique. As for Godly Venerable Rank humans, they have lesser tactics against you, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid. However, if you encounter a more powerful existence such as a Grand Supreme or Peerless Power opponent, you must be cautious,¡± Master Lion said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that if you keep using the same tricks and your opponentes prepared, you won¡¯t even get the chance to cry!¡±

    Hearing Master Lion¡¯s advice, Ye Chen¡¯s heart ran cold. He nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Always look before you leap. If your opponent didn¡¯t deliberately study your techniques, then that¡¯s fine. But if they did and you arrogantly picked a fight with them, it¡¯d be tantamount to suicide. Most probably, no one has ever told you about the different attainment levels for Grand Supreme Stage and Peerless Power Stage. Simr to how Mystique Venerable and Mystique Adept Rank as well as Godly Venerable and Daemon King Rank, they have beginner, mid and top levels. The Grand Supreme and Peerless Power Stages have their distinctions called Boundless, Transcendent, and Preeminent. These are the three minor attainment levels for Grand Supreme and Peerless Power Stages.¡±

    ¡°Boundless, Transcendent, and Preeminent?¡± Ye Chen waspletely caught by surprise.

    ¡°These three minor attainment levels are further divided into ten grades. Together, they symbolize the thirty tiers of heaven. Advancing from one grade to another is as difficult as lifting the sky. Many masters fail to progress even a single step in their entire life.¡±

    It turned out that the Grand Supreme and Peerless Power Stages were so difficult to cultivate.

    ¡°Boundless represents mastery over strength. Transcendent represents the harmony between heaven and earth, and mastery over the mind. With that, you¡¯d have the ability to create your subspace. Preeminent means to form your divinity and defy the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Defy the heavens?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The cultivation process for these powerhouses was essentially a drawn-out battle with the heavens. With every increase in attainment level, their lifespans were extended, up to the fabled immortality level.

    ¡°About these attainment levels, you¡¯ll have to understand them on your own. What Master Lion wants to tell you is that, if you encounter a Boundless Stage powerhouse and they don¡¯t have any special secret techniques, then they will not be able to defeat you once you hide inside the Heavenly Astra Seal. However, if you encounter a Transcendent Stage powerhouse, it¡¯d be very difficult for you to escape. They¡¯ve seeded in tempering a very strong mind. Within their subspace, everything is controlled by them. Should you try to hide inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, it¡¯d be difficult for me to shield you from their tracking abilities. While they might not be able to break open the Heavenly Astra Seal, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave either. The beautiful Mermaid you encountered, for example, was initially at Boundless Stage but hadter advanced to Transcendent Stage. If you see her again next time, you better not provoke her. Whatever she wants, just give it to her. Even if you have to sacrifice your bodily virtue to her, you just have to bear with it. And if you happen to encounter a Preeminent Stage powerhouse, then I can only say that you¡¯re finished. Anyway, so many years have passed, I don¡¯t even know if Preeminent powerhouses still exist in this world.¡±

    Hearing Master Lion mention about sacrificing bodily virtue, Ye Chen waspletely speechless. That Taitai Ling looked so cold and unfriendly, would she even be interested in a guy? Nevertheless, Master Lion¡¯s joke aside, the rest of his words served as a wake-up call for Ye Chen. There was always a higher peak than the next. Just because his Astral Body had reached Daemon King Rank and he had the Heavenly Astral Seal, did not mean that he could act rashly.

    ¡°There are a lot of powerhouses who came to this Soul Pagoda, so you must be careful. Perhaps after this, there¡¯ll be Daemon King and Godly Venerable Rank masters or higher,¡± Master Lion said, ¡°I sensed a number of Grand Supreme and Peerless Power powerhouses outside but fortunately, all of them are only at Boundless Stage.¡±

    ¡°Although there are a lot of powerhouses who came to the Soul Pagoda, now that I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t just hide away in fear. If there¡¯s something good, I¡¯m going to grab it first and worry about the restter!¡± Ye Chen grinned confidently. If someone were to be afraid of everything, then life was not worth living.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s exmation, Master Lion was momentarily stunned. He had initially thought that once he revealed such greatness to Ye Chen, the youngling would be afraid but he did not expect Ye Chen to give him such an answer. Master Lion pondered for a while and his eyes lit up. ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, your answer has cleared up my muddled head. Back then, my abilities were very powerful, but many opponents were much stronger than me. Even the Purple-fire Astral Lion n, which was a gathering of innumerable powerhouses, was wiped out by others. Naturally, I became very cautious and in the end, turned into a sissy protective divine beast. Oh, regrets. Back then, I should¡¯ve acted as you said. If we chance upon a treasure, grab it first and worry about the restter. Then, once our abilities grow, we¡¯ll fight each opponent as theye. If I did all that, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such slumps!¡±

    ¡°Sissy?¡± Ye Chen questioned. He had never heard Master Lion mention this before.

    ¡°Cough, cough, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Master Lion quickly deflected. That was a past he was unwilling to recall. Instead, he let out a heartyugh. ¡°I¡¯m happy to apany you, youngling. You¡¯re a perfect match for my temperament. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue to snatch whatever we can. If the second level of the Soul Pagoda already has so many Cosmic Stones, then it¡¯s impossible for the third and fourth levels to not have something good!¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Ye Chen also did not waste any time. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, he exited the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Outside, a few Mystique Venerable masters from the Leiyun Empire were passing by. When they saw Ye Chen appear, they were so surprised that their steps faltered. Was this person a ghost? How could he appear so suddenly? Did he teleport here?

    Ye Chen nced at the few people. Before they could gather their wits, with a ¡°swoosh¡±, Ye Chen had already transformed into a light beam and shot into the distance.

    Ye Chen had stayed in the Heavenly Astra Seal for such a long time that those from the Thunder Beast n and the Temple of War had disappeared without a trace. Perhaps, they had entered the third level. Ye Chen had to speed up, otherwise, all the treasure would be snatched up by them!

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡± Ye Chen flew across the sky. Another Cosmic Stone appeared in his hand, which he ced beside the Soul Pearl. There was an audible ¡°swoosh¡±, and the Cosmic Stone was swallowed into it.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, this Cosmic Stone is for you!¡± Ye Chen told him. With this Cosmic Stone, Little Wingsy¡¯s abilities would improve significantly!

    Little Wingsy happily opened his mouth and bit the Cosmic Stone. ¡°Snap¡±, a loud sound rang out. His face wrinkled. ¡°This thing is so hard, it¡¯s not delicious at all. It almost broke my tooth.¡±

    ¡°You want to absorb its energy, not eat it!¡± Ye Chen exined with a long-suffering smile. He no longer knew what to do with Little Wingsy. Little Wingsy tried to eat this thing?

    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Wingsy grinned sheepishly. He turned into a small snake and coiled around the Cosmic Stone to absorb its energy.

    In the distance, there was another ck gate. Many people were rushing in. Ye Chen swept ahead with a ¡°swish¡± and rushed in. He disappeared into the gate.

    After a moment, the view changed. Ye Chen appeared on the third level. The Spirit Beasts here were somewhat different from the ones on the lower levels. They looked like cgiant praying mantises that were ck all over. In front, they had a pair of jagged forearms and on their backs were two pairs of wings. They could not fly for long periods, so they mostly lurked on the ground. When they saw someone fly across the sky, they would p their wings in a sh andunch a brutal ambush.

    These mantis-shaped Spirit Beasts were equivalent to Heavenly Venerable and Heavenly Adept Rank masters, but their ambush attacks were entirely terrifying. Even a Mystique Venerable or Mystique Adept master could be grievously harmed by their sharp jagged forearms.

    From a distance, several painful screams could be heard. Ye Chen could not help but feel anxious.

    Now that his Astral Body had reached the level of a beginner Daemon King, Ye Chen did not intend to sneak around like a field mouse. A powerful Psyche extended and spread out in every direction, searching for treasures contained on the third level of the Soul Pagoda.

    When the Mystique Venerable and Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts who were flying in the air sensed the energy of a Daemon King, all of them trembled in fright. All the major factions had a mutual agreement. The first wave would onlyprise of Mystique Rank masters and below to investigate. It seemed that one of the factions had broken the rules and had sent in a Daemon King!

    Without other Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable Rank masters around, this Daemon King was literally a tyrant!

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body immediately found a small hill about thirty kilometers away. On that small hill, swarms of mantis Spirit Beasts were flying around. The mantis Spirit Beasts had built a nest underneath the ground and the nest contained dozens of golden eggs. Each egg was about the size of a millstone and they were covered with mysterious runes all over.

    Golden eggs covered with runes? Was this another treasure?

    As soon as Ye Chen made up his mind, he flew in that direction.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, did you discover something?¡± Master Lion, who was inside the Heavenly Astra Seal, also appeared to be very excited.

    ¡°I found some golden eggs. I don¡¯t know what they are but the eggshell contains a lot of mysterious runes,¡± Ye Chen described. Perhaps, it was the Spirit Beasts¡¯ eggs. Would those eggs hatch into Spirit Beasts?

    ¡°Golden eggs? Covered with runes?¡± Master Lion did not seem as excited as before upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words. On the contrary, his expression turned grave.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept across. In the ground not too far from the golden eggs, there was a purple light. Would there be another treasure? He was prepared to dig it out to check.

    Soon, Ye Chen could see those golden eggs. His Astral Body swiftly condensed into the gold-armored soldier. With a swing of the Fangtian halberd, ¡°sh, sh, sh¡±, all the mantis Spirit Beasts were killed. Fresh blood spurted all around.

    These mantis Spirit Beasts also contained Tianyuan ancient coins. There were so many Spirit Beasts in the Soul Pagoda that Tianyuan ancient coins were abundant here. The rarer the item, the more expensive it would be. Hence, these Tianyuan ancient coins were probably less valuable now. He could even buy them outside the Soul Pagoda. Therefore, the priority was to snatch the other treasures!

    Ye Chen flew down andnded beside the nest of golden eggs. He prepared to keep the entire nest of golden eggs.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, don¡¯t touch them!¡± Master Lion yelled urgently.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Chen was puzzled by the urgency in Master Lion¡¯s tone. What was the origin of these eggs? Ye Chen pulled his hand back.

    ¡°Use the Storm Sword and smash them. Make sure you shatter thempletely and none of them survive, quick!¡± Master Lion said, a tinge of horror in his tone.

    What were these golden eggs that could frighten even Master Lion?

 Chapter 330 - Purple Demon Armor

    Chapter 330: Purple Demon Armor

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionMaster Lion must have known something. Seeing the nervous look on Master Lion¡¯s face, Ye Chen did not hesitate. He swung the Storm Sword and shed the golden eggs.

    ¡°Crack, crack, crack!¡±

    Every golden egg was smashed by Ye Chen and the fluid inside flowed out.

    Finally, these few dozen golden eggs had been smashed to pieces by Ye Chen.

    ¡°Master Lion, what are these golden eggs?¡± Ye Chen asked. The golden eggs looked like they were still a long way from hatching.

    ¡°When this Soul Pagoda opened and so many treasures appeared out of a sudden, I knew that something was not right. The appearance of these golden eggs confirms my spection. If these golden eggs were to hatch, it¡¯d grow into a special type of Spirit Beast and a catastrophe would ensue. Don¡¯t even think that you can control a Spirit Beast. Spirit Beasts and mystical beasts are different. Spirit Beasts like to hunt and kill humans, Celestial Beasts, and mystical beasts. Generally, they can survive on a diet of nts, tree bark, and also mineral rocks yet their favorite food is the soul of humans, Celestial Beasts, and mystical beasts! Swallowing a soul allows them to evolve and be more powerful. When they go berserk, they wouldn¡¯t care less whether or not you¡¯re their master,¡± Master Lion exined with some trepidation.

    Ye Chen nodded. He recalled that the Spirit Beasts had a Tianyuan ancient coin nestled inside their heads. Were these Spirit Beasts created by the people of Tianyuan Ancient City? Why did they create so many Spirit Beasts?

    Looking at the smashed golden eggs, Ye Chen could not help but smile bitterly. He initially thought that the golden eggs were some treasure. Since the golden eggs were not treasure, then he would check out the purple light buried under the ground.

    Ye Chen flew ahead.

    At the same time, about fifty kilometers away from Ye Chen, a fierce battle was taking ce.

    A group of sixty over Mystique Rank masters were frantically ying a swarm of mantis Spirit Beasts. Out of these sixty over Mystique Rank masters, there were some from the Temple of War, some from the Tribunal Council, and some from the bloodlines of ancient Beast ns. All of them looked at the nest of golden eggs below with shining greed.

    This nest of golden eggs looked like a great treasure in their eyes. They would not allow it to fall into someone else¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Hurry up and grab those eggs!¡±

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    The group of them were snatching the golden eggs as they were killing the mantis Spirit Beasts. It was utter chaos.

    ¡°Got one!¡±

    ¡°I got one too!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Over twenty golden eggs were snatched up. As soon as they grabbed the eggs, they flew into the air.

    A Mystique Adept master from the ancient ck Fire Leopard bloodline wrapped the egg inside a cloth and flew away with a few of his nsmen. He shifted into human form. He had dark skin. While he was not as tall as those from the Thunder Beast n, he had firm muscles and looked very strong. Their bodies were covered with ck stripes. This was a unique trait of the ck Fire Leopard n.

    The man was extremely curious about the golden egg in his arms, so he opened the outer cloth slightly and peeked inside. He saw the strange runic pattern on the golden egg and was puzzled. These runes seemed to contain a mysterious power. As he stared at the runic seal, he felt like the runes on the golden egg were twisting.

    What was happening? The man looked at the runes, no longer able to shift his eyes away. The runes appeared to contain a strange sucking force as if it was trying to suck in his Psyche.

    An idea formed in the man¡¯s head. He would use his Psyche to investigate what was inside this golden egg. Thus, he extended his Psyche into the egg. Suddenly, he let out an ear splitting cry and his entire body plunged toward the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The man¡¯s nsmen, upon seeing what had happened, quickly caught him and the golden egg. However, the man was already unconscious and his Psyche was inexplicably weak. He was on the brink of death.

    They exchanged a look. Carefully, they rewrapped the cloth around the golden egg and headed for the way they came from.

    ¡°Send this golden egg back first!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ye Chennded on a shallow slope and probed with his Astral Body. He found that the purple light inside the ground did not dim at all. So, he began to dig on the side of the small hill. When he dug up a big hole, a purple armor came into view. He wiped off the dirt on its surface and the purple armor shined brilliantly.

    The purple armor consisted only of a breastte, just enough to protect the chest. It seemed to be made out of some sort of gemstone. The entire armor was covered with mysterious line patterns. Light traveled across it, causing the armor to sh continuously.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Demon Armor. Although it¡¯s iplete, there¡¯s only the breastte but the value of this breastte is no less than the Storm Sword in your hand!¡± Master Lion said in astonishment.

    ¡°Purple Demon Armor. Just one breastte is equivalent to the Storm Sword, is this thing so valuable?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Use the Storm Sword to cut it and you¡¯ll find out.¡±

    ¡°This thing is too shy to wear on the outside, looks like it can only be worn underneath!¡± Ye Chen looked over it. Wearing this shiny purple breastte over his clothes was just too weird!

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The Purple Eye n isposed of the greatest geniuses. The most outstanding cksmiths in history came from the Purple Eye n!¡± Master Lion beamed. ¡°This Purple Demon Armor should be a Tier Eight item. It seems to have no owner yet. You need to drip your blood on the Purple Demon Armor.¡±

    Why did these treasures always require blood to recognize their owners? Ye Chen was a little bbergasted. He bit his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood.

    ¡°Drip¡±.

    When that drop of bloodnded on the Purple Demon Armor, the blood turned into awork of human blood vessels and flowed across the entire armor. The next moment, the Purple Demon Armor let out a dazzling purple ray and lit up the sky.

    Somewhere in Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness, the armor appeared. He looked down and saw that the Purple Demon Armor in his hand had disappeared.

    ¡°During a battle, you can summon the Purple Demon Armor at any time. This Purple Demon Armor can help you withstand the full impact of Daemon King or Godly Venerable opponent. Sadly, this is only the breastte. The entire Purple Demon Armor is made of sevenponents. It¡¯s a signature item of the Purple Eye n. Back then, arge number was produced by the Purple Eye n, but I don¡¯t know how many of them have been passed down.¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful armor can be produced in bulk?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback.

    ¡°Of course. There are a lot more things you have never seen,¡± Master Lion dered proudly.

    That was natural. Considering Ye Chen¡¯s age, his experience was certainly not as vast as Master Lion¡¯s.

    ¡°This Purple Demon Armor is only equivalent to a Tier Eight treasure and there¡¯s only oneponent, so the effects are much less impressive. You should see the super Purple Demon Armors made by some of the master cksmiths of the Purple Eye n, those are truly eye-opening to behold. A Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor canpletely defend against the attacks of a Boundless Stage powerhouse. Furthermore, there are Human Tier, Earthly Tier or Heavenly Tier armors!¡±

    Wow, a Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor could withstand a Boundless Stage powerhouse! In that case, the Human Tier, Earthly Tier, and Heavenly Tier Purple Demon Armors must be unimaginably strong!

    ¡°ording to legends, the Heavenly Tier Purple Demon Armor could even increase in strength ording to its master¡¯s abilities. It¡¯s truly a masterpiece. Other than the Purple Demon Armor, they also created several powerful items. Unfortunately, during my time, the master cksmiths of the Purple Eye n had disappeared one after another.¡±

    ¡°However, I must say that the structure of the human brain ispletely different from mystical beasts. Although the mystical beasts¡¯ lifespans are ten times longer than humans, our cultivation rate is ten times slower than you. The Purple-fire Astra Lion n, for example, reaches Daemon King Rank as soon as we¡¯re born. Upon adulthood, most of us would¡¯ve achieved Grand Supreme Stage. However, to advance a single step beyond that is as difficult as oveing the heavens. We¡¯re unable to break through the limitations of our bloodline and are required to cultivate ourselves for long periods. Some of the talented humans, on the other hand, can achieve one breakthrough after another. This is why, although there are a lot of mystical beasts, the most powerful contender is always human.¡±

    ¡°Another example is cksmithing. You humans¡¯ skill and craftsmanship have reached the apex of the art, yet the Celestial Beasts and mystical beasts have not even mastered the basics of iron forging.¡±

    The strongest edge that humans possessed was the ability to wield and create tools!

    With a flick of Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness, the Purple Demon Armor appeared on his body. Another flick, the Purple Demon Armor disappeared. It was truly extraordinary. How did the Purple Eye n manage to create such a magical armor?

    Ye Chen considered the Flying Dagger in his head. This Flying Dagger had always existed within his consciousness. Was it created like the Purple Demon Armor and could be summoned with just his thought?

    Ye Chen tried a few times to summon the Flying Dagger but it did not work.

    It appeared to be impossible but Ye Chen was not sure what the problem was.

    Ye Chen could only investigate this matter on ater date.

    Ye Chen retracted the Purple Demon Armor. This Purple Demon Armor consisted of sevenponents. Only whenbined into a set, it would beplete!

    At this moment, Ye Chen realized that dozens of Mystique Venerable masters were heading toward him.

    ¡°The blue light came from here!¡±

    ¡°It must be a premium treasure!¡±

    They surrounded the area. Looking at the slightly dazed Ye Chen standing by the hill as well as the deep hole in the ground beside him, the Mystique Venerable masters¡¯ eyes turned sharp. This young man must have kept the treasure.

    ¡°Hey, kid, we¡¯re from the Tribunal Council. Hand over the treasure and we¡¯ll spare your life!¡± A bald middle-aged man growled. He was a top Mystique Venerable Rank master. Beside him stood seven people, all of them were Mystique Rank masters as well. He was the leader of this team.

    Next to the bald middle-age man, a young man pointed at Ye Chen with a fiery gaze. He shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s you! Big Brother Huyan, don¡¯t waste your time, kill him!¡± Qi Nan did not think that he would meet Ye Chen again in this ce. The memory of being hunted down by sea monsters gave him a strong urge to murder someone.

    Ye Chen looked at the man. His expression turned cold. This was one of the two men he had encountered on the battleship on the ind. Lin Qiu was already dead. Ye Chen did not expect that this man had managed to escape the sea monsters¡¯ pursuit and survived.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Huyan Ling¡¯s triangr eyes nced around their surroundings. Nearby, besides the Tribunal Council, there were more than a dozen other Mystique Rank masters. Three of them were from the Thunder Beast n whereas the remainder came from various royal families, sects, martial art families, and even a fewbatants of unknown origins. If they, too, tried to snatch the treasure, there would beplete chaos!

 Chapter 331 - I Want This Item!

    Chapter 331: I Want This Item!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionQi Nan lowered his head and sneered at Ye Chen with an extremely dark expression. ¡°Boy, let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡± Thest time when the Tribunal Council¡¯s battleship got attacked by the sea monsters, the entire battleship was smashed into pieces. Qi Nan was chased by the sea monsters incessantly. He had tried everything to escape and fled for five whole days!

    Those five days were a painful memory that Qi Nan would never forget. When he finally reached the shore, he was almost unhuman-like and fainted for several days and nights. Every time Qi Nan thought about Ye Chen, he gnashed his teeth in hatred. He would love to tear Ye Chen¡¯s corpse into pieces to relieve his hatred.

    ¡°Big Brother Huyan, the reason Lin Qiu and I capsized when we were investigating the Exclusion Zone was because we were attacked by this kid at sea. This kid drove the sea monsters to attack our Tribunal Council¡¯s battleship. He doesn¡¯t respect the Tribunal Council at all!¡± Qi Nan said as he pulled out a golden longsword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    ¡°Boy, you dared to make enemies of the Tribunal Council, you must be tired of living! Come and ept your death!¡± Huyan Ling roared angrily and looked down at Ye Chen arrogantly.

    The rest of the Mystique Rankbatants were watching with hesitation. The Tribunal Council was thergest group in this vicinity and they had arge influence. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to provoke the Tribunal Council.

    Ye Chen ncedzily at Qi Nan, Huyan Ling, and the others. He could not be bothered to engage in idle chatter with these people. His Astral Body had already traveled into the distance, searching the entire third level of the Soul Pagoda.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body flew rapidly, taking in the scene within a fifty-kilometer radius. The entire Soul Pagoda was rife with scuffles for treasures.

    Multiple rays of light danced across the sky, many of them were Tier Five treasures. The number of treasures was truly astounding.

    Among these treasures, one of the mostmon items were longsword-type spirit artifacts. A distance ahead, there was a strange purple light. Was it anotherponent of the Purple Demon Armor?

    When Qi Nan saw that Ye Chen was not paying attention to him and did not seem as fearful as he had imagined, he became even more incensed.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re dead meat today! If you beg me for mercy, perhaps I might consider sparing your life!¡± Qi Nan regarded Ye Chen with contempt. With so many Mystique Rank masters as back-up, how could Ye Chen possibly escape?

    Ye Chen looked up and nced at Qi Nan as he navigated his Astral Body. ¡°Before I attack, get lost. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense!¡± You people think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re from the Tribunal Council. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll destroy the Tribunal Council!¡±

    Qi Nan¡¯s face turned green upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words. He said to Huyan Ling, ¡°This kid really doesn¡¯t want to live. Big Brother Huyan, let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    The otherbatants from major sects, royal families, and martial art families as well as those from the Thunder Beast n, looked on with skepticism. Ye Chen was currently surrounded by so many Mystique Rank masters, so he should be thinking of ways to escape, yet he appeared so calm. Was he merely pretending to keep cool or was hepletely confident in his abilities? Regardless, they held back and watched what would happen next.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s just buying time, waiting for reinforcements to arrive. If you don¡¯t attack now, you might not get a chanceter!¡± someone whispered in Huyan Ling¡¯s ear.

    Huyan Ling nced at Ye Chen, a fierce glint shed in his eyes. He snorted silently in his heart. ¡®Kid, this is your fate, not our fault.¡¯

    ¡°Kill!¡± Huyan Ling roared. Three Mystique Rank masters, including Qi Nan, rushed toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes twitched. His Astral Body had already targeted a few treasures, why would he waste his time here with Qi Nan and the others? He roared furiously, ¡°Astral Externalization!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had condensed into a huge gold-armored soldier. This gold-armored soldier was more than ten meters tall and held a Fangtian halberd in his hand. It looked like an incarnation of the god of war with the golden armor on its body and the purple fire around it.

    ¡°Roar!¡± A powerful energy radiated from the body of the gold-armored soldier.

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s face changed. It was a Daemon King!

    Ye Chen was a Daemon King Rank existence!

    Qi Nan¡¯s face turned pale. He did not imagine that Ye Chen was a Daemon King Rank existence. If he had known that Ye Chen was a Daemon King, even if someone had lent him ten guts, he would not have dared to provoke Ye Chen!

    Huyan Ling and the others were also dumbfounded. The gold-armored soldier reminded them of an ancient divine spirit and shook them tremendously. Before this gold-armored soldier, they could not put up any ounce of resistance. Their souls were trembling in fear.

    ¡°Impossible, why would there be a Daemon King here?¡±

    Before they entered the Soul Pagoda, each of the major factions had a mutual agreement. Each of them would sendbatants who were below the level of Daemon King and Godly Venerable Rank to determine the situation inside the Soul Pagoda. Only after that, they would decide whether or not to send Daemon King Rankbatants into the Soul Pagoda. To maintain the bnce between the major factions, several Daemon Kings were stationed at the entrance of the Soul Pagoda to make sure that no one above the level of Daemon King or Godly Venerable Rank could enter and disrupt this delicate bnce. Unexpectedly, someone still managed to sneak in.

    No matter how many Mystique Rank masters there were, they could notpare to a Daemon King!

    The Thunder Beast n and those from the other major sects exchanged looks. Their expressions turned respectful.

    ¡°Your Highness, if we knew that Your Highness is here, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend you in any way. Please have mercy, Your Highness!¡± Fu Kun was a Mystique Rank master from the Thunder Beast n and the most skillful among the three Thunder Beasts. The other two Thunder Beasts¡¯ souls were still shaking unstoppably. They had been so shaken by Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier that they could not speak. He was the only one who could still speak, albeit barely. He quickly sped his hand together in respect.

    Ye Chen nced at the three people from the Thunder Beast n and said evenly, ¡°I have no grievance with the Thunder Beast n, you may leave.¡±

    The three Thunder Beast nbatants looked at one another in obvious relief. They quickly sped their hands in gratitude and took off into the sky.

    The remainingbatants from the royal families, sects, and martial art families, too, felt the suffocating pressure ease from their bodies. They exchanged looks with one another. Expressing their thanks, all of them quickly flew into the sky. If Ye Chen wanted to kill them, he could have done it in the blink of an eye. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen was willing to let them go. Needless to say, they escaped as fast as possible!

    Ye Chen withdrew his gaze and looked at Qi Nan, Huyan Ling, and the others. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. No matter whether it was Qi Nan, Huyan Ling or Fu Yu, every single person from the Tribunal Council was an eyesore to Ye Chen!

    ¡°Your Highness, have mercy!¡± Qi Nan raised his head to look at the gold-armored soldier in terror. Cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. The powerful aura of a Daemon King and the intense pressure on their souls was not something they could possibly withstand. Qi Nan was truly afraid now. A Daemon King Rank existence was simply too powerful. That was an existence on par with the main tribunal leaders of the Tribunal Council!

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Tribunal Council. If you kill us today, you¡¯ll have to face retribution from the Tribunal Council. You may be a Daemon King but the Tribunal Council can even hunt down a Grand Supreme or Peerless Power Stage powerhouse!¡± Although Huyan Ling¡¯s face had lost all color, he still spoke with a trembling voice. Under the intense pressure of the gold-armored soldier¡¯s aura, his teeth were chattering involuntarily. Nheless, he had no choice but to use the Tribunal Council¡¯s name. Otherwise, all of them were dead meat! He felt that ordinary people would not dare to offend the Tribunal Council. Even a powerful Daemon King would think twice.

    However, Ye Chen was different from other Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable masters.

    A purple fire zed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. The gold-armored soldier in the air swung its huge right palm toward Qi Nan, Huyan Ling, and the others. The force caused by the huge palm almost stirred up a storm in this area. Purple mes danced on the palm, the fiery lights looked as bright as a gxy.

    Although Qi Nan, Huyan Ling, and the others were Mystique Rank masters, the difference between them and a Daemon King was like heaven and earth. Just the mere pressure on their souls was enough to lose their willpower to fight. When the palm swung toward them, the pressure on their bodies felt like the weight of a mountain. With just one p, they heard the sound of bones crunching and snapping.

    Under such an immense force, Qi Nan and the others could not move a finger!

    With a mighty bang, Qi Nan, Huyan Ling, and the other five people from the Tribunal Council were pped into the air by the gold-armored soldier. They disappeared into the distant horizon.

    This one p, even a Mystique Rank master was sure to die! The prowess of a Daemon King was their ability to directly attack the soul. The moment the gold-armored soldier¡¯s palm struck Qi Nan, Huyan Ling, and the others, their souls had already been vanquished amid the purple mes.

    For a Daemon King, a Mystique Rankbatant was naught but an ant!

    On the east side of the third level of the Soul Pagoda, over twentybatants from various factions were fighting over two Tier Five longswords and an ancient book. The ancient book was made from some kind of unknown material. Despite the fierce scuffle between these Mystique Rank masters, the book was not torn.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡±, the sky was filled with Celestial Chi. Numerousbatants were showing their skills.

    ¡°Grab that ancient book first. That ancient book definitely contains some secret technique!¡±

    ¡°Who dares to fight the Tribunal Council for this secret technique?¡± Threebatants from the Tribunal Council snatched the ancient book and prepared to escape.

    ¡°Snowshadow n,e with me!¡±¡±Swish, swish, swish.¡± Five Mystique Rankbatants yelled in rage and rushed toward them. The Tribunal Council might be powerful but these ancient familybatants were not afraid of the Tribunal Council. They each wielded their attacks and surrounded the three people from the Tribunal Council.

    Variousbatants from other factions also surrounded them. Everyone was very tempted by the ancient book. This ancient book came out of the ground. When it first appeared, a brilliant golden light dazzled the entire ce and astounded everyone. When the golden light dissipated, all that was left was the ancient book. Hence, the ancient book was extraordinary.

    Amid the struggle, the ancient book had changed hands several times. To fight for this ancient book, at least a dozen Mystique Rankbatants had died!

    Just as this group was fighting among themselves, suddenly, a powerful pressure descended upon them. The faces of these Mystique Rankbatants shifted instantly. Such a powerful soul energy must belong to a Daemon King existence!

    They struggled to lift their heads and saw a huge gold-armored soldier in the sky above them. The gold-armored soldier regarded them with disdain, like a giant looking down at a group of ants.

    ¡°I want this item!¡± The gold-armored soldier reached out its hand toward the ancient book. Surprisingly, the ancient book seemed to be pulled by a strong maic force and flew directly into the gold-armored soldier¡¯s hand. The gold-armored soldier extended a finger and pressed down. ¡°Those from the Tribunal Council are too arrogant, you deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 332 - Secret Technique Jade Slip!

    Chapter 332: Secret Technique Jade Slip!

    The Tribunal Council Mystique Venerable Rankbatants saw the gold-armored soldier¡¯s huge finger pressing down on them but they could not move under the oppression of that powerful aura, let alone escape.

    ¡°Ah!¡± All three Tribunal Council Mystique Venerable Rankbatants were squashed by the gold-armored soldier¡¯s finger. A huge pit appeared on the ground with a loud rumble as the three Mystique Venerable Rankbatants were ttened into the soil. The gold-armored soldier twisted its finger like it was crushing a few ants before retracting its hand.

    The Snowshadow n and the other forces were horrified. Three Mystique Venerable Rankbatants were crushed like ants!

    This was a Daemon King!

    This was the iparably powerful Daemon King Rank!

    Maybe at this moment, the Daemon King was hundreds or even thousands of kilometers away but his Psyche Astral Externalization that appeared here could easily kill all of them Mystique Venerable Rankbatants!

    This was the might of a Daemon King!

    They bowed their heads humbly under the gold-armored soldier¡¯s great pressure and waited quietly for their sentence.

    Resist?

    That would be a joke. They could not even begin toprehend the power of a Daemon King!

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh¡±, two other Tier Five spirit artifacts flew toward the gold-armored soldier¡¯s palm as if they sprouted wings.

    The gold-armored soldier took three items and stared at the crowd with huge eyes glowing likenterns, and disappeared with a whoosh.

    After the Daemon King¡¯s aura had disappeared, the Snowshadow n and the other forces immediately gasped for breath. Their eyes still had a trace of fear. They thought that they were dead for sure. They quickly thanked their lucky stars and looked into the pit ahead. The three Tribunal Council masters had been ground into meat paste!

    The gold-armored soldier had used a single finger to kill three Mystique Venerable Rankbatants!

    That powerful strength made them crazy.

    They were Mystique Rankbatants ¨C some of whom had stagnated at peak Mystique Rank for decades and had been unable to advance. Once they had advanced, they would either be Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable Rankbatants. They could also possess that terrifying strength!

    However, it was not easy to break through the level advancement barrier to Daemon King or Godly Venerable Rank. Ordinarybatants needed at least ten to a hundred years to break through to Daemon King or Godly Venerable Rank. Many people had remained stuck at peak Mystique Venerable or Mystique Adept Rank, unable to advance until they died of old age. They had always looked up to Daemon Kings and Godly Venerable Rankbatants.

    After bing a Daemon King or Godly Venerable Rankbatant, the Tribunal Council, the Thunder Beast n, and other super forces would attach great importance to you. You would be considered one of the peak existences.

    Just which force did that Daemon King belong to to dare kill masters from the Tribunal Council?

    The Snowshadow n was also an old family. They had always been at odds with the Tribunal Council and many fights had urred between them. They had always been suppressed by the Tribunal Council. Although they had also killed many people from the Tribunal Court, they had always been at a disadvantage because theycked powerfulbatants.

    The enemy of an enemy was a friend. Which Celestial Beast n was that Daemon King from? Some primordial Celestial Beast ns including the extremely powerful Thunder Beast n, were famous for being difficult. The Tribunal Council rarely provoked those forces and those forces also seldom got involved with the Tribunal Council.

    The Thunder Beast n looked at each other and leaped away.

    The direction they were going was not further up the Soul Pagoda but leaving the Soul Pagoda! They wanted to report important information that a Daemon King especially targeting the Tribunal Council had appeared in the Soul Pagoda!

    On the northern area of the third floor, six Tribunal Council masters were killed, and three Tier Five spirit artifacts were seized.

    At the south, seven Tribunal Council masters were killed, and a jade slip was lost.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier flew and collected all the glints of treasures he saw. He did not hesitate to teach a lesson to any Tribunal Council member he had encountered. There were some arrogant ones but they were also squashed to death by the gold-armored soldier¡¯s finger.

    In just a moment, Ye Chen had collected countless treasures.

    Thebatants left on the third level almost cried to death. They were frantically grabbing treasures when a gold-armored soldier suddenly appeared in the air and robbed them of their belongings. They were Mystique Venerable Rankbatants but they werepletely powerless against a Daemon King. They could only watch as the treasures in their hands fell into another¡¯s pockets.

    Who was so immoral to let a Daemon King Rankbatant enter?

    This was supposed to be a battle between Mystique Venerable Rankbatants but now, abatant that was superior to everyone else appeared. The bnce was instantly broken.

    After collecting the treasures of the third level, Ye Chen reached the entrance of the fourth level. His mind searched through the armguard space. There were thirty-two Tier Five spirit artifacts in the armguard space. More than half of them were swords and there were even some Tier Six items. Besides these treasures, Ye Chen also obtained a low-grade Purple Demon Armor. The armor formed a set that couldpletely protect his body and arms.

    Purple light circted the Purple Demon Armor and it was full of mysterious runic seal patterns that were tightly woven. It was filled with an ancient feeling. Ye Chen did not know how many years this Purple Demon Armor had been around.

    Even if it was a low-grade Purple Demon Armor, a Daemon King or Godly Venerable One would not be able to easily break it even if they had attacked with full strength!

    Ye Chen put away the Purple Demon Armor. Besides the Purple Demon Armor and some ordinary spirit artifacts that he could tell which tier they were, Ye Chen also collected an ancient book and a jade slip.

    The ancient book looked extremely dark and worn out but it was not broken. There were two words on it that Ye Chen did not know how to read, but it was rtivelyplete. It looked quite old and mysterious. A strange energy seemed to seep from the words. Ye Chen turned over the first page and looked at the lines of twisted words. The words looked messy, but it seemed to have a mysterious pattern.

    As for the jade slip, it was long and had some ordinary carvings. It emitted a faint ck light. Ye Chen could not tell what type of jade it was made out of and what its purpose was.

    ¡°Master Lion, is this ancient book some kind of secret technique?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously.

    ¡°Secret technique?¡± Master Lionughed. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about secret techniques, then it¡¯d be that jade slip in your hands! That thing is called a secret technique jade slip. It hides secret techniques and only some old-timers would be able to recognize that thing. As for that old book, the two words on the front of the book should be ¡®Ten Absolutes¡¯. It¡¯s an extremely old writing system. If I had to guess, this book is at least one hundred thousand years old. The book is quite extraordinary to be able to be preserved until today. I don¡¯t know what ¡®Ten Absolutes¡¯ mean, and even I can¡¯t recognize some of the words on the first page. I¡¯ll have to flip through some of the old stuff I collected!¡±

    Even Master Lion could not figure out the ancient book¡¯s origin. Ye Chen had no way of knowing either.

    ¡°Give that to me. I¡¯ll check it out!¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chen put the ancient book inside the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal and left it with Master Lion. ¡°Master Lion, how do we use this secret technique jade slip?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy to use the secret technique jade slip. You drip blood on the jade slip. If your blood merges into the jade slip, that means you can learn the secret techniques in it. If your blood doesn¡¯t merge with it, then maybe it requires some special bloodline. In that case, it¡¯s better if you give up. You won¡¯t be able to learn the secret techniques in that jade slip at all.¡±

    Ye Chen cut his finger and let his blood drip onto the jade slip. However, he saw the deep red blood slowly flow down the jade slip without fusing into it.

    It was unable to merge?

    Ye Chen was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Secret technique jade slips usually have some blood requirements. It¡¯s not that easy to learn them! That¡¯s because secret technique jade slips are made with great skills and their secret technique is generally passed on to inheritors of the same bloodline. Only a few jade slips don¡¯t have any requirements, so don¡¯t be discouraged. You can let that little Winged Serpent try. If it can¡¯t learn it either, then just find a chance to sell it. If you meet a buyer who knows his stuff, you can still sell it for a good price.¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice came from the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal.

    Ye Chen could not learn the secret technique from this jade slip, but he could look for other secret technique jade slips. Ye Chen guessed that there should be many good items in this Soul Pagoda, so he was not disheartened. He let Little Wingsy try it, but his blood also was not able to merge into the secret technique jade slip.

    Just what kind of bloodline did this secret technique jade slip need?

    Ye Chen was not discouraged. ¡®Today¡¯s harvest is good. I wonder what¡¯s on the fourth floor of the Soul Pagoda. Let¡¯s go and have a look!¡¯

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s figure disappeared into therge ck gate.

    Outside the Soul Pagoda.

    ¡°What? A Daemon King is ughtering our people in the Soul Pagoda?¡± Cang Lu¡¯s expression immediately darkened after hearing the report from his subordinates. He red at Fu Yu and the others. ¡°Didn¡¯t you assure me that there won¡¯t be any Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable Ones in the Soul Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, elder. The three of us took turns to watch the entrance of the Soul Pagoda and didn¡¯t find any Daemon King or Godly Venerable One entering the Soul Pagoda. There¡¯s something odd about this. It may be that some forces used a secret method to send a Daemon King into the Soul Pagoda!¡± Fu Yu hurriedly exined. He also had some doubts. How did a Daemon King appear inside the Soul Pagoda?

    Cang Lu snorted coldly.

    ¡°Is it possible that an ancient family is targeting us?¡±

    ¡°Masters from ancient families are almost Godly Venerable Ones. They can be considered our old enemies, but I¡¯ve never heard of a Daemon King who can materialize a gold-armored soldier. The appearance of this Daemon King is somewhat puzzling.¡± Cang Lu frowned. There was arge number of casualties among the Mystique Venerable Rankbatants they had sent into the Soul Pagoda. Although to Peerless Power beings like them, Mystique Venerable Ones were as insignificant as ants, these Mystique Venerable Ones were still the strength of their Tribunal Council. Maybe one or two Daemon Kings or Godly Venerable Ones can be born from them!

 Chapter 333 - Aberrant Spirit Beast

    Chapter 333: Aberrant Spirit Beast

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Reporting to Grand Supreme Elder, our people who entered the third level discovered an ancient book and a jade slip, but they were taken away by the Daemon King. Several people had found many Cosmic Stones on the second floor. There were more than twenty pieces, but our people arrived toote, and the Cosmic Stones fell into the hands of the Thunder Beast n and others!¡± The person who gave the report saw that Cang Lu was angry, but forced himself to remain calm and speak respectfully.

    ¡°More than twenty Cosmic Stones? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Cang Lu eximed. He was well-informed and there were not many things that could surprise him. He knew that Cosmic Sones were rare and contained the extremely powerful Cosmic Power, but this Cosmic Power decreased greatly when the Cosmic Stones fell from the sky. In general, there were very few Cosmic Stones that fell to the ground. It may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to find just one stone.

    Under normal circumstances, a single Cosmic Stone would not be enough to attract too much attention from a Peerless Power because there was a limited effect that just one Cosmic Stone would give them. However, if there were more than twenty Cosmic Stones, that would be enough to attract attention. After all, once reaching the Peerless Power attainment realm, it would be very difficult for them to improve their strength further.

    More than twenty Cosmic Stones. It would take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to umte such arge amount!

    There was something strange about this matter. It was weird that the Soul Pagoda was opening now too. Could it be that a major change was imminent, just as calcted by the three Head Councils?

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, we also discovered some golden eggs in the Soul Pagoda. We don¡¯t know what sort of creature it is but we suspect it¡¯s from a powerful Spirit Beast. Of the twenty or so eggs, our men had managed to take three.¡± Several people brought up the golden eggs wrapped in cloth.

    Cang Lu looked at the three golden eggs and frowned. He could not recognize what these eggs were. He said, ¡°Fu Yu, tell Cang Yuan to take these three golden eggs and hurry back to the Head Councils. Let them find out what these eggs are!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Fu Yu quickly replied. Cang Yuan was a peak Mystique Venerable Rankbatant and was Cang Lu¡¯s proud disciple. His strength might not be as good as a Godly Venerable One, but he did have some special life-saving special techniques. Even Godly Venerable Rank or Daemon King Rankbatants would not be able to catch him!

    Tianyuan ancient coins, Cosmic Stones, and the mysterious golden eggs. They were proof that the Soul Pagoda opening this time was different from the past.

    ¡°Fu Yu, you all will follow me into the Soul Pagoda!¡± Cang Lu said, ¡°I want to go into the Soul Pagoda and see just who dares to oppose the Tribunal Council!¡±

    Previously, all forces had a tacit understanding to let the Mystique Rankbatants take the treasures. That way, Godly Venerable Ones, Daemon Kings, and even Grand Supremebatants did not have to enter, and all forces could maintain a rtive bnce. Now, with the appearance of a Daemon Kingbatant inside the Soul Pagoda, that bnce had been broken. Cang Lu could not just leave this be.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, the Thunder Beast n, a few primordial ns, several Daemon Kings from the Daemon King Kingdom, and Godly Venerable Ones have already entered the Soul Pagoda. That woman Bi Lin was too fast. I couldn¡¯t stop her at all!¡± Mu You rushed in. Like Fu Yu, he was also the leader of a sub-council and was a Godly Venerable One.

    ¡°That d*mned Thunder Beast n!¡± Cang Lu roared. ¡°Mu You, you guard the Soul Pagoda entrance. Fu Yu and Liu Ming,e with me!¡± Bi Lin had entered the Soul Pagoda and with the Thunder Beast n¡¯s amazing speed, their Tribunal Council was now a step behind!

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±, Cang Lu shot out of the camp like an arrow.

    Fu Yu and Liu Ming, two Godly Venerable Rankbatants, also followed Cang Lu out.

    Knowing that the Thunder Beast n and the Tribunal Council had moved, the major forces were in turmoil and quickly entered the Soul Pagoda as well.

    The Godly Venerable Ones and Daemon Kings from the various forces had entered the Soul Pagoda. The situation inside the Soul Pagoda instantly became strange and unpredictable. In particr, those with Grand Supreme and Peerless Powers in their ranks like the Thunder Beast n and the Tribunal Council, already had a major advantage over everyone else.

    Tobatants like Bi Lin and Cang Lu, they could travel hundreds of kilometers in mere moments. In an instant, Bi Lin from the Thunder Beast n had already reached the second level of the Soul Pagoda. The people following her had been left behind far away.

    The Mystique Rankbatants scattered on the second level of the Soul Pagoda saw a white sh of lighting and thought that it was some sort of treasure, and quickly pursued it. However, that sh of lightning had already disappeared into the distant sky in just a split second. They werepletely left in the dust.

    If someone could reach that level of speed, they would see that the sh of lightning did note from a treasure, but a woman wearing a tight red dress. Her appearance was extremely beautiful and enchanting. She had curved eyshes, glistening eyes, and sexy red lips, full of charm. One look was enough to make people swoon. Her figure was also incredibly hot. Her round chest was entuated by her tight-fitting dress which came down in waves. If a man saw this scene, they would not help but want to bury their heads in between those beautiful twin peaks.

    Bi Lin waved her slender hand and kept her Tier Six Spirit Artifact Rank sword away.

    Bi Lin kept the sword into her Heaven-Earth Pouch without looking at it. The corner of her mouth turned slightly upward and her long and thin eyebrows raised. That smile could drive people mad. ¡°The Soul Pagoda opening this time is indeed strange. I wonder if that old man from the Tribunal Council has entered yet. He must be furious that I was a step ahead and entered first.¡±

    Not even a Tier Six spirit artifact was able to interest a Grand Supremebatant much.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡± and a sh of lightning, she shot hundreds of kilometers away.

    While Bi Lin flew,her powerful Psyche spread all around, almost covering the entire second level of the Soul Pagoda.

    The mystical and Celestial Beasts who plundered all kinds of items in the Soul Pagoda shuddered at the energy. That energy was just too powerful. Bi Lin only needed to move slightly and the spirits of all the mystical and Celestial Beasts in the Soul Pagoda would be greatly damaged!

    This was the terrifying strength of a Grand Supreme Rank Celestial Beast!

    At this moment, Ye Chen was swiftly passing through the fourth level of the Soul Pagoda. The Spirit Beasts on the fourth level were somewhat simr in appearance to the ones on the first floor, but they were muchrger. Crimson mes burned on their bodies and their strength was not inferior to that of a Mystique Rankbatant. Among them, there was the asional spirit beast that had two pairs of wings on their backs flying through the air from time to time.

    There were not many Mystique Rankbatants who had managed to safely arrive at the fourth level. They carefully explored the depths of the fourth level.

    Ye Chen flew over while his Astral Body swept the area, looking for traces of all kinds of treasure.

    The number of Tier Five or Six spirit artifacts was even greater on the fourth level. Ye Chen continued to collect them and kept them inside the armguard space. With no onepeting with him, he had collected fifty to sixty items in an instant.

    Unfortunately, there was nothing particrly good.

    While Ye Chen flew, the Spirit Beasts below howled.

    In the distance on a clearing, a huge Spirit Beast entered Ye Chen¡¯s sight, rming him. This Spirit Beast lookedpletely different from other Spirit Beasts. It stood on two feet like a giant and its seven to eight-meter-tall body was like a giant ape¡¯s. It looked extremely fierce and terrifying, and it held two three-meter-long swords that burned with scarlet mes. The three pairs of wings on its back were several meters long!

    Those two giant swords were spirit artifacts above Tier Seven or Eight!

    The howling of that Spirit Beast had reverberated throughout the entire fourth floor, making one¡¯s very soul tremble.

    That was the strength of a Daemon King!

    In the direction of the entrance to the fourth level, one could also hear the roar that seemed to tear one¡¯s very soul apart. The Mystique Rankbatants were very cautious and did not dare to go too far into the fourth level.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mid-level rank Aberrant Spirit Beast. I don¡¯t know if it has gained sapience, but if it has, then I¡¯m afraid you aren¡¯t its opponent!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice sounded from the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal. ¡°However, if you work with that little Winged Serpent, you should be able to defeat it! That little Winged Serpent is about to advance in level.¡±

    Ye Chen felt the energying from his cuff. Little Wingsy¡¯s energy had strengthened several times. Little Wingsy was originally a Daemon King Rank existence and was only greatly weakened after being injured. However, as time passed, his injury had healed much. In Elder Tuntian¡¯s words, Little Wingsy could return to his peak in less than a year, and even be stronger.

    Ye Chen gave Little Wingsy a Cosmic Stone, and Little Wingsy¡¯s body underwent a thorough change after he had absorbed the energy of the stone. It helped Little Wingsy restore his Daemon King Rank strength. Although he was still short of his peak, he was already a Daemon King.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find other treasures. There¡¯s no need to kill this Aberrant Spirit Beast!¡± Ye Chen said. Although Little Wingsy and he were already Daemon King Rank, there was no need to cause trouble with an Aberrant Spirit Beast. After all, that Aberrant Spirit Beast also had the strength of a Daemon King Rank. It would be much safer to just look for other treasures. There were only two Tier Seven or Eight spirit artifacts on the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Kid, are you dumb or stupid? Will any of those treasures you find be more valuable than that Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s body? A kilogram of meat from an ordinary Earthly Adept Rank Spirit Beast has the effect of one Chi Deposition Pill, much less the meat of an Aberrant Spirit Beast. There¡¯s only a tiny possibility of an Aberrant Spirit Beast being born out of tens of millions of Spirit Beasts!¡±

    ¡°Besides the meat of Aberrant Spirit Beasts, its bones are called spirit bones. They¡¯re also incredibly valuable. Using just a small piece to forge into a weapon would allow you to cut an opponent¡¯s spirit! That¡¯s a weapon stronger than any Tier Seven or Eight spirit artifact. An ordinary spirit artifact can only cut flesh. Did you know? That pretty mermaid¡¯s Sea God Trident is partly made up of soul bone! Physical injuries are easy to recover, but spiritual injuries are difficult to treat.¡±

 Chapter 334 - Iâ€™m Not Going To Eat You!

    Chapter 334: I¡¯m Not Going To Eat You!

    ¡°Besides the soul bone, a Spirit Beast¡¯s entire body are treasures. I wonder what metal type the core inside the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s head is. It shouldn¡¯t be Tianyuan ancient coins but something more valuable!¡±

    Master Lion¡¯s words made Ye Chen pause. He had not thought about that and just assumed that the most valuable treasure on the Aberrant Spirit Beast was those two giant swords, but the most valuable thing was the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s body itself!

    Ye Chen¡¯s armguard space wasrge enough to amodate the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s body. As for how to deal with it, he would think about that after getting out.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, let¡¯s kill that Aberrant Spirit Beast together. We¡¯ll have a barbeque for youter!¡± Little Wingsy released Little Wingsy, who had transformed into a giant Winged Serpent more than three hundred meters long.

    Little Wingsy heard the word ¡°barbeque¡± and his eyes immediately sparkled. He stared at the Aberrant Spirit Beast and drooled.

    Seeing Little Wingsy¡¯s greedy eyes and the ferocious look he was targeting at the Aberrant Spirit Beast, Ye Chen could only say that Little Wingsy was not a fussy eater at all. He could even drool at the sight of such an ugly Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯m going!¡± Little Wingsy pped his wings with a ¡°swoosh¡± and shot toward the Aberrant Spirit Beast in the distance.

    Sword Hill Inferno!

    Steel knives appeared in the air and ck mes danced around them.

    The heatwave rolled and the surrounding temperature suddenly climbed by tens of degrees. A powerful aura descended on the Aberrant Spirit Beast in the distance.

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast felt a strong energy of oppression and roared upward. It jumped up with a cry and swung its huge swords at Little Wingsy.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±, countless steel knives shot at the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    With a ¡°boom¡±, the crimson red mes on the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s body surged to the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom boom.¡± Little Wingsy and the Aberrant Spirit Beast fought. The sky instantly darkened as mes shot out.

    The collision of the two powerful auras caused a tremor on the fourth level of the Soul Pagoda. This terrifying power froze the Mystique Rankbatants in the distance. They did not dare to explore any further. They hovered in the air and looked over, and were deeply shocked when they saw a huge Winged Serpent fighting against an Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    An aura like that undoubtedly belonged to Daemon Kings!

    Fu Ze and the others looked on in horror. They had already known that a Daemon King had appeared in the Soul Pagoda, but they did not know what that ck Spirit Beast was. It looked incredibly terrifying. The steel knives and mes flying all over the sky was like a doomsday scene.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The blows between Little Wingsy and the Aberrant Spirit Beast rang out like muffled thunder and resounded through the sky. Everywhere they went, the ground below them was instantly ttened. Ordinary Spirit Beastsparable to Mystique Rankbatants were immediately cleaved in two once they touched the falling steel knives. Those that touched the falling balls of fire were instantly reduced to ashes.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s strength was still inferior to the Aberrant Spirit Beast. Seeing the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s swords swinging at him, he suddenly ducked andshed his tail out at it.

    In the Soul Pearl, Little Wingsy had fought against various mystical beasts conjured up by the Soul Pearl. He was far superior in terms of technique!

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast did not care that Little Wingsy was attacking it and continued to swing its two swords.

    ¡°Now!¡± A cold glint shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. His Astral Body emerged and materialized into a tall gold-armored soldier, appearing behind the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    Fiery sh¡ª Fire Dragon Sun Salutation!

    The Fangtian halberd in the gold-armored soldier¡¯s hand burned with purple mes and swung down at the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s head. If this strike hit, the Aberrant Spirit Beast would be instantly cut in half!

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast shed at Little Wingsy but suddenly felt something strange behind him. It seemed extremely afraid of the purple mes on the gold-armored soldier and quickly withdrew to retreat. At this moment, Little Wingsy¡¯s tail hit the Aberrant Spirit Beast heavily, and the Aberrant Spirit Beast was sent flying with a bang.

    The moment Little Wingsy¡¯s tail hit the Aberrant Spirit Beast, the gold-armored soldier¡¯s Fangtian halberd fell.

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast wanted to slip away. It turned into ck fog and prepared to escape but was struck by Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier. It screamed shrilly as one of its arms was cleaved by the gold-armored soldier. ck blood sttered out.

    It was perfect cooperation and their attacks were perfectly timed. In an ordinary fight between Ye Chen, Little Wingsy, and the Aberrant Spirit Beast, they would need at least half an hour to see where the direction of the battle flowed, but with Ye Chen¡¯s surprise attack with his Astral Body, he dealt a serious injury to the Aberrant Spirit Beast in one hit!

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast turned into a mass of ck fog and fled to the distance.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, chase it!¡± Ye Chen ordered. He already put the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s severed hand inside the armguard space.

    Little Wingsy went after the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    Ye Chen quickly followed after them. His body only had the cultivation of a Mystique Rank, so he was much slower than the Aberrant Spirit Beast and Little Wingsy. Only an instant had passed, but he was already left far behind.

    In the distance, Fu Ze and the others who were watching were horrified. It turned out that there was not only one Daemon King but two Daemon Kings. One was a Celestial Beast Daemon King while the other was a Mystical Beast Daemon King! That Aberrant Spirit Beast should also possess the strength of a Daemon King Rank, but unexpectedly, when the two Daemon Kings attacked it, its arm was chopped off in an instant. The strength of the two Daemon Kings was incredibly powerful and they worked well together tacitly.

    There was no way that they could interfere with this kind of duel!

    Fu Ze and the others hurriedly took the Thunder Beast nbatants and escaped.

    The wind whistled on the fourth level as the Aberrant Spirit Beast ran away.

    ¡®If this continues, the Aberrant Spirit Beast will get away.¡¯ Ye Chen stood on a high slope and used his Astral Body to investigate.

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast continued to flee but Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier suddenly appeared in front of it.

    Palm Shattering the Milky Way!

    The gold-armored soldier attacked, purple mes coating its palms like a starry sky, and shot toward the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast was suddenly bound by a force. It growled and struggled furiously.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud ¡°boom¡±, the flecks of purple fire exploded on the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    The Aberrant Spirit Beast let out a shrill wail.

    ¡°Barbeque, you aren¡¯t getting away!¡± Little Wingsy barreled up and swung his tail at the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    Absolute Zero Freezing Hell!

    Little Wingsy¡¯s Absolute Zero Freezing Hell had already reached Minor Advance Attainment Level. Although he could only utilize ten percent of this martial art technique¡¯s power, it was already incredibly strong. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped tens of degrees and the heat that rolled in the air suddenly became a cold surge, forming a curtain of white frost in the air.

    Little Wingsy¡¯s long body immediately constricted the Aberrant Spirit Beast. The Aberrant Spirit Beast was instantly covered in a thickyer of frost before solidifying into an ice block.

    The gold-armored soldier¡¯s Fangtian halberd swung down with a loud ¡°boom¡±, cracking the ice. The Aberrant Spirit Beast shattered without even uttering a scream.

    The Daemon King Rank Aberrant Spirit Beast was killed in a moment by Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. Of course, the fact that the Aberrant Spirit Beast had not gained sapience was one of the factors. If they had met a true Daemon King, then the battle would not end this simply.

    However, it had to be said that Little Wingsy¡¯s Absolute Zero Freezing Hell was quite powerful. It managed topletely freeze a Daemon King Rank Aberrant Spirit Beast into solid ice.

    It was time to harvest the loot now that the Aberrant Spirit Beast was in their hands!

    Ye Chen was preparing to keep his Astral Body when he suddenly sensed a Psyche locking onto the gold-armored soldier and Little Wingsy in the air.

    The gold-armored soldier could not move under the oppression of that Psyche¡¯s energy. What terrifying strength!

    Ye Chen paled in fright. To be able to lock the gold-armored soldier in ce with a Psyche, that had to be in the realm of a Grand Supremebatant!

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, run!¡± Little Wingsy shouted anxiously while struggling to break free. He felt a Psyche energy that pierced his mind like a sharp knife. Little Wingsy thought he was going to die when that Psyche had suddenly stopped advancing.

    If that trace of Psyche had detonated, it would kill Little Wingsy in an instant!

    Holding the Fangtian halberd, the gold-armored soldier looked to the distance and saw a sh of lightning, which suddenly appeared in front of their eyes in an instant.

    By the time Ye Chen saw it clearly, he found that there was an alluring woman inside that thundersh. She was slim and had long hair, had limpid eyes, and her figure was graceful beyondparison. Her front assets and her rear were entuated and looked incredibly hot in the tight red dress she wore.

    The woman nced at the direction Ye Chen was in. Her gaze seemed to pierce space itself and locked onto Ye Chen¡¯s position. Her eyes, amorous and seductive, contained an unspeakable charm.

    ¡°I never expected to meet two Daemon King little fes here. One is a primordial Winged Serpent with quite the pure lineage, and the other is a human who can use Astral Externalization. Wow.¡± The woman chuckled, the action stirring the deadly weapons on her chest.

    Ye Chen did not have any strange ideas while looking at the seductive woman. On the contrary, he broke out in cold sweat. When he first encountered Tantai Ling, he was fearless because he was ignorant. Now that he met another woman who was at the Grand Supreme Attainment Level, Ye Chen was chilled down to the bone. He knew that he was no match for her. If that woman made a move, neither Little Wingsy nor he would have any possibility of escape!

    That woman could see at a nce that Ye Chen was not a Celestial Beast, but a human. He did not know how she had found out. Even Tong Tian the Leo King was unable to tell if he was a human or a Celestial Beast! The Leo King was only a Daemon King, but this woman in front of him was a Grand Supreme Rankbatant!

    ¡°Little boy, what¡¯re you so afraid of? I¡¯m not going to eat you!¡± The woman nced at Ye Chen with an enchanting smile on her face. She was not wearing shoes and when her jade-like feet stepped on the air, sparks of lightning shed and bloomed into lotus flowers.

    Ye Chen did not know what mystical beast this woman¡¯s primal form was. Although she looked charming and her expression did not carry any killing intent, Ye Chen knew that once she turned hostile, their lives would be in her hands!

 Chapter 335 - How Could It Be This Thing?

    Chapter 335: How Could It Be This Thing?

    ¡°We mean no offense to you, Senior, and beseech you to be merciful. If you¡¯re interested in this Spirit Beast, we¡¯re happy to gift it to you!¡± Ye Chen said. He did not know this woman¡¯s true intentions. Did she want to seize their treasures or was it something else?

    Before a Grand Supreme Stage powerhouse, they could only hold on to their lives and give up their items.

    ¡°Heh heh, young fellows, you think that I¡¯ll want to rob two juniors like you? You dared to kill so many of the Tribunal Council¡¯s members in the Soul Pagoda.¡± Bi Lin put her lily-white hands on her slender waist. Her supple body swayed as she walked toward Ye Chen on thin air. ¡°How bold!¡±

    What was the rtionship between this woman and the Tribunal Council? Ye Chen could not quite figure out where she wasing from.

    ¡°Those Tribunal Council members were too arrogant and hateful. Their deaths are not worth crying about,¡± Ye Chen said. Those Tribunal Council members were already killed. If this woman was from the Tribunal Council, she would have attacked already. Ye Chen guessed that she was an opponent of the Tribunal Council, so perhaps things might still turn out well.

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I like to hear. Young fellow, I¡¯ll stop scaring you. The old head of the Tribunal Council is reaching the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fourth level soon. You¡¯d better make haste and vanish. If you throw your lives away, don¡¯t me Big Sis for not warning you!¡± Bi Lin took another step forward and was right in front of Ye Chen. He was bowled over by a heady fragrance. One would be drunk just by inhaling that overwhelming perfume.

    Little Wingsy discovered that the Psyche energy which was restraining him had loosened up.

    Bi Lin appeared before Ye Chen, only one step away from him. The pair of generous mounds on her chest was only a few inches away from Ye Chen. Before this pressure, Ye Chen held his breath. He dared not show the slightest hint of carelessness in front of this woman of unknown origins.

    Bi Lin¡¯s long dress did not conceal the allure of her breasts at all. When Ye Chen looked down, he could see a snow-white expanse of skin and a deep groove.

    ¡°Are they pretty?¡± Bi Lin¡¯s silky eyes stared at Ye Chen with a flirtatious glimmer.

    Ye Chen retracted his gaze and wiped his nose awkwardly. It was all because the two mounds were so close to him. He had no choice but to look at them. Any man, faced with that ample pair of jade-like melons, would have an irrepressible urge to fondle them. Moreover, Bi Lin¡¯s heavy fragrance was even more disorienting and alluring.

    What did this woman want? Ye Chen kept his head clear but his body had responded disobediently. Below his waist, something seemed to be stirring restlessly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a handsome young fellow. Big Sis is rather tempted.¡± Bi Lin smiled charmingly, her delicate fingers brushing across Ye Chen¡¯s cheek. Those fingers were as sleek as white jade with a subtle, tititing warmth that plucked at one¡¯s heartstrings.

    This was a seductive move!

    Ye Chen was somewhat speechless. To think there woulde a day where a woman would make a pass at him.

    Bi Lin knew of her own charm. In the Thunder Beast n, who knew how many had fallen head over heels with just from a nce from her? Although she made the move to entice Ye Chen, she did not mean to go all the way. She was simply interested in Ye Chen, sensing that there were numerous mysterious energies around him. It looked like this young fellow had a few secrets.

    ¡°Young fellow, the one from the Tribunal Council is a Peerless Power, who can¡¯t restrain you with his Psyche unlike us Grand Supreme Celestial Beasts. Still, with his abilities, locating you will be a piece of cake. At that point, you might not be able to evade him. Why don¡¯t you follow Big Sis ¨C with my protection, that old Cang Lu won¡¯t be able to do much against you.¡± Bi Lin¡¯s fingers tracedzy circles on Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Her eyes, dark as agate, observed Ye Chen closely. Her nose was straight and sensual, and her slim red lips curved upward slightly in a subtle smile.

    That mild fragrance assailed his nostrils. Faced with such a beauty who kept on toying with him, it was a challenge to maintain his rational thinking.

    Ye Chen understood that he had no way of refusing the offer. One would not be fooled by this woman¡¯s smiling charm. Who knew if she would suddenly turn hostile? The formidable aura of this woman was very terrifying and Ye Chen waspletely unable to summon any resistance.

    ¡°Big Sis isn¡¯t afraid of the Tribunal Council?¡± Ye Chen asked, probing the woman. In truth, he was slightly afraid of her marble fingers which were teasing him. She might use some secret enchanting technique and cause him to lose his reason.

    ¡°Hehe, I, from the Thunder Beast n, have never been afraid of the Tribunal Council!¡± Bi Lin smiled softly, her eyes sparkling with indescribable, lovely delight.

    This woman was from the Thunder Beast n! Ye Chen was slightly shocked. Before this, he had heard that the Great Eastern Continent¡¯s number one powerhouse Bi Mie was from the Thunder Beast n. Thus, they had at least two Grand Supreme Stage fighters. It was not surprising that they were unafraid of the Tribunal Council.

    ¡°Since Big Sis isn¡¯t worried that we¡¯ll bring you trouble, we¡¯ll follow you then.¡± Ye Chen nodded. Even so, he was secretly thinking, ¡®When this woman isn¡¯t paying attention, I¡¯ll quickly send Little Wingsy into the Soul Pearl, then hide into the Heavenly Astra Seal or find a chance to leave.¡¯ Following this woman was too dangerous.

    ¡°Good boy. Big Sis likes you and will surely protect you.¡± Bi Lin moved forward a little and her voluptuous breasts were even closer to Ye Chen. It was nearly about to brush against his body. That invasive perfume was endlessly arousing.

    Ye Chen could practically feel the heating off this woman¡¯s body. That scent that was mingled with her body¡¯s aroma made him feel dizzy. He quickly stepped back and drew in a deep breath, cooling himself down.

    Bi Lin was not bothered by Ye Chen¡¯s reaction. She covered her mouth and chuckled prettily. The graceful contours of her neck and her defined corbones could be seen. Her skin was smooth and soft, iparably silky.

    ¡°Young fellow, follow Big Sis and don¡¯t get lost!¡± Bi Lin rose into the air and giggled.

    Ye Chen flew up as well. Beside him, Little Wingsy had already picked up the body of the Aberrant Spirit Beast.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, who¡¯s that woman?¡± Little Wingsy blinked and looked at Ye Chen, then turned toward Bi Lin who stood in mid-air.

    Ye Chen was about to reply when Bi Linughed softly. ¡°Little Snakey, call me Big Sis Lin from now on.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Little Wingsy, not Little Snakey,¡± Little Wingsy said seriously.

    Bi Lin chuckled at this. ¡°Alright, Big Sis Lin will call you Little Wingsy then.¡±

    Ye Chen rolled his eyes in silent disparagement. What Big Sis Lin? Calling her Auntie Lin or Grandma Lin would be more like it. Although Bi Lin looked like she was only twenty-plus years old, who could tell if she was an old monster who had lived for centuries?

    ¡°The body of this Spirit Beast ¨C does Big Sis want it?¡± Ye Chen looked at Bi Lin and asked. If Bi Lin wanted to take this Spirit Beast¡¯s body, Ye Chen would not resist. That would be suicide!

    ¡°I¡¯ve gained two little brothers but as your Big Sis, I haven¡¯t even given you any presents. Why would I take anything from you?¡± Bi Lin blinked with her exquisite eyes. Her manner was incredibly coquettish and her voice was like an oriole from the valley.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Chen unabashedly kept the body of the Aberrant Spirit Beast. If Bi Lin wanted it, she would not turn it down. Since she did not want it, Ye Chen did not have to be modest about it. Bi Lin would not mind anyway.

    Bi Lin raced forward with Ye Chen and Little Wingsy trailing close behind.

    ¡°Master Lion, what does this woman want?¡± Ye Chenmunicated with the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell what she wants, but Ye Chen, my boy, you have some luck with women! This woman is sexy. Having a wild romp with her would surely be worth it!¡± Master Lion beamed.

    ¡°Master Lion, stopping kidding around. Surely this woman isn¡¯t some demon who feeds on humans¡¯ Yang Energy?¡± Ye Chen was extremely guarded.

    ¡°Feeds on Yang Energy? Where did you hear of demons who feed on Yang Energy? Even Sea Demons who typically entice humans would never feed on their Yang Energy. It was just that some humans had let them down and were killed by them. That¡¯s why humans would vilify them,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°There are no demons who feed on Yang Energy in this world?¡± Ye Chen suddenly realized that he had harbored misconceptions of the mystical beasts in this world. ¡°Then why did that woman seduce me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a blessing. Even if you wander around searching with a torchlight, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find such a seductive beauty. Now, one has appeared under your nose!¡± Master Lionughed boisterously.

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. Perhaps Bi Lin was flirtatious by nature and excessively lustful, which was why she kept teasing him. No matter what, Ye Chen would not believe that Bi Lin did not have her motives. It was best if he could find a chance to slip away. Ye Chen was not ascivious man. He knew that lust would not lead to anything good!

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy followed behind Bi Lin. From the back, Bi Lin¡¯s figure was graceful. Her full, pert buttocks had an indescribable appeal. This was a woman of endless allurement. One could not pick out any ws in any detail.

    Ye Chen nced at the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s body in the armguard¡¯s space, then gave it a closer observation. Its body was muchrger than ordinary Spirit Beasts and its blood was ck, giving off intense spiritual energy.

    ¡°Look at its core metal!¡± Master Lion said from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Right.¡± Ye Chen nodded and drew it out with his consciousness. A small square item slowly rose from the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s brain, hovering in the air. After the ck blood had dripped away, Ye Chen got a proper look at this item.

    This was not a Tianyuan ancient coin nor was it any special metal!

    It was sparkling and pure white all over, covered in runes. It glowed with a white, rich luster and emitted a faint warmth.

    Beams of light revolved around it, filled with mysterious energy.

    ¡°It¡¯s this thing ¨C how could this be!¡± Ye Chen blurted out in shock.

 Chapter 336 - A Feisty Woman

    Chapter 336: A Feisty Woman

    This item was a jade slip and the energy it gave off was simr to the other secret technique jade slip Ye Chen had obtained!

    As for whether this thing was a secret technique jade slip, Master Lion would have to be the judge. Nheless, from its appearance, that was most likely the case.

    ¡°Master Lion, is this a secret technique jade slip?¡± Ye Chen secretly moved the secret technique jade slip into the Heavenly Astra Seal and inquired.

    When Master Lion saw this, his expression grew mystified and solemn as he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a secret technique jade slip indeed!¡± Previously, they had extracted Tianyuan ancient coins from the Spirit Beasts, which was already perplexing. Now, they had obtained this secret technique jade slip. Even Master Lion felt like he was over his head. This matter was too peculiar.

    If Bi Lin knew that the Aberrant Spirit Beast¡¯s core metal was a secret technique jade slip, who knew if she would still be so indifferent?

    Ye Chen wondered if he could learn the secret technique in this secret technique jade slip. Up until now, this was the second secret technique jade slip he had!

    ¡°Secret techniques are divided into Low Rank, Mid Rank, and High Rank. The secret techniques you¡¯ve encountered, including the Water Spirit Sword Technique, Storm Armor, and the other secret techniques of the House of Storms, are considered Low Rank secret techniques. Your ck Turtle Guard is alsoparable to a Low Rank secret technique. I wonder what rank of secret techniques is contained within these two secret technique jade slips.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to determine from the secret technique jade slip¡¯s exterior. Plus, the functionality of secret techniques varies wildly. If you¡¯re lucky and get to learn a rtively useful Mid Rank secret technique, your strength may surge up many times over. If your luck is even more outrageous and you learn a useful High Rank secret technique, fighting beyond your level would not be an issue. These secret technique jade slips are ancient relics!¡± Master Lion sounded quite excited.

    Ye Chen was taken aback. Mid and High Rank secret techniques were this incredible? In that case, the value of the secret technique jade slips was rather inestimable. What if this secret technique jade slip concealed a High Rank secret technique? Would it not be priceless?

    ¡°Master Lion, how do I determine the rank of a secret technique jade slip?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t that straightforward. To do so, you must let a master cksmith evaluate it. I don¡¯t know how many cksmiths are left who can be considered a master cksmith.¡± Master Lionughed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there aren¡¯t many master cksmiths who have survived.¡±

    Ye Chen was silent for a moment. It was best to carefully hold on to these secret technique jade slips for now.

    There were plenty of treasures within the Soul Pagoda. If they moved forward, they would reach the fifth level of the Soul Pagoda. Ye Chen nced at Bi Lin in front. He wondered if he would get even a crumb if he followed behind this woman.

    ¡°Little boy, the strength of your physical body is only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank?¡± Bi Lin turned around and asked in astonishment. Earlier, when her Psyche had locked upon Ye Chen¡¯s body, she noticed that his body was only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank. She felt incredulous. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Externalization could reach Daemon King Attainment Level, so why was his real body only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank?

    However, Ye Chen¡¯s current flying speed was just like a snail, which proved that Ye Chen was truly at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank! Moreover, how did he cultivate a Psyche by training with Celestial Chi?

    Bi Lin was very curious to know how Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche got so formidable? Ye Chen had many secrets indeed, which piqued her interest.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Chen did not deny this.

    ¡°Little boy, if you don¡¯t hurry up, the old man from the Tribunal Council will be here soon and we won¡¯t be able to have the first pick of the treasures on the fifth floor of Soul Pagoda. Do you want Big Sis to carry you?¡± Bi Lin turned back with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll let Little Wingsy carry me,¡± Ye Chen said quickly andnded atop Little Wingsy. This woman was iparably charming. Although her voice was as melodious as an oriole released from the valley, Ye Chen was constantly bewildered, always feeling like this woman had ulterior motives.

    ¡°How unappreciative you are. Big Sis will feel sad, you know. You guys are too slow. Big Sis will show you a secret technique!¡± Bi Lin¡¯s marble fingers formed an abstruse runic seal and she murmured, ¡°Thunder Beast Secret Technique, Thunder sh!¡±

    With a ¡°whoosh¡±, Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were circled by thunderbolts.

    As the thunder flickered around them, Ye Chen and Little Wingsy abruptly sped up, just like lightning. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡±¨C they were already fifty kilometers away.

    ¡°What amazing speed!¡± The wind whistled past Ye Chen¡¯s ears. If it were not for his Astral Body¡¯s perception, he would not have been able to observe his surroundings with just his eyes.

    ¡°Wow wow wow, so fast!¡± Little Wingsy yelled in delight. It was his first time experiencing such astounding speed and he was endlessly entertained.

    There was a sh of thunderbolt and Bi Lin appeared beside them.

    ¡°Little boys, we¡¯re about to enter the fifth level. You¡¯d better keep up!¡± Bi Lin chuckled and zipped into the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level entrance.

    The moment Bi Lin appeared on the fifth level of the Soul Pagoda, her Psyche extended into all directions.

    As if they were startled by Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche, tens of thousands of Psyches surged up within the fifth floor, barreling toward Bi Lin. Each Psyche had top Mystique Adept power!

    These Spirit Beasts were like Celestial Beasts who manifested Psyches!

    ¡°Even puny Mystique Adept Rank Spirit Beasts dare to act so impudently!¡± Bi Lin growled. Her Boundless Stage Psyche burst forth furiously. ¡°Boom boom boom¡±¨C the myriad of Psyches exploded in mid-air.

    The Mystique Adept Rank Spirit Beasts of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level howled wretchedly and spat out blood, copsing without getting up. The entire fifth level of the Soul Pagoda was filled with pitiful whines.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy appeared behind Bi Lin. When they saw her, they were bbergasted. This woman was too ruthless! In one attack, she immediately blew up tens of thousands of top Mystique Adept Psyches.

    As they looked into the distance, the wailing victims were strewn everywhere. This was a one-sided massacre!

    Celestial Beasts and humans had different ways of attacking. In terms of attack range, even the strongest Celestial Chi could notpare to a Celestial Beast¡¯s fearsome Psyche.

    ¡°Big Sis Lin is so powerful.¡± Little Wingsy¡¯s eyes gleamed with astonishment. It was the first time he had seen such an awe-inspiring scene.

    Those were tens of thousands of Spirit Beasts!

    Bi Linughed softly as she beamed, causing the beauty of the world to pale inparison. ¡°Little Wingsy, you¡¯re too sweet. Did I scare you guys by being too savage? In truth, I can be very gentle too.¡± Bi Lin raised her crescent brows and cast a nce at Ye Chen. Her words seemed to be filled with a suggestive, teasing implication.

    Even so, Ye Chen¡¯s heart did not soften in the slightest. Bi Lin was too dangerous and her Psyche was too frightening. Ye Chen was now even more aware of the disparity between his abilities and Bi Lin¡¯s. If she wanted him dead, it would merely take a single thought from her!

    It did not feel good to have one¡¯s life in the constant grasp of another.

    Just as they were talking, six Psyches that were on par with the Daemon King Rank extended from all directions. Furthermore, there were enraged sounds of bestial roars.

    ¡°A mere firefly wants topete with the full shining moon!¡± Bi Lin scoffed and her Psyche split up into six, charging toward those six Psyches.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    There was a deafening ¡°boom¡± and the entire fifth level of the Soul Pagoda seemed to shudder. That terrifying explosion was like a thunderp right beside one¡¯s ears.

    Ye Chen felt his own Spirit trembling as well. What a fearsome sh of Psyches!

    After that dreadful explosion, bursts of pitiful howls rang out at the distant ends of the Soul Pagoda from all directions. These came from the ces where the six Psyches had extended from. Their mournful wails were filled with an anguish that came from the Spirit.

    Bi Lin looked as breezy as before as if she had not just shed against six Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts. The power of six Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts was unable to affect Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche!

    Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche had filled the entire Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level. She gave a radiant smile that would charm anyone. ¡°All the Spirit Beasts in the fifth level are gravely injured now. Big Sis is going to collect the treasures. Take what you want for yourself ¨C that¡¯s Big Sis¡¯ present to you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Little Wingsy was overjoyed. ¡°I want lots and lots of barbecue!¡±

    With a ¡°swish¡±, Little Wingsy had raced off into the distance.

    ¡°Big Sis is going off. Later, I¡¯ll contact you boys and we¡¯ll head to the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level together!¡± With a ¡°whoosh¡±, Bi Lin had flitted into the distance too. She seemed to have found something.

    Ye Chen looked into the direction where Bi Lin had gone. There was only a trailing trace of thunderbolt at the end of the horizon.

    Ye Chen pondered. Even though Bi Lin appeared coquettish to the core and kept tantalizing him, she still maintained a constant distance from him. Just like before ¨C although those ample breasts moved closer to his chest, there was ultimately still a gap. Up until now, Ye Chen could not figure out if Bi Lin was a friend or foe. Perhaps she was highly interested in something of his.

    No matter what, Ye Chen simply must not be hypnotized by this woman. His Astral Body zoomed off into the distance.

    ¡°Get the bodies of those six Spirit Beasts first. If the armguard space can¡¯t amodate them all, put them in the Heavenly Astra Seal!¡± Master Lion said. Those six Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts were very likely Aberrant Spirit Beasts, whose bodies would contain a secret technique jade slip!

    ¡°Mmm!¡± Ye Chen did not dally any longer. He must first collect the treasures before anything else, and he dashed toward one of the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts.

    Ye Chen¡¯s body was still bolstered by the secret technique, Thunder sh, which Bi Lin had cast, so his speed was incredible. He cut through space in the blink of an eye andnded next to a Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast after a moment. The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast, after having its Psyche shattered, was breathing itsst.

    ¡°Keep!¡± Ye Chen cried out and stored the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast into the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    After he did that, Ye Chen did not dawdle in the slightest. He rose once again and tore after the direction where another Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast was at.

    After around three minutes, Ye Chen had gathered the bodies of three Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts whereas Little Wingsy had grabbed the other three, and they met in the middle. Fortunately, Bi Lin did not know that the brains of these Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts contained something such as the secret technique jade slip. Otherwise, she probably would not let Ye Chen and Little Wingsy take the bodies of these Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts just like that.

 Chapter 337 - Stop Right There!

    Chapter 337: Stop Right There!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionHundreds of kilometers away, Bi Lin took out a Mystical Thunder Sword from her Heaven-Earth Pouch and shed it toward a massive, towering tree.

    At this point, something strange happened. The skyscraping tree grew countless vines that pped and unfurled toward Bi Lin.

    ¡°Little tree, be obedient. Big Sis will be gentle.¡± Bi Lin was beaming all over but the Thunder Sword in her hands did not slow down in the slightest. Bolts of thunder and lightning spun around and turned into des that sliced down.

    ¡°Zap zap zap¡±¨C the branches of the massive, towering tree were instantly torn apart.

    When they broke apart, the splintered branches swiftly shrank back and condensed into a ck seed.

    This ck seed tried to flee with astonishing speed and had covered dozens of kilometers in an instant.

    However, how could its speed possiblypare to Bi Lin who was a Boundless Stage powerhouse?

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Bi Lin turned into a sh of thunder and appeared beside the seed. With a swipe of her right hand, she had seized this ck seed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level would have something like the Tree Spirit. Today¡¯s harvest isn¡¯t bad indeed.¡± A satisfied grin stretched across Bi Lin¡¯s lips as she eyed the ck seed in her hand. The ck seed kept jumping, trying to escape but it could not struggle free from the binds of a Boundless Stage fighter. She closed her right hand and kept it safely. With a sweep of her Psyche, she saw that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had swept up the bodies of the six Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much treasure in the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level, but these two little boys only took a few Spirit Beasts¡¯ bodies.¡± Bi Lin shook her head, thinking that Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were rather undiscerning. However, she did not know that secret technique jade slips were concealed within the bodies of these Spirit Beasts. She assumed that these Spirit Beasts were like the rest, whose core metals were Tianyuan ancient coins.

    Bi Lin¡¯s Astral Body filled the entire fifth level of the Soul Pagoda. Something purple glinted and reflected in her eyes and her mouth twitched upward in a slight smirk.

    No matter where Ye Chen and Little Wingsy went, they could feel that ever-present Psyche. The Psyche of a Grand Supremebatant was too formidable, practically filling up the entire Soul Pagoda. When would Ye Chen be able to reach such a powerful attainment level?

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were about to collect the other spirit artifacts when Bi Lin¡¯s voice rang out crisp and clear beside their ears. ¡°Little boys, we¡¯re going to the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level now. Big Sis has gotten almost all of the spirit artifacts on the fifth level.¡±

    They could hear from Bi Lin¡¯s tone that she was quite satisfied at her haul.

    Ye Chen felt rather despondent. He had only gathered a few Spirit Beast¡¯s bodies. From the looks of it, Bi Lin must have collected quite a few treasures.

    ¡°Little boy, do you want Big Sis to give you some good items?¡± Bi Lin¡¯s gently teasing voice drifted past Ye Chen¡¯s ear like the murmuring of sweet nothings between lovers.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Many thanks, Big Sis,¡± Ye Chen hurriedly responded. When the fox preaches, take care of your geese. Who knew what this woman was really plotting? Plus, even if Ye Chen wanted something, Bi Lin would not possibly give him the truly good stuff.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±¨C three thunder shes disappeared within therge ck door at the end of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level.

    Just as Bi Lin, Ye Chen, and Little Wingsy entered the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda, another group entered the fifth level. It was Cang Lu, Fu Yu, and the rest. Furthermore, there were Daemon King and Godly Venerable experts from other factions.

    Among the various major factions that hade to the Soul Pagoda, the two strongest individuals were Bi Lin and Cang Lu. These factions did not expect that so many treasures would show up in the Soul Pagoda and had only sent a few powerhouses. When theyter discovered the abnormal situation in the Soul Pagoda, it was toote. They hurriedly reported to their headquarters but the dispatched powerhouses would not be arriving for some time.

    The moment Cang Lu entered the Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level and saw the state of things, his face instantly darkened. He looked across the distance. The corpses of Spirit Beasts were littered everywhere. Peerless Powers could not fill the entire Soul Pagoda¡¯s fifth level with their Psyche like how Grand Supreme fighters could, but their eyes were still extremely prating, able to see everything for dozens of kilometers around.

    All the treasures had been looted clean!

    ¡°D*mn woman! I¡¯m pissed off!¡± Cang Lu was in a rage. He had been behind Bi Lin by one step. Plus, Bi Lin had the secret technique, Thunder sh of the Thunder Beast n. He had arrived toote. All the good stuff had been seized by Bi Lin!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and stop that woman. The rest of you, catch up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Supreme Elder!¡± Fu Yu and Liu Ming immediately bobbed their heads.

    ¡°Zoom¡±¨C Cang Lu¡¯s figure shed and he turned into a streak of white light, cutting through the air.

    When they saw Cang Lu leaving, both Fu Yu and Liu Ming followed close behind. The Godly Venerable and Daemon King fighters from the other factions exchanged nces and ran after him too. Backup from headquarters had not arrived yet. Thus, they could not possibly win against the likes of the Tribunal Council and the Thunder Beast lineage. Even so, for every bite the Tribunal Council and the Thunder Beasts took, they would at least get some crumbs!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±¡±Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡±¨C these Godly Venerable and Daemon King fighters raced off too.

    Bi Lin¡¯s expression turned serious the moment she entered the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda. She was not asid-back as before. Her Psyche had detected some scary presences. Not even she would dare to act rashly.

    ¡°Little boys, you have to be careful. The sixth level of the Soul Pagoda has at least two energies that aren¡¯t inferior to me. Luckily, they don¡¯t seem interested in us and are in deep sleep by one side. If they¡¯re startled awake, a vicious battle is bound to happen. That old Cang Lu from the Tribunal Council must be close to the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda, so Big Sis wouldn¡¯t dare to start a fight with them. Follow carefully behind Big Sis!¡± Bi Lin turned back and warned Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered some Cosmic Stones. Keep up!¡±

    More Cosmic Stones? Ye Chen raised his eyebrow. These Cosmic Stones were definitely great for assisting in cultivation and it had minimal side effects. Even fighters at Grand Supreme or Peerless Attainment Level could use Cosmic Stones to advance their cultivation. Although a Cosmic Stone had less effect on them, arge number of Cosmic Stones stacked together would still have a considerably powerful effect.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡±, three thunderbolts shed across the sky.

    As they were flying, Ye Chen saw a gigantic light pir in front which stood tall and straight. Wisps of white luminance fluttered around the light pir. One could say that the number of Cosmic Stones here was truly astonishing.

    There were more than a hundred ¨C no, a few hundred Cosmic Stones or possibly even more!

    Even powerhouses at Grand Supreme and Peerless Attainment Levels, upon seeing so many Cosmic Stones, would inevitably be tempted. These hundreds of Cosmic Stones might possibly boost them by a small attainment level!

    After reaching Grand Supreme or Peerless Attainment Level, it was exceedingly difficult for one¡¯s cultivation to progress any further. Many were stuck at Boundless Attainment level for decades or even over a century, unable to break through and ultimately dying of old age. Boundless Stage, Transcendent Stage, and Preeminent Stage had thirty grades in total. Advancing by each grade was as challenging as scaling the heavens. Cultivation by itself was insufficient. One would also require the aid of other items like powerful physics, various super spirit artifacts, Cosmic Stones, and so on. Compared to physics and spirit artifacts, these Cosmic Stones were definitely the most precious type of item. This was because other than their rtively strong effects, their side effects were minimal.

    However, there were too few Cosmic Stones. Those that existed before had been used up by ancient fighters. Not even Bi Lin would imagine that so many Cosmic Stones would appear on the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda.

    ¡°These Cosmic Stones are too important. Big Sis will grab them then!¡± Bi Lin shot a look at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy then raced toward the distant light pir.

    Ye Chen held Little Wingsy back and did not approach the light pir. He knew that if he hadpeted against Bi Lin for the Cosmic Stones, it would be a suicide mission. Even a Grand Supreme fighter, after seeing so many Cosmic Stones, would be unable to repress their greed and desire.

    Bi Lin was taking all these Cosmic Stones and Ye Chen had no way of objecting. After all, his cultivation base was a long way off from Bi Lin¡¯s. He still had a degree of self-awareness. Even though Bi Lin did not seem to be malicious toward Ye Chen and Little Wingsy for now, if it came down to a matter of immense profit, she might actually act against them.

    Each level of the Soul Pagoda was an enormous space. Above them was pitch darkness and one could not see the far end. The distant light pir was dozens of kilometers tall, with no sight of its tip. Cosmic Stones circled and twirled around the light pir. Their numbers were inconceivable.

    This was surely a matchless fearsome fortune. With all these Cosmic Stones, one could exchange them for a few hundred countries!

    To fighters at the peak, even the vast swathes of the homnd were not more important than one¡¯s own strength!

    Bi Lin¡¯s right hand stretched out and numerous Cosmic Stones flew into her palm. She circled the pir and ascended, swiftly collecting more than ten Cosmic Stones.

    There was nothing else more rousing than this.

    ¡°Little boys, you may each take ten Cosmic Stones. Any more than that would be arge fortune but also a catastrophe for you.¡± Bi Lin¡¯s clear voice rang out beside the ears of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. ¡°There are so many Cosmic Stones here anyway.¡±

    Ye Chen looked toward Bi Lin¡¯s figure which was shing like a thunderbolt. Bi Lin did not seem to be speaking insincerely. She could very well keep all the Cosmic Stones for herself without giving a thought to Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s feelings at all as they were no match for her. However, Bi Lin allowed Ye Chen and Little Wingsy to take ten each. This was a tremendous favor, even though there were over hundreds of Cosmic Stones here!

    As Bi Lin collected the Cosmic Stones, she looked over at the entrance of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level. This light pir was more than dozens of kilometers tall. She had to fly around it and ascend, gathering the Cosmic Stones one by one. These Cosmic Stones seemed to have grown legs. As she collected them, they would evade and hide by their own ord. Collecting so many Cosmic Stones was time-consuming. Moreover, that old man Cang Lu must be arriving soon. She could not collect so many anyway, so it did not matter much if she let Ye Chen and Little Wingsy take a few.

    As soon as Bi Lin spoke, a figure appeared at the entrance of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level. It was an old man with long hair and beard. When he saw Bi Lin who was gathering the Cosmic Stones, he snarled furiously. His sleeves fluttered without wind, his Celestial Chi condensed into palm energy, and he charged at Bi Lin with his palm.

    ¡°Cunning woman, stop right there!¡± Cang Lu barked angrily. If he did not stop Bi Lin, who knew how many Cosmic Stones would fall into her hands?

 Chapter 338 - Seizing Frantically!

    Chapter 338: Seizing Frantically!

    Ye Chen at first had felt rather grateful toward Bi Lin, but the moment Cang Lu appeared, he instantly understood, and that sense of gratitude vanished without a trace.

    Currently, Ye Chen had realized that Bi Lin was simply doing them a favor at no cost to herself. She knew that she could not possibly harvest all the Cosmic Stones before Cang Lu arrived, so she allowed Ye Chen and Little Wingsy to take ten each. If she was able to sweep all the Cosmic Stones away for herself, she would not have acted so generously. After all, twenty Cosmic Stones would also be an enormous fortune to any super faction.

    Bi Lin had collected more than seventy Cosmic Stones. When she saw that Cang Lu had appeared and was attacking her, she scoffed. Her Astral Body turned into a massive Thunder Beast that lunged at Cang Lu.

    Cang Lu¡¯s palm energy and the Thunder Beast collided. There was a booming crash as the violent impact swept over like a ferocious gale.

    Ye Chen was presently more than a kilometer away. When he saw the shockwave spreading toward him, he huffed loudly and mmed his palm down. Arge turtle halo appeared around him, protecting Little Wingsy and him within.

    There was an ear splitting ¡°boom¡± and the turtle halo fractured in an instant. Still, it had neutralized that impact.

    ¡°Run!¡± Ye Chen yelled and he raced away with Little Wingsy in tow. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, they were many kilometers away.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, they¡¯re so impressive,¡± Little Wingsy said, taken aback.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly as he was overwhelmed with astonishment. A battle at Boundless Stage was already frightening. How scary were the Transcendent and Preeminent Attainment Levels which were even higher than Boundless Stage? If Bi Lin had not boosted Ye Chen and Little Wingsy with the secret technique, Thunder sh, he and Little Wingsy might have been seriously injured by now.

    In this collision, Bi Lin¡¯s figure paused in the air yet Cang Lu hurtled forward at an extreme speed.

    ¡°Bi Lin, even now you¡¯re just at grade five Boundless Stage. I broke through to grade seven Boundless Stage two months ago. You can¡¯t possibly be a match for me. Hand over the treasures you have and I¡¯ll spare your life for the sake of the Thunder Beast n,¡± Cang Lu roared in a low voice. He was channeling endless Celestial Chi around him and his body was like a gigantic sword.

    ¡®This d*mn old man has broken through two months ago.¡¯ Bi Lin cursed silently. However, she maintained a calm, unruffled demeanor, and said gently, ¡°Senior Cang Lu, must you use such brutal methods against someone as delicate as me? I won¡¯t be able to take it. Senior Cang Lu must be more gentle.¡±

    ¡°Bi Lin, this tactic of yours might work against others but it¡¯s useless against me. I¡¯ve already reached a point ofplete inner peace. Any sort of beauty is merely transient to me.¡± Cang Lu grinned coldly and formed a w with his hand, striking down.

    ¡°Senior Cang Lu is truly unromantic.¡± Bi Linughed prettily. ¡°With my grade five attainment level, of course, I¡¯m no match for Senior Cang Lu. How about this ¨C you don¡¯t have to attack and I¡¯ll give everything I¡¯ve obtained to you.¡±

    Cang Lu¡¯s w energy was about tond. When he heard Bi Lin¡¯s words, he paused. If Bi Lin was willing to hand over her treasure, he would not attack. After all, if he killed Bi Lin, the Thunder Beast n would not take it lying down.

    Just as Cang Lu¡¯s w paused in mid-air, Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche materialized as a Thunder Beast and appeared behind Cang Lu, mming down with a palm.

    Cang Lu detected the whistling wind of energy behind him and his expression changed. ¡°You¡¯ve tricked me!¡±

    ¡°Has Senior Cang Lu never heard of the saying, all is fair in war?¡± Bi Lin let out a tinklingugh, but her attack waspletely merciless.

    Cang Lu cried out. Earth-type Celestial Chi revolved around him and transformed into a thick, solid wall. With a ¡°thud¡±, the Thunder Beast¡¯s palm energy merelynded upon ayer of dirt.

    Bi Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly, revealing a hint of surprise. ¡°Solid Earth Technique!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Tribunal Council¡¯s Earth-type secret technique, Solid Earth Technique. You have good judgment!¡± Cang Lu snorted once and columns of earth formed into a huge hand that struck at Bi Lin.

    Bi Lin was about to move when she suddenly discovered that a massive cage, made entirely of earth, had formed around her body. She could no longer evade it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Cang Lu to use the Solid Earth Technique. I¡¯m truly in awe.¡± Bi Lin was still smiling pleasantly, overflowing with ttery.

    In terms of strength, Cang Lu was truly much more formidable than Bi Lin.

    ¡°The Thunder Beast n had always been known for their inherited secret techniques. Well, let me see what kind of secret technique your Thunder Beast n has!¡± A murderous glint appeared in Cang Lu¡¯s eyes. The columns of Earth-type Celestial Chi in the sky turned into sharp steel spikes that shot toward Bi Lin who was caged.

    ¡°My Thunder Beast n has many inherited secret techniques indeed, but how could I have the nerve to wield it in front of Senior Cang Lu? It¡¯ll only disappoint you!¡± Bi Lin¡¯s mouth twitched and she gave a cold, biting smile. ¡°I do apologize ¨C I entered the Soul Pagoda before Senior Cang Lu, and havee across quite a few treasures, including this nifty trinket!¡±

    There was a ¡°swoosh¡± and Bi Lin¡¯s body was surrounded by purple light. A set of purple armor had materialized around Bi Lin, which fully shielded her body. ¡°Thud thud thud¡±¨C the Solid Earth spikes crashed into Bi Lin and exploded loudly, yet Bi Lin did not budge at all, still keeping her graceful smile.

    ¡°The Purple Demon Armor!¡± Cang Lu shuddered in shock. Eachponent of the Purple Demon Armor Bi Lin was wearing was at least at Tier Nine Spirit Artifact Rank. Oncebined, not even a grade ten Boundless Stage expert could break it with a full-force attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Purple Demon Armor. Senior Cang Lu has good judgment.¡± Bi Lin smiled daintily.

    No wonder Bi Lin who was two grades below Cang Lu still acted so calm andposed in the face of his attack! She had a set of Purple Demon Armor for protection! If Cang Lu had entered the Soul Pagoda before Bi Lin, this Purple Demon Armor would not have fallen into Bi Lin¡¯s hands!

    Cang Lu knew about the might of the Purple Demon Armor. At his current capability, he was certainly unable to break through the Purple Demon Armor.

    ¡°Little boy, Big Sis will keep this old man upied. Go and collect the Cosmic Stones!¡± Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche passed on this message to Ye Chen.

    Bi Lin had the Purple Demon Armor for protection, so Cang Lu could do nothing against her even though he was two grades higher than her. Even so, she could not escape either. She constantly unleashed her Astral Body which turned into a Thunder Beast, trying to y Cang Lu, but he kept dodging her attacks.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡±¨C Cang Lu sent out one fist after another in mid-air. The overpowering fist impact barreled into the Purple Demon Armor but was unable to leave even a scratch on it.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy nced into the distance. Cang Lu was stalled by Bi Lin who wore the Purple Demon Armor. If they did not collect the Cosmic Stones now, then when?

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh¡±¨C Ye Chen and Little Wingsy relied upon the existing Thunder sh secret technique and rushed toward the distant light pir. With an outstretched right hand, the Cosmic Stones were collected, and they ascended along the light pir.

    ¡°D*mn fools!¡± After Cang Lu noticed Ye Chen and Little Wingsy rushing to seize the Cosmic Stones, his anger had magnified. He left Bi Lin by one side and dashed toward the light pir.

    Just when Cang Lu¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Chen and Little Wingsy and when he was going over to grab the Cosmic Stones, Bi Lin moved forward as thunderbolts zipped around her.

    ¡°Secret technique ¨C Heavenly Thunder Palm!¡±

    A pir of thunder appeared between Bi Lin¡¯s palms. One end of this pir was joined to Bi Lin¡¯s palms whereas the other end had crashed into Cang Lu¡¯s back with a force that was too swift to be evaded. ¡°Zap zap¡±¨C Cang Lu¡¯s body was scorched ck in an instant and puffs of ck smoke appeared. The thunder pir did not cause any substantive damage to Cang Lu, but merely dragged him by the back, then flung him into the distance.

    After Cang Lu saw Ye Chen and Little Wingsy collecting the Cosmic Stones, his fury boiled over. He did not expect Bi Lin to unleash a Thunder Beast secret technique at this point. Although he had managed to protect himself with Celestial Chi in time, he was still pulled back by the thunder pir and sent flying.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Cang Lu flew backward by hundreds of meters, crashing heavily into the ground far away, sending up clouds of dirt and dust.

    After a moment, Cang Lu flew up into the air, looking miserable.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t use the Thunder Beast¡¯s secret technique?¡± Cang Lu roared with rage. The Solid Earth Technique was still not dispersed, trapping Bi Lin firmly.

    ¡°Huh, did I say anything of that sort? Senior Cang Lu, you must¡¯ve heard wrongly. You used a secret technique to trap a young girl like me, yet you don¡¯t allow me to use the secret technique of the Thunder Beast n. Does that even make any sense? If not, we can ask someone to be the judge of this!¡± Bi Lin lookedpletely innocent.

    The Thunder Beast n had many secret techniques. In addition to wearing a full set of Purple Demon Armor, Bi Lin did not need to fear any of Cang Lu¡¯s attacks. Cang Lu was powerless too. He was blocked by Bi Lin, unable to approach the light pir. He felt extremely frustrated as he watched Ye Chen taking so many Cosmic Stones.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Fu Yu and Liu Ming here yet?¡± Cang Lu was extremely gloomy. If the two Godly Venerable fighters under him were here, he would not be in this state.

    Bi Lin¡¯s right hand swiped at the Solid Earth before her. The cage, which was restraining her, cracked open with a ¡°bang¡± under her gentle pinch.

    ¡°So, the Purple Demon Armor is this powerful!¡± Bi Lin was filled with amazement. With this Purple Demon Armor, she can forget that Cang Lu was only two grades above her. Even if he was five grades above her, she could handle him with ease.

    Cang Lu saw that the cage that was formed by his Solid Earth Technique could not even withstand a blow from Bi Lin. He was even more furious now. With a loud yell, he sent forth a Solid Earth Technique that was fortified many times over.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡±¨C Bi Lin and Cang Lu¡¯s fight caused the sky to darken.

    Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had been collecting Cosmic Stones non-stop and had already taken more than twenty by now.

    ¡°You guys are rather slow. In a few minutes, the rest should be reaching the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level. At that point, these other Cosmic Stones would no longer belong to you!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice came out from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Master Lion, what should we do then?¡± Ye Chen asked. ¡°When these Cosmic Stones detect Celestial Chi, they would dodge automatically.¡±

    ¡°Use your Astral Body to make an opening in the Heavenly Astra Seal!¡± Master Lion said with a sigh.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body stretched out and bashed the restrictive spell of the Heavenly Astra Seal. A gash was created by Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body.

    Master Lion opened his mouth and inhaled. The opening in the seal immediately became a strong vortex. The distant Cosmic Stones seemed to be drawn in by a tremendous force, flying toward Ye Chen¡¯s palm and into the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s space.

    Ye Chen used the Thunder sh secret technique and kept on flying upward. On his way, all the Cosmic Stones turned into tiny meteors that fell into the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Wow, how amazing. So many Cosmic Stones! That bunch of old men in Tianyuan Ancient City ¨C from where did they rustle up so many Cosmic Stones? Ye Chen, my boy, quickly fly further upward. We¡¯ve already collected more than three hundred and twenty Cosmic Stones! Quick quick quick!¡± Master Lion eximed enthusiastically.

 Chapter 339 - Slipping Away!

    Chapter 339: Slipping Away!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionCang Lu tried to escape Bi Lin¡¯s clutches a few times but ended up being blocked by Bi Lin who had used various Thunder Beast secret techniques. Thunder Beasts had powerful Psyches. Their physical body was their weak point. However, Bi Lin was protected by the Purple Demon Armor, so she did not need to fear Cang Lu at all.

    Cang Lu could not shake off Bi Lin nor could Bi Lin break away. Even so, she appeared calm and unconcerned. The distant Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were both enemies of the Tribunal Council and needed her protection. In the end, what else could Ye Chen and Little Wingsy do other than obediently hand over the Cosmic Stones they had collected to her?

    On the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda, Ye Chen and Little Wingsy had no way of escaping the range of Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche. Moreover, she had cast Thunder sh upon Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. Although Thunder sh was simply a secret technique that boosted speed, it still contained her energy. As long as it had not vanished, she could instantly reach Ye Chen and Little Wingsy.

    Therefore, Bi Lin was tranquil andposed. She nced at the distant, gigantic light pir, noticing that Ye Chen was flying upward swiftly. Those twirling and dancing Cosmic Stones seemed to be drawn by a ma, flying toward Ye Chen with a ¡°swish¡±. In the blink of an eye, he had collected hundreds of Cosmic Stones.

    ¡°This little boy is impressive indeed!¡± Bi Lin felt a jolt of astonishment. She knew that it was not so easy to collect these Cosmic Stones. They were naturally repelled by humans, mystical beasts, and Celestial Beasts. When one approached the Cosmic Stones, they would automatically dodge and retreat. Earlier, she had spent many minutes and only gathered over seventy Cosmic Stones. As for Ye Chen, he had collected hundreds of them in a sh.

    When Cang Lu saw the Cosmic Stones hurtling into Ye Chen¡¯s pockets, he nearly vomited blood out of rage. How galling! Why did he enter the Soul Pagoda sote? With his abilities, if he had entered the Soul Pagoda before Bi Lin and obtained the Purple Demon Armor first, Bi Lin would not be a problem! All these Cosmic Stones before him might have all gone to him!

    ¡°Bi Lin, my Tribunal Council will fight you to the death!¡± Cang Lu howled with wild fury.

    ¡°Senior Cang Lu, you must be exaggerating. A young girl like me has never wanted to go against the Tribunal Council. I¡¯m only a frail youngdy. Why would I oppose the Tribunal Council?¡± Bi Lin blinked and stared at Cang Lu with an aggrieved, guileless expression.

    Cang Lu¡¯s heart dropped and he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Just as both of them were upied, Fu Yu and Liu Ming had finally entered the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level.

    ¡°Fu Yu, Liu Ming, quickly kill that fellow over there and seize the Cosmic Stones in his possession!¡± Cang Lu immediatelymanded Fu Yu and Liu Ming when he saw them, his voice booming like thunder.

    Fu Yu and Liu Ming, who had just entered the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level, looked off into the distance and noticed Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. They promptly shot off like a cannonball, racing toward the light pir.

    Currently, Daemon King and Godly Venerable fighters had entered the Soul Pagoda one after another. They still did not quite grasp the situation and were behind Fu Yu and Liu Ming by one step.

    Bi Lin observed that among the people swarming into the Soul Pagoda, there were two Godly Venerable fighters from the Tribunal Council. She instantly panicked. Considering Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s abilities, they were surely no match for Fu Yu and Liu Ming. Ye Chen and Little Wingsy were beginner Daemon Kings at most while Fu Yu and Liu Ming were experts who had been stuck at the Godly Venerable Attainment Level for decades.

    ¡°Senior Cang Lu, more people areing into the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level. How about we stop fighting?¡± Bi Lin beamed widely.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to say you want to stop now. Let my men seize the Cosmic Stones first!¡± Cang Lu snorted icily. The lump of resentment in his heart was slightly alleviated now.

    ¡°Thunder sh!¡±

    Bi Lin was about to flee with Thunder sh but Cang Lu scoffed angrily. ¡°The Thunder Beast Secret Technique, Thunder sh ¨C you guys have used this tactic too many times. The leaders of my Tribunal Council have devised something to counter your secret technique long ago ¨C Water Binding Technique!¡±

    Although Cang Lu was mostly trained in Earth-type cultivation systems, he had a cursory grasp of Water-type cultivation systems too and was capable of utilizing a Water-type secret technique or two.

    Whips of water dragons bound Bi Lin firmly. The thunderbolts around Bi Lin had just red up when they vanished among the jets of water with a fizzle.

    Although the Water Binding Technique could restrain Bi Lin, it could not injure her.

    ¡°My boy, the two Godly Venerable Ones from the Tribunal Council are rushing over. The Cosmic Stones have been fully collected. There are five hundred and thirty-one in all. What will you do?¡± Master Lion asked. Whether it was the Tribunal Council or the Thunder Beast n, they would not possibly let a colossal fortune like this slip away.

    Now that the Cosmic Stones were in Master Lion¡¯s possession, how was he supposed to spit them back out?

    ¡°Little Wingsy, enter the Soul Pearl!¡± Ye Chen yelled.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± When Little Wingsy heard this, he hid into the Soul Pearl with a ¡°whoosh¡±.

    Ye Chen grabbed the Soul Pearl in his right hand then exploited Thunder sh to speed off into the distance with a ¡°whoosh¡±.

    ¡°Little boy, run quickly. Big Sis can¡¯t help you now.¡± Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche passed on this message. ¡°Hold them off for a while. The experts from my Thunder Beast n are going to reach this ce soon.¡±

    When Ye Chen heard Bi Lin¡¯s words, he did not respond. If he managed to escape the Tribunal Council¡¯s pursuit, must he hand over all the Cosmic Stones to the Thunder Beast n? Bi Lin must be determined to obtain the Cosmic Stones in his possession as well. There were more than five hundred Cosmic Stones!

    However, how could Ye Chen dutifully hand over the Cosmic Stones just like that?

    Bi Lin thought that he could not escape the pursuit of her Psyche ¨C well, she had underestimated him!

    A faint smirk tugged the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s lips. With the Thunder sh secret technique, he was already over a hundred kilometers away. ¡°Swish¡±¨C he had burrowed into a swathe of shrubbery on a mound below. Fu Yu and Liu Ming were too slow and were left far behind him.

    Although both of their speeds were much greater than Ye Chen, Ye Chen was now boosted by Bi Lin¡¯s Thunder sh secret technique!

    Bi Lin was still fighting Cang Lu and for a moment could not send her Psyche out to track Ye Chen. She had left a trace of Psyche energy on Ye Chen anyway. Even if Ye Chen was five hundred kilometers away, she could still find him immediately, unless Ye Chen entered the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh level.

    Ye Chen looked into the distance. The entrance to the seventh level of the Soul Pagoda was in front. Nevertheless, he was not about to enter the seventh level. Throughout this journey, the higher they went, the higher the level of the Spirit Beasts. On the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda, there were already Grand Supreme Rank Spirit Beasts. Would it not be worse if he headed up?

    ¡°Big Sis Lin, bye-bye.¡± A smirk flitted over his lips. With a flick of his Astral Body, he slipped into the Heavenly Astra Seal. ¡°Master Lion, erase my energy quickly.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me, I already know what to do.¡± Master Lion burst outughing. ¡°That sexy littledy must be spitting blood. What an affair of unrequited love!¡±

    Ye Chen vanished into thin air, leaving no trace of energy.

    Bi Lin, who was still fighting with Cang Lu, knitted her pretty brows. She had sensed that Ye Chen¡¯s energy had disappeared entirely, no longer traceable. What was going on? Logically speaking, the trace of Psyche she had left on him should still be detectable, even if he fled five hundred kilometers away. Ye Chen could not possibly have run so far!

    Even so, Bi Lin truly could not sense Ye Chen¡¯s presence!

    Bi Lin hurriedly sent her Astral Body forward, hunting for Ye Chen far into the distance. She investigated the spot where the Psyche energy had disappeared. The ce was nk and empty with no sign of Ye Chen. Nearby was the entrance of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh level. Could Ye Chen have entered the seventh level? How could he be so silly? The Spirit Beasts on the sixth level were already this powerful. Would it not be worse on the seventh level?

    Fu Yu and Liu Ming went round and round, searching the ce where Ye Chen had vanished. Still, they could not find any trace of Ye Chen. They stared at the entrance of the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh level but did not have the guts to enter. As such, they turned back.

 Chapter 340 - : Immortal Dark Phoenix

    Chapter 340: Immortal Dark Phoenix

    Fu Yu and Liu Ming returned to deliver the message to Cang Lu. ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, the brat had disappeared, we cannot find him!¡±

    ¡°What? he disappeared?¡± Cang Lu was enraged. So many Cosmic Stones were stolen from right under his nose? The little brat and the Winged Serpent must be Bi Lin¡¯s subordinates! Cang Lu red venomously at Bi Lin.

    Cang Lu was getting frustrated. Bi Lin was d in Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor. Even if he went all in, he could not break through Bi Lin¡¯s defense. There was nothing he could do to her.

    ¡°Senior Cang Lu, should we stop fighting?¡± Bi Lin said smiling. The Purple Demon Armor on her body glowed. The armor could adapt itself ording to the wearer¡¯s body build and gender. The well-crafted, streamlined structure of the armor further enhanced Bi Lin¡¯s physical features.

    Even though Bi Lin hung a smile on her face, she was getting agitated as well. She could no longer feel the Psyche energy she had left on Ye Chen¡¯s body. She originally thought that Ye Chen would obediently hand the Cosmic Stone over to her. She did not expect Ye Chen to somehow snap out of her controlpletely.

    Cang Lu angrily red at Bi Lin again, the Solid Earth Technique surrounding Bi Lin started to slowly scatter away.

    ¡°Bi Lin, this matter between the Tribunal Council and you Thunder Beast n isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Cang Lu said threatened.

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Cang Lu for your gracious disy of mercy,¡± Bi Lin replied smiling. She turned into a bolt of lightning and went off in a sh.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, are we just going to let the woman get away like this?¡± Fu Yu asked, dissatisfied with the oue.

    ¡°What else can we do? This is pissing me off. Pay close attention to this witch Bi Lin. The brat must be meeting up with the witch again soon!¡± Cang Lu said gravely. If he got his hands on all those Cosmic Stones, he might even break through into Transcendent Stage. Then, he would be able to make a tremendous leap among the ranks of the Tribunal Council as well but all the Cosmic Stones were stolen by Bi Lin. She even took the Purple Demon Armor, adding insult to injury.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Bi Lin quickly made her way to the entrance of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. She swept through the ce with her Psyche and did not find any signs of Ye Chen.

    ¡°He vanished around this area so he probably didn¡¯t enter the seventh floor. Just where did he go?¡± Bi Lin raised her brows. She continued to scan the ce with her Psyche but still found no signs of Ye Chen. Just what sort of technique was able to evade her Psyche tracking?

    ¡°To think a day woulde that even I¡¯d be outmatched.¡± Bi Lin smiled. ¡°These boys are pretty good, I must admit.¡±

    Bi Lin had never nned to kill Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. However, since the Cosmic Stones were a great asset to the Thunder Beast n, she was not going to let them fall into the hands of Ye Chen and Little Wingsy either. To think that after her careful half-day nning, it stillnded in Ye Chen¡¯s hands.

    Ye Chen stayed inside the Heavenly Astra Seal. He nced at the Master Lion. ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s the situation out there?¡±

    ¡°That sexy little girl is still looking for you. She¡¯s probably losing her patience by now. As for the other two men from the Tribunal Council, they seem to think that you¡¯re going to meet up with the sexy little girl. They are monitoring her from a distance. It also looks like they are getting ready to enter the seventh floor,¡± Master Lion said, smiling. He hadpletely erased Ye Chen and Little Wingsy¡¯s energy so Bi Lin could not track inside the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Ye Chen peeked inside his armguard space. There were close to five hundred Cosmic Stones. Even the presence of a single strand of these Cosmic Stones would shock the world.

    ¡°Master Lion, this is for you!¡± Ye Chen motioned with his right hand and two hundred Cosmic Stones scrambled in the air as he tossed them to the Master Lion.

    Master Lion reached out with his front paw but the Cosmic Stonesnded on the ground in front of him. He nced at Ye Chen, a strange glow appeared in his eyes but he did not say much.

    ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, since you got so many Cosmic Stones, you better start cultivating now since you can¡¯t go anywhere now anyway. There¡¯s going to be more fightersing this way. You¡¯re going to be in trouble if there are Transcendent Stage fighters!¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Master Lion, why don¡¯t you exit the Heavenly Astra Seal? For your capabilities, if you exited the Heavenly Astra Seal, you could im nearly all the treasures in the Soul Pagoda!¡± Ye Chen asked. He could use the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger to break the Heavenly Astra Seal to set Master Lion free!

    ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, it¡¯s a long story. I want to go out there too, but at this point, I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯d be a blessing or a curse for me to head out there. Following the cmity from ages past, most of the fighters have gone to Tianyuan Ancient City. As for the ones who remained, they have either long perished or refined themselves into spirit arcana. The Tianyuan Ancient City must be behind all of the sudden changes in the Soul Pagoda. I worry there¡¯s going to be some sort of unprecedented disaster if I head out there.

    ¡°This is a very difficult decision for me to make. After being sealed in the Heavenly Astra Seal for so long, I want to go out but at the same time, I don¡¯t dare to go out there.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded after he heard Master Lion¡¯s words. It appeared that even Master Lion had second thoughts about leaving the Heavenly Astra Seal. He wondered what sort of ce Tianyuan Ancient City was. It was not a ce he could reach as he was now.

    Ye Chen must continue cultivating himself and be stronger!

    Ye Chen stuffed roughly twenty Cosmic Stones into the Soul Pearl for Little Wingsy.

    Ye Chen picked a Cosmic Stone and began to absorb the Cosmic Power within the Cosmic Stone. A majestic, condensed energy entered his body.

    The energy within the Cosmic Stone was truly wondrous. Previously, Ye Chen had advanced from top Heavenly Venerable Rank to beginner Mystique Venerable Rank from absorbing a Cosmic Stone. With this second Cosmic Stone, he felt another significant increase in his cultivation base again.

    Apart from a breakthrough in his cultivation base, he also felt an apparent transformation of the Celestial Martial Chi inside him.

    The Celestial Martial Chi had continuously consolidated dazzling rays of red, blue, and purple light where they shot out from his palms.

    A good eight-tenth of the Cosmic Power within the Cosmic Stone was absorbed into the Celestial Martial Chi!

    As time went on, even Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt that was strapped on Ye Chen¡¯s waist began to glow faintly. Eight projections of mystical beasts appeared around the belt and began dancing around it. There were all kinds of mystical beasts including a bird, a fish, and a snake. Their figures were vivid and extremely life-like.

    Ye Chen was surrounded by a trace of mysterious energy.

    Master Lion looked thoughtfully at the mystical beast projections dancing around Ye Chen.

    ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, there are eight Arcane Beasts sealed within Great Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. If you can release any one of them, the Arcane Beast will be yours tomand!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Chen¡¯s mind.

    Ye Chen was mildly surprised that there were even Arcane Beasts sealed within Great Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt.

    Ye Chen could vividly hear runic incantations in his mind. Could those be the technique for summoning the Arcane Beasts?

    Ye Chen belted out, ¡°Come out!¡±

    The Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body erupted into the skies following a loud st. A gigantic bird surrounded in ck mes appeared above Ye Chen¡¯s head. The majestic me bird was more than three meters tall and its body was enveloped in a cloud of ck-colored mes. When it sang, it was as if the heavens trembled. The me bird unleashed a giant wave of energy as it spun and danced in the sky as if it was about to erupt into the skies any moment.

    ¡°This is the Immortal Dark Phoenix. It¡¯s said that the strength of the Immortal Dark Phoenix is limitless and it¡¯s an incarnation of immortality. This Immortal Dark Phoenix is conjured from a feather sealed in Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. It¡¯s already considerably powerful. Since your cultivation base is still too low, its current level is only around beginner Daemon King Rank. As you raise your cultivation base, it¡¯ll continue to be stronger as well,¡± Master Lion exined, looking at the gigantic me bird.

    ¡°Immortal Dark Phoenix? Does Master Lion mean that this me bird was conjured from a mere strand of a feather?¡± Ye Chen asked in an astonished tone. If a mere feather possessed this much strength, how powerful was the actual body of the Immortal Dark Phoenix?

    ¡°Of course, the Immortal Dark Phoenix n is an existence that is superior to my Purple-fire Astra Lion n. They are ancient Arcane Beasts. In terms of strength, even the strongest among my Purple-fire Astra Lion n is nothing more than an antpared to them! Just a strand of the feather is powerful enough,¡± Master Lion said ¡°the Immortal Dark Phoenix n had vanished for hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s very difficult just to locate a single strand of their feather.¡±

    Ye Chen inspected the me bird. The Immortal Dark Phoenix before him was conjured from just a mere strand of a feather. Despite that, its appearance was incredibly majestic as it exuded an ancient aura. He could only imagine what kind of powerful presence a real Immortal Dark Phoenix would have.

    An Immortal Dark Phoenix conjured from a feather already possessed Daemon King Level power!

    Ye Chen felt the energy radiating from the Immortal Dark Phoenix. He turned to Master Lion. ¡°Master Lion mentioned that there were eight Arcane Beasts sealed within Great Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. That makes the Immortal Dark Phoenix only one of them. How can I release the other seven Arcane Beasts?¡±

    Master Lion shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still too weak. You could only barely invoke the belt and are only capable of releasing one of them.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. It was already a pleasant surprise that he was able to release such a powerful Arcane Beast. He was getting ahead of himself. For now, it was more important that he focused on getting stronger.

    Apart from the Immortal Dark Phoenix, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron was also circling in the skies above. Following Ye Chen¡¯s training, he could feel the bond between himself and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron steadily grow as they shared a faint spiritual connection. He also felt his cultivation base was improving rapidly. There was suddenly a sh in his mind as the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron became engulfed in pirs of me.

    As time passed, Ye Chen slowly entered a state of trance. As he continued to channel the Nine Astras within his dantian, he felt himself being in a vast, almost ethereal space.

    The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron suddenly vanished as Ye Chen was channeling the Nine Astras. After a moment, it appeared again in the space within Ye Chen¡¯s dantian, the ming tongue of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron burning the Nine Astras. Under the tempering of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, the Nine Astras started bing purer, bing nine crystal clear orbs.

    Waves of mysterious energy surrounded Ye Chen¡¯s vicinity. He sat in the middle of the formation, like a statue of Golden Buddha in a temple.

 Chapter 341 - Twilight Gold Coin

    Chapter 341: Twilight Gold Coin

    The day went by quickly. Outside the Heavenly Astra Seal, many fighters slowly poured onto the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda.

    Though many people had entered the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, a great deal of them left as well.

    Groups of hundreds entered the seventh floor and only dozens of them had managed to leave. A majority of them were gravely wounded.

    Even some members of the Thunder Beasts led by Bi Lin and the men of the Tribunal Council led by Cang Lu had retreated from the seventh floor.

    There must be some sort of monster on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda leaving even the members ofrge factions in such an unseemly form. Some of therge factions did not even dare to enter. They camped by the entrance and it looked like they were waiting for the strongest fighters of their respective factions to arrive. There was some sort of unimaginable treasure on the seventh floor that drew them here.

    Whether the Transcendent Stage fighters of each sect woulde here or not was stillrgely unknown. If the Transcendent Stage fighters arrived, it might not be safe even inside the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Ye Chen started feeling a strong sense of urgency. He continued to absorb power from the Cosmic Stones, rapidly boosting his cultivation base.

    The number of people camping by the entrance of the seventh floor was gradually increasing. Every now and then, several factions would gather their forces and dispatch arge number of men onto the seventh floor.

    All treasures from the first to the sixth floor of the Soul Pagoda were practically swept clean. Everyone coveted the treasures from the seventh floor. asionally, someone would triumphantly return from the seventh floor with lots of treasures to show for it. Most of the time, they returned empty-handed and in horrible shape or they did not return at all. As for the underground section of the Soul Pagoda, most teams had retreated since the mystical beasts down there were too powerful.

    ¡°Master Lion, did you hear any news?¡± Ye Chen asked. He did not dare to recon with his Astral Body even though Master Lion had already erased the Psyche energy that Bi Lin left on him. There was a chance that Bi Lin already remembered the scent of his energy. If he just peeked outside with his Astral Body, he might be spotted.

    ¡°They are saying they found a gigantic mast of light in the center of the seventh floor and there are several thousand Cosmic Stones there. But there are also dozens of Spirit Beasts of Grand Supreme Stage in the vicinity. If they approached the mast of light, they will provoke the Spirit Beasts.¡±

    Several thousand Cosmic Stones. Ye Chen heaved a cold sigh. He wanted to go take a look for himself but since even Bi Lin, Cang Lu, and the other had to retreat, there was no way he would stand a chance.

    ¡°Apart from Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts, there are many Daemon King Level ones as well. There are already several fighters of Godly Venerable Rank and Daemon King Rank from severalrge sects in there. You¡¯re all alone, so it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t go in there,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly. He knew that he was not going to be able to do anything there so his primary task now was to figure out how to leave this ce safely.

    ¡°The Thunder Beast n and the Tribunal Council seem to have found someponents of the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor on the seventh floor. They have battled several rounds for theponents. Even though the Tribunal Council did get their hands on some of theponents, the Thunder Beast n seems to havee out slightly on top. I have to say, that sexy littledy is quite cunning.¡±

    Bi Lin¡¯s cultivation base was two grades lower than Cang Lu. However, due to the full set of Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor she had, Cang Lu could not do anything to her. The Purple Demon Armor was extremely powerful. If Ye Chen wore the full set of Purple Demon Armor, even he would be able to handily defeat Godly Venerable Rank or Daemon King Rank fighters. Unfortunately, he only had twoponents of a Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor.

    ¡°Tong Tian the Leo King of the Leo King¡¯s Pce seems to have arrived as well. Even though the brat is just Daemon King Rank, he should fare well against Bi Lin and Cang Lu. I think I¡¯ve seen his secret treasure ¨C the Leo King¡¯s Hammer in the past. It¡¯s a spirit arcana. One of these days, you have to bring the brat into the Heavenly Astra Seal so I can teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Tong Tian the Leo King is here?¡±

    ¡°Not just Tong Tian the Leo King. Even the Demon Wolf from thest time in the Ye n Valley is here as well. Three Daemon Kings at their peak, one of them seems to be carrying a spirit arcana as well. If memory serves me correctly, it¡¯s called the Demon Wolf Manic de. Little Brat Ye Chen, you better avoid running into them. The power of the Demon Wolf Manic de when used rivals the strength of a Boundless Stage fighter so you will not be able to survive it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen nodded. The three Demon Wolves were veterans that had been stuck in the pinnacle of Daemon King rank for years. All the techniques Ye Chen could cast were at most beginner Daemon King Rank. There was no way he could survive if he was surrounded by three Daemon Kings.

    Just as Ye Chen and Master Lion were talking, he felt a slight movement from inside the Soul Pearl. He immediately inspected the Soul Pearl with his Astral Body.

    Little Wingsy was sitting cross-legged inside the Soul Pearl. He held a piece of Cosmic Stone on his palm. Elder Tuntian had one as well. They were probably cultivating earlier. They were both looking up at Little Squido. Little Squido¡¯s body was constantly morphing. One moment he was extremely gigantic and the next he had morphed into a tiny figure. His body was enveloped in a ball of Water-type Celestial Chi. The raging Water-type Celestial Chi was like a vast ocean. He waved his eight tentacles continuously like he was swimming inside it.

    ¡°Little Wingsy, what happened to Little Squido?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    Little Wingsy stared at Little Squido with his eyes wide open. He had a confused look upon his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I only gave him two of those white stones, then this happened.¡±

    It was the Cosmic Stone!

    ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, this octopus is a Dusk Octopus. The Dusk Octopus undergoes six transformations in their lifetime. It probably underwent its first transformation after it absorbed the Cosmic Stones.¡± Master Lion deduced calmly.

    ¡°What happens after the first transformation?¡± Ye Chen asked as he knew very little about the Dusk Octopus n.

    ¡°After the first transformation, the Dusk Octopus still won¡¯t have any offensive capabilities. However, it¡¯s near impossible to catch them at that point. They be like the Vital Chi between heaven and earth as they can assume all types of forms and drift between heaven and earth. Their lifespan reaches several millions of years so these guys possess the most stubborn life force among all beings.¡±

    After the transformation, Little Squido still did not have any offensive power to speak of, but Ye Chen was not nning to let Little Squido help him fight anyway. He smiled faintly.

    ¡°But you cannot underestimate them. They have a natural affinity for World Spirit Creatures birth between Heaven and Earth. There¡¯s a chance that he could help you find other World Spirit Creatures like the Celestial Martial Chi!¡± Master Lion exined.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Ye Chen nodded. The Cosmic Stones shouldst Little Wingsy, Elder Tuntian, and Little Squido for some time. He retracted his Astral Body from the Soul Pearl to continue his cultivation.

    Following his Cultivation Base¡¯s improvement, Ye Chen felt his mastery of the Flying Dagger improving significantly as well. He could now materialize eight Flying Daggers at a time and he could fully control three of them. Even opponents with cultivation base several higher grades than his, as far as Grand Supreme and Peerless Power could be wounded if they were not careful.

    As Ye Chen continued to cultivate, his Astral Body became considerably more powerful as well. He materialized his Astral Body and sparred with Master Lion for several rounds. Previously, even when his Astral Body cultivation base was just at Mystique Venerable Rank, he was already able tost seven to eight rounds against Master Lion. Now, he was only able to match Master Lion for two rounds despite having advanced his cultivation base to beginner Daemon King Rank.

    As Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was improving, the Heavenly Astra Seal cracked slightly. It seemed that Master Lion was improving at a faster pace than Ye Chen.

    It would take Ye Chen ages before he could defeat Master Lion.

    ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, from what I¡¯ve heard from the people outside, it seems that there will be Boundless Stages fighters arriving here in two days at most. How are your preparationsing along?¡± Master Lion asked with a frown.

    Ye Chen fell silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Master Lion, please inform me when Bi Lin enters the seventh floor. I¡¯ll see if I can find an opening to flee from the sixth floor and head to the fifth floor.¡±

    ¡°I suppose this is the only option. However, the sexy littledy usually doesn¡¯t remain on the seventh floor for a very long time. She shoulde back down rtively quickly. If she notices your energy, she¡¯ll be able to lock on to your position. When that happens, she¡¯ll suspect something even if you hide inside the Heavenly Astra Seal again. It¡¯ll be even more difficult for you to escape if that happens,¡± Master Lion said. Even with the Heavenly Astra Seal, a Boundless Stages master had many ways to deal with Ye Chen who was just at beginner Daemon King Rank.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly. He was aware of that too. However, he had to make his move within a day or two or else, there would be no other chance for him to escape.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you get six carcasses of Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts? If you can extract their secret technique jade slips in addition to the other two secret technique jade slips you found previously, you¡¯ll have eight pieces. There might be some techniques you can learn from there.¡± The thought suddenly came to Master Lion.

    Ye Chen had just remembered that too. He reached into the armguard space with his Astral Body and peeled open the heads of the six Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts. To his surprise, five of the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts had pieces of metal simr to the Tianyuan ancient coins instead of secret technique jade slips located inside their skulls. Only one of the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast had a secret technique jade slip within its skull.

    ¡°Master Lion, there are only three secret technique jade slips. Judging by these pieces of metal, it doesn¡¯t seem like each Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts has a secret technique jade slip in their skulls.¡± Ye Chen noted. He originally assumed that they contained a secret technique jade slip. Since the very first time he slew a Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast and peeled its skull, he found a secret technique jade slip.

    Master Lion silently nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What are these pieces of metals?¡± Ye Chen asked. The five pieces of metals took on a t and round shape, resembling the Tianyuan ancient coin he had found previously. They were also covered in runic seals and were dark golden with a faint metallic glow. Their material was drastically different from the Tianyuan ancient coins and was alsorger than the Tianyuan ancient coin.

    ¡°Could this be twilight gold?¡± Master Lion asked in shock.

    ¡°Twilight gold? What¡¯s a twilight gold?¡±

    ¡°How do I put it? Twilight gold is also a rare mineral. They are extremely sparse as well. They serve as crafting material for Human Tier, Earth Tier, and Heavenly Tier spirit artifacts. Some expert cksmiths can even use them to forge spirit arcana!¡±

    ¡°Forging spirit arcana?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback. He immediately understood the value of these five metals. The metal taken from the Tianyuan ancient coin could only be used to craft Tier Eight and Nine spirit artifacts. It could be seen that the twilight gold was a tier above the material used to craft the Tianyuan ancient coins.

    Ye Chen stashed all five pieces of twilight gold. He observed the three secret technique jade slip in his hands again. He had already tried dripping his blood on one of the jade slips and he had also let Little Wingsy try to open it but to no avail. He wondered, would it be any different for the other two secret technique jade slips?

 Chapter 342 - Daylight Thief

    Chapter 342: Daylight Thief

    Ye Chen gently pricked his fingertips and let a few drops of fresh blood drip from his fingertips down to the secret technique jade slip. It did not seep into the secret technique jade slip. Instead, it followed its smooth surface before dripping onto the floor.

    The secret technique within this secret technique jade slip could not be learned either.

    Ye Chen felt a little defeated. The secret technique jade slips had an extremely strict blood type condition. He was having a difficult time finding a secret technique jade slip that he could make use of.

    There was only the final secret technique jade slip left and Ye Chen was slowly losing hope.

    At Ye Chen¡¯s current level, it was not an easy task to obtain more secret technique jade slips. If both he and Little Wingsy could not utilize these three secret technique jade slips, he would have to look for an opportunity to sell them to try to get something valuable in exchange.

    Master Lion kept a calm, undisturbed expression when he saw that Ye Chen¡¯s blood did not fuse with the secret technique jade slip. This was all within his calctions.

    Ye Chen held the final secret technique jade slip on his palms and let another drop of blood drip on top of it. The moment the drop of blood touched the surface of the secret technique jade slip, it began to glow. A halo of light began to slowly expand from it, carrying a hint of mysterious energy within it. Suddenly, dazzling rainbow-colored lights burst out of the secret technique jade slip.

    The rainbow-colored light felt warm and gentle. It made Ye Chen feel like he was in paradise. Sweet and gentle music flowed into his ears.

    ¡°Did it fuse sessfully?¡± Ye Chen was overjoyed. What secret technique would he gain from it?

    Master Lion sat beside him, feeling the gentle energy pouring out from within the secret technique jade slip. Even he had a faint smile on his lips. The little brat Ye Chen was quite lucky to sessfully fuse with the jade slip. The secret technique sealed within a secret technique jade slip would be quite remarkable.

    Suddenly, Master Lion seemed to have sensed an unusual energy.

    ¡°Not good. Little brat Ye Chen, get away from it!¡± Master Lion called out urgently.

    Ye Chen did not even have time to react to Master Lion¡¯s warning. He was instantly enveloped by the rainbow-colored light and could not hear Master Lion anymore. He suddenly felt the air around him fall silent like he had fallen into a dream state. Master Lion¡¯s concerned expression seemed to be a blurry haze.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where am I?¡± Ye Chen inspected his surroundings. He found himself in a strange space. He saw rainbow-colored aurora everywhere around him. When he looked around, he found himself in a ce that was like a secluded haven. He could hear the chirping of birds and smell the fragrance of flowers that filled the air.

    ¡®Did Master Lion say that a secret technique could be attained by fusing the secret technique jade slip with blood? Was Master Lion mistaken? Maybe they were not even secret technique jade slips in the first ce?¡¯

    Also, what was this ce?

    Ye Chen kept hisposure and inspected his surroundings. The atmosphere in this ce did not even feel real. It was like being in some sort of illusion or fantasy.

    Was this the world inside the secret technique jade slip?

    ¡°Finally, someone opened the secret technique jade slip. Boy, you¡¯re the first one.¡± An old, ancient voice rang.

    ¡°May I know who exactly senior is? Also, where am I?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head and looked everywhere around him but did not see anyone. He wondered what the owner of this voice was nning.

    ¡°Who am I? Hoho, you may call me Tian Ji.¡±

    ¡°Tian Ji?¡± Ye Chen stayed silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re now inside my consciousness. My scattered conscience was infused into each secret technique jade slip. You¡¯re very lucky to be able to enter one of the secret technique jade slips. This secret technique jade slip must¡¯ve synchronized with your constitution and blood.¡±

    The consciousness of a powerful being was fused inside the secret technique jade slip?

    This was all too unbelievable. It was as if everything that had gone down in the Soul Pagoda was all ording to someone¡¯s nning. Ye Chen did not understand the elder¡¯s motive.

    ¡°Young man, since you¡¯ve fused into this secret technique jade slip, what secret technique do you wish to learn? I have three hundred and seventy-two secret techniques for your choosing. There are low-rank secret techniques, mid-rank secret techniques, even the powerful Thunderp Secret Technique, Divine Secret Technique, and Tianyuan Secret Technique.¡±

    So many secret techniques for Ye Chen to choose from? He felt like he was struggling to process all that was happening. What was Elder Tian Ji nning? Tianyuan Secret Technique? Why was it named after Senior Tian Yuan?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m just a dead man after all. I can¡¯t possibly be a threat to you and I won¡¯t tell you anything else either. You fused with a secret technique jade slip, so you can now learn one secret technique of your choice.¡±

    ¡°What secret technique may I learn?¡± Ye Chen lifted his head but the elder was nowhere to be found. Maybe it was just like the elder said, it was just his conscience.

    The moment Ye Chen finished his words, a great number of apparitions appeared in the sky above. All of them were apparitions of fighters casting secret techniques.

    ¡°The secret ancestral techniques are the essence of martial arts. The more powerful the secret technique is, the more difficult it is to learn. A low-rank secret technique may take several days to learn, a mid-rank secret technique may take several years. High-rank secret technique takes up to fifteen years and as for even more powerful ones such as the Thunderp Secret Technique, Divine Secret Technique, and Tianyuan Secret Techniques, they may take an entire lifetime to study.¡±

    Ye Chen browsed the selection of secret techniques. He was trying to figure out which one of these secret techniques could help him out of his current predicament.

    As Ye Chen surveyed the secret techniques, one of the fighter apparitions caught his attention. ¡°I choose this secret technique!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to learn this secret technique?¡± Tian Ji asked, slightly unsure.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Daylight Thief, this secret technique can conceal your energy and disguise your appearance. At grade one, it can avoid the tracing of Grand Supreme and Peerless Power Stage. Despite being a Divine Secret Technique, it¡¯s easy to master. However, since it¡¯s not abat technique, it¡¯ll not be of any use inbat. Are you sure you want to learn this one? I have manybat techniques in my arsenal. At your current level, you might not find it so easy to obtain another secret technique jade slip,¡± Tian Ji informed.

    ¡°I want to learn this secret technique!¡± Ye Chen was certain of it. Once he had set his mind on something, he would not have any second thoughts. At his current cultivation base, even if he learned a powerful secret technique, it still would not help him defeat a Boundless Stage fighter. Besides, the powerful secretbat techniques took a very long time to learn. In contrast, the Daylight Thief technique was extremely easy to master. It was also the key to helping him get out of his current crisis.

    ¡°Very well then. I shall teach you this secret technique!¡±

    Right after Tian Ji finished, mysterious runic seals came down from above and entered Ye Chen¡¯s body. Ye Chen heard a series of incantations echoing inside his mind. These incantations were the form to casting Daylight Thief.

    Upon learning the secret technique, before Ye Chen even had time to say anything, he noticed the rainbow-colored light starting to dissipate. Within an instant, he was already outside the Heavenly Astra Seal. When he looked down, he saw the secret technique jade slip in his hand burst open and vanishedpletely.

    Ye Chen frowned. He was not expecting something this bizarre to happen after fusing with the secret technique jade slip. It was all rather surprising to him. He nced at the remaining two secret technique jade slips. Did this mean that anyone who managed to fuse with the secret technique jade slip would encounter the same thing as well?

    ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, what is it?¡± the Purple-fire Astra Lion asked Ye Chen.

    ¡°Master Lion, does every secret technique jade slip contain a trace of consciousness within them?¡± Ye Chen asked, frowning.

    ¡°This is very normal. During the creation of the secret technique jade slip, each one of them is fused with the consciousness of its creator. This consciousness will pass on a secret technique to you,¡± Master Lion exined. This was how all secret technique jade slips were created. ¡°The stronger the creator of the secret technique jade slip, the more powerful the secret techniques carried within it.¡±

    This particr secret technique jade slip contained more than three hundred secret techniques to choose from. This implied that the creator of the secret technique jade slip, Elder Tian Ji, was unimaginably powerful.

    Secret technique ¨C Daylight Thief!

    Ye Chen mumbled the incantation of Daylight Thief. He seemed to have gained some further insight on the technique.

    Once the Daylight Thief secret technique had been honed to a certain stage, the user¡¯s body, bone structure, skin, and even meridian channels could be morphed. The user¡¯s energy could be concealed as well, just like the Bone Contraction Technique and Turtle Guard Technique in the legends. The Daylight Thief technique belonged to the ss of Divine Secret Technique. Upon honing it to first grade, even fighters of Grand Supreme stage could not detect the user¡¯s energy.

    As Ye Chen silently chanted the incantation of the Daylight Thief technique, his facial structure began to change. His bones began shifting up and down, his current appearance becamepletely different from his original appearance.

    Ye Chen¡¯s energy was also slowly bing concealed.

    After approximately three hours, Ye Chen had transformed into an entirely different person. His energy waspletely concealed as well.

    Each casting of the Daylight Thief Technique required an hour of channeling. He had honed the Daylight Thief Technique to Minor Advance Level.

    When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s transformation, the Master Lion smiled. ¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, you can even deceive a Boundless Stage now, there should be no problems.¡±

    Master Lion was slightly shocked. For a technique like this, even an incredibly gifted practitioner would require two to three months to cultivate the first grade of the technique to Minor Advance Level. However, it only took Ye Chen three hours to cultivate it to that stage.

    Was this the prodigy as foretold in the legends?

    What Master Lion did not know was that it was not so much about Ye Chen¡¯s talents. It wasrgely due to the wonders of the Nine Astra Skies cultivation system. The Nine Astra Skies cultivation system originated from an unknown almighty being. It was as profound and deep as the ocean, enveloping everything in the world. Ye Chen could especially feel the mystique of the Nine Astra Skies when learning martial arts techniques and secret techniques. He would always feel an unexinable sense of familiarity. All martial arts techniques and secret techniques became very easy to master when put into his hands.

    After finalizing his appearance and energy transformation, Ye Chen had turned into apletely different person. Even those who were close to him would not be able to recognize him at a close distance.

    Since even Master Lion said that he could fool a Boundless Stage fighter, then there should be no further concerns. Only Bi Lin and Cang Lu knew who he was. Even if the other Transcendent Stage fighters had arrived, they would not be able to recognize him either.

    ¡°Maser Lion, I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡± Ye Chen got up. It would not do him any good to keep hiding in the Heavenly Astra Seal. Since he could deceive Bi Lin and Cang Lu now, he should head out there to survey the situation and find a chance to escape! He had already reaped enough treasures from the Soul Pagoda.

 Chapter 343 - Joining Leo Kingâ€™s Palace?

    Chapter 343: Joining Leo King¡¯s Pce?

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Little Brat Ye Chen, you better not use your Astral Body. Bi Lin will recognize you if you use your Astral Body,¡± Master Lion said.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly. ¡°Master Lion, you don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t release my Astral Body even if I meet a strong foe. The Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt can summon Arcane Beasts. If need be, I can just summon the Immortal Dark Phoenix!¡± The Immortal Dark Phoenix was beginner Daemon King Rank, nearly rivaling the gold-armored soldier.

    Master Lion nodded slightly. Ye Chen was constantly finding new tools to deal with enemies so he would not have to resort to using his Astral Body. He nced at Ye Chen and found himself slightly looking forward to seeing just how far Ye Chen could progress.

    ¡°Master Lion, I¡¯ll leave the Soul Pearl in the Heavenly Astra Seal,¡± Ye Chen said. He was not going to leave behind any clues to help Bi Lin figure out his identity. He then invoked his Astral Body and exited the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    The area around the seventh floor entrance of the Soul Pagoda was extremely crowded. Various factions had their camps set up in the area. There were also many independent cultivators. Mystique Adept Rank Flying mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts asionally glided past the skies above and a great number of Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts also roamed freely on the ground below.

    In the Soul Pagoda, Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts were just mere fodder. For that reason, Ye Chen did not bring the Golden Sun Condor with him into the Soul Pagoda but instead, left it outside.

    Shortly after Ye Chen went outside, he felt a wave of Psyche energy extending toward his direction.

    The Psyche energy belonged to Bi Lin. Her Psyche energy was inspecting all humans, mystical beasts, and Celestial Beasts here.

    Several thousand meters away, Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche locked onto Ye Chen¡¯s. She frowned a little. Each time a new person showed up in this area, she would inspect them with her Psyche.

    Even though he felt Bi Lin¡¯s energy on him, Ye Chen continued walking without a change of expression. He was feeling slightly nervous. If Bi Lin recognized him, he would not be able to snap out of Bi Lin¡¯s control again.

    ¡°No.¡± Bi Lin who was residing in her tent shook her head. The energy she felt waspletely different from Ye Chen¡¯s energy.

    Ye Chen kept hisposure and continued walking several hundred meters ahead. He heaved a sigh of relief when he felt Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche leaving him as he was not detected after using Daylight Thief.

    Right after Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche had left him, Ye Chen felt somebody¡¯s attention fixed on to him.

    It was Cang Lu. The old man Cang Lu nced over this direction as well for some reason.

    Under the effect of the Daylight Thief Technique, Ye Chen could not be detected even with the use of Psyche. There was no way he was going to be simply recognized by sight!

    Unsurprisingly, Cang Lu turned away after a moment.

    Ye Chen continued heading toward the location with the pitch tents. They had set up arge bazaar.

    ¡°The Spirit Council guarantees that we¡¯ll provide spirit artifacts in exchange for your Tianyuan ancient coins. In addition, if anybody here possesses twilight gold ancient coins, you may exchange them for spirit artifacts up to Tier Six or Seven at the Spirit Council!¡± a top Godly Venerable Rank middle-aged fighter announced. He was d in shiny artifacts all over. Each spirit artifact he had was at least Tier Seven, Eight or even higher. Exactly what you woulde to expect from a man of the Spirit Council. ¡°Also, if you have any other treasures on you, you¡¯re wee to sell them to our Spirit Council. Prices are negotiable.¡±

    Following the middle-aged man¡¯s announcement, arge crowd began to discuss among themselves.

    ¡°This man is the elder of the Spirit Council, his name is Feng Ming. I heard that the treasures he has on him are all specially crafted by the Spirit Council using secret techniques. Even though his cultivation base is just top Godly Venerable Rank, regr first grade Boundless Stage fighters are no match for him due to the treasures he equips!¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Council is far more reputable than the other factions. In the past, they had countless clients purchasing from them and they have maintained a good reputation for some time.¡±

    ¡°I have plenty of Tianyuan ancient coins here. My guess is they are nning to collect them in masses and refine them into spirit artifacts.¡±

    The conversation between two Godly Venerable Rank fighters was overheard by Ye Chen.

    Feng Ming, who was standing nearby continued, ¡°ording to the estimation of the elders of the Spirit Council, the Soul Pagoda will be closing in six days. In six days, the Spirit Council will be making a grand opening! If any esteemed guests would like to trade with the Spirit Council, you can find branches of the Spirit Council in the city of eachrge empire. There will be specialists of the Spirit Council receiving you to discuss with you.¡±

    Upon hearing Feng Ming¡¯s announcement, the crowd instantly exploded.

    ¡°The Spirit Council is making a grand opening!¡±

    ¡°The Spirit Council has probably been staying silent for close to a thousand years by now. Apart from a few selected individuals, nobody else was able to get in contact with the Spirit Council.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be very troublesome for the merchants. How are they supposed topete against the fabled Spirit Council?¡±

    Each of therge factions was extremely powerful but in terms of wealth, the Spirit Council was miles ahead of the other factions. The Spirit Council had recruited the most renowned group of cksmiths in the entire Great Eastern Continent. Each spirit artifact they produced was worth an entire city¡¯s weight in gold.

    In this instance of the Soul Pagoda opening, many kinds of treasures were unearthed. Even though the Spirit Council did not manage to get their hands on as much treasure as powerful presences like the Tribunal Council and Thunder Beast, they had their method to obtain even more treasures than theirpetitors!

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Spirit Council, the other factions probably can¡¯t resist anymore!¡±

    As Ye Chen walked around the bazaar, he noticed a lot of people using the Tianyuan ancient coins to trade. It was extremely easy to find something valuable in exchange for Tianyuan ancient coins. Goods such as Tier Five to Six spirit artifacts, medicinal pills of Tier Seven, Eight, even Nine, and also rare materials were traded for the coins. Nobody conducted trade of items like Cosmic Stones, Purple Demon Armor, Tier Eight to Nine spirit artifacts, secret technique jade slips, and other simr treasures. These items could easily cost up to several hundred thousand Tianyuan ancient coins.

    Up till now, even the super families had not managed to collect so many Tianyuan ancient coins.

    The only thing more valuable than the Tianyuan ancient coins was probably the twilight gold coins. Each twilight coin could be exchanged for above ten thousand Tianyuan ancient coins, but there were very few people trading for them.

    Eachrge faction was still waiting for the fighters from their headquarters would arrive in one or two days. They were not in a hurry to go onto the seventh floor before their main forces got here.

    ¡°I heard that the Godly Venerable Rank and Daemon King Rank masters of Thunder Cliff, Silver Moon Valley, Leo King¡¯s Pce, Wolven Kingdom, and House of Storms are recruiting more fighters. They are making preparations to enter the seventh floor. You have to be at least Mystique Rank to join them!¡±

    ¡°I heard that apart from the Cosmic Stones in the center of the seventh floor, someone also foundponents for Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor and the Tier Nine Scorching Skies Sword!¡±

    ¡°Which ones are the stronger factions now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably Thunder Cliff and the Wolven Kingdom. Both have above seven or eight Daemon King Rank and Godly Venerable Rank fighters. The Silver Moon Valley and Leo King¡¯s Pce are ranked slightly below them as they have four to five fighters of the same tier. As for Mystique Rank fighters, they have hundreds, if not, thousands of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to join Thunder Cliff. What about you, Brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to the Wolven Kingdom!¡±

    Ye Chen listened to their conversation as he walked around. He began to gain a better understanding of the current situation. Super factions like the Tribunal Council and Thunder Beasts had temporarily paused their expeditions to the seventh floor while they waited for their fighters from their headquarters. Instead, it was the factions that were a level below them such as the Daemon King Kingdoms, super sects, and the royal tribes that began sending men into the seventh floor.

    All of them did not dare to enter the central section of the seventh floor and only explored around the edges. All the treasures of the seventh floor were going to be imed by the powerful fighters once they arrived. Therefore, they decided to explore the seventh floor now while they still had a chance to get their hands on the treasures.

    Ye Chen looked into the distance. He saw five camps set up in a vast space. Each camp was packed with thousands of people. They were rubbing their palms together, lying in wait for their turn to enter the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda.

    There were more people constantly streaming in. The five camps constantly grow stronger.

    The Daemon King Venerable Rank and Godly Venerable Rank fighters who showed up were prime targets for recruiting.

    Enter the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda or get out of here now?

    What was the situation on the seventh floor now, anyway?

    As Ye Chen was still contemting, the Illusory Pearl he had hidden on his chest pocket began to hum and had white rays radiating from it. Ye Chen looked down at the Illusory Pearl, was it Little Tanuki trying to send him a message?

    Ye Chen looked into the distance. He noticed what seemed like several tanuki Celestial Beasts in the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s camp.

    Were Little Tanuki¡¯s fellow nsmen in there as well?

    Little Tanuki had remained in the Illusory Pearl. Ye Chen suspected that Little Tanuki sustained some injury and could note out yet. If the nsmen of Little Tanuki were really in the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s camp, he had to help Little Tanuki find them!

    Ye Chen would decide after he had investigated!

    Ye Chen headed toward the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s camp.

    Right then, five tall and bulky men headed toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction. Their appearances were different frommon people. These men had canine-like ears and sharp teeth poking out from their mouths. They were like wolves.

    These men belonged to the Wolven Kingdom and they are Mystique Adept Rank!

    ¡°Hey, boy, you want to join Leo King¡¯s Pce?¡± one of the men with dusk ck hair looked down at Ye Chen and asked. His name was Su Mang. He was an external affairs liaison of the Wolven Kingdom, in charge of recruiting men to the Wolven Kingdom. Ye Chen was heading toward the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s camp. The Wolven Kingdom and Leo King¡¯s Pce had always been sworn enemies. These men got in Ye Chen¡¯s way and spoke aggressively.

    ¡°What is your cultivation base?¡± another gray-haired man asked. He crossed his arms and looked at Ye Chen disdainfully. His eyes had a threatening bloodthirsty glow in them.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ye Chen nced at them and answered coldly. He was not a big fan of the Wolven kingdom. They were the prime suspect for the murder of Little Tanuki¡¯s nsmen. Previously in Ye n Valley, the Ye n was going to face the same catastrophe if not for Master Lion¡¯s help.

    ¡°Boy, do you want to die?¡± Suo Mang roared angrily. ¡°Do you know who we are?¡± As far as Suo Mang was concerned, Ye Chen was just a no-name independent cultivator who had disrespected the name of the Wolven Kingdom.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll give you two choices here. You either join the Wolven Kingdom or die!¡± the gray-haired one whose name was Suo Lang warned as he held back Suo Mang who was about to pounce. Ye Chen was trying to join Leo King¡¯s Pce so he was asking for it!

    ¡°I have no interest in the Wolven Kingdom. Now get out of my way before you make me angry!¡± Ye Chen nced at them coldly. He did not take any one of them seriously.

    ¡°Insolent little brat! Die!¡± Suo Mang barked coldly. He could not believe that a mere independent cultivator like Ye Chen dared to challenge the Wolven Kingdom. He angrily approached Ye Chen.

    All fiverge men of the Wolven Kingdom bore their fangs and began to surround Ye Chen.

 Chapter 344 - Ji Lei and Qing Yu

    Chapter 344: Ji Lei and Qing Yu

    Bloodshed was the norm in the Soul Pagoda. Even the Tribunal Council could not enforce their authority here!

    This ce was not too far from the Wolven Kingdom and the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s camps.

    At this time, many people were loitering and watching from a distance, deeply engaged in a discussion.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this person? He offended those people from the Wolven Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s done for.¡±

    ¡°Currently, among the five teams getting ready to enter the seventh level of the Soul Pagoda, the number of Daemon Kings and Godly Venerablebatants from the Wolven Kingdom is second only to Thunder Cliff. It¡¯s one of the most influential major factions here. This kid provoked the Wolven Kingdom without an ounce of self-preservation. He¡¯s practically seeking death.¡±

    ¡°I remember these people. They are Suo Mang and Suo Lang, the external affairs liaisons for the Wolven Kingdom. Both of them are top Mystique Rankbatants. The other three must be at mid-Mystique Rank at the very least!¡±

    Everyone could not help but feel sorry for Ye Chen. He was so young and inexperienced that he could not defeat these five Mystique Rankbatants.

    ¡°We¡¯ll kill whoever ns to join the Leo King¡¯s Pce!¡± Suo Mang ordered in a cold voice. He wanted to exert his dominance. Like a giant bow, his body sprung forward. A sharp w emerged from his right palm. ¡°Whoosh¡±, the w swiped at Ye Chen¡¯s head. That remarkably sharp w was like a steel de. Just a light scratch could cut through silver arcanite steel with ease.

    ¡°He¡¯s finished.¡±

    Everyone thought in their heads when they saw Suo Mang pounce toward Ye Chen.

    Seeing Suo Mang pounce forward, Ye Chen remained calm. He ducked sideways and evaded the attack. His movement was extremely precise and he had mobilized his Celestial Chi to protect his body.

    ¡°Celestial Chi cultivation, Mystique Venerable Rank!¡±

    The people who were watching the spectacle paled at the realization. They were astonished. If this person had Celestial Chi cultivation, he must be human. However, Ye Chen¡¯s appearance seemed to be a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth. Among the human species, being able to attain Mystique Venerable Rank at such a young age was considered a rare and formidable talent.

    Moreover, without a strong background, an ordinary person would not be able to attain Mystique Venerable Rank at Ye Chen¡¯s age!

    Although Ye Chen had altered his appearance, he still looked seventeen or eighteen years old.

    ¡°I guess a wolf will always be a wolf. You only know how to use your ws and teeth!¡± Ye Chen mocked. He did not n to hold back with thesebatants from the Wolven Kingdom.

    Suo Mang¡¯s attack hit thin air. Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s taunt, he was further incensed. He turned around and lunged at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You dare to insult the Wolven Kingdom, die!¡± Suo Mang¡¯s eyes shed violently. There was only one thought left in his head, which was to kill Ye Chen. This was amon trait among the Wolven Kingdom. Once a murderous intention arose, they would not stop until they were dead. They no longer cared about Ye Chen¡¯s background.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish.¡± Nearby, Suo Lang and the others also prepared to pounce at Ye Chen.

    The Wolven Kingdom¡¯s strength was group attacks. They did not care whether it was dishonorable or unfair. As long as they killed the opponent, they were the winners!

    Seeing Suo Mang and the others rushing at him at the same time, Ye Chen¡¯s expression dimmed slightly. He had many ways to defeat these Demon Wolves, including the Storm Sword, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron or using his Astral Body. However, if he released his Astral Body, Bi Lin would rush here in an instant. If he used the Storm Sword or the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, his identity would be exposed because there was a group ofbatants from the House of Storms in the area!

    The only option was to use Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt and summon the Immortal Dark Phoenix but that would expose his true abilities as a beginner Daemon King and attract the attention of the main factions. This would spoil Ye Chen¡¯s n of sneaking into the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s troop and finding Little Tanuki¡¯s n members.

    Faced against one Mystique Rankbatant, Ye Chen would hardly break a sweat, but now that he had to face five Mystique Adeptbatants simultaneously, Ye Chen had no choice but to use one of his hidden aces.

    When the five Demon Wolves changed tactics and pounced at the same time, everyone around them thought that Ye Chen would die for sure.

    In the center, Ye Chen evaded two of Suo Mang¡¯s attacks consecutively and got ready to summon the Immortal ck Phoenix using Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. Once the Immortal ck Phoenix appeared, the five Mystique Adept Rank Demon Wolves would surely be burned to ashes by the ck mes.

    A Daemon King, even a beginner level Daemon King, was not someone these five Mystique Adept Rankbatants could pick a fight with.

    Emperor Ming¡¯s belt shed brilliantly as the Celestial Beasts¡¯ silhouettes loomed. Ye Chen was just about to summon the Immortal ck Phoenix when a burly figure soared through the air. The person¡¯s body was as solid as a tower and had ripping muscles everywhere. He also had a full head of fluffy hair.

    This person was also at Mystique Rank cultivation level. He soared across the sky and pped Suo Lang.

    ¡°Bang¡±, there was a loud explosion like a bomb being detonated. Suo Lang was thrown five or six meters into the air.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± While the neer was striking Suo Lang, his body endured the direct attack of the three Demon Wolves but merely trembled a little.

    Unexpectedly, a back-up appeared. ck mes were just about to sprout from Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, so Ye Chen forcibly smothered them. It was better not to expose his trump card unless necessary.

    Seeing Suo Mang pouncing at him yet again, Ye Chen clenched his fist. Multiple surges of Celestial Chi rose into the air.

    Usurper of the Welkin!

    After wielding Usurper of the Welkin, Ye Chen wielded Rage Against the Horizon. His palm swung down like a de and contained scorching balls of fire.

    Suo Mang could not prevent the surge of Celestial Chi from Ye Chen¡¯s body from hitting him. With a loud ¡°thud¡±, Suo Lang collided with an iron beam. When he saw Ye Chen¡¯s palming down, he quickly waved his sharp w to brace for the attack.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    There was a rumbling explosion. zing mes covered the sky and the earth. Suo Mang was hit and went backward several meters, and was grievously injured. All the hair on his body was scorched and his arm was severely scarred. He growled in discontentment. How could this be? Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level was only at Mystique Venerable Rank, how did his abilities increase suddenly? Ye Chen¡¯s martial arts techniques must be at least at Tier Seven or Tier Eight. Even a top Venerable Rank master like Suo Mang found them extremely difficult to block!

    Usurper of the Welkin was certainly a topnotch martial art technique. Wielding another martial art technique after Usurper of the Welkin would increase its power by several folds. In addition, after cultivating Palm Shattering the Milky Way, Ye Chen also made some improvements to his Rage Against the Horizon technique. Right now, his Rage Against the Horizon technique was at least a Tier Eight martial art technique.

    A Tier Eight martial art technique was extremely rare. Even an external affairs liaison of the Wolven Kingdom like Suo Mang could only cultivate a few Tier Five or Six martial arts techniques. As for secret techniques, if one did not reach Daemon King Rank or at least have Daemon King rtives, they would not qualify to learn them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ji Lei from Leo King¡¯s Pce!¡±

    ¡°The number one prodigy from Leo King¡¯s Pce, a top Mystique Rankbatant second only to a Daemon King! ording to rumors, if he breaks through to Daemon King Rank, he might be the next Leo King!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he can handle four Mystique Adeptbatants at once!¡±

    Ye Chen shot a nce toward Ji Lei. Ji Lei was more than two meters tall and held some resemnce to Tong Tian the Leo King. Perhaps he was a rtive of Tong Tian the Leo King. If not for Ji Lei¡¯s help, Ye Chen would have been forced to reveal his true abilities.

    Despite fighting against four Mystique Adept Demon Wolves at the same time, Ji Lei did not appear to be in trouble. On the other side, Suo Mang wasunching a retaliatory attack at Ye Chen. It seemed that Ye Chen¡¯s maximum exertion was only enough to fight Suo Mang on equal footing. After all, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation level was only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank.

    A few momentster, more people had joined in the fight. All of them were from the Leo King¡¯s Pce and hade with Ji Lei.

    Suo Mang threw a sideways nce and sulked grudgingly. ¡°Retreat!¡± His eyes red at Ye Chen with intense hatred. ¡°The Leo King¡¯s Pce can protect you for now, but they can¡¯t protect you forever. Next time, you better watch out!¡±

    Five figures soared into the sky.

    ¡°Ji Lei, how are you? Are you injured?¡± Five distinctly different-looking people crowded around them. All five of them were at Mystique Adept Rank.

    Out of the five, three were young men who looked like they were in their twenties. There were two girls ¨C one of them looked eighteen or neen years old. Her appearance was graceful and she wore a white silk dress. Her eyes were looking at Ye Chen in an assessing manner. The other girl was only fourteen or fifteen, but was strikingly beautiful, like a Lolita.

    Ye Chen could sense that they were not human. All of them were transformed mystical beasts.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Lei grinned good-naturedly. He turned to Ye Chen. ¡°Brother, are you alright? You¡¯re very brave to challenge five Mystique Adeptbatants from the Wolven Kingdom all by yourself.¡±

    ¡°It was not intentional on my part.¡± Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°I heard people say that you want to join the Leo King¡¯s Pce team? Why don¡¯t you follow us?¡± Ji Lei offered without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you, this big beauty is Fei Yin, from the Ferret n.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± The eighteen or neen-year-old girl gave Ye Chen a brief nod.

    Ye Chen nced at her and noticed her fair skin and glowing radiance. He did not expect that a girl from the Ferret n was so beautiful. She wasparable to Little Tanuki in terms of beauty. Of course, Little Tanuki¡¯s position in Ye Chen¡¯s heart was irreceable by anyone. Ye Chen merely took one look and withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Chen returned the nod.

    ¡°This little beauty is called Ye Qiu, a pureblood Purple me Avian.¡± Ji Lei continued to introduce with a smile.

    Ye Chen looked at the beautiful young girl, but she pouted at him and did not speak.

    ¡°Little Qiuqiu, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Ji Lei continued to introduce the remaining three people.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gaze fell on an imusibly handsome young man. His body exuded a familiar energy. Ye Chen instantly detected that he was from the Tanuki n!

    ¡°Hello, my name is Qing Yu, from the Tanuki n.¡± When the young man from the Tanuki n sensed Ye Chen¡¯s gaze on himself, he smiled and introduced himself in a friendly manner.

    ¡°May I ask which Tanuki n you came from?¡± Ye Chen asked the young man.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s question, Qing Yu appeared mystified but he nheless replied with a smile, ¡°You may have not heard about the ce before. Ie from a small rural kingdom, the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Lianyun Mountains Tanuki n. However, that ce has now been reduced to ashes.¡± Qing Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a tinge of sadness.

    It was the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Lianyun Mountains Tanuki n! Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped. He touched the Illusory Pearl on his chest through his clothes. Finally, he found someone from the Lianyun Mountains Tanuki n. They were Little Tanuki¡¯s n members.

    With his dashing looks and his graceful behavior, Qing Yu was very likable. Ye Chen wondered how this young man was rted to Little Tanuki.

 Chapter 345 - Entering the Seventh Floor of the Soul Pagoda

    Chapter 345: Entering the Seventh Floor of the Soul Pagoda

    ¡°His name is Mingyi, from the Pangolin n.¡± Ji Lei pointed to a young man who looked very down-to-earth.

    This down-to-earth young man was dressed inly. He was slightly shorter than Ji Lei and looked a little inert. However, since Ye Chen had met with pangolin Mingyuan before, his impression of Mingyi was rtively positive.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly and smiled.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Mingyi scratched his head and returned a pleasant smile.

    Ye Chen¡¯s gazended on thest person. His build was simr to Mingyi. Although his looks were not as handsome as Qing Yu, he was rtively good looking. He wore a ck robe and his expression was somewhat grim. Ye Chen could sense that his gaze was not very friendly.

    ¡°This is Hei Ming, he belongs to the Nether Snake n. This fellow is always dark and sullen, pay no attention to him!¡± Ji Lei concluded with augh.

    It turned out that Hei Ming was from the Nether Snake n. It was not surprising that Ye Chen had sensed a trace of darkness in his gaze.

    ¡°We¡¯ll soon be entering the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. Follow us, we¡¯ll ensure that you¡¯re safe. The Demon Wolves who had just left wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge us.¡± Ji Lei patted Ye Chen¡¯s shoulder.

    Since Ye Chen was trying to hide his identity to enter the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, it would be beneficial for him to follow Ji Lei and the others. Perhaps he could also contact the Leo King discreetly at some point.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qing Yu grinned at Ye Chen.

    The group of them walked toward the Leo King¡¯s Pce camp.

    The bystanders watched Ye Chen departing with the others andmented in their hearts at Ye Chen¡¯s luck. They thought that Ye Chen would die for sure, but unexpectedly, the Leo King¡¯s Pce came to his rescue and had averted a disaster. What they did not know was that, if not for the appearance of Ji Lei and the others, Suo Mang and his gang would have been turned to ashes by now.

    When Ye Chen turned around, he felt a dark gaze watching him closely. He immediately realized that it was Hei Ming from the Nether Snake n. Ye Chen smiled thinly inside his heart. ¡®I hope you don¡¯t try to mess with me, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡¯

    The group chatted with one another as they walked to the campgrounds where the Leo King¡¯s Pce was stationed.

    Most of the people here were subordinates of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, but there was also a bunch of people who had just joined the Leo King¡¯s Pce recently. They seemed to know Ji Lei and the others, and nodded in acknowledgment when their group walked past.

    Judging from the reaction of these people, it was easy to tell that Ji Lei and the others upied a respected position.

    ¡°The team from the Leo King¡¯s Pce that is preparing to enter the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda consists of six hundred and thirty-twobatants. Among these groups, there are four Daemon Kings and the others are Mystique Rank.¡± Ji Lei nced at Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen had not said anything so far, Ji Lei felt that he was trustworthy.

    ¡°Our men have scouted the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. Even the lowest-level Spirit Beasts are Mystique Rank existences, and usually move in packs. In addition, if we bump into those from the Wolven Kingdom, it¡¯ll result in a fight to the death. If you don¡¯t have a life-saving tactic, it¡¯s better not to go in,¡± Hei Ming said coldly as he passed by Ye Chen.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, please worry about yourself,¡± Ye Chen nced at Hei Ming and replied impassively. He did not have a good impression of Hei Ming. He felt that Hei Ming¡¯s gaze toward him was filled with malice, like a venomous snake.

    ¡°Hei Ming is always like that, don¡¯t mind him.¡± Beside them, Fei Yin said with a cheerful smile. Her bright eyes and dazzling smile caused her surroundings to dim inparison. This girl was as pure as ice and snow.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°Ye Chen, if you like Sister Fei Yin, you have to be very capable. Among our group, both Brother Qing Yu and Brother Hei Ming likes Sister Fei Yin,¡± the sculpture-like little girl, Ye Qiu, said matter-of-factly.

    Hearing Ye Qiu¡¯s words, Ye Chen was amused. He was not the kind of person who fell in love with every girl he saw. This little girl was quite amusing. Ye Chen could not help but tease her, ¡°Miss Ye Qiu, actually the person I fancy isn¡¯t your Sister Fei Yin, but you. How about you, will you ept me?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words caused everyone tough.

    Ye Qiu¡¯s bright purple eyes looked at Ye Chen for a long time. Her tiny hand rested on her chin as she replied quite seriously, ¡°Although you¡¯re not as handsome as Brother Qing Yu, you still make the cut. However, you must prove your capabilities. If you can defeat Brother Qing Yu and Brother Hei Ming, I agree to be your partner.¡±

    Ye Chen was taken aback. Looking at the solemnity on Ye Qiu¡¯s face, he once again realized that humans and mystical beasts had vastly different perceptions. If an ordinary human girl had been teased by Ye Chen in such a manner, they would have beenpletely embarrassed. On the other hand, Ye Qiu was not at all embarrassed and even seemed thoughtful. He admitted that Ye Qiu was very cute and would grow up to be a beautiful youngdy. However, Ye Chen was not interested in a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl.

    Ye Chen shook his head andughed. ¡°Forget it. By the time you grow up, I¡¯ll be an old man. Ten years for mystical beasts is equivalent to just one year for us humans.¡±

    Ye Qiu pouted. She stared at Ye Chen with herrge doe eyes and said, ¡°It must be an excuse. You probably think that you¡¯re not good enough to defeat Brother Qing Yu and Brother Hei Ming, that¡¯s why you said that.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Ye Chen smiled and nodded.

    The group of them continued walking. Ye Chen slowed down his steps and walked beside Qing Yu.

    ¡°If you came from the Xiwu Empire¡¯s Lianyun Mountains, do you know Little Ning?¡± Ye Chen asked. Finally, he could not help but ask Qing Yu.

    ¡°Little Ning? Is she alive?¡± Qing Yu stared at Ye Chen with disbelief. There was a trace of wetness in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Chen nodded. He could feel that Qing Yu and Little Ning had a very deep rtionship. His heart felt a little ufortable.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡± Qing Yu asked anxiously.

    ¡°She¡¯s staying in a ce and cannote out for now,¡± Ye Chen could only exin in this manner. ¡°You¡¯re Little Ning¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother.¡± Qing Yu was very excited. He then added, ¡°I¡¯m her biological brother.¡± Qing Yu could tell that a profound rtionship existed between Ye Chen and Little Ning.

    Hearing Qing Yu¡¯s words, Ye Chen¡¯s heart felt relieved. He did not think that he would meet Little Tanuki¡¯s brother here. Ye Chen¡¯s heart could not help but feel excited.

    Qing Yu calmed his emotions and looked at Ye Chen. ¡°It¡¯s good that Little Ning is well.¡±

    Thanks to Little Tanuki, the rtionship between Ye Chen and Qing Yu had be closer in an instant.

    ¡°When the incident happened in Lianyun Mountains, I was in the Central Empire, so I couldn¡¯t protect Little Ning.¡± Qing Yu¡¯s expression dimmed, regret stered on his face.

    As they talked, Ye Chen found out that Qing Yu had left Lianyun Mountains many years ago due to his natural talents. He had been staying in the Central Empire, trained by the Leo King¡¯s Pce. The six people in this team were prodigies among the younger generation in the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    The Leo King¡¯s Pce consisted of thirty-two mystical beast ns, which meant that these six were at the top of hundreds of millions beasts!

    ¡°We should move toward the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda now. Thunder Cliff, House of Storms, and a few other factions have already entered!¡± Ji Lei turned around to dere to the group. His voice was very loud. Even his ordinary voice sounded like a peal of thunder, which added to the powerful aura around him.

    Ye Chen looked into the distance and saw Tong Tian the Leo King in front. Ye Chen did not expect to meet the Leo King again so soon, but even if Tong Tian had seen him, he probably would not recognize Ye Chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s voice boomed. Four figures rose into the air. All of them were Daemon King Rankbatants. Tong Tian was a Celestial Beast Daemon King while the other three were mystical beast Daemon Kings.

    The Mystique Rankbatants also rose into the air and flew toward the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda.

    The Wolven King camp.

    ¡°Three Highnesses, the Leo King¡¯s Pce team has set-off,¡± a huge red wolf flew in and reported.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go!¡± The one who spoke was a human-form Blood Wolf Daemon King. His entire body was blood-red and he held a bizarre demonic de in his hand. There was a murderous air around him. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯ll be a chance to witness Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s Hammer!¡±

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡±, a multitude of figures flew into the air. There were at least a thousand Mystique Rankbatants who had entered the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda.

    Waves upon waves of people had departed.

    The scene before Ye Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. The world around him turned dim. In a distance, he saw endless hills. From time to time, roars of Spirit Beasts reverberated. In the distant horizon, fiery clouds were hanging low, filled with tremendous pressure.

    The entire seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda was filled with a dangerous energy. Ye Chen could sense more than a dozen Grand Supreme Rank Psyches probing at them. Perhaps, the strength of their group was not even worth these Spirit Beasts¡¯ effort, so the Spirit Beasts ignored their arrival.

    ¡°Once you get to the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, be careful of where you step on. The seventh floor contains some Spirit Beasts that dig underneath the ground. They often lie in ambush underground and when someone walks past, they¡¯ll spring an attack!¡± Qing Yu reminded him.

    Under the leadership of Tong Tian the Leo King, the group walked on without stopping.

    ¡°Where are we heading to?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Before this, a few people from the Leo King¡¯s Pce found a Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast. Near that Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast, there¡¯s a Tier Nine Purple Demon Armorponent. We¡¯re preparing to kill the Spirit Beast and obtain the Purple Demon Armor!¡± Ji Lei turned to inform Ye Chen.

    ¡°A Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor?¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly. A Tier Nine Purple Demon Armorponent was enough to mobilize the entire Leo King¡¯s Pce. After all, every singleponent of the Purple Demon Armor was worth an entire city!

    The two Purple Demon Armorponents in Ye Chen¡¯s hands were only at Tier Eight. He wondered when he could finally assemble it.

    The seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda was iparably vast. It was more than ten timesrger than the sixth floor of the Soul Pagoda. Tong Tian the Leo King led therge troop along the edge of the Soul Pagoda for almost two hours, and finally stopped at a t ground.

    ¡°Fortify in position!¡±

    ¡°In just a little over an hour more, we¡¯ll arrive at the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast¡¯s location. Why are we fortifying in position now?¡± Ji Lei was puzzled as he gazed into the distance. Then, pangs of beastly howls resounded. All of them saw, from all over the mountains, countless Spirit Beasts were charging toward them like a gigantic wave.

 Chapter 346 - Little Beauty, Iâ€™ll Save You!

    Chapter 346: Little Beauty, I¡¯ll Save You!

    ¡°My god, there are at least tens of thousands of Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts!¡± Everyone¡¯s faces paled.

    Even the perpetually dark and sullen Hei Ming looked slightly frightened.

    ¡°Brother Ji Lei, what does the Leo King n to do?¡± Mingyi consulted Ji Lei.

    Ji Lei closed his eyes briefly and reopened them. In a determined voice, he said, ¡°Kill. Everyone, work together and protect yourselves!¡± Since he was from the Lion n, he had a secret technique tomunicate with the Leo King at any time.

    ¡°If none of the Spirit Beasts are of Daemon King Rank, then the Leo King should be able to handle them.¡± Ye Chen, on the other hand, was extremely calm. No matter how many Mystique Rank opponents there were, it was impossible to kill a Daemon King. Furthermore, if someone managed to attain Daemon King Rank, they would have some life-preserving tactics up their sleeves. As for the others, if they formed a battle formation, the Spirit Beasts would not be able to defeat them within a short time.

    The group of Mystique Rankbatants got into position and awaited the battle.

    Looking into the distance, they saw the Leo King let out a massive roar. His Psyche consolidated into a five or six meters gigantic male lion and lunged towards the tens of thousands of Spirit Beast. With a wave of his paw, bang, bang, bang, a dozen Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts were sent flying into the air, killed with a single blow.

    ¡°The Leo King is matchless!¡±

    They saw the three other Daemon King Rank mystical beasts next to the Leo King also transformed into their primal forms. One of them was a Purple me Roc covered with purple mes, the next one was a gigantic jet-ck elephant about five or six meters tall, and thest one was an incrediblyrge pangolin.

    The Purple me Roc spat out a huge ball of mes which instantly burned several Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts into ashes.

    The giant elephant and pangolin were like moving fortresses. They merely lumbered forward and sent countless Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts flying into the air, grievously injured almost to the brink of death. If these Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts happened to be stepped on by the giant elephant and the pangolin, they were painfully crushed into meat patties.

    The humongous wave formed by tens of thousands of Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts were split into four, as the Mystique Rankbatants in front formed a solid defense line to face the swarming Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts.

    Rays of sword shes and de shes filled the air. From time to time, Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts were killed, but there were also asional screams by the humans, mystique beasts and Celestial Beastsbatants as they were torn into pieces by the Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts.

    It was a fierce battle.

    JI Lei was just about to rush forward to join in the massacre of Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts, but he suddenly frowned and said, ¡°There are people from the Wolven Kingdom following us. There¡¯s thirteen of them, all Mystique Rank, let¡¯s get rid of them. Come with me!¡±

    Ji Lei immediately flew to one side.

    Qing Yu and Mingyi flew after him at once. Ye Qiu and Fei Yin paused a little, but also followed after them.

    Hei Ming nced at Ye Chen coldly and flew away.

    Hei Ming¡¯s expression seemed to convey a distinctive meaning. Ye Chen snorted in his heart. ¡®I won¡¯t bite if you don¡¯t. You better not provoke me.¡¯ Then, Ye Chen, too, flew after them.

    On the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, the Psyches of the Daemon King Rank mystical beasts were greatly suppressed. They could not extend their Psyches for a few kilometers like normal. The three Wolf Kings from the Wolven Kingdom could not use their Psyches to trace the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s team, so they sent a few scouts to follow them.

    The scouts followed them from afar, but s, they were discovered by Ji Lei.

    What Ye Chen did not know was, it was not Ji Lei who had found the scouts but Tong Tian the Leo King!

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±, several figures soared across the air at amazing speed.

    In a distance, the figures seemed to notice Ji Lei and the othersing. They rose into the air and prepared to escape.

    With a nce, Ye Chen could see that Suo Mang, Suo Lang, and the others were among the thirteen people.

    ¡°Split up!¡± The thirteen Mystique Rankbatants from the Wolven Kingdom flew in different directions in groups of twos and threes.

    Ji Lei frowned and looked at the group behind him. ¡°We¡¯ll split up and pursue! Ye Chen with Ye Qiu.¡± ording to Ji Lei¡¯s impression, Ye Chen¡¯s abilities were not yet sufficient to confront two to three Mystique Rankbatants alone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with him.¡± Ye Qiu pouted and grumbled. However, when she raised her head, Ji Lei and the others had already flown several hundred meters ahead.

    Ye Chen looked at Ye Qiu and shrugged helplessly. It did not matter to him. The reason he came to the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda was just to look around and see if he could find a thing or two. If he encountered any danger, he could escape using the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qiu harrumphed. She could not leave Ye Chen alone.

    ¡°Swish, swish¡±, Ye Qiu and Ye Chen flew toward the Mystique Rankbatants in pursuit.

    In this dimly-lit world, there were no nts. All around them were mountains. asionally, there were shadows of Spirit Beasts flying. Ye Chen and Ye Qiu continued their pursuit. The two figures in front of them happened to be Suo Mang and Suo Lang.

    Suo Mang and Suo Lang who were escaping into the distance suddenly stopped and looked at Ye Chen and Ye Qiu with cold expressions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. This time, no one can save you!¡± Suo Mang eyed Ye Chen with a dark look. ¡°If you kneel down and bow your head three times to me, I¡¯ll spare your life and merely undo your cultivation!¡±

    ¡°I want to see how you can undo my cultivation.¡± Ye Chennded with a thoughtful expression. Ye Qiu alsonded beside him.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, there¡¯s even a little beauty by your side. You¡¯re quite lucky, kid, but the two of you will soon be a pair of yin-yang souls in the afterworld.¡± Suo Mang extended sharp ws from both his hands and roared. Sharp teeth glinted at them.

    ¡°Who wants to yin-yang with him? You¡¯re making auntie angry!¡± When Ye Qiu heard Suo Mang¡¯s words, she scoffed and flicked a long whip in her hand toward Suo Mang.

    Suo Mang let out a low roar and raised his arm to block it. ¡°p,¡± the whipnded on Suo Mang¡¯s arm. His clothes were torn open by the whip, exposing the ck gold armguard underneath. Suo Mang grabbed at the whip in rage.

    Ye Qiu¡¯s right hand twitched and the whip responded like a live snake, evading capture. When she saw the ck gold armguard wrapped around Suo Mang¡¯s arm, her face darkened and snorted in disgust.

    Although Ye Qiu was only a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl, her capabilities were quite outstanding.

    Suo Mang and Suo Lang¡¯s faces turned ugly. The two of them had burly physiques and closed in on Ye Chen and Ye Qiu like two small hills.

    ¡°You stand aside, I¡¯ll handle these two!¡± Ye Qiu flicked her whip and stepped forward.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Chen took a few steps back. Suo Mang and Suo Lang were not worth his time.

    Ye Qiu did not expect Ye Chen to actually stand back. She red at him angrily. ¡°Are you not a man? Are you really going to step back?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you told me to do?¡± Ye Chen replied with an innocent face. ¡°If you need help, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help.¡± Ye Qiu tightened her little face and swung her whip toward Suo Mang and Suo Lang. The tip of the whip emitted a sharp ¡°crack¡± and glinted briefly. It was unbelievably sharp.

    ¡°This little girl belongs to the Purple me Avian n,¡± Suo Lang said with a low voice. ¡°Kill her and we¡¯ll definitely be rewarded.¡±

    ¡°Swish, swish.¡± Suo Mang and Suo Lang turned into two shadows and rushed at Ye Qiu.

    Ye Qiu scoffed softly. She pped the whip continuously, generating loud pping noises. At the same time, multiple whip marks appeared in the air.

    ¡°Master Lion, between them, who will win?¡± Ye Chen asked. His Celestial Chi cultivation was only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank and his battle experience was extremely limited. Therefore, he could not judge which side was holding the upper hand.

    ¡°It should be that little hot chick. The Purple me Avian is a decent bloodline, so they must¡¯ve passed down some secret techniques.¡± Master Lion grinned. ¡°But even if she wins, it¡¯ll be by the skin of her teeth.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. If this little girl could win, then it did not matter. He stood there and cultivated his Celestial Chi using the Nine Astra. Even while standing up, Ye Chen could cultivate himself.

    As time went on, Ye Qiu gradually upied the upper hand. She growled softly.

    Purple me Secret Technique, me City!

    A huge fire erupted around them, encircling Ye Qiu, Suo Mang, and Suo Lang in it. The zing mes danced like snakes. It was very spectacr.

    The moment the secret technique was wielded, Suo Mang and Suo Lang were at a disadvantage. From time to time, the fiery snakes would lunge at them, causing them to be distracted. ¡°p, p, p¡±, they were hit by Ye Qiu¡¯s whip several times.

    ¡®Although this little girl is only fourteen or fifteen years old, she¡¯s truly a hot chili pepper. She can oppress two Mystique Rank opponents to such a level.¡¯ Ye Chen thought in his heart. This little Lolita was very fierce.

    At this time, ¡°swish, swish, swish¡±, five figures headed toward them from a distance. These people were also from the Wolven Kingdom!

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He shouted to Ye Qiu, ¡°Hey, little beauty, we have to go now. Your secret technique has attracted more people from the Wolven Kingdom!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just hold them off?¡± Ye Qiu shouted crossly, the whip in her hand did not stop attacking. She was already under immense pressure, fighting two top Mystique Rank opponents all by herself. It would take a few more minutes to determine the winner of this battle, yet now Ye Chen announced that the Wolven Kingdom had sent backup.

    ¡°They have five Mystique Rankbatants!¡± Ye Chen yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I will!¡± He did not want to fight. If there was a fight, a lot of his powers would be exposed.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not a man!¡± Ye Qiu stomped her feet and pouted in discontentment. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Although Ye Qiu looked like she was only fourteen or fifteen years old, she had fought through many battles with her n elders. She knew that moments like these did not allow for any hesitation.

    ¡°Want to leave? Not so easy!¡± Suo Mang and Suo Lang roared. Although they were injured, their backup had arrived, which meant that victory was within their grasp. Naturally, they would not allow Ye Chen and Ye Qiu to leave.

    ¡°Little beauty, I¡¯ll save you!¡± Ye Chen knew that if they continued to engage in this fight, the Mystique Rank fighters from the Wolven Kingdom would descend upon them. At that time, it would be difficult for them to leave. Ye Chen retrieved the Hell Rupture Sword and shed it in Suo Mang¡¯s direction. He had only used beginner Mystique Venerable Rank Celestial Chi.

    ¡°You¡¯re only a beginner Mystique Rank?¡± Ye Qiu was momentarily dumbfounded. Earlier, she did not sense Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation, so she thought that Ye Chen was also a top Mystique Rank master like her. When Ye Chen wielded his Celestial Chi, Ye Qiu realized that he was only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank!

    ¡°A beginner Mystique Venerable Rank? You dare to court death!¡± Suo Mang sneered wolfishly. He waved his sharp ws and swiped down on Ye Chen.

 Chapter 347 - Ambushed!

    Chapter 347: Ambushed!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Chen quickly raised his left arm to block, dropping the Hell Rupture Sword.

    Suo Mang¡¯s sharp ws were about to cut Ye Chen¡¯s left arm. Ye Qiu shouted in panic, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The ws of a Mystique Rank Demon Wolf were sharper and more powerful than some of the Tier Three spirit artifacts. One w was enough to cut through half of his body! Ye Qiu anxiously tried to rescue Ye Chen, but she was blocked by Suo Lang. She could not rescue him in time. She was beyond anxious. Although she argued a lot with Ye Chen, her kind heart would not allow Ye Chen to die just like that.

    ¡°ng!¡± Suo Mang¡¯s ws swiped down, but he was blocked by Ye Chen¡¯s left arm.

    Just as Suo Mang was slightly taken aback, a me burst out of Ye Chen¡¯s left arm and hit Suo Mang in the face.

    This me was sted by the armguard¡¯s artifact spirit. The firended on Suo Mang¡¯s face, drawing a terrifying scream from him. Ye Chen swung his sword. With a squelch, Suo Mang¡¯s head was stabbed through.

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Hell Rupture Sword was not as high tier as the Storm Sword, it was more than enough to kill a Mystique Rankbatant.

    Suo Mang was dead?

    No matter Suo Lang or Ye Qiu, both could not believe their eyes. How could a top Mystique Adept Demon Wolf be killed by a beginner Mystique Venerable human with just one strike?

    Ye Qiu did not understand. This guy who had only reached beginner Mystique Venerable Rank cultivation and did not seem reliable at all. In terms of abilities, he had none and in terms of character, he also had none. How could he kill Suo Mang in one blow? Luck, it must be pure luck!

    Seeing that Suo Mang had died, Suo Lang turned to escape. However, Ye Qiu¡¯s whip wrapped around his neck. There was another squelch and fresh blood squirted in every direction. A dismembered head flew into the air.

    Looking at this scene, Ye Chen could not help but retracted his neck. This little Lolita was truly fearsome and should not be provoked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Together, Ye Qiu and Ye Chen transformed into two wisps of smoke and disappeared into the distance, leaving behind the Mystique Rankbatants from the Wolven Kingdom.

    ¡°How did you do that just now?¡± Ye Qiu fluttered her doe eyes at Ye Chen curiously.

    ¡°Aha, I guess a top Mystique Adeptbatant isn¡¯t all that!¡± Ye Chen lifted his sleeve and showed his left arm with a grin. ¡°That guy thought that he was untouchable just because he had an armguard? Well, I have an armguard too and it¡¯s better than his! My armguard can even breathe fire!¡± Ye Chen threw a punch with his left hand and sprayed out a fiery column. He appeared like he was truly having fun.

    Ye Qiu rolled her eyes. It seemed that she had overestimated Ye Chen yet again. Ye Chen was only able to kill Suo Mang due to pure luck. If Suo Lang had not been distracted by Ye Chen¡¯s armguard, how could a top Mystique Adept Demon Wolf be killed so easily?

    Regardless, Ye Chen did not escape but came back to save her. At least this part was worthy of acknowledgment. Otherwise, she would have despised Ye Chen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Although Ye Chen had only achieved beginner Mystique Venerable Rank cultivation, Ye Qiu did not look down on him.

    Ye Chen followed behind Ye Qiu and flew on.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re good at pretending to be crazy.¡± Master Lion chuckled from inside the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Ye Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°Master Lion, I cannot release my Psyche. Can you help me check if there are any treasures on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been looking.¡±

    Ye Chen said, ¡°The seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda must¡¯ve a number of Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts, right?¡±

    ¡°From my observation, there are about a dozen. Among them, only a few are at Transcendent Stage.¡± Master Lion grinned.

    Hearing Master Lion¡¯s words, Ye Chen sucked in a deep breath. More than a dozen Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts and some were even at Transcendent Stage? ¡®Oh my god.¡¯

    As they were chatting, Master Lion suddenly paused. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, look north!¡±

    Ye Chen immediately looked north upon hearing Master Lion¡¯s exmation. Amid the darkness, there was a sh of purple light. Although the purple light was very fleeting, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes spotted it. On the contrary, Ye Qiu the little Lolita did not notice anything and continued to fly ahead.

    ¡°Little beauty Ye Qiu, you go ahead, I¡¯ll catch up with you!¡± Ye Chen said to her.

    Ye Qiu frowned slightly when she heard Ye Chen¡¯s words. ¡°What are you going to do? You¡¯re only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank. If you¡¯re found by the Wolven Kingdom, you¡¯re dead meat. Even if you encounter a Mystique Rank Spirit Beast, you should escape! It¡¯s better that you follow me.¡±

    ¡°I need to relieve myself.¡± Ye Chen cradled his stomach with an apologetic grin.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Little Lolita Ye Qiu¡¯s face reddened. A Mystique Rankbatant only needed one medicinal pill to fill their bellies and medicinal pills had very little waste material, so they did not need to relieve themselves for an entire month. Ye Chen, on the other hand, wanted to relieve himself at such a juncture. ¡®Hmph,zy people shit the most!¡¯ Ye Qiu harrumphed and pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t sneak a peek at me, will you?¡± Ye Chen put up a worried expression and nced at Ye Qiu.

    ¡°Who¡¯d want to sneak a peek at you! Urgh, you make auntie so mad!¡± Ye Qiu looked furious. Although she was very young, she liked to refer to herself as ¡°auntie¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you won¡¯t peek.¡± Ye Chen grinned and flew northward with a swish.

    Ye Qiu almost wanted to hit Ye Chen. When Ye Chen first arrived, he acted like a skilledbatant. Unexpectedly, he merely attained beginner Mystique Venerable Rank cultivation. Then, when they were fighting Suo Mang and Suo Lang, he was a distraction. Now, he had the guts to think that she would take a peek at him relieving himself. Ye Qiu had an uncontroble urge to curse him. No matter what, she was also a beautiful girl. Although she was not as graceful and elegant as Sister Fei Yin, she still had an entire city¡¯s worth of admirers. Why would she need to peek at Ye Chen relieving himself?

    After Ye Chen flew a few thousand meters, he looked down and saw over twenty Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts guarding the area. The purple light seemed toe from the underground.

    When the Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts noticed Ye Chen, they prepared to raise their heads and attack. However, Ye Chen put on Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt and there was a bright sh. The Immortal ck Phoenix appeared in the air and poured out a sea of mes.

    The mes descended. Twenty over Mystique Rank Spirit Beasts were instantly turned into ashes.

    The difference between a Mystique Rank Spirit Beast and a Daemon King was far too vast. Even though the Immortal ck Phoenix was only a beginner Daemon King, it was a breeze to kill all of them.

    ¡°Swoosh¡±, the Immortal ck Phoenix was retracted into the belt by Ye Chen. Hended on the ground and quickly dug up the dirt. He picked up a pair of purple leg greaves.

    ¡°Master Lion, this is also aponent of the Purple Demon Armor. It seems to be a Tier Nine item. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a set with our Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor,¡± Ye Chen said with regret.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you don¡¯t know enough. How can the Purple Demon Armor be so simple? Although they are Tier Nine Purple Demon Armorponents, they might still be able tobine with your two Tier Eightponents,¡± Master Lion said, ¡°for example, if a Purple Demon Armor consists of sevenponents, four can be Tier Eight and three can be Tier Nine. Once they arebined, its defensive ability would reach an average standard of all itsponents. It doesn¡¯t mean that just because oneponent is Tier Eight, its defensive ability would be inferior to the rest. This is the true strength of the Purple Demon Armor.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Chen was excited. He dripped a single drop of blood on the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves. As usual, the Purple Demon Armor disappeared and a pair of Purple Demon Armor leg greaves appeared in his consciousness. ¡°Good find! Now, I have threeponents of the Purple Demon Armor!¡±

    Ye Chen thought of Bi Lin, who wore a Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor and remained unscathed under Cang Lu¡¯s Seventh Grade Boundless Stage persistent attacks. Ye Chen¡¯s heart was on fire. If he collected the entire set of a Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor, then he would not be easily defeated even if he encountered a top Daemon Kingbatant!

    Ye Qiu waited for some time and got irritated. Why did Ye Chen take so long to relieve himself? Her big doe eyes looked around and could not help but steal a nce in the direction that Ye Chen had taken off earlier. There seemed to be a slight fiery glow. She was worried if Ye Chen encountered some sort of danger. She was just about to extend her Psyche to investigate, but caught herself in time. She huffed to herself. If Ye Chen discovered her extending her Psyche toward him, then she would truly be a peeping tom!

    Nheless, Ye Chen had been gone for a while. Did something happen to him?

    ¡°I¡¯m counting to ten, if you don¡¯te back, I¡¯m going over!¡± After hesitating back and forth for a while, Ye Qiu finally said with gritted teeth. Although she would lose face over such an action, it was not as important as protecting a life. Ye Chen might be annoying, but he was not a bad person.

    <span>COMMENT</a>

    Just as Ye Qiu was preparing to count, a figure flew toward her from a distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Chen beamed.

    Seeing the wide smile on Ye Chen¡¯s face, Ye Qiu squeezed her fists tightly. She thought that Ye Chen truly deserved to be punched in the face. She pulled her little face and flew off with a disgruntled grunt.

    Ye Chen quickly followed after her.

    Soon, they found Ji Lei, Mingyi, Qing Yu, and Fei Yin flying northward.

    Ye Chen and Ye Qiu caught up to them.

    The six of them gathered in one ce.

    ¡°Brother Ji Lei, where¡¯s Brother Hei Ming?¡± Ye Qiu asked curiously.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± Ji Lei shook his head. ¡°Perhaps, he¡¯s still chasing after the Wolven Kingdom fighters!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Ye Qiu asked.

    ¡°There are about a dozen Wolven Kingdom fighters in front. Let¡¯s get rid of them together!¡± Ji Lei said. Their flying speed was very fast as six of them moved like a meteor.

    Fei Yin and Qing Yu flew very close to one another, like a pair of lovers. Ye Chen smiled. Fei Yin might end up bing Little Tanuki¡¯s sister-inw.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re being ambushed!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice resounded from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Ambushed?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He did not detect any danger but Master Lion¡¯s consciousness was very acute, so he would not be mistaken.

    ¡°Hold on, slow down!¡± Ye Chen called Ji Lei and the others.

    Ye Chen halted his steps suddenly.

    When Ji Lei and the others heard Ye Chen¡¯s yell, they also stopped and looked at him in confusion.

    Qing Yu and Fei Yin looked at Ye Chen inquiringly while Ye Qiu and Mingyi gazed at him with perplexed expressions.

    ¡°How far are we from the main troop of the Leo King¡¯s Pce?¡± Ye Chen smiled at Ji Lei and the others.

    ¡°Just tens of kilometers,¡± Ji Lei replied. What was the significance of Ye Chen¡¯s sudden question?

 Chapter 348 - Smokescreen?

    Chapter 348: Smokescreen?

    ¡°Tens of kilometers¡­ If we¡¯re ambushed, we might not be able to escape back,¡± Ye Chen said. While he spoke, he was asking Master Lion about the detailed situation.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen worries too much. If we¡¯re ambushed by the Wolven Kingdom, the Leo King can sense our location instantly. Nothing will happen to us,¡± Ji Lei replied with a smile. He had absolute confidence in Tong Tian the Leo King.

    ¡°What if the attackers aren¡¯t Mystique Rankbatants but a Daemon King?¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Ji Lei¡¯s face changed. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be dead for sure. Even the Leo King won¡¯t be able to save us in time! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Ji Lei was quite experienced. He immediately understood that the Wolven Kingdom might have set a trap for them. Ye Chen¡¯s words reminded him that they should not take such a big risk!

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡±, the six figures retreated toward the main troop.

    Among the distant hills, the Silver Wolf Daemon King lurked in hiding. Ji Lei was a skilledbatant among the younger generation of the Leo King¡¯s Pce. He was only one step away from breaking through to Daemon King Rank and was most likely to be the next Leo King candidate. If they could kill Ji Lei, it would be a huge blow to the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King looked into the distance. To avoid being discovered by the Leo King and Ji Lei, he had deliberately concealed his Psyche and even set up an energy concealment array. Once Ji Lei and the others arrive, he would kill all of them in a single blow. By then, even if the Leo King had discovered them with his Psyche, it would be toote.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King saw that Ji Lei and the others were about to enter the ambush boundary but then, they suddenly stopped. After a short discussion, they fled.

    ¡°These sly foxes, they¡¯re so smart!¡± The Silver Wolf Daemon King was furious. If he did not act immediately, Ji Lei and the others would have escaped too far for him to catch up.

    So, with a ¡°swoosh¡±, the Silver Wolf Daemon King Psyche emerged from his body and formed a huge Silver Demon Wolf in the air. It sped toward Ji Lei and the others at full speed.

    The moment the Silver Demon Wolf appeared, Ji Lei¡¯s face changed markedly. It was just as Ye Chen said, the Wolven Kingdom had set up a trap in front. If they had continued to fly a little bit forward, they might not even have the chance to escape.

    The Psyche manifestation of a Silver Demon Wolf meant that their opponent was most probably one of the three Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom, the Silver Wolf Daemon King!

    Ye Qiu also nced at Ye Chen in astonishment. Although Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level was low, he was quite intelligent to be able to detect the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s ambush.

    The Daemon King¡¯s aura made all six of them feel a strong pressure.

    A Daemon Kingbatant could easily crush them!

    ¡°The Leo King will sense it immediately, let¡¯s hold him off!¡± Ji Lei shouted. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, his Psyche emerged from his body and condensed into a mass.

    Qing Yu, Ye Qiu, Fei Yin, and Mingyi wielded their Psyches. The five of them were the younger generation prodigies among the Celestial Beasts. All of them had achieved top Mystique Rank and were the future leaders of the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Five huge beasts appeared in the air and fused together. Like a huge sword, their fused Psyches collided with the Silver Demon Wolf.

    This was a battle between Psyches!

    Ye Chen looked up and wondered if he should help Ji Lei and the others, but if he did, his abilities would be exposed.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you don¡¯t have to intervene. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t advance further. Now, they just have to hold him off for a while. The little lion Tong Tian from the Leo King¡¯s Pce will soon find them,¡± Master Lion said.

    The Silver Wolf Daemon King, hidden behind the hills, snorted coldly. His eyes shed in anger. ¡°Itty bitty babies, you dare topete with this old man. Watch this old man teach you a lesson!¡±

    The huge Silver Demon Wolf roared and swung its sharp ws.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡±, their Psyches were thrown into the air by the Silver Demon Wolf. With just one strike, Ji Lei and the others were spitting fresh blood. The Silver Demon Wolf raised its ws and was preparing to lunge at Ji Lei and the others. Ji Lei was about to be killed by those ws.

    Suddenly, a huge male lion appeared before the Silver Demon Wolf. There was a massive ¡°bang¡±, and the two gigantic beasts collided with each other. The resulting explosion was like a deafening peal of thunder.

    The Silver Demon Wolf retreated a distance back and realized that it was the Psyche of Tong Tian the Leo King. He red at Ji Lei and the others in loathing and disappeared with a ¡°swish¡±.

    Ji Lei and the others cradled their chests as they retracted their respective Psyches. All of their Psyches were injured. They, too, were seriously injured.

    ¡°Come on back.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s gaze swept past Ye Chen and seemed slightly puzzled. Who was this young man and why was he with Ji Lei and the others? Tong Tian noted that Ye Chen¡¯s ability was only at beginner¡¯s Mystique Venerable Rank, but he did not say anything. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, he retracted his Psyche.

    When the Silver Demon Wolf and Tong Tian the Leo King both extended their Psyches, Ye Chen could feel a tremendous pressure. This was the true prowess of a top Daemon King. Just the mere Psyche suppression was enough to make others sense a spiritual battle in their souls. Although Ji Lei and the other four had top Mystique Adept Rank abilities and were just a hair¡¯s breadth away from bing a Daemon King, theirbined powers were still not enough to block a single hit from the Silver Demon Wolf.

    Even though Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche already attained the level of a beginner Daemon King, it was still inferiorpared to the Silver Wolf Daemon King and Tong Tian the Leo King.

    Ji Lei and the others looked extremely drained as they flew back. Ye Chen followed behind them.

    Qing Yu nced at Ye Chen. ¡°This time, we need to thank Brother Ye. If not for your reminder, the five of us might be dead.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ji Lei and the others looked at Ye Chen and uttered sincerely.

    Even Ye Qiu, who did not have a positive impression of Ye Chen, thanked him.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Chen smiled slightly and did not say anything.

    Just as the six of them flew off, a ck shadow approached. It was Hei Ming. His body appeared exceptionally worse. There were some injuries to his right shoulder. He followed behind Ji Lei and the others.

    ¡°I felt the collision of powerful Psyches. What happened?¡± Hei Ming asked. His right shoulder was still bleeding and dripping fresh blood.

    ¡°We were ambushed by the Silver Wolf Daemon King of the Wolven Kingdom. Fortunately, the Leo King appeared on time. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve died under the Silver Wolf Daemon King¡¯s hand,¡± Ji Lei told him. Recalling the collision with the Silver Wolf Daemon King, there was a steely determination in Ji Lei¡¯s eyes. ¡®That was the power of a Daemon King, I must achieve the level of a Daemon King!¡¯ As for life after that, Ji Lei was not afraid. A truebatant must not be afraid of death!

    ¡°The Silver Wolf Daemon King?¡± Hei Ming inhaled sharply. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re fine. I just encountered five Mystique Rankbatants from the Wolven Kingdom and almost got killed. I killed two of them and the other three escaped.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face twitched slightly and nced at Hei Ming. This guy did not appear earlier, but now appeared out of a sudden. It was a little too much of a coincidence.

    ¡°Master Lion, what was this fellow doing earlier?¡± Ye Chen asked. He could not release his Psyche, so he did not know where Hei Ming was earlier.

    ¡°He was surrounded by five Mystique Rankbatants from the Wolven Kingdom. He killed two and three escaped. However, something doesn¡¯t feel right. This fellow is hiding his abilities. The abilities that he demonstrated are slightly below Qing Yu, plus he¡¯s pretending that facing five Mystique Rankbatants was a tough challenge. In reality, his abilities are only slightly less powerful than Ji Lei. He could¡¯ve killed all five of the Mystique Rankbatants from the Wolven Kingdom easily!¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Did he secretlymunicate with the Wolven Kingdom?¡± Ye Chen asked. If not for Master Lion¡¯s keen senses, Ji Lei and the others would be dead. Why was Hei Ming conspicuously absent?

    ¡°That I didn¡¯t see. Unless they¡¯re using some secret technique tomunicate with each other, they cannot evade my consciousness. I¡¯m afraid even Tong Tian the little lion cannot tell that this fellow is hiding his true abilities. Only I can see it!¡±

    Even Tong Tian the Leo King could not see that Hei Ming was hiding his true abilities?

    This fellow was suspicious. Ye Chen could see that Ji Lei, Qing Yu, Mingyi, and the two other beauties werepletely genuine. Only this perpetually dark Hei Ming seemed quite hostile toward him.

    ¡®Hmph, I want to see what you¡¯re up to!¡¯ Ye Chen snorted in his heart.

    ¡°Why were you ambushed? Did someone expose your whereabouts?¡± Hei Ming nced at Ye Chen deliberately.

    ¡°Brother Hei Ming, this time you¡¯ve wronged Brother Ye Chen. If not for Brother Ye Chen¡¯s reminder, we might have died under the hands of the Silver Wolf Demon King.¡± Ye Qiu did not hesitate to jump to Ye Chen¡¯s defense. How could Hei Ming suspect someone without proof?

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hei Ming looked at Ji Lei and the others in surprise. Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level seemed to be the least of them all. How did he discover the Silver Wolf Demon King¡¯s ambush?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Lei and the others nodded. Ye Chen had just saved all their lives, so Hei Ming¡¯s unfounded suspicion toward Ye Chen made them a little unhappy.

    ¡°Then I might¡¯ve wrongly ced the me on him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hei Ming¡¯s face appeared very sincere.

    Hearing Hei Ming¡¯s words, their faces rxed slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I still have some doubts in my heart. In terms of cultivation level, he¡¯s not as advanced as Big Brother Ji Lei, Qing Yu and Mingyi or evenparable to Fei Yin and Ye Qiu. How did he discover the Silver Wolf Daemon King before the rest of you?¡± Hei Ming asked with a tinge of doubt.

    Ye Chen felt a tinge of irritation rise in his heart. This fellow did not give up any opportunity to cast a ck shadow on him. What was Hei Ming¡¯s intention? Was he simply harboring a grudge at Ye Chen?

    Hei Ming¡¯s question was something that Ji Lei and the others also wondered about. Ye Chen suddenly called out to them and said that there might be a Daemon King ambush meant that he had discovered the Silver Wolf Daemon King earlier. How did Ye Chen make that discovery? If a Daemon King appeared within less than a hundred kilometers radius, the Leo King would have noticed in advance. Thus, the Silver Wolf Daemon King must have used some secret technique to hide from the Leo King¡¯s Psyche. However, under such circumstances, Ye Chen was still able to detect the Silver Wolf Daemon King. It was truly astonishing. Unless Ye Chen was a smokescreenbatant?

    ¡°No matter what method Ye Chen used to discover the danger, I trust him,¡± Qing Yu dered solemnly.

 Chapter 349 - A War Approaches

    Chapter 349: A War Approaches

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionWhen Ye Chen mentioned Little Ning, Qing Yu developed an almost instinctual trust in Ye Chen.

    ¡°I believe him too.¡± Ye Qiu nodded. Even though Ye Chen did not look particrly reliable, she believed that Ye Chen did not harbor any ill will.

    ¡°I believe him as well.¡± Ji Lei nodded. He had never doubted Ye Chen.

    Mingyi and Fei Ying expressed their trust in Ye Chen as well.

    ¡®These are good people,¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    Hei Ming did not expect Ye Chen to gain the trust of the others so quickly. His face was a little grim. ¡°I was just curious.¡±

    Ever since the moment Ye Chen got here, Hei Ming had been acting aggressively toward Ye Chen. The other five people also held their suspicion about why Hei Ming did not appear earlier but ultimately they did not suspect Hei Ming. After all, the area within several dozen kilometers here was all under the supervision of the Leo King¡¯s Psyche. If Hei Ming contacted the people of the Wolven Kingdom to ambush them, the Leo King would have found out about it.

    Perhaps Hei Ming was just merely being hostile toward Ye Chen, which caused a misunderstanding.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ji Lei did not want to remain in this area for too long. He led the group and headed toward the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s main forces.

    At the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s main forces, the battle was approaching its end. Tens of thousands of Mystique Venerable Rank Spirit Beasts were decimated when the four Daemon Kings made their appearances. The members of the Leo King¡¯s Pce were looting what remained. Even though the battle did not cripple the Leo King¡¯s Pce, they suffered arge number of casualties where arge number of Mystique Venerable Rank fighters were either dead or wounded.

    Ye Chen and the others had arrived.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet the Leo King. Ye Chen,e with us.¡± Ji Lei nned to introduce Ye Chen to the Leo King.

    Ye Chen was nning to refuse but he thought it would not do him any harm to meet the Leo King so he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ji Lei and the rest were treating Ye Chen like he was their sibling and Hei Ming was not very pleased with it. He red at Ye Chen behind his back then turned to look at Fei Yin who kept sticking to Qing Yu like she was his shadow. Hei Ming remained quiet. It was difficult to tell what he was thinking.

    Ye Chen stayed behind Ji Lei and the others and followed the group.

    They reached a vast nd. Four Daemon Kings sat together next to each other. Tong Tian the Leo King sat at the head of the group. He was a fierce and majestic-looking humongous man. He lifted his head and looked at Ji Lei and the others, then at Ye Chen. His low voice grumbled, ¡°All of you are back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡± Ji Lei bowed.

    Tong Tian the Leo King was Ji Lei¡¯s uncle? That exined the resemnce between the two of them.

    Apart from Tong Tian the Leo King, the other three Daemon Kings fixed their gaze on Ye Chen. Ye Chen instantly felt a wave of Daemon Kings¡¯ aura on him.

    Were the three Daemon Kings trying to measure him?

    Ye Chen figured that since he hade all the way here, he could not leave a weak impression. Even though his Astral Body cultivation base was just beginner Daemon King Rank, he could still fare well against three Daemon Kings. He held his ground against the Daemon Kings.

    The three elders were respectively morphed from a Purple me Avian, a Divine Elephant, and a Green-scaled Pangolin. The three of them were astonished when they saw a mere eighteen to neen-year-old teenager withstanding thebined aura of three Daemon Kings. That would imply the young man was close to Ji Lei and the other¡¯s level and he must be an extremely gifted individual.

    They were the elders after all. All they wanted to do was just to test Ye Chen. Within a moment, they quickly retracted their auras.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ye Qiu greeted sweetly. She walked toward one of the elders and sat down beside him, grinning all the while.

    The elder that transformed from a Purple me Avian looked at Ye Qiu and returned a kind smile.

    ¡°The lot of you was almost in by the Silver Wolf Daemon King because of your King¡¯s unwise judgment. The Wolven Kingdom is willing to resort to all sorts of tricks to destroy my Leo King¡¯s Pce!¡± Tong Tian the Lion King said with a hint of anger in his voice, ¡°the Leo King¡¯s Pce and the Wolven Kingdom had been at each other¡¯s throats for a very long time. Throughout our long battle, thirteen of our Daemon Kings have perished. The Wolven Kingdom has also lost nearly twenty Daemon Kings. This grudge will not be settled so easily.¡±

    When they heard the Leo King¡¯s words, the eyes of the Celestial Beasts and mystical beasts nearby glowed bright red with hatred.

    ¡°The Wolven Kingdom seems to have received intel about our discovery of Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts and the Purple Demon Armor. I¡¯ve detected them stalking us from a distance. We have to give up on our objective for now and confront the Wolven Kingdom head-on. You have my gratitude for your unwavering loyalty, following me all the way here. If any of you wish to take your leave now, I, Tong Tian will not stop you. My friends, make haste with your decisions.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s voice echoed in the crowd.

    ¡°Leo King, I¡¯m not a member of the Leo King¡¯s Pce but I¡¯ve been graced with the kindness of the Leo King¡¯s Pce several times. I nned to put my life on the line for the Leo King¡¯s Pce. However, I have a wife and children at home. Please forgive me, Leo King,¡± a Mystique Venerable Rank human fighter said.

    ¡°No matter, I understand. My friends, please take great care when you leave, lest you might be hunted down by the men of the Wolven Kingdom.¡± Tong Tian expressed concerningly.

    Following the first one, another fifty to sixty Mystique Venerable Rank fighters took their leave as well. In the end, more than five hundred men remained in the Leo King¡¯s Pce¡¯s tent.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to stay with the Leo King, in life and death!¡± Inside the Leo King Pce¡¯s camp, nearly every single person knelt and vowed to the Leo King, their voices trembled in the air like rumbling thunder.

    As the people around him knelt one after the other, Ye Chen remained standing. He had an indifferent expression as he looked around.

    Jing Yu urgently yanked the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s shirt, but Ye Chen adamantly remained standing. Ye Chen was not going to kneel to anyone.

    Tong Tian the Leo King fixed his gaze on Ye Chen. Ye Chen looked back at Tong Tian the Leo King without a hint of fear.

    Ye Chen thought that Tong Tian the Leo King would be angered. If that happened, he would have to brandish Master Lion¡¯s purple mes. Unexpectedly, Tong Tian the Leo King was not offended but instead smiled at Ye Chen. ¡°This one here has an exceptional gift, an extremely outstanding man. One day, he¡¯s bound to stand above all.¡±

    The other three Daemon King elders slightly nodded and they were not offended either. After all, Ye Chen was not a member of the Leo King¡¯s Pce so it was not a big deal even if he did not kneel. Since he chose to stay, he was a friend of the Leo King¡¯s Pce!

    Ji Lei, Qing Yu, and the rest were slightly caught off guard. They were not aware that the three Daemon King elders had already tested Ye Chen earlier, so they were left wondering why the elders held Ye Chen in such high regard. Even Ye Qiu was blinking nkly, staring at Ye Chen with a confused look on her face.

    Hei Ming locked his brows tightly. He almost felt likeughing out loud when he saw Ye Chen not kneeling. He thought Ye Chen was suicidal. To his surprise, not only were the Daemon Kings not angered but they even showed admiration for him. Hei Ming¡¯s eyes were burning with envy. What was the deal with this Ye Chen anyway? First, it was Ji Lei and the others cing their trust in them and now, the four Daemon Kings were treating him like this?

    ¡°All rise. For the survival of the Leo King¡¯s ce and its allies, I, Tong Tian vow to fight until myst breath!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King proimed.

    ¡°The forces of the Wolven Kingdom are on its way!¡± Master Lion said from the Heavenly Astra Seal, ¡°are you sure you want to stick with the Leo King¡¯s Pce? Their forces are a lot weakerpared to the Wolven Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°How many do they have?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Eleven Daemon Kings and more than a thousand Mystique Venerable fighters!¡±

    ¡°How are there so many of them?¡± Ye Chen asked, frowning.

    ¡°They came prepared and probably brought reinforcements with them. Eleven Daemon kings, four of them used a secret technique to conceal their energy. I suspect even Tong Tian the Leo King cannot detect them. This is bad for the Leo King¡¯s Pce. I sure hope Tong Tian the Leo King still has another weapon up his sleeve,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Master Lion, you¡¯re both of the same Lion n. Are you not going to help them?¡±

    ¡°The Leo King¡¯s Pce isn¡¯t the only Lion tribe in the Great Eastern Continent. I don¡¯t do this for charity.¡± Master Lion shrugged. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t be of much help anyway.¡±

    The forces of the Wolven Kingdom were approaching from behind. On the side of Leo King¡¯s pce, they began to assume a defensive formation as well. Both sides had notunched an attack yet, but there was already a sh of Psyche between Tong Tian the Leo King and three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom.

    Both sides sent out a portion of their Mystique Venerable Rank fighters in their ranks. They began a vicious battle in the middle zone.

    On the side of the Wolven Kingdom, three figures were seen leaping into the skies above. It was none other than the three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom.

    On the side of the Leo King¡¯s Pce, Tong Tian the Leo King took to the skies as well to confront the three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings.

    ¡°Tong Tian, today is the day you die. From today onward, the Leo King¡¯s Pce will be nothing but history!¡± The eyes of the Blood Wolf Daemon King grew blood red with a murderous lust. The Daemon Wolf Manic de he wielded in his hands radiated with an unsettling red glow.

    ¡°Blood Wolf, this isn¡¯t the first day that your Wolven Kingdom and my Leo King¡¯s Pce have fought. Today, we shall see who gets thestugh. Now, let me see if your Wolven Kingdom has what it takes!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King grinned smugly, his golden locks danced in the air. A Golden Divine Warhammer appeared in his hand.

    The rank scent of battle was growing thicker in the air around them.

    Ye Chen did not expect himself to be suddenly swept into this massive war as well. At his current level, should both forces engage in an all-out war, he would not be able to do anything that could affect the oue of this war. However, Little Tanuki¡¯s brother, Qing Yu and her sister-inw were here. There was also Ji Lei along with the rest of them who were good people. It would be a shame to let them die here.

    Ye Chen approached Qing Yu and whispered, ¡°There are a total of eleven Daemon Kings with the Wolven Kingdom. I¡¯m afraid the Leo King¡¯s Pce cannot hold against them. You can¡¯t do much against them either. If the battle begins, you should take Fei Yin with you and get out of here.¡±

    Qing Yu was taken aback. Eleven Daemon Kings with the Wolven Kingdom? That was impossible. The Wolven Kingdom only had seven Daemon Kings. How was there eleven now? Also, how did Ye Chen know about this? Qing Yu stayed silent for a moment. ¡°Brother Ye, thank you for your kind offer. I, Qing Yu have received nothing but kindness from Tong Tian the Leo King over the years. When the Tanuki n was facing a crisis in the Lianyun Mountains, it was all thanks to Tong Tian the Leo King that we could avoid the n being wiped out. If the Leo King¡¯s Pce were to face its end, I, Qing Yu will fight until myst breath alongside the Leo King as a show of my gratitude to the Leo King!¡±

    After Ye Chen heard Qing Yu, he understood that Qing Yu was not going to leave even if it meant his death. If Ye Chen was in his shoes, he would do the same. However, this was Little Tanuki¡¯s brother so Ye Chen could not sit by idly and watch Qing Yu die.

    ¡°Brother Ye, thank you for saving my life previously. I must apologize, I expect that I will not be able to repay your kindness. You better take your leave as soon as you can. When the Wolven Kingdom gets here, they¡¯ll rain down on us like hellfire. When that happens, we can¡¯t help you either,¡± Qing Yu said earnestly.

 Chapter 350 - If There Is An Afterlife

    Chapter 350: If There Is An Afterlife

    The war began instantly.

    The vanguards of both sides engaged in a vicious, bloody battle. Tong Tian the Leo King, the Blood Wolf Daemon King, and the others took to the skies above. Below them, Mystique Venerable Rank fighters were being killed off one after another. This was nothing but amon urrence in a war to them.

    ¡°Tong Tian, I¡¯ve been plotting for today for a long time. I¡¯ve even invested a hefty sum on recruiting four Daemon Kings. There are a total of eleven Daemon Kings on the side of the Wolven Kingdom against merely four Daemon Kings on your side. I don¡¯t believe you have what it takes to turn this situation around!¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King grinned grimly as he looked at Tong Tian the Leo King.

    From the battleground below, eight figures appeared. They were Daemon King Rank fighters.

    When they saw the situation above, the other three Daemon Kings of the Leo King¡¯s Pce immediately took the skies as well to provide cover for Tong Tian the Leo King. When they looked ahead of them, their faces turned dark.

    If they were only up against seven Daemon Kings, they would at least still feel confident. These three Daemon Kings had remained at the peak level of Daemon King rank for hundreds of years. Their experience greatly triumphed over those who had only advanced to Daemon King Rank for a short time. They could easily take on two opponents each. The problem now was that the Wolven Kingdom had added another four Daemon Kings into their ranks. At a nce, they could tell that those Daemon Kings had been recruited from outside forces.

    ¡°Yan Feng of the Ashen Condor n. The Ashen Condor n dares oppose the Leo King¡¯s Pce?¡± Tong Tian the Lion King roared furiously and red at one of the Daemon Kings.

    One of the Daemon Kings was visibly fazed by the sight of Tong Tian the Leo King. In terms of strength, the Ashen Condor n was no match for Leo King¡¯s Pce. He was the only Daemon King in the n who had only recently advanced.

    ¡°Tong Tian, spare me your bluff. From today onward, your Leo King¡¯s Pce will be nothing but ashes and dust. What makes you think you can threaten anyone?¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King scoffed.

    When Yan Feng heard the Blood Wolf Daemon King¡¯s jape, he was slightly assured and rxed a little.

    Tong Tian the Leo King inspected the other three Daemon Kings who did not belong to the Wolven Kingdom and he belted out, ¡°Han Hong of the Otter n, Zong Ming of the ck Scorpion n, and Ying Sha of the Ghost Bat n. Very well! Are you lot confident that my Leo King¡¯s Pce will meet its end today? The Leo King¡¯s Pce had stood for tens of thousands of years. Did you think it wouldst this long if it could be destroyed this easily? After I get myself out of this mess, it¡¯ll be the end for you lot! If you¡¯d wisely take your leave now, I, Tong Tian will overlook this incident!¡±

    Han Hong, Zong Ming, Ying Sha, and Yan Feng exchanged nces between one another. They had a look of uncertainty upon their faces. If the Leo King managed to survive this, then it would mean they were doomed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be persuaded by his desperate pleading. After my brother takes his head with the Daemon Wolf Manic de, we¡¯ll present the four of you with a Human Tier spirit artifact as promised. Besides, the four of you have already received gifts from our Wolven Kingdom. If you¡¯re afraid of offending the Leo King¡¯s Pce, shouldn¡¯t you worry about making the Wolven Kingdom your enemy too? This isn¡¯t a threat, it¡¯s just that it would not do well for your reputation if word of this gets out!¡± the Silver Wolf Daemon King said.

    The four Daemon Kings exchanged looks again. They gritted their teeth and made a resolution. Since it hade to this, they would see it through its end!

    ¡°Should you assist the Wolven Kingdom in taking down Tong Tian, the Wolven Kingdom will not let you down,¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King proimed loudly.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the three Majesty¡¯s side!¡± Han Hong and the rest vowed together.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon Kingughed thunderously as he red at Tong Tian the Leo King. ¡°Tong Tian, if you put down the Leo King¡¯s Divine Hammer, I¡¯ll spare you!¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of yourself. You think you can just recruit several lowly Daemon Kings and expect to trample over the Leo King¡¯s Pce? Do you think just eleven Daemon Kings can threaten my Leo King¡¯s Pce?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King roared furiously. ¡°You lot think that Ie unprepared, you have greatly underestimated Tong Tian the Leo King!¡±

    When the Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom heard Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s promation, they became slightly unnerved. Did Tong Tian the Leo King truly have something up his sleeves or was this just a bluff?

    ¡°Tong Tian, you think you can faze us with some clever speech?¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King scoffed.

    ¡°Haha, everything that I, Tong Tian said isn¡¯t just mere bluff. Today isn¡¯t the day the Leo King¡¯s Pce meets its end but the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s expression grew cold as a mighty aura poured out of his body.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King suddenly realized that what Tong Tian had been doing all along was just trying to buy time.

    ¡°Daemon Kings,e with me, destroy the Leo King¡¯s Pce. We shall split the bounties among us. You have my word! Kill!¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King growled and lifted the Daemon Wolf Manic de.

    The riches amassed by the Leo King¡¯s Pce over the past tens of thousands of years could only be described as unbelievable. Even one-tenth of that umted wealth was an astronomical amount. The eyes of each Daemon King was filled with greed at the prospect of such riches. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±, eleven figures darted toward Tong Tian and the others.

    ¡°My three brothers, let¡¯s stop them together. The Thunder Cliff has already cut off the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s path of retreat. Today shall be the day we bring an end to the three rabid wolves!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King said when he saw the Blood Wolf Daemon King charging toward his direction.

    The Leo King had nned for this and already had someone seal off the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s path of escape?

    The faces of the Blood Wolf Daemon King and the others went pale when they heard what the Leo King had said. Even though the Thunder Cliff was acquainted with the Leo King¡¯s Pce, chances were they would not be able to dispatch all their forces to assist the Leo King¡¯s Pce in battling the Wolven Kingdom. Though the Wolven Kingdom had so many Daemon Kings in their ranks, when it came down to a war, both parties would still suffer losses.

    ¡°He¡¯s just trying to intimidate us, kill him!¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King raised the Daemon Wolf Manic de and swung it down at Tong Tian the Leo King.

    Tong Tian the Leo King met the Daemon Wolf Manic de with the Leo King¡¯s Divine Hammer.

    The three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom surrounded Tong Tian the Leo King at once. The remaining Daemon Kings surrounded the three mystical beast Daemon Kings under Tong Tian the Leo King. The sky immediately turned dark and an overbearing Daemon King aura began to rain down. The Mystique Venerable Rank fighters below felt the immense pressure weighing down on them.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Ji Lei and the others held no regard for their injuries as they went after the Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom.

    More than a thousand Mystique Venerable Rank fightersbined from both forces were engaged in a vicious battle. The cold, brittle sound of steel on steel echoed everywhere and vtile Celestial Chi burst in each direction.

    When Ye Chen saw Qing Yu and the others battling without paying mind to their injuries, he decided to join the battle as well. He was not certain if what Tong Tian the Leo King said about the Thunder Cliff helping the Leo King¡¯s Pce was true. When Ye Chen grunted, eight flying daggers appeared around him. ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡±, the flying daggers propelled themselves outward like bolts of meteor.

    Qing Yu was surrounded by three Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. He cut one of them down. Just as he was about to be struck by the other two opponents, one of the flying daggers controlled by Ye Chen turned abruptly. ¡°Thump thump¡±, the lifeless bodies of the two Mystique Venerable Rank fighters hit the floor after the flying dagger pierced through them.

    Qing Yu shot a grateful look toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction. He wondered just how strong Ye Chen was but this was not the time for him to be upied with those thoughts. He turned his attention back to the ongoing battle.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment. If it came to it, he would have to knock out Qing Yu, Fei Yin, and the rest of them and get them out of here. ¡°Master Lion, will the Thunder Cliff make their move?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say now. The Leo King¡¯s Pce seems to have an agreement with the men of the Thunder Cliff. Upon entering the Soul Pagoda, should one of them face any predicament, the other would lend a hand. There are eight Daemon Kings under the Thunder Cliff and they seem to be having a heated discussion now. Five of them wanted to help and the other three seemed to be against it. Though they cut off the Wolven Kingdom¡¯s path of escape, whether they will make a move or not will depend on how the situation develops here,¡± Master Lion said, ¡°the Wolven Kingdom has eleven Daemon Kings. The Thunder Cliff will have to weigh the situation properly.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned slightly. It seemed like even Tong Tian the Leo King was not very certain if reinforcement woulde. He only said what he said to motivate the men. He probably did not expect the Wolven Kingdom to have eleven Daemon Kings in the first ce either.

    In the midst of the hectic battle between the Leo King¡¯s Pce and the Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom, Ying Sha, the Celestial Beast Daemon King of the Ghost Bat n materialized a gigantic bat using Psyche. The gigantic bat swept downward and glided past several Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Leo King¡¯s Pce. When it opened its mouth and shrieked, it sucked in the blood of several fighters. Ying Sha remained still in the skies above and grinned menacingly as he looked down at the crowd below. ¡°So many Mystique Venerable Rank fighters. There¡¯s going to be a feast today! Today, the Wolven Kingdom shall bring an end to the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Not even one of them will be left alive!¡±

    Ying Sha was just at beginner Daemon King Rank and was considered the weaker one among the Daemon Kings. He could not be impactful in the battle above but had more than enough to deal with the Mystique Venerable Rank fighters below them.

    ¡°D*mned ghost bat, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡± Dozens of Mystique Venerable Rank Celestial Beasts of the Leo King¡¯s Pcebined their Psyche and fired it toward the Ghost Bat.

    Ji Lei, Ye Qiu, Qing Yu, Ming Yi, and Fei Ying followed suit and merged their Psyche into it as well.

    The bolt ofbined Psyche was made up of the Psyche of twenty-one Celestial Beasts. It was considerably powerful.

    ¡°A feeble glow of a firefly dares topete with the radiance of the moon!¡± The Ghost Bat Daemon King chuckled. ¡°Watch how I take care of your Psyche!¡± The gigantic bat materialized from Psyche extended its bloody jaws and abruptly sucked in the bolt of Psyche. The bolt of Psyche formed an enormous whirlpool in its mouth.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ji Lei and the others went pale. They quickly tried to retract their Psyche.

    Some of the Mystique Venerable Rank Celestial Beasts could not withstand the powerful suction and their Psyche was devoured by the Ghost Bat Daemon King.

    ¡°Hahaha, your Psyche will only make me stronger!¡± The Ghost Bat Daemon Kingughed. Hisugh was a sharp, piercing shriek that was like sawing des together.

    The Psyches of Ji Lei and the others were going to be devoured by the Ghost Bat Daemon King. If their Psyches were devoured, they would be gravely wounded and became easy targets for the enemies.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. You guys get out of here!¡± the corners of Ji Lei¡¯s eyes grew red as he muttered some sort of incantation.

    ¡°Brother Ji Lei, no!¡± Ye Qiu cried out.

    Ji Lei was preparing to cast the Lion n¡¯s secret ancestral technique, Psyche Self-destruct Technique. It was an extremely destructive spell, capable of damaging opponents far stronger than the user. However, it was greatly harmful to the caster as well. In mild cases, it may cause one to lose consciousness while in severe cases, the caster may die casting it.

    ¡°Ji Lei, stop!¡± Qing Yu called out urgently, he was aware of the terrible drawback of the Psyche Self-destruct Technique.

    Ji Lei looked up and red at the Ghost Bat Daemon King Ying Sha. The incantation wasplete and his Psyche had turned into a menacing, deep red color. Heughed. ¡°Of all the things that I, Ji Lei, have done in my life, the one that gave me the most pride is getting to know and be brothers and sisters with you all. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I¡¯ll see you there!¡±

 Chapter 351 - Transmuting A Daemon King

    Chapter 351: Transmuting A Daemon King

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Ghost Bat Daemon King felt something abnormal in Ji Lei¡¯s Psyche. The color drained from his face when he suddenly realized something.

    Ye Chen was touched when he saw Ji Lei¡¯s actions. He began to evoke the Celestial Chi in his body where a powerful aura rose into the air above as he belted, ¡°Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, go!¡±

    When Ye Chen gestured with his right hand, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron shot outward. It kept spinning continuously and gradually erged until it turned into a three to four meters tall gigantic cauldron. The cauldron engulfed in scorching mes made a distinct appearance in the skies above. It rapidly charged toward the Ghost Bat Daemon King.

    ¡°Die!¡± There was a chilling re in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What in the world is this?¡± The Ghost Bat Daemon King was baffled when he saw the gigantic Heaven Rumbling Cauldron headed toward his direction. He was caught between Ji Lei¡¯s Psyche that was about to implode on one side and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron on the other. The Ghost Bat Daemon King sent the gigantic bat materialized from his Psyche toward the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. He tried to use his ws to pry away the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°Just in time!¡± Ye Chen smirked. He was well-versed with the uses of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. One of its uses was transmuting Psyche. When the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron ingested Psyche, it would unleash enormous mes. Regr Psyche that was not powerful would be instantly immted and turned into ashes.

    The reason Ye Chen was so familiar with it was because his Astral Body was nearly immted by the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. If not for his internal Astral Energy rejuvenation, he would not be able to withstand it either.

    Ever since Ye Chen became the owner of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, he became more familiar with its uses.

    ¡°ng!¡± When the Ghost Bat Daemon King¡¯s Psyche came in contact with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, an enormous torrent was formed around the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. It violently sucked in the Ghost Bat Daemon King¡¯s Psyche.

    ¡°Watch how I take care of your Psyche! Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, ingest!¡± Ye Chen grunted and evoked the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron with his Astral Body.

    The mes on the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron became increasingly hot. The gigantic bat in the air was twisted into strange shapes and was being pulled into the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    ¡°What is this thing? Impossible, my Psyche!¡± The Ghost Bat Daemon King shrieked miserably. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron kept scorching the Ghost Bat Daemon King¡¯s Psyche. Eventually, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron devoured all of the Ghost Bat Daemon King¡¯s Psyche. The Ghost Bat Daemon King fell from the sky like a kite with a torn string.

    ¡°Ingest!¡± Under Ye Chen¡¯s control, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron flew under the Ghost Bat Daemon King; the raging mes of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron wholly devoured the Ghost Bat Daemon King¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen could sense that it would take the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron a significant amount of time to fully transmute the Ghost Bat Daemon King¡¯s Psyche and body.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need three hours topletely transmute him. It isn¡¯t because the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron isn¡¯t strong enough. The reason is that your Psyche which was used to invoke the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron isn¡¯t strong enough!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice came from within the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Retract!¡± Ye Chen motioned with his right hand and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron shrunk and returned to his hand.

    Ji Lei who was preparing to cast the Psyche Self-destruct Technique gasped when he witnessed what had happened. He immediately canceled the Psyche Self-destruct Technique and retracted his Psyche. He coughed out a mouth full of blood in the process of interrupting the technique. Even though the Psyche Self-destruct Technique was interrupted, he still felt the recoil of the technique. Despite sustaining heavy injuries, he managed to preserve his life.

    The forces of both sides were dumbfounded when they witnessed the scene. The Ghost Bat Daemon King was a Daemon King Rank master. Despite being a beginner Daemon King Rank, he was still a powerful being. How could a mere cauldron finish him off?

    They looked at the tiny cauldron on Ye Chen¡¯s right palm. What sort of item was the cauldron?

    Ji Lei, Qing Yu, Ming Yi, Fei Yin, and Ye Qiu were speechless as well. They had witnessed the strength of the Ghost Bat Daemon King firsthand. The powerful Ghost Bat Daemon King fell to the hands of Ye Chen just like that. Just what sort of item was the cauldron?

    A silence swept across the battlefield. Ye Chen stood there silently with his eyes closed, feeling the movement within the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    Even the Daemon King battling above noticed what had happened. They felt a chill from deep within their hearts. Just what sort of dreadful object was the cauldron to be able to consume a Daemon King?The threat of the cauldron sent a great chill down their spines.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King flew back a considerable distance and red at Tong Tian the Leo King. There were three of them against the Leo King and they firmly held the upper ground. His Psyche dove into the Daemon Wolf Manic de.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, what exactly is that cauldron? It can consume a Daemon King!¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King was terrified. What if the cauldron suddenly jumped at him and devoured him while he was upied with Tong Tian the Leo King?

    ¡°Ancient divine artifact Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, it¡¯s specifically crafted by powerful human beings in the past to deal with us Celestial Beasts. It can consume the Psyche of Celestial Beasts and transmute them into soul pills for their consumption. This artifact is incredibly powerful, you cannot let your Psychee in contact with it. But there¡¯s no need to fear. The brat using it doesn¡¯t have what it takes to fully unleash the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron¡¯s full potential. As long as you don¡¯t touch the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron and kill the brat first, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue!¡± the Demon Wolf Great Ancestor said grimly, ¡°you must im the artifact. Don¡¯t let it fall into the hands of human Godly Venerable Rank or Peerless Power fighters!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Ancestor!¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King abruptly turned around and leaped toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    From faraway, Tong Tian the Leo King raised his mighty hammer and mmed it downward. Bolts of thunder filled the skies above in the shape of a cobweb and made their way toward the Blood Wolf Daemon King.

    ¡°Blood Wolf, why not stay here and fight for three hundred more rounds?¡± Although Tong Tian the Leo King was already gravely injured and his body was covered in cuts, he quickly stopped the Blood Wolf Daemon King when he saw what he was trying to do.

    ¡°Tong Tian, if you want to die that badly, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King was enraged. He lifted the demonic de and enveloped himself in a cloud of blood-red mist. He gripped the blood-red sword energy inside the mist and shed at Tong Tian the Leo King.

    Inside the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, the Ghost Bat Daemon King was stubbornly resisting as his Psyche was desperately trying to escape.

    ¡°Let me out!¡± The Ghost Bat Daemon King repeatedly mmed himself at the restrictive spell inside the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron like a madman.

    Ye Chen kept using his Astral Body to evoke the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron to prevent the Ghost Bat Daemon King from escaping. The Ghost Bat Daemon King was shrieking hysterically under the mes of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    ¡°You dare think about escaping aftering in?¡± Ye Chen grumbled. He continued to use his Astral Body to suppress his captive. He repeatedly channeled the Celestial Chi in his body and released waves of Astral Energy.

    Ye Chen was standing still when he suddenly felt a murderous auraing from behind him. Master Lion called out urgently, ¡°Little brat Ye Chen, watch out!¡±

    Just as Ye Chen was going to summon the Purple Demon Iron Armor, he felt another palm force approaching from behind. Following a loud ¡°thump¡±, he was sted forward. The impact was so vtile it felt like his organs were jolted around in his body. Even after taking a direct hit, Ye Chen continued to use his Astral body to suppress the Psyche of the Ghost Bat Daemon King locked in the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    It was Hei Ming who had used some sort of a secret technique to pull a sneak attack. It was extremely quick and left no time for Ye Chen to react.

    Ye Chen fell onto the ground as he had sustained heavy injuries. He grasped at his chest and tried to get up before realizing that his meridian channels were greatly damaged. He felt a cold air surging into his body and could not find the strength to get up at all. When he lifted his head, he noticed Hei Ming grinning deviously as he slowly walked toward his direction.

    ¡°Hei Ming, why did you do that?¡± Ji Lei burst out when he saw Hei Ming suddenly striking Ye Chen. However, he could not do anything due to his injuries.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Qing Yu and the others noticed what had happened too. They anxiously tried to make their way over there to help Ye Chen but were held off by several Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom. They were already greatly wounded in the first ce, the situation quickly became very dire.

    ¡°Why did I do this?¡± Hei Mingughed as he looked at Ji Lei standing far away. ¡°My cultivation base is no weaker than yours. I should at the very least be a candidate for being elected as an elder in the Leo King¡¯s Pce by now. The problem is that as one of the Nether Snake n, I¡¯ve always been slighted in the Leo King¡¯s Pce. Even the Leo King himself has always been extra cautious of me because thest Leo King had in one of the three elders of the Nether Snake n. He knew that the Leo King¡¯s Pce has made themselves a mortal enemy of the Nether Snake n!¡±

    ¡°That is all in the past. I¡¯ve always treated you like my brother. Even the Leo King himself invested a great amount of superb medicinal pills to help you be stronger. Is this how you intend to repay his kindness?¡± Ji Lei¡¯s cheeks became flushed red with anger. His heart was full of remorse when he saw Ye Chen who was wounded copsed on the ground. If not for the Leo King¡¯s Pce, Ye Chen would not find himself in such a predicament.

    ¡°I deserved those superb medicinal pills in the first ce. Spare me your nonsense, brothers? My *ss! Among all of us, you only treat Qing Yu and Ming Yi as your own brothers. You¡¯ve never seen me as your equal! I¡¯ve already been spying for the Wolven King for several years without your knowledge. I¡¯ve waited so long for this day. Today is the day you¡¯ll meet your end. Even the Leo King cannot save you now.¡± Hei Ming looked at Fei Yin who was a long distance away. Fei Yin greeted his gaze with a hateful, piercing look. Hei Ming chuckled in response. ¡®No matter how much you hate me, you¡¯ll be my woman in a few days!¡¯

    Hei Ming¡¯s gazended on Ye Chen and a cunning smile appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like it was all for nothing? You didn¡¯t have toe all this way but here you are, and today you¡¯ll die here!¡± Despite Hei Ming¡¯s mockery, he was fearful and cautious of Ye Chen¡¯s Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. As he approached Ye Chen, he prepared to kill Ye Chen at any moment. ¡°You must be in great pain now. I poisoned you with theher poison of our Nether Snake n. The poison will soon corrode your entire body. By the end of the poison¡¯s cycle, your entire body will turn to nothing but a puddle of blood. Even if I don¡¯t finish you myself, you¡¯ll die very soon!¡±

    Ye Chen calmly stared at Hei Ming while silently channeling the Celestial Chi within his body. His Celestial Chi had wrapped themselves around Hei Ming¡¯sher poison. Even though theher poison was ferocious, they could not withstand Ye Chen¡¯s pure Celestial Chi. His Celestial Chi rapidly neutralized theher poison.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see any fear in your eyes? You¡¯re going to die soon. Have you ever tasted death?¡± Hei Ming unsheathed a Tier Six spirit artifact longsword and kept it close to him as he approached Ye Chen. He was unsettled by Ye Chen¡¯s tranquil expression.

 Chapter 352 - The Death Of The Purple Flame

    Chapter 352: The Death Of The Purple me

    Ji Lei and the rest grew anxious as they saw Hei Ming slowly approaching Ye Chen.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯ll save you!¡± Ye Qiu cried out. Raging purple mes erupted from her body. She took down two Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom who were in her way and rushed to where Ye Chen was.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh,¡± another three Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom obstructed Ye Qiu¡¯s path again.

    There were too many fighters in the Wolven Kingdom where they outnumbered the Leo King¡¯s Pce three to one. Ye Qiu and the others could not make their way to Ye Chen.

    ¡°Nobody can save you now!¡± Hei Ming threatened, then he suddenly frowned. Why was theher poison not taking effect? He became slightly concerned.

    As Hei Ming wondered about the implications, he saw Ye Chen grinning at him. ¡°Did you think that your feebleher poison is going to do anything to me? You¡¯re so certain that you¡¯ll emerge victorious and yet you¡¯re nothing but an ant to me. I can take your life anytime I want to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible unless you¡¯re at Daemon King Rank or have the special antidote manufactured by the Nether Snake n. There¡¯s no way you can neutralize the poison!¡± Hei Ming¡¯s expression turned dark. Blinding rays of light emerged from the Tier Six spirit artifact in his hand. ¡°Even if you¡¯re somehow able to suppress its effects, you¡¯re doomed. Besides, you took a direct hit from my palm so you must¡¯ve sustained severe internal injury. I¡¯m curious to see how exactly you n to take my life.¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Hei Ming swung his sword down at Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen smirked. Even though he was inflicted by the so-called lethalher poison, he had already neutralized it. Even though he was hit by Hei Ming¡¯s palm force, the silk shirt Ye Chen wore had absorbed arge portion of the impact, so he was not gravely wounded.

    ¡°If you want to die that badly, let me grant your wish!¡± A chilling sh appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. A burst of light erupted from Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt as the mighty Immortal Dark Phoenix soared into the skies.

    The Immortal Dark Phoenix let out a mighty cry that echoed in the skies. It was engulfed in dark mes that clung to its magnificent body. When its piercing gazended on Hei Ming, Hei Ming became instantly frozen in ce. He looked up, terrified. The depthless gaze of the Immortal Dark Phoenix made him tremble from the very depths of his soul as an unspeakable terror welled up from within his heart.

    Hei Ming could not even move an inch from where he stood. The gaze of the Immortal Dark Phoenix had firmly locked him in ce!

    Ji Lei and the others thought that it was over for Ye Chen. They felt a pang of enormous guilt eating away at their hearts. At that moment, the situation was suddenly turned around as they saw the gigantic Immortal Dark Phoenix zing with dark mes appearing out of nowhere. It was an astounding sight to behold.

    ¡°Could this be the legendary¡­ Immortal Dark Phoenix?¡± Ji Lei was stunned.

    ¡°Is brother Ye Chen just like us, not human but a Celestial Beast? Not just any ordinary Celestial Beast but the legendary ancient bloodline of the Immortal Dark Phoenix?¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes were dazzling with excitement. From deep within her soul, she could sense the tremendous weight of the Immortal Dark Phoenix¡¯s pressure.

    The Immortal Dark Phoenix was an almighty divine bird! Many myths surrounded the existence of the Immortal Dark Phoenix. Each descendant of the Immortal Dark Phoenix was an almighty being. Each time they died, they would be reborn in the dark mes.

    The cultivation base of Ye Chen¡¯s Immortal Dark Phoenix was just beginner Daemon King Rank but this was not the extent of the Immortal Dark Phoenix¡¯s capabilities. Each time they died, they would be reborn again and be stronger.

    Nobody dared to incur the wrath of the descendants of the Immortal Dark Phoenix as they inherited the countless memories passed down on to them. In this manner, the secret technique was passed down to them from within the dark mes and imprinted deep within their souls.

    ¡°Ye Chen isn¡¯t human?¡±

    They presumed that the Immortal Dark Phoenix was materialized from Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche. None of them had expected that the Immortal Dark Phoenix came from a piece of a feather on Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt!

    A powerful aura expanded outward. All Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom in the vicinity could not even move a single muscle. They were frozen in fear when they saw the Immortal Dark Phoenix soaring above.

    The Daemon Kings above had taken notice of the Immortal Dark Phoenix below them as well.

    All of the Daemon Kings, whether it was the three Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom or Tong Tian the Leo King were bewildered. The noble lineage of the Immortal Dark Phoenix was in such a realm that they could never even hope to reach.

    Using his secret technique, Eye of Heaven, Tong Tian the Leo King noticed that there was something abnormal about the Immortal Dark Phoenix. It did not seem like it was materialized from Psyche!

    Was this some kind of summoning technique? This technique might be able to fool the Daemon Kings present here for a moment, but they would see through it shortly.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re not a human but¡­ But a¡­ Daemon King Rank master!¡± Hei Ming looked at the Immortal Dark Phoenix in horror. He could not withstand the enormous pressure of the Immortal Dark Phoenix. It was difficult for him to piece together a sentence as this was absolute suppression!

    In the presence of a Daemon King, Hei Ming truly was just an ant. It appeared that Ye Chen had been feigning from the very start as Hei Ming was never even considered as a worthy opponent! That would exin why Ye Chen remained so calm even after taking a direct hit from him. Hei Ming¡¯sher poison may be lethal to opponents of the same rank but it was as good as useless on a Daemon King Rank master.

    Hei Ming felt an immense pool of helplessness well up from within his heart.

    ¡°Please¡­ Forgive¡­ Me!¡± Hei Ming uttered with great difficulty. His eyes were two pools full of sorrow. Everything he had been through up till now from scheming with the three Celestial Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom to waiting for the copse of the Leo King¡¯s Kingdom were going to help him advance to Daemon King rank. However, all of these ns went up in smoke as he was nearing the end of his life.

    ¡°Wretched, traitorous b*stard, kill him!¡± Ye Chen yelled coolly. A torrent of dark me emerged from the mouth of the Immortal Dark Phoenix. Hei Ming was instantly devoured in the mes.

    Hei Ming was turned into ashes without so much as a shriek.

    The Immortal Dark Phoenix pped its mighty wings and breathed columns of mes into the camp of the Wolven Kingdom. A horrific scream followed wherever the mighty column of mes hit as all that remained after was a spot of charred ground. All the Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom fled in horror when they saw the approaching Immortal Dark Phoenix but none of them could hope to outrun the Immortal Dark Phoenix!

    In the blink of an eye, up to thirty Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom had fallen victim to the Immortal Dark Phoenix! This was aplete one-sided massacre. The Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom could hardly put up a fight!

    As Ye Chen was having his way with the Mystique Venerable Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom, a bird¡¯s sorrowful screech could be hearding from above them. Purple-colored blood rained down from the skies above. The screech was full of sorrow and unwillingness.

    ¡°Tong Tian, I, Zi Ming will go ahead first. It¡¯s a great honor to serve the Leo King¡¯s Pce and knowing you for thest thousand years. I die with no regrets!¡±

    In the skies above, a column of mes raged around the vicinity of the Purple me Avian.

    Amid the raging mes, the Purple me Avian overlooked thends below. There were so many things that he was reluctant to let go of yet. He wanted so desperately to see the Leo King¡¯s Pce safe and sound and to see his children and grandchildren grow up. Sadly, he was getting too old at a thousand and three hundred years old. The young would arise and take their ce. After fending off the constant assault of three Daemon Kings, he had used up all the mes of his life.

    This battlefield would be his final resting spot.

    If Purple me Avian could, he would borrow another five hundred years from the heavens above. However life, as well as death, was dictated by heavens and not by men.

    ¡°Goodbye, old friend!¡± the Purple me Avian cried out onest time. A long, deste sigh continued to echo in the skies.

    The three Daemon Kings surrounding the Purple me Avian suddenly sensed the intense, zing energying from the Purple me Avian. Their faces quickly turned.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Get away!¡±

    Just as the three Daemon Kings were about to retreat, the Purple me Avian exploded with an abrupt ¡°boom¡±. The resulting explosion instantly consumed the three Daemon Kings.

    ¡°This is the secret technique of the Purple me Avian n, zing Embers Technique. You won¡¯t get away from it so easily. This old one has lived for thousands of years. You should feel honored that I let the three of youe along in my final moment!¡± the old Purple me Avian said.

    ¡°Poof, whoosh, whoosh!¡±

    The three Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom were instantly ignited, purple mes clung onto every inch of their body. They shrieked horrifically and flew around like three bolts of meteor in the skies above. No matter how fast they flew, the purple mes still did not extinguish. It was not going to stop until there was nothing left of them but ashes.

    Han Hong roared and formed pirs of Water-type Celestial Chi around him as heunched them toward the three Daemon Kings. They made great sshes on the Daemon Kings and formed a cloud of steam. After the cloud of mist scattered, the purple mes on the Daemon Kings continued to burn angrily.

    Such terrifying purple mes!

    Han Hong was stricken with terror. The bloodline of the Purple me Avian was far more superior than the Otter n. ording to the legends, the Purple me Avian was a distant descendant of the ancient divine beast Purple me. Even if the bloodline was very thin, the blood of divine beasts was still vastly superior to the blood of ordinary mystical beasts.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Ye Qiu cried out. She transformed into a Purple me Avian and soared into the sky. Purple-color teardrops uncontrobly fell down her cheeks.

    ¡°Ye Qiu,e back!¡± Qing Yu quickly transformed into a six-tailed fox and leaped into the sky attempting to stop Ye Qiu.

    Purple-colored feathers drifted in the skies above but the Purple me Avian was nowhere to be seen anymore. Ye Qiu¡¯s agonizing cry was drowned out by the purple rain.

    Ye Chen remained silent and stood still. He felt a trace of Dao enlightenment in each piece of feather. All the mindless chaos in the world seemed to be drowned out at this moment. He extended his right hand and let a piece of feather gentlynd on his palm. Shortly after, it scattered into purple mes.

    Countless purple feathers danced around Ye Qiu. Each piece of feather seemed to contain the consciousness of the Purple me Avian.

    The three Daemon Kings were burned alive until nothing was left of them apart from ashes. The remaining Daemon Kings trembled in fear. The zing Embers Technique was truly terrifying!

    ¡°Zi Ming!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King roared with great despair in his voice, his eyes became bloodshot. Gold colored Thunder-type energy began to gush endlessly from the Leo King¡¯s Divine Hammer.

    The other two Daemon Kings left in the Leo King¡¯s Pce ¨C the Divine Elephant and the Green-scaled Pangolin ¨C went into a frenzied state as well and attacked mindlessly.

    They had known Zi Ming for thousands of years. The bond they shared was greater than the bond between siblings. They were overwhelmed with sorrow and sadness after the death of their old friend.

    ¡°Blood Wolf, even if the Leo King¡¯s Pce must perish, I¡¯ll drag you down to the grave with us!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s voice broke out. Every word he uttered was full of sorrow. He put his all into each one of his attacks.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom!¡± The energy of Leo King¡¯s Divine Hammer and the Demon Wolf Manic de shed violently in the sky above.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King felt a grave chill crawling under his skin. Each rabid blow of Tong Tian the Leo King was filled with the intent of bringing both of them down together. After the long battle, Tong Tian the Leo King, the Divine Elephant, and the Green-scaled Pangolin were all at their final leg. The Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom were worried that Tong Tian the Leo King, the Divine Elephant, and the Green-scaled Pangolin were going to cast some simr self-destructive technique.

    Their primary concern was Tong Tian the Leo King. At his cultivation base, it would be greatly devastating if he were to cast some form of self-destructive technique.

 Chapter 353 - Through Life And Death

    <h2>Chapter 353: Through Life And Death</h2>

    Ye Chen was not very close with the Purple me Avian elder as they had only met each other once. The Purple me Avian elder kept a wise and kind appearance which left a good impression on him. Ye Chen was touched by the Purple me Avian elder¡¯s resolution to bring down three Daemon Kings with him even in his death.

    Whether it was humans, mystical beasts or Celestial Beasts, they would risk everything to protect what they loved!

    It was the same for the Purple me Avian elder, who gave everything he had to protect his treasured Leo King¡¯s Pce! The Leo King¡¯s Pce may be little more than a title for other people, but it was a figure of significant importance in his life.

    It was just like what the Ye n was to Ye Chen. Ye Chen would dly put his life on the line to protect the Ye n.

    At Ye Chen¡¯s current strength, he could not hope to make a difference in the battle urring above them. Even the Immortal ck Phoenix could only withstand a couple of hits from the Daemon Kings. There was nothing that Ye Chen could do for the Leo King¡¯s Pce other than trying to help them preserve their bloodline.

    ¡°Master Lion, I want to save Ji Lei and the others. Lend me some space in the Heavenly Astra Seal!¡± Ye Chen told Master Lion.

    ¡°Feel free to do so,¡± Master Lion gave his approval.

    Ye Chen leaped into the sky and extended his Astral Body, opening the space within the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Get in here!¡± Ye Chen called after Ji Lei and Ye Qiu.

    Ji Lei and Ye Qiu thought Ye Chen was letting them assist him, so they obeyed without any resistance. They swiftly entered the Heavenly Astra Seal. If Ji Lei and Ye Qiu resisted, it would take Ye Chen more effort to persuade them but they made zero resistance to the notion of entering the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°You guyse in too!¡± Ye Chen flew toward Qing Yu, Fei Yin, and Ming Yi.

    Qing Yu quickly saw through Ye Chen¡¯s intention. The elders were still in the middle of battle, risking their own lives. How could they just leave them behind?

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Even if I have to die here, I¡¯ll never leave!¡± Qing Yu¡¯s eyes became bloodshot, he flew back toward the heart of the battle.

    Suddenly, a chilling sh appeared in the Immortal ck Phoenix¡¯s eyes and Qing Yu was instantly frozen in ce. Ye Chen knocked Qing Yu out with a swift strike from the back of his palm and sent him into the Heavenly Astra Seal. He did the same to Fei Yin and Ming Yi, knocking them out and sending them into the Heavenly Astra Seal space.

    Ye Chen looked above him. He saw the body of Tong Tian the Leo King being enveloped in a golden radiance like he was a Gold-armored Titan. The enormous lion materialized from his Psyche was engaged in a vicious battle with the three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom. Their energies shed viciously in the skies above.

    Tong Tian the Leo King turned toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction when he sensed Ye Chen¡¯s gaze on him, a charming smile surfaced on his face. There was a hint of gratitude in his hesitant smile. He appeared to be asking Ye Chen to help him look after Ji Lei and the others. He was calm and stoic, having resolved to face his death.

    Although it was only a brief smile, Ye Chen would forever remember the way Tong Tian the Leo King smiled at him. He felt nothing but great admiration for Tong Tian the Leo King.

    ¡°Who among us is the greatest of them all?¡± Ye Chen silently muttered to himself. It was none but the great Tong Tian the Leo King.

    Tong Tian the Leo King could easily save himself, retreat and regather his forces but that would mean leaving the rest of them to die. Instead, Tong Tian the Leo King chose to stick with his faithful friends and stood unfazed in the face of death.

    Ye Chen suddenly understood what it was like to live and die like a hero.

    ¡°Little brat Ye Chen, go!¡± Master Lion urged.

    Ye Chen turned around onest time to look at Tong Tian the Leo King. He was enwrapped in divine ray like a transcendent being who came down from the heavens above. He could sense the soul of Tong Tian the Leo King burning ferociously, it seemed like he was preparing to cast some kind of secret technique.

    ¡®Please don¡¯t do this, Leo King.¡¯ Ye Chen gritted his teeth and went on his way. The Immortal ck Phoenix above him did not trail after him. Ye Chenmanded it to go after one of the Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom. It was all he could do. Ye Chen clenched his fist and his heart sank into an empty pit of helplessness.

    After the dust had settled, it might truly be the end for the Leo King¡¯s Pce but the Wolven Kingdom would have to pay a grave price for it for their victory.

    ¡°Bang, bang,¡± the Divine Elephant and Green-scaled Pangolin had been sted away. After thebined assault of so many Daemon Kings, they had finally exerted thest ounce of strength within them. They were one step closer to the end of their lives. They could barely keep their eyes open as they nced at Tong Tian the Leo King in the skies above. When they did, they smiled wholeheartedly.

    They reminisced about the distant past when Tong Tian the Leo King made a pact with them. ¡®From today onward, we¡¯re brothers! In death and life, through joy and sorrow!¡¯

    ¡®Second brother Zi Ming is dead. Big brother Tong Tian, may we meet again in the next life. In the next life, we shall be brothers again!¡¯

    Golden rays of light illuminated from above. The entire sky was shrouded in its bright radiance.

    Amid the golden skylight, Tong Tian the Leo King stood at its center like a radiant sun.

    Even the Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda trembled before it. They sensed the terrific energy pouring outward and retreated as far as they could.

    This was a Daemon King at his peak exerting everyst bit of his life force.

    ¡°We attack together. Kill him, quick!¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King called out, panicking. He lifted the Demon Wolf Manic de and charged at Tong Tian the Leo King.

    Han Hong and the other three Daemon Kings recruited by the Blood Wolf Daemon King beheld the magnificent golden light before them as the color drained from their faces.

    ¡°Run!¡± Three Daemon Kings turned tail and ran. They only epted the invitation because of the promise of a hefty reward. They could lend their strength to the Wolven Kingdom, but they were certainly not giving their lives for the cause of the Wolven Kingdom. The Ghost Bat Daemon King was already dead and they were not nning to end up like him as well.

    Even though the Daemon King Rank fighters of the Wolven Kingdom were terrified, they still followed suit and charged at Tong Tian the Leo King.

    ¡°Die!!¡± The four Daemon Kings let loose a brazen roar.

    Ye Chen turned around. The figures of the Daemon Kings could not even be seen amid the radiance of the blinding light.

    Just as the golden light was on the brink of explosion, eight figures rapidly approached it.

    ¡°Leo King, Wolf King, stop!¡± one of the men yelled. The eight figures belonged to the fighters of the Thunder Cliff who barely made it in time. There were five Godly Venerable Rank and three Daemon King Rank masters.

    After undergoing intensebustion, the golden light was on the verge of unleashing a terrific explosion. Tong Tian the Leo King stood proudly at its center. With the Leo King¡¯s Divine Hammer in hand, he temporarily halted the secret technique with the Divine Hammer. The secret technique would unleash at his will. The resulting explosion would consume the four Daemon Kings and kill them or at the very least, maim them. Tong Tian Leo King, on the other hand, would face certain death.

    ¡°Master Lion, what happened to Tong Tian the Leo King?¡± Ye Chen asked anxiously. He could feel that Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s Psyche seemed to have stopped burning.

    ¡°That brat used the Leo King¡¯s Divine Hammer to suspend the secret technique but it can still be unleashed any second.¡± Master Lion frowned. ¡°The Thunder Cliff is here, each of the forces is hung in a great bnce in the grand scheme of things. Even the Thunder Cliff doesn¡¯t want the Leo King¡¯s Pce and Wolven Kingdom to just face their destruction in this manner. Whether it¡¯s the Wolven Kingdom or Leo King¡¯s Pce, their destruction will bring consequences to the others. The Tribunal Council has been waiting for an opportunity to take out all of the Daemon King Kingdoms.¡±

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King sensed the energy that was soon to be unleashed as well. He cautiously retreated along with the remaining Daemon Kings. He was overwhelmed with an uneasy sensation. Unleashing the secret technique may spell the demise of Tong Tian the Leo King, but the Wolven Kingdom might suffer the same fate.

    ¡°Gentlemen, why don¡¯t we bring an end to this war today?¡± a Godly Venerable Rank fighter of the Thunder Cliff d in golden armor spoke. He looked at Tong Tian the Leo King. ¡°Tong Tian the Leo King, you have my sincerest apologies. The Thunder Cliff didn¡¯t fulfill our part of the promise and provide our support in the battle. It¡¯srgely due to two elders among us that have rtions with the Wolven Kingdom. If the Thunder Cliff took part in this battle, we wouldn¡¯t take pleasure in whateveres out of this ill-fated battle.¡±

    Tong Tian the Leo King remained silent. He kept a cool expression and made no response to the statement. No matter how you looked at it, the Thunder Cliff had failed to fulfill their part of the bargain. Chances were the two elders they spoke of were not the only contributing factor. They were also concerned about the four hundred additional reinforcements in the Wolven Kingdom.

    At the end of the day, it was only natural for them to choose the situation that stood to favor them the most.

    ¡°Three Wolf Kings, would you order the retreat of your forces? The Thunder Cliff will also assist in overlooking the process. I hope you three Wolf Kings will stop pursuing Tong Tian the Leo King. Or else, the Thunder Cliff will no longer hold its silence!¡± the Godly Venerable Rank master of the Thunder Cliff said.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King grunted angrily. The only reason the Thunder Cliff could run their mouth in such an insolent manner was that four of the Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom were in inbat and the other Daemon Kings they recruited had fled the battle. They were wounded andpletely exhausted from the battle with the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    The Thunder Cliff stood to benefit from the current oue of the battle wherein both the Leo King¡¯s Pce and Wolven Kingdom¡¯s forces suffered great casualties and had lost several Daemon Kings. It would not do well for the Thunder Cliff if both forces werepletely destroyed in the battle. At the end of the day, the Leo King¡¯s Pce was their ally and the Wolven Kingdom yed a part in helping to hold off the pressure from the Tribunal Council and other factions.

    ¡°Three Wolf Kings, if this battle went on, Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s secret technique couldn¡¯t bring anything but harm to the Wolven Kingdom anyway. It¡¯s best to leave it as it is now,¡± the Godly Venerable Rank master of the Thunder Cliff advised.

    ¡°Fine, today¡¯s battle will stop right here and now!¡± the Blood Wolf Daemon King grumbled.

    ¡°Stop now? My second brother Zi Ming didn¡¯t die for nothing. I shall not rest until I see this battle to its end!¡± the violent energy within Tong Tian the Leo King began to rumble again. After Zi Ming¡¯s death, he had decided that he was going to bring the entire Wolven Kingdom down to the grave with him. However, at the same time, he was reluctant to do so. Following his passing, the Leo King¡¯s Pce would be reduced to a second-rate faction. The Leo King¡¯s Pce would leave behind countless descendants and hundreds of thousands ofmoners under their banner. It was a difficult decision for him to make.

    ¡°Tong Tian, you¡¯ve lost a Daemon King. Did you think the Wolven Kingdom didn¡¯t suffer our fair share of loss as well?¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King was furious. Still, he was fearful of Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s secret technique. He was plotting to avert the impending disaster first and wait for Tong Tian the Leo King to suspend his secret technique. Then, there would be an opening to take out Tong Tian the Leo King!

    ¡°Tong Tian the Leo King, you have to think about your descendants as well. Ji Lei is still too young to be the sessor to the throne of the Leo King¡¯s Pce. The Leo King¡¯s Pce has many enemies in hiding. They¡¯ll seize the opportunity to exterminate the families of the Leo King¡¯s Pce. If you do this, you¡¯re sending hundreds of thousands of men under the Leo King¡¯s Pce to their graves as well,¡± the master of the Thunder Cliff said.

    There seemed to be some wavering thoughts in Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s cool eyes atst. It took a greater courage to survive and thrive than to die!

    Ye Chen flew across the battlefield andnded beside the Leo King. It was a stalemate all around now.

 Chapter 354 - The Ancestor Of The Lion Clan?

    <h2>Chapter 354: The Ancestor Of The Lion n?</h2>

    Tong Tian the Leo King would bear the recoil of the secret technique if he suspended it. The three Wolf Kings would not let this golden opportunity pass them by! Rely on the protection of the Thunder Cliff? Tong Tian the Leo King was not na?ve enough to leave his fate in the hands of others as they could not be relied upon.

    ¡°Leo King, live today to fight another day.¡± Ye Chen looked at Tong Tian the Leo King. The Leo King was a true hero. It would be a waste if he went down with the demon wolves.

    ¡°If I cancel the secret technique, my Psyche will be severely damaged. When that happens, the Wolven Kingdom will go back on their words and hunt us down. There¡¯s no way for us to escape. Young man, leave this ce. This has nothing to do with you.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King shook his head emotionlessly.

    The three Celestial Beast Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom had an uncertain look on their faces.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King turned his gaze on Ye Chen. He saw the Immortal Dark Phoenix materialized from Ye Chen earlier. He could tell he was a beginner rank Daemon King but was not sure what role he yed in the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    Both sides had suffered great loss in today¡¯s battle. Though the Blood Wolf Daemon King was confident that he could slip away using his secret technique, the destructiveness of Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s secret technique was so powerful that he was still bound to be severely wounded. Several forces had their eyes on the Wolven Kingdom as well. Following this battle, the Wolven Kingdom would have some rough days ahead of them.

    The master of the Thunder Cliff closed his fist together. ¡°I¡¯m the master of Thunder Cliff, Cen You. I hereby vow that I¡¯ll ensure the Leo King is safely escorted back to his pce. Leo King, will you ept my offer?¡± He looked at the three Wolf Kings of the Wolven Kingdom, then at Tong Tian the Leo King. He seemed to be pondering something.

    The Thunder Cliff had already breached their covenant once. Tong Tian the Leo King had lost his trust for the Thunder Cliff. Why would he entrust his life in the hands of the Thunder Cliff?

    Ye Chen looked up at Tong Tian the Leo King. A vibrant purple me appeared in his eyes. ¡°Will the Leo King put his trust in me?¡±

    Tong Tian the Leo King jolted when he saw the purple me in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. A trace of surprise revealed on his face and he slightly nodded. The purple me was the me of the Purple-fire Astra Lion n. Was Ye Chen the descendant of the Purple-fire Astra Lion n that he saw in the Jadeite City?

    When Ye Chen signaled with his right hand, the Soul Pearl in his hand went forth and headed toward the location of the Divine Elephant and the Green-scaled Pangolin. The Divine Elephant and the Green-scaled Pangolin vanished when a sh of light from the Soul Pearl came upon them. Ye Chen reached out and caught the Soul Pearling back to him.

    ¡°Leo King, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chen evoked his Astral Body. Tong Tian the Leo King was sent into the Heavenly Astra Seal without any resistance. Ye Chen morphed into a bolt of light and flew outward. ¡°Thunder Cliff, you vowed that you¡¯ll protect the Leo King. Please hold off the Wolven Kingdom for an hour. The remaining forces of the Leo King¡¯s Pce are also in your care!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be getting away so easily!¡± The Blood Wolf Daemon King brandished the demonic de and went after Ye Chen.

    In that very instant, Cen You lifted a broadsword conjured from a bolt of thunder and mmed it down, obstructing the Blood Wolf Daemon King.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh,¡± the eight Godly Venerable Rank and Daemon King Rank masters appeared before the Blood Wolf Daemon King and the others.

    ¡°Wolf King, I implore you to stop chasing after the Leo King. If you do, the Thunder Cliff will not sit by idly!¡± Cen You warned sternly. If the three Wolf Kings of the Wolven Kingdom chose to hunt down the Leo King, the Thunder Cliff would take action since they were the allies of the Leo King¡¯s Pce.

    Under Cen You¡¯smand, the remaining forces of the Leo King¡¯s Pce were assimted by the Thunder Cliff. The Leo King¡¯s Pce had suffered tremendous loss. There were only near two hundred Mystique Venerable Rank fighters remaining.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King scoffed. His gaze trailed after Ye Chen¡¯s escaping figure. Not only Ye Chen was not headed for the exit of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda but he also went further into the seventh floor. They still had a chance!

    The Leo King had already suspended his secret technique so he must be severely injured by now. If they did not seize this opportunity, they may never see another one like this again.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King wondered what sort of artifact the brat¡¯s ck pearl which could take people inside it was.

    The Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom remained still and exchanged nces with each other.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King¡¯s consciousness delved into the Demon Wolf Manic de. ¡°Great Ancestor, what¡¯s that ck pearl?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a spirit arcana.¡± The demon wolf¡¯s great ancestor thought for a moment. ¡°It looks like the Soul Pearl. There¡¯s an almighty great demon sealed within it. Even before I was born, the great demon was already known across all thends.¡±

    ¡°That powerful? In that case, we can¡¯t let Tong Tian get away. If he managed to learn demonic technique from the demon, it won¡¯t be so easy to kill him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Not just anyone can adopt the demonic techniques,¡± the demon wolf¡¯s great ancestor muttered.

    A brilliant spark appeared in the Blood Wolf Daemon King¡¯s eyes. If the ck pearl was truly a spirit arcana, they had to get their hands on it. Then, the Wolven King would own two spirit arcana! With the second spirit arcana, the other factions would have to think twice before confronting the Wolven Kingdom.

    Cen You nced into the distance and pondered silently. He was not sure if the young man was reliable. The young man asked them to hold off the Wolven Kingdom for an hour. It was not a difficult task so they would see it done. What happened after that would be dictated by the heavens above.

    Cen You surveyed the two hundred Mystique Venerable Rank fighters below. They were a significantly powerful force. Even the Thunder Cliff only had six hundred Mystique Venerable Rank fighters.

    After an hour, Ye Chen had covered a lot of ground. He sensed the Blood Wolf Daemon King¡¯s Psyche still trailing after him. A smirk greeted the corner of his lips before he went into the Heavenly Astra Seal and disappeared.

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King frowned. Somehow, his Psyche could not detect Ye Chen anymore.

    Cen You¡¯s underlings exchanged a look between them and nodded.

    Cen You looked at the Blood Wolf Daemon Kings. ¡°Three Wolf Kings, we apologize for this incident today. We shall make it up to you three Wolf Kings some other day.¡±

    The Blood Wolf Daemon Kings snorted indifferently. They took their forces and left. The four Daemon Kings charged toward the direction Ye Chen went.

    Cen You asked one of the Daemon Kings, ¡°Will the young man sessfully escape with the Leo King?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± the Daemon King responded by shaking his head. ¡°But the young man managed to somehow disappear. I cannot even detect him with my Psyche. Perhaps he had some sort of secret technique up his sleeve to help him evade the Daemon King¡¯s pursuit.¡±

    Cen You nodded slightly. He was feeling very uneasy. Even if the Leo King managed to escape, the Leo King¡¯s Pce had already suffered great loss. If the Leo King could not escape, he was going to take the remaining forces of the Leo King¡¯s Pce under the banner of the Thunder Cliff. It would not do the Thunder Cliff any harm anyway.

    The five Daemon Kings of the Wolven Kingdom arrived at the location where Ye Chen had disappeared. They looked around them but could see no signs of Ye Chen.

    ¡°Three Wolf Kings, what do we do now?¡±

    The Blood Wolf Daemon King snorted. ¡°Search! Search every nook and cranny and if you encounter Tong Tian, kill him! His Psyche must be greatly wounded after suspending the secret technique. It¡¯s going to take him more than a few months to recover. At his current strength, he¡¯s hardly above a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter!¡±

    The group of demon wolves began searching the area.

    Inside the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    The space within the Heavenly Astra Seal was quite spacious. Despite there being so many people inside here, it still did not seem too crowded.

    ¡°What¡¯s this ce?¡± The Leo King tried to hold himself together and surveyed the area.

    ¡°Duke!¡±

    ¡°Leo King!¡±

    Ji Lei and the others went to their knees, their eyes were drowned in tears. They thought they would never see the Leo King again. Unbelievably, Ye Chen had managed to save the Leo King too so they were greatly thankful. Even if Ye Chenmanded them to their deaths this very moment, they would do so without a second thought.

    Tong Tian the Leo King sighed. They were left in shambles this time. The Leo King¡¯s Pce was nearly destroyed.

    The Leo King¡¯s Pce had already been a shadow of its former self for a long time. For thousands of years, there were no powerful individuals among them to seed the name of the n as it was just a few old members representing the n. They only came to the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda because they were left with no other choice. They hoped to get their hands on some treasure to help the young ones grow stronger. Nobody had expected a war with the Wolven Kingdom to break out.

    It was not so easy for the Wolven Kingdom either since the Leo King¡¯s Pce could put up a fight of their own. Only, they did not expect that the three Wolf Kings of the Wolven Kingdom wanted to take down the Leo King¡¯s Pce so desperately.

    Zi Ming¡¯s death had greatly impacted the Leo King. He was drowned in sorrow mourning the loss of his dear friend. He was nning to take the Wolven Kingdom down with him. Somehow the situation turned around and he was saved by a young man.

    Tong Tian the Leo King was just about to ask Ye Chen what kind of ce this was when he felt a gigantic presence far away. It was a humongous lion, engulfed in raging purple mes. A lioness sat beside the lion. More importantly, the lion had purple mes. He could tell this was the legendary Purple-fire Astra Lion!

    Tong Tian the Leo King sensed a terrifying aura oozing from the Purple-fire Astra Lion, even his Psyche trembled before that aura.

    Tong Tian the Leo King approached, trembling. He held his fist together and greeted respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m of the Celestial Brown Lion n. It¡¯s a great honor to meet my ancestor.¡±

    When they heard the Leo King, Ji Lei and the others were surprised. They raised their heads and said one after another, ¡°It¡¯s a great honor to meet our ancestor.¡±

    ¡°No need for the pleasantries.¡± Master Lion was annoyed and brushed them away. He nced at Tong Tian the Leo King. ¡°You¡¯re Tong Tian, the current acting Leo King of the Leo King¡¯s Pce? A measly top Daemon King Rank? You were nearly killed by three demon wolves and had to resort to using the lion n¡¯s Aurum Heaven technique just to deal with them. You bring shame to the lion n. Is this what our n hase to?¡±

    When Tong Tian the Leo King heard Master Lion reprimanding him, his cheeks turned beet red. He was ashamed.

    ¡°Your descendants have brought shame to the lion n.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King lowered his head. He was very humble before Master Lion. He could sense that Master Lion was an ancient almighty being. The ce they were in must be a special space. If the ancestor went out there himself, the Wolven Kingdom would be easily put in their ce. Even the Tribunal Council would not dare pick a fight with them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have disgraceful descendants like you lot. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Once you guys had your fill here, get out of here and stop disturbing me.¡± Master Lion waved his paws and then got down to sleep.

    Tong Tian the Leo King smiled bitterly. He nced at Ye Chen who was beside him. Ye Chen possessed the purple me as well so he presumed Ye Chen was the direct descendant of the Purple-fire Astra Lion. He wanted to ask Ye Chen to put in a few good words for him.

    The younglings behind Tong Tian the Leo King exchanged nces with one another. From what they could tell, the giant lion with purple mes arising from it should be some sort of ancestor of the lion n. They did not expect the Leo King to be slighted in such a manner, but they knew better than to interject.

 Chapter 355 - Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor Component

    <h2>Chapter 355: Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor Component</h2>

    The young lioness beside Master Lion, on the other hand, felt her legs turn wobbly. True, she had been with Master Lion for a long time. With his help, she had absorbed the Cosmic Powers from two Cosmic Stones, allowing her to advance from Earthly Adept Rank to Heavenly Adept Rank, and was now almost at the level of Mystique Adept Rank. Nevertheless, the one standing in front of them was none other than His Majesty Tong Tian the Leo King!

    Every time the Leo King¡¯s Pce had a big meeting, she could only see the Leo King from a distance. Themanding presence of Tong Tian the Leo King made her feel deeply in awe.

    The lioness did not imagine that Tong Tian the Leo King would behave so respectfully before her mate.

    Ye Chen knew Master Lion¡¯s temperament very well so he spoke up, ¡°Master Lion, the Lion n of Leo King¡¯s Pce is also a descendant of the Lion n. Isn¡¯t it very embarrassing for the Lion n, if the Leo King¡¯s Pce is subjugated by the Wolven Kingdom? If Master Lion can teach them a few secret techniques, they can retaliate against the Demon Wolves of the Wolven Kingdom and at least uphold your reputation.¡±

    Master Lion¡¯s eyes were shut. He lifted his left eyelid and red at Ye Chen. Giving two consecutive huffs, Master Lion conceded. ¡°I can teach them a few secret techniques, but I will not give them any Cosmic Stones! I¡¯ll give you guys a few cultivation systems and secret techniques, but whether or not you can understand them is up to your own efforts.¡±

    With that, Master Lion waved his right paw. Numerous techniques floated into the air and flew straight into the bodies of Tong Tian the Leo King and the others. Not only Tong Tian the Leo King but even the others such as Ji Lei and Qing Yu received a few cultivation systems and secret techniques. Master Lion had lived for a very long time, so the cultivation systems and secret techniques that he hadpiled were not just for show. Of course, most of the cultivation systems and secret techniques were specifically attuned for mystical beasts. Only a small handful of cultivation systems and secret techniques could be used by humans.

    Tong Tian the Leo King paused. He could feel scores of techniques appearing in his mind.

    ¡°The Lion n¡¯s Mad Lion Technique, an Earthly Tier cultivation system!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King was overjoyed. The Mad Lion Technique was a long-lost superior cultivation system of the Lion n. Currently, the best cultivation system of the Lion n was only an Eight-Tier cultivation system. Beyond that was Nine Tier, Human Tier, and then only Earthly Tier. With this new cultivation system, not only would the Lion n be able to nurture arge group of Mystique Rankbatants within a short time, they would also be able to break through to Daemon King Rank. If Tong Tian cultivated this technique, coupled with the nourishment of medicinal pills, hisbat power would be fully restored in three days!

    ¡°Secret techniques, Golden Sun Rupture, Golden Clock Lion Roar, Shadowless Illumination¡­¡± Tong Tian the Leo King examined the secret techniques within his consciousness with unspeakable excitement. All of these secret techniques were unparalleled secret techniques that had been lost over time. Each of them was more powerful than Golden Sun Beam. Golden Sun Beam was merely a high-level secret technique whereas these secret techniques were Thunderbolt Secret Techniques!

    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King quickly uttered in reverence. Such arge number of secret techniques would need a long time to be cultivated sessfully, but even if he just cultivated any one of them, it would be enough to defeat the Wolven Kingdom!

    After all, these were Thunderbolt Secret Techniques!

    Ji Lei and the others also bowed in thanks. Their hearts were still in tremendous shock. The cultivation systems and secret techniques bestowed to them by this senior were truly invaluable.

    Tong Tian the Leo King could almost see the rebirth of the Lion n once again.

    ¡°Okay, you guys cultivate your thing, don¡¯t disturb my sleep. If you leave this ce, don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m here,¡± Master Lion said sternly.

    ¡°Yes, this junior will heed your words!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King that the others quickly affirmed. This senior had got to be joking. He was a Great Ancestor of the Lion n, who would dare to offend such a powerful ancestor? That would be equivalent to seeking death!

    Tong Tian the Leo King and the others nced at Ye Chen gratefully. First of all, Ye Chen had rescued them, then with a few choice words, brought so much benefit to them. He was a benefactor of the Leo King¡¯s Pce!

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, from today onward, if you issue anymand, the Leo King¡¯s Pce will surely obey!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King said. Ordinarily, even if a Celestial Beast or mystical beast transformed, they could not change their appearances easily. Tong Tian the Leo King did not know what method Ye Chen had used to alter his appearance, but he was sure that Ye Chen was the same person he met at Jadeite City.

    Ye Chen smiled wanly. ¡°Leo King is too generous.¡±

    Tong Tian the Leo King answered in a serious tone, ¡°Brother Ye Chen¡¯s deed enabled the Leo King¡¯s Pce to rebuild ourselves. How can such a valiant deed be forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely the same age and generation as Ji Lei and the others. It stands to reason that Leo King is my senior,¡± Ye Chen said. Since Qing Yu was Little Tanuki¡¯s older brother, it was better not to mix up this seniority.

    ¡°We¡¯re speaking as individuals, don¡¯t get hung up by all these inconsequential details.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King dismissed his concerns.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment and did not argue further.

    Although Ji Lei, Qing Yu, and the others still spoke to Ye Chen as their peer, their attitudes toward Ye Chen were no longer as casual as before. They were not sure whether Ye Chen was a descendent of the Purple-fire Astra Lion, in which thetter was one of the most noble lineages of ancient times. Therefore, they dared not offend him.

    ¡°Little Qiuqiu, don¡¯t be too sad,¡± Ye Chen said to Ye Qiu.

    Ye Qiu thought about her grandfather and her eyes started to tear up again.

    ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t you cultivate in here for a few days? Outside there, the Wolven Kingdom is still searching for your tracks. If you go out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll impose ourselves upon you,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King and the others replied.

    Initially, Ye Chen wanted to give a Cosmic Stone each to them since he had so many. However, Tong Tian the Leo King would not ept it no matter what he said. Previously, Master Lion already warned that he would not give them any Cosmic Stones, hence they would not dare to ept the stones. Moreover, Ye Chen had already rescued them and enabled them to receive so many superior cultivation systems and secret techniques from the Purple-fire Astra Lion. At this rate, they would never be able to repay him. How could they still ept the Cosmic Stones from Ye Chen?

    All of them stayed inside the Heavenly Astra Seal and cultivated in one corner. They did not dare to disturb Master Lion¡¯s slumber.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, does the Purple-fire Astra Lion senior have any hobbies? I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to him on behalf of the Leo King¡¯s Pce,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King asked Ye Chen in a soft voice.

    Ye Chen thought for a while and answered with a straight face, ¡°The young lioness.¡±

    ¡°The young lioness?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King held a strange expression upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s reply but half a beatter, nodded his head. ¡°I understand.¡±

    About this matter, it was inconvenient for Ye Chen to borate further, so he left it up to Tong Tian the Leo King to stew over it. Within the Lion n, it was normal for the king to have many lionesses. Thus, Ye Chen did not want to say much in that regard.

    Ye Chen nced at the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. Under the suppression of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, the Ghost Bat Daemon King was drawing hisst breaths. Not too long from now, the Ghost Bat Daemon King would be turned into a Spirit Pill.

    Ye Chen found out the location of another Purple Demon Armor from Tong Tian the Leo King. Using the Daylight Thief technique, Ye Chen once again changed his appearance. He now looked like a middle-aged man. With a ¡°swish¡±, he exited the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°There should be a Purple Demon Armor nearby. Master Lion, please help me to find it.¡± Ye Chen used his Astral Body tomunicate with the Purple-fire Astra Lion.

    ¡°Master Lion knows,¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice replied.

    Ye Chen flew in the direction described by Tong Tian the Leo King. Supposedly, a Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast often appeared in that area. With Ye Chen¡¯s current abilities, he would not be able to defeat that Spirit Beast. The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda were much more powerful than those on the lower levels, so it would be almost on par with a top Daemon King existence. Ye Chen, on the other hand, was only a beginner-level Daemon King.

    Amid the dark skies, fiery clouds loomed.

    Ye Chen explored the vast space of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. From time to time, there would bebatants from the Wolven Kingdom, so Ye Chen had to be careful and avoid them.

    ¡°Hey, who are you and why are you here?¡± Three human-form Mystique Adept Demon Wolves appeared not far away and looked at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Silver Moon Valley. I identally got lost from my team.¡± Ye Chen pretended to tremble in fear.

    Almost immediately, a Daemon King Rank Psyche extended toward them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Wolf Daemon King, youngling, be careful.¡± Master Lion rang in his head.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Chen nodded. He already kept all the items that would expose his identity such as Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt, into his armguard space. In addition, he also changed his clothing, his energy, and his appearance. The Blood Wolf Daemon King could not recognize him.

    The Psyche checked out Ye Chen and found that this was a middle-aged man, not the young man from earlier. The Silver Moon Valley was also a major faction and had seven Daemon Kings on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. Seeing as the Wolven Kingdom had just suffered a massive setback, they did not need to make enemies of the Silver Moon Valley at this time.

    The three Mystique Rank Demon Wolvesmunicated briefly with the Daemon King¡¯s Psyche, then said to Ye Chen, ¡°You may go.¡±

    Ye Chen pretended to be relieved. He flew away with a ¡°swish¡±.

    ¡°That fellow is an idiot. That ce in front is where the Spirit Beasts gather. Going over there is just courting death.¡±

    ¡°He chose to walk to his death, it¡¯s not our fault.¡±

    The three Mystique Rank Demon Wolves said as they flew away.

    Ye Chen felt the Psyche follow behind him for several kilometers before finally withdrawing. The Blood Wolf Daemon King did not realize that this ordinary-looking middle-aged man was none other than Ye Chen!

    After traveling through the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda for half an hour, a huge Spirit Beast appeared in the corner of his eye, nestled among the hills far away. The Spirit Beast looked like a giant lizard. It had three pairs of transparent wings on its back and its eyes glowed a faint shade of red.

    ¡°I can sense the Purple Demon Armor. It¡¯s a pair of Purple Demon Armor gauntlets, Tier Nine. If you can get it, you¡¯ll have four Purple Demon Armorponents. With these four Purple Demon Armorponents, although they cannot fully protect your body, they will still be very useful against an opponent of the same rank.¡± Master Lion smiled.

    ¡°The problem is, how can I obtain that Purple Demon Armorponent?¡± Ye Chen furrowed his brows. At his current strength, he was not a worthy opponent of the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast.

    ¡°Youngling, did you forget about this Master Lion? Tear open a portion of the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s suppression, I¡¯ll scare it away,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Would that work?¡± Ye Chen was slightly baffled. If the Spirit Beast could be sacred away by Master Lion, it would be a good solution.

    ¡°Spirit Beasts are neither very spiritual nor very intelligent. With my energy, scaring a top Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Nevertheless, Spirit Beasts are especially possessive of their territories. If the Spirit Beast realizes that you took its belonging, it¡¯lle back immediately. So, you must quickly escape once you get the item,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Master Lion, in that case, can I also use the Heavenly Astra Master Seal?¡± An idea shed across Ye Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yes, it can be used but it¡¯ll cause a bigmotion. Aren¡¯t you worried about attracting otherbatants here?¡± Master Lion was taken aback.

    ¡°I have an idea. For now, I¡¯ll need Master Lion to help me.¡± Ye Chen gave a mysterious grin.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Master Seal, Kill!

    <h2>Chapter 356: Master Seal, Kill!</h2>

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body tore open a portion of the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s restriction. Master Lion¡¯s energy gushed out and coalesced into a cluster, before charging straight toward the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast.

    It could not be denied that Master Lion¡¯s energy was immensely powerful. Although his cultivation was restricted by the Heavenly Astra Seal and was currently only on par with a top Daemon King, Master Lion had achieved a much more advanced understanding of the martial realm. Furthermore, coupled with his formidable consciousness, Master Lion was far beyond the likes of an ordinary top Daemon King. Upon sensing this extraordinary energy, everyone would flee.

    The moment Master Lion¡¯s consciousness drifted over, the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast was startled. Like a frightened bird, it took off and flew into the distance.

    ¡°Act quickly!¡±

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Ye Chen rushed toward the mountain in the distance. He noticed a purple ray floating about three meters in front of him. This was the Purple Demon Armorponent that he was looking for!

    There was a colorful sh and Ye Chen¡¯s right hand swooped up the purple ray.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Ye Chen said in excitement.

    In the distance, the Spirit Beast who was scared away by Master Lion appeared to have discovered Ye Chen. It immediately roared in anger. Disregarding the threatening quality of Master Lion¡¯s energy, it turned back and rushed toward Ye Chen. This lizard-like Spirit Beast leaped forward, its body surrounded by a ck energy which seemed to be corrosive.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Chen decided on the spot. He flew into the distance and fled.

    The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast was extremely fast as it chased behind Ye Chen.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re too slow. You¡¯d have to find a secret technique to increase your speed,¡± Master Lion said.

    Ye Chen fled frantically. He watched the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast got closer to him while Master Lion sprouted those unhelpfulments. Ye Chen felt like vomiting blood.

    ¡°Master Lion, so do you have any secret techniques to impart to me?¡±

    ¡°The secret techniques I have are mostly created for mystical beasts. I don¡¯t have any secret techniques for humans.¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. He could only run as far as he could. In front, the three human-form Mystique Rank Demon Wolves were flying toward Ye Chen. When they saw Ye Chen fleeing from a massive Spirit Beast, frightened looks appeared on their faces.

    They were the three Mystique Rank Demon Wolves who had interrogated Ye Chen earlier.

    ¡°Three of you, help me!¡± Ye Chen yelled as he flew at them.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here, don¡¯te here!¡± The three Mystique Rank Demon Wolves shrieked and frantically turned back but they were not as fast as Ye Chen. Soon, Ye Chen caught up to them.

    Just as the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast let out a massive roar, Ye Chen entered the Heavenly Astra Seal with a ¡°swoosh¡±.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss,¡± columns of fire rained down.

    Three painful screams resounded. The three Mystique Rank Demon Wolves had been reduced to ashes amid the zing mes. Most probably, they had been severely devastated right before their deaths. Who did they ever provoke that they were innocently trapped in such a catastrophe?

    The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast hovered in the air for a while. It seemed a little confused about where Ye Chen went, but since its intelligence was very limited, it could not figure out the mystery.

    At this moment, a Psyche extended in this direction. It was the Blood Wolf Daemon King!

    When the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast sensed the probing of this Psyche, it elicited an enraged roar. With a ¡°swish,¡± it turned into a ck ray and chased after the source of the Psyche. Soon, the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°My goodness, that was too dangerous. Thank god for the Heavenly Astra Seal.¡± Ye Chen once again exited the Heavenly Astra Seal. The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast did not have any secret tracking techniques, so Ye Chen could easily throw it off his tail. The most innocent victims were the three Mystique Rank Demon Wolves.

    ¡°Where did it go?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°It discovered the Blood Wolf Daemon King and chased after him. Youngling, are you a bad luck omen? The Blood Wolf Daemon King must be vomiting blood right now at his misfortune. That Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast isn¡¯t to be trifled with. Even if the Blood Wolf Daemon King manages to kill it, he will most likely have to pay a high price. Moreover, they just went through a massive battle and suffered a great loss.¡± Master Lion seemed to be reveling in their misery.

    ¡°Let¡¯s consider it a gift from me to them. If they manage to kill that Daemon King Rank Spirit Beast and get a secret technique jade slip, they may even have to thank me.¡± Ye Chen shrugged. ¡°Master Lion, can you search and see, are there any otherponents of the Purple Demon Armor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking.¡±

    ¡°Master Lion, why haven¡¯t the two Boundless Stage powerhouses, Bi Lin and Cang Lu, enter the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda?¡± Ye Chen questioned.

    ¡°Do you think they don¡¯t want to? I sensed that the Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts have a unique attack streak. They will not act against any Mystique Rank, Daemon King Rank or Godly Venerable Rankbatants, but if a Boundless Stagebatant were to enter, they¡¯ll probably attack. Before this, when you were still on the sixth floor of the Soul Pagoda, Bi Lin and Cang Lu had already entered the seventh floor. However, they retreated worse for wear every single time.¡±

    ¡°Master Lion is truly omniscient.¡±

    ¡°Youngling, stop kissing my ass.¡± Although Master Lion said that, he still brimmed with pompousness at Ye Chen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Since Bi Lin isn¡¯t here, I should be able to use my Astral Body.¡±

    In one corner of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, there were twenty over Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts wandering around. None of thebatants dared to venture near this corner. Nheless, a figure suddenly appeared in this ce. It was Ye Chen who had transformed into a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, why are you here? Are you trying to die?¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice boomed. His consciousness told him that there were twenty-six Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts in this vicinity.

    Just as Master Lion¡¯s words fell, Ye Chen released his Astral Body and spread it in the area.

    The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts in the vicinity sensed Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche energy and immediately roared in anger. They blustered furiously. How dare someone intrude their territory? ¡°Swish, swish, swish,¡± herds of Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts swarmed toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was surrounded in the middle. His death was imminent under the ws of the numerous Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Despite knowing what Ye Chen was about to do, Master Lion still thought that Ye Chen was too reckless to attempt such a feat. This was a dangerous feat. Just a slightpse in control might result in death.

    All four Purple Demon Armorponents appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s body, protecting his chest, thighs, and arms. Nestled inside Ye Chen¡¯s right palm was the Heavenly Astra Master Seal. As the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts charged, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body ripped a huge gash in the Heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    The moment the seal was broken, an unparalleled power surged out of the Heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    ¡°Boom,¡± a matchless power rippled out from the Heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    When the shockwave descended upon his body, Ye Chen instantly entered the Heavenly Astra Vice Seal.

    Within the radius of several kilometers, all the hills and mountains werepletely leveled. A huge crater measuring approximately five to six meters deep appeared in the ground. The Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts which were nearer to the Heavenly Astra Master Seal were crushed into pieces while the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts which were further away were brutally flung into the distance and were hanging on by the skin of their teeth. One or two Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts which were furthest away suffered a massive injury and escaped with a wail.

    Ye Chen was also injured but fortunately not too severely. He transmuted some Celestial Chi and recovered. Subsequently, he exited the Heavenly Astra Seal with a ¡°swish¡±.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, what you¡¯re doing is too dangerous. If you were just a second slower and got hit by the Master Seal power, you¡¯ll definitely die. Even a god won¡¯t be able to save you. Although the Purple Demon Amor protected your body, legs, and hands, your head is still vulnerable to that power,¡± Master Lion said with a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Master Lion, do you know there¡¯s a saying called seeking treasure inside danger. After achieving beginner Mystique Venerable Rank, a person¡¯s abilities will reach a bottleneck. They can no longer improve themselves using ordinary methods. Unless the person uses some kind of unconventional tactics, it¡¯d be impossible to achieve mid-Mystique Venerable Rank within a few months. Personally, for me, that¡¯s too slow,¡± Ye Chen exined as he flew around collecting the dead bodies of the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts. The armguard space was getting full, so he had no choice but to abandon a few. He would collect the items in their heads first. The items in their heads ounted for at least eighty percent of the value of their entire body.

    Master Lion rolled his eyes. Two months to level-up from beginner to mid-Mystique Venerable Rank was already considered amendable speed. Any faster than that would be unnatural. Although the Purple-fire Astra Lion¡¯s achievement was lightyears ahead of Ye Chen, he only attained such a level after thousands of years of cultivation! Was Ye Chen trying to fatten himself up with a single meal?

    ¡°Since cultivation is basically a rebellion against the heavens, it also means challenging fate for your life. Anyone who is too careful with their life will never achieve an outstanding oue. I, Ye Chen, am not an insatiable or overachieving person. If something isn¡¯t meant to be mine, I will not force it. However, if I can somehow get it, I will not give up. Using my earthly body to perform nature-defying feats, that¡¯s the meaning of martial arts!¡± Ye Chen said. After he retracted the Heavenly Astra Master Seal, he quickly extracted the cores inside the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts¡¯ heads.

    Ye Chen found twilight gold and secret technique jade slips as well as other items from time to time. One of them was nephrite pearls. ording to Master Lion, nephrite pearls were also a material that could be used to forge advanced spirit artifacts. Its value was simr to twilight gold.

    Initially, Ye Chen thought that using the Heavenly Astra Master Seal to kill the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts would cause a hugemotion. Contrary to his expectations, all the Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beast remained silent. Not a single Psyche came over to investigate. All the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts had been scared into hiding by the powerful force.

    This saved Ye Chen a great deal of trouble. Thus, after looting all the items, he quickly left.

    That deafening boom had caused the entire seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda to shake.

    Regardless of whether it was the Thunder Cliff, Silver Moon Valley, Wolven Kingdom or any other groups who came in, everyone was scared shitless. They thought that one of the supreme Spirit Beasts on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda must have been enraged. Some of them fled while wetting their pants, others dared not venture further into the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda for the time being.

 Chapter 357 - Exchanging Purple Demon Armor Components

    <h2>Chapter 357: Exchanging Purple Demon Armor Components</h2>

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Over the past two to three days, Ye Chen had sessively killed more than a hundred Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts. Therefore, he hauled a handsome loot. Just the secret technique jade slips alone, he had six pieces. In addition, he also collected seventy-six twilight gold coins and thirty-two nephrite pearls. Besides that, Ye Chen also found another twoponents of the Purple Demon Armor. Unfortunately, one of them was another pair of Purple Demon Armor leg greaves. Ye Chen already had fiveponents of the Purple Demon Armor. He just needed another two moreponents toplete the entire set.

    Ye Chenbed through many areas on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, except for the central strip. He dared not enter that area. His current abilities were not yet adequate to face the Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts, so venturing into the central strip would be quite dangerous. Although Ye Chen had the Heavenly Astral Master Seal as a backup, if he were to run into a Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beast, he might be killed before he could wield the Heavenly Astral Master Seal.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll just continue to look for other Purple Demon Armorponents in the outer ring,¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, near the entrance of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, thirty-over Grand Supreme Stage powerhouses just entered. A few of them are at Transcendent Stage, so you¡¯d better not use the Heavenly Astra Master Seal again,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m already prepared to leave the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda and retreat!¡± Ye Chen nodded. He had already collected a fruitful bounty from the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. Once the Grand Supreme Stage powerhouses entered this floor, he would not stand a chance to take anything. Thus, he might as well retreat now.

    Master Lion was relieved that Ye Chen was self-aware enough to realize that. With a curt nod, he said, ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re right. Now is the best time to leave. Those people are already preparing to clear out everything on the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. They certainly wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to touch what they find. It¡¯s despicable for a martial art cultivator to be overly greedy.¡±

    Ye Chen flew toward the exit of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. He was still disguised as an ordinary middle-aged man.

    ¡°The Tribunal Council, Thunder Beast n, Temple of War, Spirit Artifact Council, City of the Apothecary King, ck Fire Leopard n, and Snowshadow n are preparing to clear out the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. Unrted personnel, please leave at once!¡± A booming voice reverberated across every corner of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. This voice was full of authority. Everyone who heard the voice felt their hearts tremble.

    It was abination of seven factions!

    It appeared that these people were ready tounch a massive war.

    ¡°I thought that the Tribunal Council and the Thunder Beast ns are at odds with one another, why are they working together now?¡± Ye Chen creased his forehead.

    ¡°There are no eternal friends or foe, only eternal self-interest,¡± Master Lion replied. ¡°Out of these seven factions, none of them can monopolize the benefits of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda by themselves. So, they can only work together. All their previous grudges would¡¯ve to be set aside for now.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. Among these factions, other than a deep-seated grudge such as that between the Leo King¡¯s Pce and the Wolven Kingdom, they would not fight with each other indefinitely. A drawn-out enmity would only result in losses on both sides. Now that there was amon interest, they were willing to work together. The weaker factions, on the other hand, were bullied and had no choice but to withdraw silently. Those were the rules of this world. Only the strong had the opportunity to be heard.

    Thebatants from various factions who were inside the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda quickly retreated in the direction of the exit.

    Seemingly sensing the impending onught of human, Celestial and mystical beast powerhouses, howls of beasts began to resound from every corner of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda. These sounds were like peals of thunder and at least a dozen many. All these were Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts!

    A vicious standoff was about to start.

    Ye Chen flew swiftly. In the distant sky, ¡°swish, swish, swish,¡± he saw a few shadows fly by. res of divine rays descended. ¡°Pang, pang, pang,¡± the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts which were scattered around the Soul Pagoda were blown up into pieces by these divine rays.

    Even the Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts werepletely defenseless against this power. This was an utter massacre!

    In the distant horizon, Grand Supreme and Peerless Power powerhouses consisting of humans, Celestial and mystical beasts had begun to challenge the supreme Spirit Beasts. Ye Chen saw a woman dressed in a fiery-red outfit and surrounded by shes of lightning. With a ¡°swoosh,¡± she flew into the distance.

    Bi Lin had appeared. Ye Chen did not know what the battle on the other side looked like, but regardless, it was not a battle he could afford to participate in.

    Ye Chen followed the departing crowd. The Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh floor exit could now be seen.

    The three Wolf Kings of the Wolven Kingdom hovered around the exit of the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda, scanning the crowd with their Psyche. Most probably, they were looking for Ye Chen and the others. Their Psychended on Ye Chen and assessed him.

    However, at the moment, Ye Chen appeared like a middle-aged man. Even his energy and other characteristics werepletely different. He calmly exited the seventh floor of the Soul Pagoda under the Psyche examination of the three Wolf Kings.

    Inside the Heavenly Astra Seal subspace, many days had passed. Tong Tian the Leo King and the others were almostpletely recuperated. Nheless, they were still in no condition to fight against the Wolven Kingdom.

    Near the entrance of the sixth floor of the Soul Pagoda, there were a lot of tents, just like a marketce. Many people were trading all sorts of items. Of course, it was not very safe to trade in this ce. From time to time, there were killings over treasures.

    ¡°Leo King, is it safe to trade items with the Spirit Artifact Council?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body entered the Heavenly Astra Seal tomunicate with Tong Tian the Leo King.

    ¡°The Spirit Artifact Council has a good reputation. Trading with them is safe,¡± Tong Tian the Leo King replied. He had been inside the Heavenly Astra Seal for thest few days, so he did not know what was happening outside. He did not know what Ye Chen wanted to exchange with the Spirit Artifact Council.

    In the distance was the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s campsite. Outside, there was arge group of people trading various items with the Spirit Artifact Council. Most of them were exchanging Tianyuan ancient coins for spirit artifacts that belonged to the Spirit Artifact Council.

    Ye Chen strode toward the main entrance of the Spirit Artifact Council. A disciple from the Spirit Artifact Council wearing a long shirt stopped Ye Chen and asked politely, ¡°Friend, if you¡¯d like to trade items with the Spirit Artifact Council, please look for our disciples. We can surely give you a satisfactory price. This part houses the camp of our Spirit Artifact Council leaders, so we cannot allow outsiders to enter, please understand.¡±

    ¡°I want to look for the person-in-charge of the Spirit Artifact Council and exchange a few items.¡± Ye Chen waved his right hand. The two unusable secret technique jade slips as well as a few pieces of twilight gold and nephrite pearls appeared in his palm.

    ¡°Secret technique jade slip, twilight gold?¡± The Spirit Artifact Council disciple sucked in a cold breath. These were very rare items in this marketce. Even Daemon King Rankbatants would only have one or two items. Since Ye Chen had so many, he must be someone extraordinary. The disciple looked at Ye Chen. Thetter had the appearance of a mediocre middle-aged man and looked nothing out of the ordinary. This disciple was quite well-learned and recognized most of the famousbatants, but he did not know who Ye Chen was. Politely, he said, ¡°Please wait here, I¡¯ll get an elder from the Spirit Artifact Council.¡±

    That disciple hurriedly entered the tent. A whileter, an old man dressed in gray robes rushed out with the disciple on his heels.

    ¡°Your Excellency wishes to trade with the Spirit Artifact Council?¡± The old man¡¯s eyesnded on Ye Chen. Although he could not gauge Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level, he was experienced enough to spot Ye Chen¡¯s casual confidence. Ye Chen definitely came from an extraordinary background.

    An ordinary joe would not dare to speak to a powerful faction like the Spirit Artifact Council so lightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    ¡°My name is Zi Lin, I¡¯m the elder in charge of trade for the Spirit Artifact Council. Pleasee with me, Your Excellency,¡± the elder named Zi Lin spoke and ushered Ye Chen into the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s tent. As for the disciple, he remained in position and watched Ye Chen depart with Elder Zi Lin.

    Inside one of the tents of the Spirit Artifact Council, this ce had been soundproofed. People who were outside could not hear what was going on inside the tent. The reason Elder Zi Lin behaved especially courteously toward Ye Chen was because he already heard from the disciple that Ye Chen had several secret technique jade slips, twilight gold, and nephrite pearls.

    ¡°What would Your Excellency like to trade with the Spirit Artifact Council?¡± Elder Zi Lin handed Ye Chen a cup of tea and sat down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a list. If the Spirit Artifact Council can help me find these items, I¡¯m willing to exchange with secret technique jade slips, twilight gold, nephrite pearls, and a few other items,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Elder Zi Lin immediately handed a pen and ink to Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen wrote down his list and passed it back to Elder Zi Lin. When Elder Zi Lin saw the items on the list, his face changed. He gave a pained smile. ¡°The items that Your Excellency seeks are truly rare. The Purple Demon Armorponents are being snatched by each of the major factions. Even a Tier Eight, much less Tier Nine, Purple Demon Armorponent is worth an entire city. Moreover, Your Excellency seeks to find the helmet and solleretponents, those are even rarer.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Chen deliberated in silence. Specifying them to search for two Purple Demon Armorponents was indeed quite challenging. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have a pair of Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves, to be exchanged for two Tier Eight Purple Demon Armorponents, the helmet and sollerets. Can Elder Zi Lin help me find them?

    When Ye Chen finished speaking, he took out the Purple Demon Armor leg greaves. ording to the Leo King, the Spirit Artifact Council was very professional, so Ye Chen was not worried that they would divulge this matter.

    Elder Zi Lin¡¯s gazended on the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves. His expression was filled with astonishment. He knew that the Purple Demon Armor was incredibly precious. Such an item would draw jealousy from every faction.

    A Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor was far more valuable than multiple Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor. Even if Ye Chen had wanted to exchange three Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor, there would be no problem! If the Spirit Artifact Council helped Ye Chen with this trade, they would profit a lot from the transaction!

    Elder Zi Lin decided on the spot. ¡°The Spirit Artifact Council is willing to ept this trade, but Your Excellency will need to wait for a while. I¡¯ll have to contact the various factions and see who is willing to exchange with Your Excellency.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

 Chapter 358 - Leo King Levels Up

    <h2>Chapter 358: Leo King Levels Up</h2>

    ¡°As for the second transaction, Your Excellency requires two Tier Eight, perhaps even Tier Nine or above spirit artifacts, together with the training sword array. Your Excellency hase to the right ce. Our Spirit Artifact Council may not have much, but the one thing we¡¯re never short of are spirit artifacts. We can provide you with two Tier Nine spirit artifacts. What kind of Sword Array Runic Seal would Your Excellency like us to engrave on them?¡± Elder Zi Lin looked up at Ye Chen and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll draw the runic seal for Elderter,¡± Ye Chen replied. He once retrieved a book filled with array diagrams from Tuoba Yan¡¯s hands in the Exclusion Zone. Inside, there were three arrays. One of them was a Ternary Sword Array, another was a Binding Array, and thest one was a Myriad Sword Array. Ye Chen was hoping to use this opportunity to recreate the Ternary Sword Array and the Myriad Sword Array.

    ¡°As for the price¡­¡± Zi Lin nced at Ye Chen hesitantly.

    ¡°Elder Zi Lin, please go ahead,¡± Ye Chen replied with an unconcerned gait.

    ¡°These Tier Eight and Tier Nine spirit artifacts are extremely hard to forge. For each item, Your Excellency may choose to pay with one secret technique jade slip or thirty pieces of twilight gold. If you don¡¯t have enough twilight gold pieces, you may substitute with nephrite pearls. As for the Sword Array Runic Seal engraving, we¡¯ll do it for free.¡± Zi Lin looked at Ye Chen. This was a highly profitable transaction. As long as they had enough material, they could forge any Tier Eight or Tier Nine spirit artifacts. As for the artifact spirit inside the items, they had a special cultivation method for that, so it was not too difficult. Additionally, the Spirit Artifact Council had a multitude of spirit artifacts of various tiers. Only Human Tier, Earthly Tier, and Heavenly Tier spirit artifacts were more difficult to find. A Tier Eight or Tier Nine spirit artifact was not a problem at all.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Chen nodded slightly. After all, he had quite arge number of twilight gold coins and nephrite jade.

    Hearing that, Zi Lin was very happy. Ye Chen was indeed a generous patron. He agreed to such a hefty deal without so much as blinking. For skilled masters in the Spirit Artifact Council, they could easily forge a ton of Tier Nine spirit artifacts from just ten pieces of twilight gold. On the other hand, collecting thirty pieces of twilight gold would require killing at least thirty Daemon King Rank Spirit Beasts! Once this transaction was concluded, Zi Lin¡¯s ranking among the elders of the Spirit Artifact Council would likely rise to a new level.

    ¡°As for ten thousand Tier Five flying swords, the Spirit Artifact Council can also make them. However, due to therge quantity, it¡¯d take several days toplete. The price could be slightly expensive.¡± Zi Lin hesitated. ¡°Since Your Excellency has given the Spirit Artifact Council much business, we¡¯ll surely help youplete the order. As for the price¡­¡± Zi Lin looked at Ye Chen and bit his lips. ¡°It¡¯ll cost at least ten secret technique jade slips or three hundred pieces of twilight gold. If you don¡¯t have that many, we can also ept Cosmic Stones or Purple Demon Armor.¡±

    Did Zi Lin think that Ye Chen was an idiot? Ye Chen shook his head. ¡°A Tier Nine spirit artifact is considered precious. A Tier Nine spirit artifact is worth three thousand Tier Five spirit artifacts. Based on that calction, it shouldn¡¯t cost more than three or four secret technique jade slips. Moreover, engraving Sword Array Runic Seals on a Tier Five spirit artifact can be done by ordinary disciples without requiring an expert master. Including the cost of manpower, four secret technique jade slips should be more than enough. For the Tier Nine spirit artifacts and Sword Array Runic Seals, I know that only the Spirit Artifact Council can forge them, so despite the high prices, I have no choice but to ept. However, the engraving of Sword Array Runic Seals on Tier Five spirit artifacts can be done by many other people. If the Spirit Artifact Council doesn¡¯t want this job, I can find someone else to do it. The most I¡¯m willing to offer is three secret technique jade slips.¡±

    Zi Lin smiled grudgingly in his heart. Although this client was rich andvish in his spending, he was also very intelligent. In doing business with such a person, it was important not to offend them. He quickly followed up with a smile. ¡°Indeed, many other factions can engrave Sword Array Runic Seals on a Tier Five spirit artifact, but not all of them can forge ten thousand Tier Five longsword spirit artifacts. Of course, the Spirit Artifact Council has the ster reputation of never divulging any of our client¡¯s information. What about we agree on five secret technique jade slips, Your Excellency?¡±

    Ye Chen considered in silence.

    At this moment, Zi Lin was mentally breaking out in cold sweat. He looked at Ye Chen anxiously. The addition of one more secret technique jade slip to the price was very important to him.

    ¡°Okay, I can ept this price, but I want to see the item within ten days. Then, I¡¯ll send someone toe pick up and pay!¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Zi Lin was overjoyed. Negotiating this business was very fruitful. His ranking within the Spirit Artifact Council would certainly soar.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take less than ten days. The Spirit Artifact Council will deliver the items to Your Excellency. Your Excellency can pass me the Sword Array Runic Seal drawing and I¡¯ll do it immediately. Your Excellency can rest for a few days in our ce. Nobody will bother you here. If there are any more requirements, Your Excellency may pass me a message through one of the Spirit Artifact Council disciples.¡± Elder Zi Lin beamed. The longer he looked at Ye Chen, the more pleased he felt. It was great luck to encounter such a generous patron.

    Ye Chen passed the Sword Array Runic Seal drawing to Zi Lin and thetter left.

    Outside the tent, Zi Lin looked ecstatic. He summoned a few disciples and ordered sternly, ¡°Look here, without my permission, no one can enter this tent and disturb the guest inside. If the guestes out for a walk, treat him courteously. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll question all of you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Elder.¡± The group of disciples chorused in unison.

    Zi Lin nced toward the tent and set off to contact the higher echelons of various factions. From Zi Lin¡¯s point of view, Ye Chen¡¯s identity was shrouded in mystery. Not only did Ye Chen have an abundance of secret technique jade slips, twilight gold, and nephrite pearls but he also had a spare Purple Demon Armorponent to be traded. This was truly remarkable. Perhaps, Ye Chen only needed two moreponents to form aplete set of Purple Demon Armor. Of course, Zi Lin was aware how rare the Purple Demon Armor was. At the moment, Bi Lin was the only person who had managed to collect aplete set of Purple Demon Armor. Even the various major factions only managed to collect two or three Tier Eight or Tier Nine Purple Demon Armorponents!

    The Spirit Artifact Council had a longstanding reputation of doing business to make money. When encountering such a client, they would not entertain any stray thoughts. This was if they had offended such a valuable client, the Spirit Artifact Council would suffer much more than an insignificant loss.

    Upon receiving the order, the Spirit Artifact Council moved quickly. They had business dealings with all major factions and had many important clients. Surely, a lot of people would be interested in a Tier Nine Purple Demon Armorponent.

    Inside the tent.

    ¡°Master Lion, can that man from the Spirit Artifact Council be trusted?¡± Ye Chen spoke up. He did not release his Astral Body, so he could only depend on Master Lion.

    ¡°He¡¯s already contacting a few major factions to search for the Purple Demon Armor helmet and sollerets. I suppose he can be trusted.¡± Master Lion nodded at Ye Chen.

    Hopefully, it would not take long for Ye Chen to obtain thest twoponents of the Purple Demon Armor. Once he had assembled aplete set of Purple Demon Armor, even a Daemon King Rankbatant would not be able to touch him! Even the three top Wolf King Celestial Beasts from the Wolven Kingdom would have to sit idly while Ye Chen walked under their noses! With their abilities, they would not be able to break through the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s defense!

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, if you put on theplete set of Purple Demon Armor with some Tier Nineponents among them, an ordinary top Daemon King opponent would not be able to harm you. Even a grade one Boundless Stage would not be able to subdue you. Nevertheless, you must still be careful. The Blood Wolf Daemon King holds a Demon Wolf Manic de in his hands,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°So, the Demon Wolf Manic de can cut through my Purple Demon Armor?¡± Ye Chen asked with a frown.

    ¡°Probably not cut through but it¡¯ll certainly damage your Purple Demon Armor to some extent. The Demon Wolf Manic de isn¡¯t particrly sharp. It¡¯s the spirit within it that¡¯s extremely powerful. In any case, you also have something that can restrain that spirit.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron!¡± A sh of inspiration struck Ye Chen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Master Lion chuckled.

    Ye Chen nodded slightly. Since he had a way to deal with the Demon Wolf Manic de, he was not too worried. Although Ye Chen was not prepared to face off against the Wolven Kingdom at this juncture, if the Wolven Kingdom tried to kill him, he would at least have some life-preserving tactics.

    In thest few days, Tong Tian the Leo King and the others had almost recovered fully. They sat inside the Heavenly Astra Seal subspace and cultivated silently.

    Wisps of energy surrounded them. They had begun to cultivate the new cultivation systems.

    Over the past days, they had been diligently staying in a corner, afraid to disturb Master Lion.

    Master Lion peeked at Tong Tian the Leo King and the others from afar. After observing them for thest few days, he found that Tong Tian and the others were quite agreeable.

    ¡°Little boy Tong Tian,e here,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°Senior is calling me?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King immediately stood up and asked respectfully. Although Tong Tian was more than a thousand-years-old, the Purple-fire Astra Lion was more than ten-thousand-years-old. Compared to the Purple-fire Astra Lion, Tong Tian was an insignificant junior.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Master Lion nodded. Seeing the courteous treatment offered to him by Tong Tian the Leo King, Master Lion was pleased.

    Tong Tian the Leo King walked before Master Lion and stood still. His heart was filled with wonder. He did not know why Master Lion had called him over. Tong Tian might be the supreme ruler of the Leo King¡¯s Pce but before Master Lion, he did not even dare breathe too heavily.

    The faint authority emanating from Master Lion¡¯s body, coupled with his ancient and matchless energy, caused Tong Tian¡¯s Psyche to tremble involuntarily.

    Ji Lei and the others watched from afar and dared not utter a word.

    Master Lion stretched out his right paw and touched Tong Tian the Leo King on his forehead. A magnificent purple spark descended upon Tong Tian the Leo King¡¯s body and engulfed his body with purple mes.

    Tong Tian the Leo King was shocked. Although an unbearable pain was spreading through his body, he merely frowned and did not make a sound. He felt like his body was filled by infinite and unparalleled power. At this moment, the barrier that had been preventing him from leveling-up for the past thousand years had finally shattered. Tong Tian the Leo King felt every cell within his body leap with joy.

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re a descendant of the Lion n. I can¡¯t allow you to bring shame to the Lion n¡¯s repute.¡± Master Lion raised an eyelid to look at Tong Tian the Leo King, before going back to sleep.

    The purple fire around Tong Tian the Leo King slowly dissipated. A bright shimmer appeared in the corner of his eyes. Even an existence as old as him could not help but feel excited at this moment. He had finally leveled-up! He was now at grade one Boundless Stage!

    A moment like this, Tong Tian the Leo King had been waiting for over a thousand years!

 Chapter 359 - Full Set Armor!

    Chapter 359: Full Set Armor!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionA hundred years for mystical and Celestial Beasts were equal to ten years for humans.

    A thousand years for them were equivalent to a hundred years for humans. Even for the mystical and Celestial Beasts, this was a very long time. Tong Tian the Leo King initially thought that he would never be able to reach grade one Boundless Stage within this lifetime. After such a long wait, Master Lion had used some unknown technique which allowed Tong Tian the Leo King to break through!

    Tong Tian the Leo King raised his head. When he saw that Master Lion had already sprawled on the floor with his eyes closed, Tong Tian the Leo King merely offered a deep bow and left respectfully.

    Now that Tong Tian the Leo King had achieved grade one Boundless Stage, the Leo King¡¯s Pce would not lose to the Wolven Kingdom again.

    If it were not for Ye Chen, how would Tong Tian the Leo King have encountered such an invaluable opportunity? Tong Tian the Leo King cast a look of gratitude at Ye Chen who was in the distance.

    At this moment, Ye Chen was sitting in one corner of the Heavenly Astra Seal, trying to open the secret technique jade slips. Besides the one secret technique jade slip that he had already opened, there were eight other jade slips in his possession. Two of them were unusable, so Ye Chen tried to open the remaining six with fresh blood.

    It could not open!

    It could not open!

    Four consecutive pieces could not be opened. Looking at the opportunities slipping by one after another, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Could it be that none of these six secret technique jade slips could be activated by him?

    Ye Chen took out another secret technique jade slip and dripped a drop of fresh blood on it. There was a sh of light and Ye Chen sensed the energy vibrations from the secret technique jade slip.

    Sess!

    Another one was opened!

    Ye Chen was overjoyed. His consciousness dove deep into the secret technique jade slip. Once again, he heard old man Tian Ji¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Young man, what secret technique do you wish to learn this time?¡± old man Tian Ji inquired.

    Ye Chen did not know what other people would choose to learn upon entering the secret technique jade slip. In all likelihood, most people would not dare to choose any Thunderbolt, Divine or Tianyuan Secret Techniques because these secret techniques required too much time to cultivate. Each of them would require at least a few years or even a few decades to master. On the other hand, Ye Chen was not concerned about this issue.

    The Daylight Thief secret technique, for example, only took him a few hours to learn the first grade. This was because after mastering the Nine Astra Skies, all these secret techniques seemed quite easy to learn.

    ¡°Senior Tian Ji, is there any powerful Tianyuan Secret Technique that can be used as an offensive attack?¡± Ye Chen asked. Although he remembered old man Tian Ji telling him that the more advanced the secret technique, the more difficult it would be to master, after cultivating the Nine Astra Skies, Ye Chen was prepared to cultivate the most powerful secret technique.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s request to cultivate the most powerful Tianyuan Secret Technique, old man Tian Ji was vaguely surprised. Not too long ago, Ye Chen had chosen a Divine Secret Technique, the Daylight Thief. Thus, Ye Chen already knew how difficult it was to cultivate these high-grade secret techniques. Why would he request to learn the most difficult secret technique this time? Could it be that Ye Chen had alreadypleted the cultivation of Daylight Thief?

    ¡°I have seventeen types of Tianyuan Secret Technique here. However, cultivating each type of Tianyuan Secret Technique would require a certain linkage levy.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a linkage levy?¡± Ye Chen frowned.

    ¡°Take the example of Tianyuan Secret Technique, Breaking Void. It requires thirty Grand Supreme Stage Psyches as a sacrifice before you can cultivate it.¡±

    ¡°You mean I have to kill thirty Grand Supreme Stage masters?¡± Ye Chen immediately shook his head. Whether or not he was able to kill a Grand Supreme Stage master was inconsequential. The fact that he had to kill thirty innocent people for his own gain was uneptable to him. ¡°Are there any others?¡±

    ¡°Another example is Tianyuan Secret Technique, Thunder Strike. This one requires you to have six Thunder-type spirit arcana to be able to cultivate it.¡±

    Six Thunder-type spirit arcana, my god, the difficulty was sky-high. Ye Chen continued to listen. He discovered that the requirements to cultivate these Tianyuan Secret Techniques were extraordinarily challenging. Some of them required the killing of super powerhouses as a tribute, some of them required spirit arcana, and some of them required some unique mystical beast items as an offering. Regardless, all of them were extraordinarily difficult and not what Ye Chen could achieve at this stage.

    ¡°One of the Tianyuan Secret Techniques requires the fusion of World Spirits. I have a Celestial Martial Chi with me, but that Tianyuan Secret Technique in question requires at least three World Spirits.¡± Ye Chen winced. He realized that he could not cultivate any of the Tianyuan Secret Techniques right now. However, after some thought, Ye Chen felt that it was not a problem. In the future, if he had achieved all the requisite requirements, he could always search for another secret technique jade slip that he could use.

    ¡°Then, what about Divine Secret Techniques? Are there any Divine Secret Techniques that are suitable for me to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°I do have something suitable for you. It¡¯s rted to Celestial Martial Chi and is called the Celestial Martial Cage.¡±

    Ye Chen looked at the image of the secret technique. This Celestial Martial Cage, Ye Chen had already seen before. It was a gigantic water prison that could trap either oneself or an enemy. No one on the outside could enter and no one on the inside could escape.

    If Ye Chen had many other useful secret techniques, this could be a useful addition. Nheless, he only had one chance to choose, so he would rather choose something else.

    ¡°Secret technique, Heavenly Execution Breath. Allows you to kill someone invisibly.¡±

    ¡°Secret technique, Thunder Dash. Anyone who has cultivated Thunder-type Celestial Chi can use this technique to move instantaneously. However, it consumes a staggering amount of Celestial Chi from your body.¡±

    Thunder Dash was simr to Bi Lin¡¯s Thunder-type secret technique, Thunder sh. It could increase one¡¯s movement speed and allow the person to escape from danger. Moreover, it was much more advanced than Bi Lin¡¯s secret technique. Just cultivating the first grade of this secret technique would yield the same effects as Bi Lin¡¯s Thunder sh. If Ye Chen continued to cultivate it further, he could even move a thousand miles in an instant. This was certainly a superb life-preserving secret technique. Even an ordinary Boundless Stage powerhouse would not be able to catch him. Of course, other secret techniques could ovee Thunder Dash, such as the Celestial Martial Cage from earlier as well as some energy-locating secret techniques.

    As for the Heavenly Execution Breath, it was also immensely powerful. It was able to kill someone silently and invisibly, the prime assassination tool.

    Ye Chen¡¯s heart struggled between these powerful Divine Secret Techniques. In the end, he decided to cultivate Thunder Dash first. No matter what, protecting his life was the first priority. If he lost his life, no matter how powerful his secret technique was, it would be useless. Next time, if he had the opportunity, he would learn the Heavenly Execution Breath.

    Another Divine Secret Technique!

    Among thebatants who had managed to find a secret technique jade slip, not many would choose to receive a Divine Secret Technique. Take this Thunder Dash, for example. Even a talented prodigy would have to spend a few decades just to cultivate grade one of this secret technique. Those who were less gifted, on the other hand, could spend upward of hundreds of years and neverplete their cultivation.

    Any secret technique received from a secret technique jade slip was a mysterious ancient heritage. Only those with specific bloodlines could cultivate them. If the recipient failed to cultivate the secret technique, they would not be able to pass it on to someone else. Hence, if the cultivation ended up bing a failure, it would be a waste of a precious secret technique jade slip.

    After choosing the Thunder Dash secret technique, the secret technique jade slip in Ye Chen¡¯s hands was shattered into pieces. He picked up thest remaining secret technique jade slip and dripped a few drops of blood on it. He could not open it.

    Among the six secret technique jade slips, Ye Chen had only managed to open one. He smiled bitterly. The sess rate was really low.

    Ye Chen also got Little Wingsy to try it but as Little Wingsy¡¯s bloodline was incredibly unique, there were no suitable secret techniques for him to cultivate either. Ye Chen could only keep these seven unusable secret technique jade slips. Although these secret technique jade slips were useless to him, each of them could fetch a hefty sum. He could exchange them for some items he needed.

    Ye Chen began to cultivate the first grade of Thunder Dash secret technique. The Nine Astra inside his body whirled and transmuted into Thunder-type Celestial Chi, drawing him into the realm.

    After three hours, Ye Chen could see some progress.

    After six hours, small milestones of the first grade of Thunder Dash were aplished.

    Two dayster, a sh of lightning floated around Ye Chen¡¯s body. He had finished cultivating the first grade of Thunder Dash. However, the second grade was too difficult. Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level was not advanced enough to learn it. Regardless, the first grade of Thunder Dash was enough for Ye Chen to face a Boundless Stage opponent, as long as they did not use any secret technique to ovee his Thunder Dash.

    The difficulty level of cultivating Thunder Dash was many times over the difficulty level of cultivating Daylight Thief. The more Ye Chen cultivated, the more he realized the intrigue and power of the Nine Astra Skies cultivation system. At the moment, he had just finished cultivating the first grade of Nine Astra Skies, but already he found that cultivating these martial arts techniques and secret techniques was a piece of cake. The cultivation of secret techniques, in particr, was astoundingly fast.

    This was a secret technique that an ordinary person would spend decades to master!

    Ye Chen exited the Heavenly Astra Seal. Inside the tent, he continued to cultivate his cultivation system, martial arts techniques, Astral Body, and secret techniques. He also studied the uses of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron and Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt. Time passed quickly.

    While Ye Chen was concentrating on his cultivation, Zi Lin rushed in excitedly, a joyous grin stered on his face.

    ¡°How¡¯s the negotiation going?¡± Ye Chen asked at once. His greatest concern was of course the two remainingponents of the Purple Demon Armor. Once he had thest two Purple Demon Armorponents, Ye Chen could assemble aplete set of Purple Demon Armor and face a top Daemon King opponent without any fear. With the addition of his Thunder Dash secret technique, he could also escape even if he happened to cross paths with a Boundless Stage opponent.

    ¡°The negotiation has beenpleted. I staked the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s reputation as a guarantee and got them to hand over the Purple Demon Armor helmet and sollerets first!¡± Zi Lin said excitedly. He took out the Purple Demon Armor helmet and sollerets and ced them on the table. A purple glow surrounded the two items, illuminating the entire tent with a purple light. ¡°Both of them are Tier Eight. Your Excellency can check the goods.¡±

    Ye Chen picked up the Purple Demon Armor helmet and sollerets. They were indeed Tier Eight.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Master Lion suddenly eximed.

    ¡°Master Lion, I sensed it too.¡± Ye Chen was only a fraction of a second slower than Master Lion and had discovered some oddities on the Purple Demon Armor helmet and sollerets. Someone had ced a secret technique on the two items. There were two energies hidden within them. If the person¡¯s Psyche or Celestial Chi was not extremely sensitive, they would not know that these two items had been tampered with. Ye Chen nced at Zi Lin and deliberated silently for a moment. He was a major patron of the Spirit Artifact Council, so Zi Lin had no reason to tamper with the items. If such an act was discovered, it would certainly bring a great loss to the Spirit Artifact Council.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Spirit Artifact Council.¡± Master Lion concluded.

    ¡°Elder Zi Lin, who did these two itemse from?¡± Ye Chen turned to ask Zi Lin.

    Zi Lin bowed his head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Your Excellency, the Spirit Artifact Council is obliged to keep the secrets of our clients.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. He had no reason to me Zi Lin for that. If Zi Lin had simply disclosed the other party¡¯s information, Ye Chen would be more worried that his identity would also be leaked to others.

    ¡°The person who tempered with this item is a human Transcendent Stage master!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice filtered into Ye Chen¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 360 - Ternary Sword Array

    Chapter 360: Ternary Sword Array

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThere were only a few factions that had Transcendent Stage masters, including the Tribunal Council, the Thunder Beast n, the Temple of War, and so on.

    Someone had nted two traces of Celestial Chi for tracking in the Purple Demon Armor. Their intention was clear ¨C to locate whoever had traded for this Purple Demon Armor, then kill them to steal it back. Or did they have another n?

    Ye Chen channeled his Celestial Chi. Wisps of Celestial Chi enveloped the two traces of Celestial Chi that were nted on the Purple Demon Armor through some secret technique. Then, he made his Celestial Chi devour them gradually.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi was unique and any Celestial Chi outside of their host body could not contend against him.

    After a moment, the hidden Celestial Chi upon the twoponents of the Purple Demon Armor were fully dispelled.

    Ye Chen had an idea. He ced a strand of Celestial Chi on the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves, then handed it to Zi Lin.

    ¡°Transactionplete.¡± Ye Chen looked at Zi Lin.

    ¡°Nice doing business with you!¡± Zi Lin was overjoyed. This single transaction had profited the Spirit Artifact Council immensely. ¡°The two Tier Nine spirit artifacts are almost ready. Soon, I¡¯ll get the cksmiths of the Spirit Artifact Council to brand them with the Sword Array Runic Seal.¡±

    ¡°I have another spirit artifact with me. Mark all three of these spirit artifacts with the same Sword Array Runic Seal,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Zi Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll finish up my business.¡±

    ¡°As you wish, Elder Zi Lin.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Zi Lin promptly picked up the leg greaves of the Purple Demon Armor and left.

    After watching Zi Lin leave, Ye Chen cut open his right hand and dripped two drops of blood onto the twoponents of the Purple Demon Armor. Theseponents finally fused into a full suit of Purple Demon Armor. Four of them were Tier Eight and three Tier Nine. With a flick of Ye Chen¡¯s thoughts, the Purple Demon Armor was summoned and he was wholly encased in the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s protection. The armor shimmered magnificently, arming Ye Chen to the teeth. The connecting joints between eachponent were seamless ¨C not a drop of water could pass.

    The size of the Purple Demon Armor could be adjusted ording to one¡¯s build. Each area of the armor was carved with a mysterious runic seal.

    ¡°These runic seals are Spirit Runic Seals invented by the Purple Eye n. Other than them, no one else could replicate those.¡±Master Lion clicked his tongue admiringly. ¡°This is just a Tier Eight, Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor. If it¡¯s Earthly Tier or Heavenly Tier, even a singleponent would turn countless people insane.¡±

    Ye Chen took a few steps and felt no difort. The Purple Demon Armor was as light as air and would not obstruct his natural movements at all. As he looked forward, his vision was still clear even though there was protection before his eyes. It was not stifling at all either.

    ¡°It truly is the perfect defense!¡± Ye Chen eximed. It was not for nothing that the Purple Demon Armor was highly revered by countless martial artists. With armor like this, even a Tenth Level fighter would dare to provoke a Daemon King! Unless the Daemon King had some superweapon, they would have no way of breaking through the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s defenses!

    It was not surprising that eachponent of the Purple Demon Armor was worth as much as a city.

    Ye Chen finally had an additional life-saving trump card. With one thought from him, there was a ¡°whoosh¡±, and the Purple Demon Armor was withdrawn.

    ¡°Master Lion, where did Zi Lin go?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°He had flown to another camp, doing business with someone else,¡± Master Lion said. His consciousness had been tracking Zi Lin as he went off.

    In thergest tent at the center of the Temple of War¡¯s camp, a few armored individuals were chatting.

    ¡°I wonder how Sir Temple Lord is doing on the seventh level of the Soul Pagoda,¡± one of them said. He was named Shi Long, a grade one Transcendent Stage powerhouse. He was the Grand Supreme Elder of the Temple of War. With the Temple Lord in the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh floor, he was the highest-ranked here.

    ¡°The Temple Lord must be reaping a harvest during this excursion to the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh floor. It¡¯s just whether he can obtain any Tier Nine Purple Demon Armorponents,¡± another elder said.

    Shi Long frowned. He had an impulse and checked on the two secret traces of Celestial Chi he had left on the twoponents of the Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor. He could no longer sense them. What had happened? Could the other party have used some method to wipe away that concealed Celestial Chi?

    ¡°D*mn it.¡± Shi Long was inwardly vexed.

    Just then, Zi Lin came flying over,nding at the tent¡¯s entrance. With a disciple of the Temple of War guiding the way, he entered.

    ¡°Elder Shi, I¡¯ve returned. Luck was on our side. Here are the leg greaves of the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor. Please have a look.¡± Zi Lin beamed and handed the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves to Shi Long. In this trade, Shi Long had used threeponents of the Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor to exchange for the leg greaves of the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor. Once the deal was done, Zi Lin would gain aponent of a Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor. Of course, he would be beaming.

    ¡°It¡¯s the leg greaves of a Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor indeed. Thanks for your hard work, Elder Zi Lin.¡± Shi Long took the Purple Demon Armor leg greaves from Elder Zi Lin and nodded.

    Suddenly, Shi Long frowned.

    ¡°Is the item wrong?¡± Zi Lin inquired, mystified.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not wrong.¡± Shi Long gave an embarrassed smile. His brows twitched slightly for he had detected that a strand of Celestial Chi was attached to this Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves. This Celestial Chi was not some secret tracking technique, just an ordinary strand of Celestial Chi. Shi Long circted his Celestial Chi and spent hours just to dispel this trace of Celestial Chi. The purity of this Celestial Chi caused a chill in his heart and a trickle of cold sweat on his forehead.

    The other party had used Celestial Chi to absorb Shi Long¡¯s secret Celestial Chi technique. Thereafter, they sent back the leg greaves of the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor, attached with a strand of Celestial Chi. This was clearly a warning! This Celestial Chi was so pure and fine ¨C it could be a fighter even more powerful than himself!

    Among the preeminentbatants in the Spirit Artifact Council, no one had such refined Celestial Chi. In that case, the other person was likely the one who had traded with the Spirit Artifact Council. They might have already traced Shi Long to this very spot!

    ¡°If so, there¡¯s nothing left for me to do here. I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± Zi Lin withdrew from the tent with a bright smile.

    The more Shi Long thought about it, the more rmed he grew. He dared not move anymore. Initially, he wanted to use the secret technique to track down the other person, then kill them. To think that the other party would erase the secret Celestial Chi technique he had left on those twoponents of the Purple Demon Armor and even returned the favor. If Shi Long still did not know his ce, he might incur a powerful enemy!

    Shi Long felt extremely unsafe. He took the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor leg greaves with him and hurriedly started out, looking for the Temple Lord of the Temple of War, Shi Kuang.

    Ye Chen had sent that strand of Celestial Chi merely to let the other person know that he had traced their whereabouts so that they might be scared straight. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen¡¯s unique Celestial Chi had frightened Shi Long so much that he dared not stay on in the Temple of War¡¯s tent.

    ¡°The other guy is from the Temple of War. He seemed spooked by you and didn¡¯t do anything else,¡± Master Lion said casually.

    Ye Chen nodded. Currently, he was examining the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. The mes within had died out. At its bottom, a ck pilly there quietly. It gleamed with a dark luster and gave off a strong fragrance. It was truly wondrous ¨C the Ghost Bat Daemon King had been refined into a Spirit Pill by Ye Chen.

    ¡°Master Lion, how should this Quintessence Pill be used?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°This Quintessence Pill can only be stronger than a Cosmic Stone. It¡¯s able to greatly boost one¡¯s Psyche cultivation base. A peak Mystique Adept fighter might even level up to beginner Daemon King Rank after eating it. This item contains the essence of a Daemon King mystical beast!¡± Master Lion said excitedly, ¡°since your cultivation base is already at beginner Daemon King Rank, it can¡¯t help you level up further. Still, its effects must be rather powerful.¡±

    Ye Chen would never let slip a chance to advance his strength. He opened his mouth and gulped down the pill, which dissolved in his dantian. Bursts of Psyche energy fused into Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, whose cultivation base underwent another significant increase.

    Previously, Ye Chen had just attained beginner Daemon King Rank and his cultivation base was not that stable. However, after taking this Quintessence Pill, the cultivation base of his Astral Body had progressed immensely, nearly at mid-Daemon King Rank.

    After bing a Daemon King, it was difficult to improve one¡¯s Astral Body even by a bit. To think that this Quintessence Pill would be so effective. It far surpassed Ye Chen¡¯s estimation. If he had one or two more Quintessence Pills of the same level, the cultivation base of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body might reach mid-Daemon King Rank right away!

    After refining the pill, Ye Chen rested for a while.

    After a moment, Zi Lin brought an elder in a gray robe over. The elder was short and skinny but his eyes were full of a vigorous glint. Although his cultivation base was only at Mystique Venerable Rank, he exuded an unusual temperament. Not even Daemon Kings and Godly Venerable Ones would dare underestimate a bearing like this.

    ¡°This is one of the seven master cksmiths in my Spirit Artifact Council, Master Ming Hua. He¡¯ll refine the Sword Array Runic Seal for you. These are the two Tier Nine spirit artifact swords. Both were produced by Master Ming Hua himself. These spirit artifacts are formidable and wless. Your Excellency, please have a look,¡± Zi Lin said. He took out two swords and ced them on the table.

    A frosty chill and scorching energy instantly filled the entire tent. Both energies intertwined and contrasted each other, equally matched with the other. Anyone who stood beside would alternately feel waves of icy air and rolling gusts of heat.

    Of the two swords, one was pure white, gleaming, translucent. Layers of frost had formed upon its de. The other was fiery red throughout, reflecting beams of zing light.

    Both were Tier Nine, Spirit Artifact Rank swords. In terms of sharpness and the strength of the artifact spirits, they were on par with the Storm Sword. The only aspect in which they were slightlycking was that they had not been boosted by any secret techniques! Thus, in terms of value, theirs would be slightly below the Storm Sword.

    ¡°Excellent swords.¡± Ye Chen breathed out his praise.

    Upon hearing this, Master Ming Hua could not help but look proud.

    ¡°This is called the Celestial Ice Sword while the other is the Storm Sword. Your Excellency, you said that you have another sword and want all three to be branded with the Sword Array Runic Seal. Please take out your sword so Master Ming Hua can begin the refining,¡± Zi Lin exined.

    Although Master Ming Hua was faced with Ye Chen, such an important customer of the Spirit Artifact Council, he was still solemn and taciturn, giving off unusual haughtiness. On the other hand, Zi Lin was very courteous and gracious. Ye Chen did not find this strange. A master cksmith like Master Ming Hua, no matter where he went, would be received deferentially. It was not surprising that he would be somewhat arrogant.

    Of this pair, Zi Lin and Master Ming Hua, one was a businessman while the other was a master of his craft. They were ultimately different.

    Ye Chen¡¯s right hand moved and he drew the Storm Sword. The glimmering light of water shed against the frosty chill and the scorching ze ¨C all were evenly matched.

    ¡°The Storm Sword!¡± Zi Lin¡¯s expression changed as he recognized it in a nce.

 Chapter 361 - The Sand Beast Clan

    Chapter 361: The Sand Beast n

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Storm Sword.¡± Ye Chen smiled faintly.

    Zi Lin shot Ye Chen a meaningful look. ¡°Some time ago, the loss of the Storm Sword from the House of Storms created quite amotion. To think that it¡¯s in Your Excellency¡¯s possession.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zi Lin, surely you won¡¯t inform the House of Storms about this?¡± Ye Chen stared at Zi Lin.

    ¡°Rest assured, Your Excellency. My Spirit Artifact Council knows what¡¯s what. The Spirit Artifact Council doesn¡¯t have any particr regard for the House of Storms. No matter where ites from, my Spirit Artifact Council only cares about business. A customer¡¯s privacy is our duty,¡± Zi Lin said seriously.

    From the previous transaction, Ye Chen had learned of the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s code of conduct. Otherwise, he would not have whipped out the Storm Sword so casually.

    Master Ming Hua swept his gaze across the Storm Sword, but nothing rippled across his expression. ¡°This Storm Sword is a Tier Nine spirit artifact on par with the Celestial Ice Sword and the Searing Sun Sword. Still, it¡¯s augmented by a secret technique, so in terms of value, it¡¯s worth more than the Celestial Ice Sword and the Searing Sun Swordbined. It may be considered a decent treasure.¡± He had seen all sorts of spirit artifacts before. Naturally, the Storm Sword would not astound him much.

    ¡°Master Ming Hua, please help me supplement these with the Sword Array Runic Seal. I thank you for your effort.¡± Ye Chen smiled as he handed over the Storm Sword.

    Master Ming Hua nodded and picked up all three swords. He started to brand the Sword Array Runic Seal upon their surfaces and Ye Chen handed sixty twilight gold ancient coins to Zi Lin. Another transaction waspleted.

    After around two hours, the Sword Array Runic Seals had been sessfully branded upon the three swords.

    Ye Chen picked them up and dripped the blood from his hand onto the Sword Array Runic Seal on the swords while mobilizing the Ternary Sword Array technique. The three swords seemed to gain a life of their own and flew up, humming. The Storm Sword was the main sword and the other two were anciry swords. All three moved ording to Ye Chen¡¯s will, swooping here and there, thennding by his side. They were just like his personal guards.

    Ye Chen grinned in satisfaction. The Ternary Sword Array created from three Tier Nine spirit artifacts was dozens of times mightier than the Ternary Sword Array which Tuoba Yan had wielded. Not even the body of a Daemon King could withstand the shing of these three Tier Nine spirit artifact swords!

    Another deal was done. Zi Lin, who had taken the twilight gold ancient coins, smiled and nced at Ye Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked our apprentices to begin refining the ten thousand Tier Five spirit artifacts which will form the Thousand Sword Array. Fortunately, a few of our elders had arge amount of existing stock and we¡¯ve purchased many from other factions as well. Atst, we could just about gather ten thousand Tier Five spirit artifact longswords. I estimate that the refinement will be finished in just a few days.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zi Lin, how long more do you think it will take?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Five days at most, three days at least, ¡°Zi Lin replied.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return after five days for the swords then.¡± Ye Chen looked at Zi Lin.

    ¡°Very well. If we¡¯ve exited the Soul Pagoda after five days, Your Excellency may locate our Spirit Artifact Council outside the Soul Pagoda too.¡± Zi Lin nodded. They had already profited handsomely from Ye Chen. If Ye Chen did not arrive to im his goods, they could still use those Tier Five spirit artifacts after erasing the Sword Array Runic Seals, so there was no need to worry. ¡°Your Excellency, do you require our apprentices to escort you out?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. With a ¡°swish¡±, he kept the three longswords into the armguard¡¯s space.

    ¡°Here¡¯s my name card. With it, Your Excellency may contact me through any apprentice of the Spirit Artifact Council. Please ept it.¡± Elder Zi Lin respectfully offered a red name card. With a customer like Ye Chen, how could he let anyone else from the Spirit Artifact Council get involved?

    Ye Chen nodded and epted Zi Lin¡¯s name card. After bidding farewell to Zi Lin and Master Ming Hua, Ye Chen exited therge tent of the Spirit Artifact Council.

    Ye Chen was not wearing the long robe of the Spirit Artifact Council, yet he walked out of the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s camp. He quickly attracted a lot of attention. Wherever he went, people would stare at him.

    ¡°Ye Chen my boy, it looks like there are many interested in you. Among them, many are from various factions, so you should be careful. Also, can you hurry up and send away that little tyke Tong Tian and his disciples and descendants? I haven¡¯t been intimate with my lovely young partner for many days now. Do you want my balls to explode?¡±

    Upon hearing Master Lion¡¯s words, Ye Chen was involuntarily speechless. It had only been a few days? Surely Master Lion was being too randy? Still, Tong Tian the Leo King and the rest were almost fully recovered by now. It was time for them toe out. Ye Chen ducked into a small trail and brought out Tong Tian the Leo King and the rest from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°This is the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda?¡± Tong Tian the Leo King looked around, then turned back to Ye Chen. He had seen Ye Chen using a secret technique to change his appearance within the Heavenly Astra Seal. Therefore, he was not puzzled about Ye Chen¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re on the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda.¡± Ye Chen bobbed his head.

    ¡°For what happened in the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh floor, the Leo King¡¯s Pce owes Brother Ye a lifelong debt. In the future, if you have anymand, my Leo King¡¯s Pce wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go through hell or high water to fulfill it!¡± Tong Tian the Leo King solemnly saluted with fist and palm.

    ¡°Leo King, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye Chen said. Tong Tian the Leo King was so serious that Ye Chen was at a loss for words. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to Thunder Cliff and reim my subordinates, then return to the Leo King¡¯s Pce to sort things out. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll battle the Wolven Kingdom again, to the death!¡± The Leo King¡¯s eyes shed with a cold, determined look. His brother had died at the hands of the Wolven Kingdom. This grudge must be avenged.

    ¡°In that case, Leo King, we¡¯ll part ways here. If chance allows, we¡¯ll meet again. Moreover, please take care of Qing Yu. He¡¯s the elder brother of my friend,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Brother Ye, please be rest assured.¡± Tong Tian the Leo King nodded.

    ¡°Farewell then.¡± Ye Chen looked at Ji Lei and the rest, saluting with his palm and fist.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again!¡± Ji Lei and his group bid Ye Chen farewell.

    Qing Yu saluted too, saying to Ye Chen, ¡°If you meet Little Ning, Brother Ye Chen, please tell her to return for a visit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll surely do that.¡± Ye Chen nodded. At the thought of Little Tanuki, there was a somewhat hollow feeling in his heart.

    Just then, Ye Qiu walked up toward Ye Chen. She wore a tight-fitting purple outfit that was rather charming. Although she was only fourteen or fifteen years old, she was developing the graceful figure of a woman. She was only shorter than Ye Chen by a head. Her body was hugged by the purple fabric and there were subtle curves in front of her chest. She was already rather womanly.

    Ye Qiu suddenly stood on tiptoe and nted a kiss on Ye Chen¡¯s cheek. Her fragrance drifted over. Ye Chen was stunned. He would never have imagined that Ye Qiu would be this straightforward.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen said that he wanted to marry Ye Qiu. Is that true?¡± Ye Qiu blinked her bright, clear eyes, staring at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Uh, that¡­¡± Ye Chenughed awkwardly. He had only been joking when he said all that.

    However, Ye Qiu grinned craftily, her cheeks reddening slightly. She seemed a little shy as she tiptoed and breathed into Ye Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°I know that Brother Ye Chen was only joking then. But if Brother Ye Chen wants Ye Qiu, Ye Qiu will surely agree. I¡¯ll always wait for you!¡±

    With that, Ye Qiu turned and fled far away, before turning back and shooting him a sweet smile. Then, she vanished into the distance.

    To think that Ye Qiu was this frank and straightforward. Ye Chen looked up, staring at her graceful departing figure, her feminine perfume still lingering in his nostrils.

    Ye Chen shook his headughingly. They had only met for a few days. He guessed that in less than a year or two, this littledy would forget all about him. Furthermore, he was not in the habit of exploiting underage girls. In his heart, Ye Qiu was merely a cute little sister.

    Ye Chen watched as the Leo King and the rest left. Thereafter, he turned and walked off. He was going to the market to see if he could use the twilight gold ancient coins and other items to exchange for treasures he could use. Moreover, he wanted to find out how the seven factions had fared after entering the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh floor. What was the situation now and would they continue to the eighth floor?

    A few hours psed in a sh.

    As Ye Chen strolled along in the market, he felt a few pairs of eyes constantly observing him. These were Mystique Rank forces. Ye Chen did not think anything of them and continued walking alone.

    There were many items for trade in the market, most of which were exchanged for Tianyuan ancient coins or medicinal pills.

    It seemed like someone was collecting Tianyuan ancient coins on a massive scale. Who knew what they were going to use the Tianyuan ancient coins for? Could it be the Spirit Artifact Council?

    To the Spirit Artifact Council, collecting Tianyuan ancient coins was profitable because they could smelt these Tianyuan ancient coins, then forged them into spirit artifacts. At first, the Spirit Artifact Council was covert and hidden, but after what had happened in the Soul Pagoda this time, the Spirit Artifact Council was ready to go public. Now that they had done so, other factions had no reason to keep staying hidden.

    Who knew what sort of consequences the Soul Pagoda would bring? Ye Chen recalled the golden eggs he had smashed. Even Master Lion was afraid of those golden eggs. He wondered what they contained.

    Presently, some Mystique Rank experts were converging upon Ye Chen. There were around ten of them. They were led by a middle-aged man dressed in silver armor, who had a boorish appearance and unkempt hair.

    ¡°Does he have any sort of background?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve tracked him for a few hours. He has always been by himself. We didn¡¯t see him in contact with any factions!¡±

    ¡°This guy was in touch with the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s elder. To be able to get an audience with the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s elder, the items he had traded must be extraordinary!¡±

    The silver-armored middle-aged man shot Ye Chen a nce, then made a few gestures. Their group swiftly circled Ye Chen, trapping him in the middle.

    Upon seeing this troop, the passersby stepped back and watched from the sidelines, afraid of inviting trouble.

    ¡°This guy is in deep trouble. I know these people, they¡¯re from the Sand Beast n!¡±

    ¡°The Sand Beast n is one of the ancient bloodlines among the beast ns. They¡¯ve always been tyrants. If anyone offends them, they wouldn¡¯t rest until he¡¯s dead. Plus, the Sand Beast n has a few supreme powerhouses that haven¡¯t shown themselves. Even the Tribunal Council is apprehensive toward them.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this time, only five Daemon Kings from the Sand Beast n arrived, so they weren¡¯t qualified to enter the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh level with the other factions.¡±

    ¡°This guy has been targeted by the Sand Beast n. He¡¯s a goner!¡±

 Chapter 362 - The Five Great Daemon Kings Of The Sand Beast Clan!

    Chapter 362: The Five Great Daemon Kings Of The Sand Beast n!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionTen or so Mystique Rank experts had formed an imprable barrier around Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen saw these people closing in and stopped in his steps, his eyes narrowing quickly. He had noticed long ago that two of them had been observing him.

    ¡°Hey, you scoundrel. I¡¯m the custodian of the Sand Beast n, Sha Nantian. You¡¯re the one who robbed my brother? Hand it over, kneel, and kowtow to me. I¡¯ll spare your life then!¡± That silver-armored middle-aged man red nastily at Ye Chen, his yellow pupils gleaming ominously.

    ¡°It¡¯s this young¡¯un indeed!¡± Among the group, a ck-robed guy with a vulgar countenance pointed at Ye Chen usingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s this tyke who beat up my brother and robbed him of his possessions!¡± Another skinny man pointed at Ye Chen too.

    Being in public, the Sand Beast n had to consider how things would look. They dared not kill and rob someone in broad daylight, so they were going to frame Ye Chen, then seize his possessions.

    Upon hearing what the Sand Beast n said, the surrounding spectators suddenly understood. It was this guy who had stolen something from the Sand Beast n, so they came for revenge!

    ¡°He even dares to steal from the Sand Beast n. What a d*mn fool!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know that the Sand Beast n mustn¡¯t be provoked?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s incurred the wrath of the Sand Beast n ¨C he¡¯s a dead man!¡±

    The surrounding crowd discussed fervently. Seeing that a conflict was erupting, they stepped back and created a wide, empty space.

    Sha Nantian did not n to give Ye Chen a chance to exin himself. He barged over ruthlessly, grabbing at Ye Chen. Ye Chen swiftly sidestepped him and avoided his hands. Sha Nantian grabbed only thin air and was slightly shocked. ¡®This tyke isn¡¯t too shabby. He must be peak Mystique Rank at least.¡¯

    ¡°You said that I stole something from you. I¡¯d like to ask ¨C what was it you lost?¡± Ye Chen asked icily.

    Sha Nantian paused in his steps, his fists held up to his eyes. His gaze was as sharp as steel.

    The two guys behind Sha Nantian were momentarily nk.

    ¡°Twilight gold ancient coins!¡±

    ¡°Secret technique jade slips!¡±

    Both of them blurted out at the same time but they said different things.

    ¡°So, tell me, is it twilight gold ancient coins or secret technique jade slips?¡± Ye Chen gave them a humorless smile.

    When the surrounding crowd heard this exchange, they had realized the truth. Ye Chen did not rob the Sand Beast n of anything. It was the Sand Beast n who wanted to rob Ye Chen, so they came up with a story.

    ¡°This guy must¡¯ve something that the Sand Beast n has their eyes on.¡±

    ¡°One should never unt one¡¯s riches! Poor guy, he¡¯d better just obediently hand over whatever it is.¡±

    The Sand Beast n was arge faction that was not to be provoked. Thus, even though they learned that Ye Chen was wrongfully used, the crowd could only retreat strategically.

    Sha Nantian harrumphed coldly and growled. ¡°Hand over the secret technique jade slips and twilight gold ancient coins now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die right here and now! Surround this scoundrel and don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    The ten or so Mystique Rank experts of the Sand Beast n had crowded around Ye Chen. They drew their weapons. Most of them were using spiked knuckles while others held knives.

    ¡°Where else can you run?¡± The group of Mystique Rank experts disyed smiles of ridicule. From their perspective, Ye Chen was a trapped animal.

    ¡°You¡¯re just ten or so Mystique Rank fighters. You think you can handle me? You¡¯ve seen too little of the world. I possess not only twilight gold ancient coins and secret technique jade slips. I have these as well ¨C I wonder if you can take them?¡± Ye Chen scoffed softly. The Ternary Sword Array was unleashed. With a ¡°hum¡±, the three flying swords were hovering around Ye Chen.

    ¡®On this sixth level of the Soul Pagoda, there are no Grand Supreme or Peerless Powers for now. Who can deal with me, Ye Chen?¡¯

    Three flying swords floated silently in mid-air. The Celestial Ice Sword was pure white and gleaming all over, encased in ayer of white frost and exuding a chilly aura. The Storm Sword was thoroughly zing red, its de glimmering with a red radiance and revealing an astonishing heat. As for the Storm Sword, its luster rippled like water and Water-type ripples spread outwards.

    With three flying swords wielded at once, the surrounding area over hundreds of meters was enveloped in terrifying sword energy. The ten or so Mystique Rank experts from the Sand Beast n could not help but take a few steps back from the sheer pressure. They were bowled over.

    ¡°Sheesh, what formidable spirit artifacts! These three swords are definitely above Tier Eight, maybe even Tier Nine!¡±

    ¡°Is this a sword array? What overbearing ferocity!¡±

    Around the Celestial Ice Sword, the air had been frozen into ice and frost. Near the Searing Sun Sword, mes raged and danced. The Storm Sword was shrouded in gentle Water-type Celestial Chi. There was a subtle connection between all three longswords. They floated around Ye Chen and a murderous aura instantly locked Sha Nantian and the rest in ce.

    Any one of these swords would be a truly impressive treasure. Even the top ten sects of the Central Empire would have used a flying sword like this to rule the faction. However, Ye Chen had taken out no fewer than three!

    Even scarier was that these three swords of such extreme quality had been used to construct a sword array!

    Even those standing a hundred meters away could feel the vicious force rolling outward. Their faces helplessly turned pale and they stepped back dozens of meters.

    Currently, Sha Nantian and the rest were even worse off, under the direct pressure of the sword array¡¯s brutal power. It was difficult to even take a step and their eyes were bulging with fear.

    Who was this fellow? He had such a fearsome sword array!

    Sha Nantian had experienced life and death on the battlefield before. He stubbornly resisted the murderous aura of the sword array and looked up to re at Ye Chen. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Buddy, the Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n are nearby. If you put down these three weapons, my Sand Beast n wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter. If not, once the Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n arrives, buddy, you can forget about staying alive!¡±

    ¡°Reckless idiot!¡± Ye Chen scoffed coldly. ¡°So, what if the Daemon Kings of your Sand Beast n arrive? You want me to put down these swords ¨C what wishful thinking! What I want to find out is whether you can handle them!¡±

    The sword array¡¯s vicious force locked upon the members of the Sand Beast n.

    ¡°You dare to offend my Sand Beast n. My Sand Beast n will not let you get away alive!¡± Sha Nantian shot a poisonous re at Ye Chen. When he saw that Ye Chen still had not attacked, a smirk flitted over his lips. ¡°If you dare to kill us, you¡¯re dead meat! My Sand Beast n will not allow you to walk out of the Soul Pagoda!¡± Sha Nantian was a ferocious man, unafraid of dying.

    When the crowd witnessed this, they burst into a heated discussion.

    ¡°The Sand Beast n is one of the most troublesome tribes with an ancient bloodline. If this guy kills them, there would surely be great trouble.¡±

    ¡°The Sand Beast n has plenty of expert fighters. Plus, the five Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n are just around here. Perhaps they¡¯re already observing from some corner!¡±

    ¡°Most people really can¡¯t afford to offend the Sand Beast n. I think he can only admit his ill-fortune!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that he can preserve his life. Without this sword array, his corpse would¡¯ve gone cold by now!¡±

    Sha Nantian and the rest had predicted that Ye Chen would not dare kill them.

    Just then, two Psyches extended over. One of the Psyches condensed into an enormous yellow beast in the sky. He was rather like arge bear, except his body wasposed entirely of sand. From time to time, sand-like stuff would cascade off his frame.

    The bear-like Psyche gave a deep, low roar. The booming voice from his throat was like thunder crashing from the skies.

    ¡°My friend, the Sand Beast n has no quarrel with Your Excellency. Please allow my subordinates to leave!¡± the Sand Beast said in a low voice, fixing his stare on Ye Chen. Ye Chen had used three Tier Nine spirit artifact longswords to construct a Ternary Sword Array, which was enough to fight against Daemon Kings. Thus, this Sand Beast did not attack directly.

    ¡°These guys tried to kill and rob me. How should this debt be settled?¡± Ye Chen looked up and huffed, his cold gaze burning into the massive Sand Beast materialized from Psyche.

    ¡°My Sand Beast n would never use someone falsely. Your Excellency, please leave the items behind and my Sand Beast n won¡¯t quibble with you over the details. You¡¯ll be allowed to leave. Otherwise, if my Sand Beast n bes enraged, Your Excellency will surely perish as ash and dust!¡± The Sand Beast¡¯s bell-like eyes widened at Ye Chen, glinting murderously. He was lusting after Ye Chen¡¯s treasures too.

    The Daemon King¡¯s might filled the air and descended upon them. The surrounding observers were drenched in a cold sweat and retreated over a hundred meters all at once.

    ¡°A few Daemon Kings from the Sand Beast n had shown up indeed.¡±

    ¡°What fearsome pressure!¡±

    ¡°With the Daemon King here, this guy won¡¯t be able to flee no matter what!¡±

    ¡°The Sand Beast n has no fewer than five Daemon Kings nearby!¡±

    ¡°This Sand Beast n is surely too unreasonable. They¡¯re robbing someone so brazenly, yet dare to act so righteous,¡± someone mumbled indignantly. There was a loud ¡°splutter¡±. A cold beam shot down and that person¡¯s head blew up. Blood sttered everywhere.

    ¡°nderer of the Sand Beast n, die!¡± The Sand Beast in the sky turned his cold, ruthless gaze over to this side.

    The people around were silent with fear. This Sand Beast n was truly despotic. Making a singlement could get one killed. Although they were resentful and afraid, they dared to speak up. They definitely would not dare to challenge a Daemon King¡¯s power.

    ¡°Wow, you won¡¯t quibble over the details! Wow, you killed a nderer of the Sand Beast n! The Sand Beast n is oh-so-mighty. Today, I¡¯ll y them all! If you Daemon Kings scram, I won¡¯t quibble over the details with you. If you want me to leave my things behind, I want to see if you canpel me to do so!¡± When Ye Chen saw that an innocent bystander was beheaded for making a reasonable statement, his terrible anger red up.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen pointed with his right hand. ¡°Plop, plop, plop,¡±¨C ten or so human heads soared into the air, fresh blood gushing out. One of these was Sha Nantian.

    Sha Nantian and his group had never imagined that, despite the arrival of the Sand Beast n¡¯s Daemon Kings, Ye Chen still dared to kill them! Still, dead men had no way of crying foul.

    Ye Chen had merely released a few killing wisps of energy from the Ternary Sword Array and immediately ten or so Mystique Rank experts from the Sand Beast n were thoroughly annihted!

    The surrounding spectators were stunned to their core. They would never expect that Ye Chen would dare to kill those from the Sand Beast n, even when he was surrounded by the five Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n. This was a self-destructive move! However, when they saw those from the Sand Beast n being ughtered, they could not help but fill a burst of glee. Nice kills!

    ¡°You punk, you!¡±

    ¡°You dare kill those from my Sand Beast n. You must wish to die!¡± The Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n all howled in rage.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±¨C two massive Sand Beasts instantly materialized in the sky, lunging downward. In the distance, three figures were dashing over as well.

    Two Celestial Beast Daemon Kings, three mystical beast Daemon Kings!

    The force of the Daemon Kings covered thend and crashed downward. The surroundings of the Ternary Sword Array were promptly frozen in ce by chi flows.

    ¡°Today, my Sand Beast n will not rest until you¡¯re dead. You can forget about escaping!¡±

    ¡°I, Sha Moling, the elder of the Sand Beast n, hereby swear that, if I don¡¯t behead you on the spot, I, Sha Moling, will slice off my right hand!¡± Sha Moling bellowed wildly and made a savage vow to behead Ye Chen!

    ¡°Die, die, die!¡±

    The two gigantic Sand Beasts in the sky, condensed from Psyches, unleashed roars that shook the heavens. They pounced at Ye Chen and that deafening crash was like the earth itself was splitting apart.

 Chapter 363 - Immovable

    Chapter 363: Immovable

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Sand Beast seemed to be made of sand and stone. With an iparably sturdy build, he was five, six meters tall. That roar was like a tsunami crashing against a mountain, causing everyone¡¯s face to turn ck with shock.

    This was a Daemon King!

    A peak, god-like existence of this world!

    Each time a Daemon King showed up in the world, it meant a catastrophic disaster. There were many legends regarding Daemon Kings, but few had witnessed one themselves.

    These Mystique Rank experts came from various groups. Although they had met the Daemon King fighters of their factions, they had rarely seen a Daemon King attack. When a Daemon King attacked, the sky would turn overcast and the weather itself would transform.

    ¡°What terrifying power.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too frightening!¡±

    Boundless fear surged up within the hearts of the surrounding Mystique Rank fighters. Their hair stood on end, quivering with tension.

    ¡°Just a trace of their might is enough to make me feel crushed. That person is in the center of all that force. I can only imagine the pressure he¡¯s under!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a goner!¡±

    ¡°The two Celestial Beast Daemon Kings and three mystical beast Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n have all arrived. How could he possibly survive?¡±

    ¡°Provoking the Sand Beast n is truly unfortunate. They can¡¯t be reasoned with and will immediately corner and kill you!¡±

    The spectators could not withstand this fearsome pressure. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡±¨C they soared into the air, watching from the sky, hundreds of meters away.

    Currently, Ye Chen, who was in the middle of the five Daemon Kings, experienced a matchless overbearing pressure filling the air and covering him. His bones creaked as if on the verge of snapping. He looked up and saw the two Sand Beasts, condensed from Psyches, roared as they plunged downward.

    Despite being faced with such terrifying pressure, the current Ye Chen was abnormally calm. He nced up with an icy smile. ¡°Elder Sha Moling of the Sand Beast n, if you can¡¯t kill me, you¡¯ll chop off your arm. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    ¡°Little punk, still spouting so much nonsense before your demise. Die!¡± The Sand Beast formed by Sha Moling lunged forward, swiping down with its gleaming ws.

    With a ¡°buzz¡±, Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array was swept aside.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation base was too low. The Ternary Sword Array under his control could contend against mid-Daemon Kings at most. As for Sha Moling, he was a peak Daemon King Rank existence. With his strength, he did not need to fear Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array at all!

    Along with the Sand Beast¡¯s single smack, there was a loud ¡°boom¡±. Dust and dirt filled the air, just like a fearsome gale.

    The area where Ye Chen stood was fully leveled over dozens of meters.

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Is this what a Daemon King¡¯s attack is like?¡±

    ¡°Is this person dead or not?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, the gale is too strong!¡±

    ¡°Under such a formidable blow from this Daemon King, this fellow must be smashed to a pulp!¡±

    ¡°Daemon Kings can¡¯t be made enemies!¡±

    When they saw Ye Chen being struck by the Daemon King¡¯s palm, the surrounding observers were gripped by distress. This person was probably dead. The Sand Beast n was really too tyrannical and bullying. The might of a Daemon King was endlessly astounding to them.

    However, after the massive Sand Beast created by Sha Moling mmed down his palm, he did not look pleased and frowned instead. Sha Moling sensed that Ye Chen¡¯s energy did not dissipate under his palm energy. Conversely, a forceful aggressive aura shot up from the gale into the sky.

    ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s still alive!¡±

    ¡°Quick, take a look!¡±

    Their gazes were instantly focused on the center of the gale. As they watched, the cloud of dust and smoke slowly settled and a purple glow emerged from its midst.

    Purple glow?

    What was that purple glow?

    ¡°This guy has sustained such a brutal attack. Could he still be alive?¡±

    ¡°What kind of person is he?¡±

    ¡°Is he also a supreme fighter from some major faction?¡±

    Sha Moling scoffed coldly. Along with the other Celestial Beast Daemon King¡¯s Psyche, he locked his attention firmly upon Ye Chen in the center of the gale. As for the other three mystical beast Daemon Kings, they had formed a triangle with Ye Chen in the center. When Sha Moling¡¯s Psyche fixed upon Ye Chen, his expression changed as he muttered incredulously, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    The dust settled. A figure stood loftily in the center of the storm. His head was held high, his chest puffed out, and he was covered fully in purple armor. The form of this armor was exquisite and wless. It glimmered dazzlingly.

    The surrounding crowd immediately began moring.

    ¡°What am I seeing? My goodness!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Demon Armor!¡±

    ¡°He has a full suit of Purple Demon Armor!¡±

    Their expressions could no longer remain calm as their gazes converged upon Ye Chen. Their mouths dropped so wide that an egg could fit in there.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Purple Demon Armor?¡± Some independent cultivators, who did not belong to any factions, asked the people beside them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the value of a suit of Purple Demon Armor. Whether it¡¯s Tier Eight or Tier Nine, it¡¯s the target of the struggle between many factions. Presently, the only person who¡¯s known to have assembled a full suit of Purple Demon Armor is Bi Lin of the Thunder Beast n. She¡¯s a super existence at Grand Supreme Attainment Level. We¡¯re not even qualified to nce at her from afar. To think that we would encounter the second set of Purple Demon Armor here!¡±

    ¡°Once the Purple Demon Armor is used, it¡¯ll be linked to the user¡¯s bloodline. Not even a peak Daemon King fighter can break a suit of Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor unless they have a special weapon. As for the Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor, it¡¯s even able to withstand the attacks of Grand Supreme and Peerless Stage fighters!¡±

    ¡°Not even a peak Daemon King can break it?¡± The crowd inhaled sharply through their teeth.

    ¡°Of course! Among the various ancient armors, the defense of the Purple Demon Armor ranks at the top!¡±

    ¡°In my view, this Purple Demon Armor isn¡¯t the scariest thing. Presently, various factions are fighting for the Purple Demon Armor. Most of them could only get one or twoponents, yet this person has gathered a full set amid such intensepetition. The faction behind him must be rather astonishing!¡±

    The appearance of the second full suit of Purple Demon Armor was an immense surprise to everyone. There were at least a few Psyches of Celestial Beast Daemon Kings that came over, wishing to see who the owner of this Purple Demon Armor was, and how the battle between him and the Sand Beast n would end.

    Although they were greedy enough to snatch the Purple Demon Armor for themselves, they held themselves in check. First, they would see how the Sand Beast n fared. This person who wore the Purple Demon Armor must have a considerable background.

    When Sha Moling and the rest saw the full suit of Purple Demon Armor Ye Chen was wearing, they were bbergasted as well. A deep, dark glint of envy and greed shone in their eyes. This was the iparably powerful Purple Demon Armor! They knew very well how precious a full suit of Purple Demon Armor was!

    Ye Chen stood in mid-air, sensing the various defensive spells over his body and a deep sense of security. That previous blow of Sha Moling must be said to be astonishing. That was an attack, full of fury, from a peak Daemon King existence. When Sha Moling¡¯s palmnded upon Ye Chen¡¯s body, Ye Chen had sensed many ripples spreading over the Purple Demon Armor. There were no fewer than six spell barriers that were activated. Sha Moling¡¯s attack was defused,yer byyer. When the impact finally reached his body, it was nothing more than a gentle, tickling touch.

    ¡°This suit of Purple Demon Armor is formidable indeed! As expected of a masterpiece from the Purple Eye n!¡± Ye Chen gasped in disbelief and admiration.

    This suit of Purple Demon Armor consisted of three Tier Nineponents. Therefore, forget about peak Daemon Kings, even fighters at grade one or two Boundless Stage would find it difficult to break through! Sha Moling could do nothing against Ye Chen who wore the Purple Demon Armor!

    ¡°Elder Sha Moling, you said you¡¯ll chop off an arm. Don¡¯t renege on your vow! Although I know that those from the Sand Beast n can quickly grow out a broken arm, I¡¯ll be delighted enough to see Elder Sha slicing off his arm!¡± Ye Chen said with a breezy smile, staring at the Sand Beast materialized from Sha Moling¡¯s Psyche.

    Sha Moling almost vomited blood when he heard Ye Chen¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Little punk, even if you¡¯re supported by a great faction like the Tribunal Council or the Thunder Beast n, the Sand Beast n is unafraid. If I don¡¯t y you right here and now, I, Sha Moling, will never rest!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this Purple Demon Armor can withstand the consecutive attacks of us five Daemon Kings!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Two bloodthirsty auras darkened the sky and descended. The three mystical beast Daemon Kings rose in the air too. Gust after gust of palm energy thundered toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Waves of powerful palm energy rocked the sky. Those who stood hundreds of meters away could feel the bursts of suffocating pressure. They retreated and one Mystique Rank fighter had brushed against a stray jet of palm energy. There was a ¡°bang¡± and that person coughed up blood as he was sent flying backward, grievously injured.

    When the others saw this, their expressions transformed and they hurriedly retreated a kilometer away.

    It was too frightening. It was just a coteral burst of palm energy, yet it could cause a Mystique Rank fighter a few hundred meters away to spit out blood. One could imagine the kind of terrifying force experienced by Ye Chen, who was enduring the simultaneous attacks of five Daemon Kings.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Upon the Purple Demon Armor, wave after wave of purple ripples spread out, just like the ripples caused by a rock thrown into water.

    Under the storm of unforgiving blows, the purple luster of the Purple Demon Armor was so bright that it was almost blinding. Its rays filled the air, like a purple sun in the sky.

    In this violent rain of attacks, Ye Chen who was protected by the Purple Demon Armor felt like he was being smacked by countless little kids. There was only a slight numb feeling.

    Ye Chen¡¯s head, legs, midsection, and even his dantian had taken serious hits. However, the protection of the Purple Demon Armor did not have the slightest crack. It was all the same no matter where the blowsnded.

    ¡°What a powerful Purple Demon Armor.¡± Ye Chen was marveling at the might of the Purple Demon Armor. His was only a suit of Purple Demon Armor formed by a mix of Tier Eight and Tier Nineponents. However, Bi Lin was wearing aplete suit of Tier Nine Purple Demon Armor. Her defense was more than a few times stronger than Ye Chen¡¯s. Therefore, even Cang Lu, who was at grade seven Boundless Stage, was powerless against Bi Lin.

    If one had a suit of Human Tier Purple Demon Armor, one would be unstoppable and unrivaled, invincible against anything!

    After that wave of frantic attacks, Sha Moling and the rest were rather breathless. Despite their furious hail of attacks, the Purple Demon Armor did not budge in the slightest. The more they hit, the more astounded they were.

    ¡°Hey, Elder Sha, have you guys not eaten? Howe you have no energy at all? Do you guys want to keep this up? If not, I¡¯ll leave first. Elder Sha, don¡¯t forget to slice off an arm!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s indifferent voice rang out.

    ¡°Ahh! I¡¯m pissed off!¡± When Sha Moling heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, he practically puked up blood from anger. Like an enraged lion, his Psyche formed a Sand Beast and lunged toward Ye Chen once more.

 Chapter 364 - Wounding A Daemon King!

    Chapter 364: Wounding A Daemon King!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionSha Moling had begun another wave of wild blows.

    However, no matter how Sha Moling struck, Ye Chen stood there, calm and unruffled, looking like he was without a care in the world.

    ¡°Silly Elder,e, hit here, and put some force into it. It¡¯s slightly itchy here, so help me scratch it.¡± Ye Chen pointed at his back and even deliberately offered his back to Sha Moling.

    ¡°You!¡± Sha Moling¡¯s face was ashen with fury. How he wished to smack this punk to death a thousand, ten thousand times, yet he could still achieve nothing even when he gave it his all.

    When everyone else heard Ye Chen¡¯s words, they were quite speechless. This young guy was confident in his ability. A lofty elder from a n must not have suffered such impudence before.

    ¡°Elder Sha, stand back. Witness my Petrifying sh!¡± A mystical beast Daemon King drew a Tier Nine spirit artifact longsword from his Heaven-Earth Pouch. That sword seemed to be made of crystal, gleaming, and transparent. It buzzed and whistled like clear, melodious birdsong.

    ¡°A Tier Nine spirit artifact sword?¡± Ye Chen shuddered slightly. Fourponents of the Purple Demon Armor he wore were Tier Eight whereas the mystical beast Daemon King was holding a Tier Nine spirit artifact sword!

    Tier Nine versus Tier Eight ¨C could the Purple Demon Armor hold up?

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, don¡¯t worry too much. Without a cultivation base at Grand Supreme or Peerless Stage, a Daemon King can wave around a Tier Nine spirit artifact sword as much as he likes ¨C it¡¯s still impossible to break a full suit of Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor! Although the Purple Demon Armor you¡¯re wearing isposed of many Tier Eightponents, how can onepare the Purple Eye n¡¯s smelting process against ordinary cksmiths? Unless they found a Human Tier spirit artifact weapon ¨C only then can they break open aplete suit of Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor!¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice came out from the Heavenly Astra Seal. ¡°Do you know how many defensive spells are ced in this suit of Purple Demon Armor?¡±

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°When you were taking the blows just now, I did a quick count. There were seven hundred and twenty-one spells that were activated, which protected each part of your body. These are just the activated ones ¨C I don¡¯t know how many were not activated! Each of these spell barriers is on par with the defense of an ordinary Tier Nine spirit artifact armor! Using Tier Eight material to create an item equivalent to a Tier Nine spirit artifact ¨C that¡¯s how the Purple Eye n do things!¡±

    When Ye Chen heard what Master Lion had said, he felt more assured and stood up straight, casting a gaze at Sha Moling.

    ¡°You punk, just wait to die. Witness how my Tier Nine spirit artifact shall split open your Purple Demon Armor!¡± The mystical beast Daemon King snarled in rage and brandished the Tier Nine spirit artifact sword. The de glided through the air.

    Ye Chen did not evade or turn because he could not possibly avoid this attack from a peak Daemon King fighter.

    There was a sharp ¡°ng¡±. The sword of the mystical beast Daemon Kingnded on Ye Chen¡¯s head and collided against the Purple Demon Armor. There was a vibrating ¡°twang¡±.

    The Purple Demon Armor did not budge, rippling with blinding purple light. As for the mystical beast Daemon King¡¯s Tier Nine spirit artifact longsword, it started to show signs of cracking.

    ¡°My Trilling Sword ¨C it¡¯s impossible!¡± The mystical beast Daemon King¡¯s face twitched incredulously. This was a Tier Nine spirit artifact he had inherited. How could it break? How could this happen? The Purple Demon Armor Ye Chen wore was merely made of Tier Eight and Tier Nineponents!

    ¡°Silly idiot!¡± In the Heavenly Astra Seal, Master Lion cackled at the Daemon King¡¯s misfortune. ¡°The head is the most vital part of the human body. A severed hand or leg can still be regrown, but a de to the head typically spells death. Wouldn¡¯t the Purple Eye n have thought of this? That¡¯s why the helmet is one of the strongest parts of the Purple Demon Armor. If he had shed at another part, this Tier Nine spirit artifact might not be damaged. However, this little runt aimed for the hardest part of the Purple Demon Armor right away. I also noticed a Metal-type Ring-shaped Seal Barrier glowing upon the Purple Demon Armor. It¡¯s a Metal-type spell with extreme defense and a strong bacsh. It¡¯ll directly attack the spirit artifact of the attacker. I guess that even spirit artifacts above Human Tier can be shattered. This runt used a Tier Nine spirit artifact on a Ring-shaped Seal Barrier ¨C he¡¯s asking for trouble. The artifact spirit of his spirit artifact has been eliminated, that¡¯s why the de itself is splintering!¡±

    Ye Chen was joyfully surprised. He looked down at the Purple Demon Armor he was wearing. This armor was truly impressive and unrivaled indeed.

    ¡®As expected of a group of master cksmiths from the legends, the Purple Eye n is brilliant indeed!¡¯ Ye Chen thought to himself.

    ¡°Argh, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± That mystical beast Daemon King seemed to go insane, pummeling Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor with his fists. The Tier Nine spirit artifact sword had been an inherited treasure. Today, it was shattered. The emotional impact this had on him was obvious. His hair was disheveled and he looked wild.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡±, ¨C no matter how vicious the blows were, Ye Chen who wore the full suit of Purple Demon Armor was still totally unharmed.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Sha Moling huffed icily and stopped that mystical beast Daemon King. No matter how violent their attacks were, it did not matter to this Purple Demon Armor.

    Two Celestial Beast Daemon Kings and three mystical beast Daemon Kings had spent every effort, yet they could not break through the Purple Demon Armor Ye Chen was wearing. Even a Tier Nine spirit artifact long sword had been broken. Everyone wore expressions of utter shock as they stared at Ye Chen amid the battle. There was a sense of indescribable envy and admiration. If they had such armor, they would not need to be afraid, even if they encountered Daemon King Rank powerhouses!

    Just when Sha Moling halted the mystical beast Daemon King, Ye Chen raised an eyebrow. ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy to retreat!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s right finger swooped through the air. The three Tier Nine spirit artifact swords, hovering not far away, suddenly red up brightly. Three sword shes sliced through the air towards that mystical beast Daemon King.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice contained no trace of sympathy. The deadly energy pouring off him was like a reaper from hell.

    Three sword shes swelled up violently, shing downward.

    The mystical beast Daemon King sensed three piercing, killing forces swooping toward him. His heart pounded with rm as he swiftly retreated.

    ¡°Stay right there!¡± With a stroke from Ye Chen¡¯s finger, the three Tier Nine spirit artifacts were like venomous snakes slithering out their burrows.

    The other four Daemon Kings could not rescue their partner in time.

    The three Tier Nine spirit artifacts glinted sharply as they pierced toward their target at an unavoidable speed. The mystical beast Daemon King turned pale with fright as he cried out hoarsely. He swept aside two of the swords. There was a ¡°splutter¡± as the Searing Sun Sword of the Ternary Sword Array shed forward. Blood sttered.

    The mystical beast Daemon King howled with anguish as blood gushed out. He turned to flee. One of his arms had been sliced off cleanly. The wound had been seared ck by the heat of the Searing Sun Sword, and there was a faint stench of charred flesh.

    When he sensed Ye Chenmanding the swords to zoom toward him, the mystical beast Daemon King quickly turned back and sted away the Searing Sun Sword, the Celestial Ice Sword, and the Storm Sword using palm energy. Then, he turned to escape.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be so easy to run!¡± Ye Chen growled softly. The three swords were like a lively snake, curving in the air. Arcs of sword energy were created, cleaving toward the mystical beast Daemon King.

    The mystical beast Daemon King was like a speeding meteor and appeared to be pulling away from Ye Chen.

    ¡°Thunder Dash!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s body was encircled in lightning. With a ¡°swish¡±, he was closing in on the mystical beast Daemon King. The Searing Sun Sword, Celestial Ice Sword, and Storm Sword behind him had not kept up. However, besides the Ternary Sword Array, Ye Chen had other, more powerful killing techniques!

    Ye Chen¡¯s right hand shed, creating many Celestial Chi Flying Daggers. ¡°Zip, zip, zip¡±¨C three Celestial Chi Flying Daggers raced toward the back of that fleeing mystical beast Daemon King.

    ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t think your savage ploy will work!¡± In the sky, the two Sand Beasts condensed from the Psyches of the Celestial Beast Daemon Kings pounced down.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the two gigantic Sand Beasts had physically knocked Ye Chen off course.

    Although Ye Chen was knocked to one side, the three Celestial Chi Flying Daggers still shot toward the back of the mystical beast Daemon King. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft¡±¨C there were three sshes of blood. The mystical beast Daemon King shrieked mournfully and dropped down from the sky.

    Ye Chen stopped right there. His right hand moved to grip the Storm Sword. The other two swords halted nearby Ye Chen, floating in the air, their tips pointed at the Daemon Kings.

    When they looked down, the Daemon King falling from the air had been pierced by Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi Flying Dagger. Under the siege of five Daemon Kings, Ye Chen had somehow used a secret weapon to strike down one of them! The surrounding spectators were dumbstruck. This guy had formidable capabilities!

    The Celestial Beast Daemon Kings who were watching with their Psyches from afar were stunned to their cores. What were those flying daggers? They were so merciless, able to pierce a mystical beast Daemon King¡¯s body without resistance. It should be known that a peak Daemon King Rank body could not be easily injured by Tier Six or Seven spirit artifacts!

    ¡°Still want to fight?¡± Ye Chen barked out a coldugh. He activated the Water Spirit Sword Technique of the Storm Sword. Countless sword images of the Storm Sword suddenly appeared and hovered in the sky. Wisps of rippling, fluid energy spread through space.

    ¡°The Storm Sword ¨C you¡¯re from the House of Storms!¡± Sha Moling unleashed a sinister snarl. ¡°If my Sand Beast n doesn¡¯t vanquish your House of Storms, I swear I will not rest! Little punk, you think that with your Purple Demon Armor, my Sand Beast n is helpless against you? Even though I can¡¯t y you now, we have a Grand Supreme Stage master in our Sand Beast n. Your Purple Demon Armor can only defend against Daemon King Rank existences. If you¡¯re up against a Grand Supreme Stagebatant, you¡¯re dead for sure! My Sand Beast n will surely cause you to be abandoned by everyone and die without a proper burial!¡±

    This Storm Sword was arge target indeed. ¡®Still, if they want to cause trouble for the House of Storms, all the better for me.¡¯ Ye Chen chortled brightly. ¡°Old fellow, who do you think you are? You dare to threaten me, someone from the Storm lineage. Do you think my House of Storms is merely the faction that you see on the surface? The super powerhouses in my House of Storms outnumber your Sand Beast n by far. Come on then, if you have the gall. The House of Storms is only afraid that you won¡¯t do it, being a gutless b*stard!¡±

    Sha Moling had never imagined that Ye Chen would act so impudently. He was nearly mad with rage, yet he could do nothing against Ye Chen.

    ¡°Hey, guys, do you still want to fight? If not, I¡¯ll be leaving!¡± The swords hovered around Ye Chen and he looked ready to strike at any time.

    If they continued fighting, the remaining four Daemon King fighters of the Sand Beast n could not do anything against Ye Chen. If they were careless, they might be hit by Ye Chen¡¯s sneak attacks. Already a peak Daemon Kingbatant had been struck down by Ye Chen!

    <span>COMMENT</a>

    The more Sha Moling brooded over this, the more furious he became. In a distant tent, Sha Moling¡¯s physical body heaved and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ye Chen had infuriated him to the point of spitting blood.

    ¡°House of Storms, my Sand Beast n will not rest until you¡¯re wiped out!¡±

    As the Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n watched, Ye Chen stepped into thin air and left. He deliberately strolled along slowly. Although the two Celestial Beast Daemon Kings and two mystical beast Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n were so angry they nearly swiped at him, they could only watch powerlessly as Ye Chen left step by step.

    ¡°I¡¯ve memorized your appearance and energy. One day, the powerhouses of my Sand Beast n will dismember you into ten thousand pieces!¡±

    Memorized Ye Chen¡¯s appearance? Ye Chen grinned slightly. From the very start, he had not shown his true appearance. It was likely that the Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n would never imagine that Ye Chen would own a secret technique like Daylight Thief. It was impossible for them to track him down through his appearance and energy.

    Ye Chen sauntered through the air step by step. The four Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n glowered at him helplessly as he vanished at the end of the horizon.

 Chapter 365 - Scapegoat

    Chapter 365: Scapegoat

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionWhen the distant spectators saw this scene, their eyes burned with fervor.

    ¡°The Purple Demon Armor is too powerful!¡±

    ¡°Even with five great Daemon Kings cornering him, they could not break the Purple Demon Armor. It¡¯s truly an outrageous item!¡±

    ¡°If I have this set of Purple Demon Armor, so what if I bump into Daemon King fighters?¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming. By now, anyponent of the Purple Demon Armor on the market would fetch an astonishing price, let alone a full set of Purple Demon Armor! Assembling a full suit is much more difficult than gathering a fewponents!¡±

    The discussion over the Purple Demon Armor was still ongoing. When they thought of the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s potent defensive abilities, they burned with passion. However, various factions were nowpeting for the Purple Demon Armor. Even the lucky ones could get nothing more than one or twoponents. Assembling a full suit of Purple Demon Armor was a nearly impossible task.

    ¡°Look over there!¡± Someone piped up from the crowd.

    They nced into the distance. A figure with an iparably formidable presence was racing over here like a meteor.

    It was a Godly Venerablebatant!

    ¡°It¡¯s Zong Chengtian, the lord of the House of Storms!¡±

    ¡°Why is Zong Chengtianing here?¡±

    Sha Moling¡¯s Psyche was covering this entire area. When he heard someone saying that the House of Storms¡¯ lord, Zong Chengtian, wasing here, his eyes red up with fiery rage. The lord of the House of Storms still dared toe!

    Two Psyches swiftly went to face this figure while the other two mystical beast Daemon Kings also surrounded Zong Chengtian.

    The four great Daemon Kings glowered at Zong Chengtian menacingly.

    ¡°The Sand Beast n against Zong Chengtian, the House of Storms¡¯ lord. It¡¯ll be another ruthless battle!¡± The surrounding observers were endlessly stirred up. Usually, it would be rare to witness a battle between superbatants. By perceiving the changes in the worldly chi flow during the battle of Daemon Kings and Godly Venerable Ones, they could gain a deeper understanding of martial arts. This might even help them achieve a breakthrough.

    Zong Chengtian wore golden armor as he stood in mid-air. His body was ramrod straight and his battling energy surged to the sky. Even when faced with four Daemon Kings, he was not afraid at all and still had the bearing of a leader.

    ¡°Four Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n, I, Zong Chengtian, don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you. Please, I wee all constructive feedback.¡± Zong Chengtian looked around at the four Daemon Kings, frowning slightly. He circted his body¡¯s Celestial Chi, prepared to battle at any time.

    ¡°Zong Chengtian, what nerve you have! Your House of Storms is bing more audacious. You dare to disregard the Sand Beast n in this manner!¡± Sha Moling¡¯s gaze was full of reproach as he roared violently.

    ¡°How so? I truly don¡¯t know when the House of Storms had offended the Sand Beast n!¡± Zong Chengtian raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n are trying to bully my House of Storms, surely you don¡¯t have toe up with such an exaggerated excuse? My House of Storms wouldn¡¯y stir things up unprovoked, but if someone relies on fabrication to intimidate the House of Storms, we¡¯ll not shrink back in fear!¡±

    ¡°Humph, big talk! The House of Storms has be more audacious indeed! A puny sect from the Central Empire dares to pick a fight with our Sand Beast n ¨C it¡¯s a suicide mission. If the Sand Beast n wants to wipe out your House of Storms, it¡¯ll be a child¡¯s y! A puny sect leader dares to speak to me, Sha Moling, in such a tone. Die!¡± Sha Moling¡¯s Psyche condensed into a massive Sand Beast then pounced downward from the air.

    The other Daemon Kings did not attack. Sha Moling alone was enough to handle a Godly Venerablebatant.

    However, at this point, wisps of Water-type ripples spread through the air, and runic formations rose. These runic formations contained matchless power, and the worldly chi flow was incessantly agitated.

    ¡°What secret technique is this?¡±

    ¡°The chi flow is responding so strongly!¡±

    A formation halo of unparalleled size had taken shape around Zong Chengtian.

    There was a deafening ¡°boom¡± as the enormous Sand Beast condensed from Sha Moling¡¯s Psyche collided against the formation and bounced back a great distance. On the other hand, Zong Chengtian did not budge at all within the formation¡¯s halo.

    ¡°An Ancient Heavenly Formation!¡± Sha Moling¡¯s expression shifted.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an Ancient Heavenly Formation! My Storm lineage has an extensive inheritance. Even the Sand Beast n can forget about destroying the Storm lineage!¡± Zong Chengtian stood tall and proud.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one Ancient Heavenly Formation. Do you think that¡¯s enough to safeguard the Storm lineage? If the Grand Supreme fighters of the Sand Beast ne over, can a teeny Ancient Heavenly Formation withstand them?¡± Sha Moling¡¯s face twisted into an ugly sneer. Earlier, he had been infuriated by Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor which had unrivaled defenses. In just a short while, someone from the House of Storms was whipping out an Ancient Heavenly Formation of extreme defensive power to provoke him. He had the wild urge to kill someone.

    ¡°What¡¯s an Ancient Heavenly Formation?¡± The two mystical beast Daemon Kings did not know about it.

    ¡°In ancient times, powerful fighters were a dime a dozen. Formations were everywhere too. The Ancient Heavenly Formation is a branch of formations, epassing seven hundred and eighty-one types of formations, all of which are iparably mighty. However, the ones which have been passed down are extremely few,¡± another Celestial Beast Daemon King exined, ¡°once this Ancient Heavenly Formation shows up, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do anything against Zong Chengtian! I¡¯ve always heard that Zong Chengtian, the House of Storms¡¯ lord, is a beginner Godly Venerablebatant. Now, it looks like outside rumors contain many inuracies. Zong Chengtian is no longer at beginner Godly Venerable Rank. He¡¯s at mid or even peak Godly Venerable Rank!¡±

    ¡°Elder Sha, my House of Storms has no quarrel with the Sand Beast n. Why are the four Daemon Kings cornering me the moment I arrive?¡± Zong Chengtian voiced out, tranquil andposed. If he had assumed a humble manner right from the start and spoken with soft words, the Sand Beast bloodline would surely conclude that the House of Storms would make a good victim. Zong Chengtian first employed a tough stance to provoke Sha Moling, then unleashed the Ancient Heavenly Formation to stop Sha Moling in his tracks. Only then did he humble himself. He was strategic in his behavior, as befitting of a great sect leader.

    Sha Moling harrumphed coldly and said angrily, ¡°Someone from the House of Storms killed ten or so Mystique Rank descendants of the Sand Beast lineage, then struck down a mystical beast Daemon King of the Sand Beast n. How shall this debt be settled?¡±

    ¡°Killed ten or so Mystique Rank descendants of the Sand Beast lineage?¡± Zong Chengtian suddenly turned pale. ¡°And struck down a mystical beast Daemon King? How is this possible? Elder Sha, could this be a misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding ¨C that¡¯s one way to avoid ountability!¡± Sha Moling¡¯s eyes widened with fury. ¡°It¡¯s your House of Storms that did it. You¡¯re still trying to deny it?¡±

    The auras of the two Celestial Beast Daemon Kings descended and Zong Chengtian felt a trace of pressure. He said hurriedly, ¡°There must be a misunderstanding between my House of Storms and all of you. Please, allow me to exin.¡±

    ¡°What exnation can you offer? I¡¯ve ordered my subordinates to surround the camp of the House of Storms. The Ancient Heavenly Formation may protect you, but you must consider whether your puny House of Storms can bear the rage of my Sand Beast n!¡± Sha Moling thundered icily.

    Zong Chengtian looked into the distance. Currently, des were shing in the House of Storms¡¯ camp and the sky above was lit by fire. He did not expect the Sand Beast n to be this tyrannical. Before they had heard his exnation, they already ordered their subordinates to attack his camp. Zong Chengtian¡¯s expression turned anguish. Although there were formidable existences among the Storm lineage, the House of Storms was stillcking whenpared to the ancient Sand Beast bloodline, whether in terms of their apparent power or their backing factions.

    Zong Chengtian said in a panic, ¡°Elder Sha, other than a few Great Ancestors in the House of Storms and myself, no one has reached Godly Venerable Rank. Those Great Ancestors have hidden for over a century, so it can¡¯t be them. As for me, Zong Chengtian, I¡¯ve only just appeared here. Who else in my House of Storms could possibly take down a mystical beast Daemon King and ten Mystique Rank members of the Sand Beast n?¡±

    Sha Moling was in a furor but when he heard these words, he calmed down slightly. He did not know whether Zong Chengtian was telling the truth that he was the only Godly Venerable fighter in the House of Storms while the rest were old souls who hid from the world. Sha Moling snorted humorlessly. ¡°But that person was using the Storm Sword of the House of Storms!¡±

    ¡°The Storm Sword? Elder Sha, this is a misunderstanding. Please, Elder Sha, stop the Sand Beast n from attacking the House of Storms¡¯ camp or you¡¯ll be hurting an ally and helping an enemy!¡± Zong Chengtian said quickly. At the moment, the House of Storms¡¯ camp was being attacked by the Sand Beast n. How could he not panic? This Sand Beast n had always been known to be brutal, tempestuous, and unreasonable. If the fight went on, who knew how many disciples the House of Storms would lose their lives!

    Sha Moling raised an eyebrow, about to speak, when Zong Chengtian said, ¡°More than ten days ago, the Storm Sword of my House of Storms was lost. I¡¯ve heard someone saying that they saw the Storm Sword here, so I hurried over. That Storm Sword is a Tier Nine spirit artifact and was used to rule the House of Storms. Later on, I gained another weapon and passed on the Storm Sword to my degenerate son, Zong Yi. Over ten days ago, my son lost the Storm Sword during a fight in the Scarlet me Sect. At that time, I¡¯ve informed many sects and parties that the Storm Sword was lost. I would never deceive all of you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you may ask the various sects.¡±

    ¡°The Storm Sword has been lost?¡± Sha Moling furrowed his brow and realized that Zong Chengtian should not be lying. A lie like this would be too easily exposed. ¡°Does the House of Storms possess a full set of the Purple Demon Armor?¡±

    ¡°Elder Sha, my House of Storms isn¡¯t a super faction like the Tribunal Council. Until now, even the Tribunal Council can¡¯t assemble a full suit of the Purple Demon Armor, let alone my teeny House of Storms,¡± Zong Chengtian replied. These Daemon Kings of the Sand Beast n, before getting the whole story, had already given orders to attack the House of Storms¡¯ camp. They were too bullheaded. Nevertheless, the House of Storms was not willing to provoke a mighty group like the Sand Beast n, so Zong Chengtian could only swallow his indignation.

    Upon hearing Zong Chengtian¡¯s words, Sha Moling realized that he might have wrongly med the House of Storms. Still, he could not possibly admit his mistake. He simply gave a heavy grunt. ¡°I¡¯ll let the House of Storms off for today. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this. If you deceived me in any way, my Sand Beast n will not rest until the House of Storms is annihted!¡±

    In the distance, thebatants of the Sand Beast n who were besieging the House of Storms¡¯ camp now withdrewpletely. Sha Moling and the other Daemon Kings soared up and left. Sha Moling¡¯s voice came ringing from far away. ¡°Your House of Storms isn¡¯tpletely free of responsibility for what happened today. If you track down that person, let my Sand Beast n know. We must be the ones to deal with him!¡±

    <span>COMMENT</a>

    Sha Moling and the rest were still coveting Ye Chen¡¯s treasures!

    When Zong Chengtian saw that Sha Moling and the rest were backing off, he immediately flew toward the camp of the House of Storms. By the time he arrived, the camp was caught in pitiful cries, in a scene of devastation and destion. A few Mystique Rank elders of the House of Storms were dead.

    Zong Chengtian was endlessly enraged. ¡®D*mn that Sand Beast n!¡¯ Although he resented this unreasonable Sand Beast n, who had killed so many from the House of Storms without discerning who was at fault, he resented even more the person who was brandishing the Storm Sword all over the ce.

    ¡°If I find you, I¡¯ll break you into ten thousand pieces!¡± Zong Chengtian clenched his fists. The veins on his arms popped out as overbearing Godly Venerable energy surged outward.

 Chapter 366 - Giant Bear Daemon King!

    Chapter 366: Giant Bear Daemon King!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionSomewhere on the sixth level of the Soul Pagoda, Ye Chen had used Daylight Thief to change his appearance to an ordinary youth. He had also put away his Purple Demon Armor and other treasures.

    Ye Chen could leave after he took the Myriad Sword Array. Over these few days, he would continue waiting on the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth level and learned more about these super factions. It was best to gain more information.

    After Ye Chen had exited the Soul Pagoda, it would be difficult to encounter the members of these super factions. Even so, Ye Chen heard that many of these factions were nning to be active once more. No one knew what the future would bring.

    Ye Chen stayed on the Soul Pagoda¡¯s sixth floor for a few days. He heard that the seven major factions had conquered the Soul Pagoda¡¯s seventh floor, wiping out all the Grand Supreme Stage Spirit Beasts there. Each of them had seized quite a few treasures. The group of Grand Supremes and Peerless Powers from the seven major factions had formed an additional group to enter the eighth level. However, in a day or two, that group backed out, looking worn and beaten up. A Peerless Power from the Temple of War even died on the Soul Pagoda¡¯s eighth level.

    The seven major factions had decided to withdraw from the Soul Pagoda.

    Everyone was debating about what sort of Spirit Beast must have appeared on the Soul Pagoda¡¯s eighth floor. Still, without any new information being revealed, they could only guess.

    As factions withdrew their forces from the Soul Pagoda in turn, Ye Chen slipped out of the Soul Pagoda along with the other independent cultivators.

    ¡°Did you guys know, an unknown fighter has collected a full suit of Purple Demon Armor. This is the second set of Purple Demon Armor after the one worn by the Thunder Beasts¡¯ Bi Lin. Currently, the Grand Supremes and Peerless Powers from various parties are looking for that guy, trying to seize his Purple Demon Armor and other treasures!¡±

    ¡°Have they found him?¡±

    ¡°After that guy left, he seemed to vanish into thin air. No one can find any trace of him!¡±

    When Ye Chen heard this conversation between some independent cultivators, his lips curved slightly in a smirk. He headed toward where the Spirit Artifact Council was stationed.

    Outside the Spirit Artifact Council, Ye Chen shed the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s card. An apprentice quickly brought Ye Chen to Elder Zi Lin.

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re here to retrieve the Myriad Sword Array?¡± Elder Zi Lin looked Ye Chen up and down as he asked. Ye Chen had changed his appearance and energy. Zi Lin could not recognize him at all.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chen nodded.

    Zi Lin led Ye Chen to a tent which was piled high with Tier Five spirit artifact long swords, all of which were branded with a Sword Array Runic Seal. There were ten thousand in total. Ye Chen frowned. With so many spirit artifacts flying swords, it would be difficult to carry them all!

    The only method was toe up with arge pile of Heaven-Earth Pouches and fill each of them with dozens of swords. Then, he would pack up the hundreds of Heaven-Earth Pouches and take them with him.

    After this troublesome process, Ye Chen handed three secret technique jade slips, along with some twilight gold ancient coins and nephrite pearls, to Elder Zi Lin. He carried the massive sack and left the camp of the Spirit Artifact Council.

    After leaving the Spirit Artifact Council¡¯s camp, Ye Chen promptly disappeared into the crowd, then rode the Golden Sun Condor and vanished into the mountain range.

    The majestic mountains and creeks below streaked past Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Chen was rather despondent. Such arge sack was rather unwieldy to carry around.

    It was a shame that the armguard¡¯s space was stuffed with various items. It was difficult to put in much more.

    These were no fewer than ten thousand flying swords!

    Ye Chen looked down and focused on the Skyfire Armguard, which was covered in rivulets of firelight.

    Ye Chen suddenly recalled that ever since he channeled Fire-type energy into the Skyfire Armguard that one time, he had not continued to do so. Back then, it was because his body could not endure the heat of the Skyfire Armguard. However, Ye Chen¡¯s present Celestial Chi cultivation base had reached top Mystique Venerable Rank and the strength of his physical body had greatly increased too.

    With this in mind, Ye Chen activated the zing Fire Technique, turning all of his Celestial Chi into Fire-type, then slowly channeling this Fire-type Celestial Chi into the Skyfire Armguard.

    When it sensed the fresh surge of Fire-type Celestial Chi, the artifact spirit within the Skyfire Armguard was highly delighted. It frantically absorbed the scorching mes without stopping.

    Soon, the Skyfire Armguard¡¯s artifact spirit had taken in a volume of Celestial Chi equivalent to numerous Mystique Rank fighters. The secret pattern over the Skyfire Armguard glowed even more blindingly.

    Bursts of sizzling energy came out of the Skyfire Armguard. Ye Chen could feel that this temperature was slowly approaching his present limits.

    As Ye Chen channeled arge volume of Fire-type Celestial Chi, something began to change within the Skyfire Armguard as well. The furnace in the Skyfire Armguard grew in size, gleaming red all over like a red-hot soldering iron. Wisps of heat spread out and Ye Chen felt that the Skyfire Armguard was brimming with a mysterious power.

    As more time passed, he perceived that the space within the Skyfire Armguard was slowly expanding in all directions.

    This astounding transformation stunned Ye Chen to the core. This Skyfire Armguard was a treasure on par with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. It was just that, with Ye Chen¡¯s current Celestial Chi, he was unable to fully unleash the strongest functions of the Skyfire Armguard!

    Ye Chen threw a punch and a searing wave gushed out. A causal punch like this was already on par with a full-force strike from any Mystique Rank expert. As long as Ye Chen filled the Skyfire Armguard up with Fire-type Celestial Chi, throwing ten punches like this in session would not be a problem.

    As Ye Chen peered at it, the streaming lights over the Skyfire Armguard gave him a feeling that it was age-old and weathered.

    In truth, the artifact spirit of the Skyfire Armguard was very strong. Nheless, over tens of thousands of years, its store of Fire-type Celestial Chi was continuously dispersed, so it became increasingly ordinary. As long as someone channeled enough Fire-type Celestial Chi into it, it would be extremely formidable.

    Slowly, the space within the Skyfire Armguard kept on expanding until it was a few kilometres wide, just like a tiny world. Ye Chen was taken aback.

    Ye Chen found it difficult to imagine to what extent this Skyfire Armguard could develop.

    Ye Chen¡¯s current Celestial Chi cultivation base was only at beginner Mystique Venerable Rank. If he continued progressing and reached Godly Venerable Rank or higher, could the Skyfire Armguard evolve into a world of its own?

    Ye Chen¡¯s right hand gently stroked the Skyfire Armguard¡¯s surface fondly. Not even his full set of Purple Demon Armor couldpare to the value of this Skyfire Armguard. Perhaps only the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron wasparable.

    After the space in the Skyfire Armguard had erged, Ye Chen was overjoyed. In the future, it would be easier to store things. He transferred all of the Tier Five spirit artifact longswords, which were engraved with the Sword Array Runic Seal, from the Heaven-Earth Pouches to the armguard¡¯s space. He heaped them up in a corner, and they were as high as a hill.

    After Ye Chen returned to the Ye n¡¯s valley, he would set up the Myriad Sword Array over the peaks surrounding the valley. The ten thousand Tier Five spirit artifact swords wouldprise the Myriad Sword Array. Once it was activated, not even Boundless Stage fighters could easily force their way through, to say nothing of Daemon Kings!

    Ye Chen had wanted to prepare a few more Myriad Sword Arrays butter realized that his twilight gold ancient coins and nephrite pearls were insufficient. He only had four secret technique jade slips left as well. Thus, he could only assemble one set. If he had enough secret technique jade slips, twilight gold ancient coins, and nephrite pearls, he could obtain many useful items through the Spirit Artifact Council. However, he had too few items which could be used for such exchanges.

    After flying over the vast mountain ranges for a few hours, Ye Chen was already a long way from the Soul Pagoda. Bi Lin¡¯s Psyche could not possibly trace him now, so Ye Chen unleashed his Astral Body along his path to prevent himself from getting lost.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body swept across the viges nestled among the mountain ridges. An energy from their depths suddenly caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. After trading blows with Daemon Kingbatants so many times, Ye Chen could detect at once that this was a mystical beast Daemon King¡¯s energy!

    Mystical beast Daemon King ¨C Ye Chen¡¯s heart pounded. He wondered, was this mystical beast Daemon King tamed by some other Celestial Beast Daemon King?

    Ye Chen did not know what the attainment level of the mystical beast Daemon King was. Its energy seemed rather robust. It must be mid-Daemon King Rank at least.

    With a full suit of Purple Demon Armor and a divine weapon like the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, Ye Chen would be unruffled and fearless, no matter how strong of a Daemon King he encountered.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    From the depths of the woods there came a beastly roar. This sound reverberated through the air and the entire mountain trembled.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body tracked down the voice. Soon, arge bear appeared within Ye Chen¡¯s field of vision. This massive bear was grayish-brown all over and five to six meters tall. Its huge, thick paws were like metal pirs.

    Around the bear, mystical beasts including tigers and panthers were crouching. These were Mystique Adept Rank and they shuddered with fear before therge bear.

    ¡°I¡¯m furious now. You bunch of garbage, you can¡¯t even defeat a pig!¡± Therge bear snarled in anger.

    ¡°Boss Giant Bear, that pig is a Daemon King. We¡¯re only at Mystique Adept Rank. How can we be a match for it¡­¡±

    ¡°That pig is trash! It only knows how to nuzzle women¡¯s buttocks. It¡¯s fast at slipping away, just like a mudskipper. I can¡¯t catch up to it, otherwise, I would¡¯ve smacked it to death!¡± The Giant Bear was infuriated. His solid paw smacked stubbornly against his head. If that paw had hit a rock, the rock would be crushed to dust, yet the Giant Bear did not even seem to feel it.

    When Ye Chen heard the words ¡°nuzzle women¡¯s buttocks¡±, an image appeared in his mind ¨C a thoroughly pink, plump pig dripping with jewelry. Could it be the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong?

    When the Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts sensed the force from the Giant Bear¡¯s blow, they shrank back their heads.

    ¡°Boss Giant Bear, since that pig is hiding in a cave, why don¡¯t we just corner it in that cave?¡±

    ¡°That cave is filled with various mechanisms. In the past, I steeled my nerves and barged my way in a few times. Each time, I ended up nearly being turned into mincemeat. For some reason, that pig knows how to evade these mechanisms and can go in and out unscathed!¡± The Giant Bear became indignant as he spoke of this.

    Giant Bear? Pig? Cave?

    It appeared that the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong had some conflict with this bear but was no match for him. As for the cave filled with mechanisms, who knew what it held?

    This bear did not seem to be tamed by any other Celestial Beast Daemon Kings!

    Ye Chen felt a burst of glee and rubbed his palms when he realized this. No matter what, he must capture a Daemon King Rank subordinate today. Otherwise, constantly putting up a fight by himself would be too arduous!

    Ye Chen huffed softly and circted his Celestial Chi. His Astral Body covered the sky and descended, encircling the Giant Bear.

    Presently, the Giant Bear which was pacing around suddenly felt the pressure of an iparably overwhelming Psyche. His expression shifted involuntarily.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Celestial Beast Daemon King!¡±

 Chapter 367 - One Buck!

    Chapter 367: One Buck!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionThe Giant Bear felt a formidable Psyche pricking his brain like thousands of needles. He roared to the sky in rm and anger, and his body suddenly shed with beams of ck light. There was a ¡°bang¡±, and Ye Chen¡¯s Psyche was bounced backward.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even begin to capture me. I¡¯m a divine pig that¡¯s like the wind ¨C ah! Pooh-pooh-pooh! I mean divine bear, I¡¯m not a pig!¡± The Giant Bear puffed out a magnificent breath, then tore off running. When the Giant Bear ran, he was like a moving fort, barreling through anything in his path. The ground quaked violently while the trees and rocks by the wayside were sent flying.

    What an impressive fellow!

    Ye Chen had never expected his own Astral Body to be bounced off. This Giant Bear had not been subdued by any Celestial Beast Daemon King because he had his tricks too. The way he spoke was the same as how the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong had spoken.

    This Giant Bear was already a peak Daemon King Rank existence. Although its speed was not incredible, its defenses all over were as tough as a metal barrel.

    The Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts gaped at their Boss Giant Bear fleeing frantically and exchanged looks in dismay. ¡°Swoosh¡±¨C they had promptly scattered without any signs of loyalty.

    ¡°Boss Giant Bear is done for.¡±

    ¡°Surely Boss Giant Bear won¡¯t be turned into a stew.¡±

    ¡°Even if he is, his flesh would be too tough to chew!¡±

    ¡°I hear that bear paws are worth a lot¡­¡±

    The Mystique Adept Rank mystical beasts chatted among themselves as they swiftly disappeared in the dense woods.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t tame you!¡± Ye Chen snorted coldly. His Astral Body took shape once again and shot out, pricking the Giant Bear¡¯s brain.

    ¡°My goodness, whoever this Celestial Beast Daemon King is, let me go, please. I¡¯m old and feeble ¨C even the wind can knock me over. Even if you subdue me, I won¡¯t be of much help.¡± The Giant Bear spluttered these words as he wailed loudly, all the while scampering away in panic.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body paused. This Giant Bear is rather amusing. Should Ye Chen subdue him? This Giant Bear had been knocking down so many boulders and tall trees in his path ¨C how could the wind possibly knock him over?

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, what are you hesitating for? Just tame this little bear. I¡¯ll have someone to run errands for me.¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice rang out from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°But this bear isn¡¯t too willing. You can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it drink.¡± Ye Chen shed an awkward smile. This mystical beast Daemon King must submit cheerfully to be properly subdued. Otherwise, how would he put in any effort into his tasks?

    ¡°I don¡¯t give a sh*t whether he¡¯s willing. Subdue him, even if by force. If he dares to ck off, I¡¯ll trash him! Acting as my errand boy would be his absolute honor. Any bit of scrap I toss to him would be enough to support his development for over a century. Many mystical beasts would kill to take his ce.¡± Master Lion scoffed coldly, disying his authoritarian side. ¡°Youngling, quick!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body stretched out along the path.

    ¡°Old Bear, if you follow me, you¡¯ll live a good, affluent life,¡± Ye Chen said. He felt like someone attempting to trick and abduct a kid.

    ¡°I won¡¯t listen to your bull. Many mystical beast Daemon Kings of the Bear n have been tamed, and none of them had a happy ending. All were bamboozled. You can¡¯t even begin to trick me!¡± Old Bear snorted twice as he kept on racing away.

    ¡°Those are other Celestial Beast Daemon Kings. I¡¯m different. After youe with me, you¡¯ll feast as much as you like. If you have any conditions, you can mention them to me!¡± Ye Chen continued tempting Old Bear.

    ¡°I¡¯m notcking that. I prefer to keep on being the king of my mountain, eating meat and drinking wine all day, snatchingdies from the vige. What leisurely, carefree days!¡± Old Bear sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, this punk keeps on bbering a bunch of nonsense!¡± Master Lion said, disgruntled.

    Snatchingdies from the vige ¨C it looked like this bear had done his fair share of wicked deeds!

    ¡°In that case, I can only subdue you by force!¡± Ye Chen raised an eyebrow as his Astral Body suddenly plunged.

    Old Bear sensed that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body suddenly grew stronger and the wisps of his Psyche also started to tremble. A Celestial Beast Daemon King¡¯s suppression of a mystical beast Daemon King was too overpowering. Fortunately, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was only at beginner Daemon King Rank. Even if his Astral Body was more advanced than Old Bear¡¯s Psyche, his strength was still slightly inferior to a mid-Daemon King. Old Bear himself was a peak Daemon King Rank existence.

    ¡°In the past, peak Daemon King Celestial Beasts had tried to subdue me, but they failed in the end. A beginner Daemon King like you wants to tame me ¨C you can keep dreaming!¡± As Old Bear spoke, he did not turn back to face Ye Chen but instead kept fleeing. Although he said this, he felt that Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was rather different, much scarier than some peak Daemon King Rank existences.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body bunched up and stabbed into Old Bear¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Roar!¡± Old Bear roared thunderously and a light seemed to sh across his neck. With a ¡°bang¡±, something had swatted Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body away.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, it would not be easy to tame this mystical beast Daemon King. It looked like he was in for a battle. Ye Chen was prepared to summon the Purple Demon Armor. He had taken out the three long swords of the Ternary Sword Array as well. Once a fight began, this Giant Bear Daemon King would most likely be injured.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s soul jade essence. No wonder this bear is more difficult to deal with than ordinary mystical beast Daemon Kings. There¡¯s this treasure hidden in the fur of his neck,¡± Master Lion said from the Heavenly Astra Seal. ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you won¡¯t be able to subdue him with your capabilities. Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°Master Lion, how do you want to do it?¡±

    ¡°Open a gap in the Heavenly Astra Seal!¡± Master Lionmanded.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Ye Chen wielded his Astral Body to rip a hole in the Heavenly Astra Seal¡¯s barrier. Master Lion¡¯s energy slipped out of the Heavenly Astra Seal with a ¡°swishing¡± sound, extending toward the galloping Giant Bear Daemon King.

    When Master Lion¡¯s energy enveloped the Giant Bear Daemon King, the Giant Bear shuddered all over in fright. His legs beamed stiff and he lost control. His body sprawled forward ¨C¡±boom, boom, boom¡±. Just like a massive rolling boulder, he had crushed dozens ofrge trees in his path.

    The Giant Bear Daemon King stood up shakily, trembling unceasingly.

    ¡°What powerful energy. What is that?¡± The Giant Bear Daemon King could feel his heart quaking. He had never encountered such a formidable existence. That energy had contained a terrifying force that made him unable to put up any resistance.

    The Giant Bear Daemon King looked up and saw Ye Chen standing in mid-air. Ye Chen¡¯s eyes flickered with purple mes, like a heavenly god, observing him.

    ¡°Giant Bear Daemon King, if you won¡¯t surrender, I have no other choice but to attack.¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice seemed to boom out across ancient eras, deep and ruthless. ¡°You have ten breaths¡¯ time. If you¡¯re still unwilling to give in, I can only wring you like a rag.¡±

    In the ears of the Giant Bear Daemon King, this chilly voice seemed to arise from the inferno of hell. He stood there trembling, not daring to move. His Spirit was under tremendous suppression.

    The Giant Bear Daemon King felt a quiver run through him. He knew that this ancient existence was not bluffing. Although the Giant Bear has thick, rough skin, he did not have the slightest impulse to resist Master Lion. Master Lion¡¯s energy was too frightening ¨C this was an ancient, ferocious existence!

    Being wrung out like a rag would be sheer agony.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to give in! I¡¯m willing to give in!¡± The Giant Bear Daemon King hurriedly knelt and stayed down.

    When Master Lion got involved, the results were exceptional indeed. In just a moment, this Giant Bear Daemon King had been scared witless and was willing to serve them.

    The Giant Bear Daemon King removed his defenses. Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body tightened up and wormed through the defenses of Giant Bear Daemon King¡¯s mind. Upon the Giant Bear¡¯s palm-sized Psyche, Ye Chen left a strand of his Psyche energy. Ye Chen felt as if his own Astral Body was suddenly hollowed out.

    With Ye Chen¡¯s current Astral Body, controlling a peak Daemon King Rank existence was still very strenuous. Fortunately, his Astral Body was strong enough and he could just about do it.

    As he stared at this Giant Bear that was like arge fort, Ye Chen was delighted. This was a peak Daemon King Rank existence!

    Although the strength of this Giant Bear Daemon King wascking a littlepared to the three mystical beast Daemon Kings under Tong Tian the Leo King, he was still a valiant, unrivaled existence.

    ¡°What are you called?¡± Ye Chen asked. Having subdued the Giant Bear Daemon King, Ye Chen¡¯s manner was much more casual.

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m called Old Bear,¡± the Giant Bear Daemon King said quickly, ¡°my subordinates call me Boss Giant Bear.¡± This Giant Bear Daemon King appeared to be slow in the head, but he looked boorish and showed tiny signs of shrewdness.

    ¡°Old Bear? Giant Bear?¡± Ye Chen frowned slightly. ¡°These names aren¡¯t great.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, please name me,¡± the Giant Bear Daemon King said respectfully.

    ¡°A name?¡± Ye Chen was silent in thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve taken in a few mystical beasts before, they¡¯re called Fluffy One, Fluffy Two, Fluffy Three, Fluffy Four, Fluffy Five, Fluffy Six, Fluffy Seven, Fluffy Eight, and Fluffy Nine. In that case¡­¡± Ye Chen looked at the Giant Bear Daemon King¡¯s sturdy built, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you One Buck.¡± (TN: In Chinese, the names ¡°Fluffy One¡± to ¡°Fluffy Nine¡± may be also read as ¡°ten cents¡± to ¡°ny cents¡±. In this sense, the name ¡°One Buck¡± is actually a pun.)

    ¡°One Buck?¡± The Giant Bear Daemon King scratched his head, looking puzzled. ¡®After Fluffy Nine, shouldn¡¯t it be Fluffy Ten? Why is it One Buck? Fluffy Ten would be such a cool name. Why did it be a name like One Buck?¡¯ Still, he dared not question Ye Chen. How could he possibly object? Thus, he gave a giddy smile. ¡°Many thanks for the name, Your Highness.¡±

    As he mumbled this new name, One Buck, to himself, he was also thinking, ¡®His Highness is so incredible, to have tamed so many mystical beasts. Aren¡¯t Celestial Beast Daemon Kings able to subdue three mystical beasts at most? How did His Highness manage to subdue ten mystical beasts?¡¯

    As they were speaking, Master Lion had already withdrawn his energy.

    The Giant Bear Daemon King instantly felt the pressure over his body had reduced. He did not know what that energy was ¨C it was too powerful. He looked up at Ye Chen. Could that mighty presence be held within this Celestial Beast Daemon King¡¯s body?

    One Buck dared not ask these questions. In any case, he was the subordinate of this Celestial Beast Daemon King from now on. Whatever this Celestial Beast Daemon King asked of him, he must do without resisting at all. Otherwise, a single thought from Ye Chen and his brain would shatter with a ¡°bang¡±. When he realized this, he hung his head dispiritedly. His youthful years of being king of the mountain would never return.

    ¡°One Buck, by following me, you¡¯ll live avish existence. If you have any requests, just voice out!¡± Ye Chen looked at One Buck and asked, ¡°Can you assume a human form?¡±

 Chapter 368 - My Butt!

    Chapter 368: My Butt!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion¡°Of course.¡± One Buck¡¯s frame quickly shrank and he turned into a middle-aged man. He wore a pair of massive boxers with a flowery print and muscles bulged upon his bare upper body. He was iparably built, three meters tall, with a body like a metal barrel, divided into ridges of muscle. There was even arge bear tattoo on his body. Moreover, his head was shaved. A thick, ck chain hung around his neck and there were studs in his ears.

    One Buck¡¯s enormous size and his fierce-looking tattooed body caused Ye Chen to jump in fright. This fellow was practically a roguish ruffian through and through! One look at One Buck¡¯s size and anyone could tell he was certainly a powerful thug!

    One Buck stretched out a hand and patted his head innocently. Then, he shed Ye Chen a dopey grin. ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    When One Buck did not speak, he would frighten many people. Once he opened his mouth, that foolish, guileless manner of his immediately shattered his image.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Ye Chen. Call me Boss from now on,¡± Ye Chen said. He could never get used to people calling him ¡°Your Highness¡±.

    ¡°Boss.¡± One Buck smiled in an obsequious manner and bowed from the waist.

    ¡°Put on a shirt,¡± Ye Chen said. He dug out an empty Heaven-Earth Pouch, filled it with a handful of pills he fished out from the armguard¡¯s space, and tossed the Heaven-Earth Pouch to One Buck. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    One Buck epted the Heaven-Earth Pouch and opened it, peering at its contents dubiously. He was stunned. Even though he had nestled in this mountain as its king and was not very worldly, he could discern the quality of these medicinal pills in one sniff. These were high-quality pills and there were dozens of them!

    ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± One Buck bowed in tion. His previous dejection had vanished in a puff. These medicinal pills were certainly valuable. Their intense medicinal scent was invigorating. Perhaps they could help him break through!

    ¡°Tag along with Boss and you¡¯ll get the good stuff. As long as you¡¯re loyal, after some time, I¡¯ll teach you a few supreme secret techniques!¡± Ye Chen generously patted One Buck on the back. He found that standing next to One Buck, he wascking the presence of a ¡°Boss¡± by far. His height had only reached up to One Buck¡¯s abdomen.

    ¡°Yes, Boss. From now on, I¡¯ll follow Boss into the fray, through hell or high water, with no hesitation.¡± When One Buck heard about the supreme secret techniques, his eyes lit up with a faint glint.

    ¡°One Buck, the pig you spoke of earlier ¨C what¡¯s its origins? It¡¯s a Daemon King?¡± Ye Chen looked toward One Buck and asked.

    When he heard Ye Chen¡¯s inquiry, One Buck rolled his eyes. ¡°Yes, Boss. That pig is a mystical beast Daemon King too, but only at mid-Daemon King Rank. Still, it¡¯s too slippery. Each time I fight it, I¡¯ll lose out. Boss, look, that pig even took a few bites of my butt.¡± As One Buck spoke, he started removing his pants to show Ye Chen.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t take off your pants. Telling me is enough.¡± Ye Chen was aghast and quickly stopped One Buck, while thinking, ¡®Not only this Daemon King Zhu Gonggong nuzzle women¡¯s buttocks but he also bite men¡¯s buttocks?¡¯ Although One Buck was not human, he was still male in any case. After taming One Buck, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had reached its limit. He could not take in another Daemon King. It looked like he would not be able to tame the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong.

    The Daemon King Zhu Gonggong was only a mid-Daemon King, yet One Buck who was a peak Daemon King could not defeat it. It must have some tricks up its sleeve.

    ¡°The pig wears soul jade all over its body, most of which are made from soul jade essence. I don¡¯t know where it got them from. After great effort, I managed to snatch this ne from it! However, after a few days, it had another soul jade ne around its neck.¡±

    Ye Chen shot a nce at One Buck¡¯s neck. This soul jade ne gleamed with a ck luster. This soul jade was a gem indeed. Who knew where the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong obtained so much of it?

    ¡°Boss, you want to tame that pig?¡± One Buck stared at Ye Chen obtusely.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the cave you spoke of?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Boss is going to the cave?¡± One Buck¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought huffily to himself, ¡®Stupid pig that bit my butt, you¡¯re a goner now. Just wait until Boss tames you. I¡¯ll give you two vicious bites on the butt too!¡¯ Out loud he said, ¡°The cave is filled with all sorts of mechanisms. It¡¯s very dangerous. The few times I went in, I was nearly pricked all over until I would resemble a porcupine.¡±

    ¡°Bring me there,¡± Ye Chen said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± One Buck said joyfully.

    Both figures soared up and flew across the sky.

    After around half an hour, they had passed through swathes of thick forest and reached the distant cliffs. Between the cliffs, a deep cave appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s field of vision. A small stream flowed out from within.

    ¡°Youngling, that¡¯s a soul jade lode. It¡¯s filled with barriers and traps, but those aren¡¯t a problem for me. Behind the mechanism of the restrictive barrier, there seems to be a tomb that contains an ancient coffin.¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice rang out from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    ¡°Soul jade lode?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart leaped excitedly. Each piece of soul jade was worth a city. It was a rare, hard-to-obtain treasure. There was an entire lode here!

    ¡°That pig is inside as well. Go in and look!¡± Master Lion chuckled.

    Ye Chen turned back to nce at One Buck, saying, ¡°One Buck,e with me.¡± With a ¡°whoosh¡±, he flew onward.

    One Buck looked rather nervous, but he steeled his nerves and followed behind Merlin. The few times he came to the cave, he had ended up in a pitiful, tragic state. He dared not enter now. However, if Ye Chen wanted to go in, he dared not disobey either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Follow me closely and remember where I passed through and you won¡¯t activate any mechanisms!¡± Ye Chen said to One Buck.

    With a ¡°swish¡±, Ye Chen had charged into the cave.

    One Buck followed close behind Ye Chen. In the blink of an eye, they were a few hundred meters deep into the cave. Previously, whether One Buck flew in or dashed in, the triggered mechanisms would start to rain down upon him after he was dozens of meters into the cave. However, as he followed behind Boss, not a single mechanism was set off. In a while, they had traveled a few hundred meters.

    ¡®Boss is clever indeed!¡¯ One Buck thought to himself. He had grown up in this mountain and was a bumpkin who had never seen the outside world. He had copied his tattoo from a senior mystical beast, who would asionally tell him about the world beyond. One Buck admired only those who were stronger than him. After being tamed by Ye Chen, he had obtained so many precious pills and was promised that he could pick up supreme secret techniques. Thus, he could not help but feel a sense of respect and servitude toward the mysterious and powerful Ye Chen.

    This area was surrounded in chi movement, with traps everywhere. If Master Lion had not been leading the way, even a Boundless Stage fighter might not be able to make their way in!

    ¡°Zoom, zoom¡±¨C both figures were like meteors as they raced deeper into the earth. After an hour, they had entered an underground tomb that contained a vast space. At the center, there was a huge sarcophagus that was three, four meters tall, and over ten meters long. Surrounding it were swathes of stone benches and stone chairs, along with stone statues of humans and horses. One could not see the end of it all, for there were thousands of these statues. The tomb upant¡¯s identity was unknown, but the tomb was built rather magnificently.

    As they looked further into the distance, there was a rock wall that glimmered with a subtle, ck light. This entire tomb was in the middle of a soul jade lode. They wondered who it was that had carved out such a tomb.

    Ye Chen sensed that the chamber of the tomb was brimming with energy emanating from the soul jade. Cultivating one¡¯s Psyche here would take half the effort and produce twice the results.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, this is a great ce to train one¡¯s Psyche!¡± Master Lion said after feeling out the ce. ¡°For some reason, the corpse in the old coffin is gone. There are quite a few of the tomb owner¡¯s belongings inside. It¡¯s too bad their cultivation base wasn¡¯t very high, it seems. They¡¯re not an Almighty figure. In the three stone rooms on the right, there are a lot of treasures. Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look!¡± Just as Ye Chen spoke, the eyes of a distant, gigantic statue suddenly red with scarlet radiance and locked upon Ye Chen and One Buck.

    The statue was five meters tall and wore gold armor. It looked stately and imposing. ring at Ye Chen and One Buck, it said in a deep raspy voice, ¡°Who dares to barge into my chamber of slumber? Humans, leave this ce quickly and I¡¯ll spare your lives. Otherwise, this ce will be your burial ground!¡±

    The statue¡¯s eyes had an ominous glint. One Buck was so scared that he shrank his head back. This statue could speak. That was too terrifying. Was this ce the tomb of this statue?

    However, Master Lion in the Heavenly Astra Seal burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s a nifty piece of trickery to scare people with, but I¡¯m not so easily fooled! Youngling Ye Chen, use your Astral Body ¨C to the left!¡±

    Ye Chen grunted once. His Astral Body stretched out and his surroundings became clear to him. He swiftly converged upon the shadows in a corner. It was the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong!

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body could not tame Zhu Gonggong, it was enough to suppress Zhu Gonggong forcefully. His Astral Body drew itself into a bunch and pricked the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong¡¯s brain.

    The speaking statue was just the Daemon King Zhu Gonggong ying a trick.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± The Daemon King Zhu Gonggong scampered on its four hooves and activated the soul jade it wore. The ck luster of those soul jade pieces glittered and knocked back Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body with a thud.

    ¡°D*mn Demon Pig, I¡¯ve finally found you. Don¡¯t run ¨C I¡¯m going to slice you up as bacon!¡± When One Buck saw Zhu Gonggong, he immediately erupted in rage and lunged toward Zhu Gonggong in one swift, furious pounce.

    Zhu Gonggong blinked innocently, staring at One Buck with limpid eyes. Just when One Buck was about to catch it, it sprang up with a ¡°swoosh¡± and scrambled past between One Buck¡¯s legs. With a ¡°bang¡±, One Buck crashed into a statue and broke it into smithereens.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± One Buck gingerly felt his bald, shiny head, then stood up, continuing to lunge at Zhu Gonggong.

    In this massive tomb chamber, a game of chase had begun. The statues wobbled and copsed to the ground.

    ¡°You guys are dead meat. This is my territory. I, Zhu Gonggong, am the reincarnation of an Almighty. You dare to behave atrociously in my territory. You¡¯re dead meat! No one on earth or in heaven can save you guys now.¡± As Zhu Gonggong snorted and shouted, it galloped frantically away from One Buck¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°A puny Demon Pig Daemon King dares to im to be an Almighty¡¯s reincarnation!¡± Master Lion chortled. He simply could not take this Daemon King Zhu Gonggong seriously.

    By one side, Ye Chen watched One Buck chase after Zhu Gonggong and could not help shaking his head in amusement. Zhu Gonggong was not a threat to him, so he was happy to let One Buck deal with it. Ye Chen headed toward the three stone rooms. There was plenty of good stuff in there.

    When Zhu Gonggong saw that Ye Chen was rushing toward the stone rooms and entering one of them, it panicked and wailed, ¡°My treasures! I, Zhu Gonggong, discovered those treasures first, you bandits!¡±

    ¡°D*mn Demon Pig, don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m the king of the mountain. Of course, I¡¯m a bandit. This is my boss. Do you know what he does?¡± One Buck scoffed and charged at Zhu Gonggong with a bear hug.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, Zhu Gonggong wriggled out of One Buck¡¯s thick arms, then turned around and bit One Buck firmly on the butt.

    ¡°Oww! My butt!¡± One Buck let out a mournful shriek.

 Chapter 369 - A Cave Of Treasures!

    Chapter 369: A Cave Of Treasures!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionJust as Zhu Gonggong bit One Buck on the butt, Ye Chen had already entered the stone room. He stared at the ground before him ¨C it was covered in a carpet of glittering gems. Their radiance was dazzling.

    Ye Chen was momentarily stunned. So many treasures!

    In this tiny stone room, there was arge pile of soul jade. Who knew how many there were? There were also nes and bracelets which had been refined.

    ¡°So many soul jade!¡± Ye Chen was endlessly astonished. Besides soul jade, there were various gems and jewelry manufactured from unknown materials. This massive pile practically filled up the entire room which was a few meters wide.

    Any one of these soul jade pieces would be a priceless treasure in the outside world. Here, there were at least a few thousand pieces. If they were all sold off in an auction, the resulting wealth would be more than enough to purchase the entire Central Empire.

    ¡®My goodness, I can sell some of this soul jade, then manufacture a few more sets of the Myriad Sword Array!¡¯

    ¡°Take, take, take!¡± Ye Chen unleashed his Celestial Chi and scooped up all of the soul jade. They tinkled as they were collected and piled up in a corner within the armguard¡¯s space.

    The items in this stone room had been swept clean by Ye Chen.

    ¡°To the second room!¡± Ye Chen sprang up and rushed out of that stone room, then turned and entered the next one.

    Far away, One Buck and Zhu Gonggong were engaged in an intense battle. Zhu Gonggong was stubbornly biting One Buck¡¯s buttock. No matter how One Buck tried to shake off Zhu Gonggong, he could not do so. It was so painful that he was howling. Although his skin was thick and tough, Zhu Gonggong¡¯s teeth were too formidable. Tears were streaming down One Buck¡¯s cheeks. His hand kept on swatting behind him and suddenly he caught hold of Zhu Gonggong¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Let go of my butt!¡± One Buck tugged Zhu Gonggong¡¯s tail violently.

    Zhu Gonggong did not dare open its mouth. A shout rumbled from its throat as it cried out through clenched teeth, ¡°Let go of my tail now!¡±

    ¡°You first!¡± One Buck gasped through his teeth as he hollered.

    ¡°You first! After you let go, I¡¯ll let go at once!¡± Two snorts burst out from Zhu Gonggong¡¯s throat.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fall for your ruse!¡± One Buck desperately jerked Zhu Gonggong¡¯s tail.

    Zhu Gonggong shrieked in agony and mped down even harder on One Buck¡¯s butt.

    ¡°My goodness, my butt!¡± A heartrending burst of pain shot up from One Buck¡¯s bottom. One Buck was near tears. ¡°Release your mouth this instant, my butt is going to split apart!¡±

    ¡°Let go of my tail first and I¡¯ll let go right away!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a pig?¡± One Buck flew into a rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re insulting pigs!¡± Zhu Gonggong bit down even more viciously and One Buck screamed even louder.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let go together!¡±

    ¡°Ok, together!¡±

    Zhu Gonggong and One Buck finally separated. One Buck¡¯s tears flowed as he quickly massaged his butt whereas Zhu Gonggong rolled around on the ground incessantly. This rogue was too forceful and had nearly ripped its tail off.

    Zhu Gonggong peered into the distant stone rooms and saw that one of them was empty. It was even more upset than if it had been killed and bawled wretchedly. ¡°My treasures!¡±

    Zhu Gonggong was about to rush to that stone room when One Buck stretched out arge arm and pounced on Zhu Gonggong.

    ¡°D*mn Demon Pig, don¡¯t run!¡± One Buck covered his butt with one hand while the other grabbed at Zhu Gonggong.

    After Ye Chen exited the first stone room and entered the second, he saw that ten or so spirit artifacts were floating in this room. Among these spirit artifacts, there were swords, pikes, halberds, and various protective gear. They were just floating in the air, each gleaming brilliantly. One could tell at once that they were not ordinary items.

    Each of these ten or so spirit artifacts was at least Tier Seven or Eight, with some even at Tier Nine!

    Each Tier Seven or Eight spirit artifact was very valuable. Ye Chen was ted and drew them in with his right hand. ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡±¨C the ten or so spirit artifacts flew toward Ye Chen and were ced into the armguard¡¯s space.

    Ye Chen looked around. The spirit artifacts in the stone room had all been collected by Ye Chen. He was about to leave when Master Lion said, ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, don¡¯t leave out that thing!¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± Ye Chen asked, mystified. Was there anything left in this stone room?

    ¡°Use your Astral Body¡¯s Externalization to focus and look carefully!¡± Master Lion said.

    When Ye Chen heard this, his heart pounded. Could there be a better treasure hiding in the dark?

    Ye Chen mobilized his Astral Body and his eyes flickered with purple mes. He examined the room closely with his Astral Externalization. In the air, an item slowly presented itself. It was a long silver chain, silver-white all over. It was four, five meters long, and consisted of a series of links. At its ends were two sharp spikes.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ye Chen asked in surprise. It was the first time he had encountered something like this ¨C an item invisible to the naked eye, seen only by Astral Externalization. It was mystical.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re really ignorant. This is a Soul Weapon!¡± Master Lion dered with a smile.

    ¡°Soul Weapon?¡± Ye Chen was stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Soul Weapon. This Soul Weapon must be Tier Nine. Its value alone isparable to the total worth of all the spirit artifacts in your hoard!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that valuable?¡± Ye Chen possessed ten thousand Tier Five spirit artifacts, and numerous Tier Seven to Tier Nine spirit artifacts of all sorts. This many spirit artifacts could notpare to a Soul Weapon?

    ¡°Soul Weapons are invisible and formless. Only Celestial Beast Daemon Kings can see them. They may be wielded with a physical body or Astral Externalization. This item can¡¯t attack the physical form but it can strike an opponent¡¯s Psyche. Even a Daemon King¡¯s Psyche would be in harrowing anguish after being hit by this Soul Weapon! It¡¯s extremely difficult to forge something like this, for its materials are extremely rare, and one would need endless soul jade to temper and refine it!¡±

    ¡°Which means that this Soul Weapon is meant to be used against Celestial Beast Daemon Kings?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The forging process of Soul Weapons had been lost long ago. For ordinary Celestial Beast Daemon Kings, even a Tier One Soul Weapon is difficult to find, to say nothing of a Tier Nine Soul Weapon!¡±

    If Master Lion had not notified him, Ye Chen would never have discovered the Soul Weapon. Even if he looked with his Astral Body, without a meticulous examination, the Soul Weapon would not be noticeable.

    ¡°This item is very difficult to discover and can directly attack a Celestial Beast Daemon King¡¯s Psyche. When facing a Celestial Beast Daemon King, it¡¯s an effective, fatal weapon!¡± Ye Chen was jumping with excitement. He extended his Astral Body to envelop the silver chain. After activating his Astral Body, the silver chain flew toward him.

    Ye Chen grabbed the thin air and caught the silver chain. Although this item was invisible and formless, when one grabbed it, one could feel the icy chilling off the chain. Furthermore, there was a solid metallic sensation in one¡¯s hand.

    When Ye Chen looked down, the silver chain seemed to waver in and out of sight.

    ¡°This Soul Weapon is truly wondrous,¡± Ye Chen eximed to himself in shock. He attached a trace of his Astral Body to the silver chain. This strand of Astral Body sank into the chain, and a faint, unstable connection was created between Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body and the chain.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body twitched, and the silver chain seemed to be tugged by some force. It floated up like a silver snake.

    This Soul Weapon could be controlled using one¡¯s Psyche indeed!

    ¡°What a treasure!¡±

    Ye Chen kept the Soul Weapon in the armguard¡¯s space. There was still a third stone room. He wondered what it would hold. Ye Chen came out of the second room and entered the third. This stone room was smaller than the previous two. Short tables had been tidily set out in the room, and on their surfaces were embroidered boxes. There were over hundreds of these embroidered boxes, which were coated in a thickyer of dust.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s inside these embroidered boxes.¡± Ye Chen opened one embroidered box at random. There was a hissing sound and red vapor rose. Ye Chen quickly held his breath. Surely this was not some toxic gas?

    ¡°Ye Chen, buddy, don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t toxic gas but medicinal vapor. Breathing it in will do no harm, only good.¡±

    When Ye Chen heard what Master Lion had said, he stopped holding his breath. When he looked into the embroidered box, it was empty. There was nothing inside at all.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s this? Why is it an empty box?¡± Ye Chen asked. Has someone taken the contents?

    ¡°These embroidered boxes must¡¯ve stored medicinal pills, but they were stored for too long, so the pills had turned into medicinal vapor.¡±

    ¡°How long have these embroidered boxes been here?¡± It would take an extremely long period for medicinal pills to turn into medicinal vapor.

    ¡°More than ten millennia, I think.¡±

    Ye Chen raised an eyebrow. These embroidered boxes had been here for over ten millennia. It was not surprising that the pills inside were gone. The embroidered boxes looked very sturdy. Even after ten millennia, they had not fallen apart. ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡±¨C Ye Chen shamelessly swept these embroidered boxes into the armguard¡¯s space as well.

    As Ye Chen put away the embroidered boxes, he opened them up one by one. ¡°Whiff, whiff, whiff¡±, puffs of medicinal vapor rose.

    Although these medicinal vapors came from pills, as they were far too old, their medicinal efficacy had dissipated. Thus, their effects were negligible.

    As Ye Chen opened up each embroidered box, he suddenly came across one which made his eyes lit up. There was still a medicinal pill in this one!

    A ck pilly silently in the box. A heavy medicinal scent drifted into his nostrils, making his feel heady.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s this pill?¡± Ye Chen asked. To think that there was still a medicinal pill in these embroidered boxes.

    ¡°This is¡­ The Chi-transforming Pill! Youngling Ye Chen, you¡¯re in luck. Eating this Chi-transforming Pill can help your Celestial Chi cultivation base break through to mid or even top Mystique Venerable Rank. It¡¯s too bad that this pill has no effect on the Psyche.¡± Master Lion¡¯s voice rang out from the Heavenly Astra Seal.

    Chi-transforming Pill? Ye Chen wondered what tier this pill was. Although it could only advance his Celestial Chi cultivation base and not his Astral Body¡¯s cultivation base, it was still a precious pill one could not have too many of. To progress by one level in one¡¯s cultivation base, most Mystique Venerable Ones would take at least years or even decades. This Chi-transforming Pill could tremendously cut down the time Ye Chen would need to reach Godly Venerable Rank!

    Ye Chen would first put away all of these embroidered boxes, then find a time to digest this Chi-transforming Pill!

    Ye Chen cautiously put the Chi-transforming Pill in a safe ce, then continued to open the remaining embroidered boxes. Among the hundreds of embroidered boxes, Ye Chen had discovered five surviving medicinal pills.

    ¡°These two brown pills are Chi-shaping Spirit Pills for mystical beasts. They can help mystical beasts break through to Daemon King Attainment Level.

    ¡°This purple one is the Tonic Spirit Pill for mystical beasts as well. It boosts one¡¯s cultivation base.

    ¡°This is the Primordial Quintessence Pill for Celestial Beasts. It can improve their Psyche¡¯s cultivation base.¡±

    Three Spirit Pills, one Quintessence Pill, and one Chi-transforming Pill. It was a rich harvest. Ye Chen walked around the stone room a few times and saw a few opened embroidered boxes in a corner. Zhu Gonggong had probably opened these embroidered boxes, finished the pills inside, then left them there.

    Ye Chen would let nothing slip past him. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±¨C all of the embroidered boxes were ced inside his armguard¡¯s space.

 Chapter 370 - Demon Suppressing Watch!

    Chapter 370: Demon Suppressing Watch!

    Emerging from the three stone rooms, Ye Chen heard Zhu Gonggong¡¯s shriek, ¡°Return my treasure!¡±

    A plump, pinkish figure rushed headfirst toward Ye Chen.

    Seeing Zhu Gonggong about to collide into him, Ye Chen realized that while Zhu Gonggong did not appear majestic or powerful, it was still a Daemon King. Ye Chen¡¯s physical body would not be able to withstand a direct impact from Zhu Gonggong.

    ¡°Purple Demon Armor, deploy!¡± Ye Chen growled softly. Instantly, purple rays glimmered and his entire body was nestled safely behind the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s protection.

    ¡°ng.¡± Zhu Gonggong¡¯s head mmed into the Purple Demon Armor. Huffing and puffing, it took a few steps back and lunged forward again with a big bite. ¡°Crack.¡± Its pinkish face suddenly turned green.

    ¡°My teeth!¡± Zhu Gonggong had bitten into the tough Purple Demon Armor, so its teeth almost broke.

    If an ordinary armor was bitten by Zhu Gonggong, the armor would most probably have been shattered. However, the toughness of this Purple Demon Armor was far beyond the level of a Daemon King.

    ¡°Stupid pig, you dare to challenge my Boss!¡± One Buck leaped from the side and swiped a big hand at Zhu Gonggong.

    ¡°You two dare to snatch the great Zhu Gonggong¡¯s treasure, you¡¯re a dead meat! I, Zhu Gonggong, am a reincarnation of the Almighty. Neither heaven or earth can save you now. Heavens, send down a burst of divine lightning and strike all of them!¡± Zhu Gonggong called out into the sky, then quickly escaped from One Buck¡¯s grasp.

    At the moment, Ye Chen was unable to subjugate Zhu Gonggong. However, he also did not want to kill Zhu Gonggong. Hence, he could only scare it away. Ye Chen waved his right hand. There was a slight ¡°hum¡±. Subsequently, three longswords appeared beside him.

    Just as Ye Chen was about to wield the Ternary Sword Array, a sh of lightning suddenly descended from the sky. There was a loud rumble as the lightning struck Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor.

    Immediately, the Purple Demon Armor emitted a bright purple glow. The seal barriers on the armor were activated one after another, isting the lightning outside the barrier.

    Soon, the lightning disappeared and did not cause any damage to Ye Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen was dumbfounded and halted his steps. He did not sense Zhu Gonggong making any Thunder-type technique movements. This sh of lightning appeared out of thin air, albeit a little weak.

    Master Lion also frowned. The appearance of this lightning was a little strange. Even he did not sense any premonitions.

    ¡°Heh, heh, you¡¯re done for. You¡¯ve angered me, Zhu Gonggong. God of Thunder, strike down these evil mortals!¡± When Zhu Gonggong saw that a lightning bolt appeared andnded on Ye Chen, its face flushed red and cried out gleefully.

    At this moment, another sh of lightning appeared. ¡°Boom¡±, itnded on Zhu Gonggong¡¯s body with a series of crackling noises. The crystal-white fur all over Zhu Gonggong¡¯s body stood up straight, almost like an explosion. Zhu Gonggong looked like a hedgehog. In addition, between its fur, there were still faint crackles of electricity.

    Zhu Gonggong shrieked in pain. Kicking its hoofs, it ran. A delicious aroma of grilled meat wafted from its body.

    One Buck watched the scene unfold and scratched his head in confusion. He did not understand how Zhu Gonggong had managed to summon lightning to strike itself.

    ¡°Haha, stupid pig, lightning-grilled suckling pig!¡± One Buck rested his hands on his hips and guffawed at Zhu Gonggong.

    Just then, another sh of lightning crashed down. ¡°Boom¡±, it exploded on One Buck. One Buck¡¯s entire body turned as ck as charcoal while ck smoke sizzled from his mouth and ears.

    Following that, ¡°boom, boom, boom¡±, multiple shes of lightning came crashing down to the ground. When Zhu Gonggong and One Buck saw what was happening, their faces changed and they ran helter-skelter. shes of lightningnded on Ye Chen¡¯s body, but all of them were blocked by the Purple Demon Armor.

    ¡°This ce is weird. Youngling Ye Chen, quickly snatch whatever is inside the coffin and leave!¡± Master Lion urged.

    Could it be that Ye Chen¡¯s looting of the three stone rooms had angered the owner of the tomb? Ye Chen did not have time to think about it. He soared across the sky. With his right hand, he opened the sarcophagus. The center of the sarcophagus was empty. There was nobody. However, on the side, there were some clothes and other items. These must be personal relics of the owner of the sarcophagus.

    Ye Chen did not look closely. With a wave of his right hand, he stowed everything into his armguard space.

    A torrential downpour of divine lightning descended upon Ye Chen at incredible speed. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡±, they exploded on Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor incessantly. Electricity sparks danced in the air, but still the lightning could not prate Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor.

    The Purple Demon Armor¡¯s protection was truly powerful. Ye Chen looked at One Buck and Zhu Gonggong. They were both running away haphazardly. Each of them had been struck by more than five shes of lightning. Fortunately, they had the physical body of a Daemon King, so even though the lightning could make them suffer, it could not kill them.

    ¡°One Buck, let¡¯s go!¡± Everything in this ce had been taken by Ye Chen, so he did not n to stay any longer. With a ¡°swish¡±, he rushed toward the exit.

    Zhu Gonggong saw Ye Chen and One Buck leave together. It was a little further from the exit, so it did not catch up to them. Zhu Gonggong saw that wherever the lightning struck, the stone figurines, stone horses, stone chairs, and stone tables were blown up into rubble. Zhu Gonggong had been here for almost half a month, yet it had never encountered any lightning. What was happening today?

    ¡°I, Zhu Gonggong, am a reincarnation of the Almighty. Divine lightning, stop right now!¡± Just as Zhu Gonggong¡¯s words fell, the lightning suddenly stopped.

    For a second, no lightning struck.

    Zhu Gonggong looked up. Blinking in shock, it muttered in bewilderment, ¡°Am I truly a reincarnation of the Almighty after all?¡±

    The lightning stopped for a moment, but above it, storm clouds seemed to be gathering.

    ¡°Goodness gracious!¡± Zhu Gonggong dashed toward the exit with a ¡°swish¡±.

    Ye Chen rushed out of the cavern. His discoveries from this cave had been extremely fruitful. He looked at One Buck. ¡°One Buck, we¡¯re leaving now. Do you want to say goodbye to your brothers?¡±

    ¡°Those disloyal guys, they escaped faster than anyone upon detecting danger. There¡¯s no need to see them.¡± One Buck looked back with a trace of nostalgia. He did not miss his brothers, but he would miss his carefree life here as the king of the mountains.

    With a twitch of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body, the Golden Sun Condor chirped from afar and pped its wings, spinning to a stop beside Ye Chen.

    ¡°Fluffy Nine, this is for you.¡± Ye Chen threw the Chi-shaping Spirit Pill to the Golden Sun Condor. The Golden Sun Condor immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the Chi-shaping Spirit Pill.

    Besides the Chi-shaping Spirit Pill, Ye Chen also ced a Tonic Spirit Pill beside the Soul Pearl. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, the Soul Pearl had absorbed the Tonic Spirit Pill. This Tonic Spirit Pill should be quite beneficial to Little Wingsy.

    There was still one more Spirit Pill and one more Quintessence Pill left, which Ye Chen did not have any use for at the moment. The Chi-shaping Spirit Pill was not beneficial to One Buck, who was already at peak Daemon King Stage.

    One Buck blinked as he watched Ye Chen ce a Tonic Spirit Pill inside the Soul Pearl, but quickly retracted his gaze. He would not dare to ask Ye Chen for anything. After all, Ye Chen had given him several Soul-consolidating Pills, so he should be content.

    ¡°One Buck, this is for you.¡± After a brief rumination, Ye Chen retrieved two Cosmic Stones from his armguard space and threw them to One Buck.

    One Buck reached out and caught the two Cosmic Stones in his hand. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Cosmic Stones, a very rare treasure. Absorb the Cosmic Power within and they¡¯ll help you improve your cultivation.¡±

    Although One Buck lived deep in the mountains, he had seen legends about Cosmic Stones in the ancient tomes left behind by the elders. He was extremely touched. ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Even though Cosmic Stones were such a rare treasure, Boss had casually given him two. Following after Boss was promising!

    Both the Golden Sun Condor and One Buck jovially searched for an empty spot to cultivate themselves. Ye Chen peeked into his armguard space and took out the items he took from the sarcophagus. There was a dark gray mantle that could cover an entire body as well as a golden watch that he did not recognize.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s the use of these items?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, this mantle isn¡¯t a spirit artifact. It looks extremely ordinary. However, it¡¯s woven out of gray embroidered silk and has been imbued with a secret technique. Once you put it on, it¡¯llpletely mask the wearer¡¯s energy and form its own subspace. Even a Transcendent Stage powerhouse will not be able to examine you,¡± Master Lion exined.

    ¡°This mantle possesses such a useful feature.¡± Ye Chen was slightly surprised. This was a good find, perhaps one day, he could use it. ¡°What about this golden watch?¡±

    ¡°This golden watch is called a Demon Suppressing Watch. Once activated, it can be used to suppress a few supreme fighters. However, this Demon Suppressing Watch consumes too much Celestial Chi. Based on the Celestial Chi in your body, you cannot activate it.¡±

    ¡°So, this item ispletely useless to me?¡± Ye Chen asked. It was incredibly difficult to find this piece of treasure, but in the end, he could not activate it.

    ¡°Not necessarily. There¡¯s another way to activate it!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Use the medicinal pills in your hand. Inject tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills into the Demon Suppressing Watch. The amount of Celestial Chi umted inside tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills should be enough to mobilize it once.¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills can only mobilize it once? How powerful is the effect of this Demon Suppressing Watch?¡± Ye Chen asked with a tinge of doubt.

    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know either. We¡¯ll only find out when you use it against an enemy in battle,¡± Master Lion replied. He did not know much about this Demon Suppressing Watch.

    ¡°I wonder who the owner of the ancient tomb was¡­¡± Ye Chen muttered to himself. There were so many treasures among his burial goods.

    ¡°In terms of status, the owner of this ancient tomb is much more inferiorpared to Emperor Ming. So, the Demon Suppressing Watch cannotpare to Emperor Ming¡¯s Belt,¡± Master Lion said, ¡°however, it¡¯s still a rare treasure. ording to my estimation, it must be a Human Tier item.¡±

    ¡°Human Tier spirit artifact!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s heart skipped lightly. Nevertheless, wielding the Demon Suppressing Watch just once required tens of thousands of Chi Disposition Pills. Unless it was necessary, Ye Chen would not dare to test this item. After all, tens of thousands of Chi Disposition Pills were not a small amount. Ye Chen did not have an abundance of Chi Disposition Pills.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body moved and discovered that Zhu Gonggong had appeared not too far away.

    ¡°I, Zhu Gonggong, will surely take back my treasure!¡± Zhu Gonggong grunted in anger. It hid behind arge tree, constantly flicking its tail. Its body was covered in precious gems and soul jade ornaments.

    Since Ye Chen had already gotten so many soul jade ornaments, he did not n to take any from Zhu Gonggong¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen did not know what Zhu Gonggong was nning to do, so he did not retract the Purple Demon Armor. He continued wearing the armor. He took a Chi-transforming Pill from his armguard space and swallowed it with a gulp. A warm gush of energy flowed into his dantian.

 Chapter 371 - Temple of War Combatants!

    Chapter 371: Temple of War Combatants!

    Ye Chen silently revolved the Celestial Chi inside his body. The Chi-transforming Pill took effect inside his dantian and merged with his Nine Astra. The space inside his dantian slowly expanded. The Nine Astra orbited around, likes in a gxy.

    The Celestial Chi inside Ye Chen¡¯s body began to gush out and gradually turned stronger. His cultivation also increased rapidly.

    After about more than two hours, Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation finally advanced from beginner Mystique Venerable Rank to mid-Mystique Venerable Rank. He was not far from reaching top Mystique Venerable Rank.

    The effect of this Chi-transforming Pill was truly amazing!

    Although Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body cultivation was still stagnant at beginner Daemon King Rank, he could sense that as the Nine Astra continued to revolve and his Astral Body seemed to have improved marginally. It was ready to break through to mid-Daemon King Rank, but something was missing.

    The higher one got in their cultivation, the more difficult it became to level-up. The fact that Ye Chen was able to advance so quickly within such a short time was already nothing short of remarkable. Even those whom people regarded as natural prodigies might never get to Ye Chen¡¯s level within their lifetime.

    ¡°Master Lion, have you ever heard of someone saying that they can cultivate a space within their dantian?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°Cultivate a space? That¡¯s a bit strange. Allegedly, during ancient times, someone did cultivate such a thing, but it¡¯s probably just a faraway myth.¡± Master Lion¡¯s eyebrow twitched, and he continued, ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, do you know how I got trapped inside the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡±

    ¡°How did you get trapped?¡± Ye Chen asked curiously. Master Lion had never revealed such a thing before.

    ¡°I might as well tell you. Back then, I was quite a popr existence. My master¡¯s name was Geng Yu and he was the young master of one of the super families. That super family had several supreme fighters. They had immense power under their thumb and could clear any obstacles in their path. The number of Godly Venerable Rank fighters they had were too many to count. In those days, they were an invincible force. However, one day, Geng Yu had offended someone. All the supreme fighters in the family were preparing to destroy that person, but unexpectedly, a finger appeared from the sky. With just a single finger, all the supreme fighters of the super family werepletely suppressed while Geng Yu was crushed into dust. I was the only one who was spared from harm.¡± As Master Lion recounted the story, chills were running down his spine.

    ¡°A single finger managed to suppress uncountable Godly Venerable Rank fighters as well as several supreme existences above that?¡± Ye Chen waspletely taken aback. How strong was that person? ¡°So, how did Master Lion end up inside the Heavenly Astra Seal?¡±

    ¡°That man simply waved his hand and a piece of gravel lying on the ground turned into the Heavenly Astra Seal. Then, I was trapped inside.¡± Master Lion revealed a painful smile.

    It turned out that the Heavenly Astra Seal was merely a piece of gravel on the ground? Hearing Master Lion¡¯s story, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with awe at this world. Apparently in this world, there was such a powerful existence.

    ¡°There will always be higher mountains and deeper seas. Since there are so many spectacr cultivation systems, it¡¯s practically impossible to discern their limits. Therefore, on your cultivation journey, don¡¯t be surprised if you encounter new things. Those who are destined will eventually discover the Ultimate Dao while those whock destiny will simply live a meaningless struggle. Youngling Ye Chen, if I die one day, erect a monument for me. You don¡¯t have to write anything else, just leave an epitaph saying, ¡®Where lies Heaven¡¯s Dao?¡¯¡± Master Lion¡¯s tone sounded despondent and emotional.

    Listening to Master Lion¡¯s words, Ye Chen stayed silent. He gained a slightly better understanding of Dao.

    Even a Grand Supreme or Peerless Power powerhouse could only seek the meaning of Absolute Martial Truth. They could not attempt to discover Heaven¡¯s Dao like Master Lion. Where lies Heaven¡¯s Dao, this was Master Lion¡¯s pondering. When Ye Chen heard those words, there was a faint inkling of emotions. It seemed like he was gaining some enlightenment.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer Master Lion¡¯s question for now, but soon, I¡¯ll give you an answer,¡± Ye Chen replied with confidence.

    Upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s reply, Master Lion was stunned. A few momentster, he shook his head andughed. Following the growth of his abilities, Ye Chen¡¯s confidence was also growing. Ye Chen might have started as a vige fool, but slowly and steadily, he was transforming and maturing.

    Ye Chen finished transmuting the Chi-transforming Pill and stabilized his cultivation. He prepared to continue his journey. The next part of his n was to first drop by the Scarlet me Sect to see Little Rou, then go to the Oracle Sect to visit Second Uncle and the others. He would then ask Second Uncle and the others to bring some Cosmic Stones back to the Xiwu Ye n.

    Just as Ye Chen was preparing to stand up, he sensed an irregrity. In a distance, dozens of silhouettes were heading in his direction at an incredible speed. Among them, at least six or seven were Godly Venerable Rank.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, leave quickly, they have two Peerless Power fighters. One of them is a First Grade Boundless Stage and the other is a Third Grade Boundless Stage!¡± Master Lion eximed.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face paled. It was toote to leave now.

    Two Peerless Power fighters? Ye Chen frowned and looked up. He saw that those people had sealed his way.

    Thirty-six people stood in the sky. There were twenty-seven Mystique Venerable Ones, Seven Godly Venerable Ones, and two Boundless Stage powerhouses. Judging from their outfit, all of them were from the Temple of War.

    Hu Feng and Wan Junxie were both Grand Supreme elders of the Temple of War. All of them came from the Soul Pagoda. The moment the Temple of War left the Soul Pagoda, they split up into three teams. Along the way, they had killed numerous independent cultivators and robbed their treasures. As they were flying across the mountains, they happened to chance upon Ye Chen who was sitting still to refine those medicinal pills.

    Among the various hidden factions, the Temple of War qualified as one of the top five. They were only slightly smaller than the Tribunal Council and the Thunder Beast n. Moreover, the longstanding history of the Temple of War dated so far back that it could not be untangled. Their most powerful existence was also a Transcendent Stage powerhouse, like the three main tribunal leaders of the Tribunal Council and Bi Lin from the Thunder Beast n.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a bright purple glow. When Hu Feng and Wan Junxie saw this from afar, they were overjoyed. The purple glow came from a full set of Purple Demon Armor!

    ¡°Could this be the second set of Purple Demon Armor?¡± Hu Feng was very excited. They heard that, besides Bi Lin of the Thunder Beast n, a second set of Purple Demon Armor had appeared on the sixth floor of the Soul Pagoda. Nevertheless, when they returned to the sixth floor of the Soul Pagoda, the person who was wearing the Purple Demon Armor had already disappeared without a trace. Unexpectedly, they found him here.

    ¡°The heavens have blessed the Temple of War!¡± Wan Junxie¡¯s face was filled with undted joy as if the Purple Demon Armor had already fallen into his hands. He gestured to his men to surround Ye Chen. He smirked. ¡°Even if you can enter heaven or earth, you won¡¯t be able to escape! Binding secret technique, arise!¡±

    The binding secret technique would prevent Ye Chen from using his teleportation secret technique to escape.

    Ye Chen stood up with a frown. He did not expect to encounter a powerful enemy in this ce. Two Boundless Stage fighters would be troublesome.

    Ye Chen nced at One Buck in the distance. His right hand moved and revealed the Soul Pearl. He was nning to ce One Buck into the Soul Pearl and then he would grasp an opportunity to hide inside the Heavenly Astra Seal. However, all the surrounding chi movement had been frozen.

    ¡°D*mn, they have an entrapment secret technique!¡± Ye Chen looked up. The Peerless Powerbatants were closing in on him.

    ¡°Little boy, I¡¯m Elder Hu Feng from the Temple of War. You¡¯ve been trapped by a secret technique of our Grand Supreme Elder Wan Junxie. It¡¯s impossible to escape. If you hand over the Purple Demon Armor and all your treasure, the Temple of War will spare your life!¡± Hu Feng said in a loud voice. The voice of a Boundless Stage fighter was loud enough to shatter one¡¯s eardrums.

    One Buck watched the scene unfold from a distance and was dumbfounded. Hu Feng and Wan Junxie¡¯s cultivation was both far higher than him. Both of them were Peerless Power fighters. In addition, the surrounding chi movement had been frozen. There was truly no path to heaven nor door to hell!

    One Buck¡¯s expression turned miserable. He had just begun to follow Boss. This Boss was quite generous, so One Buck thought that he would have a good life from now on. A number of strong opponents appeared the next moment. Sure, the life of a protector was not easy. However, he would not escape like his disloyal brothers. Even if he wanted to escape, he could not do it. Ye Chen had left a trace of Psyche in his mind, so no matter what, he had to carry it with him.

    ¡°My goodness gracious!¡± When Zhu Gonggong saw this scene, it wanted to run away. However, two Godly Venerable Rank fighters from the Temple of Wars had blocked its way. They eyed his soul jade with a greedy expression.

    The chi movement in the surrounding had been frozen, so he could not enter the Heavenly Astra Seal subspace. Ye Chen lifted his head. His opponent consisted of two Peerless Powerbatants and seven Godly Venerable Rankbatants. They were far beyond his abilities, but Ye Chen would not just sit around and allow them to kill him.

    Ye Chen did not for a moment believe that they would spare him if he handed over his treasure. Surely, the Temple of War would rob and kill him afterward. Such a deserted mountain range was the ideal ce to get rid of a dead body.

    To live, Ye Chen had to fight!

    Ye Chen moved his right hand and three longswords appeared. There was the Searing Sun Sword, the Celestial Ice Sword, and the Storm Sword. They floated beside him like live snakes, buzzing and humming. He raised his head to look at Hu Feng and Wan Junxie in defiance. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°If you want my treasure, speak with your skills!¡±

    ¡°Little boy, since you want to die so badly, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless! Do you think that you can withstand a Peerless Powerbatant with just the Purple Demon Armor?¡± Hu Feng sneered. A Tier Nine spirit artifact steel de suddenly appeared in his right hand. With a powerful momentum, he soared downward and roared, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Even if you kill me, don¡¯t even think of getting the Purple Demon Armor. To kill me, you¡¯d have to break through the Purple Demon Armor first! Let me see, how formidable is the legendary Peerless Power!¡± Ye Chen snorted softly. With a single stroke of his finger, the three Tier Nine spirit artifact flying swords which constituted the Ternary Sword Array flew toward Hu Feng.

    Wan Junxie raised his eyebrows. He maintained the binding array and stood aside in the air. He did not n to attack for now. Most probably, Hu Feng¡¯s abilities were more than enough to deal with Ye Chen. Wan Junxie looked at Ye Chen below thoughtfully. ¡°This kid summoned three Tier Nine spirit artifact longswords at the same time, he must be very rich. He has a lot of treasures!¡±

    ¡°This kid is dead for sure. Even though he might have a full set of Tier Eight Purple Demon Armor, he cannot possibly block a full-on hit from Grand Supreme Elder Hu Feng!¡±

    ¡®Although Elder Hu Feng is only a First Grade Boundless Stage, his de chi secret technique has been cultivated to the apex. Just that terrifying de chi should be enough to break the Purple Demon Armor, right?¡¯ The Godly Venerable Rankbatants in the vicinity thought to themselves.

    How could the authority of a Peerless Powerbatant be challenged? The Godly Venerable Rankbatants regarded Ye Chen contemptuously. Provoking a Peerless Powerbatant was a death sentence!

    Hu Feng¡¯s de shed down. Several de outlines spiraled toward Ye Chen. An unparalleled pressure erupted and bore down. With Ye Chen in the center, all the trees within a ten-mile radius were crushed into dust.

    A single shpletely altered the entirendscape.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Boss is done for.¡± One Buck¡¯s expression fell.

 Chapter 372 - Battling Peerless Power Combatants!

    Chapter 372: Battling Peerless Power Combatants!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionSensing the de chi draw closer, the Purple Demon Armor on Ye Chen¡¯s body glowed brightly. Ye Chen could feel that an overbearing chi flow had locked him into ce, making him unable to move an inch. If not for the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s protection, the mere energy pulses emitted by Hu Feng could have crushed Ye Chen into dust.

    With a ¡°swish¡± of Hu Feng¡¯s de, de chi glided through the air. Every single sh seemed to contain a superior Absolute Martial Truth.

    A Boundless Stage powerhouse was one whose understanding of Martial Truth had reached the pinnacle. The power they contained was beyond the level that ordinary people couldprehend.

    So, this was the ability of a Boundless Stagebatant. Ye Chen could distinctly feel the gap like a chasm.

    Regardless, Ye Chen would not give up just like that. With a sharp ¡°whoosh¡±, the Ternary Sword Array flew toward Hu Feng.

    ¡°A little worm dares topete against an eagle!¡± Hu Feng scoffed. With him in the center, Celestial Chi exploded outward. There was a slight ¡°hum¡± and Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array had been swept aside. Meanwhile, Hu Feng¡¯s de chi was almost approaching Ye Chen¡¯s body.

    Ye Chen did not know whether the Purple Demon Armor could withstand the attack of a Boundless Stagebatant. Rationally speaking, Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor consisted of quite a few Tier Nineponents, so it would be able to withstand this hit. Nevertheless, sensing the massive power radiating from Hu Feng¡¯s body, Ye Chen was not willing to take any chances.

    ¡°Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, activate!¡± Ye Chen growled and flicked his right hand. Immediately, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron flew into the sky and grew rapidly.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Hu Feng¡¯s de chinded on the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. A loud ¡°ng¡±, like a church bell, resounded. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron swiftly grewrger and shined radiantly.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Hu Feng was shocked. His de chi hadnded on the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. Even if it was a Tier Nine spirit artifact, it should have been broken. However, this cauldron blocked it sturdily. On the contrary, the artifact spirit inside his Tier Nine steel de was trembling with fear.

    The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron formed a huge vortex as if it was trying to suck in all of Hu Feng¡¯s de chi.

    ¡°Such a terrifying suction!¡± Hu Feng felt that the steel de was about to fly out of his hand, so he quickly retreated backward and pulled back the Tier Nine steel de.

    ¡°Whoosh¡±. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron was a powerful weapon, so it rammed toward Hu Feng.

    The Mystique and Godly Venerable Rankbatants stared dazedly at the scene.

    ¡°What is that cauldron? It¡¯s so terrifying that even Grand Supreme Elder Hu Feng dare notpete against it?¡±

    ¡°I remember now, this is an ancient artifact, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. ording to rumors, this Heaven Rumbling Cauldron recently appeared in the Scarlet me Sect!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned obsessive. If an unknown kid could fight against a Boundless Stagebatant with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, wouldn¡¯t their abilities surge several folds if they managed to get their hands on this item?

    Both Hu Feng and Wan Junxie looked at the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron below and involuntarily revealed expressions of greed.

    This kid had so many treasures. Just taking out a random treasure was enough to drive countless people crazy. This was a moving motherlode of treasures!

    In a distance, One Buck watched with his mouth agape. His heart sighed. ¡°Boss is amazing, he can even stand up to a Peerless Power opponent!¡±

    The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron swirled in the air, ramming back and forth, forcing Hu Feng to retreat.

    ¡°Secret technique, Void Snatch, snatch!¡± Hu Feng roared. He grabbed the air with both hands and a strange power suddenly pulled on the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face changed slightly. This Hu Feng possessed such a crafty secret technique. Ye Chen could sense that an overwhelming force was tugging at the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. Moreover, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron seemed to almost lose control after being pulled by this force.

    It was not that the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron was not powerful enough. It was because Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation level was too low, hence he could not wield the full abilities of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    Ye Chen raised his head to look at the other Boundless Stagebatant, Wan Junxie. He did not know when that fellow was going to attack. With a furious roar, Ye Chen unleashed his Astral Body energy to guide the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron back.

    ¡°Come back at once!¡±

    The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron swayed left and right in the air. The guiding force of Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body was not at all inferior to Hu Feng¡¯s Void Snatch technique.

    Hu Feng did not expect that Ye Chen¡¯s connection with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron was so strong. Even Void Snatch could not get him the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron.

    ¡°Beat him up while I get this Heaven Rumbling Cauldron!¡± Hu Feng yelled at his subordinates. He then pulled the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron with all his might.

    Other than the two Godly Venerable Rankbatants who were confronting Zhu Gonggong, the remaining five Godly Venerable Rankbatants cracked their fists and rushed toward Ye Chen.

    Seeing the five Godly Venerable Rankbatants rushing toward Ye Chen, One Buck howled loudly and shot forward like a cannonball. He leaped straight at the five Godly Venerable Rankbatants with his fist stretched out. One of the Godly Venerable Rankbatants was struck down.

    Not far away, there was a loud chirp. After the Golden Sun Condor swallowed a Chi-shaping Spirit Pill, its cultivation underwent a major breakthrough. Under the pressure of this crisis, it managed to reach beginner Daemon King Rank. The Golden Sun Condor rammed into another Godly Venerable Rankbatant.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± One Buck¡¯s strength was limitless. He faced off against four Godly Venerable Rankbatants by himself. A massive scuffle erupted mid-air.

    The sky was darkening. From time to time, Ye Chen¡¯s body was bombarded with pulses of attacks. Thanks to the Purple Demon Armor, the attacks from the Godly Venerable Rankbatants were not enough to prate Ye Chen¡¯s defenses.

    ¡°Come now!¡± Hu Feng roared in anger and pulled the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron towards himself.

    Seeing that Hu Feng was about to get the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron in his hand, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes shed bright purple. He shouted, ¡°mes, arise!¡±

    Under Ye Chen¡¯smand, ck mes began to burn around the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. These were damaging soul fire!

    Hu Feng reached out his right hand to grab the edge of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. He was caught off-guard when the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron suddenly burst up into mes and burned his hand.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Hu Feng screamed in pain and quickly pulled his hand back. He retreated backward hastily, cradling his right hand. The soul fire had burned his right handpletely ck.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want my Heaven Rumbling Cauldron? Take it!¡± Ye Chen glowered. The ck mes-covered Heaven Rumbling Cauldron soared in Hu Feng¡¯s direction.

    Wan Junxie watched the scene unfold with a frown. This kid was certainly extraordinary. He had various techniques and treasures which were unpredictable. Initially, Wan Junxie thought that Hu Feng could handle Ye Chen by himself but now, Hu Feng was being humiliated by Ye Chen. Nevertheless, it did not matter how many life-preserving tactics Ye Chen had. That kid would not escape alive today!

    ¡°Secret technique, Frightening Demon w!¡± Wan Junxie snarled. A profound burst of Celestial Chi gushed out of his body and coalesced into a giant palm, which headed straight for Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen felt a terrible force sweeping toward him. He looked up and saw a giant palming down upon him, almostpletely covering the sky.

    ¡°Not good. Secret technique, Thunder D¡­¡± Before Ye Chen could use the Thunder Dash technique, the giant palm seemed to have cut through space and appeared beside him. Instantly, it gripped his body in a deathly grasp.

    Ye Chen¡¯s entire body was trapped inside the giant palm, only half his head was peeking out.

    ¡°You even know this high-level secret technique, I might¡¯ve underestimated you. However, your cultivation level is too low. You¡¯re far below my level. Even if you wear the Purple Demon Armor, killing you is equivalent to crushing an ant!¡± Wan Junxie revealed an evil snigger.

    Ye Chen felt that the giant palm which Wan Junxie coalesced with Celestial Chi grip him tighter and tighter. Despite the barrier posed by the Purple Demon Armor, Ye Chen could already feel a trace of tightness in his breath. ¡°Hum, hum, hum¡±, the Purple Demon Armor¡¯s spells activated one after another to resist the pressure exerted by the giant palm.

    Ye Chen did not know when the Purple Demon Armor would reach its limit. Once the Purple Demon Armor broke under the pressure of this giant palm, Ye Chen would be ttened into mush.

    Both of these opponents were Boundless Stagebatants. If not for the Purple Demon Armor, Ye Chen would not be able to resist such a brutal attack.

    ¡°Little kid, your Purple Demon Armor is merely a Tier Eight item. It cannot withstand my Frightening Demon w. If you take off the Purple Demon Armor and beg for mercy, I may spare your life, to not damage this precious Purple Demon Armor!¡± Wan Junxie smirked.

    Was Ye Chen so feeble before a Peerless Power opponent? Ye Chen¡¯s heart was filled with deep-seated frustration. The reason he had continued pursuing the path of abatant was so that one day, he could control his destiny.

    Was Ye Chen going to die in vain right here? ¡®No, I cannot die here. My life doesn¡¯t belong to fate but myself!¡¯

    ¡°You want to break my Purple Demon Armor? Dream on!¡± Ye Chen snarled. Celestial Chi gushed out from his entire body and rose into the air. Clumps of Astral Body energy formed a gigantic gold-armored soldier in the air. The gold-armored soldier wielded his Fangtian halbert and shed it at Wan Junxie.

    The gold-armored soldier was more than ten meters tall and held a Fangtian halbert in his hand, resembling an ancient demon.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Wan Junxie was startled and took a few steps back. His left hand unleashed an attack that exploded on the body of the gold-armored soldier with a ¡°bang.¡±

    Ye Chen felt his Astral Body quiver. However, the moment Wan Junxie attacked the gold-armored soldier, the deathly grip of the Frightening Demon w had loosened slightly. Ye Chen growled under his breath and there was a sh from Emperor Ming¡¯s belt. A bird trill filled the air. Above Ye Chen¡¯s head, a huge Immortal Dark Phoenix appeared and flew toward Wan Junxie.

    Wan Junxie¡¯s expression shifted. He was very knowledgeable but he had never seen someone who could form so many astral projections.

    Not too far away, the Godly Venerable Rankbatants were looking on in apprehension. Who was this kid? He could wield so many different tactics. Both the majestic gold-armored soldier and the ck me-covered Immortal Dark Phoenix shocked their hearts to the core. If they were the ones faced against Ye Chen, they would have fled with their tails between their legs at the sight of the gold-armored soldier and the Immortal Dark Phoenix.

    One Buck was currently surrounded by four Godly Venerable Rankbatants. He had been hit at least a few hundred times. Despite his tough exterior, he was at the brink of vomiting blood. When he saw Ye Chen being grabbed by Wan Junxie, his heart was filled with anxiety but now, seeing the gold-armored soldier and the Immortal Dark Phoenix appear, he was stupefied.

    Wan Junxie¡¯s eyes glinted steely. He could tell with a nce that the gold-armored soldier and the Immortal ck Phoenix were merely beginner Daemon King Ranks. The reason he was stunned earlier was only due to their extraordinary appearances.

    ¡°Pretty but useless!¡± Wan Junxie pped the air twice. ¡°p, p¡±, the forcesnded on the gold-armored soldier and the Immortal Dark Phoenix. Surprisingly, despite the battered looks of the gold-armored soldier and the Immortal Dark Phoenix, neither of them dissipated. ¡°These things are weird. Although they are only beginner Daemon King Rank, they didn¡¯t dissipate after being hit!¡±

 Chapter 373 - Activate Demon Suppressing Watch, Suppress!

    <h2>Chapter 373: Activate Demon Suppressing Watch, Suppress!</h2>

    While Wan Junxie was caught by surprise, Ye Chen had wielded Thunder Dash. With a ¡°swish¡±, he escaped the Frightening Demon w and flew away.

    The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron floated in the air in the distance. The three longswords ¨C Celestial Ice Sword, Searing Sun Sword, and Storm Sword were humming in the air. The two Boundless Stagebatants exchanged looks with one another. Not too far away, there were also seven Godly Venerable Rankbatants and some Mystique Venerable Rankbatants. Meanwhile, Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had suffered a tremendous shock.

    One Buck and the Golden Sun Condor were fighting for their lives, engaged in a battle to the death with the Godly Venerable Rankbatants.

    The faint binding secret technique still surrounded Ye Chen, preventing him from entering the Heavenly Astra Seal. If he escaped using Thunder Dash, then the Golden Sun Condor and One Buck would surely die.

    Unless Ye Chen deployed a superior tactic, all of them would die here today!

    A cold glint shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. With a ¡°swish¡± of his right hand, he took out the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    ¡°I wonder how great the effect of this Demon Suppressing Watch will be!¡± Ye Chen held the Demon Suppressing Watch in his hand. A mysterious energy began to pulse from it.

    Wan Junxie and Hu Feng suddenly sensed something amiss. They looked up and saw Ye Chen holding a ck watch in his hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s that ck watch now?¡±

    ¡°How many treasures does this kid have?¡±

    The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron already drove Hu Feng into a corner. Now, this ck watch was definitely extraordinary as well!

    ¡°We cannot let this kid continue to activate more treasures!¡± The two Boundless Stagebatants turned into meteors and shot straight at Ye Chen.

    Hu Feng waved the steel de with his left hand. de shadows soared through the clouds. At the same time, Wan Junxie held a silver spear with both hands and thrust it in Ye Chen¡¯s direction.

    The two Boundless Stage energies contained immeasurable Absolute Martial Truth, almost enough to tear the sky apart.

    The apex of Martial Truth can shatter the heavens!

    Seeing the two Boundless Stagebatantsing toward him like meteors, Ye Chen growled softly. Tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills from inside his armguard space surged out like a fountain andunched themselves into the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡± The moment that the medicinal pills hit the Demon Suppressing Watch, they exploded and turned into streams of Celestial Chi, merging with the Demon Suppressing Watch. In addition, Ye Chen¡¯s body also channeled Celestial Chi into the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    The fountain of pills continued to gush.

    The flying dagger in Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness vibrated strongly as it poured out copious amounts of Celestial Chi.

    As of this instant, tens of thousands of Chi Deposition Pills had disappeared into the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    The Celestial Chi inside Ye Chen¡¯s body had also beenrgely consumed.

    The Demon Suppressing Watch remained dull. Despite the huge injection of Chi Deposition Pills and Celestial Chi, they were like a drop in the ocean. There was no reaction whatsoever.

    Now, the two Boundless Stagebatants were just a hair¡¯s breadth away.

    ¡°Master Lion, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Chen shouted anxiously. Why haven¡¯t the Demon Suppressing Watch responded even after he injected so many Chi Deposition Pills and Celestial Chi?

    ¡°Could I be mistaken? Youngling Ye Chen, try injecting more medicinal pills?¡± Master Lion replied with uncertainty.

    Ye Chen gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to take a gamble!

    If Ye Chen could not activate the Demon Suppressing Watch, he would die here today. No matter how much medicinal pills it took, he did not care!

    The Celestial Chi in Ye Chen¡¯s body surged into the Demon Suppressing Watch like a river while more pills flew out of the armguard space and into the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    In an instant, Ye Chen had used up more than fifty or sixty thousand Chi Deposition Pills. The frenzied fountains of pills contained enough sufficient Celestial Chi to fill an entireke.

    ¡°Activate right now!¡± Ye Chen roared angrily, urging on the frenzied flow of Celestial Chi. The Demon Suppressing Watch seemed to emit a dim shimmer.

    The two Boundless Stagebatants had already rushed up to him. ¡°Rumble, rumble.¡± Two incredible sts of Celestial Chinded on Ye Chen¡¯s body. The Purple Demon Armor glowed brightly, absorbing arge portion of the impact, yet Ye Chen was still sent flying.

    ¡°Die!¡± Hu Feng and Wan Junxie¡¯s faces looked grim.

    Their attack was unable to break the Purple Demon Armor. Instead, the force was reduced into shadowy wisps. Nevertheless, in just one instant, the Purple Demon Armor had endured the equivalent of several hundred attacks. The defensive seal on Ye Chen¡¯s Purple Demon Armor seemed to be reaching a limit.

    Ye Chen involuntarily flew into the sky, his right hand still tightly gripping the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it activate? Activate now!¡± Ye Chen bellowed in rage. The dark shimmer on the Demon Suppressing Watch began to glow a little brighter.

    Scores of pills flew out of the armguard space, but they were knocked aside by Hu Feng and Wan Junxie¡¯s Boundless Stage Celestial Chi. Now, Ye Chen could only inject his own Celestial Chi into the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    ¡°Drop it right now!¡± Wan Junxie thundered. The spear in his hand struck Ye Chen¡¯s right arm violently, trying to force Ye Chen to let go of the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    A powerful force pierced through the Purple Demon Armor and hit Ye Chen¡¯s right arm. Ye Chen¡¯s right arm turned numb for a while and the Demon Suppressing Watch almost fell.

    The attack of a Boundless Stagebatant was indeed powerful. Although more than ny percent of this force had been blocked by the Purple Demon Armor, the remaining force that pierced through the armor still gave Ye Chen a frightening effect. If not for the Purple Demon Armor, Ye Chen¡¯s arm would have turned into a bloody mist.

    ¡°Demon Suppressing Watch, activate right now!¡± Ye Chen howled like a madman. The Demon Suppressing Watch gave a ¡°hum¡±, and then, a bright dazzling light burst into the air.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    A loud bell resounded and reverberated across the sky.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Wan Junxie and Hu Feng seemed to hear a terrifying sound. They covered their ears and screamed in pain. The weapons in their hands fell as they struggled in the air.

    Ye Chen could feel that the area within a few tens of meters radius of the Demon Suppressing Watch was being shrouded within a strange field. Inside this field, space was twisted erratically.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°This is the Demon Suppressing Watch¡¯s subspace. A Human Tier spirit artifact is equivalent to a Transcendent Stage powerhouse, so it could form its subspace. Youngling Ye Chen, your medicinal pills can only activate this subspace for a short time!¡± Master Lion said in a panicked voice.

    Subspace was something only a Transcendent Stage master could wield. Therefore, it couldpletely suppress a Boundless Stagebatant!

    Nevertheless, the Demon Suppressing Watch¡¯s subspace was still a tad inferiorpared to a true Transcendent Stage master.

    This Demon Suppressing Watch was truly formidable! Just its bell toll alone almost broke their eardrums, causing them immense pain. Wan Junxie and Hu Feng looked up. They sensed the power of a subspace, something only a Transcendent Stage master possessed!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Escape!¡±

    Hu Feng and Wan Junxie seemed to make up their minds at the same time. They turned around to leave, but were rmed to find that the subspace had suppressed them to the point of suffocation.

    ¡°Suppress them!¡± Ye Chenmanded angrily. The Demon Suppressing Watch fell and grewrger. Wan Junxie and Hu Feng, the two Boundless Stagebatants, were shrouded by the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    There was a loud ¡°boom¡±, like the sound of an earthquake. The Demon Suppressing Watch trapped Wan Junxie and Hu Feng underneath the body of the watch.

    ¡°Let us out!¡±

    ¡°If you kill us, the Temple of War will not let you go!¡±

    Wan Junxie and Hu Feng continued to attack the Demon Suppressing Watch from the inside. ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡±, the bells began to chime. Wan Junxie and Hu Feng shrieked painfully.

    ¡°Master Lion, how can I kill them?¡± Ye Chen asked. If Wan Junxie and Hu Feng managed to escape, then Ye Chen would be dead. In thest few moments, Ye Chen had already used up more than one hundred thousand Chi Deposition Pills. The remaining amount of Chi Deposition Pills could only activate it a few more times.

    ¡°The Demon Suppressing Watch can only suppress them, it cannot kill them. If you let them stay inside the Demon Suppressing Watch for a while, the subspace will absorb a portion of their Celestial Chi. Even then, when theye out, you still might not be able to fight them. You can, however, use this opportunity to escape. Revenge is a dish best served cold, you can always dish it out to themter!¡± Master Lion said.

    The Demon Suppressing Watch could only suppress Wan Junxie and Hu Feng, but it could not kill them. As a Human Tier spirit artifact, the Demon Suppressing Watch was considered very powerful. Of course, in terms of tier level, it could notpare to Emperor Ming¡¯s belt or the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron, but its effect was quite remarkable.

    The Demon Suppressing Watch moved, most probably because Wan Junxie and Hu Feng were sting it from the inside. Nevertheless, it appeared unruffled.

    Now that Wan Junxie and Hu Feng were temporarily suppressed, Ye Chen looked around. He saw the Golden Sun Condor falling from the sky with a wail, sprinkling the ground with blood. Although the Golden Sun Condor had broken through to beginner Daemon King Rank after swallowing the Chi-shaping Spirit Pill, its cultivation was not yet stabilized. How could it possibly challenge Godly Venerable Rankbatants from the Temple of War?

    On the other side, One Buck was under siege by four Godly Venerable Rankbatants. His clothes were tattered and his body was covered with blood. Fortunately, One Buck was a peak Daemon King, and also had a tough body. Otherwise, he would have died.

    Another two Godly Venerable Rankbatants were chasing after Zhu Gonggong, but Zhu Gonggong slipped away very quickly. Despite their fervent pursuit, the two Godly Venerable Rankbatants could not catch Zhu Gonggong.

    ¡°You want to capture this Zhu Gonggong, no way! This god-like pig is as swift as the wind!¡± Zhu Gonggong harrumphed as he fled.

    The Godly Venerable Rankbatants looked at Ye Chen in shock. Both of their Grand Supreme Elders had been suppressed by this gigantic ck watch? They nced at Ye Chen, still dressed in his Purple Demon Armor, and felt a shiver running down their spines.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    ¡°This person managed to suppress the two Grand Supreme Elders!¡±

    The seven Godly Venerable Rankbatants stopped in their tracks and looked at one another. They stared at Ye Chen, but they could only see his Purple Demon Armor, not his facial expression. Ye Chen raised his head slightly and looked back at them. They seemed to be frozen in ce and their breathing became difficult.

    They did not know that behind the Purple Demon Armor, Ye Chen¡¯s Celestial Chi cultivation was only mid-Mystique Venerable Rank. Even his Astral Body cultivation was merely at beginner Daemon King Rank. The reason Ye Chen was able to suppress Wan Junxie and Hu Feng was all because of this incredible Human Tier Demon Suppressing Watch!

    After exchanging looks with one another, all the Godly Venerable Rankbatants seemed toe to a decision.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± All of them prepared to escape.

    ¡°Go? Not so easy!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice rang out like an eerie spirit. He wielded Thunder Dash. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, he rushed at one of the Godly Venerable Rankbatants. The Celestial Ice Sword, Searing Sun Sword, and Storm Sword seemed to be drawn along as they followed behind him. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron also continued to spin and m toward the Temple of Warbatants.

 Chapter 374 - Return to Scarlet Flame Sect!

    <h2>Chapter 374: Return to Scarlet me Sect!</h2>

    In terms of defense, Ye Chen had the Purple Demon Armor. In terms of weaponry, he had the Ternary Sword Array and the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. Therefore, Ye Chen was almost invincible among Daemon King and Godly Venerable Rankbatants. Faced against an opponent like Ye Chen, the Godly Venerable Rankbatants from the Temple of War could only escape.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Thunder Dash was incredibly fast. He had arrived in front of one of the Godly Venerable Rankbatants and snarled, ¡°sh!¡±

    There was a sharp ¡°hiss¡± and fresh blood sttered into the air. The Godly Venerable Rankbatant had been killed by the Ternary Sword Array.

    Faced against a Tier Nine spirit artifact, the physical body of a Godly Venerable Rankbatant was equivalent to chopping melons or cutting vegetables.

    With another ¡°swish¡± of Ye Chen¡¯s right hand, the Searing Sun Sword, Celestial Ice Sword, and Storm Sword flew into the distance. ¡°sh, sh, sh¡±, one after another, Mystique Venerable Rankbatants were ughtered.

    After being possessed by the demonic Psyche in the Exclusion Zone, even though Ye Chen¡¯s consciousness hadpletely broken free of its control, every time he engaged in battle, he was still inevitably affected by the demonic Psyche. As a result, he became more bloodthirsty.

    However, since these were cruel and heartless people, Ye Chen did not feel any guilt for killing them.

    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array killing seven or eight people in a row, the remainingbatants felt a chill in their hearts. This person was like a god of death from the depths of hell. No one could stop him. They could only run for their lives.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Thunder Dash was extremely fast. With a ¡°swoosh¡±, he came up to another Godly Venerable Rankbatant. His right finger twitched and the Storm Sword glinted. ¡°Chop¡±, arge head flew into the air.

    The Godly Venerable Rankbatants were petrified. Ye Chen¡¯s Thunder sh was simply too fast. Once he used Thunder sh, his speed was no less than some of the Boundless Stagebatants.

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    The remaining five Godly Venerable Rankbatants were scared sh*tless. All of them fled like headless flies.

    There was another ¡°swish¡±. Ye Chen¡¯s gold-armored soldier appeared before one of the Godly Venerable Rankbatants. As the halberd swung down, the Godly Venerable Rankbatant quickly raised his weapon to block. There was a loud ng, followed by a widespread power ripple.

    At this moment, ¡°swish, swish, swish¡±, a few rays of light flew by.

    The Godly Venerable Rankbatant turned around and saw that those were flying daggers. He quickly used his weapon to block them. ¡°Crack, crack, crack¡±, a few holes appeared on his weapon. The Godly Venerable Rankbatant examined the weapon in his hand with disbelief. After all, his weapon was a Tier Seven spirit artifact!

    Before the Godly Venerable Rankbatant could recollect his thoughts, the flying daggers had already pierced through his body. His eyes gradually dimmed and he fell from the sky.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a Godly Venerable Rankbatant, so what? If you dare to bully me, I¡¯ll kill you without any exception!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes held a cold expression.

    Out of the seven Godly Venerable Rankbatants, three were killed and four had escaped. Out of the twenty-over Mystique Venerable Rankbatants, more than half were killed. Ye Chen could not be bothered to chase after them.

    One Buck raised his head and stared at Ye Chen with his eyes wide open. His jaw dropped so low that one could probably cram several eggs into his mouth at the same time.

    ¡°Boss is amazing¡­¡± One Buck felt his heart tremble. Boss had managed to kill almost half of the seven Godly Venerable Rankbatants in such a short time. Hovering in the air, Ye Chen looked like a god of death emerging from the depths of hell.

    In the distance, Zhu Gonggong felt its hoofs turn to jelly. To think that it had intended to snatch its treasure back from this person. It would have been turned into roast pork!

    Zhu Gonggong paced back and forth for a while, then slipped away with a ¡°swish¡±.

    ¡°Lost treasure can be recollected but if I lose my life, I can¡¯t get it back. I better escape for now. Next time we meet again, I, Zhu Gonggong will be a supreme powerhouse. When that timees, I¡¯ll stomp on you with my hoofs.¡± Zhu Gonggong huffed twice and disappeared into the jungle with a ¡°swish¡±. Soon, it hadpletely vanished from sight.

    Ye Chen looked at the Demon Suppressing Watch. He saw that the Demon Suppressing Watch was vibrating more intensely. If he did not continue to supply Celestial Chi to the Demon Suppressing Watch, it would soon lose its effect.

    Ye Chen stretched out his right palm. The Soul Pearl glided across the air and drew One Buck and the Golden Sun Condor in. Ye Chen kept the Soul Pearl and picked up the two Tier Nine spirit artifacts which were dropped by Wan Junxie and Hu Feng earlier. Lastly, he picked up the Demon Suppressing Watch.

    The Demon Suppressing Watch shrunk rapidly.

    Two figures flew out of the Demon Suppressing Watch. It was Wan Junxie and Hu Feng who were pinned underneath.

    Wan Junxie and Hu Feng stood in the air, gasping for breath as they stared fearfully at Ye Chen below. Inside the Demon Suppressing Watch, their Celestial Chi had drained rapidly. Even their cultivation base had been weakened by sixty or seventy percent. Emerging from the Demon Suppressing Watch, they were still reeling from shock and dared not challenge Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen calmly stowed the Demon Suppressing Watch back into his armguard space. He threw a nce in Wan Junxie and Hu Feng¡¯s direction. With his current abilities, he still could not defeat a Boundless Stagebatant.

    Wan Junxie and Hu Feng looked around. They saw dead bodies scattered all over. Three out of seven Godly Venerable Rankbatants had been killed as well as countless Mystique Venerable Rankbatants. This was a huge loss for the Temple of War!

    Who was this person? Wan Junxie and Hu Feng nced at one another as they quickly recovered their Celestial Chi. This kid had so many treasures. If he escaped today, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. Unfortunately, their cultivation base had weakened by sixty or seventy percent, so they had to first recover their powers!

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky today, but I won¡¯t let you go so easily next time!¡± Ye Chen swept an icy gaze at Wan Junxie and Hu Feng. Then, he wielded Thunder Dash and flew away with a ¡°swish¡±. A few jumpster, Ye Chen had disappeared beyond the horizon.

    The speed at which Ye Chen had departed was no less than a Boundless Stagebatant. Due to the weakening of Wan Junxie and Hu Feng¡¯s cultivation base, they could not catch up to him.

    ¡°Is that kid at Boundless Stage cultivation base?¡± Wan Junxie and Hu Feng could only watch as Ye Chen disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°No, he probably hasn¡¯t yet reached Boundless Stage cultivation base, but he has an escaping secret technique!¡±

    A distance away, a meteor-like figure soared across the sky.

    ¡°Youngling Ye Chen, good job. These so-called super factions are naught but ants. Only by defeating and killing them, you can rid the world of these clowns.¡± Master Lion praised.

    Although Ye Chen did not manage to kill the two Boundless Stagebatants this time, he was not a sitting duck. He still managed to put up a fight against the Boundless Stagebatants. In addition, his opponents were seasoned veterans!

    Now that Ye Chen had sparred with a Boundless Stagebatant, he could easily handle a Daemon King or Godly Venerable Rankbatant.

    Both Golden Sun Condor and One Buck were injured, but their injuries were not fatal. They should be able to recover after a few days inside the Soul Pearl. Hence, Ye Chen flew away.

    In the Scarlet me Sect, the sun was setting. The afternoon sun bathed the entire mountain top in a crimson glow.

    On the martial arts training ground, a group of disciples from the Scarlet me Sect were practicing their martial arts. All of them practiced hard. No matter how difficult it was, they gritted their teeth and persevered.

    More than ten days ago, there was a battle. The young man stood in the air and issued a challenging gaze to everyone in the Scarlet me Sect. He then eximed loudly, ¡°Is there anyone from the Scarlet me Sect who dares to fight me?¡±

    Those words had be their eternal humiliation. Although Ye Chen had left, the humiliation was forever etched into their hearts.

    Especially for the Central Empire Ye n. The glory of their ancestors had been severely trampled over, yet they realized that they could not redeem themselves.

    The tension between the Xiwu Empire Ye n and the Central Empire Ye n began from their ancestors andsted until the present. Previously, the ancestors who came to the Central Empire took pride in their decision. Over thest few millennia, the Central Empire Ye n always thought that the Xiwu Ye n was trapped in a remote ce and would never amount to anything.

    However, on that day, a young man from the Xiwu Ye n trampled all over the Scarlet me Sect and stomped on them without any mercy. They suddenly realized that the Xiwu Ye n that they once belittled had achieved heights that they would never attain.

    Some of them felt ashamed but inspired andmitted themselves to their cultivation. On the other hand, some of them still held grudges and frustration in their hearts.

    Ye Rou was passing by the martial art training ground. Over this period, due to Ye Rou¡¯s natural talent for cultivation as well as the nourishment from Ye Chen¡¯s Soul-consolidating Pills, her cultivation had improved leaps and bounds. Ye Zong also began to train Ye Rou as the next sect leader. He spared no effort and even used a few treasures that the Scarlet me Sect had collected over thest few thousand years. As a result, Ye Rou became the only person over thest few thousand years who was allowed to enter the forbidden Mystique Moon zone which was situated behind the Scarlet me Sect mountains.

    ording to legends, the Mystique Moon zone was created by a highly-gifted ancestor of the Scarlet me Sect. The Mystique Moon zone existed even before the Ye n joined the Scarlet me Sect. Legends told of the first senior who entered the Mystique Moon zone, a brilliant prodigy who attained unimaginable aplishments andter became immensely powerful. It was during that era that the Scarlet me Sect grew prosperous. Later on, the senior left the Great Eastern Continent to another ce and never returned. Thus, the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s prosperity declined.

    Now, Ye Rou was the second person to enter the forbidden Mystique Moon zone in thest few thousand years. After returning from the Mystique Moon zone, Ye Rou did not mention anything about her experience. Despite the burning curiosity among the disciples of the Scarlet me Sect, no one dared to ask questions.

    Ye Rou looked into the distance, watching the sunset in the west. A trace of worry appeared in the corner of her eyes. She wondered what happened to Big Brother Ye Chen after he went to the Soul Pagoda. She recently received news that when the Soul Pagoda was opened, there was arge stirring, and that many hidden ancient families and major factions had gathered in the Soul Pagoda.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, you must return safely.¡± Ye Rou held a deep longing and concern in her heart.

    ¡°Little Miss Rou, are you still thinking of that boy? Please remember, you¡¯re the future leader of the Scarlet me Sect, you cannot be trapped by the delusions of love!¡± Beside Little Rou, an old woman croaked.

    ¡°Aunt Ye Yan, are you lecturing me?¡± Ye Rou nced at Ye Yan with a strange glint in her eyes. Her petite face appeared sullen.

    Ye Yan paled slightly and mumbled, ¡°This servant wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Little Rou, Grand Supreme Elder is just saying that for your own good.¡± Beside them, Ye Min spoke up on Ye Yan¡¯s behalf.

    Ye Rou snorted softly and turned her head away. Ye Min and Ye Yan often nagged at her. She was sick of them. If Ye Min and Ye Yan spoke badly about Ye Chen, she would have chased them away. No one was allowed to badmouth Big Brother Ye Chen!

    Ye Yan saw that Ye Rou looked unhappy and her expression turned sour. After all, her status in the Scarlet me Sect was considered quite respectable. Her cultivation base had reached peak Mystique Venerable Rank and was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from reaching Godly Venerable Rank. Even Ye Zong treated her with respect. The only reason Ye Yan referred to herself as ¡°this servant¡± was because Ye Rou was the only person to enter the forbidden Mystique Moon zone in the past few thousand years! From the moment Ye Rou came out of the Mystique Moon zone, her status was even higher than Ye Zong!

 Chapter 375 - Cant Accept It?

    <h2>Chapter 375: Can¡¯t ept It?</h2>

    Although Ye Yan had her own opinions regarding Ye Rou, she could only keep them to herself. If Ye Rou were to wed Zong Yi, the young lord of the House of Storms, the conflict between the Scarlet me Sect and House of Storms would be resolved. The great crisis they face would also be averted, Ye Rou served as the catalyst to all of this!

    Ye Min noticed Ye Yan¡¯s displeasure with the situation. She approached closer. ¡°Miss Rou, the Grand Supreme Elder makes a good point. From what I can tell, the brat from Xiwu Ye n is at most Heavenly Venerable Rank. With something as valuable as the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron under his possession, he¡¯s sure to attract the attention of various forces. It¡¯s only a matter of time before a fatal disasteres to him. Such disaster may even befall our Scarlet me Sect. It¡¯s best to keep our distance from him.¡±

    Ye Rou gazed absently in front of her, a glimpse of worry appeared in her eyes. She was not concerned about herself, she was only worried about Ye Chen¡¯s safety.

    When there was no response from Ye Rou, Ye Min assumed that she had spoken some sense into Ye Rou. She was pleased and continued, ¡°The way I see it, the little brat is all bark but no bite. It¡¯s a nonsensical fantasy for the Xiwu Ye n to ever hope to be in the same league as our Central Empire Ye n. If they keep this up, the Xiwu Ye n is bound to be wiped out.¡± When Ye Min recalled Ye Chen¡¯s slight toward the Central Empire Ye n, she was filled with a grudge.

    Ye Rou red at Ye Min and rebuked angrily. ¡°Who are you to criticize the Xiwu Ye n?¡± Ye Rou was by nature a gentle and kind person hence she very seldom made enemies. She could no longer sit by idly and listen to Ye Min running her mouth, mocking the Xiwu Ye n. She hated their scornful tone and their arrogant attitude like they were far above the Xiwu Ye n. Did they learn nothing from Big Brother Ye Chen previously outshining them up in the tournament arena?

    ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± Ye Min was stunned as she turned toward Ye Rou. At the end of the day, she was still Ye Rou¡¯s aunt. A sh of rage appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Rou, I hope you don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re one of our Central Empire Ye n!¡± Ye Yan was not pleased. She had never thought Ye Rou would stand up for the Xiwu Ye n and scold Ye Min.

    ¡°And I hope you don¡¯t forget that I grew up in the Xiwu Ye n!¡± Ye Rou stared right back at Ye Yan, showing no signs of fear.

    The conversation between Ye Rou, Ye Yan, Ye Ming, and the others was heard around the tournament arena. The people of the tournament arena all turned toward their direction. They were not happy with Ye Rou. Even though Ye Chen did show them up in the tournament arena the other day, it was only due to the cauldron that he had!

    ¡°Miss Ye Rou is pushing her luck. Our Central Empire Ye n has been leading the Scarlet me Sect in the Central Empire for over a thousand year. So what if one or two prodigies emerge from the Xiwu Ye n? What difference does it make if the Xiwu Ye n still don¡¯t dare step out of Xiwu Empire?¡±

    ¡°That Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base is only Heavenly Venerable Rank. He only managed to defeat the House of Storms¡¯ Zong Yi thanks to the cauldron. Does he dare to lead the Xiwu Ye n to the Central Empire?¡±

    The crowd began to criticize Ye Rou. They said that Ye Rou did not know her ce, that she only cared about the Xiwu Ye n and held a grudge toward the Central Empire Ye n. There were even whispers among some of them saying that the Scarlet me Sect would not even be in this mess with the House of Storms in the first ce if it was not for Ye Rou.

    Faced with the condemnation of the Scarlet me Sect apprentices, Ye Rou felt horrible. If she truly did not care for the Central Empire Ye n and his parents, why would she choose to stay here? She felt tears begin to well up within her eyes. Why did nobody understand her? She felt like she was stranded by herself on an ind in the Scarlet me Sect with no one around to help her.

    Ye Rou wanted to retort but she was surrounded by apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect. Even if she somehow managed to grow another ten pairs of mouths, it still would not be enough to argue with them. She never felt any hostility toward the Central Empire Ye n, she just could not stand their attitude toward Xiwu Ye n!

    Ye Rou wanted to cry her heart out. She thought about how nice it would be if she had Big Brother Ye Chen by her side now. If Big Brother Ye Chen was here, she need not fear what anybody had to say. All she had to do was stand behind Big Brother Ye Chen.

    Just as the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect were growing more heated, a thunderous voice erupted from the skies above. ¡°Hmmph, Central Empire Ye n, my *ss! If you lot of the Central Empire Ye n think so lowly of the Xiwu Ye n, then at least bring out something to show for it. Lest you get looked down by the members of my Xiwu Ye n!¡±

    When Ye Rou heard the familiar voice, a look of disbelief immediately came upon her face. She was overjoyed, a single teardrop gently brushed past her cheeks. At that moment, she felt like she could not care less about the japes of the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect. As long as Big Brother Ye Chen had safely returned, nothing else mattered.

    ¡°Who dares challenge my Central Empire Ye n, show yourself immediately!¡± the blunt end of Ye Yan¡¯s crutch mmed heavily onto the ground. The greenstone on the floor was cracked open following a loud ¡°thump¡±. It could be seen that Ye Yan was enraged.

    Ye Min, who stood beside her, began to turn red with anger as well.

    ¡°It seems like you lot haven¡¯t learned a lesson from thest time and you still haven¡¯t had enough!¡± Ye Chen approached from a narrow corridor faraway. He took slow and steady steps, oozing confidence and charisma with every step he took.

    There was a small uproar among the apprentices when they saw that it was Ye Chen. They could not believe it was Ye Chen. How did the brat manage to return? When they recalled the day of the tournament, they turned beet red. There were so many of them and yet not one of them dared to answer Ye Chen¡¯s public challenge so they would rather not be reminded of such a shameful incident. They were even beginning to celebrate among themselves, thinking that Ye Chen was probably killed off by some other sects out there.

    Even though they did not dare to confront Ye Chen directly, they still held a grudge toward Ye Chen.

    ¡°You dare to enter my Scarlet me Sect on your own ord without getting permission? Is my Scarlet me Sect a joke to you?¡± Ye Yan was enraged, the Celestial Chi in her body was already beginning to channel.

    Ye Rou instantly tightened and she began to channel her Celestial Chi as well while staring at Ye Yan.

    ¡°Ye Rou, are you going to oppose my Scarlet me Sect all for one man?¡± Ye Yan asked angrily.

    ¡°The Scarlet me Sect is my mother and father¡¯s Sect, I will not oppose the Scarlet me Sect. If any enemies arrive, I¡¯ll also do my part and fight for the Scarlet me Sect. But if anyone wants to bring harm to my Big Brother Ye Chen, I, Ye Rou, will not permit it!¡± Ye Rou¡¯s innocent face was filled with determination as she defiantly red at Ye Yan.

    ¡°Ye Rou, don¡¯t pay mind to her. To me, the Scarlet me Sect is nothing more than an empty threat. A measly Mystique Venerable Rank cannot harm me!¡± Ye Chen scoffed. ¡°Old hag, if you keep bullying her, don¡¯t me me when I throw you down the mountain!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious to see just what you¡¯re capable of!¡± Ye Yan immediately leaped up and brandished her crutch, viciously swinging it down at Ye Chen. Even the air around her began to screech.

    Ye Chen could not even be bothered with Ye Yan. He activated the Soul Pearl. ¡°Come out, Little Wingsy, there¡¯s a fight waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Nice,¡± Little Wingsy shouted excitedly. He instantly appeared out of thin air. He clenched his fist and thrust it at Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan¡¯s crutchnded square on Little Wingsy¡¯s fist. Following a loud burst, the crutch was smashed into smithereens by Little Wingsy. The color instantly drained from her face as she stumbled several steps backward. Little Wingsy suddenly disappeared from her sight. Before she even had time to read the situation, in the blink of an eye, Little Wingsy had appeared on her right again. He thrust his fist forward.

    ¡°Thump thump thump¡±, Ye Yan took one punch after another. Her horrific shrieks began to echo, her frail tangerine skin turned into a swollen purple.

    ¡°You dare to hurt a member of our Scarlet me Sect, d*mn you!¡± Ye Min and the others were growing increasingly vexed but they could not interfere in a battle between Mystique Venerable Rank fighters.

    ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡± A group of apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect could not take it anymore and they charged together.

    Ye Chen nced at them and raised his eyebrow, a gust of Mystique Venerable Rank aura swept toward their direction. The group of apprentices was instantly sted away, their faces turned pale instantly. The ferocious Celestial Chi wasparable to the aura of the Grand Supreme Elder of the Scarlet me Sect

    ¡°This, this is Mystique Venerable Rank cultivation base?¡± a top Heavenly Venerable Rank apprentice of the Scarlet me Sect questioned, his face turning white as a sheet of paper. He was thirty-six-year-old and had cultivated to top Heavenly Venerable Rank, this was already considered a rather outstanding feat. Yet, this young Ye Chen before him was already Mystique Venerable Rank at just eighteen or neen-years-old. This was unbelievable!

    Furthermore, it did not seem like Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base was just beginner Mystique Venerable Rank. He then nced at Little Wingsy, a mere five to six-year-old child who waspletely suppressing Grand Supreme Elder Ye Yan. He could not stop himself from trembling.

    How could something so otherworldly exist?

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect did not dare take even half a step further. They could not stand up against Ye Chen¡¯s aura.

    Ye Chen coldly nced at the apprentices and mocked. ¡°I thought you guys looked down on the Xiwu Ye n? I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Anyone of you may challenge me, feel free toe up at me together. I¡¯m curious to see what makes you think that you folks of Central Empire Ye n have the right to mock my Xiwu Ye n! If you still insist that I¡¯m the only strong one in the Xiwu Ye n and my victory here doesn¡¯t prove anything, feel free to challenge the Xiwu Ye n. See for yourself if the elders of the Xiwu Ye n or the Central Empire Ye n are stronger!¡±

    The group of Scarlet me Sect apprentices did not utter a single word before the presence of a Mystique Venerable Rank fighter. Their pride was once again brutally squashed. Previously, during the tournament when Ye Chen fought against Zong Yi, the cultivation base he had disyed was only Heavenly Venerable Rank. The most threatening part was just the cauldron, so they were not satisfied with the oue of the battle. This time around, Ye Chen had shown Mystique Venerable Rank cultivation base. It was the equivalent of a Grand Supreme Elder in the Scarlet me Sect!

    Merely how much time had passed since thest time? Ye Chen suddenly had a breakthrough and advanced into a far more powerful realm. They felt like they were never going to reach Ye Chen¡¯s level as the gap between them was only going to grow wider!

    Perhaps this was the gap between ordinary people and a prodigy.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the attitude you showed earlier? Howe none of you are saying anything now?¡± Ye Chen shouted angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be humiliated. If you¡¯re going to just keep humiliating us like this, why don¡¯t you just kill us all here and now!¡± Several apprentices red venomously at Ye Chen.

    ¡°You call this humiliation? Hmmph, weren¡¯t you lot mocking and humiliating my Xiwu Ye n as well?¡± Ye Chen responded coldly. He was only returning the favor.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect did not know what to say to that. When the members of the Xiwu Ye n were at the Scarlet me Sect, none of them had been treated hospitably. They could not bring themselves to retort what Ye Chen was telling them now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be staying here for a moment before taking my leave. During this period, anyone who wants to challenge me is wee to do so.¡±

    Ye Chen turned toward Little Rou, he saw Little Rou looking toward him as well. He could see gratitude written onto those pearly eyes of hers.

 Chapter 376 - A Godly Venerable Rank Arrives!

    Chapter 376: A Godly Venerable Rank Arrives!

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<i></i><strong>Editor:</strong>EndlessFantasy TrantionYe Rou always had trouble expressing her feelings for Ye Chen. No matter what happened, she was willing to always stay silently by his side, just like back then when his meridian channels werepletely severed.

    It had been more than ten years. The bond they shared throughout the years was as deep as still water.

    Ye Chen smiled and headed toward Ye Rou¡¯s direction.

    Ye Rou sensed the magnificent Celestial Chi oozing from Ye Chen¡¯s body and she was astounded. It had only been close to two weeks since theyst met and Ye Chen had improved his cultivation base tremendously again. He was close to the boundary of Mystique Venerable Rank.

    Ye Chen sensed a gentle energy from Ye Rou. It was the sort of energy that was able to calm a beating heart. He was not sure if it was just him, but he felt veryfortable as he was at ease. Whenever he was together with Little Rou, he found himself in a very rxed mood without a hint of worry.

    ¡°Little Rou, don¡¯t you want to just get out of here for good? Return to Xiwu Ye n. Why bother protecting the Scarlet me Sect?¡± Ye Chen asked as he stole a nce at the members of the Scarlet me Sect.

    Ye Rou mustered a smile and shook her head. There was a hint of delight in her eyes but there was also a little sense of stubbornness. She was willingly risking her life to catch up to Ye Chen. She had entered the forbidden Mystique Moon zone of the Scarlet me Sect and trained fervently every day. She could not just give up halfway through.

    ¡°Since you insist on staying, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Ye Chen shrugged. Ye Rou may seem gentle and quiet but she was also a very opinionateddy.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, I¡¯m just d you returned safely.¡± Ye Chen probably could not fathom how happy Ye Rou was at this moment.

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.¡± Suddenly, dozens of figures appeared atop the mountain of the Scarlet me Sect. They were Mystique Venerable Rank and Ye Zong was one of the members among them.

    When Ye Zong saw Ye Yan being beaten senseless, he quickly beckoned to Ye Chen, ¡°Please hold back!¡± He was horrified. He was aware of Ye Yan¡¯s level. He could not believe that a mere five to six-year-old child like Little Wingsy was able to hand Ye Yan such a savage beatdown.

    Ye Chen thought for a moment. Ye Zong was Little Rou¡¯s father. It was only right to show him a little respect so he called out to Little Wingsy, ¡°Little Wingsy, stop.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Little Wingsy grumpily returned to Ye Chen¡¯s side. It had been so long since he had enjoyed a good fight and yet, he had to stop before he even really got started.

    Ye Yan was covered in bruises and her face was a swollen mess. To receive a brutal beatdown from a five to six-year-old little toddler in front of the young n members, this was certainly a stain on her pride that was not going to be wiped off so easily. She red venomously at Ye Chen and Little Wingsy. She wanted to chew off their flesh and drink their very blood.

    Ye Chen paid no mind to Ye Yan.

    Ye Yan was far older than he was. It would be difficult for her to further advance her cultivation base and she would soon reach her peak and grow old. As for Ye Chen, he was at his prime age and his cultivation was improving at a tremendous pace. Within a short time, he was going to surpass Ye Yan and advance into a realm far beyond Ye Yan¡¯s imaginations. He had already faced a Boundless Stage master before, why would he worry about a Mystique Venerable Rank?

    Several Mystique Venerable Rank fighters went to give Ye Yan a hand and they stared daggers at Ye Chen.

    ¡°To bring harm to the Grand Supreme Elder of our Scarlet me Sect, how arrogant can you be!¡±

    ¡°For the Grand Supreme Elder to receive such treatment within her Sect, this is a great insult to my Scarlet me Sect. Sect leader, give the word and I¡¯ll kill this man myself!¡± The group of Mystique Venerable Rank fighters all looked to Ye Zong for permission to kill and were behaving very emotionally.

    Ye Zong only frowned and looked at Little Rou. After exiting from the forbidden Mystique moon zone, she was now the hope of the Scarlet me Sect. If the Scarlet me Sect tried tond a hand on Ye Chen, Little Rou just might leave the Scarlet me Sect without a second thought. She understood where Little Rou wasing from. However, it was also difficult for him to appease the Mystique Venerable Rank elder¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Arrogant? Is there anyone more arrogant than your so-called Grand Supreme Elder? Also, it was this old hag who started it, who¡¯s ming who now? If you want to fight,e at me, I¡¯m right here waiting for you!¡± Ye Chen stepped forward and red at the Mystique Venerable Rank fighters.

    Ye Rou was about to speak up for Ye Chen when Ye Chen stopped her. Ye Chen smiled faintly at Ye Rou. ¡°These people can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±

    Even when facing so many Mystique Venerable Rank fighters, Ye Chen remained calm as still water. Ye Zong was an experienced fighter and could tell that Ye Chen was not at all afraid of the Scarlet me Sect. He sighed. It seemed like the Scarlet me Sect no longer posed any threat whatsoever to Ye Chen. He gestured for the other elders to stand down. ¡°This matter ends here, no need to keep pushing it.¡±

    ¡°Sect leader, are we just going to let this slide?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sect leader. Our esteemed Grand Supreme Elder of the Scarlet me Sect was injured right in front of us. If the sect leader doesn¡¯t seek to settle this matter, what would happen to the pride of the sect if word of this gets out?¡±

    The group of elders was bewildered. They were so frustrated it looked like their mustache was about to flip right off their lips.

    Ye Chen snorted in response to Ye Zong¡¯s order. Ye Chen was not an unreasonable man. He only let Little Wingsy to hit Ye Yan because the old hag was too despicable. He would not be concerned in the least if the Scarlet me Sect wanted to escte the matter. Since Ye Zong wanted to take a step back, he would not further pursue this matter as well. After all, Ye Zong was Little Rou¡¯s father.

    The elders of the Scarlet me Sect were upset when they were ordered by Ye Zong to stand down. They each red at Ye Chen with hatred in their eyes.

    Just as they were wrapping it up, an overwhelming energy came down on them. Ye Zong and the others instantly sensed a terrifying suppression, this was Godly Venerable Rank energy!

    ¡°Mountain-shielding Formation, activate!¡± Ye Zong shouted. His face turned pale. A torrent of wind appeared atop the Scarlet me Sect mountain. Tens of thousands of longswords danced in the air, each of these longswords was a Tier One or Two spirit artifact. There were tens of thousands of such Tier One to Two spirit artifacts. It was already a great burden for the Scarlet me Sect to cast such a formation.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect looked above them and saw two figures up in the air. The two figures looked down on the Scarlet me Sect, a terrifying aura radiated from them.

    Godly Venerable Rank masters!

    Two Godly Venerable masters came to the Scarlet me Sect! Ye Zong¡¯s eyebrow twitched involuntarily as he felt a chill in his heart. Have they finallye?

    ¡°Brother Zong, you¡¯re fully capable of massacring them before they had time to form the Mountain-shielding Formation. Why did you not do so?¡± One of the Godly Venerable Rank masters smiled faintly.

    The man¡¯s voice sounded a little familiar. Ye Chen raised his head to take a closer look. The man was none but Fu Yu and he narrowed his eyes. To think that even the Tribunal Council would be involved.

    Ye Chen knew that after the House of Storms would make their way to the Scarlet me Sect after the closing of the Soul Pagoda. Knowing that, he quickly made his way here before the House of Storms could get here. Only, he did not expect that they would arrive so quickly. Even Fu Yu made his appearance as well.

    Zong Chengtian answered coolly, ¡°The Scarlet me Sect thinks that they could oppose my House of Storms with the Mountain-shielding Formation. I want them to know that the Mountain-shielding Formation is insignificant garbage, I can easily destroy it! The Scarlet me Sect used to have a stronger Mountain-shielding Formation, all the swords inside the formation were Tier Eight spirit artifacts. However, hundreds of years ago, the formation was destroyed and the spirit artifacts were robbed. Now, all that remains is a barely scrambled together, useless formation. If they expect it to stop my House of Storms, they¡¯ve greatly underestimated us.¡±

    The two Godly Venerable Rank masters were chatting casually and they barely took the members of the Scarlet me Sect seriously. Their deep, low voices echoed around the mountain region. Some of the apprentices of lower cultivation bases felt their eardrums shattered as fresh blood trickled down from their ears.

    They were all astounded, just the mere pressure was enough to make them feel out of breath. It was difficult or them to even walk, was this the absolute might of a Godly Venerable Rank master?

    Ye Rou mustered the strength to raise her head. Although she was no match for Godly Venerable Rank masters, she could not back down so easily.

    ¡°Brother Ye Chen, you have to get out of here. The lord of the House of Storms won¡¯t let you get away so easily if he sees you.¡± Ye Rou frantically pulled at Ye Chen¡¯s arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Chenforted Little Rou and smiled faintly.

    Little Rou was surprised when she saw Ye Chen maintain his cool poise. She could not understand it. How was Ye Chen able to remain so calm before such powerful enemies?

    The Godly Venerable Rank fighters hardly considered the Scarlet me Sect as a worthy opponent. Ye Zong felt his sword-hand be mmy with sweat. The Mountain-shielding Formation was his final crutch. He was not even sure if the Mountain-shielding Formation was enough to stop the Godly Venerable Rank masters.

    The Scarlet me Sect was the foundation of his ancestry, how could he just abandon it? As the sect leader of the Scarlet me Sect, it was his duty to stay here. He looked at Ye Rou and said grimly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent several descendants away from the Scarlet me Sect. Ye Rou, you have to go with Ye Chen. Even if the Scarlet me Sect crumbles, at least we¡¯d be able to preserve the bloodline of the Central Empire Ye n.¡±

    Ye Rou defiantly shook her head but no words came out of her mouth. Her mother treated her kindly. Even though she was not close with her father, they still shared a thick bond. How could she just walk away?

    Ye Chen sighed. He understood how Little Rou felt. She would not change her decision after having made up her mind. No matter what happened from here on, he would protect Little Rou. Even though he had no affinity for the Scarlet me Sect, they were still part of the Ye ancestry! It would not be right to let their bloodline end here.

    ¡°Lord Zong, there may have been some misunderstanding between our humble house and the House of Storms. Please have some understanding and forgive the Scarlet me Sect.¡± Ye Zong went on his knees and asked for mercy.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? My son Zong Yi was wounded gravely right here at the Scarlet me Sect. Is this some sort of misunderstanding too?¡± Zong Chengtian rebuked coldly.

    ¡°Lord Zong, it certainly is a misunderstanding. The one who wounded the young lord Zong Yi doesn¡¯t belong to the Scarlet me Sect. It was him! This man here!¡± Ye Ming suddenly leaped up in the air and pointed at Ye Chen. She was already scared out of her wits, facing a Godly Venerable Rank master. At Heavenly Venerable Rank, she was just an ant before the Godly Venerable Rank master.

    Zong Chengtian¡¯s fierce gaze turned to Ye Chen, his voice was heavy. ¡°Sect leader Ye, is this true?¡±

    Ye Zong turned to Ye Chen, then to Little Rou, he shook his head. ¡°Lord Zong, Zong Yi was wounded in an ident during the tournament. The members of each sect can bear witness to it. It has nothing to do with the young man. Please have some mercy, Lord Zong.¡±

    Ye Chen was stunned when he heard Ye Zong. At such a crucial moment, Ye Zong showed that he still had some kindness in his heart and did not expose him. No matter what his reasoning for doing so was, Ye Chen found himself having a better impression on Ye Zong¡¯s character.

    ¡°Hmmph, an ident during the tournament, that¡¯s one way to put it!¡± Zong Chengtian belted furiously. An invisible force mmed heavily on Ye Zong¡¯s chest as if he was struck by a hammer. Ye Zong stumbled several steps backward and coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood.

 Chapter 377 - It Is You!

    Chapter 377 It Is You!

    A Godly Venerable Rank master was considered apletely unrivaled presence in the world. Even the sect leader, Ye Zong, could not withstand the energy suppression.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect were shocked. The Mountain-shielding Formation that they always thought was invincible did not seem so anymore.

    These people had never seen a Godly Venerable Rank master before. Godly Venerable Rank masters usually did not show themselves and they very seldom operated in the human world. Today, they had truly witnessed the fabled strength of a Godly Venerable Rank master. It was a realm they could never even hope to reach. It stood before them like a grand mountain that was impossible to mount.

    ¡°Ye Zong, the way I see it, crushing the Scarlet me Sect is as easy as squashing a bug. Years ago, my House of Storms saved your lives. Today, we can take it away just as we will it,¡± Zong Chengtian¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Destroying a sect asrge as the Scarlet me Sect seemed nothing out of the ordinary to him.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect felt a chill within their hearts when they heard Zong Chengtian. They were so insignificant before a Godly Venerable Rank master.

    Ye Min, Ye Yan, and the others did not know what to do either. They were only mere ants in the eyes of Zong Chengtian. It was a waste of effort even if they tried to struggle.

    ¡°Brother Zong, the Scarlet me Sect is just a bunch of filthy imposters, no need to waste your breath on them!¡± Fu Yuughed.

    This time, there was no one in the Central Empire Ye n to use Fu Yu of being arrogant. They only knew how to pick on the weak ones and cower in sight of the strong. Ye Chen stood beside Little Rou and looked on silently. He did not think much of Zong Chengtian and Fu Yu. Having faced a Peerless Power master himself, he was not going to be afraid of two Godly Venerable Rank masters!

    ¡°Zong Chengtian, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself! The Scarlet me Sect is indeed inferior to the House of Storms but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll be easily pushed around!¡± Ye Zong brandished his longsword. The wind in the skies above answered to his call, tens of thousands of bolts of sword energy danced above like a gigantic soaring dragon. An enormous and vicious aura came from above.

    ¡°Ye Zong, all you have to rely on is this Mountain-shielding Formation. I¡¯m interested to see just how capable your Mountain-shielding Formation can be!¡± Zong Chengtian scoffed. ¡°Secret technique ¨C Ancient Heavenly Formation!¡±

    Bolts of light appeared around Zong Chengtian and he was surrounded by runic seals.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see which one is stronger, your Mountain-shielding Formation or my Ancient Heavenly Formation!¡± Zong Chengtian grinned. He was not afraid of the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation.

    Ye Chen slightly frowned when he sensed the overwhelming murderous energy of the Mountain-shielding Formation. When he first came here, he thought that the Mountain-shielding Formation of the Scarlet me Sect was outrageously powerful and invincible. Now, from a perspective of a Daemon King Rank master, the Mountain-shielding Formation was only average. It would be quite a challenge for the Mountain-shielding Formation to kill a Godly Venerable Rank master.

    Fu Yu flew back some distance, he looked very disinterested. Zong Chengtian was a man who cared a lot about his pride, else he would note all the way here to exterminate a sect just because his son was wounded by them. If he was going to exterminate a sect, he could just do it right away instead of going through the effort of destroying the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation head-on. It was so pointless but Fu Yu would not utter these thoughts to Zong Chengtian.

    ¡°Witness the strength of Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation!¡± Ye Zong belted. The Scarlet me Sect would have a chance at survival if he could kill Zong Chengtian with the Mountain-shielding Formation!

    Ye Zong bellowed furiously as he swung his sword down. Tens of thousands of flying swords turned into a river of swords in the edges of the Mountain-shielding Formation. The rapid stream of swords went at Zong Chengtian.

    Zong Chengtian responded with the Ancient Heavenly Formation. He gathered his strength and swung bolts of sword energy to meet the flying swordsing his way.

    Although the longswords only consisted of Tier One to Two spirit artifacts, they were still considerably powerful when gathered into a sword array. It would mean certain death for any Mystique Venerable Rank fighters that enter its range. This was the first time Ye Zong had used the Mountain-shielding Formation against a Godly Venerable Rank master. He was not very confident in how effective it would be.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz!¡±

    The stream of swords intersected. The longswords mmed into Zong Chengtian¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Formation. Thunderous rumbling followed.

    Zong Chengtian was buried in the raging stream of swords. His figure could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Did it work?¡± The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect wondered. Could their Mountain-shielding Formation be sessful in killing a Godly Venerable Rank master? They felt a glimmer of hope when they saw Zong Chengtian vanish in the rain of swords.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body inspected the situation above closely. The stream of swords which shed into Zong Chengtian¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Formation barely managed to break through the Ancient Heavenly Formation¡¯s defense. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡±, each longsword shattered into pieces when they came into contact with the Ancient Heavenly Formation.

    ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Formation defense prowess is truly amazing. I suppose even my Ternary Sword Array wouldn¡¯t be able to break through its defenses! I wonder what it¡¯d take to break through its defense?¡± Ye Chen wondered. Who would have thought Zong Chengtian had this kind of defensive secret technique. Ye Chen estimated it was slightly stronger than his Celestial Martial Chi.

    It was certainly true that a powerful fighter¡¯s strength could be further amplified several fold by learning powerful secret techniques. The session of secret techniques was very important.

    The House of Storms boasted a long line of ancestry. Over the years, many secret ancestral techniques were passed down to the younger generation. Unlike Ye Chen who was just an independent cultivator, if he wanted to learn secret techniques, he had to try to get his hands on secret technique jade slips.

    If Ye Chen wanted to break through Zong Chengtian¡¯s Ancient Heavenly Formation, he would have to resort to using the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger!

    Just as the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect saw a glimmer of hope of the situation turning around, an unruly energy sted into the skies above. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡±, the river of swords was viciously split apart.

    ¡°The only thing this pathetic Mountain-shielding Formation is good for is bluffing people. You¡¯re way too na?ve if you expect it to do anything to a Godly Venerable Rank master. The Godly Venerable Rank is a territory you mere bugs can hardly ever fathom!¡± Zong Chengtian smirked. When he thrust his right palm forward, the river of swords was forcibly halted, unable to move even a single inch forward. It was as if there was an invisible wall before him, the spirit artifact longswords were shattered into pieces when they hit the invisible wall.

    Great despair shed across Ye Zong¡¯s eyes. A Godly Venerable Rank was truly invincible. All this time, the Godly Venerable Rank was an existence above them.

    A sparkle of green mes ignited in Ye Rou¡¯s eyes when she saw the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect despairing. She had learned a secret technique in the forbidden Mystique Moon zone that was able to set life force aze. Perhaps it could withstand a Godly Venerable Rank master. She could not allow Zong Chengtian to kill the men of the Scarlet me Sect. Her parents were here.

    Ye Chen sensed bizarre energy oozing from Little Rou¡¯s body as he felt Little Rou¡¯s life force slowly disintegrating. He quickly rested his right hand on her shoulder and shook his head at Little Rou.

    Little Rou was still as kind as she always had been, despite being mistreated by the men of the Scarlet me Sect, she would still exhaust her life force to save them!

    ¡°Little Rou, leave it to me, I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Ye Chen smiled, he felt sorry for Little Rou.

    When Ye Rou saw Ye Chen¡¯s calmposure, she felt a strange sort of calmness as well. She suspended her secret technique.

    Ye Chen looked at Little Rou again. She had an elegant appearance that gave off a sense of pureness and innocence. He could not bear letting Little Rou cast such a destructive secret technique.

    ¡°No need to worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Chen looked up at Zong Chengtian up above.

    The Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation was about to crumble. Fu Yu looked around disinterestedly at the members of the Scarlet me Sect to gauge their reaction. Suddenly, his gazended on Ye Chen and he was vividly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Fu Yu was never going to forget Ye Chen¡¯s face. He was this close to getting the Celestial Martial Chi before Ye Chen got in his way and he even lost a limb for it.

    Never in Fu Yu¡¯s wildest dream would he expect to find Ye Chen here. He did not even have to go out of his way to look for him!

    ¡®The Sea Ruler Tantai Ling wouldn¡¯t be here to bail you out today!¡¯ A menacing grin appeared on the corner of Fu Yu¡¯s lips. In thisnd, the Tribunal Council was the absolute ruling force! No matter how powerful Tantai Ling was, thisnd was outside of her reign!

    The Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation waspletely torn apart by Zong Chengtian. The Tier One and Two spirit artifact longswords crumbled onto the ground.

    ¡°Is there no hope remaining?¡± Despair was written into the eyes of the disciples of the Scarlet me Sect. The Mountain-shielding Formation they had counted on all this time could barely guard them against a Godly Venerable Rank master. They had never witnessed a Godly Venerable Rank master before. The Godly Venerable Rank master¡¯s strength was far beyond their expectations!

    ¡°Bugs of Scarlet me Sect, if you still have some tricks, now is the time to use it!¡± Zong Chengtian mocked coldly as he looked down contemptuously.

    ¡°You¡¯re just two Godly Venerable Rank and you¡¯re acting so arrogant. Zong Chengtian of the House of Storms, Fu Yu of the Tribunal Council, I¡¯ll face you!¡± Ye Chen leaped into the air and red straight at Zong Chengtian. He also turned back and nced at the men of Scarlet me Sect for a moment. It was him that saved the entire Scarlet me Sect today! If they still dared to bully Little Rou, he would destroy the Scarlet me Sect himself!

    When they felt Ye Chen¡¯s piercing gaze, the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect felt their faces turn beet read. They had never expected Ye Chen to stand up for them when they hadpletely lost their will before a Godly Venerable Rank master.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zong Chengtian narrowed his eyes and red at Ye Chen, his Godly Venerable Rank aura extended toward Ye Chen.

    When they beheld the overwhelming aura, the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect and even Ye Zong could not move a single muscle before the terrifying suppression. Ye Chen, on the other hand, seemedpletely unaffected by it.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect felt a glimmer of hope appear again when they saw Ye Chen. Could Ye Chen stand up to a Godly Venerable Rank master? To be able to maintain such a calmposure before a Godly Venerable Rank fighter, they could never hope to catch up to him!

    Even Zong Chengtian was slightly confused. How could a young man like Ye Chen be so unbothered by his aura? Was he a Godly Venerable Rank master as well?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know who I am, but I suppose you¡¯ll recognize this!¡± Ye Chen unsheathed the Storm Sword, Water-type energy began to spread out from the sword.

    ¡°The Storm Sword!¡± Zong Chengtian¡¯s eyes turned dark when he saw the Storm Sword. His murderous energy began to spread out and lock onto Ye Chen, he angrily gritted his teeth. ¡°It was you! You took the Storm Sword!¡±

 Chapter 378 - Young Man of Xiwu

    Chapter 378 Young Man of Xiwu

    When they saw Ye Chen above them, the crowd of the Scarlet me Sect was stunned.

    ¡°Does this brat not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s suicidal, that¡¯s a Godly Venerable Rank master!¡±

    Ye Zong and the others were surprised as well, they did not expect Ye Chen to take two Godly Venerable Rank masters head-on, what in the world was he nning? Did he understand just how powerful the Godly Venerable Rank masters were? Their cheeks became flushed red. When Godly Venerable Rank masters came to their doorstep, none of the apprentices even dared to confront them. Ironically, it was the member of the Xiwu Ye n which they had looked down on all this time who had stepped up to face them. It was an embarrassment!

    Ye Rou looked up at Ye Chen, she nervously clenched her small fists. She clearly understood what sort of existence Godly Venerable Rank masters were. Just a moment ago, the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s Mountain-shielding Formation was torn apart by Zong Chengtian!

    Even though it was just the remnant of the former Mountain-shielding Formation, it was still considerably powerful. Even if there were hundreds of Mystique Venerable Rank fighters, they would still not be able to break through it.

    If it was not for Ye Rou, Ye Chen would not stand up for the Scarlet me Sect like this. Ye Rou bit her lip and looked at Ye Chen¡¯s figure from behind. He was like a great mountain, always protecting her.

    Ye Rou clenched her fists tightly. She was ready to cast her secret technique any moment now to assist Ye Chen.

    ¡°Little brat, I didn¡¯t even go look for you and you surrender yourself willingly. You¡¯re even acting all high and mighty!¡± Fu Yu had never thought that Ye Chen would reveal himself in such a manner. He sneered viciously. ¡°Hehe, no one is going to help you this time!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fu knows this man?¡± Zong Chengtian asked Fu Yu.

    ¡°Of course, I do. This brat robbed away something of mine. I¡¯m going to take care of him!¡± Fu Yu did not mention what was stolen from him as the mention of the Celestial Martial Chi would draw too much attention.

    Something was taken away from both Godly Venerable Rank masters? The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect were visibly confused. How did Ye Chen manage to take something from Fu Yu?

    ¡°Seems like Brother Fu also has a history with this brat. Let me take care of him!¡± Zong Chengtian red at Ye Chen, a torrent of Celestial Chi began to form around him. The Godly Venerable Rank master¡¯s aura bellowed like a raging storm and swarmed toward Ye Chen.

    Ye Chen was like a boat in the middle of a vast ocean. He could be drowned below the waves at any moment.

    A Godly Venerable Rank master could kill a Heavenly Venerable Rank just by using Celestial Chi!

    They were a fabled invincible entity!

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect who stood below felt an ominous suppression, the color drained off from their faces. Was this the prowess of a Godly Venerable Rank master? It was terrifying.

    ¡°That brat of the Xiwu Ye n dares to face a Godly Venerable Rank master head-on, he¡¯s suicidal!¡±

    ¡°The Godly Venerable Rank master can crush him into pieces just by using his aura.¡±

    Ye Chen stood in the air, calmly staring in front of him despite Zong Chengtian¡¯s heavy aura suppression. A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face. It was a confident smile, even with a hint of scorn.

    ¡°Such insolence, even when you¡¯re about to die!¡± Zong Chengtian shouted. An even more powerful Celestial Chi solidified into a sword and struck toward Ye Chen. If Ye Chen was struck by the bolt of Celestial Chi, even if he survived, he would be gravely wounded.

    Secret technique, Myriad Heart-piercing Sword Technique!

    As the enormous Celestial Chi enclosed in, a purple fire burst in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Following arge st, Psyche energy erupted and enveloped his body.

    The condensed energy rained down on Ye Chen like numerous sharp des.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡±, Zhong Chengtian¡¯s Celestial Chi collided with Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body. A giant storm began to form in the skies above.

    The violent storm tore through everything it came into contact with. Several buildings of the Scarlet me Sect copsed when struck by the storm.

    The sturdy buildings stood no chance against the violent storm.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect turned pale.

    ¡°Defensive Sacrificial Formation!¡± Ye Zong shouted. The Celestial Chi of thousands of apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect exited their bodies and merged in the skies above. Their Celestial Chi formed ayer of barrier, enclosing all of the people below in the defensive formation.

    The stray Celestial Chi mmed viciously on the barrier, the defensive formation began to quake violently.

    ¡°Such powerful energy!¡± It struck a chill in Ye Zong¡¯s heart.

    Just the shockwave of the Celestial Chi alone was so powerful. What was it like for Ye Chen who was in the center of the Celestial Chi storm? He looked up above, Ye Chen remained cool amid the storm. Even when facing a Godly Venerable Rank supreme fighter, he showed no signs of fear. His unyielding temperament amazed all of the members of the Central Empire Ye n.

    The Xiwu Ye n young man had already grown so powerful! From here on, the Central Empire Ye n was going to have a difficult time trying to catch up!

    ¡°Ye Zong, oh, Ye Zong. You¡¯re not even above a mere young man. You bring shame to the ancestors of the Central Empire Ye n!¡± Ye Zong muttered to himself. He suddenly felt a lot older than he was.

    Enduring the secret technique of Zong Chengtian, the Astral Body barrier around Ye Chen was demolished into fragments. He grunted and mmed his palm down, a giant turtle appeared in the skies above. It mmed down on the condensed waves of Celestial Chi, creating arge ripple.

    ¡°Even the secret Myriad Heart-piercing Sword Technique could not pierce through?¡± Zong Chengtian was taken aback.

    Fu Yu was observing the battle from the side. He saw the turtle Celestial Chi remain unaffected even after enduring Zong Chengtian¡¯s secret technique. At that moment, he wanted to scream and shout in rage. The North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling gave the Celestial Martial Chi to a mere brat. The Celestial Martial Chi was supposed to be his!

    Fu Yu felt jealousy eat away at his heart. He clenched his fist tightly. ¡®Brat, don¡¯t even think about getting away, I¡¯ll hunt you down and refine the Celestial Martial Chi again!¡¯

    Even if the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect were unwilling to admit it, the fact was that the brat of the Xiwu Ye n had won their hearts. They were fully aware that the Scarlet me Sect¡¯s fate was entirely in Ye Chen¡¯s hands. If Ye Chen was defeated, the Scarlet me Sect would most likely go down as well. Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian would only retreat if Ye Chen emerged victoriously.

    They were feeling incredibly tense and nervous.

    Ye Min and Ye Yan looked up at Ye Chen¡¯s figure and were dazed by what they were seeing. Ye Chen waspletely unfazed even when facing the secret technique of a Godly Venerable Rank master. This martial realm was something that they could never hope to attain. Was this the brat of the Xiwu Ye n?

    Ye Min and Ye Yan felt ashamed of themselves. They had always been proud of being a part of the Central Empire Ye n and looked down on the Xiwu Ye n. Who would have thought that the Xiwu Ye n had already surpassed the Central Empire Ye n for a long time and was at a level that the Central Empire Ye n could only dream of?

    Ye Chen did not make a move. He already faced Boundless Stage masters before, why would he be bothered by two Godly Venerable Rank masters? He was more curious to see how much he could handle without relying on the Purple Demon Armor or using the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron or Demon Suppressing Watch.

    Under the rapid barrage of Zong Chengtian¡¯s attacks, the ck Turtle Guard was quickly being weakened as it slowly grew thinner.

    ¡®Zong Chengtian have already far surpassed beginner Godly Venerable Rank as ording to the rumors. He¡¯s already close to reaching the peak of Godly Venerable Rank,¡¯ Ye Chen thought.

    As Zong Chengtian was attacking, Fu Yu snuck in from the side and shot toward Ye Chen like a meteor.

    Who would have thought that Fu Yu would choose to pull a sneak attack at a time like this? Logically speaking, one Godly Venerable Rank master should be more than enough to deal with Ye Chen. Why was it that Fu Yu thought it was necessary to ambush Ye Chen?

    The crowd below tensed up immediately. There were two Godly Venerable Rank masters now!

    Surrounded by two Godly Venerable Rank masters, Ye Chen was unquestionably dead.

    Ye Rou twitched and turned pale as a sheet of paper. A wave of green me burst around her. She seemed to be preparing to cast some sort of secret technique. Still, it might be toote to provide any assistance now. Even if she managed to cast her secret technique, she was no match for a Godly Venerable Rank master anyway.

    Ye Zong and the rest of them felt a hint of despair. No matter how gifted Ye Chen was, there was no way he could hold off two Godly Venerable Rank masters. The Scarlet me Sect was ultimately unable to escape devastation.

    At that moment, Ye Chen who was in the middle of the howling storm remained calm, there wasn¡¯t even a hint of worry on his face.

    Ye Chen smirked a little and looked at Fu Yu who was charging toward him. ¡°If you want to make this a brawl, be my guest! Come out! Little Wingsy, One Buck, and Fluffy Nine!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±, three figures exited the Soul Pearl.

    A giant figure emerged and let loose a roar so vicious even the mountains trembled. The moment it emerged, it charged toward Fu Yu and thrust its steel pan-sized giant fist toward Fu Yu.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A sh between a Godly Venerable Rank and Daemon King Rank master. The explosion burst like a strike of lightning and rang in the ears of the crowd below.

    Fu Yu felt like there was a wall erected in front of him. Even when he evoked all the Celestial Chi in his body, it did not seem to move even an inch. He felt as if his organs were being shattered inside of him and he nearly coughed out a mouthful of blood. He immediately retreated a distance and looked ahead of him. A giant bald figure stood before him. The figure¡¯s body was covered in a bulging mass of muscles, his skin was like anvil forged steel with what seemed like metallic properties. He red savagely at Fu Yu. It made Fu Yu tremble as if it was hell itself staring at him.

    Who was this?

    Judging by the previous confrontation, Fu Yu sensed that the gigantic figure was no weaker than himself. The opponent did not use Celestial Chi or Psyche so it must be a Daemon King Rank being.

    When Fu Yu nced in the other direction, he saw arge golden condor and Little Wingsy who had transformed into his primal form. They both went after Zong Chengtian.

    ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡±

    Amid the unimaginably vicious battle, the skies above the Scarlet me Sect turned dark as if there was a dark cloud pressing over the region. There seemed to be steel des creeping within the dark cloud.

    The Golden Sun Condor¡¯s chirp echoed around the skies.

    The crowd in the Scarlet me Sect could not believe what they were witnessing. They stood there with their jaws agape.

    It was getting more difficult for them to understand what exactly the young man of the Xiwu Ye n was made of. He was able to hold his own against a Godly Venerable Rank master. When Zong Chengtian and Fu Yu decided to attack him together, Ye Chen even summoned three beings that rivaled the Godly Venerable Rank masters.

    Anyone of these beings was capable of destroying the Scarlet me Sect!

    Previously, Ye Zong and the others had just a small hint of admiration for Ye Chen. Now, they held nothing but great respect for Ye Chen.

    Ye Min and Ye Yan felt extremely conflicted when they looked up at the figure above. The two of them had never thought that the young man who they had offended was such a powerful being. If they had known earlier, would they still treat him with such arrogance?

    Ye Rou lifted her head and she was overjoyed. The green glow on her body slowly faded away. When she saw the three powerful beings, her confidence in Ye Chen grew. It looked like Ye Chen knew what he was doing all along.

 Chapter 379 - What Is The Meaning Of This?

    Chapter 379 What Is The Meaning Of This?

    The battle between two Godly Venerable and three Daemon King Rank masters. The clouds above the Scarlet me Sect turned ominously dark, zing fire and storm bellowed within the clouds. It was like a scene from the apocalypse.

    This was the reasonmon men were greatly fearful of Godly Venerable and Daemon King Rank beings.

    It was because those beings held power that far exceeded mere human imaginations.

    Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian had exhausted all sorts of secret techniques they had in their arsenal. Their panic grew as the fight went on. There were three Daemon Kings under Ye Chen where one of them was a Daemon King rank entity at his peak. Neither Fu Yu nor Zong Chengtian could rival his strength. The other two Daemon Kings were more manageable but theirbined strength could not be underestimated.

    Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian were slowly being beaten down. It took all they had to hold off One Buck, Little Wingsy, and the Golden Sun Condor.

    Ye Chen stayed at the side just ring at them. Just who was Ye Chen to be able to summon three Daemon Kings? A chilling thought came to him, what if Ye Chen was a Celestial Beast Daemon King?

    Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian shuddered at the thought of Celestial Beast Daemon King. Compared to a mystical beast Daemon King, Celestial Beast Daemon Kings were a far superior and mysterious being. They would much rather face a mystical beast Daemon King at its peak than face a beginner or mid-Daemon King Rank Celestial Beast Daemon King!

    At their current level, they were no match for a Celestial Beast Daemon King!

    Fu Yu was bewildered. He thought back to his previous encounter with Ye Chen on the ind. At that time, Ye Chen was a great deal weaker than he was. In just a few months, Ye Chen had already improved so much, he even had three Daemon Kings as his subordinates! This rapid progression had defied thews of the heavens itself!

    ¡°Brother Fu, what exactly is this man?¡± Zong Chengtian used telepathy to send a message to Fu Yu while fending off Little Wingsy and the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself, but I know that this man has some connections with the North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling,¡± Fu Yu responded.

    ¡°North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling?¡± Zong Chengtian was bbergasted. ¡°Brother Fu is kidding with me.¡±

    The Tribunal Council did not fear the Sea Demon n, but the House of Storms was vastly inferior to the Sea Demon n. The North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling was an esteemed member of the Sea Demon n. She was a being who was at Transcendent Stage. Millions of sea demons and sea monsters answered to her call. If Fu Yu had known earlier that Ye Chen belonged to the Sea Demon n, he would most certainly think twice and thrice before doing anything.

    ¡°Brother Zhong, assist me in killing this man. The Tribunal Council will protect Brother Zhong. The Sea Demon n can only act high and mighty in their territory. Onnd, they are no match for my Tribunal Council!¡± the enraged Fu Yu told Zong Chengtian. The situation would only get worse if they continue to wrestle with the three mystical beast Daemon Kings. They must kill Ye Chen if they wanted to get out of this alive.

    Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian exchanged a nce and pounced at Ye Chen without a word between them. They wanted to kill Ye Chen.

    The two of them did all they could to shake off the barrage of Little Wingsy and One Buck to go after Ye Chen. They only had one chance. If they were caught again by the three mystical beast Daemon Kings, then¡­

    The two Godly Venerable Rank masters exerted their aura, their murderous intent filled the air.

    Ye Chen lifted his head, a chilling sh of light appeared in his eyes.

    When Ye Chen evoked a thought, purple light surfaced on his body and rays of light swarmed his body in an instant. He was enveloped in the defensive formation of the Purple Demon Armor. Three flying swords also appeared near him, their hostile energy locked onto Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian.

    Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian pounced at Ye Chen. One Buck and the others could not make it in time to help Ye Chen. Ordinary mystical beast Daemon Kings were nowhere as explosive as Godly Venerable Rank masters because the Godly Venerable Rank can use Celestial Chi. The three of them grinned when they saw Ye Chen don the Purple Demon Armor as something good was about to happen. Instead of trying to help Ye Chen, they split into three separate directions, surrounding the enemies and obstructing their path of escape. They were aware that the Purple Demon Armor could even hold off a Boundless Stage fighter, it was impossible for Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian to wound Ye Chen.

    Just as Fu Yu and Zong Chengtian were approaching Ye Chen, a ray of purple light beamed into the sky. They were caught off guard.

    What was that?

    Fu Yu saw the purple right radiating around Ye Chen¡¯s body. It took him a moment to regain hisposure. It was the Purple Demon Armor!

    In the Soul Pagoda, Fu Yu had witnessed Bi Lin wearing the full suite of Purple Demon Armor. The Grand Supreme Elder threw every attack he had at Bi Lin and still could not manage to break the Purple Demon Armor!

    Oh god, Ye Chen had a suit of Purple Demon Armor!

    Fu Yu immediately halted. Even Cang Lu the Grand Supreme Elder was helpless before the Purple Demon Armor, what chance was there for him? Zong Chengtian did not expect Fu Yu to suddenly stop in such a crucial moment. He was a step faster than Fu Yu and was mid-way through thrusting his palm at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zong Chengtian bellowed, his palm struck forward. ¡°Boom!¡± An all-out attack from a Godly Venerable Rank master. A ripple of purple light appeared on the Purple Demon Armor, Ye Chen waspletely unfazed.

    Zong Chengtian¡¯s Celestial Chi failed to break through at all. How could this be? He was surprised. He had put his all into the attack. It could shatter even refine steel into fine dust!

    How could a Godly Venerable Rank master¡¯s Celestial Chi stand a chance to damage the Purple Demon Armor!

    The defensive prowess of the Purple Demon armor was unrivaled!

    A chilling sh appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. He gestured with his right hand.

    ¡°Ternary Sword Array, go!¡± Ye Chen grunted. Three Tier Nine spirit artifact longswords appeared in the air and viciously cut down.

    Zong Chengtian had never expected Ye Chen to remainpletely unscathed after receiving a direct blow from him. He noticed the purple armor protecting Ye Chen. The thought suddenly came to him, Purple Demon Armor!

    Before Zong Chengtian could utter another thought, several fierce bolts of sword energy came down on him.

    Zong Chengtian leaped out of the way and dodge two bolts of sword energy. A blue bolt of light shed by him, ¡°swish!¡± Fresh blood gushed out of his left shoulder like a fountain of blood as his left arm waspletely sliced off by Ye Chen. The sword that took his arm was none other than the Storm Sword of the House of Storms.

    Zong Chengtian had always been full of himself for as long as he could remember. He had never thought that he would meet his end today. He looked back at Fu Yu. He was already attempting to make his escape before he was obstructed by the others.

    ¡°Fu Yu, look what you¡¯ve done!¡± Zong Chengtian turned rabid, he quickly turned around to escape.

    Ye Chen¡¯s murderous intent locked onto Zong Chengtian. Zong Chengtian was going to be a great menace in the future if Ye Chen allowed him to escape!

    ¡°You won¡¯t get away so easily!¡± Ye Chen pointed at him with his right hand. The three swords of the Ternary Sword Arrayunched themselves outward. They shot forward so quickly, all that could be seen was a blur of light. Following a ¡°thump¡±, fresh blood poured out of Zong Chengtian¡¯s body again. He stared at his chest in utter disbelief. He could not believe that he was going to die here.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Zong Chengtian howled into the skies. He was the esteemed lord of the House of Storms, one of the few Godly Venerable Rank masters among the sects of the Central Empire. He came to the Scarlet me Sect fully confident that he was going to wipe them out. He had never thought that some unknown brat woulde out of nowhere and summon three Daemon Kings, even brandishing a supreme spirit artifact like the Purple Demon Armor. He could not fathom the idea of dying to the hands of Ye Chen.

    All of Zong Chengtian¡¯s proud achievements and honor turned to ashes and dust. His vision slowly faded as his body gave away as he fell from the sky, apanied by a rain of blood.

    Fu Yu¡¯s escape was prevented by One Buck, Little Wingsy, and the Golden Sun Condor.

    Fu Yu was stricken with horror when he saw Zong Chengtian¡¯s lifeless body falling. He cried out and threatened, ¡°I¡¯m the head council of the Teal Cloud Sub-council of the Tribunal Council. Do you dare kill me? Are you not afraid of my Tribunal Council¡¯s wrath?¡±

    ¡°Tribunal Council?¡± One Buck scratched his head and asked nkly, ¡°What kind of thing is the Tribunal Council?¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Tribunal Council? I don¡¯t care as long as I get to fight!¡± Little Wingsy boasted.

    The Golden Sun Condor screeched, its cry echoed in the skies above. It was ready for battle.

    Fu Yu¡¯s cheeks turned green when he saw the behavior of the three mystical beast Daemon Kings. He felt his heart tightened as if he was being suffocated. The Tribunal Council¡¯s name had always spread far and wide, but somehow he was faced with a bunch of ¡°mountain tribes¡± who had never heard of the Tribunal Council!

    ¡°Fu Yu, it¡¯s time to pay you back for what happened on the sea, face your death!¡± As if he was being afflicted by the demonic Psyche within, Ye Chen was fiercer than usual. He used Thunder Dash to immediately appear in front of Fu Yu and struck Fu Yu with Heavenly King Rupturing the Sun Technique.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Fu Yu tried to defend against it but it was toote. It was no use attacking Ye Chen either as the Purple Demon Armor wouldpletely negate his attack!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Ye Chen struck Fu Yu¡¯s stomach area.

    Fu Yu felt a terrible blow in his stomach region. He gritted his teeth when he felt the pain, his entire body was sted away. He unsheathed a Tier Eight spirit artifact sword and tried to cut Ye Chen with its sword energy.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s palm struck Fu Yu¡¯s arm. Fu Yu felt his grip loosen, dropping the sword.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Fu Yuunched a barrage of attack with his palm. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡±, countless ripples appeared on the Purple Demon Armor, but Ye Chen remainedpletely unharmed.

    Ye Chen struck Fu Yu with a punch again. This time, itnded square on Fu Yu¡¯s head. Following a loud ¡°bump¡±, Fu Yu coughed out arge stream of blood, his entire body was sent flying away.

    Thest time when they crossed paths on the sea, Ye Chen was almost killed by Fu Yu. He waspletely suppressed by Fu Yu back then and Fu Yu even tried to take the Celestial Martial Chi away. He was too weak then and waspletely outmatched by Fu Yu even with the borrowed strength from Master Lion. He would be long dead if it was not for the help of Tantai Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Tribunal Council! Even the North Sea Ruler Tantai Ling doesn¡¯t dare to kill me, who do you think you are? If you kill me, the elders of the Tribunal Council will not rest until they kill you!¡± Fu Yu had lost several teeth after being struck by Ye Chen. He could not even speak properly but his tone was still as angry as it had been. He screeched desperately.

    ¡°Tribunal Council?¡± Ye Chen scoffed. ¡°So what? One day, I¡¯lle to the doorstep of your Tribunal Council too. I¡¯ll kill all those who I deem as my enemies. You shall die here today!¡±

    Ye Chen was incredibly fast after using Thunder Dash. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡±, heunched a barrage of attacks, Fu Yu cried out horrifically.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat. In the future, I¡¯ll be sure to pay back this grudge in double!¡± Fu Yu roared angrily, his eyes screamed bloody murder.

    ¡°Do you have a future left?¡± Ye Chen roared angrily and waved his right hand. The three swords of the Ternary Sword Array ¨C the Celestial Ice Sword, Searing Sun Sword, and the Sun Sword swooped down at Fu Yu.

    Three bolts of light ¨C red, white, and blue went down on Fu Yu.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect gathered below were dumbfounded when they saw Zong Chengtian falling to the hands of Ye Chen. That was a Godly Venerable Rank master! In their minds, Godly Venerable Rank masters were an absolute almighty entity. The memory of Zong Chengtian shattering the Mountain-shielding Formation was deeply imprinted in their minds. They were still stricken with fear at the thought of it. Now, Zong Chengtian who they deemed as invincible was in by Ye Chen. They felt as if they were in some sort of dream state as if none of this was real.

    Now, Ye Chen was going to kill yet another Godly Venerable Rank master. The one who imed to be from the Tribunal Council could not even strike back. They felt like their world was turned upside down. Ye Chen¡¯s strength was like an enormous mountain. They could not even catch their breath. The young man of the Xiwu n had already reached such unprecedented heights. To think they had even tried to challenge Ye Chen, they felt like a bunch of clowns and jesters.

    Just as Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array was about to strike Fu Yu, a giant palm materialized from Celestial Chi closed in from far away.

    ¡°Who dares to kill a man of my Tribunal Council!¡±

    An unmatched aura extended toward Ye Chen¡¯s direction. It came over like a monumental mountain. The members of the Scarlet me Sect felt like feeble ants before the gigantic force. They had to stop themselves from kneeling before the great presence.

    A loud crash echoed above. Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array was sted away by the giant palm. Ferocious Celestial Chi began roaring at Ye Chen.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder Cang Lin, save me!¡± Fu Yu thought it was over for him. He had never expected help to arrive at the most critical moment.

    Ye Chen looked into the distance and saw a figure quickly advancing toward his direction. The person looked to be around Cang Lu¡¯s age. He wore a gray shirt and his body seemed very frail and skinny.

    ¡°Boom!¡± the giant palm struck Ye Chen¡¯s body. Large waves of ripple emerged on the Purple Demon Armor.

    ¡°A mere grade one Boundless Stage dares to interfere with my kill, die!¡± Ye Chen belted coldly. A ¡°hum¡± came from within his palm. The Heaven Rumble Cauldron emerged from it and shot into the air. It kept spinning and gradually grew bigger as it advanced toward the giant Celestial Chi palm.

 Chapter 380 - Forbidden Mystique Moon Zone

    Chapter 380 Forbidden Mystique Moon Zone

    A giant crash followed after the sh between the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron and the Celestial Chi giant palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    If the overwhelming force of the explosionnded on the Scarlet me Sect, the Scarlet me Sect would bepletely ttened! Fortunately, the explosion was in the skies above. Still, the cheeks of the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect had turned red with heat when they felt the shockwave of the explosion. It was such a terrifying battle. It felt far more astounding than the previous battle.

    Upon destroying the Celestial Chi giant palm, the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron formed a whirlpool around it. It rapidly absorbed the force of the explosion. Soon, the cauldron was engulfed in enormous raging mes.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Chen grunted. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron continued to pick up velocity as it crashed toward Fu Yu.

    Cang Lin, the elder of the Tribunal Council continued charging toward Ye Chen¡¯s location. He did not expect Ye Chen to be so obnoxious. Even his secret technique Hand of the Devil was sted away by Ye Chen¡¯s cauldron. Ye Chen was still insistent on killing Fu Yu.

    ¡°Insolent punk, you dare to look down on my Tribunal Council!¡± Cang Lin was so furious even his mustache jumped in anger. He bellowed and gestured with his right hand. ¡°Telekinesis!¡± Fu Yu was pulled in by a powerful energy.

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Ye Chen was unfazed and continued evoking the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron crashed toward Fu Yu. If the mes of the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron touched Fu Yu, he would bepletely immted!

    Cang Lin¡¯s face turned red. Throughout his life of hundreds of years, he had never seen such disregard for the Tribunal Council!

    ¡°Never once has someone challenged my Tribunal Council in such a manner. Brat, you¡¯re the first!¡± There was a piercing gaze in Cang Lin¡¯s eyes. He reached out with his left hand to grab Fu Yu and hit the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron with his right palm.

    A loud ¡°thump¡± followed after. The Heaven Rumbling Cauldron was slightly jolted. A small bit of me scattered from the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron andnded on Cang Lin¡¯s arm, which sizzled as white smoke erupted from it. He was burned.

    ¡°Such powerful mes!¡± Cang Lin was shocked. Fortunately, he did not make direct contact with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron. He had only hit it with his palm force.

    Ye Chen felt the powerful energy inflicted on the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron which caused it to stop in the air. His Ternary Sword Array was already on its way to nking Cang Lin. When he waved his hands, bolts of Celestial Chi Flying Dagger shot out as well.

    Ye Chen did not hold back against a Boundless Stage master. He was even prepared to use the Demon Suppressing Watch at any moment.

    Cang Lin roared angrily. Waves of Celestial Chi came out of his body, sting away the Ternary Sword Array. To his surprise, he noticed the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers effortlessly piercing through his protective Celestial Chi. He quickly clenched his fist and thrust it forward in an attempt to st the Celestial Chi Flying Daggers away.

    ¡°Thump¡±, the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger pierced through his right hand as fresh blood poured out of his hand.

    Such sharp flying daggers! The color was drained from Cang Lin¡¯s face. He immediately dodged sideways and noticed the Celestial Chi Flying Dagger turning around and shooting toward him again as if it grew eyes of its own.

    Who in the world was this person with such ferocious attacks? Cang Lin jolted, he immediately grabbed Fu Yu and tried to escape.

    ¡°Trying to run?¡± Ye Chen cast Thunder Dash. He went after him with a quick ¡°swoop¡±, his speed had rivaled Cang Lin¡¯s.

    Cang Lin¡¯s face turned green as he grunted.

    ¡°Secret technique, Invisibility!¡±

    Cang Lin grabbed onto Fu Yu and abruptly disappeared with a quick ¡°swoosh¡±. Ye Chen could not trace Cang Lin at all.

    ¡°Master Lion, where is he?¡± Ye Chen asked as he quickly began tracking with his Astral Body.

    ¡°Give it up, little brat Ye Chen. Even if you manage to catch up to him, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to him. The gap between your cultivation base is still toorge,¡± Master Lion replied.

    Ye Chen stopped in his steps. He could not deny that Master Lion was right. At his current cultivation base, he could not do anything to Cang Lin even with the Heaven Rumbling Cauldron and the Demon Suppressing Watch. The most he could do was suppress Cang Lin. In the end, Fu Yu had managed to get away and Ye Chen was not pleased with that.

    However, the next time Ye Chen encountered Fu Yu, Fu Yu would be no match for him. Ye Chen could still settle the score the next time they meet. Fu Yu was as good as dead unless they never crossed paths again!

    Of the two Godly Venerable Rank masters who had attacked the Scarlet me Sect, one died and the other escaped.

    The crisis the Scarlet me Sect faced was averted but Ye Zong and the others still could not process what had happened. They were already dumbfounded when they saw Ye Chen killing Zong Chengtian and giving Fu Yu a total beatdown. The one who came to Fu Yu¡¯s rescue was a far more powerful being than Fu Yu. The Celestial Chi giant palm alone contained such devastating, absolute might.

    Even that powerful fighter had to flee after being wounded by Ye Chen!

    It was not just Ye Zong and the rest as Ye Rou was bbergasted as well. She was Ye Chen¡¯s childhood friend and they grew up together. Back in the Xiwu Ye n, she was aware that Ye Chen¡¯s meridian channels had just recovered. In just a year, Ye Chen had already advanced to such a stage. There was an insurmountable gap between her and Ye Chen.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, you must¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± Ye Rou looked at Ye Chen. Though she was happy for Ye Chen, she was silently clenching her little fist. One day, Big Brother Ye Chen would stand atop the world. She did not want to be ady just silently cheering for Big Brother Ye Chen. She had to work hard as they promised each other that they would look out for each other!

    Ye Chen came down andnded. His vicious gaze swept through the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect as well as Ye Min and Ye Yan.

    Ye Min and Ye Yan jumped when they felt Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, their body involuntarily trembled. They humbled themselves and lowered their heads. They were terrified. Why did they offend Ye Chen? They had never thought that Ye Chen possessed such terrifying abilities that he could obliterate them with just a flick of his wrist.

    Ye Chen scoffed when he saw Ye Min and Ye Yan trembling in ce. He paid no mind to them and walked to Little Rou.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect felt the remnants of murderous energy still clinging on to Ye Chen¡¯s body and it made them jump in fear. They did not utter a single word, it was in suicidal to incur Ye Chen¡¯s wrath now.

    In the skies above, One Buck, Little Wingsy, and the Golden Sun Condor made theirnding as well. The aura of the three mystical beast Daemon Kings immediately came over the entire Scarlet me Sect. The apprentices felt suffocated in their presence.

    They were three Daemon Kings!

    Under normal circumstances, any one of these Daemon Kings could effortlessly wipe out a sect!

    Little Wingsy excitedly picked up Zong Cengtian¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    ¡°Little Rou, let¡¯s go back to the Xiwu Ye n. The House of Storms will not stay silent in response to Zong Cengtian¡¯s death. They say there are some hidden forces behind the House of Storms, you shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Ye Chen insisted. This time, even if Little Rou did not want to go, Ye Chen would still insist on taking her with him. His previously wounding Zong Yi was not a big deal and almostpletely unrted to the Scarlet me Sect. Still, it resulted in Zong Cengtian trying to ruthlessly wipe out the entire Scarlet me Sect. This time, who knew what lengths the House of Storms would go to in response to the killing of Zong Cengtian?

    The House of Storms woulde to the Scarlet me Sect. Zong Cengtian died in this ce so there would be a great grudge to settle. Once Ye Chen left, who would stand up against the countless fighters of the House of Storms? They were stricken with horror.

    Ye Rou lifted her head. She could feel how much Ye Chen cared for her. Her clear eyes turned to Ye Chen, there was a great hesitation in them. After a while, she muttered with her soft lips, ¡°I understand that the House of Storms will not let the Scarlet me Sect get away with this. But Little Rou has some ns of her own as well. At the back of the Scarlet me Sect mountain is a ce called the forbidden Mystique Moon zone, it was left behind by the ancestors of the Scarlet me Sect. I entered that ce once in the past. I could bring the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect into the forbidden Mystique Moon zone. Even if the House of Storms arrives, they cannot break the seal of the forbidden Mystique Moon zone.¡±

    ¡°Little Rou, is there really such a ce in the forbidden Mystique Moon Zone that can contain so many Scarlet me Sect apprentices?¡± Ye Zong¡¯s eyes brightened as he asked.

    Ye Chen nced at Ye Zong and the others and scoffed coldly. ¡°Little Rou, these people pushed you out and yet you treat them with such kindness. Is this worth it?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not doesn¡¯t matter. I can¡¯t just sit by and watch the Scarlet me Sect be destroyed,¡± Ye Rou replied sternly. She looked at Ye Chen and lowered her head slightly. In her mind she silently muttered, ¡®Big Brother Ye Chen, do you know that Little Rou is also doing this for you? Little Rou doesn¡¯t want to be your burden.¡¯

    Ye Chen stayed silent. After a moment, he nodded. ¡°In that case, you can do as you please. I want to see what sort of ce the forbidden Mystique Moon zone is and see if it can be prated by the Scarlet me Sect, then I¡¯ll leave. I need to go to the Oracle Sect to meet Ye Meng and the others. Then, I need to make a trip to the Xiwu Empire. It will be several months before I return.¡±

    Ye Chen now possessed Thunder Dash. In addition, the Golden Sun Condor was at mystical Daemon King Rank. It would only take half a month to go from the Central Empire to the Xiwu Empire.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Little Rou nodded.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect hurriedly got to work. They began moving and making preparations to enter the back mountain under Ye Rou¡¯s lead.

    Ye Chen silently gave Ye Rou several Cosmic Stones and some other items such as the Soul-consolidating Pill. He also gave her a Tier Nine spirit artifact longsword. Ye Rou needed to attain at least Mystique Venerable Rank to make sure the Scarlet me Sect would not be easily bullied by others.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, look, I found this.¡± Little Wingsy excitedly passed a Heaven-Earth Pouch to Ye Chen. The Heaven-Earth Pouch was weaved with golden silk and the word ¡°Zong¡± was etched on it. It was Zong Cengtian¡¯s Heaven-Earth Pouch.

    Ye Chen took the Heaven-Earth Pouch from Little Wingsy. Upon closer inspection, he found out that the space within the Heaven-Earth Pouch was extremelyrge and there were many items contained within. There were several thousand Tianyuan ancient coins. There was also a variety of spirit artifacts which totalled to fifty-six, most of them between Tier Six or Seven. It also contained items like the secret technique scrolls of the House of Storms.

    Ye Chen simply flipped through several secret technique scrolls, most of these techniques were ordinary Low Rank or Mid Rank secret techniques. They were far inferior to the Ternary Sword Array. At this point, Ye Chen had a good amount of attacks in his arsenal and he did not bother with these Low Rank or Mid Rank secret techniques.

    ¡®Make several copies of these secret techniques and leave a copy for Little Rou and take the rest back to the Xiwu Ye n,¡¯ Ye Chan thought. He continued inspecting the Heaven-Earth Pouch. There was a good amount of medicinal pills here as well, numbering in several thousands. Most of them were Tier Six, Seven or higher. The rest was just someption of various information.

    An embroidered box in the corner of the Heaven-Earth Pouch caught Ye Chen¡¯s attention. He was not certain what sort of material it was made with. Its exterior was woven in a blue flowery pattern and it looked like the symbol of the House of Storms.

    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ when Ye Chen evoked a thought, the embroidered box appeared on his palm.

 Chapter 381 - Tide Of Spirit Beasts

    Chapter 381 Tide Of Spirit Beasts

    The embroidered box opened and a piece of blue seal appeared before Ye Chen. The stamp was extremely pure, it looked like a piece of clear blue gemstone. Below the stamp was the word ¡°Storm¡± written in ancient text.

    ¡°This thing should be the lord¡¯s seal of the House of Storms. I wonder what it¡¯s made of. It has some simrities to the Heavenly Astra Seal.¡± Ye Chen palmed the seal in his right hand and glimpses of Water-type energy spread out from the seal. He was surprised. ¡°Such condensed Water-type Celestial Chi.¡±

    ¡°Little brat Ye Chen, this thing is made of Water-rock Crystal. It¡¯s a very exotic material. It contains extremely condensed Water-type Celestial Chi, serving as a great enhancement for Water-type Celestial Chi cultivators,¡± Master Lion said.

    ¡°When I touched this seal, I reckoned it had some sort of mystical beast sealed within it.¡± Ye Chenughed.

    Master Lion rolled his eyes. As if something like the Heavenly Astra Seal was somon!

    ¡°This thing is extremely valuable. If you were to sell it, it could be easily exchanged for a Myriad Sword Array,¡± Master Lion informed.

    ¡°So valuable?¡± Ye Chen was surprised.

    ¡°By wearing this item, Water-type Celestial Chi cultivators will see tremendous improvement. To some people who are having trouble breaking through their current rank, this is an incredibly sought after treasure,¡± Mater Lion said, ¡°its value is probably the equivalent of several Tier Nine spirit artifacts.¡±

    Ye Chen looked down at the Storm Seal. He had never thought this item could be so valuable. It was a shame since he did not know anyone who cultivated Water-type Celestial Chi. Little Rou was currently cultivating some sort of mystique Wood-type cultivation system so this Storm Seal would not be of much use for her.

    Ye Chen stashed the Storm Seal aside. He was cultivating nine types of cultivation system. The Storm Seal may still be of some use to him.

    The apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect were gathered in the back mountain. Under Ye Rou¡¯s lead, they entered the forbidden Mystique Moon zone.

    Ye Chen looked in front and beheld the humongous back mountain region. The region was shrouded inyers of restrictive spells. The restrictive spell was not very vivid and could not be seen at a nce. He looked inside the restrictive spell, there within was like a secluded haven, filled with the beautiful fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds. Even though it was broad daylight, the silhouette of a moon could be seen high above.

    It was not surprising that this ce was called the forbidden Mystique Moon zone!

    ¡°Master Lion, how strong is the restrictive spell?¡± Ye Chen asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell which master set up this restrictive spell but even at my peak, wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it.¡± Master Lion reflected. ¡°That exins why this ce was able to be preserved for so long.¡±

    Ye Chen looked in front and saw Little Rou standing at the edges of the restrictive spell. It was as if her graceful manner wasplemented by the beautiful silhouette of the moon, she looked like a goddess who came down to earth.

    ¡°Little brat Ye Chen, you sure are lucky. Justing back from a little sexydy flirting with you and now you have another little lover here. I¡¯m starting to get jealous.¡± Master Lion teased.

    Ye Chen smiled bitterly. Now and then, Master Lion would blurt out some vulgar remarks so he got used to it at this point.

    ¡®Since the restrictive spell here is strong enough, I suppose I can be at ease,¡¯ Ye Chen thought. He looked at the inner section of the forbidden Mystique Moon zone. It was as beautiful as a dream.

    Word was throughout all these years, not a single member of the Scarlet me Sect was able to enter the forbidden Mystique Moon zone. He wondered how Little Rou was able to enter.

    ¡°Your little lover only brought them to the exterior section of the forbidden zone. This forbidden zone is separated into several sections. Even I can¡¯t figure out what exactly is hidden in this ce.¡± Master Lion frowned slightly.

    ¡°Is there danger lurking here?¡± Ye Chen asked concerningly.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing dangerous here. This forbidden Mystique Moon zone is probably set up by the ancestors of the Scarlet me Sect to be passed on to their descendants,¡± Master Lion thought for a moment before answering.

    Just as Ye Chen was about to step foot into the forbidden Mystique Moon zone along with the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect, an unruly energy erupted and formed an invisible barrier before him. It obstructed him and kept him outside. The energy weighed on him like a million mountains, he could hardly move forward.

    ¡°Such terrifying energy!¡± Ye Chen was shocked. He felt a wave of suppression energy beating at him as he stumbled several steps backward. Even his Astral Body trembled.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t belong to my house shall not intrude the forbidden Mystique Moon zone!¡± A deep and ancient voice echoed in Ye Chen¡¯s mind. It made his Astral Body shudder uncontrobly.

    Ye Chen immediately raised his head and looked far off into the distance. He saw the forbidden Mystique Moon zone enveloped in a cloud of mist. He could not make out if the flowers and trees were illusions or not. His eyes searched everywhere but could not locate the source of the voice.

    Was there an almighty being hidden within the forbidden Mystique Moon zone?

    Ye Chen looked in front and saw the apprentices of the Scarlet me Sect entering the forbidden Mystique Moon zone one after another. They were not obstructed by any strange force.

    ¡°May I ask who exactly this senior is?¡± Ye Chen delivered a message using his Astral Body.

    After several moments, there was still no response. It seemed like that person did not even bother responding to Ye Chen. The air inside the forbidden Mystique Moon zone was tranquil. There were hardly any disruptive noises.

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Rou looked suspiciously at Ye Chen and asked. She could not figure out why ye Chen suddenly stopped and took several steps backward.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Ye Chen shook his head. He thought the person inside the forbidden Mystique Moon zone could be one of the ancestors of the Scarlet me Sect. It did not seem like there could be any problem for Ye Rou and the others to enter the forbidden Mystique Moon zone. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Ye Chen, are you not going in?¡± Ye Rou asked. She was a little saddened when she heard Ye Chen announce his leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and smiled. It did not seem like the person inside the forbidden Mystique Moon zone was very receptive to outsiders. Ye Chen brushed Ye Rou¡¯s soft, long hair with his right hand. He could smell the faint fragrance of a young woman, it made him feel refreshed and at ease.

    The elegant and quiet Little Rou looked like a goddess who came down to the realm of men. Her breathtaking beauty was indescribable.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you all don¡¯t leave the forbidden Mystique Moon zone before my return,¡± Ye Chen advised with concern in his voice.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Rou bit her lips softly. She looked up and nced at Ye Chen and could not find the words.

    ¡°Dummy, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Ye Chen immediately understood when he saw Ye Rou¡¯s expression and he smiled. ¡°If you have identified your goal, keep going on. Big Brother Ye Chen knows that you can always be relied upon.¡±

    Ye Rou gave several heavy nods, her eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Little Rou, take care!¡±

    One Buck and Little Wingsy entered the Soul Pearl. The Golden Sun Condor took Ye Chen and soared into the skies above. Ye Rou kept waving her small hands at them to bid them farewell. Her figure slowly became smaller until she could not be seen anymore.

    Even though Ye Chen wanted to take Little Rou with him, he understood that it was good for Ye Rou to remain here so she could have more space. He still had to go to the City of Apothecary Kings after it opened so he would still being back!

    It was just a little bit of sadness that came with goodbyes, nothing more.

    When Ye Chen arrived at the Oracle Sect, he took Ye Meng and Ye Xuan with him. Second Uncle Ye Zhanlong and the others had already left for the Xiwu Ye n and only Ye Meng and Ye Xuan remained.

    The Golden Sun Condor took the three of them to the Xiwu Empire.

    Ever since advancing to Daemon King Rank, the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s speed was nothing but astounding. It soared like a bolt of lightning as the mountains and rivers very quickly vanished out of sight.

    Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were amazed by the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s speed.

    Ye Chen gave Ye Meng and Ye Xuan some Cosmic Stones. Both of them sat atop the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s back and began cultivating.

    Sitting atop the Golden Sun Condor, Ye Chen still felt a little remorseful. The rapid wind endlessly howled in his ears. He released his Astral Body and extended it outward. In an instant, he could hear the call of all of the creatures within a thousand kilometres.

    Countless mystical beasts trembled when they felt Ye Chen¡¯s powerful Astral Body.

    After Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had advanced to Daemon King Rank, it was considered an invincible presence among the mortal realm.

    They had been flying for a little over a day. In the mountainous regions far away, tens of thousands of beasts began to growl and all kinds of birds began to flock away from the area. Countless cries of different beasts were heard and thend began to quake and tremble. On the horizon, a pitch-ck rising tide of beasts appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s sight.

    Several tens of thousands of Spirit Beasts appeared within Ye Chen¡¯s sight. Each one of these Spirit Beasts was above Heavenly Venerable Rank. Every vige the Spirit Beasts passed through was instantly massacred.

    One after another, the people cried out horrifically. Their souls went up to the skies above and were devoured by the Spirit Beasts. The Spirit Beasts grew darker and slowly became stronger from feeding on souls.

    These Spirit Beasts survive by feeding on souls!

    From a thousand kilometres away, Ye Chen could see the viges being desecrated one after another. He was in shock. Why were Spirit Beasts appearing here? Should not Spirit Beasts only appear in the Soul Pagoda?

    ¡°Ye Meng, Ye Xuan, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Ye Chen informed Ye Meng and Ye Xuan. A quick ¡°swoosh¡± followed. He had turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared a hundred kilometres away.

    Ye Meng and Ye Xuan were at a loss for words when they saw Ye Chen¡¯s figure. They could barelyprehend what stage Ye Chen was at now. They could hardly evenprehend the Golden Sun Condor¡¯s strength. When they looked at Ye Chen¡¯s silhouette, they became even more determined to grow stronger. Ye Chen would always be the one they hoped to catch up to!

    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±, bolts of sparks appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s body. Before long, he appeared above a vige. The vige waspletely desecrate. The vige sheltered several hundred vigers but not a single one survived. It was inplete ruins as if a swarm of locust had just passed through. There were countless skeletons sprawled across the vige.

    ¡°Master Lion, why did the Spirit Beasts appear here?¡± Ye Chen asked worryingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. This must be the work of someone else,¡± Master Lion frowned and replied solemnly.

    Just who was it that was cruel enough to let the Spirit Beasts massacre humans? When Ye Chen saw the vige left in ruins, he was furious. He roared and summoned the Ternary Sword Array. ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡±, the shadows of the three swords swung downward.

    ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡±, countless Spirit Beasts were cut down by Ye Chen¡¯s Ternary Sword Array.

    It caused an uproar among several tens of thousands of Spirit Beasts. Several hundred Psyches began to reach toward Ye Chen. If there were ten thousand Spirit Beasts, there would be ten thousand waves of Psyche, it was the same for mystical beasts and Celestial Beasts.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes glowed red like a demonic god. He released his Astral Body and extended it toward the few hundred Spirit Beasts.

    The Spirit Beasts only possessed Psyche of Heavenly Venerable Rank so it was far inferior to Ye Chen¡¯s Daemon King Rank Psyche.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡±, several hundred Psyches were blown apart by Ye Chen. Several hundred Spirit Beasts could be seen copsing onto the ground.

    Only a small part of the Spirit Beasts was able to exert Psyche and they were the same as Mystical Beasts.

    Ye Chen¡¯s Astral Body had materialized into the gold-armored soldier. The gigantic and mighty soldier came over the Spirit Beasts and viciously swung the Fangtian halberd. ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡±, fresh blood sttered everywhere.The Spirit Beasts were sliced clean by the gold-armored soldier¡¯s Fangtian Halberd. They shrieked horrifically, their limbs and blood scattered everywhere.

    Everywhere the gold-armored soldier arrived, a mass casualty of Spirit Beasts followed.

 Chapter 382 382 Return

    ~~

    These spirit beasts had massacred innocent humans without restraint and this had already infuriated ye chen. Therefore, ye chen did not hold back and killed them all along the way.

    There seemed to be some remnant souls on their bodies that had not been absorbed. After they were killed by the gold-armored soldier, wisps of remnant souls rose into the air and fused into the gold-armored soldier''s body, causing the purple fire on the gold-armored soldier to burn even hotter.

    The gold-armored soldier was invincible but it did not cause the spirit beasts to feel any fear. The tens of thousands of spirit beasts roared and charged at ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier like a terrifying tsunami.

    The gold-armored soldier continued to fight bitterly. Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly being consumed.

    Waves of celestial Chi circted around ye Chen''s body as his astral body continuously replenished the gold-armored soldier''s body.

    Tens of thousands of heavenly adept rank spirit beasts attacked relentlessly, enough to make any daemon King retreat.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the heaven rumbling cauldron burned with raging mes. It crashed toward the spirit beasts below.

    "Collect!" One by one, the soul beasts were sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron. Under the burning of the mes, they shrieked miserably as they were reduced to dust.

    After half an hour, the gold-armored soldier was surrounded by the corpses of soul beasts. They were as tall as a small mountain,pletely filling the Sunken Valley.

    The golden sun Condor had carried ye Meng and ye Xuan over. When they saw this scene, they werepletely dumbfounded. Just what were these ck monster corpses? How could there be so many?

    Ye chen used the armguard space to store a portion of the spirit beasts ''corpses. He could not be bothered to clean up the rest of the spirit beasts'' corpses. He had to hurry back to the Xiwu ye n!

    The sudden appearance of such arge number of spirit beasts made ye chen feel a little uneasy. He wondered if there was such a tide of spirit beasts in other ces. If there was, this tide of spirit beasts would turn all viges, towns, and cities into ruins!

    ye Meng, ye Xuan, we have to go back!  Ye chen said in a low voice. He used Thunder sh and flew in the direction of the Xiwu Empire first. Ye Meng and ye Xuan rode on the golden sun Condor and followed behind.

    "Master Lion, how big will the soul beast tide be?" Ye chen asked. He had a bad feeling about this.

    "That''s hard to say. As long as there''s enough food for a spirit beast, it will continue to reproduce. In the past, spirit beasts only appeared in a few ces like the soul Pagoda and never in the mortal world. In the past, spirit beasts were unable to survive outside the soul Pagoda, but this spirit beast seems a little strange. It has Tianyuan ancient coins in its head and a secret technique Jade slip. There must be something we don''t know about." Master Lion was also rather worried.

    Ye chen frowned. He felt that Master lion''s previous words were right. This spirit beast tide was probably deliberately created by someone. What was that person trying to do? Could it be like how the Tribunal Council fed their Dark Souls, and they were able to produce powerful soul beasts?

    The Tianyuan ancient coins seemed to be a clue.

    "Little brat ye chen, if you want to protect your family, you must be prepared. Although the ye family''s Valley is hidden, if we encounter a soul beast tide, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend against it. "

    "Then what should we do?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    ordinary city walls can''t defend against the attacks of soul beasts. It might be useful to build a city made of ck Xuan iron like the one in the central Empire!  Master Lion pondered for a moment before saying, " the city is made of ck Darksteel. It''s extremely sturdy and the soul beasts are unable to damage it.

    Ye chen now had enough financial resources to build a ck profound Iron City! No matter how much wealth he had to spend, he had to ensure the ye n''s safety first. Ye chen flew away. To his relief, after entering the Xiwu Empire, he did not see the spirit beast tide appear. The spirit beast tide had not reached this ce yet.

    Ye chen noticed that the Lianyun mountains were surrounded by several cities. These cities were still under construction and gs were flying in the wind. Gold-armored Imperial Guards in full golden armor were patrolling the area.

    Ye chennded on the wall of one of the cities. Immediately, a gold-armored Imperial Guard went to report to nie Qingyun. Great emperor mingwu was in the imperial capital and managed the entire country. Nie Qingyun was in charge of the matters here.

    "Your Highness, you''ve returned." Not long after, a chubby and round figure rushed over. Nie Qingyun''s round face was filled with a humble and respectful smile as he greeted.

    Behind nie Qingyun were Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and some newly-recruited earthly venerable and heavenly venerable rank fighters. They were all members of sects within the Xiwu Empire and had been recruited by nie Qingyun and the others. The group of people greeted ye chen respectfully.

    Knowing that ye chen had returned, ye zhantian and the others also rushed over.

    "Father." When ye chen saw ye zhantian, he quickly stepped forward. Ye zhantian seemed to be a little Haggard.  I''m unfilial. I''ve made you worry.

    "No, no. It''s good that you''re back." Ye zhantianughed heartily. Ever since ye chen had left for the central Empire, he had been very concerned about him. It was only when he saw ye Chen''s return that he could finally put his worries to rest.

    Looking behind him, ye changxuan, ye zhanlong, ye zhanxiong, and the others were all there. The familiar faces made ye chen feel particrly close to them. These nsmen were all people that he had to cherish and protect!

    "Little Chen, did little Meng and little Roue back with you?" Ye changxuan asked.

    "They''re behind me." Ye chen smiled. Other than little Rou, the rest of the ye family had gathered.

    "That''s good." Ye changxuan and the others were relieved.

    After chatting with the nsmen, ye chen found out that ever since ye chen had gone to the central Empire, great emperor mingwu had begun to mobilize arge number of troops to build several cities near Lianyun mountains to protect the ye n. He wanted to turn Lianyun mountains into the headquarters of the star temple. Those cities were still under construction and millions of people were working here. The scene was extremely magnificent.

    "Your Highness, is this a good arrangement?" Nie Qingyun asked respectfully. He could sense that after ye chen returned from the central Empire, there was an additional sharp aura of a powerhouse on him, making them feel extremely pressured.

    After returning from the central Empire, ye chen had seen so many powerhouses. His knowledge and vision werepletely different from before.

    "You have done well. This is for you. It can increase your cultivation. Our Star Hall has just been established, and we need everyone to work together!" Ye chen waved his right hand. A few cosmic stones, some soul-consolidating pills, tier six and seven spirit artifacts, and other items flew toward nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others.

    After they caught the item, they immediately felt the rich power of the stars from the cosmic stone. This power made their celestial Chi surge. These people''s faces revealed a look of surprise and joy. This was definitely a good thing, and it could help them break through!

    "Your Highness, What is this?" Nie Qingyun was so excited that his chubby face was flushed as he asked.

    "Cosmic stones can increase your cultivation." Ye chen said, " heavenly venerable and mystique venerable rank cultivation bases are not enough for the people of star temple. I want to turn each and every one of you into godly venerable rankbatants!  Ye chen looked in the direction of the central Empire. He knew that he had many enemies, especially the Tribunal Council. They were the most powerful force in the entire Great Eastern continent!

    In addition, the mysterious Tianyuan ancient city and the spirit beast tide that might appear at any time made ye Chen''s heart feel a strong sense of urgency.

    He was afraid that he would not be able to cope with it alone, so only by training all the people around him could he cope with the possible crises in the future. Since he had the idea of building a Star Hall, he should put it into action.

    Looking into the distance, they saw hundreds of thousands of people kneeling on one knee. Tens of thousands of them were geniuses selected by great emperor mingwu and the others from all over the Xiwu Empire. They would also be members of star temple.

    Ye chen waved his hand and arge number of spirit beasts ''corpses poured out of the armguard space.

    "These are the corpses of soul beasts. Their flesh and blood are much more effective than Chi-amassing pills. Distribute these soul beasts ''corpses," Ye chen said. The corpses of the spirit beasts in front of them had already piled up like a small mountain.

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "In addition, I''m going to transform these cities. Collect all the Darksteel in the entire Xiwu Empire and use it to build the city walls! Remember, you can''t snatch it! If you can''t afford it,e to my ye family to get it!"

    "Yes!"

    After ye chen returned, he decisively gave out orders one after another. He was somewhat different from the quiet young man from before. In terms of bearing, he was more like a daemon King and a powerful leader.

    After receiving ye Chen''s orders, nie Qingyun and the others decisively began to carry them out. They collected ck meteoric iron from various ces and began to reforge the city walls.

    On the peak of the ye n''s Valley, ye chen looked around. There were a total of five cities, like satellites, surrounding and protecting the valley. The rest were steep mountain walls. Once the city was built, the ye n Valley should be safe.

    Looking around the mountain, he found that this was the perfect ce to set up the ten thousand sword array. It was most appropriate to let his father manage the ten thousand sword array.

    "Ten thousand sword array!" Ye chen opened the armguard space. Ten thousand swords surged out like a river of swords, spinning and dancing in the sky. Under the sunlight, the sword glinted.

    Ye chen held a main sword in his hand, which was the core of the myriad sword array. Once he swung it down, ten thousand swords would shoot out in unison. Even a daemon King powerhouse would not be able to match it.

    At this time, the Golden-armored feather forest guards who were guarding the five cities looked up and saw this scene. Their eyes were dazed as they looked at the mountain in the distance. They saw ye Chen''s figure standing in the air. On the mountain top, tens of thousands of swords formed a sword River. Under the sunlight, the sword glints were like Starlight.

    The sword formation covered the sky within a radius of several thousand meters, and it was so magnificent that it made people gasp in amazement.

    After the n members in the ye n Valley received the cosmic stones from ye chen, they cultivated like crazy. The cosmic stones had changed their physiques and allowed their cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. When they hadpletely absorbed the cosmic power in the cosmic stones, many of their cultivation bases would rise several levels!

    Once the five cities were built, ye chen would use this ce as his Foundation and begin to develop his own forces.

    In the dense forest in the distance, a few huge demon wolves swept past and disappeared into the shadows of the trees.

    "Little brat ye chen, I''m afraid that your big move has already been known by others." Master lion''s voice came from the heavenly Astra seal.

    "I know," Ye chen nodded slightly. He had already noticed the faint gaze in the forest that was looking at them. He said coldly, " if they dare toe, then let them be the first stepping stone to the rise of the star temple!

    ~~

 Chapter 383 383:

    ~~

    In terms of strength, ye chen was no longer afraid of the wolven Kingdom''s three great celestial beast Wolf Kings. However, in terms of overall power, the wolven Kingdom was still not to be underestimated. It should be known that there were countless mystique adept experts in the wolven Kingdom and tens of millions of mystical beasts under theirmand.

    Even if the three great Wolf Kings did not make a move, just the number of ordinary demonic beasts was enough to cause trouble for this newly established Star Hall.

    However, since he had decided to build the celestial Hall, ye chen would not back down. If the wolven Kingdom dared toe, he would make them pay the price in blood!

    A dayter, the golden sun Condor finally returned with ye Meng and ye Xuan. Along the way, ye Meng and ye Xuan had broken through to the earthly venerable rank with the help of the cosmic stones. Even they had not expected the cosmic stones to be so effective. They were shocked.

    The power of the stars in these cosmic stones was enough for them to break through to the mystique venerable rank!

    The entire Lianyun mountain area was in a tense but orderly state.

    Among the five cities, one of them was the most magnificent and had the fastest construction progress. Nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others were gathered in a meeting hall.

    "His Highness said that he''ll be busy with his cultivation for the time being. He''ll need your help with the construction of the city." Nie Qingyun said.

    "How can we disobey Your Highness''s orders? no matter how hard and tiring it is, we will do our best."

    "I wonder how powerful the sword formation Your Highness just set up on the main peak of the Lianyun mountains is." Xie Jian asked carefully. He was a little curious.

    Nie Qingyun nced at Xie Jian and said indifferently, " "His Highness said that even if a Demon King were toe here, he would definitely die if he encountered this sword formation!"

    "It can kill a Demon King?" Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others were shocked.

    In their hearts, the monster King was an invincible existence!

    "His Highness also said that if everyone put in effort for the star Hall and made a contribution, His Highness would help him break through to the reverent-god level!" Nie Qingyun said excitedly. He and the eclipsing Firebird were the first to join ye Chen''s side. Now that he saw ye chen starting to build his own force, he was naturally excited.

    The crowd shivered. His Highness had actually said that he could help them reach the Hierarch realm. That was an existence that could contend with a daemon King. Could it be that His Highness''s strength was not as simple as a daemon King?

    Their blood was boiling. Following such a powerful Lord was a Supreme honor for them. Perhaps one day, His Highness would lead them to conquer the entire Eastern continent!

    I''m sure everyone has experienced the effects of the cosmic stones. Reverent-god level is not out of reach. Now that the star Hall needs to be expanded, everyone should work hard on their cultivation.

    "Sect leader nie is right,"

    "The title of sect leader nie no longer exists. Please call me Deacon nie!"

    "Yes, Deacon MoU!"

    "Seniors Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the eclipsing Firebird, listen up." Nie Qingyun stopped smiling and said sternly.

    "Your subordinate is here." Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the eclipsing Firebird all bowed.

    in the future, the three of you will be responsible for the establishment of the heavenly Sword Hall, the wild saber Hall, and the fire cloud Hall. The three of you will each take charge of a city. The heavenly Sword Hall and the wild saber Hall will recruit humans, while the fire cloud Hall will recruit mystical beasts and mystical beasts. His Highness has given us some cultivation methods, martial skills, and even secret techniques. I will have to trouble the three of you to take care of the establishment of these three halls.

    "Your subordinate obeys!" Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the eclipsing Firebird were extremely excited. Ye chen had appointed them as Hall Masters, which showed that he trusted them quite a lot.

    During this period of time, with the cosmic stones and the soul-consolidating pill that ye chen had given them, their cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds. Xie Dao and Xie Jian had already broken through to mid-mystique venerable rank while the eclipsing Firebird had also broken through to early-stage mystique adept. In addition, they had also learned a few secret techniques.

    After receiving the order, the three of them immediately went to recruit people. They did not dare to disappoint ye chen.

    Arge number of people poured into the heavenly Sword Hall and the wild de Hall. Because the star Hall had just been established, there were still rtively few mystical beasts and mystical beasts. For a time, the fire cloud Hall was deserted.

    old ancestor, this fire cloud Hall is our direct descendant. What should we do if we can''t recruit disciples? " Nie Qingyun said respectfully. Although he was a Star Hall Deacon, he was still very respectful to the eclipsing Firebird when no one was around.

    The eclipsing Firebird nced at nie Qingyun with confidence. It smiled faintly and said, " "How can such a small matter be difficult for me! Don''t worry, I can settle this within five days!"

    "What is ancestor going to do?" Nie Qingyun asked, puzzled.

    The eclipsing Firebird smiled faintly.  you wait here. I''ll be back soon!  He suddenly transformed into his true form. A huge ming bird soared into the sky and flew toward the mountains in the distance.

    In the depths of the Lianyun mountains, the eclipsing Firebirdnded on the top of a mountain and let out a loud cry. The sound reverberated through the mountain range like thunder.

    I''m under the orders of His Highness the Demon King to build the star Hall and the fire cloud Hall. Who is willing to follow me? "

    The eclipsing Firebird''s voice turned into a reverberating echo that travelled further and further into the depths of the Lianyun mountains. From the depths of the Lianyun mountains, the roars of beasts could be heard, as if in response to the eclipsing Firebird.

    Green cloud Mountain!

    Darknorth mountain!

    The eclipsing Firebird passed through the mountains and flew over the peaks. When he returned to the star Hall, there were already tens of thousands of beasts galloping behind him. There were hundreds of thousands of mystical beasts and celestial beasts, and there was nock of heavenly adept and earthly adept rank among them. The fire cloud Hall instantly became the most powerful of the three halls.

    Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others were rather depressed. They had spent so many days and only picked out a hundred thousand people from each Hall. The eclipsing Firebird had returned with hundreds of thousands of mystical beasts and celestial beasts, among which heavenly adept rank and earthly adept rank were abundant. They could not even find a celestial venerable in the fire cloud Hall.

    Ye chen was cultivating in the ye n''s Valley with his father, granduncle, and the others, enjoying the time of his family. One buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor had nothing to do, so they were wandering around and ying. The appearance of the three great daemon Kings had shocked the members of the star temple even more.

    This was especially true for the mystical beasts and celestial beasts who had just joined the star temple. Initially, they had some doubts about this newly established star temple. However, when they saw one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor, their doubts were immediately dispelled. They had heard that these three daemon Kings were the three mystical beast daemon Kings under the star temple master. In that case, the star temple master must be a powerful celestial beast daemon King!

    In addition to the heavenly Sword, frenzied de, and fire cloud halls, ye chen was also preparing to set up the five banners division, which would be led by the ye n and slowly expand.

    ording to some of the data that nie Qingyun had reported, the entire Star Hall already had nearly eight hundred thousand people. Although there were very few experts above the heavenly master and heavenly venerable rank among them, it was still considered quite good for a newly established force.

    The 800,000-strong Army was overwhelming, but it was nothingpared to the tens of millions of troops of the Demon King pces.

    "Luan ''er, are you really not afraid that I''ll return to my original form?" Little Wingsy blinked and looked at Luan ''er as he asked.

    "I''m not afraid." Huang ''er shook her head seriously and said childishly, her bright eyes looking at little Wingsy curiously.

    "Then I really changed?" Little Wing seemed to have made up its mind.

    "Yes." Huang ''er nodded.

    Little Wingsy looked at Huang ''er. For some reason, he especially liked being with Huang'' er. The aura emitted from Huang ''er''s body made him feel very close. When he was with Huang'' er, his cultivation level rose rapidly.

    "Change!" Little Wingsy''s body grew rapidly, turning into a huge winged serpent that was more than 300 meters long. The three pairs of transparent wings pped, and its eyes were like hugenterns. The aura of a Demon King swept out.

    The humans and mystical beasts in the distance were so frightened by this aura that their faces changed. They were all trembling with fear. Fortunately, they were used to the appearance of ye Chen''s three daemon Kings and were not frightened out of their wits.

    The humans who had joined the star Hall were originally quite afraid of mystical beasts and celestial beasts. However, theyter found out that after those mystical beasts and celestial beasts took on human forms, they were very polite to them. Moreover, they did not eat humans, but wild beasts. The hostility in their hearts was reduced a lot. When they saw Little wing''s true form and felt the terrifying aura of a daemon King, they all became respectful. They thought to themselves,''is this the legendary daemon King?'' This Monster King was an elder of the star temple!

    With such a powerful existence, the star Hall was already a super existence above ordinary families and empires, and they had more confidence in their hearts.

    Seeing little Wingsy''s true form, Huang ''er was not afraid. Instead, she kept pping her little hands and smiled."Little Wingsy, you''re so powerful. I thought little Rou was the only one who could transform and was a monster. It turns out that little Wingsy is just like me."

    "Chirp, chirp!" A clear bird''s chirping rang out, reverberating through the entire universe.

    He saw Luan ''er disappear from her original spot. A Phoenix burning with green mes shot into the sky. Her body wasn''t veryrge, but her wingspan was dozens of meters long. She danced in the sky as the green mes circled her.

    This was the legendary Phoenix, the bloodline of a divine beast!

    However, Huang ''er''s transformation had yet to reach the most powerful form of a Phoenix.

    Huang ''er was a human, but the blood of the ancient Azure Emperor flowed in her body. Once this blood flowed in her body, she would possess extraordinary strength. However, Huang ''er was still far from the Demon King realm.

    Ye chen was sitting under the Spirit Tree, circting the celestial Chi in his body. Suddenly, he felt this powerful energy. His astral body moved and extended into the distance. When he saw that it was little Rou in her Phoenix form, he could not help but be shocked.

    the bloodline of Emperor Qing has awakened!  Master Lion asked in pleasant surprise.

    "Who exactly is this cyan Emperor?" Ye chen asked.

    "The cyan Emperor was the incarnation of the legendary cyan-feathered Phoenix. He stayed in the human world and married a human woman, giving birth to a child. However, he passed away and no one could find his trace. His children also disappeared in the vast sea of people. asionally, the bloodline of the cyan Emperor appeared, and in every era, they were all amazing super experts. If you marry this woman, your cultivation will definitely improve greatly." Master Lion said enticingly.

    Ye chen smiled wryly. He was not a beast and did not have those special bad habits. Little Rou was only a five or six-year-old girl.

    "Such a pure cyan Emperor bloodline, what a pity." Master Lion shook his head and sighed. He could not help but chuckle when he saw ye Chen''s embarrassment.

    ~~

 Chapter 384 Ten Extreme Battle Formation

    ~~

    Ye chen retracted his astral body. Master lion''s words did not stir up much in his heart. He cultivated quietly and gradually entered a state of selflessness.

    His divine soul floated into the air, absorbing the strange power in the sky.

    The Spirit Tree next to ye chen had emerald green leaves and white flowers that had already wilted. It bore fist-sized fruits that were like gemstones, crystal clear, and made people drool with desire.

    One of the ye family disciples plucked a fruit and tasted it. The fruit was still extremely sour and didn''t seem to have any effect, which disappointed the ye family. They didn''t know what would happen when the fruit ripened.

    However, this Spirit Tree wasn''tpletely useless. The faint fragrance it exuded fused with one''s soul, and it had an obvious strengthening effect on one''s soul.

    Ye chen would often sit cross-legged under the Spirit Tree like this and condense his astral body. asionally, he would send his astral body into the heavenly Astra seal to practice with Master Lion and improve his astral body''s cultivation base.

    With the passage of time, ye Chen''s astral body''s cultivation base gradually consolidated and he began to break through to the mid-daemon King realm.

    "Youngling ye chen, do you still remember the ''ten absolutes'' ancient book you obtained on the third level of the soul Pagoda?" Master Lion suddenly said excitedly.

    "Of course I do. What did Master Lione up with?" Ye chen was curious. He did not recognize the words in the ancient book. Back then, he had given it to Master Lion to study. If it could make Master Lion so excited, it must be something good.

    this ''ten extreme'' ancient book is a battle formation passed down from ancient times. It''s called the ten extreme battle formation!

    "Ten extreme battle formation?"

    "That''s right. What''s recorded in this ancient book is an ancient formation that''s cast by ten people of the same cultivation level. Each of them learns a special technique, and whenbined together, they can form the ten extreme battle formation. The ten extreme battle formation cast by ten mystique venerable and mystique venerable rank experts can even fight against daemon Kings and godly venerable rank experts. Ten daemon Kings and godly venerable rank fighters can fight boundless stage powerhouses!"

    "What a powerful battle formation!" Ye chen eximed, his heart overjoyed. With such a peerless battle formation, the battle prowess of the star temple would increase by arge margin!

    "However, I still have to continue my deductions. There are requirements for the ten people in the ten extreme battle formation. They have to cultivate together frequently so that they can develop a strong rapport with each other." Master Lion said. He had notpletely deduced the ten extreme battle formation. There were some ancient words in the ancient book that even he had to ponder for a long time before he could understand the meaning.

    "Cultivate tacit understanding? That''s not a problem. In the future, have the ye family disciples and the young geniuses recruited by nie Qingyun cultivate in groups of ten. It''s best if they can freely form groups. When Master Lion has deduced the ten ultimate battle formation, let them cultivate different magic arts!" Ye chen thought to himself,''if I use the cosmic stones to cultivate many mystique venerable ones among my nsmen, then let them learn the ten ultimate battle formation, would they not be able to fight against daemon Kings?''

    Once they formed their battle strength, the star Hall would be able to protect itself.

    Ye chen did not have the ambition to rule the world for the time being. However, if someone were to bully him, such as the wolven Kingdom or the Tribunal Council, he would have to fight!

    ording to ye zhantian and ye changxuan, there had been many mystical beasts probing the ye n Valley. Although those mystical beasts were not mystical wolves, ye chen guessed that they were sent by the wolven Kingdom to find out the truth about the ye n Valley. If it were in the past, ye chen would still be a little afraid of the wolven Kingdom. However, with his current strength, he could fight the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom.

    "Little Chen, there''s a man who ims to be an envoy of the wolven Kingdom and wants to see you. Would you like to see him?" Ye zhantian walked over and asked ye chen.

    Ye chen was silent for a moment. The people from the wolven Kingdom had arrived so quickly. He did not know what they were going to say.

    "I''m going to see him!" Ye chen nodded.

    what kind of force is this wolven Kingdom? are they a threat to us? " Ye zhantian frowned and asked worriedly. Recently, he had learned about the situation in the Great Eastern continent from nie Qingyun and the others. In his impression, the Demon King Pce seemed to be some unrivaled super-existence.

    "Don''t worry, father. Although the wolven Kingdom has three daemon Kings, I''m confident I can handle them." Ye chen consoled ye zhantian.

    "Three great demon kings?" Ye zhantian nodded, the doubts in his heart dissipating. If it was only the three daemon Kings, it would be much easier. Ye Chen''s subordinates, one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor were also daemon King rank existences.

    However, ye zhantian did not understand. Among daemon Kings, the difference in strength between the weak and the strong was huge. Although one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor were daemon Kings as well, Little Wing and the golden sun Condor were only beginner daemon King rank. Even the strongest one was only a daemon King at the pinnacle of daemon King rank. Compared to the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom, they were still a long way off.

    The only one who could fight against the three celestial beast daemon Kings was ye chen!

    The wolven Kingdom had a Supreme treasure, the daemon Wolf manic de. When the blood Wolf daemon King used it, his strength was not inferior to a boundless stage powerhouse. Ye chen could not do anything to him either. He would have to wait and see what the wolven Kingdom had to say.

    Ye chen left the ye n Valley and met the envoy of the wolven Kingdom in one of the conference halls of the five cities.

    The person in front of him had dark skin and called himself ck wing. He was a mystical beast daemon King. When the Silver Wolf daemon King came to investigate the ye n Valley, this person seemed to be one of his followers. He did not participate in the battle in the soul Pagoda. He did not expect the wolven Kingdom to send another mystical beast daemon King.

    It seemed like the wolven Kingdom had not beenpletely destroyed in the battle of the soul Pagoda!

    Your Highness, how are you? I''m an envoy from the wolven Kingdom.  Hei Yi bowed slightly and said politely. However, his sharp eyes were constantly observing ye chen.

    Ye chen sat on the chair in the middle of the meeting hall and released his astral body. His sharp eyes looked at hei Yi and asked, " "I wonder why the three Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom sent you here?"

    Feeling the psyche pressure on ye chen, hei Yi was rather surprised. Ye chen looked very unfamiliar and he had no idea where he hade from. This powerful psyche was probably only slightly inferior to the three great Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom.

    When they had followed the Silver Wolf daemon King to the vicinity of the ye n Valley, they had been a little frightened, thinking that there was an ancient Almighty living in the ye n Valley. Later, they had discovered that something was wrong and sent many mystical beasts to test the waters. The three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom had guessed that the aura was not a true ancient Almighty, but a Supreme treasure.

    However, before they could confirm it, the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom did not dare to act rashly. Instead, they sent ck wing to contact ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s decision to establish the celestial Pce near the Lianyun mountains had crossed the wolven Kingdom''s line. For more than a hundred years, the wolven Kingdom and The Leo king''s pce had wrestled with each other countless times. Finally, they had turned the Xiwu Empire into their territory. The Xiwu Empire was a springboard for them to continue their attack on The Leo king''s pce. How could they allow others to sleep peacefully under their beds?

    ck wing''s visit this time was to probe ye Chen''s background on one hand and to negotiate with him on the other.

    "I''vee on behalf of the three daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom to have a chat with you, Your Highness. The Xiwu Empire is the territory of the wolven Kingdom. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Your Highness to build a Star Hall here." Hei Yi said as he secretly resisted the pressure of ye Chen''s astral body.

    This ck wing was at least at the peak of the mystical beast daemon King realm! Even under the pressure of ye Chen''s astral body, he was calm andposed.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with that. The Xiwu Empire is where I grew up. I don''t think it''ll affect the wolven Kingdom if I establish a force here. Could it be that no country, martial arts family, or sect are allowed to appear within the wolven Kingdom''s sphere of influence?"

    "Your Highness''s power is different from that of a country, a martial arts n, or a sect."

    "What''s the Difference?"

    Your Highness''s power is enough topete with the wolven Kingdom.  Said hei Yi. Ye Chen''s astral temple had several daemon Kings!

    "Just because they can contend against the wolven Kingdom, does that mean they can''t be allowed to exist? What are the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom nning to do? are they going to drive us away or destroy the star Hall?" Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly glinted coldly.  if the wolven Kingdom really wants to do this, then we''ll have to fight!

    Fight? Hei Yi was slightly surprised. He did not expect ye Chen''s tone to be so unyielding. Could it be that ye chen really had some impressive backing or backup that was enough topete with the wolven Kingdom? Could there really be an ancient power in the ye n Valley? ck wing hade here thinking that if ye Chen''s tone was a little weaker, they would know in their hearts that they would take further action against the star temple. He did not expect ye chen to take the initiative to challenge him. This made ckwing a little frightened. Could it be that the Almighty in the ye n Valley really existed?

    you must be joking, Your Highness. The three Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom sent me here to discuss with you how to resolve this matter. They have no intention of being your enemy.  ck wing''s tone softened.

    "Discuss with me? what a joke! The three Wolf Kings sent you here to test my star Hall, right? if you want to discuss, you must be sincere. You can go back now. If the three Wolf Kings want to start a war, my star Hall will be ready to fight at any time!" Ye chen snorted coldly and got up to leave.

    "Your Highness, please hold on. Please calm your anger. The wolven Kingdom has no intention of making an enemy of Your Highness. If your Highness is willing, the wolven Kingdom can also form an alliance with you!" ck wing said anxiously.

    "An Alliance?" Ye chen looked at hei Yi indifferently.

    "Right, an Alliance! If your Highness wishes to establish a Star Hall, the wolven Kingdom can provide some support."

    "Then what does our Star Hall need to pay?" The corner of ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. He was somewhat disdainful of hei Yi''s words. Putting aside the persecution of the wolven Kingdom toward the tanuki n of Lianyun mountains, even if those things had not happened, he would not believe that the wolven Kingdom would have any good intentions.

    "Work with the wolven Kingdom to deal with The Leo king''s pce!" ck wing said, " if your Highness is willing to form an alliance with the wolven Kingdom to fight against The Leo king''s pce, the wolven Kingdom can provide you with all sorts of support.

    ~~

 Chapter 385 385 Killing With A Borrowed Knife

    ~~

    Little tanuki had almost been exterminated by the wolven Kingdom. Just based on this point alone, it was impossible for the star Hall to form an alliance with the wolven Kingdom! Ally with the wolven Kingdom to deal with The Leo king''s pce? That was even more impossible. Ye chen sneered and said, " "The three Wolf Kings sure have a good n. Are you trying to nurture my star Hall as a pawn to deal with The Leo king''s pce?"

    "Your Highness, you''ve misunderstood," Hei Yi said hurriedly. Even if most people knew about this, they would not say it out loud. However, ye chen did not y his cards ording tomon sense. When he spoke, he was sharp and aggressive, making hei Yi very passive.

    "Misunderstanding? Why don''t you tell me what the misunderstanding is? The three Wolf Kings can forget about forming an alliance with the wolven Kingdom. My star Hall will definitely be established here. If the three Wolf Kings aren''t satisfied, you cane and see me in person. There''s no need to send an envoy." Ye chen looked to the side and saw one buck standing not too far away. He waved his hand.  one buck, see our guest out.

    "Yes!"  yes, " one buck replied and walked over. He was a head taller than hei Yi and his entire body was filled with strong muscles. He looked down at hei Yi, and the aura of a mystical beast daemon King was exuding.  I''m sorry, brother. You should leave!

    A hint of gloominess shed across ck wing''s eyes but he still bowed slightly to ye chen and said with a smile, "  Your Highness, please calm down. The three Wolf Kings will definitely send someone to apologize. I''ll take my leave first!

    After bidding farewell to ye chen, ck wing turned and left. Together, they followed ck wing and disappeared at the end of the hall.

    Hei Yi looked humble but he had evil intentions. How could ye chen not know? He understood that if his tone was any weaker, the wolven Kingdom would definitely take advantage of him! They had long heard of the wolven Kingdom''s ferocity, and there was nothing to talk about.

    He did not know what the wolven Kingdom was going to do next since they had failed to reach an agreement this time. He had to make some preparations. In addition, he had to speed up his cultivation. The purple Demon Armor, the demon suppressing watch, and the heaven rumbling cauldron were external objects, after all. His own strength was more reliable.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and found a subordinate to send someone to contact The Leo king''s pce. The celestial Pce had just been established and was still unable to fight against the wolven Kingdom. Once war broke out, it would be a devastating blow to the celestial Pce. Tong Tian The Leo King owed him a favor and ye chen needed his help. It was impossible for Tong Tian The Leo King to not help.

    The sky gradually darkened. In a deep mountain forest thousands of miles away from the valley of the ye family, there were many magnificent buildings. They were built with green hills and huge stones, covered with moss, looking ancient and vicissitude.

    There were demonic wolves roaming around these buildings from time to time. This was a forbidden area for humans. Once humans entered, they would be bitten to death by these demonic wolves and be their food.

    The building was surrounded by all kinds of traps, and it went all the way into the mountain. In a magnificent Hall, hundreds of demon wolves were gathered. On the high throne, a two or three-meter-tall strong man was sitting there. His long hair hung down, and his upper body was naked. There was a Red Wolf head tattoo on his chest, which made him look particrly ferocious. He was holding a huge wine cup, which was filled with dark red blood.

    This person was the blood Wolf daemon King of the wolven Kingdom. In his arms was a pretty girl. She was naked, and her cheeks were red. She still had the lingering charm of an orgasm, but her face was covered with tears, making her look pitiful.

    She wasn''t a human, but a Snow Deer. She had sharp ears and crystal-clear skin, which made her look pure and moving. However, her face was filled with fear.

    Not far from the throne, there were two other seats on the left and right. On them were two other celestial beast daemon Kings. Their bodies were covered in blood. They had just eaten two snow deers.

    At this moment, a person entered the main hall. It was ck wing who had just returned from the Xiwu Empire''s Lianyun mountains.

    "Your Majesties." ck wing cupped his hands and said respectfully.

    "Did you gain anything from this trip?" The blood Wolf daemon King asked in a deep voice.

    "Please forgive me, your Majesties. The master of the star temple is that kid called ye chen. This person''s tone is very unyielding and he''s not willing to cooperate with us." Hei Yi repeated the entire process of his meeting with ye chen, as well as the words he had said. He did not dare to miss out anything.

    "Did that kid really say that?" The blood Wolf daemon King''s face darkened. The snow Deer beauty in his arms let out a cry of pain. Her entire body trembled and she almost fainted. In a fit of anger, the blood Wolf daemon King had actually snapped one of her arms!

    "This subordinate does not dare to lie." ck wing trembled as he spoke, afraid that the blood Wolf daemon King would be enraged.

    "Big brother, this brat must have something to rely on, that''s why he dares to be so unyielding." The Silver Wolf daemon King frowned. Could it be that the powerful being they met in the ye n Valley really existed?

    "Looks like we''ll have to weigh the pros and cons. Let''s just let the ancestor make the decision." The blood Wolf daemon King said after a moment of silence. If they had provoked an existence that they could not afford to provoke, the wolven Kingdom would be finished. He wondered what the old ancestor thought.

    "In my opinion, even if that Almighty does exist, we can''t tolerate ye chen establishing a Celestial Temple in the Xiwu Empire''s Lianyun mountains. We can''t sit by and watch him grow. Otherwise, there''s no ce for the wolven Kingdom! ''Since the wolven Kingdom can''t do anything, why don''t we let the other factions do it?'' It''s also good to test his strength." The fire Wolf daemon Kingughed gloomily, " from what I see, that powerful being is definitely not willing to get involved in the secr world''s disputes. Therefore, he found a spokesperson in the secr world. As long as we don''t do anything and offend the star Hall, it shouldn''t be a problem. Once that powerful being appears, we will immediately go and apologize. There shouldn''t be a big problem.

    "The problem is, who is willing to help? You must know that even though the star Hall has just been established, it has a few monster Kings guarding it. Ordinary forces can''t do anything to the star Hall." The blood Wolf daemon King said.

    "Big brother doesn''t know that Zong Chengtian, the Lord of the house of storms, was killed in the Scarlet me sect of the central Empire. ording to my investigation, the person who killed Zong Chengtian was the Lord of the star temple, ye chen. We might as well send someone to contact the House of storms. The house of storms ''Lord''s death is absolutely intolerable to the house of storms!" The fire Wolf daemon King said with a smile.

    "Killing with a borrowed knife, wonderful!" The blood Wolf daemon Kingughed out loud.  second brother is indeed the brains of the wolven Kingdom!

    The storm lineage was an even more tyrannical existence than the wolven Kingdom. They had a long history and even the wolven Kingdom did not dare to offend them. This time, the wolven Kingdom would be able to rest easy by borrowing the power of the storm lineage to suppress the star Pce. If the star Pce did not have any Almighties, the wolven Kingdom could also annihte the star Pce!

    Ye chen cultivated diligently in the ye n''s Valley. He knew that the wolven Kingdom would not tolerate him establishing such a force in the Xiwu Empire. He just did not know what the wolven Kingdom would do. Although he had the purple Demon Armor, Master Lion had said that the demon Wolf manic de was a precious treasure. It was a great threat to the purple Demon Armor, so ye chen had to be careful.

    The star Hall had just been built, and most of the people under him were not strong. They did not have any capable helpers, so they needed arge number of soul-amassing pills and soul-consolidating pills. However, he did not have many of them.

    He had to spend some time to make more. After all, alchemy was also a kind of cultivation process!

    Ye Chen''s astral body went deep into the armguard''s space. Under the nourishment of arge amount of fire-type celestial Chi, the artifact Spirit of the Skyfire armguard gradually grew stronger. Under the alchemy cauldron in the armguard''s space, mes rose. Ye chen gathered thousands of materials and put them in and began to refine.

    With the improvement of his cultivation base, ye Chen''s sess rate in alchemy had also greatly increased.

    After more than an hour, a batch of soul-amassing pills was ready. The sess rate was about 10%, and there were a few hundred soul-amassing pills in total.

    After spending an entire day, he had refined more than 500 soul-consolidating pills and more than 2000 soul-amassing pills. These pills were all distributed.

    Master Lion had finallypleted the ten ultimate battle formation. Ye chen taught the incantation of the ten ultimate battle formation to the ye n disciples and had them form groups of ten to begin cultivating. The ye n Valley was bustling with activity.

    On the martial arts practice field, the disciples were in groups of ten, cultivating different cultivation techniques. Each and every one of them was very diligent.

    After the family had experienced crisis after crisis, the disciples of the ye family had a strong sense of urgency in their hearts. None of them dared to rx for a moment.

    In addition to teaching these n disciples, ye chen had also given many good things to the mystical beasts he had tamed, including soul-amassing pills, soul-consolidating pills, cosmic stones, and so on. There was no doubt about the loyalty of these mystical beasts to him. By increasing their strength, he might be able to let them form a ten ultimate battle formation.

    After teaching the n''s disciples, ye chen released his astral body as usual, covering an area of a thousand miles. In order to ensure the safety of the star temple, ye chen would use his astral body to check the surrounding situation from time to time to prevent experts from other forces from ambushing the star temple.

    In the dense forest hundreds of miles away, ye chen heard a few shrill beast roars. His astral body quickly traced the source of the sound. What he saw shocked him. Three Mantis-like spirit beasts were standing next to the corpse of a mystical beast. The mystical beast was an earthly adept realm ferocious Tusk elephant. There were deep wounds on its body that revealed its bones. Blood was flowing all over the ground. The three Mantis-like soul beasts were also at the earthly adept rank. They had already devoured the tusk elephant''s soul and were now devouring its flesh.

    Finally, a spirit beast had appeared in the Xiwu Empire. Although it was only at the earthly adept stage and there were only three of them, ye chen felt an inexplicable sense of pressure and danger.

    With a "Swoosh," ye chen transformed into the gold-armored soldier and shed down with the fangtian halberd."PU, PU, PU," the three spirit beasts were all cut in half. They were annihted before they could even scream.

    To a Monster King, an earthly adept soul beast was like an ant.

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the surrounding area. He did not find any more spirit beasts or any other discoveries. He retracted his astral body and a deep light shed in his eyes.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh.  the ashen Condors in the ye n''s Valley Rose into the air and flew in the direction of the soul beasts ''corpses. After eating these soul beasts'' corpses, they could increase their cultivation, so they naturally couldn''t waste them.

    ~~

 Chapter 386 386 Zong Yuan

    ~~

    Six dayster, everything in the star Hall was progressing steadily, and the few cities were all busy being built.

    Ye chen nced at the armguard space. There were only about thirty cosmic stones left, which was only enough for his own use. However, the results were quite obvious. Many heavenly adept rank mystical beasts in the star Hall had entered the beginner mystique adept stage with the help of the cosmic stones.

    In addition, there were also many people who had reached the level of earthly master, earthly venerable, heavenly master, and heavenly venerable.

    Just as ye chen was meditating and cultivating, suddenly, a few tyrannical auras entered the range of his astral body''s perception. It was a boundless stage peerless master and three godly venerable rank Masters. They were wearing Azure armor and flew like meteors over the five cities.

    The boundless stage expert leading them was an old man with a thin figure. His long robe fluttered in the wind, and his beard and hair fluttered. He looked like a Sage. At this moment, he stood in the air, and the aura of a boundless stage expert pressed down on the people below.

    The hundreds of thousands of Star Hall disciples and millions ofmoners below felt a terrifying pressure. Even their breathing stopped.

    What a terrifying aura!

    Could it be that this old man was also a Demon King? Everyone was shocked. In their minds, the most powerful was the monster King. They knew little about the other realms.

    "I''m the Grand Elder of the storm branch, Zong Yuan. Little brat ye chen,e out and face your death!" The old man''s voice was fierce, and a brutal killing intent exuded from his body.

    The murderous aura was overwhelming, and themoners below spurted out blood. The aura of a peerless master was not something they could resist even if it was shared among millions of people.

    Rays of Water-type celestial Chi light swirled around Zong Yuan''s body, making him look extremely solemn. That Water-type celestial Chi condensed into a huge sea beast in the sky, covering the sun.

    Although peerless powerhouses were only at the boundless stage, their cultivation was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    The other three godly venerable rank Masters stood on both sides of Zong Yuan. Their Azure armors glowed with a faint light and their killing intent was overwhelming.

    The house of storms was the representative of the house of storms in the secr world. Every Pce master of the house of storms was personally appointed by a few great grand elders of the house of storms. Zong Chengtian was the direct disciple of Zong Yuan.

    How could Zong Yuan not be angry when Zong Chengtian was killed?

    Because of the house of storms ''protection, the house of storms had always been the number one sect in the central Empire. No one dared to touch its whiskers. However, no one had expected that the current house master of the house of storms would be killed by an unknown kid. This was a great humiliation to the house of storms!

    "If you still don''te out, I, Zong Yuan, will start a massacre here and leave no one alive!" Zong Yuan shouted in anger. His voice was like a huge Bell that spread out and filled the air with killing intent.

    If ye chen did note out, he would have attacked. So what if he had to kill a million people? these people''s lives were like ants. He, Zong Yuan, did not care at all!

    you dare to provoke my boss? you''re looking for death!  One of them rose up from the forest and charged towards Zong Yuan like a cannon.

    "A puny peak-stage Demon King dares to boast so shamelessly!" Zong Yuan snorted coldly, his right hand pressing down in the air. The huge sea beast in the sky stretched out its huge w and grabbed at one piece.

    With a loud bang, One Piece''s body mmed into the sea beast''s huge palm. It was as if he was blocked by a wall and could not move an inch further. He roared and struck out palm after palm, but it could not shake the sea beast in the slightest. The sea beast''s huge hand continued to press down, and with a bang, it mmed into the mountain.

    One of them was imprinted into the mountain, and the gravel fell one after another, burying it.

    All the disciples of the star Hall were dumbfounded, including nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others. They were all horrified. They knew how powerful one piece was. One piece was a legendary mystical beast daemon King with an unparalleled physical body. Yet, he was sent flying into the mountain by this old man with just one palm.

    Could it be that this old man was an existence even more powerful than the monster King?

    Who exactly did the hall Master offend?

    The ye family disciples were also anxious. They looked for ye chen everywhere. The chief must not go out! The old man came with a fierce killing intent. Once the n leader went out, he would die without a doubt!

    "Where''s Chen ''er? let him hide." Ye changxuan and the others were anxious.

    In their opinion, this old man was not someone ye chen could deal with!

    "Where is ye chen? Come out and face your death!" Zong Yuan roared in anger, his voice reverberated in the Lianyun mountains, causing the mountains to copse as if the entire mountain was about to copse.

    In the five cities, many workers and disciples of the star temple all spat out blood and fell to the ground.

    Just as Zong Yuan was getting angry, a huge cauldron could be seen spinning non-stop in the mountain. The mes rose and quickly crashed towards Zong Yuan.

    "Is this the legendary heaven rumbling cauldron? it''s just a cauldron. What can it do to me?" Zong Yuan snorted coldly. The huge sea beast in the sky opened its mouth and shot out a water arrow at the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Although the water arrow was only condensed from Water-type celestial Chi, its power was extremely shocking. It was enough to shatter a mountain.

    BOOM!

    The water arrow collided with the heaven rumbling cauldron, and a powerful impact swept out, instantly ttening a mountain peak. The heaven rumbling cauldron paused in the sky. Zi Zi Zi, the Water-type celestial Chi turned into streams of steam and rose into the air.

    This time, it was a draw. Zong Yuan was stunned as he did not expect his opponent to use this cauldron to block his attack.

    Zong Yuan looked over and saw a figure slowly walking over from the forest. Step by step, as if he was stepping on adder, he walked to a high ce and faced Zong Yuan from a distance.

    "I''m ye chen!" Ye Chen''s long white robe fluttered in the wind. Even in the face of a peerless master like Zong Yuan, he remained calm andposed.

    The two unparalleled experts stood in the sky. Their unparalleled grace made all the disciples of the star Hall and the ye family admire them.

    In the past, they had always thought that ye chen was just a daemon King. However, they now realized that ye Chen''s strength was probably far beyond the daemon King realm.

    "You''re ye chen?" Zong Yuan''s gaze fell on ye chen, and a terrifying cold light suddenly shot out of his eyes. The aura of a boundless stage powerhouse swept toward ye chen like a raging wave.

    "This person is at third grade boundless stage. However, judging from the energy he''s exuding, he''s probably much more difficult to deal with than the two boundless stage powerhouses from the Temple of War we encountered earlier. Youngling ye chen, you have to be careful!" Master Lion said from the heavenly Astra seal.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled slightly as he felt the pressureing toward him. He activated his astral body to protect his body but even so, Zong Yuan''s aura still weighed on ye chen like a hundred thousand kilograms.

    Boundless stage powerhouses were this powerful just based on their aura alone!

    Even though he felt a terrifying pressure, ye chen still stood upright and faced Zong Yuan.

    Zong Yuan looked at ye chen in surprise. He did not expect ye chen to be able to resist his aura at such a young age. Such talent was considered amazing. Zong Yuan''s expression darkened. So what if ye chen was an amazing talent? he must die today!

    "You killed Zong Chengtian?" Zong Yuan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife as he stared at ye chen.

    "Yes." Ye chen met Zong Yuan''s gaze and did not deny it.

    "Then you should die!" The killing intent on Zong Yuan''s body soared to the sky. He struck out with a palm. The huge palm of the sea beast behind him whistled down at ye chen. The wind from the palm was piercingly cold as if it was going to shatter the void.

    The wind and clouds were startled, the world changed colors, and even the light of the sun seemed to dim a little.

    This palm strike was much more powerful than the one that had suppressed the area just now!

    The millions of people below all felt a shocking killing intent rush towards them, and their faces all changed.

    "What kind of power is this? it''s too terrifying!"

    "Little Chen is in danger!" Ye zhantian and the others looked up at the sky, each of them clenching their fists. Although their cultivation bases had improved greatly with the help of the cosmic stones, they were still unable to participate in a battle of that level.

    "n leader, you must return safely!" The ye family disciples all prayed with tears in their eyes.

    Under the giant palm, ye Chen''s figure was like an insignificant ck dot. It was as if he would be turned into dust in an instant.

    A piece flew out shakily from the mountain. Seeing the scene in the sky, he couldn''t help but shrink his head. He knew the power of Zong Yuan''s palm. Zong Yuan''s attack in anger was much stronger than the previous one!

    The terrifying palm force was like an avnche as it swept over. Ye chen snorted coldly in his heart. This Zong Yuan was not a good person either. He relied on his tyrannical strength and waspletely unreasonable. If he lost, this person would definitely start a massacre here!

    The powerful pressure seemed to cause all the blood vessels in his body to burst. A murderous look shed in ye Chen''s eyes and a purple light shed on his body. He was alreadypletely protected by the purple Demon Armor.

    With a loud boom, the palm force of the giant sea beast struck ye Chen''s body. The wind from the palm swept many people away. The remaining palm force swept across and razed a mountain in the distance to the ground.

    "What a terrifying power!" Millions of people watched in horror.

    "The hall Master is dead?" An indescribable sadness rose in many people''s hearts. Zong Yuan had appeared and regarded them as ants. Only the shrine master could fight against him. Their lives were tied to the shrine master.

    An endless panic spread in their hearts.

    "Little Chen!" Ye zhantian clenched his fists so tightly that a trace of blood was about to seep out of his palms. At this moment, he wished so much that he could fight in ye Chen''s ce!

    "Chief, you can''t die!"

    "Big brother ye chen, you can''t die!"

    The ye family disciples tried their best to keep their eyes open in the howling storm, trying to see the situation in the sky.

    The storm slowly calmed down. In the sky, a purple light shed. A figure stood proudly, facing Zong Yuan and the other three. He was like a purple me in the sky.

    "The chief is not dead!"

    "The hall Master is not dead!"

    the hall Master actually withstood that palm!

    Everyone below exploded with excitement. Nothing could be more exciting than ye chen being alive. For the first time, many of them felt that they were a part of the star temple. Their fates werepletely tied to the star temple.

    ~~

 Chapter 387 387 Battle!

    ~~

    Ye chen felt the purple Demon Armor on his body. Zong Yuan''s palm had activated more than ny percent of the purple Demon Armor''s defensive restrictions. If this palm strike had been a few times stronger, it might have broken through the limit of the purple Demon Armor.

    As expected of a third level boundless stage super powerhouse!

    Zong Yuan''s celestial Chi cultivation base was much deeper than Wan junxie''s, who was also at third level boundless stage!

    "Purple Demon Armor!" Zong Yuan''s eyes became even more vicious, " no wonder you could kill sky bearing! Even the purple Demon Armor can''t save you today!"

    The moment ye Chen''s purple Demon Armor appeared, Zong Yuan could feel its aura. Many of ye Chen''s purple Demon Armor was tier eight. If it was tier nine, Zong Yuan would not be able to do anything to ye chen!

    "I''ve long heard that other than bi Lin from the Thunder beast n, there was another person who obtained a full set of purple Demon Armor from the soul Pagoda. I didn''t expect it to be you! It''s a pity that your purple Demon Armor is tier eight. Today, I''ll be the one to break it!" As Zong Yuan spoke, he slowly drew out a strange thin de. A cold light shed on the de, shining with an Azure light. The de was covered with five secret technique imprints.

    Seeing the thin de in Zong Yuan''s hand, ye Chen''s heart trembled. The storm sword in his hand had been snatched from the hands of the storm lineage. The storm lineage seemed to have a unique technique that could add secret technique imprints on weapons. Ye chen wondered how many secret technique imprints Zong Yuan could open.

    This Zong Yuan was much more difficult to deal with than Hu Feng and Wan junxie. If he only relied on the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with Zong Yuan. Moreover, this ce was too close to the crowd below. If a fierce battle were to break out, it would definitely involve the innocent and cause heavy casualties.

    "Old Zong Yuan, do you dare to fight me?" Ye chen used Thunder Dash and his body turned into a shadow as he flew toward the peak of the main peak of the Lianyun mountain.

    "Brat, hand over your life!" Zong Yuan growled and chased after ye chen.

    Thunder Dash!

    Ye Chen''s figure turned into a series of afterimages. His speed was even faster than Zong Yuan''s, pulling him further and further away.

    Zong Yuan looked at ye Chen''s back and frowned. In terms of speed, he did not have the slightest advantage. Even after using a secret technique to increase his speed, he was still much inferior to ye chen.

    The secret technique that Zong Yuan used was only an ordinary mid-grade secret technique. It was far inferior to ye Chen''s ultimate star secret technique!

    As the distance between them grew further and further, Zong Yuan was helpless. He looked into the distance and saw that ye chen had already entered the myriad sword array. Looking up, he saw tens of thousands of swords dancing in the sky. The sword light burst forth and a murderous aura hit him in the face.

    Zong Yuan stopped in his tracks and hesitated for a moment. The pressure of the myriad sword array made him feel a little afraid. How could he not see that ye chen wanted to lure him into the attack range of the myriad sword array?

    "Zong Jue, Zong Ming, Zong Mian, kill!" Zong Yuan shouted.

    "Yes!" The three godly venerable rank Masters locked their eyes on the ground, took out their swords, and rushed down.

    The three godly venerable rank Masters were ready to kill the ordinary disciples of the star temple!

    Zong Yuan raised his head and looked at the main peak of the Lian Yun mountain in the distance. He snorted coldly,"I''d like to see if you can stay in the sword formation forever!"

    Ye chen had already entered the myriad sword array. He looked into the distance and saw Zong Yuan standing far away. The three godly venerable rank fighters under him were going to ughter the ordinary disciples of the star temple. At this time, ye chen had already begun to activate the myriad sword array. Zong Yuan had greatly underestimated the attack range of the myriad sword array!

    Zong Yuan''s three Hierarch-level experts flew over and waved their sword Qi. In an instant, thousands of Star Hall disciples and ordinary workers were killed, their blood dying the ground red.

    In front of a godly venerable rank master, these ordinary star temple disciples were too weak and could not be matched at all!

    "Damn it, you B * stards from the house of storms, don''t be so arrogant!" One figure after another flew into the air. They were nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others. All of them had mystique venerable rank cultivation base, and some of them had even reached peak mystique venerable rank.

    "A mere dark Supreme dares to challenge a reverent-God!" Zong Jue and the othersughed contemptuously, palm energy falling down.

    The star Hall mystique venerable rank experts spat out blood and were sent flying.

    The difference in strength was too great!

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh ", three figures flew into the air and faced Zong Jue and the other godly venerable rank Masters. The three figures were one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor. Little Wing and the golden sun Condor had both transformed into their true forms.

    The battle between the three demon kings and the three Hierarch was a battle ofplete darkness.

    The disciples of the star Hall retreated one after another. Even the scattered sword Qi was not something they could fight against. They retreated to an extremely far ce and looked at the terrifying battle in the sky. Each of their eyes were filled with fanaticism. That was the true peak of martial arts, the goal that they should pursue!

    "You actually have three demon kings as your subordinates. It seems that I have underestimated you." Zong Yuanughed sinisterly. When he turned around, he saw that the huge sea beast had already raised its huge palm and was ready to kill one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor.

    Ye chen activated the sword formation. When he saw Zong Yuan pounce on one buck and the others, purple mes rose in his eyes. Suddenly, a huge gold-armored soldier materialized beside Zong Yuan.

    Palm shattering the Gxy!

    The gold-armored soldier struck a palm across the air and the purple fire turned into Starlight that filled the sky, gathering towards Zong Yuan.

    Zong Yuan''s aura was instantly locked on.

    The gold-armored soldier was more than ten meters tall and looked very serious. He gave off a terrifying aura. His eyes were like copper bells as he stared at Zong Yuan. He let out a beast-like roar as if he wanted to break the world.

    The gold-armored soldier''s size was even stronger than the huge sea beast that was formed from celestial Chi behind Zong Yuan!

    The palm strike from across the sky was like a river of Stars falling.

    "Astral externalization? Celestial beast daemon King?" Zong Yuan''s expression turned serious. He did not expect ye chen to be a celestial beast daemon King.  it''s a pity that he''s only a daemon King. It''s a fool''s dream to kill me!

    Zong Yuan roared in anger. The sea beast condensed from celestial Chi behind him roared at the sky. With a bang, it shook off the Chi movement around it and charged toward the gold-armored soldier condensed from ye Chen''s astral body.

    The difference between the monster King and no beginning was an entire realm.

    BOOM!

    The gold-armored soldier was immediately smashed into pieces by the sea beast. In the battle between the two huge creatures, the sea beast clearly had the upper hand.

    a small demon King dares to fight against a peerless power? you''re simply courting death!  Zong Yuanughed coldly. An even more turbulent Xuan Qi power rolled towards the sea beast, making it even stronger.

    In the distant ten thousand sword array, ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. Boundless stage fighters were indeed powerful. However, the reason he had used astral externalization earlier was not to kill Zong Yuan but to stop Zong Yuan from attacking one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor.

    "Don''t be proud too early!" The Chi flow on ye Chen''s body hadpletely integrated with the myriad sword array. Waves of celestial Chi surged out as if his body had be one with the myriad sword array. He stood in the air and every long sword in the myriad sword array seemed to be a part of his body.

    do you think my myriad sword array can''t attack you? you''re underestimating me!  At this time, in the ten thousand sword array, ye chen held the main sword of the ten thousand sword array and his eyes were locked on Zong Yuan.

    "Ten thousand sword array, kill!"

    The main sword swung down and tens of thousands of long swords turned into a sword River that flew towards Zong Yuan like dragons.

    Zong Yuan was a little afraid of the sword array so he had been standing two to three thousand meters away from the sword array. However, he had underestimated the attack range of the myriad sword array. When he killed the gold-armored soldier, ye chen had already activated the myriad sword array.

    Several sword rivers flew towards Zong Yuan.

    Looking at the tens of thousands of swords forming a sword River, Zong Yuan was shocked. He didn''t expect the sword formation to have such arge attack range! Only then did he realize that ye Chen''s astral externalization was just to attract his attention. This was the real killer move!

    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Zong Yuan snorted coldly. After all, the difference in strength between him and ye chen was too great. If ye chen wanted to kill him with such a sword array, he was underestimating him too much!

    It was the sea beast''s protection secret technique!

    The sea beast roared and curled its body into a ball, wrapping Zong Yuan in it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The sword rivers crashed onto the sea beasts. Ding, ding, ding. The ce where the sword rivers and the celestial Qi sea beasts collided was filled with the sound of metal shing, and sparks flew in all directions.

    The 10,000 sword array was unable to break through Zong Yuan''s Secret technique in a short time, but it had trapped Zong Yuan in the array!

    Surrounded by the sea beasts, Zong Yiughed coldly, " "It seems that this sword formation is nothing more than this!" However, in reality, the myriad sword array was giving him tremendous pressure. The celestial Chi in his body was constantly being consumed. Once the sea beast was broken, he would be in trouble. However, how could he show weakness in front of a Demon King? As a third level boundless stage powerhouse, this was the first time he had been forced into such a situation by a Demon King.

    "Do you really think I can''t break through your defense? You''ve overestimated your secret technique!" Ye chen looked down at Zong Yuan from the myriad sword array as if he was the Supreme Master at this moment. With a move of his right hand, celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out in Zong Yuan''s direction.

    After his celestial Chi cultivation base had reached mystique venerable rank, ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers ''attack range had reached three to four thousand meters.

    whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.  the three streaks of light disappeared into the myriad sword array.

    There were three celestial Chi Flying Daggers hidden in the tens of thousands of sword lights. Even a peerless master like Zong Yuan could not detect them. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers followed the sword River of the myriad sword array and pierced through Zong Yuan''s sea beast protection.

    "How is this possible? It''s impossible for you to break through my sea beast''s body fortification!" Zong Yuan was shocked. The sea beast''s body protection was actually broken without any warning. The three celestial Chi Flying Daggers that arrived in an instant were simply indestructible and pierced three holes in the sea beast''s body protection.

    This had never happened before!

    Seeing those iparably sharp celestial Chi Flying Daggers shooting towards him, Zong Yuan understood that if these three celestial Chi Flying Daggers were to hit him, they would definitely leave three bloody holes on his body. His figure turned into an afterimage and dodged the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    Ye Chen''s eyes blurred. All three celestial Chi Flying Daggers had missed. The movement technique of a peerless master was truly amazing.

    although zong yuan had dodged ye chen''s celestial chi flying daggers, after three holes were opened up by the celestial chi flying daggers, his sea beast protection shattered under the bombardment of the sword river. tens of thousands of swords passed through it and the sea beast was torn to pieces with a roar.

    ~~

 Chapter 388 388 Suppression!

    ~~

    Seeing the sword River flying towards him, Zong Yuan moved and started to fly away. He struck out palm energy and shook off the sword River that was about to hit his body.

    what a domineering sword formation! What a powerful flying knife!  For the first time, Zong Yuan began to look at ye chen, who was only a daemon King cultivation level lower than him.  I didn''t expect you to force me to use the house of storms ''secret killing technique. It''s your honor to die under my secret technique!

    Zong Yuan unsheathed the thin de in his hand. The secret runic seal on the thin de was dazzling. His eyes were fixed on ye chen in the myriad sword array. His body turned into a ray of light and shot toward ye chen.

    Storm secret technique, destructive meteor!

    Zong Yuan''s speed suddenly increased, like a graceful bird that swept across the sky.

    Ye chen waved the main sword of the myriad sword array. The sword River chased after Zong Yuan and swept across the sky.

    However, the sword River could not catch up with Zong Yuan!

    Zong Yuan''s speed was too fast. Seeing that Zong Yuan was already approaching him, with his peerless power, he might be able to break through the sword array and kill him on the spot!

    I didn''t expect you to force me to activate the demon suppressing watch. It''s your honor to die under the demon suppressing watch!  Ye chen looked into the distance. One buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor''s cultivation base were slightly inferior to the three godly venerable rank fighters of the house of storms. They were already severely injured. If they did not send reinforcements soon, they would be in danger.

    Only the demon suppressing watch could suppress Zong Yuan!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, Zong Yuan was shocked. Could it be that ye chen still had some killer move? his figure slowed down slightly.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a big ck bell flew out of thin air, opening up the space in the armguard. The turbulent pill River flew out and sted into the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch suddenly glowed brightly and rapidly expanded, covering the head of Zong Yuan who was flying over.

    In an instant, ye chen had thrown out more than two hundred thousand Chi deposition pills!

    "What is this?" Zong Yuan was shocked, seeing a big ck belling over his head, he struck out a few palms in the air.

    bang! Bang! Bang!  Zong Yuan''s palm energy hit the demon suppressing watch, making a series of loud bell sounds. The sound was like thunder, making Zong Yuan scream in pain. The celestial Chi in his body dissipated by more than half, and the destructive meteor secret technique had to be interrupted.

    When dealing with the demon suppressing watch, one couldn''t use palm force to bombard it, or else one would suffer a bacsh!

    When his profound Qi dispersed, the demon suppressing watch had already enveloped him. It grew bigger and bigger, smashing towards the mountain.

    BOOM!

    Like andslide, Zong Yuan was blown into the mountain.

    The entire Lianyun mountain trembled.

    In the distance, the disciples of the star Hall were all looking at them with eager eyes.

    Ye chen stood in the air. Streams of sword Qi danced around him, shrouding him like a god.

    "The hall Master has suppressed that person!"

    I wonder what kind of treasure the hall master''s bell is. It''s too powerful!

    All the disciples of the star temple were in an uproar. They did not know what level Zong Yuan was at but from the strength that Zong Yuan had disyed and the strength that he had disyed, Zong Yuan was a Supreme Master who had surpassed daemon Kings. Even so, he was still suppressed by ye chen.

    Ye zhantian and the rest of the ye n disciples were also deeply shocked. They had never thought that ye chen would be able to suppress Zong Yuan so strongly.

    The three godly venerable rank Masters of the storm lineage in the distance were shocked. They knew how powerful Grand Elder Zong Yuan was, but they didn''t expect that an unknown kid from a remote country could suppress their Grand Elder. They didn''t know whether Grand Elder Zong Yuan was Dead or Alive.

    They were shocked. What should they do next?

    "Save the Grand Elder!" Zong Jue said decisively. In the storm lineage, if the three of them abandoned Zong Yuan and fled, they would be sentenced to death!

    The three godly venerable rank Masters gave up on one piece, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor and flew toward the demon suppressing watch.

    "You want to save Zong Yuan? do you have the ability to do so? you''re looking for death!" Ye chen understood that The Grudge between him and the house of storms had long been established. If he let anyone from the house of storms go, they woulde back for revenge. If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair. None of them could go back!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the heaven rumbling cauldron, which was suspended in the distance, was summoned. With a Swoosh, it crashed toward Zong Jue and the others.

    Seeing the heaven rumbling cauldron flying over, Zong Jue hurriedly sent out a palm in the air, trying to shake the heaven rumbling cauldron away.

    "An ant trying to shake a big tree!" The purple mes in ye Chen''s eyes burned. Under his control, the heaven rumbling cauldron swept out with an unparalleled aura.

    Zong Jue''s palm smacked the heaven rumbling cauldron across the air. With a ng, the heaven rumbling cauldron not only didn''t stop after being hit by Zong Jue''s palm, but instead mmed even harder towards Zong Jue.

    Bang!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron crashed into Zong Jue''s body, and he was sent flying while coughing up blood. He looked at the heaven rumbling cauldron unwillingly, and his body fell from the sky. He had never thought that this cauldron would be so heaven-defying.

    When the other two godly venerable rankbatants, Zong Ming and Zong Mian, saw Zong Jue in such a miserable state, their expressions changed. They were about to turn around to catch Zong Jue when they saw ye Chen''s sword descending from the myriad sword array.

    Streams of sword River rolled over from all directions, instantly engulfing Zong Ming, Zong Mian, and Zong Jue.

    Although the three Hierarch experts had used their secret methods to protect themselves, their secret methods were instantly shattered in the sword River.

    If a godly venerable rank master wanted to fight against the ten thousand sword array, he would be courting death!

    In the sword array, blood rain fell and flew away with the wind. After a while, the sky was clear again.

    Three reverent-god level experts were killed by the sword formation just like that?

    All the disciples of the star Hall widened their eyes in disbelief. Although they had seen the power of the myriad sword array from afar, they had not expected that the power of the myriad sword array would be so great that it could kill three super experts in just a moment.

    That was three reverent-god level experts!

    All the disciples of the star Hall were shocked by this battle. The young man standing in front of them was the master of the star Hall, a Supreme existence!

    In the mountains far away, the demon suppressing watch kept shaking. Zong Yuan kept roaring in the demon suppressing watch, trying to rush out of it.

    Although the demon suppressing watch could suppress Zong Yuan, it was still too difficult to kill him!

    However, the demon suppressing watch could continuously consume Zong Yuan''s power.

    "Since you''re already inside, I''ll suppress you for a while longer!" Ye chen opened the space in his armguard and streams of pill rivers flew out, sting all the Chi-amassing and Chi deposition pills in the space toward the demon suppressing watch.

    The demon suppressing watch''s glow had dimmed slightly but as ye chen poured in more Chi-amassing pills and Chi deposition pills, the soul suppressing watch suddenly brightened and became stable again.

    let me out! I''m the Grand Elder of the storm lineage. If you dare to kill me, my storm lineage will make sure not a de of grass grows here!  Zong Yuan shouted in anger from the demon suppressing watch.

    "You''re really noisy." Ye chen frowned slightly. If he let Zong Yuan go, it would be like letting a Tiger return to the mountains. However, ye chen did not have any way to kill Zong Yuan now and was very vexed.

    There were no more pills left in his armguard''s space! The Chi-amassing pills and Chi-amassing pills that he had just released could only suppress Zong Yuan for a while. If he did not throw in more Chi-amassing pills and Chi-amassing pills, Zong Yuan would break free from the demon suppressing watch after a while.

    Ye chen thought for a moment andnded in the ye n Valley.

    "Little Chen, what have you decided to do?" Ye zhantian hurried over and asked anxiously. He looked at the demon suppressing watch that was deep in the mountain. Although the demon suppressing watch was suppressing Zong Yuan, it did not seem to be able to kill him. He could still hear Zong Yuan''s angry roar.

    "Father, how many extra Chi-amassing pills do we have in the family?" Ye chen asked. The longer Zong Yuan stayed in the demon suppressing watch, the weaker he would be. Therefore, ye chen had to try his best to maintain the demon suppressing watch and let Zong Yuan stay in the demon suppressing watch for a longer time!

    "How many do you want?" Ye zhantian immediately asked.

    "The more the better!" Ye chen said. A hundred to two hundred thousand Chi-amassing pills could only maintain the demon suppressing watch for fifteen minutes.

    "I''ll immediately get my nsmen to move it!" Ye changxuan quickly brought people to bring the Chi-amassing pills. They understood that they could not dy any longer.

    The demon suppressing watch could only suppress Zong Yuan, but they didn''t know how long it could suppress him.

    A master of that realm was not something they could imagine. Soon, ye changxuan and the others brought over more than two million Chi-amassing pills.

    "If you want, there''s more in the secret room!" Ye changxuan said.

    "Get ready, this is enough for now!" Ye chen stored the two million Chi deposition pills into the armguard space. When he first saw the two million Chi deposition pills, he was shocked. He did not expect the ye n''s Valley to have umted so many Chi deposition pills in such a short time!

    Ye chen flew up into the air again and flew toward the huge Bell in the mountain. Hended on top of the bell.

    "Let me out! I''ll kill you all!" Zong Yuan roared in rage. It was definitely not a good feeling to be suppressed in the demon suppressing watch. There were sounds of ghosts crying and demons howling inside, as if he was in theherworld ghost realm. Moreover, the celestial Chi in his body was rapidly flowing out. The longer he stayed, the more danger he would be in.

    "Zongyuan, no one can save you today!" Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. This Zong Yuan was unrepentant and still wanted to kill.

    "Bastard, don''t think that I don''t know. Although this damn thing can suppress me, it can''t kill me. At most, it can sweep away some of my Xuan energy. I saw you activating this Bell and using countless medicinal pills, but you still couldn''t suppress it for long. When I rush out of the demon suppressing watch, I''ll kill all of you!" Zong Yuan roared in anger.

    This Zong Yuan was very clear about it. However, even if it was just a temporary shock, it would be enough for you to suffer!

    Just as the two of them were talking, the light on the demon suppressing watch seemed to have dimmed a little and wavered. Zong Yuan would rush out at any moment.

    haha, you don''t have any more pills, right? I''m going to shatter this broken bell!  Zong Yuan circted his celestial Chi and kept on rushing upwards. In the mountains near the demon suppressing watch, the broken rocks fell one after another. He felt that the demon suppressing watch was about to fly up.

    "Using the demon suppressing watch to suppress you does require arge amount of medicinal pills to provide Xuan Qi! However, it won''t be that easy for you toe out!" Ye chen stepped on the top of the demon suppressing watch and the entire demon suppressing watch sank a little deeper into the mountain. The space in the armguard opened and streams of surging pill rivers sted toward the demon suppressing watch.  suppress it!

    ~~

 Chapter 389 389 Torture!

    ~~

    More than 100000 Chi deposition pills rushed toward the demon suppressing watch. Boom! Boom! Boom! They exploded on the body of the clock. The demon suppressing watch glowed brightly, and an even more majestic power lingered around the demon suppressing watch.

    Zong Yuan, who was in the demon suppressing watch, felt that the demon suppressing watch was loosening up. He didn''t expect that the demon suppressing watch would suddenly be as heavy as Mount Tai and suppress him.

    BOOM! The earth trembled.

    Zong Yuan felt a strong pressure pressing down on him. He felt something sweet in his throat and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The demon suppressing watch that was suppressing him couldn''t be moved at all.

    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you and exterminate your entire n!" Zong Yuan was furious. He had almost broken through the demon suppressing watch''s suppression but he did not expect the demon suppressing watch to suddenly be heavier. It must be ye Chen''s doing.

    "Old ghost, you just stay inside obediently. After ten to twenty days, this young master will let you out!" Ye chen snorted provocatively.

    In the demon suppressing watch, ghosts cried and demons howled.

    Zong Yuan wanted to shake the demon suppressing watch away countless times, but the sound of the bell passed through his ears, making him even more miserable. His hair was disheveled and he looked like an evil ghost.

    "Old man, do you feel that the celestial Chi in your body is flowing away? let me tell you, this is the effect of the demon suppressing watch. After you are locked in the demon suppressing watch for a period of time, all the celestial Chi in your body will dissipate and your entire body will turn into a pool of blood. You''ve underestimated the demon suppressing watch!" Ye chen deliberately scared Zong Yuan and attacked his psychological defense.

    impossible! The demon suppressing watch can''t kill me!  Zong Yuan was like a mad demon, trying to use some life-saving secret techniques, but he found that in this demon suppressing watch, any secret techniques were like a y ox entering the sea, they had no effect.

    "I can''t kill you? Hmph, Hmph, you''re only at third grade boundless stage. It''s not like I haven''t killed third grade boundless stage martial artists before. Looks like you won''t give up until you''ve reached the end of your rope!" As ye chen spoke, the demon suppressing watch seemed to loosen up a little.

    The moment the demon suppressing watch loosened, Zong Yuan suddenly went crazy. He felt a glimmer of hope to break out of the demon suppressing watch.

    "Break!" Zong Yuan roared towards the sky.

    An overbearing celestial Chi gushed out and continuously struck the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch was sent flying into the air by this celestial Chi force. The entire Bell trembled non-stop as if it was about to be sent flying.

    A third level boundless stage powerhouse was indeed powerful. He was about to charge out of the demon suppressing watch once the demon suppressing watch loosened a little!

    Zong Yuan seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope, as he activated an even more powerful profound Qi to prate his body and crash into the demon suppressing watch.

    "It''s not that easy toe out!" More than a hundred thousand Chi deposition pills flew out of ye Chen''s armguard space and sted at the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch had just dimmed a little when it shone again and pressed down.

    The demon suppressing watch smashed into the mountain again.

    Zong Yuan finally had a glimmer of hope to break out of the bell, but he didn''t expect the demon suppressing Bell to suddenly be stronger and suppress him again.

    "Old ghost Zong Yuan, you almost broke through the demon suppressing watch. But haha, you were suppressed again. It''s so pitiful. It seems like you will have to stay in there for the next ten to twenty days." Ye chen stood on the top of the demon suppressing watch and made sarcastic remarks.

    Zong Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and his heart was filled with hatred. He wanted to rush out of the demon suppressing watch immediately and tear ye chen to pieces to vent the hatred in his heart. However, every time he felt that he was about to break through the demon suppressing watch, the demon suppressing watch would suppress him again.

    He felt that his own profound Qi had weakened a little. If this continued, the profound Qi in his body would be exhausted. At that time, he could only wait for death.

    Zong Yuan had been famous for a hundred years among boundless stage powerhouses. He had hidden in the secret ce of the cann lineage for decades and cultivated all kinds of secret techniques. His strength was much stronger than before. He did not expect that he would be suppressed by a wild kid who only had the cultivation of the daemon King realm the moment he was born!

    Was he going to die at the hands of this nobody? Zong Yuan had a deep unwillingness in his heart. Every time, he was almost able to shake off the demon suppressing watch!

    The disciples of the star temple and the ye family in the distance felt their hearts rise and fall as they watched everything nervously.

    as expected of an existence stronger than a Monster King. After being suppressed by the hall master''s bell, he didn''t die and almost knocked the bell open a few times!

    "That man is too powerful!"

    Every time they saw the demon suppressing watch being pushed up, they were worried that the Super powerful warrior would break out of the bell. If the demon suppressing watch couldn''t suppress it, then there was no way to deal with Zong Yuan!

    However, when they saw the pill River in ye Chen''s hand fall and the demon suppressing watch being suppressed again, their hearts were slightly more at ease.

    Ye changxuan and ye zhantian looked at each other. They knew that when the elixir River fell, hundreds of thousands of Chi deposition pills would be gone. Although the ye n had saved three to four million Chi deposition pills through the Lingzhi trade, they could not afford to be so extravagant!

    More than a hundred thousand Chi-amassing pills could only suppress Zong Yuan for a moment!

    If he ran out of Chi-amassing pills, wouldn''t that old man immediately break out of the bell? At that time, he was afraid that there would be no other way to suppress them. The star Hall that had just been established and the ye family would be destroyed.

    Everyone''s mood was fluctuating with the demon suppressing watch. On the other hand, ye chen was rather calm.

    Ye chen stood at the top of the demon suppressing watch and made sarcastic remarks while keeping an eye on the demon suppressing watch. Every time Zong Yuan was about to rush out, he would release the pill River to suppress him.

    Zong Yuan, who was inside the demon suppressing watch, was on the verge of going crazy. On the one hand, the wailing and crying of ghosts inside the demon suppressing watch had seriously disturbed his mood and made him extremely unstable. On the other hand, he was furious when he heard ye Chen''s sarcastic remarks.

    Every time he almost charged out of the demon suppressing watch, he would be suppressed and his Xuan Qi would be greatly consumed.

    old ghost, you didn''t rush out again this time. Try harder next time!  Ye chen continued to provoke Zong Yuan with his words. He understood that although he still had more than a million Chi-amassing pills in his hand and some in the n''s inventory, if he continued to use them like this, they would be used up very soon.

    Once the Chi deposition pills were used up, Zong Yuan would rush out of the demon suppressing watch and find a chance to escape. Once Zong Yuan escaped, he would definitely be a major threat to ye xiwen. Perhaps one day, he would bring more experts to seek revenge and ughter the ye family and the disciples of Star Hall.

    Zong Yuan was a vicious and cruel person who treated human lives like grass. He would definitely do such a thing!

    They had to be beaten until they were in pain and scared, only then would no one dare toe!

    Therefore, he had to kill Zong Yuan!

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with murderous intent. No matter how many medicinal pills he had to consume, he would not hesitate! Ye chen understood that he did not have much of a choice when he was surrounded by powerful enemies. He could only fight his way out. Only by killing Zong Yuan would he be able to intimidate some of the powers, including the wolven Kingdom and the storm lineage.

    Otherwise, they would really think that they were easy to bully and take turns to fight!

    Zong Yuan had attacked the demon suppressing watch several times, his Xuan Qi should have been consumed a lot. Let him continue to consume his Xuan Qi and weaken his strength a little, then let him out and fight him to death!

    Ye chen still wanted to wait for Zong Yuan to attack the demon suppressing watch a few more times but unexpectedly, Zong Yuan had stopped moving inside the demon suppressing watch.

    "Hey, old ghost, you''re dead?" Ye chen shouted from outside the demon suppressing watch. For a long time, there was no response from inside the demon suppressing watch.

    Zong Yuan was not stupid. He attacked the demon suppressing watch a few times and realized that he could not break out. He also understood that ye chen was taking the opportunity to exhaust his strength. He immediately sat down cross-legged and used the turtle breath secret technique to try his best to eliminate the interference of the demon suppressing watch and preserve his strength.

    Seeing that the inside of the demon suppressing watch had quieted down, ye chen was a little anxious. If Zong Yuan preserved his strength, ye chen would have to consume medicinal pills to maintain the demon suppressing watch. It would not be long before Zong Yuan came out. If Zong Yuan was still very strong by then and ye chen could not kill him at all, it would be troublesome.

    "What do we do?" Ye chen frowned, his mind spinning.

    Inside the demon suppressing watch, Zong Yuan was already sitting like an old monk, circting his Xuan Qi to protect his body.

    "Don''t think that you can just sit there!" Ye chen raised his palm and smacked the body of the bell. With a loud " ng ", the demon suppressing Bell''s loud and deep sound reverberated. The sound fell into ye Chen''s ears as if it was going to shatter his eardrums.

    Ye chen held his ears in pain and almost fell from the demon suppressing watch. Although it was painful, he could endure it.

    At this moment, Zong Yuan, who was in the demon suppressing watch, let out an even more miserable scream.

    "I want to kill kill kill! I''m going to kill you and your entire family! Little bastard, you won''t die a good death!" Zong Yuan screamed like a ghost, his body filled with killing intent. Under the sound of the bell, he finally couldn''t sit still and crazily used his profound Qi to attack the demon suppressing watch.

    Ye chen was outside the demon suppressing watch and had to bear the terrifying bell chimes. Inside the demon suppressing watch, Zong Yuan had to bear tens or even hundreds of times the chimes outside.

    "Do you even have the ability to kill my entire family?" Ye chen seemed to know how to use the demon suppressing watch now. Streams of elixir rivers sted toward the demon suppressing watch, and the demon suppressing watch glowed brightly.

    Zong Yuan''s profound Qi was unable to shake the demon suppressing watch.

    "If you want to kill my family, I''ll kill you first. Let''s see if you have the ability to get out of the demon suppressing watch!" Ye chen waved his celestial CHI Palm force and struck the demon suppressing watch one palm after another.

    ng!

    ng!

    ng!

    The terrifying sound waves were like thunderps. The sound waves spread out and swept across ye Chen''s body. Ye chen endured great pain and blood seeped out of his eardrums.

    The disciples of the star Hall and the ye family who were several miles away also covered their ears in pain and ran away.

    The sound of the bell was so terrifying even from such a distance. How terrifying was the force that ye chen, who was in the middle of the sound wave, had to withstand?

    Ye Chen''s palm mmed on the demon suppressing watch again and again. No matter how strong the bell chimes he had endured, Zong Yuan, who was inside the demon suppressing watch, had to endure dozens or hundreds of times more!

    "Little bastard, I won''t let you go even if you turn into a malicious ghost!" Zong Yuan held his head and cried out in pain. Waves of Xuan Qi rushed to the top of the demon suppressing watch.

    However, the demon suppressing watch couldn''t be moved at all!

    "Snail requests monthly and rmendation votes!" (

 Chapter 390 390 Ancient Formation

    ~~

    In the distant mountains, under the dense forest, the three celestial beast daemon Kings-the blood Wolf daemon King, the fire Wolf daemon King, and the Silver Wolf daemon King-looked at each other.

    From the start of the battle, they had been using their special eye techniques to watch the entire process. They heard the terrifying bell chimes from the main peak of the mountain. The three celestial beast daemon Kings were shocked. This terrifying sound was like the sound of death knell from the 18 levels of hell.

    "Zong Yuan was suppressed just like that?" The Silver Wolf daemon King nced at the other two celestial beast daemon Kings.  he''s a third level boundless stage powerhouse! And he''s cultivated many secret techniques of the storm lineage!"

    "Big brother, can the demon Wolf manic de shatter that Bell?" The fire Wolf daemon King looked at the blood Wolf daemon King and asked. The only thing they could rely on was the daemon Wolf manic de. Although the blood Wolf daemon King was only at the peak of the daemon King realm, his strength was no less than an Ordinary Level two or three boundless stage powerhouse when he used the daemon Wolf manic de.

    The demon Wolf manic de was a precious treasure refined by the wolf tribe''s ancestors using their physical bodies!

    It was precisely because of the existence of the daemon Wolf manic de that the wolven Kingdom had been able to rise to power.

    I''m not sure either. We can only go back and ask our ancestor. That Bell is not simple!  The blood Wolf daemon King shook his head.

    "Should we go and save Zong Yuan? If we save Zong Yuan, we can work together to deal with the star Hall. I don''t believe we can''t take it down!" The Silver Wolf daemon King asked.

    we don''t know much about that kid''s background, and it seems like he still has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. And that cauldron is also very strange. It''s best if our wolven Kingdom doesn''t step in rashly!  The blood Wolf daemon King shook his head and said, " saving Zong Yuan won''t benefit us much. Instead, we''ll be exposed! If Zong Yuan dies here, the storm lineage will definitely be furious. At that time, there will be even stronger people who will attack the star Hall. Our wolven Kingdom can just sit back and reap the benefits!"

    "Big brother is right. Some soul beasts have already appeared in the territory of the wolven Kingdom. I''m guessing that a great change ising. The wolven Kingdom should be prepared as well!" The fire Wolf Demon King said. His subordinates had also discovered the appearance of soul beasts.

    The three celestial beast daemon Kings looked forward. The terrifying bell chimes did not stop for a moment. Even from such a far distance, they could still feel the vibrations of the sound waves. One could imagine how miserable Zong Yuan was inside the demon suppressing watch.

    "This thing is too overbearing!"

    Ye chen threw out palm after palm, reaching the limit of what he could bear, before stopping. He rested for a moment, panting heavily.

    Inside the demon suppressing watch, Zong Yuan cursed for a long time before his voice weakened. In the midst of this terrifying bell sound, he had to vent his anger to not be driven crazy by the sound. Under the bombardment of the bell, the meridians in his body were already in chaos, and his celestial Chi cultivation base was also greatly weakened.

    "Old ghost Zong Yuan, you people from the cann lineage are all extremely arrogant. You and that Zong Chengtian are the same. Let''s see if you can still be arrogant today! Today, I will use you to suppress my Lianyun mountains. If anyone dares to be so presumptuous in my Lianyun mountains and my star hall, I will kill them all!" Ye Chen''s voice was like thunder.

    The disciples of the star temple and the ye family in the distance felt their blood boil.

    "In the future, if anyone dares to bully my star Hall, kill them!"

    Ye Chen''s deration was filled with killing intent. Even the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom, who were dozens of miles away, felt their psyches tremble when they heard it.

    "Little b * stard, so what if I bully your Star Hall? my cann branch has been passed down for ten thousand years. Experts are as numerous as clouds. How can your puny Star Hall bepared to us? even if you kill me today, more experts of the cann will definitelye here and destroy your Star Hall!" Zong Yuan shouted crazily. Even though he was about to die, he still refused to show weakness.

    "What do I have to fear? if one of youes, I''ll kill one. If twoe, I''ll kill a pair!" Ye chen raised an eyebrow. This Zong Yuan really wouldn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River!

    "Little bastard, if I hadn''t been careless and was harmed by this demonic Bell, you wouldn''t be my match! I hate that I fell into your trap. I hate that I can''t kill all of you!" Zong Yuan roared towards the sky, unwilling to give up.

    "If you don''t repent at the end of your life, then death isn''t worth pitying!" After ye chen had rested for a moment, he waved his palm again and pped the demon suppressing watch. The terrifying Bell rang again.

    In the demon suppressing watch, Zong Yuan''s voice gradually became weaker and there was no sound for a long time.

    Ye chen was worried that Zong Yuan was just trying to trick him, so he continued to use medicinal pills to activate the demon suppressing watch until he had used up all the medicinal pills on hand.

    It had been more than two hours!

    "Youngling ye chen, that guy''s not going to make it. Put away the demon suppressing watch." Master Lion said. This Zong Yuan was really miserable. He must be having a hard time in the demon suppressing watch.

    Master lion''s psyche perception was far stronger than his own. Ye chen jumped down from the top of the demon suppressing watch and moved his right hand. The demon suppressing watch rapidly shrank to the size of a palm and was put away by ye chen. Looking down at the ground, he saw Zong Yuan''s clothes in tatters and his body covered in blood. Hey on the ground, gasping for breath. When he saw ye chen put away the demon suppressing watch, his eyes widened and were bloodshot. He red at ye chen with hatred. His right hand clutched the thin knife tightly, but he didn''t even have the strength to swing it.

    I hate you. The people of the storm blood, you must avenge me!  Zong Yuan''s anger rose to the sky.

    Seeing Zong Yuan''s venomous eyes, the Sun Sword, the ice sword, and the storm sword of the ternary sword array around ye chen floated into the air.

    "Kill!" Ye chen was determined.''So what if I provoke the storm lineage? what do I have to fear?''

    ? Ye chen pointed at Zong Yuan in the air and three sharp swords shot out.

    PU, PU, PU, " three bloody holes appeared on Zong Yuan''s body, and blood gushed out.

    Zong Yuan''s eyes opened wide and he died unwillingly.

    A third level boundless stage peerless powerhouse had died under ye Chen''s sword!

    Ye chen walked over and picked up the thin de and Zong Yuan''s heaven-earth bag. Then, he turned around and left.

    One buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor flew down and looked at Zong Yuan''s corpse in the distance.

    "One buck, find a ce to bury him and set up a monument." Ye chen said after some thought.

    "What is written on the tablet?"

    "Third level boundless stage sect master Yuan zang of the cann lineage is buried here. If there are more people in the future, bury them in the same ce!" Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly.

    "Yes!" One buck said solemnly.

    After the battle was over and one buck had buried Zong Yuan, they returned to the ye n Valley together.

    The storm had subsided, but the emotions of the star Hall disciples could not calm down for a long time.

    The peerless grace of a top-tier master had been deeply engraved in their hearts, especially when ye chen and Zong Yuan had fought. That intense battle and terrifying power had made them yearn for that realm.

    The young man who fought with Zong Yuan and used the bell to suppress him was the star temple master, their master!

    After this battle, the star temple would rise and be an unparalleled Overlord above all the great empires!

    And they were all members of the star Hall!

    Whether it was nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, or the eclipsing Firebird, they were all shocked. In their hearts, ye chen had always been very powerful but it was only today that they had seen ye Chen''s true strength. It turned out that His Highness had been hiding his strength. They could not help but rejoice in their hearts. If they followed ye chen, their future would be bright.

    Other than supervising the progress of the city''s construction, they also began to lead the recruited subordinates to cultivate diligently. They wanted to fight for a future, so they had to be stronger!

    After the war, the ye family Valley returned to its former state. The young disciples of the ye family began to focus on their cultivation.

    Perhaps it was because of the Chi-amassing formation or the effect of the spirit wood, the celestial Chi in the ye family Valley was several times or even more than ten times richer than other ces. The vegetation here was lush, and the flowers were in full bloom. It was like a paradise on earth.

    little Chen, after this battle is over, the people of the storm won''t give up. I''m afraid that more enemies wille. Your granduncle, second uncle, and I can''t help you in the battle. It makes me feel uneasy!  Ye zhantian said guiltily. Although his cultivation base had broken through continuously under the effect of the cosmic stones and had now reached beginner heavenly venerable rank, he was still of no help to ye chen.

    I''ve already asked my disciples to sell the Lingzhi in the valley of the ye n to other ces and collect more Chi-amassing pills in case of emergency!  Ye changxuan said. They had seen the great effect of Chi deposition pills and began to help ye chen collect Chi deposition pills from all over the ce.

    "Father, granduncle, there''s no need to me yourself. Cultivation can''t be rushed. Even with the cosmic stones, it can''t be achieved overnight. I''ll have to trouble father and granduncle to take care of the matter of the Chi deposition pills!" Ye chen said.

    In the valley of the ye n, the people in charge of the affairs had their own duties, while the others were cultivating like crazy.

    The star temple had just been established and was too fragile. Ye chen wondered what method he could use to increase the star temple''s defense against external enemies. Only by defending against external enemies could the star temple slowly grow.

    Ye chen did not know when the experts of the storm lineage would arrive. From the Xiwu Empire to the central Empire, even a Supreme Being of boundless stage would probably take about ten days. In these ten days, the star temple would be safe. He did not know if The Leo king''s pce woulde. Of course, ye chen also understood that he could not pin his hopes on others.

    Ye chen had given the thin de that he had obtained from Zong Yuan to the golden sun Condor. The golden sun Condor did not have much talent in shapeshifting but it could still use the thin de. It had swallowed the thin de and could spit out the thin de tounch a surprise attack during battle. This had surprised ye chen.

    As for one piece, ye chen was going to find him arge weapon that was suitable for his burly body.

    He opened Zong Yuan''s heaven and earth bag and started to search inside.

    There were plenty of high-grade medicinal pills such as the earth quintessence pill and the heaven quintessence pill. Ye chen even found three cosmic stones inside. These cosmic stones must have been obtained by Zong Chengtian from the soul Pagoda and handed over to Zong Yuan.

    Zong Yuan''s heaven-earth pouch had quite a number of ancient secret technique books. There were dozens of them, all of which were beginner and intermediate secret techniques. Ye chen was prepared to give these ancient secret technique books to the nsmen and let them copy them for the nsmen to cultivate. When the time came, he could also find one or two secret techniques suitable for himself to cultivate.

    "Eh, What''s this?" Ye chen found a strange ancient formation diagram in the pile of ancient books. This formation diagram was made of some mystical beast''s skin. It was covered with all kinds of strange patterns and was quite mysterious.

    ~~ Please give me monthly votes and rmendations! (

 Chapter 391 Soul Sweep!

    ~~

    "Master Lion, what is this formation?" Ye chen asked Master Lion. Zong Yuan''s collection was quite substantial. Ye chen reckoned that it would take a lot of time to figure out everything he had collected.

    "Although I only have a superficial understanding of formations, this thing is not a problem for me. This should be some kind of mysterious formation. This formation is iparablyrge and can be deduced by hundreds of thousands of people." Master Lion said.

    it can be deduced by hundreds of thousands of people. Is it a mountain-protecting formation? " Ye chen was pleasantly surprised. He remembered the defensive formation that the Scarlet me sect disciples had activated together back in the Scarlet me sect. This formation might be even more powerful than the Scarlet me sect''s Mountain-shielding formation!

    "That''s right, this is an ordinary sect-protecting formation. Anyone who knows a little about formations can probably deduce it. This was a defensive array, but it also had some binding effects. The words ''storm'' were written on the lower left corner of the array diagram. It should be the storm lineage''s sect-protecting array. Basically, the disciples only need to recite the incantation silently and adjust the formation slightly. No matter howplicated the terrain is, they can cast the sect-protecting formation. The strength of the sect-protecting formation is rted to the cultivation of the disciples. The stronger the cultivation of the disciples, the more powerful the sect-protecting formation will be."

    if we can trap and bind our enemies, it will be very effective in killing them. This array is easy to adapt to. If it isbined with my ten thousand sword array, it will protect my star Hall!  Ye chen was overjoyed.

    Ye chen decided to give this formation diagram to nie Qingyun, the eclipsing Firebird, and the others for them to deduce.

    Ye chen did not know if there were any other good things in Zong Yuan''s heaven-earth bag. After rummaging through arge pile of ancient books, many of them were ordinary materials that recorded the history and scenery of the eastern continent. Ye chen moved all these things into his armguard space. These materials could still be useful at times.

    As for the earth quintessence pill, heaven quintessence pill, and the like, ye chen had distributed them to the ye n''s disciples.

    "Little brat ye chen, when you were fighting Zong Yuan, the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom were also watching the battle from a distance. They were discussing whether to save Zong Yuan." Master Lion smiled faintly.  it seems like you have quite a number of enemies. Although the three celestial beast daemon wolves are only at the pinnacle of daemon King rank, we have to be wary of their Supreme treasure, the daemon Wolf manic de. After all, an old fellow is sealed inside.

    "I know that the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom will never sit by and watch the star Hall rise. However, they probably won''t dare to make a move for the time being. Once the star Hall''s strength increases, we''ll be able to deal with them." Ye chen said sternly. It was better not to confront the wolven Kingdom head-on for the time being. However, one day, he would take care of them!

    In the following period of time, ye chen had been cultivating in the valley. After learning that a force like the star temple had suddenly appeared near the Xiwu Empire''s Lianyun mountains, the surrounding empires were shaken. They sent envoys one after another, bringing gifts from their royal family to express their goodwill to the star temple and their intention to submit.

    Although these empires were all within the wolven Kingdom''s sphere of influence, the wolven Kingdom''s forces usually had no entanglements with humans. Moreover, with the Mingyu sub-Hall of the Tribunal Council on the side, the wolven Kingdom usually did not cause too much of amotion. However, ye chen did not care about the Tribunal Council at all and had openly established his forces here.

    After the incident with the soul Pagoda, the various hidden powers had emerged one after another. The Tribunal Council was too busy with their own affairs and could not send any manpower to deal with the newly established star temple.

    "The star Hall needs more monster Kings and godly venerable rank Masters to hold the fort, but Where can I find them?" As ye chen cultivated, he made ns for the expansion of the star temple.

    Six days passed by in a sh.

    To the North of the central Empire, there was an inner Lake with a radius of more than 1000 kilometers. It was misty and boundless. It was a forbidden area controlled by the cann lineage.

    This Lake was covered by clouds all year round. Because of the control of the house of storms, very few people stepped into theke. Many people said that it was the location of the house of storms, but no one knew exactly where the center of theke was. Some people passed by thekeshore and vaguely saw the pce in the center of theke. It was like a Fairnd, but after the clouds passed, they could no longer see it. They didn''t dare to enter theke, because once they went into theke, they would ... There would be terrifying River demons attacking them.

    In the depths of theke, in the midst of the clouds and mist, there was a small ind. There were pavilions everywhere, and there were Jade pces. Inside, disciples in blue robes were sitting there quietly and cultivating. They breathed in and out the rich Water-type celestial Chi that floated from theke. Their figures were faintly discernible in the clouds and mist.

    No one could imagine that the legendary cann lineage, which rarely appeared in the world, actually had hundreds of thousands of disciples!

    Some of these disciples were infants that the house of storms had found from outside and brought to this Ind. Some were disciples of the Zong family from the house of storms. Although they had been living in seclusion, their development over the past 10000 years had never stopped. Any of the disciples who could stay on the ind would be a super genius if they were to be ced outside.

    Zong Chengtian had died in battle. Zong Yuan and three other godly venerable rank Masters had also died in the Xiwu Empire to avenge Zong Chengtian. When this news spread among the disciples of the storm, the entire storm lineage was greatly shaken.

    How many years had it been since the cann lineage had suffered such a great loss!

    Forget about Zong Chengtian. Although he was the house of storms ''Pce Master, he was only a spokesperson sent by a few Grand elders. However, Zong Yuan was different. He was one of the Grand elders, a third level boundless stage peerless powerhouse!

    The powerhouses of the house of storms were enraged. This was a provocation to the house of storms ''dignity!

    If an ordinary third level boundless stage peerless expert were to appear, he could do whatever he wanted. In addition, the storm lineage was powerful. Other than super existences like the Tribunal Council and the Thunder beast lineage, ordinary forces were not willing to provoke them. It was impossible for Zong Yuan to provoke those super forces.

    Therefore, when Zong Yuan brought people to avenge Zong Chengtian, the few big shots of the storm lineage did not stop him. However, no one expected that Zong Yuan would die in battle!

    One had to know that Zong Yuan was a third level boundless stage powerhouse! Which force dared to provoke cann?

    In the center of the pce, there were stone pirs that reached the sky. These stone pirs were of different heights, and on top of each stone pir sat a figure. They were shrouded in clouds and mist, ethereal and ethereal.

    Every stone pir was a symbol of status in the storm lineage. The higher the stone pir, the higher the status.

    Now, the stone pir that belonged to Zong Yuan was empty!

    Zong Yuan''s stone pir was ranked fifth in the house of storms. The four stone pirs beside it were so tall that they reached the sky. They werepletely blocked by the clouds and one could not see where the top was.

    For many years, generation after generation of disciples, except for those who were extremely talented and eventually advanced to godly venerable rank, ordinary disciples would never be able to see the face of the person sitting at the top of the stone pir.

    how dare he kill the Grand Supreme elder of the house of storms! If we don''t kill him, where will the face of the house of storms be? " A solemn voice resounded in the sky. The voice was like a God''s voice, making the disciples of the cann lineage kneel down and listen.

    "Elder brother, this person was able to kill Zong Yuan, his cultivation must not be weak. I heard that he is quite young, I''m afraid he has some background." Another voice rang out, a voice that drifted far away.

    no matter who it is, they killed the Grand Elder of my storm branch. This enmity is absolutely irreconcble!  A third person''s voice was heard.

    The disciples knelt down in fear. They understood that the people who spoke were the Giants of the cann lineage. Each of them held monstrous power. They didn''t even dare to speak softly.

    my storm lineage hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. I''m afraid the world has forgotten my storm lineage''s existence!

    "Elder brother, in my opinion, we should send a few people to investigate first. Knowing yourself and your enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles! That person killed Zong Yuan. Our storm lineage will definitely not let him off. However, we must investigate clearly why he was so bold and whether there was someone behind it!"

    "Zong Xin, Zong Lu, and Zong Yan, the three of you will go and investigate. There''s no need to fight with that person for now!" The voice said after a moment of silence.

    "Yes!" The three godly venerable rank Masters respectfully acknowledged the order.  whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, " their bodies quickly swept away and disappeared into the clouds.

    ######

    In the valley of the ye family in the Lianyun mountains.

    Under the Spirit Tree, ye chen sat cross-legged quietly, feeling the changes in the celestial Chi between heaven and earth. When the celestial power in his body hadpletely fused with his body, he took out a cosmic stone and continued to absorb it. He had already absorbed five cosmic stones. The celestial Chi in his body was undergoing an astonishing change.

    At this moment, it was as if he had be one with heaven and earth. He had gradually entered a state that was deeper than oblivion. Ye chen named it the selfless realm.

    After meditating and cultivating at this level, his cultivation speed was much faster than before.

    Under the effect of the cosmic stones, ye Chen''s cultivation base rapidly broke through to peak mystique venerable rank and began to strive for godly venerable rank. His astral body floated into the air and began to transform rapidly. He was about to enter mid-daemon King rank.

    Although in terms of astral body strength, ye chen had long surpassed ordinary mid-daemon King rank, in terms of true cultivation base, he was still a step away from mid-daemon King rank. However, ye chen felt that he had reached a critical point and was about to break through.

    His soul filled everything in the surroundings and quickly spread further.

    When he was in the beginner daemon King stage, ye Chen''s psyche was already much stronger than an ordinary daemon King''s. It could already extend for a thousand miles. He did not know how far it could reach this time. Ye Chen''s astral body continued to extend forward. After reaching a thousand miles away, it continued to move forward.

    One thousand two hundred miles, one thousand four hundred miles, one thousand five hundred miles.

    After one thousand and five hundred Li, Ye Chen''s astral body finally reached a limit. He swept through the surroundings, from Mount beiming, past Nanhua County, past Emerald Cloud Mountain, mountains, rivers, andkes. He had a panoramic view.

    His psyche swept past the cangming Valley. In theherworld Pce, waves of ck energy soared into the sky, causing ye Chen''s astral body to tremble.

    "I''m urgently looking for monthly votes and rmendation votes!" (

 Chapter 392 392 Bamboo Groove Snake!

    ~~

    What a powerful aura!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could sense that there was something terrifying hidden in the depths ofherworld Pce. His astral body felt an inexplicable shiver. He looked into the depths ofherworld Pce and saw a dark Mass. There seemed to be a faint trace of blood light, making it difficult to see clearly.

    Even though his spirit had already reached the level of a Demon King, after sensing the terrifying aura in the depths of theherworld Pce, he did not dare to continue probing and quickly avoided theherworld Pce.

    He did not know what was hidden inherworld Pce. It was probably not something he coulde into contact with at his current level. When he thought of the fine wine he had brought fromherworld Pce, ye chen wondered if he should give Master Lion some to Taste and Tell him what was inherworld Pce.

    His astral body extended to other ces. Mystical beasts and celestial beasts appeared in the mountains and forests. After sensing ye Chen''s astral pressure, they immediately trembled and did not dare to move.

    This was the aura of a daemon King!

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept through the mountains and forests. He discovered that there were many mystical beasts and celestial beasts living in the mountains.

    Every mystical beast and celestial beast n that lived together had one or more of their most powerful existences. However, in these mystical beast and celestial beast ns, the most powerful leader was usually only at the heavenly adept or celestial adept rank.

    The Demon King was indeed very rare!

    As the divine soul passed through the human race, a strong aura from a small vige in the mountains caught his attention. It was a godly venerable rank master!

    The godly spirit reached out to the godly venerable rank master and found that it was a quiet mountain vige with a poption of only a few hundred. The godly venerable rank master was wearing tattered clothes and forging iron with an iron hammer in his hand.

    This godly venerable rank expert had the appearance of a middle-aged man. His entire body was covered in firm muscles and was covered in scars that looked extremely hideous. It looked as if he had been burned by a soldering iron. This godly venerable rank expert was actually a cksmith!

    Sensing ye Chen''s astral body passing by, the godly venerable rank master frowned slightly and looked up at the sky.

    "I wonder which Demon King is here? The wolf King from the wolven Kingdom or The Leo King from The Leo king''s pce?" The godly venerable rank master was extremely calm as he spoke. Divine light flickered in his eyes, and one could vaguely feel the demeanor of a godly venerable rank master.

    "I''m not the wolf King or The Lion King. I''m a disciple of the ye family from Donglin County. I''ve cultivated a psyche that''s simr to that of a daemon King and found out where you are. Please forgive me if I''ve offended you in any way." Ye chen did not have the arrogance of a daemon King. Instead, he spoke in the tone of a junior.

    A godly venerable rankbatant living in seclusion in this small mountain vige must have his own difficulties. Although ye Chen''s strength was above this person''s, he would not provoke an enemy.

    "Oh? It''s very rare for a human to cultivate a psyche." The godly venerable rank master smiled. Seeing that ye chen was not hostile and had taken the initiative to report his background, he let down his guard slightly.  my name is di Xiong. I''m just a cksmith.

    "This junior is somewhat curious, why is senior living in seclusion here?" Ye chen asked.

    "There are many troubles in the secr world. I''m living in seclusion here just to enjoy some peace and quiet." Di Xiong smiled.

    "I see." Ye chen saw that di Xiong did not want to say more and did not continue asking. After all, this might involve someone else''s privacy.  it''s fate that I''m able to meet senior here.

    When he heard the word ''fate'', di Xiongughed. Ye chen had cultivated a psyche that was not inferior to a daemon King''s. A daemon King''s psyche could extend for a thousand miles. It was normal for it to detect his location. This probably had nothing to do with fate.

    "Young man, where are you now?" Di Xiong asked as he struck the iron.

    There seemed to be a strange rhythm to di Xiong''s smithing frequency. It was sometimes slow and sometimes fast. Just his smithing technique alone was different from the rest. Ye chen was amazed.

    "I''m currently in Donglin County!"

    "Donglin County is about 1500 to 1600 miles away from here. Young man, your psyche is not simple. Even a peak daemon King rank fighter can only extend their astral body to an area of about 1000 miles." Di Xiong said, slightly startled.

    "Senior is too kind."

    "From your tone, you should be quite young. To have such achievements at such a young age, your future is bound to be limitless. I''ve heard that there''s a rising power in the vicinity of Donglin County. I think it''s called the star temple. Is it rted to you?"

    "Junior is the star Hall Master." Ye chen said. There was no need to hide this. He paid attention to di Xiong''s expression.

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, di Xiong''s expression changed slightly.

    "Senior''s injuries are terrible." Ye chen wanted to say something but stopped. How could a godly venerable rank master hurt himself while forging? The wound was so hideous that it should have been caused by a strong enemy.

    young man, the injuries on my body are internal and can''t be treated at all. However, I do have a cksmithing skill. If you need it, I can help you forge one or two good spirit treasures.  Di Xiong lightly smiled.

    "Senior, what do you need me to do?" Ye chen asked.

    "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being. You owe me a favor. If your Star Hall bes stronger, I need you to do something for me. Of course, I won''t make it too difficult for you. If your Star Hall falls, just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Di Xiong said.

    "Senior, what grade of spirit treasure can you forge?" Ye chen raised his eyebrows and asked.

    there shouldn''t be a problem with a human-grade one. I might even be able to forge an earth-grade one. It''s a pity that my cultivation level is no longer the same as it was back then. Otherwise, I could still forge a heaven-grade spiritual treasure.  Di Xiong said with a slightly deste smile.

    Di Xiong was a little dispirited. Ye chen suddenly had a feeling that di Xiong was not just in his forties as he looked. He must have lived for a long time. Ye chen wondered what kind of technique he used to preserve his youth. Besides, di Xiong said that his cultivation base was not as good as it used to be but he was still at the peak of godly venerable rank. Did that not mean that di Xiong was at least a boundless stage powerhouse in the past?

    It seemed that di Xiong had been injured and his cultivation had fallen. He had hidden here to avoid his enemies. He wondered what level his enemies were.

    "It''s a pity that the injuries on my body caused my cultivation to drop a few realms. I''d like to find a few disciples, but unfortunately, there aren''t many talented ones in this small mountain vige. Young man, is there anyone under your Star Hall who would like to learn cksmithing from me?" Di Xiong said as he continued to forge.

    When ye chen heard this, he was overjoyed and said, " "I can send more Star Hall disciples over for senior to choose." He would have ye Meng, his second brother, and ye ping find some loyal and reliable Star Hall disciples to Meet di Xiong and see who would be lucky enough to be epted as his disciple.

    "En, I happen to have a broken Artifact Spirit here. Bring me some metal, and I''ll help you forge a weapon for free."

    "Many thanks, senior!"

    Ye chen immediately thought of the ore he had found in the heaven-earth pouch of Sikou Fengyan from the Nanman Kingdom. Although he did not know what kind of ore it was, even a full-force attack from Little wing''s daemon King rank could not leave a mark on the ore. It was clear that this ore was extraordinary. It was probably not inferior to Twilight Gold.

    "I''lle and disturb you when I''m done with the arrangements, senior." Ye chen quickly retracted his psyche.

    After ye chen recalled his psyche, di Xiong was still forging. He looked up into the sky. He had been enduring silently in this small mountain vige for many years. He wondered if ye chen, this young man who had formed his psyche, could bring him some opportunities and changes. He was usually indifferent and no different from an ordinary cksmith. However, at this moment, a sharp light shed in his eyes.

    He didn''t expect that such an extraordinary person would exist in such a small mountain vige. He wondered if there were other experts in the surrounding areas.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept through the mountains but did not find any strange people. Instead, he found a strange secret ce. In the deep mountains and old forests, there was a barren swamp that was hundreds of miles wide and shrouded in ck fog. Ye Chen''s astral body could not prate the ck fog. The periphery of the ck fog was filled with corpses, most of which were mystical beasts. There were fewer human skeletons, so it was clear that this ce was deserted.

    A powerful mystical beast''s aura seeped faintly from the ck mist. Even ye Chen''s astral body trembled from the aura.

    Who knew what kind of fearsome demonic beasts lived in this deep and deste swamp?

    Outside the deste swamp, someone had erected a stone tablet. The stone tablet was already very broken and covered in moss. A few ancient words could be vaguely seen. They seemed to be the words "poison cloud demon swamp."

    Suddenly, ye chen noticed that there were a few pitch-ck Spirit beasts roaming around the periphery of the toxic cloud demonic swamp. They tried to enter the toxic cloud demonic swamp but immediately let out shrill cries as their flesh and blood melted rapidly, leaving behind only a few skeletons.

    This poisonous fog was so powerful that it could directly melt the soul beasts. No wonder the nearby demonic beasts stayed far away from the poisonous cloud demonic swamp. Only these newly arrived soul beasts were fearless and dared to enter the deste swamp.

    Why were there soul beasts everywhere!

    The sense of danger in ye Chen''s heart grew even stronger. He had a bad feeling. His astral body swept across the toxic cloud demonic swamp and passed by a dense forest near it. In the dense forest, there seemed to be traces of some living creatures and some ancient stone altars.

    Suddenly, a low shout was heard.

    who dares to invade the Holy Land of my Pearl spirit Snake n?!

    Five psyches that were not inferior to peak daemon King rank surged toward ye chen with murderous intent.

    this ce is actually a ce where celestial beasts live. I wonder what kind of race this ck shell spirit snake is to have so many celestial beast daemon Kings!  Ye chen was shocked. Such a force was probably not inferior to the wolven Kingdom. Why was it not famous?

    "This one has unintentionally barged in and did not mean to offend you!" Ye chen could feel that after the five peak daemon King rank psyches formed a single beam and charged at him, his astral body was retreating step by step and could not resist.

    ~~

 Chapter 393 393! Who Are You?

    ~~

    this is the ce where I, the ck Pearl spirit snake, live in seclusion. Those who have nothing to do with this, please leave quickly!  The ck shell spirit snakes shouted in an aggressive manner.

    If his divine soul stayed here any longer, these ck Pearl spirit snakes would probably start fighting with him.

    The other party did not want to waste any more time talking to him. Ye chen had no choice but to withdraw his astral body. Only then did the five psyches stop their pursuit.

    "Master Lion, what kind of celestial beast is the ck Pearl spirit snake? is it very powerful?" Ye chen asked. These Nan spirit serpents looked rather overbearing. If there were only five peak daemon Kings, ye chen would not be so nervous. However, ye chen could sense that there were still a few auras in that area that he was afraid of.

    "ck armor spirit snake? Just like little Wingsy, he also had the bloodline of an ancient beast. Where did you find the ck Pearl spirit snake?" Master Lion asked.

    Ye chen exined how his astral body had explored a radius of more than a thousand kilometers and found the dark shell spirit snake''s settlement.

    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t provoke these dark shell spirit snakes, they shouldn''t cause trouble for your Star Hall. These dark shell spirit snakes should be guarding something." Master Lion said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. If these nightmare spirit serpents had the intention to fight for supremacy, they could easily establish a force that was not inferior to the wolven Kingdom or The Leo king''s pce. However, they did not. Instead, they lived in a remote corner. There must be a reason for this.

    Neither the wolven Kingdom nor The Leo king''s pce would be willing to provoke such a terrifying force!

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to search. Since the star temple had been built, it was better to understand what existences and strange and dangerous ces were within a thousand-mile radius.

    There were no other discoveries. Ye Chen''s astral body went deep into the Lianyun mountains and saw that the sunken Jade Tower stood tall and dazzled with a rainbow light. The sunken Jade Tower was a thousand meters tall and had a total of nine floors. It looked magnificent. Ye chen wanted to use his astral body to investigate but was repelled by the rainbow divine light on the sunken Jade Tower.

    Although senior Tian Yuan had allowed ye chen to enter the sunken Jade Tower, it seemed that he was not willing to let ye chen find out all the secrets of the sunken Jade Tower.

    If he had the time, he could enter the sunken Jade Tower to investigate!

    However, the star temple was notpletely out of danger yet. Ye chen did not dare to leave the ye n Valley for the time being because exploring the sunken Jade Tower would take too long.

    Following ye Chen''s frenzied use of his astral body, his astral body finally produced a slight change. Starting from one ce, it rapidly began aplete transformation. The energy of his astral body continued to rise. The entire surrounding space was filled with ye Chen''s astral body. Everything in the world was shrouded in his astral body.

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. Purple mes rose. Ye chen felt that his astral body had advanced to a new level.

    The intermediate stage of the Demon King realm!

    He had finally raised his soul strength to the intermediate demonic Lord stage!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. His astral body quickly condensed and took the form of the gold-armored soldier. This time, the gold-armored soldier was even taller and more burly than before. It was more than twenty meters tall and exuded an intimidating dignity from head to toe. The heavenly halberd was burning with mes all over its body. The purple mes were like fire dragons circling.

    The gold-armored soldier was like a giant that had awakened from ancient times. It possessed a terrifying power that could topple mountains and overturn seas.

    Although he was only a mid-stage daemon King, ye chen was confident that he could take on any one of the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom with his psyche alone. Back when he was in the sunken Jade Tower, he had only been nced at by the demon Wolf formed from the psyche of a celestial beast daemon King, and he had been so frightened that he had broken out in cold sweat! And now, his own soul was already almost on the same level as them.

    When one''s soul cultivation base reached the intermediate daemon King stage, the power of the heaven rumbling cauldron would also increase greatly!

    Ye chen felt the changes in his astral body and was extremely excited.

    In just over a year''s time, his celestial Chi cultivation base had reached the peak of mystique venerable rank and was about to break through to godly venerable rank. His astral body cultivation base had also reached the intermediate daemon King rank. This cultivation speed could be said to be heaven-defying.

    On the path of cultivation, although it was important toy a solid foundation, in this world where danger lurked everywhere, there was no time for ye chen to slowly improve. The only way was to advance bravely!

    Ye chen continued to cultivate and improve his cultivation base. Everything in the star temple was progressing steadily.

    From time to time, the yells of the ye n disciples practicing martial arts could be heard in the ye n Valley.

    It was a scene of prosperity.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.

    The five big cities were still under construction. On the mountain peaks beside the cities, there were Star Hall disciples sitting and cultivating everywhere. From time to time, the figures of mystical beasts and celestial beasts would fly past. In the sky, some flying mystical beasts such as Eagles and Eagles would fly past from time to time.

    Ye chen had set up many Chi-amassing formations in the Lianyun mountains, causing the celestial Chi in the nearby peaks to be several times richer. From time to time, there would be clouds and smoke lingering around. It was like a celestial secret realm.

    Under ye Chen''s instructions, ye Meng and the others took the ores ye chen had given them to di Xiong. Di Xiong seemed to be satisfied with ye Meng and the others ''talents and took them in as disciples. Ye Meng and the others began to cultivate under di Xiong.

    Ye Chen''s astral body once again extended to di Xiong''s side.

    "Senior, what do you think of that ore?" Ye chen asked.

    this ore is the rare mysterious ck Silver. It should be able to be used to make a ghost head de, just like you said. I estimate that this mysterious ck Silver can be mixed with some other metals to make a heavy de that weighs about 500 kilograms. If it is used to cultivate a weapon spirit, it should be at least human or earth grade.  Di Xiong said.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble senior."

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the area and found that ye Meng and the others were focused on their cultivation."Senior, please take care of these disciples."

    When di Xiong heard ye Chen''s words, he smiled faintly.  if you want me to take care of you, it''s better to go back as soon as possible. It''ll be hard to cultivate with me.

    "Senior is right, then please train them more." Ye chen smiled and nodded.

    among these disciples, those surnamed ye all cultivate superior Thunder-type cultivation techniques, which are much stronger than mine. I can''t teach them much in terms of cultivation techniques, but I will teach them how to improve their cultivation and some secret techniques.  Di Xiong said.

    What di Xiong was talking about should be the Thunder Emperor technique. The wondrous power of the Thunder Emperor technique was naturally not something that ordinary cultivation techniques couldpare to. It was normal for di Xiong to feel ashamed of himself.

    Ye chen and di Xiong chatted for a while before ye chen retracted his astral body.

    Just as ye chen retracted his astral body, a loud rumble came from the distance. A ck beast tide had appeared in the barren swamp North of the Lianyun mountains. It was arge wave of spirit beasts, tens of thousands of them, all tenth level. Fortunately, their levels were not very high.

    All Star temple disciples, listen up. Arge wave of soul beasts has appeared in the barren swamp North of Lianyun mountains. All disciples above level 10, go and kill them!  Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, his voice echoing throughout the entire Lianyun mountains.

    all disciples above the tenth level, listen up! Follow me and stop the soul beasts!  Nie Qingyun shouted as he soared into the sky.

    "Disciples of Heavenly Sword Hall, follow me!"

    "Disciples of the hall of violent des, let''s go!" Xie Dao and Xie Jian each led a group of men and followed behind nie Qingyun.

    disciples of the fire cloud Hall, let''s go!  The eclipsing Firebird gave the order, and countless demonic beasts and celestial beasts flew up. The fire cloud Hall was the most powerful Hall in the star Hall, and all kinds of demonic beasts and celestial beasts simply blotted out the sky.

    If this beast tide was of a higher level, ye chen would certainly make a move himself and kill them. However, seeing that most of them were only tenth level spirit beasts, ye chen did not make an appearance. He would let the disciples of the star temple train.

    As time passed, the frequency of spirit beasts appearing increased. The number of spirit beasts that appeared increased. A wave of spirit beasts like this was enough to destroy an ordinary human empire. Ye chen found it difficult to imagine how chaotic the world outside his sight was.

    "Send this disciple to the imperial capital and ask great emperor mingwu to move all the people to the city and strengthen the protection!" It was a pity that there were only five cities here. They could not amodate all the people of the Xiwu Empire. Ye chen could only do so much.

    Ye Chen''s astral body looked toward the northern part of Lianyun mountains. The star temple and therge wave of spirit beasts had already begun their battle. The glint of des and the shadow of swords were everywhere.

    Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly monitoring everything here. If he encountered a disciple of the star temple in danger, he would try his best to save him. However, injuries and deaths were inevitable. They must experience life-and-death battles to be strong.

    On a small mountain at the edge of the deste swamp.

    A figure appeared here. He was wearing a cloak, dressed in the ordinary clothes of a farmer, and looked at the battlefield in the distance.

    "It''s hard to imagine that this Star Hall is a force that has just been established." The man muttered to himself.

    Ye chen was paying close attention to the battlefield when he suddenly felt the energy of a godly venerable rank master. His astral body quickly surrounded him.

    "Who is spying on my star Hall?" Ye chen shouted, and his astral body''s aura pressed down.

    The godly venerable rank master quickly circted his celestial Chi to resist the pressure of the divine soul. He cupped his hands and said, " "I''m a wandering martial artist. I''m just passing by, please forgive me." His expression changed. Ye Chen''s pressure made him feel like his breathing had stopped.

    Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at mid-daemon King rank, his astral body was very different from the psyche of ordinary celestial beast daemon Kings.

    Ye chen sensed the godly venerable rank master''s energy. The celestial chi energy on his body felt familiar.

    "The people of the storm lineage are spying on my star Hall. Are you trying to find out the truth of my star Hall? Hmph!" Ye chen snorted coldly. His astral body suddenly condensed into a tall gold-armored soldier. He raised his palm and mmed it down on the godly venerable rank master.

    Palm shattering the Gxy!

    The godly venerable rank master instantly felt the Chi movement around him being locked. He did not expect ye chen to attack as soon as he said so. His expression changed drastically. He felt that the power contained in ye Chen''s palm shattering the Milky Way was not something he could resist.

    "Storm Armor!"

    The godly venerable rank master used the storm lineage''s unique martial technique, the storm Armor. A light blue armor suddenly appeared on his body. Under the sunlight, it emitted a dazzling blue light. The armor protected his body, and Water-type celestial Chi circled around his body.

    "You want to resist my palm shattering the Milky Way with just the storm Armor? Break!"  break!  ye chen shouted. Purple mes fell toward the godly venerable rankbatant like stars in the sky, breaking through the storm Armor''s protection.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The godly venerable rank master''s acupuncture points all exploded and he spat out a mouthful of blood. A look of horror shed in his eyes. What a terrifying psyche martial technique!

    [ snail is urgently looking for the support of monthly votes!!! ] (

 Chapter 394 394-Divine Item

    ~~

    Azure water secret technique-water cloud escape!

    The godly venerable rank master''s body was shrouded in clouds and mist as he flew out.

    Ye Chen''s astral body looked in the direction that the godly venerable rank master had escaped in and saw nothing but a blur. The storm lineage had many secret techniques. There was actually such a profound escape secret technique!

    Ye Chen''s astral body could not lock onto it. With a thought, the gold-armored soldier chased after it and waved arge hand toward the cloud.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The godly venerable rank master from the house of storms almost vomited blood as the gold-armored soldier''s huge palm struck him again and again. Although he had a secret technique to cover himself, it was still extremely difficult for him to avoid it. He was almost hit by the gold-armored soldier''s palm a few times, and the palm force that whizzed past him also shook his qi and blood.

    Although he had a mid-godly venerable rank cultivation base, he waspletely powerless against ye chen, who was a mid-daemon King!

    Although there was a slight difference in power between a Hierarch and a celestial beast daemon King of the same realm, the difference in power was not that big under normal circumstances. Ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier was far stronger than his opponents of the same rank!

    Just as the gold-armored soldier was about to kill the godly venerable rank master, two figures flew over from the distance and attacked the gold-armored soldier.

    They were also two reverent-god level experts!

    The two godly venerable rank Masters attacked the gold-armored soldier with sword Qi.

    BOOM! BOOM! The sword Qi exploded on the gold-armored soldier, forcing it to take a few steps back. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three figures flew away.

    Ye chen urged the gold-armored soldier to pursue them. They fought fiercely all the way until they were one thousand five to six hundred miles away. The three godly venerable rank Masters fled in a sorry state.

    It was still too difficult to kill one of the three reverent-god level experts who were at the same level as him by just using his divine soul.

    However, the three godly venerable rank Masters were beaten by ye chen until they were in a sorry state.

    Seeing that the three of them had left, ye chen retracted his astral body and continued to pay attention to the battlefield.

    The three godly venerable rank Masters from the house of storms looked at each other in shock.

    "This guy is so powerful. Even our cann secret escape technique was almost ineffective. Our secret escape technique is very effective even against boundless stage experts. Could it be that this person killed elder Zong Yuan?"

    "It doesn''t seem like it. This person''s soul cultivation is only in the intermediate demonic Lord stage. How could he have killed elder Zong Yuan?"

    I heard that elder Zong Yuan was suppressed by a ck bell!

    I''ve just received some information from the Silver Wolf daemon King of the wolven Kingdom. The person who killed elder Zong Yuan was the one just now. He doesn''t seem to have any super forces behind him!

    The three godly venerable rank Masters had some lingering fear. Fortunately, they had obtained a lot of information during this period of time and could go back to report. They could send the news back and let the Grand elders of the cann lineage make the decision.

    Seeing that the disciples of the star temple had ughtered this wave of spirit beasts and were collecting their corpses, ye chen recalled his astral body and looked into the distance, frowning in deep thought.

    The star Hall was facing many dangers. The soul beasts, the wolven Kingdom, the house of storms, the Tribunal Council, and the others could only increase the star Hall''s strength at a crazy rate so that they would not bepletely defenseless when the crisis came.

    "Master Lion, do you have a lot of mystical beasts ''secret cultivation techniques?"

    "Of course. Ye chen, what''s your n?" Master Lion said warily.

    "Hehe, I want to obtain some secret techniques from Master Lion for my mystical beasts to cultivate!" Ye chen said shamelessly.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''re always trying to take advantage of me! You promised to find me many lionesses, but you haven''t fulfilled your promise yet!" Master Lion huffed.

    "Master Lion, don''t be angry. I''m also looking for it. Tong Tian The Leo King should be on his way now. He''ll definitely bring some lionesses with him to show his respect to Master Lion."

    "Hmph, Hmph, you''re just trying to deceive me with your flowery words!"

    "I don''t dare to." Ye chenughed in embarrassment.

    "I''ll let it go this time. I''ll just give you some secret techniques! If you want a good secret technique, hurry up and find me a lioness!"

    After much persuasion, ye chen managed to obtain a total of thirty-one mystical beast cultivation secret techniques from Master Lion and distributed them to his mystical beasts. In addition, ye chen had fed his mystical beasts many soul-consolidating pills. With the help of cosmic stones, their cultivation bases rose rapidly.

    Like the ye family disciples, they also began to practice the ten extreme battle formation.

    Ye chen could not find more mystical beast daemon Kings to tame near the astral temple, so he could only cultivate them himself. Fortunately, he had many resources at his disposal.

    As night fell, Mount Lianyun was as quiet as usual. Everyone was in the dark, quietly feeling the changes in their bodies caused by the Qi of heaven and earth, absorbing the Xuan Qi between heaven and earth.

    The moon was bright and the stars were shining brightly in the sky. A cool breeze blew past.

    This was the ce where ye chen had grown up for more than ten years. Every inch of thend had a familiar aura. Ye Chen''s astral body rose into the air continuously, bathing in the bright moon and Starlight.

    His astral body gazed into the distance. In the direction of the southern Barbarian Empire, a red light suddenly soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the darkness.

    Ye Chen''s astral body could not probe such a far ce. If it were not for the red light being so eye-catching, he would not have been able to see it.

    "I wonder what''s happening in the Nanman Kingdom," Ye chen thought to himself. He turned to look at Little Wing, the golden sun Condor, and one buck who were cultivating under the Spirit Tree and said, " you guys continue cultivating here. I''m going to the Nanman Kingdom!

    Ye chen leaped into the air and used Thunder sh to head toward the Nanman Kingdom.

    Seeing ye chen leave, Little Wing wanted to follow but its speed could not keep up with ye chen at all. In the blink of an eye, ye chen had disappeared into the horizon.

    "I must be as strong as big brother ye chen!" Little Wingsy clenched his little fist and entered the soul Pearl. His cultivation level had broken through to the intermediate daemon King stage in the past few days. For his age, his cultivation speed was considered very fast but he still felt that it was not enough.

    The golden sun Condor and one buck were both cultivating the mystical beast secret technique they had obtained from the purple-fire Astra Lion. One buck had been at the peak of daemon King for a hundred years but his cultivation progress was very slow. Ever since he had followed ye chen, with the stimtion of the soul-consolidating pill and cosmic stones, his cultivation base had recently improved significantly. This made him extremely excited. If he took another step forward, he would be at the boundless beginning stage, a Grand Supreme powerhouse! In the past, it was unattainable, but now, he saw hope!

    More than an hourter, ye chen had appeared in the sky above the Nanman Kingdom. Looking into the distance, he saw that thousands of spirit beasts above earthly adept rank had attacked the imperial capital of the Nanman Kingdom. An intense battle had broken out and the Nanman Kingdom Army had suffered heavy casualties.

    Along the way, soul beasts appeared and many viges, towns, and cities were reduced to ruins. Although the Nanman Kingdom was the Xiwu Empire''s enemy, the people who died were the innocent citizens of the Nanman Kingdom.

    Tuoba Hongye, the Nanman King, probably never expected that the grand n he had painstakingly built up would first encounter setbacks, and then be destroyed by these soul beasts that had appeared out of nowhere.

    Ye Chen''s astral body materialized into the gold-armored soldier. With a single palm strike, hundreds of spirit beasts were sent flying.

    He looked into the distance and saw beams of red light shooting up into the sky from the Nanman Kingdom Imperial Pce. This red light enveloped an area of several miles. Within the red light, there was a faint scorching fire-type celestial Chi. The people of the Nanman Kingdom were panicking as they dealt with the soul beasts ''attacks. At the same time, they looked in the direction of the Imperial Pce in fear and uneasiness. They did not understand what had happened.

    This red light contained an extremely terrifying power. It had actually rushed up from the ground of the Nanman Kingdom Imperial Pce.

    "What is it?" Ye chen frowned and used his astral body to sense into the distance.

    However, ye Chen''s astral body could only see a ball of zing fire deep underground. He could not see what it was.

    "Youngling ye chen, there''s an extremely pure fire-type energy deep in the Earth''s core. I''m afraid some treasure is about to be born!" Master Lion said excitedly, " we must get our hands on this!

    What was it that made Master Lion so excited?

    there are already some daemon King rank onesing. The three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom are all here!

    Ye Chen''s astral body sensed that waves of energy were rapidly approaching and entering the range of his astral body''s perception. Streams of psyche crossed each other in the sky, colliding with each other and emitting an intense fighting spirit.

    The treasure Master Lion mentioned had yet to appear. The fire-elemental energy was too powerful. No one could get close to the ball of red light. They could only wait anxiously.

    Themotion here was too great, and the Super experts in the distance also sensed it, rushing over.

    In the ye n''s Valley, little Wingsy, one buck, and the golden sun Condor received a message from ye chen. Three figures rose into the air and flew toward the Nanman Kingdom.

    About twenty miles away from ye chen, the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom and the two mystical beast daemon King subordinates beside them were conversing.

    "Your Majesties, what is that red light?" ck wing asked. He looked into the distance, and a scorching light shot directly into his eyes, making him unable to open them.

    The eyes of the blood Wolf daemon King, who was holding the daemon Wolf manic de, flickered with a dark and uncertain light. He said in a deep voice, " "The ancestor said that the thing in the red light is an ancient divine object!"

    "An ancient divine item?" The demon wolves were shocked.

    In ancient times, geniuses were born inrge numbers, and all kinds of divine items were extremely powerful. However, very few had been left behind to this day. No one knew what kind of ancient divine item was in the red light. Just from the heat contained in the red light, he could feel that it was definitely not simple!

    The red light grew brighter and brighter, and the earth began to shake. The violent shaking gave people the illusion that the world was about to copse.

    The soul beasts that had not been killed were frightened by the tremor and fled in all directions. The people of the southern Barbarian Empire had also scattered in all directions. Even the members of the royal family had to run away.

    The auras of experts flew over. Even some people who were thousands of miles away were rmed. The treasure still hadn''t appeared, and everyone was eyeing it covetously.

    Dozens of daemon King and godly venerable rankbatants ''auras crisscrossed in the sky. Even ye chen could not figure out the origins of these daemon King and godly venerable rankbatants. Many of them must be from ancient ns or ancient bloodlines.

    "Little brat ye chen, even a boundless stage powerhouse hasn''t appeared yet. You still have a chance!" Master Lion said from the heavenly Astra seal.

    One buck, little Wingsy, and the golden sun Condor had also rushed over. They stood around ye chen and looked at the zing red light in front of them in astonishment.

    The ball of red light was like a volcanic eruption, spewing waves of hot air into the sky. The surrounding rocks and soil were burned into flowing liquid. It was clear how terrifying this force was!

    The weather changed drastically. The originally clear sky had turned dark, as if it was the end of the world.

    "I wonder what kind of divine item has appeared to have such great power." Ye Chen''s heart was pounding. The flying Dagger in his mind buzzed and trembled. The heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch in the armguard space also reacted violently.

    ~~

 Chapter 395 395 Snatch

    ~~

    Judging from the reaction of the flying knife, it was definitely not a simple object.

    Ye chen seemed to sense that something was rising from the depths of the ground. The closer he got to the surface, the more intense the reaction of the flying Dagger, heaven rumbling cauldron, and demon suppressing watch became. They were all aze.

    The dark clouds in the sky grew thicker and thicker, and everyone felt a suffocating aura.

    All the monster Kings and reverent-god level cultivators looked at the red light nervously. Every change in the red light made them excited.

    Even daemon Kings and godly venerable rank fighters would not dare to breathe heavily upon seeing such a scene.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! With an earth-shattering sound, a ball of red light shot out of the ground and split into six red light balls that flew in all directions.

    "The birth of a divine item!"

    The monster Kings and godly venerable rank Masters all chased after the six red lights.

    "Little brat ye chen, let''s go!" Master Lion called out anxiously.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious.

    "One buck, nine feathers, Little Wing, let''s go!"  let''s go!  ye chen shouted. He took one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor and flew into the distance.

    One of the godly venerable rank Masters reached out to grab one of the red orbs.

    "The ancient divine item is mine!" The Hierarch expert was overjoyed. However, he suddenly felt a terrifying heat waveing at him. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react in time.

    "Ah!" The reverent-God expert let out a shrill scream and was instantly devoured by the mes, turning into ashes.

    In a few other ces, another daemon King had also been devoured by the mes. Ye Chen''s astral body noticed this and revealed a look of shock. What a terrifying fire-type power. Even godly venerable rank and daemon King rankbatants were instantly turned to dust upon contact.

    "Even I, Master Lion, have never seen such pure fire-type energy in my life. This item is truly remarkable!" Master Lion eximed.

    The six red balls of light flew several miles away, and the fire power contained in them finally reduced. They turned into six streams of light and flew into the depths of the night sky, fast as a Swan.

    the fire-type energy on it has already receded.  Ye chen used Thunder Dash and chased into the distance.  Little Wing, fluffy nine, one buck, you guys go after that one!

    "Yes, boss." One buck replied.

    "Big brother ye chen, be careful." Little Wing said in a baby voice.

    Ye chen gave chase while Little Wing, the golden sun Condor, and one buck went in the other direction.

    Thunder Dash!

    Ye Chen''s body shed with lightning as he quickly chased after one of the streams of light. He discovered that a godly venerable rank and a daemon King were also following the stream of light.

    That daemon King was the Silver Wolf daemon King that he had met once.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King arrived in an instant and grabbed at the stream of light.   this item belongs to the wolven Kingdom. Anyone who dares to snatch it will be killed!

    so what if it''s the wolven Kingdom? they can''t control the daoling family!  Not far away, the reverent-God snorted coldly and rushed over. This reverent-God was from an ancient family.

    "I''ll let you two fight!" Ye chen thought to himself. He turned into an afterimage and pounced toward the fading stream of light.

    Seeing that ye chen wanted to reap the benefits without doing anything, the Silver Wolf daemon King panicked. He forced the godly venerable rank master to retreat and formed a huge Silver Wolf with his psyche. It pounced at ye chen and swiped its sharp ws.

    "Retreat!" Ye chen roared. His momentum did not falter as he charged toward the stream of light. His astral body materialized into the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier pped the giant wolf in the sky. With a loud boom, the giant Silver Wolf was forced back by ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier.

    He had actually been pped! The Silver Wolf daemon King let out a furious roar. A pair of wings appeared on its back and it pped its wings toward ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier.

    "Hmph, look at my soul weapon chains!" A metal chain suddenly appeared in the gold-armored soldier''s hand. The metal chain was faintly discernible, appearing and disappearing at times. It appeared and disappeared unpredictably when it attacked.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The soul weapon chainshed at the Silver Wolf daemon King''s psyche again and again. The Silver Wolf daemon King let out a series of shrill cries. The Silver Wolf daemon King did not expect ye chen to have a soul weapon. It was extremely difficult to Dodge a soul weapon''s attack. Every time it was hit, it would cry out in pain.

    Just as ye chen was fighting the Silver Wolf daemon King, the godly venerable rank master blocked ye Chen''s path.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow. With a wave of his right hand, the heaven rumbling cauldron spun and shot out toward the godly venerable rankbatant.

    The godly venerable rank master paled when he saw the heaven rumbling cauldron flying over. He vaguely knew how powerful the heaven rumbling cauldron was, so he sent out a palm energy from afar.

    "Whoosh!!!"

    A bell-like sound rang out, but the heaven rumbling cauldron did not lose its momentum and continued to crash into the godly venerable rank master.

    The godly venerable rank master hurriedly retreated a certain distance when he saw the heaven rumbling cauldron charging toward him. The stream of light had already flown far away.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King and the godly venerable rank master were both blocked by ye chen. They watched as the stream of light flew away, their hearts filled with anxiety.

    When he was fighting against ye chen, the Silver Wolf daemon King was quite afraid of the soul weapon in ye Chen''s hand. Moreover, he had personally seen ye chen suppress a boundless stage powerhouse like Zong Yuan. He knew that with his strength, he was no match for ye chen. However, in the face of an ancient divine object that was about to pass away, how could he give up? It was toote for him to turn around and chase after the others. He had to stall ye chen first!

    "Get lost!" The godly venerable rank master was not afraid of ye chen at all. One after another, he threw punches at ye chen.

    "I don''t want to y with you anymore!" When ye chen saw the godly venerable rank fighter''s fist forceing toward him, he quickly recalled the heaven rumbling cauldron and used a few Thunder Dash to avoid the godly venerable rank fighter''s attack. He was slightly faster than the Silver Wolf daemon King and the godly venerable rank fighter as he quickly chased after the stream of light.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King and the godly venerable rank master did not expect ye chen to turn around and run. His speed was so fast that when they wanted to chase after him, they were already one step behind him.

    Ye chen reached out and caught the stream of light in his hand. It was a fragment of a sword about the size of a palm. The fragment was blood-red in color and looked like a ball of fire. There was even a trace of scorching heat on it.

    It turned out that this ancient divine item was a sword, but this sword seemed to be divided into six parts!

    "Don''t run, return my divine item!" When the godly venerable rank master and the Silver Wolf daemon King saw that the item hadnded in ye Chen''s hands, they became anxious and chased after ye chen.

    "This thing is mine?" Ye chen smiled faintly and used Thunder Dash."Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," he quickly disappeared into the distance.

    The godly venerable rank fighter and the Silver Wolf daemon King wanted to give chase but realized that ye chen had already run far away in an instant. The Silver Wolf daemon King''s psyche condensed into a giant wolf and wanted to give chase. However, he saw the gold-armored soldier standing in the air in front of him, ring like a tiger watching its prey. The Silver Wolf daemon King could only give up.

    "That brat is really hateful!" The Silver Wolf daemon King gritted his teeth. If it were not for his fear of ye Chen''s strength and the Almighty existence behind ye chen, the wolven Kingdom would have gone against ye Chen''s astral temple long ago.

    When the godly venerable rank master saw that ye chen had fled so quickly, he could only admit that he was unlucky. He secretly remembered ye Chen''s face and at least confirmed that one of the six items was in ye Chen''s hands!

    Ye chen chased after one of them and saw one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor also flying toward him.

    "How are you guys?" Ye chen asked.

    "Boss, we got it, but this thing seems to be just a Broken Sword." One buck took out a blood-red sword fragment and said.

    One was a peak daemon King. Together with Little Wing and the golden sun Condor, they would have no problem dealing with two or three daemon Kings. Hence, they managed to snatch it easily.

    "Whether it''s useful or not, this thing isn''t simple!" Ye chen took the sword fragment from one of them and used his astral body to search for it. He found that some people had fled quickly after snatching the sword fragment. It was impossible to catch up to them even if he wanted to. One of the sword fragments was taken by the wolven Kingdom. Ye chen had no idea where the other sword fragments went.

    Ye chen looked at the two sword fragments in his hand and was silent for a moment."Let''s go back!"

    The four figures swept across the sky and disappeared into the horizon.

    "Master Lion, what''s the origin of this sword fragment?" Ye chen asked. The hugemotion caused when this sword was born showed that this thing was definitely not simple. Unfortunately, he had only obtained two pieces. If he had all six pieces, would he be able to gather a sharp sword?

    I''m not sure of its origin, but it''s definitely not inferior to your heaven rumbling cauldron!  Master Lion said with certainty.

    This item is not inferior to the heaven rumbling cauldron?

    Ye chen lowered his head and saw that on the two sword fragments, mes were faintly visible and the mystical patterns on them were circting.

    it''s useless even if it''s more powerful than the heaven rumbling cauldron. I''ve only collected two pieces. I have to get all six pieces before I can form aplete sword body!  Ye chen said. He closed his eyes and felt the pure fire-type celestial Chi on the sword. This pure fire-type energy seemed to be quite beneficial to his cultivation.

    if I''m not mistaken, these two sword fragments each have an iplete Artifact Spirit. Don''t underestimate these iplete artifact spirits. Take out a tier five spirit artifact sword!  Master Lion said.

    Ye chen was slightly surprised by Master lion''s words. Could it be that there was some unique secret to this sword fragment?

    "Alright, let''s fuse them together." Master Lion said.

    Merge together?

    Ye chen was a little surprised. He looked at the tier five spirit artifact sword in his left hand and then at the sword fragment in his right hand. He slowly put the two together. In an instant, the tier five spirit artifact sword buzzed violently as if it was about to fly out of his hand.

    This iplete Artifact Spirit was actually so powerful!

    As the sword fragment and the tier five spirit artifact sword slowly approached each other, the de of the tier five spirit artifact sword slowly turned red, as if it had been ced in a furnace.

    This sword fragment was really overbearing!

    Ye chen continued to slowly bring the two together. The two slowly fused together and with a buzzing sound, the sword fragmentpletely fused into the tier five spirit artifact sword. This tier five spirit artifact sword was originally a metal-type spirit artifact but it had now be a fire-type!

    The sword hummed in waves, clear and melodious.

    the power of this sword is several times stronger than the scorching sun sword, mysterious ice sword, and storm sword in your hands. However, strictly speaking, it shouldn''t be considered a spiritual treasure. It should only be an embodiment of sword intent!  Master Lion said in satisfaction when he saw that the two had fusedpletely.

    Just the sword essence incarnation alone was already extremely powerful. If it was theplete one, it would be simply too shocking.

    As expected of an ancient divine item!

    Ye chen flew into the air and waved his sword. A me fell and with a boom, the mountain hundreds of meters away exploded. The rocks and trees were turned into dust and the ground was left with traces of the mes.

    What a powerful sword!

    Waves of heat washed over the sword''s body. Ye chen could feel that the sword had resonated with the celestial Chi in his body. It was as if the sword had fused with the celestial Chi in his body. His entire body was filled with a strange will.

    the sword will of this sword has affected you. With this sword in hand, you can be one with the true meaning of martial arts, just like a boundless stage expert.  Master Lion eximed in surprise.

    Ye chen felt this intense sword will.

    He was invincible, killing anyone who stood in his way!

    It was an iparably resolute aura that transcended all living beings and pursued the pinnacle of martial Dao.

    He did not know what kind of expert had left such a powerful will on this sword fragment that even ye Chen''s mood was affected.

    Ye chen felt that his understanding of the true meaning of martial Dao seemed to have gained some new insights.

    With the breakthrough of his martial truth, the celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body seemed to surge as well. It was a sign that he was about to break through to top mystique venerable rank. Although he didn''t break through directly, his profound Qi was rapidly being enriched.

    It should be known that ye chen had just broken through to top mystique venerable rank and his cultivation base had not yet consolidated. Unexpectedly, under the influence of this sword will, there were signs of another breakthrough.

    Ye chen looked at the bright red sword body. There were streaks of fiery light shing through the sword body as if it contained some kind of mysterious secret pattern or formation seal. The secret of this sword was probably more than that. It was just that he was inexperienced and could not see through it.

    Two ancient words faintly seeped out of the sword body: Tian Yuan.

    When ye chen saw these two words, his heart trembled and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. It was heavenly Yuan again!

    The Tianyuan elder of the sunken Jade Tower, Tianyuan ancient city, Tianyuan ancient coins, secret technique Jade slips ... What should this sword be called? The Tianyuan sword?

    Why were they all heavenly Yuan?

    Ye chen could not figure out the various connections between them. Even master Lion said that he knew little about Tianyuan ancient city.

    What exactly was Tianyuan ancient city for? Why would such arge number of soul beasts appear in the world, and why would so many treasures rted to Tianyuan ancient city appear?

    Ye chen could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. In the end, he could only give up. Since he could not figure it out, he would not think about it anymore. It was best if he could seize these divine items. Otherwise, it would be a disaster if they fell into the hands of the enemy.

    He surmised that the number of treasures rted to Tianyuan ancient city that had appeared in various ces in the world was definitely not small. What he hade into contact with was just the tip of the iceberg.

    Ye chen felt uneasy. He had fused the other sword fragment into a sharp sword. This sharp sword was not very suitable for the big one, one buck. Senior di Xiong was already forging a weapon for one buck. It was not suitable for the nsmen to use either. If they were not strong enough, holding such a treasure would only bring them a fatal disaster. Ye chen kept these two swords for himself and kept them in the armguard space.

    Looking up at the starry sky above him, ye chen could not help but feel a little rueful. Under this starry sky, the killing was endless. Even when he was sleeping at home, he could not sleep well. It was not as peaceful as that world. If ye chen had a choice, he would never havee to this world.

    "Since we have no other choice, we can only continue walking down this path. Only by being fearless, bing stronger when facing a stronger opponent, and never retreating can one reach the peak of martial Dao!" Ye Chen''s aura was awe-inspiring as he stood in the air. A vast and powerful energy spread to the surrounding space.

    The star Hall''s disciples who were cultivating all over the mountain felt a powerful aura. This aura was majestic but not sharp, as if it had integrated with their auras.

    is this the hall master''s aura? it''s too powerful!

    that''s right! The hall master''s cultivation is too shocking!  The disciples were shocked.

    The aura of all the star Hall disciples had fused with this aura.

    Ye chen, who was looking down from the sky, saw souls all over the mountains and fields, like stars in the sky. This scene was extremely magical.

    These Star Hall disciples ''soul auras werepatible with his spirit, fusing into his spirit and then leaving, causing his spirit to feel a little stronger, just like when little tanuki''s psyche had fused with his own spirit! However, the aura of the souls of these Star Hall disciples was much weaker than little tanuki''s psyche.

    ~~ Brothers, give snail a few monthly votes ~~

 Chapter 396 Peak Of The Demon King Realm

    ~~

    Ye chen circted his celestial Chi and released arge amount of astral energy. This astral energy enveloped an area of several dozen miles.

    A group of Star Hall''s disciples who were sitting cross-legged on the ground and cultivating suddenly had a wonderful feeling. They circted their Xuan Qi frantically and absorbed the spiritual aura in the sky. Their souls were immersed in this spiritual aura and some wonderful transformations were produced.

    Their souls were slowly strengthening, and the frequency of their souls was gradually approaching ye Chen''s astral body.

    This was a special cultivation method that allowed him to cultivate with all the disciples of the star Hall!

    Although ye chen had released arge amount of astral body, he did not feel tired at all because the flying Dagger was constantly replenishing him. When his astral body fused with the souls of the many Star Hall disciples, the power of his astral body had also been greatly enhanced.

    Looking into the distance, there were soul light spots all over the mountains and ins, like stars in the night sky. The brightness of the light spots varied, and the strength of the light spots represented the strength of each disciple.

    Little Wing, the golden sun Condor, and one Buck''s soul specks were the strongest, like a zing fire in the distant night. Nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, the eclipsing Firebird, and the others were slightly inferior, like a faintly swayingntern. Next were the ye n members. The ye n Valley was the ce with the densest soul light spots. As for the other disciples, they were like a few sparks scattered on the ground.

    Poof! In the ye n Valley, a brilliant light suddenly bloomed like a shooting star in the night sky. Then it dimmed, but even after it dimmed, its brightness was stillparable to that of Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others.

    "I wonder who has advanced." Ye Chen''s astral body extended and discovered that it was little Rou. Due to her bloodline, little Rou''s cultivation base had improved rapidly after cultivating the ming technique. She had already reached the earthly adept realm. Although she was only at the earthly adept realm, the strength of her soul was much stronger than nie Qingyun and the others.

    The strength of one''s soul was not only rted to one''s strength, it was also closely rted to one''s talent.

    Under the gentle touch of ye Chen''s astral body, rays of spiritual light shed in the darkness.

    Every sh of light represented that their strength had increased by another realm.

    The valley of the ye n had the most intense reaction. From time to time, rays of light would sh in the valley of the ye n.

    The ye family''s disciples cultivated the most profound super cultivation techniques, such as the Thunder Emperor technique. They also received the most resources, so their cultivation progress was definitely the fastest.

    Ye chen wondered when he would be able to cultivate arge number of daemon King and godly venerable rankbatants. He thought to himself and released as much astral body energy as possible for the disciples of the star Hall to absorb.

    More than a monthter, mystique venerable rank fighters kept emerging from the star temple and the ye family. The golden sun Condor had advanced a rank to the mid daemon King rank. Little Wing was slightly more talented than the golden sun Condor and was about to break through to the peak daemon King rank. Nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others had mostly broken through to the peak mystique venerable rank. There were more than sixty mystique venerable rank fighters below them.

    This was the effect of the cosmic stones and ye Chen''s astral body.

    On a piece of tnd on the mountain peak in the distance, a person was frantically cultivating martial skills. When he threw a punch, he stirred up a storm and the sky changed color. Each of these punches had reached the peak of the fist intent.

    One buck had been at the peak of the demonic Lord realm for a hundred years. Although he was simple-minded, his martial arts talent was not bad. Recently, his cultivation had finally made some breakthroughs.

    Peng, Peng, Peng.  a wave of energy exploded from all the acupuncture points in his body. A powerful force gushed out like a river in his meridians.

    His entire body was covered in bulging muscles that seemed to be made of fine steel. When his footnded, the earth trembled.

    "Boss one Buck''s cultivation base seems to have improved again!"

    "Boss one buck should be about to have a breakthrough in his realm, right?"

    The group of Star Hall disciples looked up at the peak of the mountain in the distance, watching the violent fluctuations over there, each and every one of them fascinated.

    Ye chen sat under the Spirit Tree and released his astral body to look at the peak of the mountain in the distance. He smiled. He could feel the surging power in one Buck''s body. His spiritual energy had transformed. As a peak daemon King, one buck only needed one more step to reach the boundless stage!

    Just as ye chen was deep in thought, he suddenly felt one Buck''s energy suddenly rise from the peak of a mountain in the distance. There was a loud boom and an extremely powerful force shot up into the sky. A mountain peak was almost shattered.

    "Haha, I''ve advanced! I''ve finally advanced! Boundless stage!" One buck was extremely excited. He transformed into a giant bear and ran wildly through the forest to vent the ecstasy in his heart.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Wherever one of them went, the trees and rocks were crushed into powder.

    A month ago, Yi Bian had challenged the boundless stage Zong Yuan and was sent flying into the mountain by Zong Yuan''s palm. However, now, he finally did not have to fear boundless stage powerhouses anymore!

    "Boss, I''ve advanced!" One buck sent a voice transmission to ye chen.

    "I already know," Ye chen smiled. One buck had advanced to boundless stage. In addition, he had learned a few secret techniques from Master Lion. If he encountered an ordinary boundless stage first or second grade expert, he should have the power to fight!

    Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed. After one buck advanced to boundless stage, his astral body suddenly felt a trace of pressure. There was still a huge gap between mid-daemon King and boundless stage. Even so, ye Chen''s astral body could still suppress one buck.

    Most celestial beast daemon Kings could only control mystical beast daemon Kings of the same rank. If one''s cultivation base was too inferior, the mystical beast daemon King would break free from their control. However, ye Chen''s astral body was different.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base had originally stopped at the mid-daemon King realm, only a step away from the peak of the daemon King realm. However, with the improvement of his cultivation base, ye Chen''s astral body had also undergone a slight transformation as if it had crossed over that barrier. Then, he heard a boom in his head and his astral body rapidly expanded, spreading to his surroundings.

    Did his cultivation level increase again? The peak of the Demon King realm?

    Ye chen was slightly dazed. He had just advanced not long ago!

    However, his soul cultivation had indeed been strengthened. He could feel that he had entered the ranks of the peak of the Demon King realm!

    This time, it was one buck who had driven his advancement!

    Ye chen somewhat understood that between celestial beast daemon Kings and mystical beast daemon Kings, they influenced each other andplemented each other!

    As ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, Little Wing and the golden sun Condor''s cultivation bases seemed to have improved as well. The weakest of the eight mystical beasts he had tamed had also broken through to the mystique adept rank.

    Ye chen did not know what the key to influencing each other between celestial beast daemon Kings and mystical beast daemon Kings was. It was still difficult for ye chen to understand the profoundness of it.

    After his soul cultivation base had reached the peak of the daemon King realm, the gold-armored soldier''sbat strength had increased by several folds.

    His celestial Chi cultivation base was still at the peak of mystique venerable rank and was only a little bit away from reverent-god level. He estimated that it would not take long for him to break through to reverent-god level. During cultivation, celestial Chi cultivation was more difficult to improve than the spirit. Celestial Chi cultivation needed to be umted bit by bit, while the spirit cultivation had a rtivelyrger range each time it improved.

    From Emperor Ming''s belt, streaks of seven-colored light shed. The shadow of a demonic beast appeared. Chirping, chirping, an immortal ck Phoenix soared into the sky and circled around.

    This immortal ck Phoenix waspletely wrapped in ck mes, and its wingspan was a few dozen meters wide. It released scorching heat to its surroundings, as if it wanted to turn everything around it into ashes.

    The undying ck Phoenix at the peak of the Demon King realm!

    As ye Chen''s astral body''s cultivation base improved, the immortal Dark Phoenix''s cultivation base had also improved to the same level as his astral body.

    The undying ck Phoenix danced in the sky like a beautiful ck Lotus.

    The aura of the Phoenix divine beast was solemn and awe-inspiring.

    At this moment, in the ye family Valley, Huang ''er''s young face shed with a trace of sadness. She and the immortal ck Phoenix were both phoenixes, so their auras were simr. Although the immortal ck Phoenix was powerful, she couldn''t sense a trace of life.

    The immortal Dark Phoenix was merely a feather. The real immortal Dark Phoenix had probably disappeared in the long river of history.

    Huang ''er didn''t know why she was sad. She was still too young to understand, but the influence of their bloodlines made her feel a little sad.

    The disciples of the star Hall looked up at the sky and were shocked to see the huge ck Phoenix dancing in the sky. They were all moved as they felt the powerful aura of a divine beast.

    "This ck Phoenix was also summoned by the hall Master?"

    "Phoenixes are legendary divine beasts!"

    They were unable to calm the excitement in their hearts.

    Just as they were still in shock, a deep howl was heard. A white light shot up into the sky, and a huge white rhinoceros emerged from the white light. Its might was no less than the immortal ck Phoenix''s. It spread its four hooves in the sky and galloped non-stop. The huge sharp horns in front of it were domineering and filled with terrifying destructive power.

    This was also an existence at the peak of the Demon King level!

    "It''s a celestial Qilin white rhinoceros! It''s a celestial Qilin white rhinoceros! Although this celestial Qilin white rhinoceros was formed from a broken horn, it''s still quite impressive. It''s worthy of being a peak existence of that era. Emperor Ming''s item is truly extraordinary." Master Lion could not help but exim in admiration.

    The celestial Qilin white rhinoceros and the immortal ck Phoenix didn''t seem to get along well with each other. ck and white rays of light crisscrossed in the sky, showing hostility towards each other.

    Under the obstruction of ye Chen''s astral body, the two divine beasts did not engage in an intense battle despite being hostile toward each other.

    Two peak daemon King rank existences in addition to ye chen, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor. That was five daemon Kings! There was also a boundless stage fragment!

    The six experts were in charge of the star Hall!

    The disciples of the star Hall looked up at the undying Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros in the sky, their blood boiling with excitement.

    Nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others were not calm either. When they had followed ye chen to establish star temple, they had never thought that star temple would one day have such a strong power. With the passage of time, after cultivating with ye chen, the strength of the group of Star Hall disciples had improved rapidly. They felt an urgent pressure in their hearts. If they did not improve their strength quickly, they would not have the face to continue being Hall Masters and deacons.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. With these two great divine beast daemon Kings, he would have another trump card when he faced an enemy.

    ~~

 Chapter 397 Wind Devils Blade

    ~~

    Over the past month, the five cities of the star temple were finallypleted. The five majestic cities could amodate more than 20 million people. The towering city walls were all cast from ck Xuan iron and were 50 to 60 meters high, emitting a faint ck Luster.

    Looking at the five cities, ye chen felt a little emotional. If these cities were in the world of his previous life, without machines, they would not have beenpleted even in three to five years. However, this world was different. Everyone was extremely strong under the nourishment of celestial Chi. Some fifth or sixth level ones could easily lift a few hundred kilograms of boulders, so the construction progress was very fast.

    Under the escort of the star temple''s disciples, arge number of civilians in the vicinity moved into these five cities.

    These five cities would be the foundation of the star Hall in the future.

    During this period of time, the wilderness outside the five cities had be very dangerous. All kinds of soul beasts appeared. Except for some earthly adept and heavenly adept rank soul beasts, which often formed beast tides and swept through the cities, there were also many first to tenth rank soul beasts in the wilderness. They devoured humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts everywhere. They were like locusts, eating everything they could encounter.

    The beast tide of soul beasts was a huge disaster for ordinary empires and martial arts aristocratic families. Cities and viges were destroyed everywhere. The disaster had spread to the entire Eastern continent. Humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts could only live in a few towering cities and secluded valleys when faced with the ughter of soul beasts. At present, there were few soul beasts whose cultivation was above the level of a celestial master. Therefore, any force would generally have no problems as long as they had the protection of a daemon King.

    Outside the five cities of the star Hall, although there were arge number of soul beasts roaming around, and asionally forming one or two beast tides, they were unable to break through the defenses of the five cities.

    The city walls towered and were covered with all sorts of defenses. The soul beasts attacked several times but could not break through. They could only upy the area outside the city walls.

    Ye chen did not expect the spirit beast tide to spread so quickly. With his strength alone, it was impossible to clear out the massive number of spirit beasts that were like locusts passing through. He stood on the star temple''s wall and looked into the distance. The mountains,kes, and grasnds were filled with spirit beasts foraging for food. These spirit beasts not only devoured any living creature they saw, but they also devoured each other.

    I wonder how little Rou is doing, Rou Rou.  ye chen gazed into the distance, a trace of worry shing in his eyes. He wanted to go to the central Empire to take a look but he could not leave this ce. The spirit beast tide was not a problem. As long as there were a few daemon Kings keeping watch, there would not be any problems. What ye chen was worried about was whether the experts of the storm lineage woulde. If they came and he was not around, the ye n and the star temple would be wiped out!

    Where were his master and senior brother Li Qing now? in two months, he would head to the central Empire as promised. Would he be able to meet them in the imperial capital of the central Empire? ye chen could not help but feel a little vexed.

    The main hall of the wolven Kingdom.

    Recently, the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom were in a terrible fix. When the soul beasts first appeared, they did not build a city like the star Hall did. They did not build defensive measures against the soul beasts. When the soul beast tide arrived on arge scale, they realized the severity of the situation and began to organize their forces to fight against it.

    However, the number of spirit beasts was simply endless. Arge-scale chaotic battle unfolded in the wolven Kingdom''s territory. Tens of millions of celestial beasts and mystical beasts fought bloody battles with the spirit beasts that appeared everywhere, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. More than thirty percent of the celestial beast and mystical beast experts under the wolven Kingdom had been lost, and more than sixty percent of the ordinary celestial beasts and mystical beasts had been lost. The wolven Kingdom had only just set up a solid defense line near the valley, butpared to the five majestic cities ye chen had built, they paled inparison.

    If not for the five daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom, they might have beenpletely annihted!

    However, at least they had stabilized.

    On the peak of a mountain, the three celestial beast Yao Empire looked into the distance. Wherever their psyche extended, there were groups of soul beasts everywhere.

    "Big brother, the appearance of these soul beasts is too strange. There''s actually so many of them. There must be something fishy going on." The fire Wolf daemon King frowned.

    it''s indeed strange. In the past, the soul beasts would only appear in a few ces like the soul Pagoda and the heaven reaching Pagoda. They''re Afraid of Sunlight and their numbers are rtively small. But this time, they''ve actually swept through the entire Eastern continent!  The blood Wolf daemon King''s heart palpitated with fear. The reason for this was not that simple. He hoped that there would not be arge number of daemon Kings and Grand Supreme stage soul beasts among the soul beasts. Otherwise, the entire Eastern continent would not be able to escape the fate of destruction.

    However, would demon kings and Grand Supreme stage soul beasts really not appear?

    Even the blood Wolf daemon King would not believe his own words. They had discovered many daemon King and Grand Supreme stage soul beasts in the soul Pagoda. Ordinary soul beasts had surged out. There was no reason for those daemon King and Grand Supreme stage soul beasts to stay in the soul Pagoda!

    Speaking of which, the star Hall seemed to have noticed it in advance and built five majestic cities. All the cities were made of ck Xuan iron. When the soul beast tide came, there were no losses!  The Silver Wolf daemon King gritted his teeth. The star Hall had always been a disaster for the wolven Kingdom. The wolven Kingdom had suffered such heavy losses in the beast tide this time, but the star Hall waspletely fine. How could he not be depressed?

    before the beast tide, we should have made preparations. We were too careless and missed the opportunity. I''m afraid it''s toote to collect the ck profound iron and build a city now.  The fire Wolf daemon King looked at the blood Wolf daemon King and said.

    The blood Wolf daemon King nodded slightly. They could not afford to be apprehensive in the face of a great disaster. If it were not for the high walls of the city, more than half of the disciples and Grand-disciples of the wolven Kingdom would have died!

    Since he was unable to build a city, he could only snatch the star Hall! Although the blood Wolf daemon King was wary of the master behind ye chen, he could not hold it in any longer. After all, the wolven Kingdom was at a life-and-death juncture.

    In the central Empire.

    Due to the appearance of the soul beasts, the major sects and martial arts families had all suffered heavy casualties. Many experts from the sects and families had rushed into the Imperial City to fight against the soul beast tide with the central Empire''s royal family. Fortunately, the walls of the Imperial City were strong enough to withstand the attack of several waves of soul beast tide.

    More than twenty days ago, the storm lineage had received some news from the star Hall and was preparing to send arge number of experts to the Lianyun mountains to destroy the star Hall and kill ye chen. However, they did not expect that the spirit beast tide would erupt and even the storm lineage would be affected. Their ordinary disciples were injured and the experts who were ready to set off had all rushed back to protect the storm lineage.

    Although the headquarters of the storm lineage was located in several inds in the center of theke, they did not expect that many of the soul beasts were Water-type creatures. Arge number of Water-type soul beasts entered theke and devoured the river demons that the storm lineage reared. They began to attack the inds of the storm lineage. If the ancestors of the storm lineage had not set many restrictions on these inds, these soul beasts would have attacked the inds.

    The storm''s n to destroy the star Hall was temporarily put on hold. However, they still sent a few experts to monitor the movements of the star Hall.

    The various superpowers were safe for the time being. However, such arge soul beast tide made them feel extremely uneasy. Other than defending against the soul beast tide, they had also sent some experts to investigate the origin of the soul beast tide. What was the cause of such arge soul beast tide?

    The Tribunal Council, the Thunder beast n, the Temple of War, and other superpowers all made their moves.

    The ye n''s Valley was protected by the five cities and the thousand sword array. Although they encountered a few small beast tides, they were all repelled. The ye n''s Valley was easy to defend but hard to attack. With a few demon kings in the array, the soul beasts could not attack for the time being.

    "Chief, brother ye Meng has brought someone to see you." One of the ye n disciples ran over and said to ye chen.

    Ye chen extended his astral body and found ye Meng and the others in the living room with di Xiong.

    The vige that di Xiong was in should have been attacked by the spirit beasts. Ye chen had an idea. He had to keep di Xiong in the star temple! In this way, not only would the star Hall have an additional reverent-god level expert, but they would also have an additional forging Grandmaster!

    "I know." Ye chen nodded. He stood up and walked toward the living room.

    When ye chen entered the living room, he saw di Xiong sitting on a chair and drinking tea. He was dressed in a simple short-sleeved shirt. When he saw ye chen enter, he gave him a slight greeting and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. When he had talked to ye chen before, he knew that ye chen was very young but he was still surprised to see him in person. As the master of the star temple, ye chen was already a domineering figure. He did not expect that he was only an eighteen or neen-year-old teenager.

    "Senior," he said. Ye chen cupped his hands and appeared very polite and humble. Di Xiong was not an ordinary godly venerable rank master.

    we finally meet. I''ve finished forging the weapon you asked me to forgest time. Take a look and see what it is like.  Di Xiong nodded. He cut to the chase and took out a jet-ck heavy saber from his heaven-earth pouch. The saber flickered with a dark luster.

    This heavy de was about 1.5 to 1.6 meters long, about the width of a palm, and weighed at least a thousand pounds. The huge sword was simple and heavy, and the killing intent was threatening.

    "Good de!" Ye chen could not help but exim in admiration when he saw the heavy saber.

    this saber is a human tier spiritual treasure. It''s only one step away from bing an earthly tier spiritual treasure. Other than your mysterious ck Silver, I''ve added many other rare materials into the saber. It won''t be too inferior even whenpared to an earthly tier spiritual treasure!  Di Xiong lightly smiled.

    "Thank you, senior. If senior needs any help, this junior will not hesitate to help." Ye chen said. One buck had just advanced to boundless stage. With this human tier spirit treasure heavy saber, hisbat strength would rise to another level!

    At this moment, one buck walked into the living room with Little Wing. His eyes fell on the heavy saber and could not move away. He could feel the tyrannical aura on the heavy saber. The size and weight were just right for him.

    this de is called the wind Devil. Although it''s a little heavy, it has a wind-elemental formation seal, so it''s as fast as lightning.  Di Xiong took a sip of tea and said.

    ~~

 Chapter 398 398-Giant Snake Attacks The City!

    ~~

    Although the wind Devil''s de was heavy, it was not slow.

    Ye chen raised his head to look at one buck and smiled."One buck, this saber was specially made for you!" As he spoke, the wind Devil''s de left his hand and flew towards one.

    One buck reached out and grabbed the hilt of his knife. He only heard the wind whistling past, and the entire reception hall trembled slightly.

    What a terrifying saber Qi!

    One buck was overjoyed. He could feel the powerful weapon spirit on the wind Devil''s saber.

    this is a human tier spirit treasure, not inferior to an ordinary earth tier spirit treasure. You must take good care of it. Also, don''t swing your de here, or this Hall will be destroyed.  Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Thank you, boss!" One buck touched the wind Devil''s de in ecstasy, as if he was caressing his lover. Although he was a Demon King in the past, he had lived in a remote Valley. Other than the soul Chain he had snatched from Zhu Gonggong, he had nothing else. He was so poor that he had never seen such a treasure before. Moreover, this human tier spiritual treasure, the wind Devil saber, was simply tailor-made for him!

    Di Xiong''s gaze fell on one buck and froze slightly. Although his cultivation base was only at the godly venerable rank, his previous judgment was still there. He could tell with a single nce that one buck was a boundless stage powerhouse! Ye chen seemed to be only at daemon King rank. What did he do to make a boundless stage powerhouse willingly call him boss?

    "I''vee this time to ask for a favor." Di Xiong said as he looked at ye chen.

    "Senior, please feel free to speak." Ye chen wondered if di Xiong wanted to stay here. This was exactly what he wanted.

    "I''ve been living in seclusion in that mountain vige for the past few years, preparing to live the rest of my life there. I didn''t expect the soul beasts to suddenly attack the vige, so I could only let the vigers seek shelter here. As for those vigers, I can only trouble the star Hall to take them in. As long as they have a ce to stay in the city and food to eat, it will be fine." Di Xiong said. After living with the vigers for so many years, he still had some feelings for them.

    "It''s a small matter. Senior, don''t worry. As long as my star Hall is still here, those vigers will be safe and sound." Ye chen readily agreed. It was just a matter of settling down the vigers. For the huge star temple, it was not a big deal. However, the meaning behind di Xiong''s words was that he wanted to leave? Ye chen asked, " what are senior''s ns for the future? "

    "I''m preparing to go out and explore to find out the source of the soul beast tide." Di Xiong''s brows shed with a touch of worry.

    "In my opinion, this soul beast tide is a little strange. It will be difficult for senior to find out the source of the beast tide alone. Senior might as well stay in my star Hall. Even though our Star Hall is not a super force, we have many disciples and we can obtain a lot of information from various sources. In addition, as far as I know, the spirit beasts that have appeared now are rtively weak, but I estimate that there are many monster Kings and Grand Supreme stage existences among the spirit beasts. Once they appear, senior will definitely not be able to resist them with his strength alone. Why don''t you stay and investigate the source of the soul beast tide?" Ye chen looked at di Xiong and said sincerely, " senior, please think twice.

    "Master, please stay."

    "That''s right, master," Ye Meng and the others tried to persuade di Xiong to stay. They had spent a lot of time with di Xiong and admired his abilities and experience. On the other hand, they had developed a master-disciple rtionship with him and didn''t want him to take risks.

    "Demon King, Grand Supreme stage soul beast, is this true?" Di Xiong raised his head to look at ye chen and asked in shock.

    "This little brat wouldn''t dare to lie." Ye chen nodded.

    Di Xiong was silent for a long time. If there were demon kings or Grand Supreme stage spirit beasts among the spirit beasts, then this matter was not something he could control. Although he was at godly venerable rank, he still had some hidden injuries in his body and was not suitable for battle. If ye chen had the intention to investigate the source of the spirit beast tide, he might be able to help ye chen by staying in the star temple.

    "As far as I know, the soul beast tide has probably spread throughout the entire Eastern continent. Senior, if you wander aimlessly, I''m afraid you won''t be able to gain anything. We need to think about this matter carefully." Ye chen said.

    "Alright then, I''ll stay." Di Xiong slightly nodded.

    Ye chen was excited. If di Xiong was willing to stay, it would be of great benefit to the star temple. Di Xiong was not only a godly venerable rank master but also a master cksmith. A few spirit artifacts that he casually forged would greatly enhance the star temple''sbat power. After the crisis at the star temple was resolved, ye chen was ready to investigate the source of the spirit beast tide.

    you can''t let anyone know that I''m here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''ll bring you trouble. Arrange a secret ce for me to live. I''ll live in seclusion there.  Di Xiong said after thinking for a moment.

    "Alright, I''ll listen to senior''s instructions." Ye chen nodded. He did not know what kind of enemy di Xiong had provoked to be so cautious. However, ye chen was not afraid at all. Since he had allowed di Xiong to stay, the star temple would protect him. Even if di Xiong''s enemies came, the star temple would fight them all. In addition, di Xiong''s enemies would not be able to take care of themselves during the soul beast tide.

    Ye chen sent people to settle di Xiong down. In addition, he settled the vigers in one of the cities.

    Other than teaching his students, di Xiong had also requested some materials from ye chen, including the soul bone of a daemon King rank spirit beast. He was prepared to help the star temple forge a few high-rank spirit treasures.

    Each of the five satellite cities had at least a few million residents, and the disciples of the star temple in blue robes were shuttling back and forth.

    Ye chen had set very strict rules for the star temple, strictly forbidding the disciples of the star temple from disturbing the people. Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy. Therefore, in the various satellite cities, there had been no cases of the star temple disciples bullying the people.

    After experiencing the initial few waves of panic, the emotions of the citizens in the five satellite cities gradually calmed down. The star Hall''s power made them feel a sense of security, and all kinds ofmercial activities in the satellite cities began to be active.

    Although there was a lot of food stored in the five citadels, for the long term, the food distributed every day was not much. As time passed, some martial artists began to organize teams to go outside the citadels to explore and hunt soul beasts.

    The corpse of a spirit beast was the best food. In addition to filling one''s stomach, eating arge amount of spirit beast meat could greatly enhance one''s celestial Chi cultivation. Even those ordinary people who could not cultivate celestial Chi could gradually condense their celestial Chi after eating the meat of a spirit beast.

    The soul beast''s meat could be eaten, and the Tianyuan ancient coins in the soul beast''s head were also good things. Although they didn''t know what the Tianyuan ancient coins were used for, they could exchange them for many things from the star Hall, including elixirs, spirit treasures, precious herbs, and so on.

    As time passed, many small teams of Warriors began to appear in the Wei city. Some of them had even reached the Lianyun mountains.

    However, going out to hunt soul beasts was a very dangerous thing. Many small teams of martial artists never returned after going out.

    Although there were some losses, the cultivations of the surviving ancient martial art practitioners had greatly improved. With the support of these ancient martial art practitioners, the strength of the five satellite cities had significantly increased. In addition, the soul beast corpses they hunted also greatly strengthened the bodies of ordinary martial artists.

    Somewhere in the Lianyun mountains, five giant snakes flew past andnded, transforming into human form.

    The five of them looked exactly the same, except for the slight difference in height. They were like five twins.

    These giant snakes were the five nightmare spirit snakes that ye Chen''s astral body had previously detected. They were celestial beast daemon King rank!

    The five of them looked into the distance and saw five majestic cities standing on the ins beside the mountain. They were like five ancient giants.

    "This ce should be the location of the star Hall." One of them said. He had a nose ring, was bald, had dark skin, and triangr pupils that emitted a faint luster. He was the third of the five.

    "In this soul beast tide, my Pearl spirit Snake n suffered heavy losses. Only this Star Hall, which has five majestic cities, has not suffered any damage. If my Pearl spirit Snake n had these five cities, we would be safe and sound in the uing beast tide." One of them, who was the tallest, said. He was the leader of the five.

    "It''s just that there seems to be a Demon King expert in the star Hall." The second brother said.

    "Their entire Star Hall seems to only have one celestial beast daemon King. With the strength of the five of us, it will be easy to kill him!" The fifth brother said contemptuously as he curled his lips. He was somewhat disdainful of this Star Hall.

    The nightmare spirit Snake n had been living in seclusion within the Xiwu Empire for thousands of years. There were many talented people in the n and they were very proud. They did not interact with other mystical beasts or celestial beasts. Even the wolven Kingdom and The Leo king''s pce had to avoid them. No one knew where this Star Hall hade from, so why would they care about it?

    ? In the distance, a team of ten people was currently ambushing a spirit beast on the ins. Just as they were about to make a move, suddenly, a giant snake appeared in the sky, its eyes like copper bells staring at them. They were immediately frightened, and ran for their lives in the direction of the Fort.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Everyone, run!"

    The ck shell spirit snake snorted coldly and quickly chased after them like the wind. It stretched out its Scarlet tongue, rolled up the two people, and swallowed them.

    it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten fresh human meat. Although the meat of a soul beast can increase cultivation, the texture of the meat is coarse. It''s not as delicious as human meat.  The bamboo groove snake hissed and flicked its red tongue, its expression ferocious as it sneered. It flew into the air and whistled in the direction of the Wei city.

    "Fifth brother''s temperament is still the same." The other four followed behind. They still maintained their human forms and did not transform into their giant snake forms.

    The ck-scaled spirit snake old fifth flew above one of the fortresses. His body grew bigger and bigger, reaching a height of five to six hundred meters. It was as if he could cover the sky. His terrifyingntern-like eyes looked down. The humans in the fortresses were as small as ants, panicking and helpless.

    He liked to see humans panic.

    "What''s that?"

    it''s too terrifying! What a huge snake!

    "Star Hall disciples, quickly report to His Highness that there is an enemy attack!" Nie Qingyunmanded the disciples of the star Hall. When he looked up and saw the giant snake, the pressure of a Demon King spread over, and he felt his legs go soft. If it was his first time meeting a Demon King, he would probably be trembling when he saw such a terrifying giant snake. However, he had seen so many demon kings, so he was less afraid of them. He still calmlymanded the star Hall disciples to activate the sect-protecting formation.

    The people in the city were terrified. The cries of children could be heard. Looking at the giant snake that covered the sky, they could not help but feel fear and despair.

    Qidian has organized a promotion event. You can get a high V by topping up 365 Yuan. Readers who want to top up a high V can take advantage of this time.(365 Yuan is still a little expensive, but it''s much better than the usual 3650 Yuan to get a high V.)

    I''ll continue to ask for rmendations and monthly votes! (

 Chapter 399 Surrender Or Die!

    ~~

    The people in the Fort were all praying.

    Ye chen was their only hope. If it were not for their firm trust in ye chen, they would have been scared out of their wits.

    The fifth brother of the gang spirit snake looked down at the city. Although the people in the city were in a panic, most of them still took out their weapons and were ready to fight with the gang spirit snake. This made him very dissatisfied. In the past, any human who saw his true form would basically lose the courage to fight.

    However, after seeing his true form, the humans here actually dared to point their weapons at him. This made him very unhappy, and he felt that the dignity of the Pearl spirit Snake n had been challenged.

    "Where''s your Bullsh * t Pce Master? It just so happens that this Lord''s stomach is hungry!"  you''re just a bunch of ants!  bi Lin snake''s fifth brother said arrogantly. He nced at the disciples who had gathered together and were ready to use the ten extreme battle formation. He snorted and said disdainfully, " how dare a bunch of antspete with me!

    Just as the fifth brother of the gang spirit snake was about to open his mouth and swallow those Star Hall disciples, the first brother of the gang spirit snake gang stopped him. The four of them flew into the sky and stood in the air.

    these five cities have been taken over by my dark shell spirit Snake n. Ask your Star Hall Master toe out and see me. As long as you work diligently under me and offer ten young boys and girls for us to eat every day, I can guarantee your safety.  The gang spirit snake''s boss said indifferently, as if his condition was a great pity for the people in the Fort.

    These ck shell spirit snakes actually ate ten young boys and girls every day!

    Themoners and disciples of the star Hall in the satellite city were all furious. Although there were many Xuan beasts and mystical beasts in the satellite city, these Xuan beasts and mystical beasts were under the jurisdiction of the star Hall. They only ate soul beasts and did not eat humans. They had a good rtionship with humans. However, these ck shell spirit snakes were about to eat people. How could they not be angry?

    "Go to hell!"

    One long spear after another shot into the air and nailed onto the body of the fifth brother.  ding, ding, ding!  these long Spears did not cause any damage to the fifth brother and were all broken.

    &Nbsp; the fifth brother was furious. Although the spears were like tickles to him, these humans had still angered him. If not for his four brothers, he would have started a massacre!

    The gang spirit snake wanted to take over these cities. After all, a Dead City was not that useful to them. However, they did not expect the people in these cities to be so unyielding.

    "If you still refuse to yield, then don''t me me for being impolite." The gang spirit snake''s boss said coldly, his killing intent enveloping the five cities.  do you think your array can stop five of us? "

    The surrounding air seemed to have dropped several degrees in an instant, and it was as cold as winter.

    Some of the more timidmoners were so scared that they were trembling and almost couldn''t speak. Some Star Hall disciples and martial artists who often wandered outside were cursing fearlessly.

    "You want us to yield? impossible!"

    our Hall Master will appear soon. You won''t be able to return!

    The gang spirit snake''s arrogance filled the hearts of the star Hall''s disciples with indignation, especially the condition that the gang spirit snake had proposed to eat people. It made them feel an irrepressible anger. The gang spirit Snake n was only treating them as food.

    The group of Star Hall disciples were filled with regret. They had not cultivated hard enough and had be fish on the chopping board at this point, waiting to be ughtered. The five figures in the sky were at least at the daemon King rank. They were not their match at all.

    However, he would rather die standing than live on his knees!

    The defensive weapons of the Citadel were all aimed at the five experts of the nightmare spirit Snake n. However, the five experts of the nightmare spirit Snake n didn''t care about these defensive weapons at all, turning a blind eye to them.

    As celestial beast daemon Kings, why would they be afraid of these things?

    The psyche of the five celestial beast daemon Kings pressed down. The sect-protecting formation gradually distorted under the pressure of their psyche.

    ? "I''ll give you onest chance, surrender or die!" The gang spirit snake boss said coldly.

    The killing intent of the five celestial beast daemon Kings was like a stormy wave, covering the five satellite cities. This powerful pressure made it hard for people to breathe.

    In fact, when the five nightmare spirit snake daemon Kings appeared in the sky above the Citadel, ye chen had already noticed them. However, he wanted to see what the nightmare spirit snakes were up to, which was why they had not made a move.

    These five shark spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings actually wanted to take the five David cities for themselves! He even proposed the condition of eating people! Moreover, these Nan spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings had also intercepted and killed a few martial artists in the Wei city on their way here. This was intolerable!

    Ye Chen''s astral body quickly extended out like an invisible giant sword and shed at the five bi ''an spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings.

    "The main character has finally appeared!" Gang spirit snake''s boss sneered.

    The five celestial beast daemon Kings did not deliberately look for ye chen. They just wanted to see if ye chen dared toe out. They did not expect ye chen to really appear.

    The energy of the five celestial beast daemon Kings also condensed into one and collided with ye Chen''s astral body.

    With a loud boom, the five celestial beast daemon Kings and ye Chen''s astral body collided, producing a violent Sonic Boom.

    The five great Pearl spirit snake daemon Kings all retreated slightly. A thought shed through their minds.''A celestial beast daemon King actually dares to fight against five of us? he''s simply courting death!'' Although their psyches were slightly damaged, they guessed that ye Chen''s injuries were worse.

    In the ye n''s Valley in the distance, ye chen sat peacefully under the Spirit Tree. The collision of astral bodies earlier had not caused any fluctuations in his expression at all. His astral body had not suffered any damage either. He quietly gazed at the void. Although these five bi ''an spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings were also rtively powerful existences, ye chen, who had advanced, could rely on his astral body to withstand them!

    With a single thought from ye chen, one buck, little Wingsy, and the golden sun Condor had already surrounded the five bi ''an spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings from all directions.

    The disciples of the star Hall looked up at the sky, feeling uneasy. They didn''t know how the hall Master was doing against the five demon kings of the Pearl spirit snake and celestial beast.

    Just as the five bi ''an spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings were about to use their psyche to lock onto ye chen, a tyrannical astral body had already spread over. This astral body was not inferior to the previous one. It was clear that ye chen was not injured at all.

    Ye Chen''s voice rang out in the void.

    "Five celestial beast daemon Kings, how dare you be so arrogant in the star Hall''s territory? I''ll give you onest chance. Surrender or die!" Ye chen returned the exact words to the five bi ''an spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings.

    Ye chen had used his psyche to fight against five celestial beast daemon Kings and was not injured! The hearts of the five nightmare spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings paused. Hearing ye Chen''s words, as the prodigies of the nightmare spirit Snake n, how could their proud selves endure such humiliation?!

    "You''re looking for death!"

    a puny Hall Master of Star Hall dares to insult my nightmare spirit Snake n!

    The psyches of the five great nightmare spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings emerged from their bodies and transformed into five giant snakes. They crashed toward the valley where ye chen was. If the five giant snakes, which were five to six hundred meters long, really crashed down, the entire mountain would be reduced to dust. The ye n Valley would no longer exist!

    you bastard, you dare?!

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh. Three figures soared into the sky. They were little Wingsy, the golden sun Condor, and one buck. One buck wielded the wind Devil saber and led the way. With a sh of his saber, a powerful saber Qi shed through the air. With a plop, the giant serpent formed from the third brother''s psyche was cut in half and dissipated in the air.

    The third brother spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was filled with shock.  "A boundless stage expert!"

    How could a boundless stage powerhouse appear here? The five shark spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings were all shocked. They were no longer as arrogant as before. Even if the five of them joined forces, they would not be enough to stand against a boundless stage powerhouse!

    "Five celestial beast daemon Kings, and you dare to be so arrogant in the territory of the star Hall!" One buck carried an unparalleled aura and chased after it like a shooting star. Little Wing and the golden sun Condor followed closely behind.

    Although the citizens of the five citadels and the star temple disciples were confident in ye chen, their opponents were very strong after all. They were still a little uneasy. However, they did not expect that the five arrogant bi-Lin snake, celestial beast, and daemon Kings would be intimidated after only one round of fighting. The strength of the temple master and the mystical beast and daemon Kings far exceeded their imagination.

    "Five celestial beast daemon Kings are just enough for me to refine my celestial core!" Ye Chen''s voice rang out in the void. In the distance, a huge cauldron flew over. Therge cauldron kept spinning in the sky, burning with ck mes and growingrger.

    Seeing the huge cauldron crashing towards him, bamboo groove snake old fifth said in disdain, " "A broken cauldron wants to take us in!" The giant snake''s tail swung at the cauldron. This tail attack was filled with great power. If the tail hit the mountain, the entire mountain would be broken in half.

    you''ve underestimated my Pearl spirit Snake n. I''ll make you pay the price in blood!   Hmph!  Meng Ling she snorted angrily. Her expression was still extremely arrogant. Although they, Meng Ling snake, had been in seclusion for many years, no force had ever dared to look down on them!

    The giant snake''s tail attack seemed to break the void.

    "BOOM!"

    The tail of the bamboo groove snake swept over the giant cauldron. The thunderous sound seemed to be able to copse the five cities below.

    Fortunately, these five cities were made of ck Xuan iron, which was extremely strong. Otherwise, they might have been destroyed!

    With a bang, the giant snake formed from the soul of the fifth brother of the bamboo groove martial soul was actually shattered by the huge cauldron. The original body of the fifth brother of the bamboo groove martial soul let out a cry and spat out a mouthful of blood. He could not imagine that this heaven rumbling cauldron was actually so overbearing!

    The five brothers had always been in seclusion and were iparably arrogant. Even when the wolven Kingdom and The Leo king''s pce were in control, they dared to directly oppose the wolf King and The Leo King. This time, they hade to the star Pce, which had just risen to power, and they thought that victory was in their hands. They had never expected that a boundless stage powerhouse would suddenly appear on the other side, and this strange cauldron would actually injure the two of them. They were extremely remorseful and realized that they had underestimated the enemy.

    "Collect!" Ye chen shouted. The heaven rumbling cauldron rapidly grew in size and formed a huge vortex that flew toward bi Lin snake number five.

    When they saw the heaven rumbling cauldron approach, the color drained from their faces. In the distance, their third brother was severely injured. Their eldest, second, and fourth brother were fighting against boundless stage experts and could not free themselves at all! Therefore, she could only face the heaven rumbling cauldron alone.

    "Let''s go!" When bamboo groove snake old fifth saw the huge cauldron flying towards him, he lost all his courage and wanted to run away.

    ~~ Please give me monthly votes and rmendations! (

 Chapter 400 400-Subdue And Kill!

    ~~

    However, the speed at which ck shell spirit snake number five escaped was no match for the heaven rumbling cauldron!

    With a boom, the heaven rumbling cauldron crashed into the back of ck bamboo spirit snake''s fifth brother, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. It also left a ck burn mark on his back.

    "Star Hall, my Pearl spirit Snake n will not rest until you are dead!"  f * ck!  the ck-armored spirit snake cursed in anger. He turned into a stream of light and fled to the North.

    "Fight to the death with my star Hall? We''ll talk about it when you''re alive and can escape!" Ye chen snorted coldly and urged the heaven rumbling cauldron to fly away. If he let these people from the nightmare spirit Snake n escape, with their vengeful nature, they would definitelye back for revenge. Letting them go was the same as letting a Tiger return to its mountain.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron quickly caught up to bi Ling snake. mes rose from its body and a violent vortex formed at the mouth of the cauldron. With a Swoosh, it sucked bi Ling snake into it.

    The soul-fire in the cauldron burned fiercely. Bamboo groove snake old five let out a shrill scream.

    "Let me out! Otherwise, my Pearl spirit Snake n will not let you off!" Under the burning of the soul-fire, the dark-skinned snake was in a state of madness. Even so, he still had no intention of begging ye chen for mercy. He was still talking ruthlessly.

    "Arrogant!" Ye chen snorted. These people from the nightmare spirit Snake n were truly unrepentant. Since they wanted to destroy my star temple, he would not let them off.

    With a thought, ye chen saw that the mes in the heaven rumbling cauldron were getting hotter and hotter. Dark-skinned snake the fifth''s screams grew louder. He bombarded the heaven rumbling cauldron with a series of bangs in an attempt to shatter it. However, the heaven rumbling cauldron was an ancient divine object after all. How could he break it?

    The rest of the Pearl spirit Snake n''s celestial beast daemon Kings saw this and could not help but turn pale with fright. What exactly was this cauldron? it actually sucked in the fifth brother so easily! The Pearl spirit Snake n had been living in seclusion. If not for the beast tide of soul beasts, they would not have appeared in the secr world. They had not collected any information and knew nothing about the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    There was a loud bang. Just as the three Nan spirit snake daemon Kings were distracted, one of them had severely injured another. The remaining two Nan spirit snake daemon Kings were also entangled by little Wingsy and the golden sun Condor and could not escape.

    "Go, heaven rumbling cauldron!" Ye chen, who was sitting under the spirit wood, waved his right hand and the heaven rumbling cauldron flew toward the third brother.

    The soul Manifestation of the third brother had been hit by a de and was severely injured. When he saw the heaven rumbling cauldron flying towards him, he turned pale with fright and quickly turned into a stream of light to escape.

    "It''s not that easy to escape! Collect!" Ye chen shouted. A vortex formed in the heaven rumbling cauldron. With a whoosh, it sucked in the third brother, dark shell spirit snake. He had no time to escape!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron floated in the sky with mysterious runes flowing around it. The huge cauldron was a few meters tall and weighed at least 5000 kilograms. Its entire body was burning with ck mes as waves of scorching air surged in the sky.

    The remaining three great puppet spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings ''expressions changed when they saw this. The heaven rumbling cauldron was too terrifying! It had already sucked in the third and fifth brothers. Their agonizing cries continued to ring out from the heaven rumbling cauldron, causing one to lose their soul and courage.

    Ye chen urged the mes in the heaven rumbling cauldron to continue refining. Ever since his astral body had advanced to the peak daemon King rank, the power of the heaven rumbling cauldron had increased several times. He could control it more easily. The mes in the cauldron burned continuously. As time passed, the voices of the three Snake Brothers gradually faded.

    There was no way they could resist the soul-fire in the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The other three great m spirit snake daemon Kings were already heavily injured under thebined attacks of one buck, little Wingsy, and the golden sun Condor. Back then, when the five great celestial beast daemon Kings were at the peak of The Leo king''s pce and the wolven Kingdom, they had made the two daemon King pces fear them. They did not expect to be defeated here today!

    "I hate you!" The gang spirit snake''s boss took a blow from one buck and one sh. Half of his body was covered in blood. His triangr eyes red fiercely at one buck and the others.  you have insulted my gang spirit Snake n today. My ancestor wille out one day and kill all of you!

    "I don''t care if you''re my ancestor or not, I''ll kill you first!" One Buck''s Bear Strength came up again. He waved his Wind Devil''s de and pounced over.

    "One buck, spare their lives for now. We''ll talk after I''ve refined the two snakes in the heaven shaking cauldron!" Ye chen called out to one buck.

    When it heard ye Chen''s voiceing from the void, the dark shell spirit snake''s expression changed drastically, its face turning pale. It was impossible to say that it was not afraid at all. The dark shell spirit Snake n fed on humans, and there were countless human bones in their ancestralnd. No one expected that they would be refined into pills by humans today!

    "You''re going too far!" The second and fourth brothers of the ck bamboo snake were furious. When had they ever been humiliated like this? He trembled with anger and wanted to charge out, but he couldn''t.

    By now, the three bamboo groove serpents were severely injured. One buck, little Wingsy, and the golden sun Condor had surrounded them, not allowing them to escape.

    About an hourter, ye Chen''s consciousness entered the heaven rumbling cauldron. He found that the dark pearl spirit snake had turned into two gray pills. A strange medicinal fragrance spread out, apanied by a faint smell of roasted snakes.

    Ye Chen''s right hand grabbed at the air and two medicinal pills flew into the air, flying toward the ye n Valley.

    When the gang spirit snake boss, second and fourth saw this, their expressions all changed. They knew that the third and fifth had already be two medicinal pills, and they would face the same fate.

    "Collect!"  go!  ye chen shouted. The heaven rumbling cauldron flew toward the three remaining dark-skinned serpents.

    you bastards! The old ancestor of my Pearl spirit Snake n will never let you off!  The three Nan spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings cursed madly. They tried to spray out poisonous mist at little Wingsy and the golden sun Condor but they were dodged by little Wingsy and the golden sun Condor.

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," three figures were sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron spun in the air and flew toward the ye n''s Valley.

    When themoners and disciples of the star Hall saw this scene, they were all stunned. When they looked up at the sky, their eyes shed with a fanatical look. When the five celestial beast daemon Kings had appeared in the sky above the city, they had been so arrogant and presumptuous. They had dered that they would massacre the city. They did not expect that all of them would die in such a short period of time and be captured by the pce master''s heaven rumbling cauldron. The pce master''s power had been deeply imprinted in their hearts, and it took them a long time to calm down.

    the hall Master is too powerful!  The group of Star Hall disciples stared nkly at the heaven rumbling cauldron that flew away in the distance, unable to return to their senses for a long time.

    Ye chen had not even shown himself and had suppressed five celestial beast daemon Kings. What kind of peak power was this!

    Whether it was nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, the eclipsing Firebird, or the other disciples who had joined the star templeter, they all developed an iparable admiration for ye chen. Ye Chen''s strength had strengthened their determination to follow him. One day, the temple master would stand at the peak of the continent and be a Supreme existence!

    In the ye n''s Valley, a group of ye n disciples were also watching the battle. When they saw celestial beast daemon Kings being suppressed one after another, they were both excited and shocked. They had all witnessed ye Chen''s arduous journey of having his meridians severed step by step. He had be stronger and stronger until now, he was already a peerless master!

    little Chen''s cultivation base has progressed beyond our imagination. I can''t even imagine how much he''ll grow in a few years.  Ye changxuan could not help but sigh with relief and Endless Pride. This was the pride of the ye family!

    Ye zhantian smiled and looked at the figure under the Spirit Tree in the distance. There was an indescribable emotion in his heart that blurred his vision.

    The ye family is glorious because of you! Ye zhantian mumbled to himself and suddenlyughed. Heughed so happily that he seemed to have be much younger.

    After more than an hour, the heaven rumbling cauldron was once again refined. Ye chen had five gray pills in his hand. Although these pills did not look impressive, they were surrounded by a strange fragrance that made people feel like they were floating from afar.

    Little Wingsy, one buck, and the golden sun Condor stared at the medicinal pill in ye Chen''s palm. The strange fragrance made them drool. Just a whiff of the fragrance made them feel as if all the pores on their bodies were about to open up.

    "It smells so good!" Little Wing drooled, and its round stomach grumbled.

    "Little Wing and fluffy nine, one each." Ye chen chuckled as he tossed the pill to Little Wing and the golden sun Condor. He looked at one buck and said, " one buck and I don''t have it. One buck, with our cultivation base, this pill''s effect on us is very limited. It''ll be more useful for the others.  Ye chen was prepared to give the remaining three medicinal pills to the mystical beasts under hismand. The remaining three medicinal pills were enough to cultivate three daemon King rank powerhouses!

    Little Wing and the golden sun Condor received the pills and swallowed them. These pills had been refined by the heaven rumbling cauldron and contained all the essence of a celestial beast daemon King! The surging medicinal power surged in their bodies, and they immediately began to cultivate in seclusion to digest the medicinal power.

    These two pills might be able to help Little Wing and the golden sun Condor break through to the pinnacle of the daemon King realm!

    Ye chen found the Scarlet Sky Tiger, stormphantom Panther, and Lynx. After consuming so many soul-consolidating pills and absorbing the celestial power from the cosmic stones, they had all broken through to the mystique adept rank. These three super medicinal pills might be able to help them break through to the daemon King rank in one go.

    With so many good things, even if his talent was a mess, it was time for him to advance.

    The Scarlet Sky Tiger, stormphantom Panther, and Lynx would need a few more days to digest the three pills.

    In the forest hundreds of miles away, six red demon wolves looked over. When they saw that ye chen had used the heaven rumbling cauldron to suppress five celestial beast daemon Kings, their faces were filled with shock. They did not expect the star hallmaster to be so terrifying. They turned around and were about to report to the wolf King when suddenly, their psyches exploded. The six red demon wolves all fell limply to the ground and no longer made any sound.

    Ye chen snorted coldly.''You''re underestimating me if you think you can send a message back to the wolven Kingdom while I''m still within the range of my astral body!''

    Recently, the number of demon wolves sent by the wolven Kingdom to monitor the star Pce had increased. The wolven Kingdom was probably unable to hold back any longer.

    It was time to resolve The Grudge between him and the wolven Kingdom!

    Although there were five celestial beast daemon Kings in the nightmare spirit Snake n, their strength was still slightly inferior to the wolven Kingdom''s, especially when the blood Wolf daemon King of the wolven Kingdom had a Supreme treasure, the daemon Wolf manic de. They had to be on guard!

    Ye chen muttered to himself. He had sent someone to deliver a message to The Leo king''s pce. The Leo king''s pce should have received it by now. However, The Leo king''s pce was most likely affected by the spirit beast tide and might not be able to make it in time. If they could join forces with The Leo king''s pce to deal with the wolven Kingdom, their chances of winning would be much higher.

    ~~

 Chapter 401 401! Demon Snake Patriarch

    ~~

    The wolven Kingdom.

    "Your Majesties." ck wing bowed and reported to the blood Wolf daemon King, Fire Wolf daemon King, and silver Wolf daemon King respectfully.

    "Is there any news from the star Hall?" The blood Wolf daemon King asked. Recently, the soul beast tide had been getting more and more intense. He was getting a little impatient.

    Your Highness, the star Hall Master is on alert. All the men we sent to spy on him have been killed, and none of them have returned.  ck wing said carefully, afraid that the three celestial beast daemon Kings would get angry.

    The blood Wolf daemon King frowned. It was indeed too difficult to let the ordinary mystical beasts below Scout for information. Celestial beast daemon Kings could easily sense their location, but it was extremely inappropriate to send daemon Kings. If they were discovered, the wolven Kingdom would lose a daemon King. It would not be worth it.

    It had been a long time since there was any news from the star Hall. On the other hand, the wolven Kingdom was surrounded by soul beasts from all directions.

    The blood Wolf daemon King was silent for a long time. The star Hall had risen too quickly, causing him to feel immense pressure. In addition, the wolf King Hall was currently being held back by the soul beasts and could not spare any time. If the star Hall was allowed to grow for a few more years, it would be a serious threat!

    ck wing, send a message to the storm lineage. My wolven Kingdom is preparing to raze the star Hall. Go and ask if the storm lineage is willing to help me!  The blood Wolf daemon King said in a deep voice. The master of Star Hall had killed so many people from the storm lineage. The storm lineage would not let this matter rest. They would definitely send one or two experts over. If they could send over a boundless stage expert, together with him, the blood Wolf daemon King would have a very high chance of sess.

    What the blood Wolf daemon King did not know was that in the star temple, other than ye chen who could fight against boundless stage powerhouses, one of them had also advanced to boundless stage. In addition, Little Wing and the golden sun Condor were already mid-daemon King rank, only a step away from peak daemon King.

    In addition, the immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros were also at the peak of the Demon King realm.

    At the gathering ce of the ck shell spirit snake, a group of two people appeared.

    Ye chen looked ahead and saw that this jungle area had been set up with a restrictive spell. Outside, there were spirit beasts surging everywhere, but inside the restrictive spell, the ground was filled with Nan spirit serpents.

    When the five nightmare spirit snake celestial beast daemon Kings left, they had set up a restriction here to protect their nsmen. They wanted to seize the five cities of the star Hall and move the nightmare spirit snake people to the five cities of the star Hall. However, they did not expect that they would fail to seize the five cities of the star Hall and lose their lives instead.

    "Boss, look over there, there are so many bones!" One buck said in shock.

    Ye chen looked into the distance and saw that in addition to the bones of ordinary mystical beasts, there were also arge number of human bones, piled up like a small mountain. These bones had been processed as if they had been sacrificed. Ye Chen''s astral body extended in all directions and vaguely felt a powerful energy. However, after scanning the entire area with his astral body, he found nothing other than some broken altars and some scattered piles of bones and stones.

    What were the gang spirit snake''s nsmen guarding? Why couldn''t he find any signs?

    "Master Lion, did you find anything?" Ye chen asked Master Lion who was in the heavenly Astra seal.

    "No, I''m afraid they''ve already transferred the key item." Master Lion shook his head.

    The five Nan spirit snake and celestial beast daemon Kings had already moved the things they were guarding? Ye chen frowned and looked into the restrictive spell. There wererge and small dark-skinned spirit snakes everywhere. They raised their heads and hissed with their red tongues. There were hundreds of thousands of them and many of them were mystique adept rank mystical beasts.

    The nightmare spirit Snake n and his Star Hall had already formed a deadly enmity. The nightmare spirit snake was naturally brutal, and once it turned on them, it would be a huge threat to the star Hall. Moreover, the human corpses here were piled up like mountains. It could be seen how much evil these dark green spirit snakes hadmitted on a daily basis. Today, they would get rid of this evil for the people!

    Kill!

    Ye Chen''s astral body emerged and his psyche condensed into the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier stretched out its huge palm and pressed it on the restriction.

    "Break!"  break!  ye chen growled. There was a loud explosion and the seal set up by the daemon King shattered into pieces.

    who dares to intrude into the bamboo groove snake forbidden ground?!

    "Trespassers will be killed!"

    Dozens of mystique adept rank psyches stabbed at ye chen like sharp swords. Even when faced with a daemon King rank powerhouse, these dark-skinned spirit serpents showed no fear. Their murderous intent soared to the sky.

    Ye chen snorted coldly. The gold-armored soldier swung its palm.  boom, boom, boom, " psyches exploded in the air.

    The dozens of Mystic cultivator-level dark-green spirit snakes all vomited blood and fell limply to the ground.

    "One buck, don''t let them escape!" Ye chen snorted angrily.

    "Understood." One buck carried his Wind Devil de and dashed over.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the heaven rumbling cauldron flew out of his hand. It kept spinning and growing, flying above the dark shell spirit snake forbidden ground. A vortex formed at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron. Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh. Wave after wave of dark shell spirit snakes were sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The bamboo groove serpents shrieked in pain as they were refined into pills by the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron needed more than an hour to refine a Demon King. However, it only needed a moment to refine these normal dark green spirit snakes.

    Under the heaven rumbling cauldron''s suction force, all of the bamboo groove serpents involuntarily flew towards the opening of the cauldron and fell into the heaven rumbling cauldron. In just a moment, the bottom of the heaven rumbling cauldron was filled with pills.

    Although all the dark shell spirit snakes were shocked and angry, their strength was not enough to fight against ye chen and one buck.

    One Buck''s gaze was a little dazed as he watched the ck shell spirit snake being sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron. Boss ''heaven rumbling cauldron was simply too heaven-defying. The cauldron was simply swept away!

    Thousands of miles away, three ck shell spirit snakes were moving rapidly in the forest.

    The three dark shell spirit snakes were all mystique adept rank, but one of them was slightly different from the other dark shell spirit snakes. Its entire body was blood-red and covered with strange patterns. Its skin was delicate like a newborn baby, and its body was much smaller than ordinary dark shell spirit snakes.

    old ancestor, I can feel the wails of our nsmen in the forbidden area. The forbidden area is being attacked. We have to hurry back!  One of the dark shell spirit snakes said anxiously. It actually called this red dark shell spirit snake ''old ancestor''!

    "That''s right, old ancestor!" The other ck shell spirit snake said.

    This was indeed a little strange. Although the Red Pearl spirit snake looked different, its strength was equivalent to the two Pearl spirit snakes. They were both mystique adept rank, yet the two snakes respectfully called it their ancestor.

    The red nightmare spirit snake looked into the distance. It had a closer spiritual connection with the members of the nightmare spirit Snake n, so how could it not know that the enemy was too powerful? with its current strength, it could not deal with it at all. Its gaze faintly looked at the two nightmare spirit snakes that had followed it.

    All of a sudden, it opened its mouth and spat out a cloud of poisonous mist, enveloping the two bamboo groove serpents. The two bamboo groove serpents were caught off guard and fainted.

    The red nightmare spirit snake swallowed the two mystique adept rank nightmare spirit snakes, and its body thickened. It hissed and flicked its red tongue as it nced at the forbidden area of the nightmare spirit snake.

    you actually dared to exterminate my Pearl spirit Snake n. I, Kun Lun, will take revenge for this sooner orter!  A cold glint shed in the eyes of the red Bamboo groove snake. It flew into the distance and with a whoosh, it burrowed into a cave.

    Ye chen, who was in the bamboo groove forbidden ground, did not know that other bamboo groove serpents had escaped. All the mystique adept, heavenly adept, and earthly adept rank bamboo groove serpents in the bamboo groove forbidden ground had been captured by the heaven rumbling cauldron and turned into medicinal pills. The other low-rank bamboo groove serpents had fled in all directions.

    This mountain forest was filled with spirit beasts, and without the support of these low rank dark shell spirit snakes, they were definitely unable to resist the encirclement of spirit beasts.

    The shell spirit snake fed on humans and was extremely brutal and violent. Even as a demonic beast, it was quite disdainful of these shell spirit snakes. Ye chen did not feel any guilt in his heart for destroying the nightmare spirit Snake n. On the contrary, he felt great. He was enforcing justice on behalf of heaven.

    "Let''s go, one buck!" Ye chen took one piece and soared into the air.

    The nightmare spirit Snake n had been living in seclusion for many years and their lives were more primitive. They did not have many treasures. Ye chen looked down at the heaven-earth pouch in his hand. There were more than three hundred medicinal pills in the heaven-earth pouch, all refined from the nightmare spirit Snake n''s celestial beasts.

    These elixirs could greatly increase the cultivation of the star Hall disciples, so the harvest of this trip was still very rich.

    Ye chen handed the heaven-earth pouch to one buck and said,"One buck, distribute these pills to the disciples. I''m going to check the situation around our Star Hall!"

    "Yes!" One buck caught the heaven and earth bag and flew towards the star Hall.

    Ye chen used Thunder Dash and sped along. His astral body spread out in all directions. Wherever his astral body reached, there were spirit beasts everywhere. The number of spirit beasts was shocking. With so many spirit beasts, one or two daemon King rank ones might appear among them. If that were the case, the people living in the city would be in danger.

    He hoped that he was overthinking things and that he would try his best not to encounter any daemon King rank soul beasts.

    Along the way, whenever ye chen found a heavenly adept or mystique adept rank spirit beast, he would harvest it without hesitation and put its corpse into the armguard space. Harvesting heavenly adept and mystique adept rank spirit beasts could greatly reduce the pressure faced by the various cities. Moreover, eating the corpses of heavenly adept and mystique adept rank spirit beasts would greatly benefit the improvement of one''s cultivation base and could be distributed to many disciples of the star temple.

    After flying for thousands of miles, he used his spirit to scan the entire area within three to four thousand miles.

    Along the way, there were ruins of viges and towns that had been piged by spirit beasts. There were many ces where humans and demonic beasts werepletely extinct, bing a paradise for spirit beasts. In some of the valleys rich in food, there were dark masses of spirit beasts everywhere, which was a shocking sight.

    Ye chen did not know where the source of the spirit beasts was. He flew along the way, trying to find something. At this moment, boom boom boom, a series of low explosions came from the distance. It was as if there was a battle between peerless experts.

    "This sound ising from thousands of miles away. Should we go over and take a look?" Ye chen frowned slightly. With the sensitivity of his astral body, he could hear sounds from thousands of miles away. With such a hugemotion, the people fighting were at least powerhouses of boundless stage and above.

    Boundless stage powerhouses were not scary, but if they encountered transcendent stage powerhouses, then they would be in trouble.

    Ye chen hesitated for a moment. His astral body could already extend to two thousand kilometers away, so it should be fine to just watch the battle from a distance! For safety''s sake, ye chen used daylight thief to change his appearance into that of a middle-aged man. Then, he flew in that direction.

    ~~

 Chapter 402 402-Meeting Tantai Again

    ~~

    After flying forward for about a thousand kilometers, ye Chen''s astral body finally detected the situation ahead.

    Why is she here?

    Ye Chen''s body trembled slightly. He did not expect to meet her here again.

    There were more than thirty experts standing in the air in front of him. Each of these experts was at least at godly venerable rank and daemon King rank. Five of them were even at boundless stage. Ye chen could not tell what stage one of them was at but he was most likely at transcendent stage!

    These experts stood in different ces, forming a huge formation. The surrounding restrictions were heavy, forming a powerful binding force. This formation was extremely profound, as if it could draw on the power of heaven and earth.

    All of them had one thing inmon. On the cuffs of their sleeves, there was a mark of a small golden sword.

    They were from the enforcement Hall!

    Tantai Ling stood tall and proud as she was surrounded by more than thirty experts. Her white silk dress outlined her slender figure. A sparkling blue ne hung around her neck, entuating her corbones. The white jade bracelet on her wrist entuated her snow-white skin. Her white silk robe fluttered in the wind as she held the sea god''s Trident in her hand. The seven-colored light reflected off her unparalleled beauty, making her look like a goddess from the nine Heavens. Her long hair was tied up in a bun, and her beautiful face exuded an indescribable sense of nobility and elegance. It was just that there was a faint coldness between his brows, like an Ice Mountain, making people not dare to approach.

    Even though she was facing so many highly skilled martial artists, tantai Ling still exuded an unparalleled aura as she looked down arrogantly at the crowd.

    Why was tantai Ling surrounded by people from thew enforcement Hall? What grudge did the Tribunal Council have with tantai Ling?

    Could it be because of Fu Yu?

    Ye chen thought about it and felt that something was not right. After all, Fu Yu was only a sub-Hall Master of the Tribunal Council and was only a godly venerable rank. Previously, he had only been injured by tantai Ling and she had not killed Fu Yu. Would the Tribunal Council offend a transcendent stage master just because of a sub-Hall Master?

    Then what was the cause of this dispute?

    He took a look at the situation on the field. Other than the thirty-odd experts from the Tribunal Council who were standing in the air, there were more than ten godly venerable rank and daemon King rank powerhouses who were sitting cross-legged on the ground in the distance. They must have been injured in the previous battle and were sitting there to recover.

    This battle had probably been going on for a long time. More than ten people from the Tribunal Council were injured. On the other hand, tantai Ling did not have a single wound on her body. Only her face was slightly pale.

    tantai Ling, you''re an arrow at the end of its flight. Surrender quickly. If I attack, you''ll die without a doubt!  The leading expert in the Tribunal Council snorted coldly. They had gone through great trouble to lure tantai Ling tond and set up a spirit trapping formation to trap her. How could they possibly give tantai Ling the chance to escape? The spirit imprisoning formation had already depleted more than 60% of tantai Ling''s powers. Yet, he had yet to make a move!

    Although tantai Ling had less than forty percent of her powers left, he was still very cautious. Who knew if tantai Ling was still hiding some killer move? The White silk on tantai Ling''s body and the sea god''s Trident in her hands were both said to be Supreme treasures!

    "Fu yuanxuan, as the Grand Supreme elder of the Tribunal Council, aren''t you being a little too afraid of trouble? I only have less than forty percent of my strength left, and you''re still hiding outside the formation, not daring toe in? Do you dare toe down and fight me, tantai Ling?" Tantai Ling''s eyebrows twitched as her cold voice rang out. The Trident released a rainbow-colored divine light that protected her body. A wave of battle intent surged toward Fu yuanxuan.

    Fu yuanxuan''s expression did not change and he was unmoved. He sneered lightly."Tantai Ling, you''re trying to provoke me. Unfortunately, I won''t fall for your trick."

    Tantai Ling''s strength had caused Fu yuanxuan to be deeply fearful. This spirit trapping array was the ultimate move of the Tribunal Council to deal with super experts. Even he himself could onlyst for slightly more than six hours in this spirit trapping array. However, tantai Ling had alreadysted for more than thirty hours, which had far exceeded his expectations.

    "Cowardly rat." Tantai Ling snorted disdainfully. The White silk on her body danced non-stop, blocking the streams of celestial Chi that were sting over from the spirit trapping array.

    "Tantai Ling, I''ve always heard that you''re arrogant and disdainful of everyone. It seems that''s true. But no matter how arrogant you are, no matter how strong you are, can you break through this spirit trapping formation? Today, this ce will be your burial ground! I''ve heard that there''s a sea demon essence In the Heart of the Sea demon tribe, which can greatly improve one''s cultivation base. I''m afraid that this sea demon essence will be mine today, hahaha!" Fu yuanxuanughed arrogantly.

    "You think you can kill me, tantai Ling? Before I die, I''ll make sure you die with me!" Tantai Ling held the sea god''s Trident in one hand. Her face was as cold as frost and her tone was icy. The celestial Chi around her continued to bombard her but they were all blocked by the White silk on tantai Ling''s body.

    tantai Ling, I admit that you''re a rare genius and you''re indeed a stunning talent. However, you can''t defy the will of the heavens. Your struggles are futile!  Fu yuanxuan was ying with a red sword in his right hand, and there was an indescribable smugness on his face.

    The Tribunal Council experts in the spirit trapping formation drew their weapons one after another. des flew in all directions and flew toward tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling brandished the sea god''s Trident to block the des and swords that were flying at her from all directions. Ding, ding, ding. Divine light glowed on the sea god''s Trident and shattered the three sharp swords.

    A transcendent stage expert had all kinds of senses at the peak and could even use the power of a domain. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary godly venerable rank expert was nothing more than an ant in tantai Ling''s eyes. A wave of her Trident would be able to destroy these ordinary spirit treasures. However, this spirit trapping formation was too mysterious. When she looked around while being trapped in the formation, all she could see was nothingness and chaos. The swords and sabers appeared and disappeared unpredictably, making it impossible for her to guard against them. Furthermore, she only had about 40% of herbat strength left.

    This spirit trapping formation was indeed one of the three great killing formations of the Tribunal Council!

    Previously, the Tribunal Council had informed her that they had found the source of the soul beast horde and needed the help of the various superpowers ''experts. The Thunder beast n, Temple of War, and other superpowers had all sent their experts. Tantai Ling had also been invited. Tantai Ling had believed that it was true. The sea demon tribe had also been attacked by Water-type soul beasts. In order to save her tribesmen, tantai Ling had followed the Tribunal Council tond.

    However, she did not expect the Tribunal Council to be so shameless that they had other ns and were prepared to trap and kill her!

    Tantai Ling was exceptionally furious. The soul beast tide was approaching and billions of lives were in danger of being exterminated at any moment. As the number one faction in the Great Eastern continent, the Tribunal Council did not want to deal with the soul beasts together. Instead, they wanted to ambush her to solidify their position as the leader!

    After tantai Ling''s rank-advancement, her abilities had increased significantly. She was now at least in the top five of the top ten experts in the Great Eastern continent. The Tribunal Council was worried that if the sea demon tribe and the Thunder beast tribe were to form an alliance, the Tribunal Council would be in a disadvantageous position!

    He did not expect that the Tribunal Council would resort to such despicable means for their own benefit!

    Tantai Ling stared coldly into the void. In the distant and boundless sea, hundreds of millions of her people lived. As one of the pirs of support for the sea demon tribe, she could not die!

    Even though tantai Ling was faced with a continuous stream of attacks, she still held back a portion of her strength. She did not release her domain and calmly searched for the ws in the spirit imprisoning formation. However, this spirit imprisoning formation was indeed one of the three great killing formations of the Tribunal Council. There was not a single hint of inkling in the shes of swords.

    Fu yuanxuan looked at tantai Ling, who was still fighting like a trapped beast in the spirit trapping array, and sneered in his heart.''So what if you, tantai Ling, are strong? you''ll still die at my hands, Fu yuanxuan.'' As he looked on, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Tantai Ling was indeed one of the three great beauties of the Great Eastern continent. Her slender and graceful figure, well-endowed figure, and unparalleled beauty could be said to be devastatingly beautiful. She was so beautiful that she did not seem like an ordinary person. One could not help but have wild thoughts.

    Tantai Ling was as cold as ice and as noble as a goddess. However, she had aroused Fu yuanxuan''s strong desire to conquer her. If such an icy beauty were to moaned under his body, what a moving scene it would be!

    "After I capture you, I''ll definitely y with you." Fu yuanxuan''s lips curled into a lecherous smile. Although he had a lot of exclusive items, none of them were as exquisite as tantai Ling''s.

    At that moment, Fu yuanxuan suddenly felt an aura and shouted, " "Who is it? Who dares to spy on the Tribunal Council?"

    Fu yuanxuan was shocked and furious. The person who was spying on them had a very strong psyche cultivation. He had probably been spying on them for a long time, and it was only now that Fu yuanxuan had noticed him. His cultivation should be at least daemon King rank and above, and he was most likely a boundless stage Grand Supreme powerhouse. Fu yuanxuan was immediately on alert, not knowing whether such a person was friend or foe.

    If it was someone from the Thunder beast n or the sea demon n who went back to report, it would be troublesome. After all, the Tribunal Council''s operation this time was a secret. If it caused an intense bacsh from the two great factions, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    "Qin Ming, Feng Yu, the two of you quickly go and stop him. Don''t let him escape!" Fu yuanxuan said angrily. He could not help but feel anxious. He had to quickly grab hold of tantai Ling and leave this ce as soon as possible!

    "Yes!"  yes, " the two boundless stage fighters replied.  swish, swish.  two figures turned into streams of light and chased after ye chen.

    With two boundless stage powerhouses gone, the power of the Spirit imprisoning array had weakened significantly. However, it would still have no problem trapping tantai Ling.

    Ye chen, who was a thousand kilometers away, noticed two boundless stage powerhouses tracking him. His heart trembled. He had been discovered!

    Although he had deliberately concealed his aura and manipted his soul to observe from a distance, he still could not avoid the perception of a transcendent stage master.

    "Little brat ye chen, you have to be careful. One of the two peopleing from the other side is at third level boundless stage and the other is at fifth level boundless stage. You can''t deal with them at all. There aren''t many Chi deposition pills left in your armguard space. Hurry up and leave." Master lion''s voice came from the heavenly Astra seal.

    "Master Lion, I want to save tantai Ling!" Ye chen said, making a decision.

    "With your strength, you''re not their match at all. You''ll only lose your life."

    "However, tantai Ling saved my life. If I leave her in the lurch, am I still a man?"

    Master Lionughed and said in a strange tone,"Little brat ye chen, you''ve finally learned to be a ''man''. Master Lion supports you!"

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with ck lines. Master Lion still had such thoughts at a time like this. He really did not know what to say.

    Ye chen gazed into the distance. The two boundless stagebatants were rapidly flying over. A few thoughts shed through his mind. He raised his eyebrows and lightning shed faintly around his body, emitting a thunderous sound.

    ~~ Please give me monthly votes and rmendations! (

 Chapter 403 403 Flying Collision

    ~~

    Charge!

    Not only did ye chen not run away, but he also rushed in the direction of the two boundless stage powerhouses.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron flew out of his hand and grewrger andrger, turning into a giant cauldron that weighed tens of thousands of pounds. It spun and danced with ck mes burning all over its body. It was like a meteorite, leaving a long trail of mes as it shot into the distance.

    Ye chen hid behind the heaven rumbling cauldron and continuously used Thunder sh to elerate his speed. He continuously struck the heaven rumbling cauldron with his palm energy. The heaven rumbling cauldron''s speed increased under ye Chen''s palm energy. Gradually, even ye Chen''s Thunder sh could not keep up.

    "What''s that?" The boundless stage expert called Qin Ming turned pale with fright. He looked forward and saw a huge cauldron flying over at an extremely fast speed.

    "No, quickly block it!" Feng Yu suddenly thought of something and his expression changed drastically. With such a huge cauldron charging over at such a high speed, the spirit trapping array would probably be destroyed in one strike!

    The spirit trapping array could not be broken from the inside, but once the people outside were confused, the people trapped in the array could very likely break out.

    Among the two boundless stage powerhouses, Qin Ming was a human while Feng Yu was a celestial beast. Feng Yu''s psyche quickly extended out and condensed into a huge lizard that pounced toward ye Chen''s heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The manifestation of a fifth level boundless stage expert''s psyche, the giant lizard, pounced toward him with an unparalleled aura.

    Ye chen felt that his astral body was under immense pressure. Even his breathing was almost stifled. A fifth grade boundless stage was indeed powerful. It was more than several times stronger than a third grade boundless stage. Under normal circumstances, ye chen would definitely not fight with such an expert head-on. The difference in strength was too great.

    However, ye chen gritted his teeth and decided to risk it all!

    Ye Chen''s astral body materialized the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier raised its halberd and charged at the giant lizard with a fearless aura.

    "There''s someone behind the cauldron. Qin Ming, kill him!" Only then did Feng Yu notice ye chen who was hiding behind the cauldron. He urged the giant lizard to pounce at the gold-armored soldier.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The gold-armored soldier and the giant lizard engaged in a chaotic battle. The terrifying collision caused the color of the sky to change. The scattered energy instantly razed the hills below to the ground, dimming the sun and moon.

    Ye chen struck the heaven rumbling cauldron with his palm energy, causing it to continue elerating. At the same time, he urged the gold-armored soldier. The celestial Chi in his body gushed out like a flood.

    The flying Dagger in ye Chen''s head buzzed and trembled, pouring out arge amount of celestial Chi, but it still could not satisfy ye Chen''s consumption.

    With a plop, the giant lizard''s sharp ws tore open the gold-armored soldier''s chest.

    Ye chen felt a heavy blow to his astral body. He felt a tightness in his chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked to the side and saw another third level boundless stage powerhouseing from the side. They seemed to understand the power of the heaven rumbling cauldron and did not face it directly. Instead, they targeted ye chen.

    "You''re in the Demon King realm, and you dare to fight me!" Feng Yu snorted coldly. The gold-armored soldier was about to vanish after taking a hit from his psyche-condensed giant lizard. However, at this moment, ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier, which was about to disappear, suddenly solidified again. A faintly discernible iron chain appeared in its hand and it whipped toward the giant lizard.

    It was a soul weapon!

    Even a fifth grade boundless stage powerhouse like Feng Yu did not have something as good as a soul weapon. Soul weapons were extremely rare and expensive. There was a price but no market for it. Who would have thought that a puny Demon King would have a soul weapon in his hands?

    "Brat, hand over your soul weapon and I''ll let you kill yourself!" Feng Yu''s eyes shed with a hint of greed as he stared at ye chen.

    "To end you?" Ye chen sneered at Feng Yu''s insufferably arrogant look.

    "You don''t know death, hand over your life!" Feng Yu snorted in anger, urging the giant lizard to pounce forward again.

    The two massive creatures fought fiercely in the sky, killing each other.

    Beside him, Qin Ming stood in the air and condensed a giant celestial Chi hand, grabbing at ye Chen''s body.

    With a thought, Emperor Ming''s belt around ye Chen''s waist shed with two Blinding Lights. The cry of a Phoenix shook the sky. An immortal ck Phoenix burning with ck mes spread its wings and soared. Apanied by a heart-shaking roar, a huge white rhinoceros stomped in the air and soared into the sky.

    The immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros appeared and charged toward Qin Ming.

    Qin Ming turned pale with fright. What was this kid''s background? he could actually summon two divine beasts! These were divine beasts, and two of them hade at once. How were they supposed to fight?

    "Eh, something''s wrong! You''re only at the Demon King stage. Hmph, even if you''re a divine beast, you won''t be able to return!" Qin Ming noticed that something was wrong and a sinister smile appeared on his face. He urged the huge palm condensed from celestial Chi to meet the attack.

    With a loud boom, Qin Ming''s giant palmnded on the immortal Dark Phoenix and celestial Qilin white rhinoceros, causing their figures to dim a little.

    After all, it was an attack from a third level boundless stage expert. Its power was astonishing. The immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros were unable to withstand it and could only block it for a moment. However, they still managed to block Qin Ming''s attack. Ye chen followed the flying Cauldron and flew quickly.

    Feng Yu was held back by the gold-armored soldier while Qin Ming was held back by the immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros. They could only watch helplessly as ye chen and the heaven rumbling cauldron streaked past them like meteors. When they wanted to give chase, they realized that ye chen was already a hundred miles away. After ye chen used the star secret technique Thunder sh with all his might, his movement speed was not inferior to the two boundless stage powerhouses!

    Qin Ming and Feng Yu abandoned the gold-armored soldier, the immortal Dark Phoenix, and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros but realized that they could no longer catch up to ye chen. Feng Yu quickly sent a message to Fu yuanxuan using his psyche.

    "Two pieces of trash, you can''t even stop a single person!" Fu yuanxuan''s expression was as dark as water. He looked into the distance and saw that the heaven rumbling cauldron had already turned into a ming meteor and was flying over.

    With such a huge cauldron charging at the spirit imprisoning array at such a fast speed, it was likely that the spirit imprisoning array would be destroyed immediately. Once the spirit imprisoning array was destroyed, tantai Ling, who was trapped inside, would be free from her restraints. It would be a fierce battle. Even he might not be a match for tantai Ling!

    "Stop him at all costs!" Fu yuanxuan nced at the reverent-god level experts who were recovering from their injuries.

    "Yes!" The godly venerable rank experts responded with a loud ''yes'' and the dozen figures flew toward the huge cauldron.

    Tantai Ling, who was in the spirit trapping array, heard a few loud soundsing from far away. She raised her brows slightly. Although she could not see the situation outside the spirit trapping array, she could determine some information from the sounds. This was a battle between boundless stage powerhouses at the very least, which could cause such a hugemotion. Could it be that reinforcements hade to save them?

    "Life and death domain!" Tantai Ling shouted in a low voice. The sea god''s Trident in her hand burst out with a dazzling light. There seemed to be countless sea demons in silver armor in the light and shadow as they charged in all directions.

    Waves of powerful water energy formed a huge storm in the sky.

    Peng, Peng, Peng, this water storm and the spirit trapping formation violently collided.

    The sky turned dark, as if the door to the pce of death had opened, and there was a destructive power.

    The Tribunal Council powerhouses who had surrounded tantai Ling outside immediately felt a tremendous pressure. Their expressions changed. What a terrifying power! It turned out that tantai Ling had been holding back all this while. It was only now that she had unleashed her full battle prowess!

    "This woman is too scary!"

    Fu yuanxuan''s brows furrowed. The spirit trapping array seemed to be on the verge of copse under the bombardment of the huge storm. He and his subordinates had no choice but to release more celestial Chi to maintain the spirit trapping array.

    Life and death domain. Was this tantai Ling''s domain? it was indeed very powerful. No wonder she was one of the top five experts on the continent!

    Fu yuanxuan looked into the distance and saw that the huge cauldron was flying toward them at lightning speed. He did not know if his men could stop it.

    He had to quickly kill tantai Ling or he would be in endless trouble!

    Fu yuanxuan did not care about anything else and shouted in a low voice, " "ughter domain!"

    The Crimson snake sword in Fu yuanxuan''s hand shot out, and the surrounding space distorted strangely. He also released the domain power of a transcendent stage powerhouse!

    The red sword pierced through the Spirit imprisoning array. With a muffled thud, tantai Ling''s low groan could be heard from within the spirit imprisoning array.

    "It''s a pity for such a beauty to die! However, you can''t me this Fu for being ruthless!" Fu yuanxuanughed sinisterly. Although he felt a little regretful that he did not have a chance to have a good time with tantai Ling, he could not care less at this point in time.

    Fu yuanxuan''s right hand made a grabbing motion in the air, wanting to retrieve the Crimson snake sword. His expression suddenly changed as he could not sense the Crimson snake sword''s location. He looked towards the spirit trapping array and saw that a storm was brewing within the spirit trapping array. He could not see through tantai Ling''s domain!

    Tantai Ling was not dead!

    "Ding!" A crisp sound was heard.

    Fu yuanxuan was slightly stunned. He could feel that the Crimson snake sword had shattered. The Crimson snake sword was made of an excellent material. If not for the damage to its Artifact Spirit, it would not be inferior to an earth grade spiritual treasure. Even if its Artifact Spirit was damaged, it would at least be equivalent to a human grade spiritual treasure. But now, it had actually been shattered!

    Fu yuanxuan''s face contorted in anger.

    "Tantai Ling, I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces! Grind his bones and scatter his ashes!" Fu yuanxuan roared in anger. The Crimson snake sword was his heirloom!

    Although the Crimson snake sword was powerful, it paled inparison to the sea god''s Trident. Tantai Ling stood in the middle of the storm with the sea god''s Trident in her hand. The left side of her chest was left with half a Broken Sword and dark red blood was slowly flowing down her white silk dress.

    Even though she was injured by the Crimson snake sword, tantai Ling''s face remained calm, noble and cold. It was as if she was not the one who was injured. She continued to channel the storm madly and bombarded the spirit imprisoning array continuously. Under her powerful attacks, the spirit imprisoning array was almost shaken apart a few times.

    The experts outside who were maintaining the spirit trapping array were shocked. Tantai Ling was almost about to break free from the array. Only the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council could match up to this level of strength!

    No wonder the three Hall Masters had gone to such great lengths to get rid of tantai Ling!

    Fu yuanxuan had not only failed to kill tantai Ling, but he had also lost an ancestral spirit artifact. He was furious and immediately activated his celestial Chi to stabilize the spirit trapping formation. He looked into the distance and saw that more than a dozen godly venerable rank and daemon King rank powerhouses were lunging at ye chen at the same time. He did not know if they could stop ye chen. If they could not, he could only wait for the cauldron to fly closer before he attacked!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron whizzed through the air and closed in another few dozen miles. It was only a hundred miles away from the spirit trapping array. With its astonishing speed, the heaven rumbling cauldron would be able to crash into the spirit trapping array in a few dozen breaths!

    ~~

 Chapter 404 Heart, Mind, And Spirit!

    ~~

    More than a dozen godly venerable rank and daemon King rankbatants pounced on ye chen. Celestial Chi, psyche, and weapons-all thesebatants ''attacks were lethal.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron flew at high speed and crashed its way through. These godly venerable rankbatants could not stop it at all. However, ye chen, who was behind the heaven rumbling cauldron, became their target.

    "Those who offend the Tribunal Council will be killed!"

    The monster Kings and reverent-god level experts roared as they pounced.

    "The so-calledw enforcement Hall is just a bunch of nobodies!" Ye chen shouted angrily. With a thought, his body was immediately covered in a full set of purple Demon Armor.

    bang, bang, bang.  the daemon King and godly venerable rank fighters ''attacks rained down on ye Chen''s body like a storm. However, their attacks only shook the purple Demon Armor so much that it emitted rays of light. They did not even hurt a single hair on ye Chen''s body.

    The daemon Kings and godly venerable rankbatants were stunned for a moment before they realized that the purple armor on ye Chen''s body was the purple Demon Armor!

    There had long been rumors outside that besides the purple Demon Armor worn by bi Ling of the Thunder beast n, there was a second set of purple Demon Armor that was missing!

    The moment the purple Demon Armor blocked the attack, ye chen had already unleashed the ternary sword array!

    Kill!

    Ye Chen''s right hand pointed in the air and three sharp swords shot out.  PU, PU, PU, " five or six arms were cut off.

    The monster Kings and godly venerable rank experts who were injured by the ternary sword array all screamed in pain.

    The ternary sword array was so sharp!

    Usually, it would not be easy for ye chen to hurt these godly venerable ones and daemon Kings. However, the purple Demon Armor on ye Chen''s body had appeared out of thin air, causing these godly venerable ones and daemon Kings to be slightly distracted. Ye chen had also unleashed the ternary sword array in an instant. He waspletely caught off guard!

    "Bang! Bang!"

    The two godly venerable rank Masters wanted to block the heaven rumbling cauldron, but their palm forces only caused the heaven rumbling cauldron to tremble slightly. The heaven rumbling cauldron''s rebound force sent them flying backward, causing them to vomit blood.

    Such a huge cauldron was truly unstoppable!

    The godly venerable rank and daemon King rank Masters ''expressions changed. They had finally recognized the heaven rumbling cauldron after hearing the rumors about it!

    Ye chen thrust his palm out in the air. With a loud bang, the heaven rumbling cauldron''s speed increased sharply and it crashed into the spirit trapping array.

    "Break!" Ye chen shouted angrily. As long as he could break this spirit trapping array, tantai Ling would be able to break out of the spirit trapping array immediately with her powerful strength!

    Fu yuanxuan was furious when he saw the godly venerable ones and daemon Kings retreating. He did not expect so many people to be unable to stop ye chen.

    "Purple Demon Armor, heaven rumbling cauldron? Interesting, you have quite a lot of treasures. A puny Demon King dares to offend the Tribunal Council? you''re simply courting death!" Fu yuanxuan snorted in anger and threw a punch, sending rays of golden light towards him.

    The golden light had no form, but it contained endless fist intent, as if it wanted to shatter the void.

    With a loud bang, it struck the heaven rumbling cauldron!

    Fu yuanxuan''s punch caused the heaven rumbling cauldron to pause in mid-air.

    For an ancient divine object like the heaven rumbling cauldron, no matter how domineering Fu yuanxuan''s fist force was, it was impossible to shatter it. However, ye Chen''s strength was not enough to activate the heaven rumbling cauldron''s full power, yet Fu yuanxuan''s punch had actually stopped the heaven rumbling cauldron for a moment.

    An intense vortex formed at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron, absorbing a lot of Fu yuanxuan''s fist force but not all of it.

    "An ancient divine item is nothing more than this!" Fu yuanxuan threw one punch after another. The heaven rumbling cauldron''s momentum became slower and slower under the force of his punches.

    At the same time, ye chen continued to hit the heaven rumbling cauldron in an attempt to increase its speed. However, his strength was far inferior to Fu yuanxuan''s.

    The difference between a peak daemon King and transcendent spirit was too great!

    Seeing that the heaven rumbling cauldron was about to be stopped, as long as Fu yuanxuan could free up his hands, ye chen would die without a doubt!

    A transcendent stage powerhouse could kill a Demon King with the snap of a finger!

    "Demon suppressing watch, go!" Ye chen took out the demon suppressing watch. Streams of elixir rivers flowed out of the armguard space. Although there were not many Chi deposition pills left, ye chen still prepared hundreds of thousands of Chi deposition pills. At least, he could activate the demon suppressing watch once.

    The demon subduing watch turned big and covered the few experts in the spirit trapping array.

    By trapping a few of the Masters in the spirit imprisoning array in the demon suppressing watch, the spirit imprisoning array should reveal some ws and tantai Ling would be able to escape!

    Seeing the demon suppressing watch fall, Fu yuanxuan frowned.''This kid has so many tricks up his sleeves. He actually managed to summon another ck clock. If he really breaks the spirit trapping array, what will happen?''

    die!  Fu yuanxuan shouted coldly and angrily. He pointed his finger in the air, and a beam of golden light shot toward the demon suppressing watch.

    With a loud bang, the golden light hit the demon suppressing watch. It actually made the demon suppressing watch''s light dim a little and flew out.

    After all, the demon suppressing watch was only a human tier spiritual treasure. Fu yuanxuan could not defeat the heaven rumbling cauldron, but he could still defeat the demon suppressing watch.

    Ye Chen''s expression changed when he saw the demon suppressing watch being sent flying by Fu yuanxuan. The strength of a transcendent stage powerhouse was indeed shocking!

    Ye Chen''s right hand reached out and caught the demon suppressing watch that had been sent flying. The demon suppressing watch quickly shrank and was put away by ye chen. The spirit trapping formation was still unbreakable. With Fu yuanxuan around, ye chen could not even get close to the spirit trapping formation. How could he break the spirit trapping formation?

    "Puny little demon King, so what if you have many tricks up your sleeve? in front of absolute power, you''re nothing but trash! Die!" Fu yuanxuan said coldly. He mmed his right palm down and the metal-type celestial Chi in the sky condensed intoyers of mountains that pressed down on ye chen.

    Heavenly Flying Mountain palm!

    In an instant, ye chen felt a powerful pressure fall on him. Under this pressure, it was difficult to even move. All the meridians in his body seemed to be crushed.

    What a terrifying palm force!

    This power was not something he could match at all. The bone banner emitted a series of explosive sounds, as if it was about to be crushed by this powerful pressure!

    Ye Chen''s astral body emerged from his body and condensed into the gold-armored soldier. The gold-armored soldier''s hands held up the mountains and its feet stepped on the ground like a giant. However, under that immense pressure, the gold-armored soldier''s body gradually sank. Its waist also slowly bent down because it could not support it anymore.

    to be able to form such a huge giant with his psyche, he must have some ability and talent. Unfortunately, he''s only a Demon King, and he dares to be so arrogant in front of a transcendent stage powerhouse!  Fu yuanxuan snorted disdainfully.  most of my celestial Chi is still being used to suppress tantai Ling. I''ve only used less than one-tenth of my strength, and I canpletely crush you to death! You''re just an ant!"

    Even if ye Chen''s various methods had surprised Fu yuanxuan for a moment, that was all. In his eyes, ye chen was not a threat at all.

    It was a joke for a Demon King to say that he could fight a transcendent spirit stage cultivator.

    Creak, creak, creak. The gold-armored soldier seemed to be crushed.

    Ye chen could also feel that the immense pressure was about to crush himpletely.

    "Are transcendent stage experts invincible? No, I don''t believe it!"

    Ye Chen''s body seemed to bepletely crushed. Even moving became very difficult.

    Under this immense pressure, ye Chen''s mind was unusually clear at this moment. He red at Fu yuanxuan and waves of celestial Chi surged out of his body to resist the terrifying pressure that was pressing on him from all directions.

    He suddenly thought of a sentence in the general principles of the nine Astra skies,"heart and mind in one, mind and spirit in one, mind and spirit in one, invincible in a hundred battles!"

    With his current cultivation, he was still unable to understand all of the mysteries within, but he did manage to understand a little bit. A wonderful feeling appeared in his heart. The heart referred to the human body, the will referred to the will and spirit, and the spirit referred to the soul and the divine soul.

    What connected the heart and spirit was the mind.

    Although his body was in great pain as if it was being crushed into minced meat and his astral body was also being suppressed to the extreme, ye Chen''s mind was released to the extreme. Only pain could truly hone a person''s mind and spirit!

    An idea shed through ye Chen''s mind. He growled and the celestial Chi in his body was released continuously.

    The gold-armored soldier formed by ye Chen''s astral body was like a Golden Buddha. Its face was solemn and dignified. It sat cross-legged with its hands together and became smaller and smaller until it became one with ye Chen''s body.

    His soul had beenpletely strengthened into his physical body!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s body seemed to have undergone a painful baptism and tempering. The surface of his skin seemed to be glowing with the golden light of his astral body. With a puff, ye Chen''s body was burning with purple mes. He was like a man of fire.

    The purple Demon Armor seemed to have been activated at this moment, and mysterious runes shed on it.

    His astral body had fused with his body and his physical body had been tempered and strengthened. At this moment, ye Chen''s celestial Chi cultivation base rose rapidly.

    With a loud bang, profound Qi burst out of his body.

    The power of the profound Qi had already reached the level of a godly venerable rank master.

    His celestial Chi cultivation base had broken through to reverent-god level!

    However, his Mystic Qi cultivation did not stop there. It was still rising.

    Early reverent God stage, middle reverent God stage, peak reverent God stage!

    It only stopped when he reached the peak of reverent-god level.

    After bing one with the mind, his celestial Chi cultivation base was the same as his soul cultivation base. A divine body and a divine soul Demon King!

    Moreover, at this moment, ye chen seemed to haveprehended a whole new realm. His understanding of the true meaning of martial Dao had deepened a little!

    After an expert had advanced to the reverent-god level or daemon King level, the most difficult thing was toprehend the true meaning of martial arts. Only after understanding the profoundness of the true meaning of martial arts could one break through to the boundless beginning realm. Now, ye chen had already taken half a step forward. If he took another step forward, he would be able to cross this threshold.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shot open, and a bright light shone in his eyes. He slowly broke free from Fu yuanxuan''s oppressive aura.

    "This is impossible!" Fu yuanxuan was both shocked and furious. It was just a Demon King, how could it break free from his otherworldly Flying Mountain palm?

    "Qi seize the heavens!"

    With a loud bang, the energy in ye Chen''s body burst out.

    Rage that destroys the heavens!

    Ye chen sted palm energy into the sky.  boom, boom, boom.  Fu yuanxuan''s metal-elemental palm energy was actually pushed back by ye chen.

    ~~ I''m begging for monthly votes! (

 Chapter 405 405-Breaking The Array!

    ~~

    "If this person is not eliminated, he will be just like tantai Ling, a great source of trouble!" Fu yuanxuan''s face darkened. Although he had only used a fraction of his strength, it was enough to easily suppress a daemon King powerhouse. He did not expect ye chen to withstand it.

    Fu yuanxuan was furious when he saw ye chen, who was d in the purple Demon Armor and was engulfed in purple mes like a god of War, dispersing his palm energy.

    a Monster King dares to be so arrogant in front of me. Watch how I crush you!  Fu yuanxuan was furious. An even more majestic force sted toward ye chen.

    Ye chen suddenly felt an immense pressure, several times greater than before.

    However, even under this pressure, ye chen was notpletely unable to move like he had been before.

    The celestial Chi that Fu yuanxuan released formed a huge hand in the sky and mmed down toward ye chen.

    Ye chen fired palm after palm, but he could only shake the big hand a little. He frowned and said, " "It seems like I can only use this move!"

    Fu yuanxuan''s palm force was likeyers of mountains pressing down. The tyrannical power could probably crush a mountain in an instant.

    Ye chen was unusually calm despite the immense pressure. He moved his right hand and the heavenly Astra Master Seal appeared in his right palm.

    The heavenly Astra seal hovered in the air. Ye Chen''s astral body condensed into a beam and bombarded the heavenly Astra seal''s restriction.

    Seeing that ye chen was holding up the heavenly Astra seal, Fu yuanxuan did not know what kind of treasure ye chen was going to take out again. He snorted coldly."So what if you have many treasures? I''ll break them with my strength!" The celestial Chi condensed into a raised hand and pped down at ye chen.

    Seeing that the giant hand was about to crush ye chen into pieces, he suddenly disappeared. Fu yuanxuan was confused as to why ye chen had suddenly disappeared. Before he could react, he heard a strange " Chi " sound. The entire sky seemed to be torn apart. An extremely powerful energy was released in all directions with the heavenly Astra seal as the center.

    BOOM!

    It was as if divine lightning had exploded, and the terrifying impact swept through everything.

    Bang!

    Fu yuanxuan''s giant hand, which was condensed from celestial Chi, could not withstand a single blow from this powerful force. It was as easy as crushing dry weeds and rotten wood as it copsed instantly.

    Fu yuanxuan, who was thousands of meters away, felt a huge impact sweeping toward him. His expression changed in shock and he hurriedly activated his body-protecting secret technique.

    BOOM!

    Fu yuanxuan groaned and took a few steps back.

    He was in a better state as he was only slightly injured after being hit by the impact from so far away. However, the godly venerable rank and daemon King rank powerhouses in the spirit trapping formation did not have cultivation levels as high as Fu yuanxuan''s, so they spat out blood and were sent flying after being hit by the force.

    Fu yuanxuan was both shocked and furious. He did not know what the stone seal was, but it could actually release such a powerful force that waspletely beyond his imagination.

    Fu yuanxuan did not know where ye chen had gone. Just as he was about to put the stone seal into his bag, a Water-type storm suddenly rose from behind him. The godly venerable rank and daemon King rank fighters who had formed the formation were all sent flying.

    After the storm had subsided, tantai Ling stood proudly with the sea god''s Trident in her hand. A terrifying killing intent spread out in all directions.

    Tantai Ling was injured and her face was slightly pale. The blood on her chest had dyed her clothes red, but her expression remained calm. There was not even a trace of anger. Under the cover of Water-type celestial Chi, her well-rounded peaks, her delicate and wless corbones, and her fair wrists that were carved out of white jade were as beautiful as an immortal.

    Tantai Ling had charged out of the spirit trapping array!

    Swoosh!  the sea god''s Trident left his hand and flew toward Fu yuanxuan with unparalleled power. The rainbow divine light was dazzling, and the whole world seemed to have fallen silent at this moment.

    The door of life and death opened at this moment!

    "Not good, tantai Ling hase out!" Fu yuanxuan''s expression changed drastically. He did not dare to be distracted by snatching the heavenly Astra seal. He quickly turned around and conjured a huge shield with his metal-type celestial Chi.

    With a boom, the seagod Trident struck the shield, and it immediately shattered into pieces.

    Fu yuanxuan turned pale with fright. As a transcendent stage expert, he had been in the transcendent stage for decades and had almost stepped into the second level. On the other hand, tantai Ling had only just stepped into the threshold of the transcendent stage. Fu yuanxuan still had more than eighty percent of his strength while tantai Ling''s strength was less than one-tenth of her original. Even so, Fu yuanxuan was still slightly inferior to tantai Ling.

    What a terrifying woman!

    Fu yuanxuan quickly used his secret technique and flew out with a Swoosh. If he allowed tantai Ling to escape this time, he would not have the chance to kill her again!

    ughter domain!

    Fu yuanxuan bellowed. Streams of celestial Chi around him transformed into golden swords and shed toward tantai Ling.

    The two''s domain powers collided violently. Tantai Ling was slightly inferior. After all, she had been trapped in the spirit trapping formation for so long. Although her abilities were still superior to Fu yuanxuan''s, her physical strength was much weaker. Furthermore, tantai Ling had suffered serious injuries.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The friction between the two domains instantly ttened several Hills below, and the heavens and earth crumbled as they passed.

    A few godly venerable and daemon King rank powerhouses couldn''t escape in time and were sucked into the tworge domains. They didn''t even have time to scream before they were crushed into pieces.

    Ye chen emerged from the heavenly Astra vice seal and flew down, grabbing the heavenly Astra Master Seal in his hand. He looked into the distance and saw tantai Ling engaged in an intense battle with Fu yuanxuan.

    tantai Ling, don''t get entangled with him. Leave quickly. If the people from the Tribunal Councile, we won''t be able to escape!  Ye chen roared. He did not know if his voice would reach tantai Ling''s ears, who was still engaged in a fierce battle.

    The battle was still going on over there. Ye chen was burning with anxiety. When he saw the two terrifying domain powers spreading toward him, he quickly flew out for dozens of miles. When he turned around, tantai Ling and Fu yuanxuan were fighting fiercely, neither side winning.

    With Fu yuanxuan''s persistent pestering, it would be difficult for tantai Ling to leave!

    If he continued to be held back, he would not be able to escape when reinforcements from the Tribunal Council arrived! However, the battle between two transcendent stage powerhouses was too terrifying. The power of the domain seemed to destroy everything. It enveloped an area of dozens of kilometers and ye chen could not get close at all.

    "Damn it, it''s going to be bad if we continue fighting!" Ye chen was vexed. It would be strange if the Tribunal Council was not alerted by such a hugemotion.

    There was nothing ye chen could do even if he could not interfere. He turned around and saw more than a dozen godly venerable rank and daemon King rank fighters from the Tribunal Council watching from a distance. He was suddenly filled with evil.''You guys are unlucky!''

    No matter how many of these people from the Tribunal Council died, they deserved it! This was a good time to weaken the Tribunal Council. If he didn''t kill them now, when would he?

    Ye chen used Thunder Dash and charged forward as fast as lightning. With a wave of his right hand, the ternary sword array swept out.

    At the same time, the heaven rumbling cauldron whizzed toward the experts from the Tribunal Council.

    With a plop, arge head flew up. A godly venerable one of the Tribunal Council had been killed in one strike. Ye chen was too fast, far faster than these godly venerable ones and daemon Kings. They had no time to react!

    The sword Qi and palm energynded on ye Chen''s body, but they only caused the purple Demon Armor to emit a faint glow. They could not break through the purple Demon Armor at all!

    Ye chen did not care about how these people attacked him. He only cared about killing his way through. The heaven rumbling cauldron flew out and sucked a peak daemon King celestial beast into the heaven rumbling cauldron. He refined it with his Soul Fire and the celestial beast daemon King let out a series of shrill cries in the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The rest of the godly venerable rank and daemon Kings were scared out of their wits when they saw ye Chen''s strength. They all retreated.

    In the distance, five boundless stage powerhouses stood in the air. They looked at each other. They were at a loss as to what to do with ye chen in his purple Demon Armor. However, it would be difficult for ye chen to kill them. After all, the difference in their cultivation levels was too great.

    Previously, he had killed Zong Yuan because he had enough Chi deposition pills to exhaust him to death. However, he was facing five boundless stage powerhouses. Ye chen could not suppress them at all.

    With a boom, the two domains collided in the distance and exploded. The terrifying sound sent chills down everyone''s spine.

    Fu yuanxuan vomited blood and flew back a few thousand meters. Meanwhile, tantai Ling had turned into a stream of light and was flying toward ye chen.

    "It''s time to go!" Ye chen quickly put away the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    that woman is seriously injured. Stop her!  Fu yuanxuan shouted angrily.

    Upon hearing Fu yuanxuan''s words, Feng Yu, Qin Ming, and the other boundless stage powerhouses looked at each other before charging toward tantai Ling together.

    "You dare to block me with just a few boundless stage experts?" Tantai Ling snorted coldly. A rainbow-colored divine light sted out in all directions. The rainbow-colored divine light struck Feng Yu and the others. The boundless stage powerhouses spat out blood and were sent flying.

    Even though she was heavily injured, tantai Ling was not someone these boundless stage nobodies couldpare to.

    "Let''s go!" Tantai Ling flew past ye chen. A divine light descended and carried ye chen into the distant horizon. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared at the end of the horizon.

    Feng Yu, Qin Ming, and the others clutched at their chests, their faces pale. They could only watch as tantai Ling flew past them. They looked at each other in shock.

    This woman was too terrifying. After being trapped in the spirit trapping formation for so long and suffering from serious injuries, she still managed to defeat Grand Elder Fu yuanxuan and easily injured the five of them. If she was at her peak, how powerful would she be?

    In the Tribunal Council, Fu yuanxuan''s strength was second only to the three Hall Masters. He was ranked first among all the Grand elders!

    Didn''t that mean that only the three Hall Masters would be able to fight against tantai Ling?

    Fu yuanxuan was covered in blood and flew over in a sorry state. He looked at the distant sky with a gloomy expression.

    "Grand Elder, what should we do now?" Feng Yu and the rest looked at Fu yuanxuan and asked.

    we must kill tantai Ling. Otherwise, she will definitely be a thorn in the flesh of the Tribunal Council!  Fu yuanxuan said coldly, " she''s been poisoned by the Crimson snake and can''t have run far!  It won''t be long before the snake''s poison takes effect."

    Continue to pursue? Feng Yu and the others were a little terrified. Tantai Ling was too terrifying. She was not someone they could fight against at all. If they were the slightest bit careless, they could be killed by tantai Ling. However, they did not say anything.

    in addition, find out the background of that person. No matter who he is, kill him!  Fu yuanxuan said coldly. That person had several precious treasures. Although he was only in the daemon King realm, he was able to fight against boundless stage people. Even when faced with the pressure of Fu yuanxuan''s aura, he was able to deal with it calmly. This person''s potential was definitely not to be ignored.

    "Yes!"

    Fu yuanxuan adjusted his breathing for a moment before he leaped forward. The other five boundless stage powerhouses, godly venerable ones, and monster Kings followed after him. The group of people chased after him.

    ~~

 Chapter 406 406! Treating Poison

    ~~

    Tantai Ling''s speed was simply too fast. As she flew with ye chen, ye chen did not even have time to see his surroundings.

    This speed gave people the illusion that they were about to travel through time and space.

    After about two hours, they had passed through several vast grasnds and deserts. They did not know how far they were from the Xiwu Empire. They entered an endless primeval forest. Looking into the distance, there were endless Hills in front of them.

    Tantai Ling''s speed slowed down. She staggered and almost fell head first.

    Ye chen touched his forehead. It was wet and full of tantai Ling''s blood. Ye chen was shocked. Tantai Ling must have been seriously injured in the battle just now!

    we''re almost there. They should take a long time to catch up!  Ye chen quickly said, " let''s find a ce to hide!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling descended and brought ye chen into a cave with a Swoosh. With a wave of her right hand, she had already set up a restrictive spell near the cave.

    "How are you?" Ye chen asked. Tantai Ling''s face was pale without a trace of blood and her lips were purple as if she had been poisoned.

    Tantai Ling raised her head weakly and nced at ye chen. She said indifferently, " "I''ve been poisoned and I need to heal. What happened just now ... Thanks a lot."

    Tantai Ling rarely epted favors from others. Even the word ''thank'' was rather choppy.

    "Hurry up and treat the poison. You don''t have to worry about anything else. You saved me once before, and now I''ve saved you. We''re even." Ye Chen''s appearance changed and he returned to his original appearance.

    "It''s you?" A hint of surprise shed across tantai Ling''s eyes. She had not expected ye chen to save her this time. A slight wave of emotion shed through her heart but she quickly returned to her usual cold demeanor. She sat cross-legged on a bluestone and closed her eyes to treat the poison.

    This cold and arrogant woman, even when she was seriously injured, she did not want to let people see her weak.

    Ye chen looked outside. There was a restrictive spell at the entrance of the cave but he did not know if Fu yuanxuan and the others would chase after them. Once they followed them here, they would be in danger and he could not help but feel a little anxious.

    He did not know how tantai Ling''s injuries were and how long it would take for her to recover.

    He turned around to look at tantai Ling. After the battle earlier, tantai Ling''s bun was loose. Her long ck hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall. She was different from her usual cold and arrogant look. She appeared gentle and beautiful. Her pale face made one feel pity for her.

    She was wearing a white silk dress, revealing her sexy corbones and white arms, but there was a Broken Sword stuck in her chest. The wound was covered with blood. The White gauze on her body fluttered and lingered in the water-type celestial Chi, looking a little hazy and distant.

    Ye chen was shocked. This woman had stabbed this Broken Sword into her body and carried him for such a long time!

    The broken sword was stabbed into tantai Ling''s chest where her heart was. It could not be pulled out easily or the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Ye chen looked at tantai Ling, who had her eyes closed, and an inexplicable emotion shed through his heart.

    To be honest, tantai Ling was indeed very beautiful. However, the image she presented to the world was always that of a cold and arrogant person. In terms of strength, she stood at the peak of the eastern continent.

    However, no matter what, she was still a woman.

    She was indeed carrying too much on her shoulders.

    Ye chen did not understand why he had thought so much. Perhaps it was because he had seen a side of tantai Ling that no one knew about.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly saw tantai Ling''s body sway on the bluestone before falling down.

    "Not good!" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly rushed forward and held tantai Ling.

    When tantai Ling had said that she wanted to sit cross-legged to treat the poison, ye chen had thought that tantai Ling would be able to force the poison out by herself. He did not expect that tantai Ling was no longer able to resist the poison in her body.

    Thinking about it, if tantai Ling was at her peak, even if she was poisoned, it would not be a big problem. However, tantai Ling''s strength had been greatly depleted now. She was probably left with less than 10% of her strength. It would be extremely difficult to force the poison out of her body.

    Ye chen supported tantai Ling as they sat against the bluestone. His left hand was pressed against tantai Ling''s left hand. A cold and delicate touch came over. Tantai Ling''s skin was like a smooth and fine jade. However, at this moment, ye chen was not in the mood for seduction. His left hand sent out streams of celestial Chi and prated deep into tantai Ling''s body.

    His celestial Chi immediately sensed a cold and sinister poison that was wantonly attacking the meridians in tantai Ling''s body. It was even more powerful than the poison in the exclusion zone''s underground.

    The mystic Qi devoured the cold Yin poison bit by bit and neutralized it.

    After being nourished by ye Chen''s celestial Chi, tantai Ling''s face regained some color.

    Outside the cave''s restriction, many auras passed by.

    Fu yuanxuan and more than twenty people appeared in the sky above a mountain peak in the distance.

    "Grand Supreme elder, we''ve searched the entire area but we didn''t find tantai Ling."

    the woman erased her presence when she ran away. We can''t track her.

    Fu yuanxuan''s face was dark. Although he did not know if the Crimson snake''s poison could kill tantai Ling, he could not rest assured until he saw tantai Ling''s corpse.

    "Continue to investigate, you must find out where she is!" Fu yuanxuan said in a deep voice. He did not believe that tantai Ling could have run away with such serious injuries!

    "Yes!" "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," more than twenty figures flew in all directions.

    Ye chen felt waves of psyche energy sweeping over the restriction at the entrance of the cave and he was extremely nervous. Fortunately, tantai Ling''s restriction seemed to be extremely effective. After the psyche swept over the restriction, it went to check other ces.

    I hope I won''t be discovered!

    Although ye chen was on guard at all times, he was still focused on healing tantai Ling''s injuries. Celestial Chi swept through every Meridian in tantai Ling''s body, devouring the cold Yin poison in tantai Ling''s body. The celestial Chi gradually probed downward and reached the area around tantai Ling''s lower abdomen. Ye Chen''s face suddenly became hot and he looked a little embarrassed.

    Although he was only releasing celestial Chi, ye chen could still clearly feel every part of tantai Ling''s body. It was as if he had touched every part of tantai Ling''s body.

    Under the nourishment of ye Chen''s celestial Chi, tantai Ling seemed to have sobered up a little. She opened her eyes and looked straight at ye chen with her clear eyes.

    Her eyes were as pure as a gemstone, without a trace of impurities.

    Under tantai Ling''s direct gaze, ye chen felt extremely embarrassed. His face was burning hot. His celestial Chi was still stuck at tantai Ling''s lower abdomen. Being stared at like this by tantai Ling, he could not help but feel a little nervous. From tantai Ling''s eyes, ye chen could clearly see his own reflection. It was as embarrassing as it could be.

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen quietly. No one knew what she was thinking. Her expression remained calm, but there seemed to be a trace of emotion in her calm eyes.

    "My profound Qi can help you detoxify." Ye chen exined, feeling a little embarrassed by tantai Ling''s gaze.

    Tantai Ling nodded weakly.

    Ye chen always felt an inexplicable sense of pressure when interacting with tantai Ling. Perhaps it was rted to tantai Ling''s personality and strength.

    the sword in your chest is the source of the poison. I''m going to help you pull the sword out, but not too quickly. I need to pull it out slowly.  Ye chen said as he looked at tantai Ling''s chest. The half-Broken Sword had prated deep into her flesh. The area around the wound also needed to be treated.

    However, there were always some inconveniences between men and women.

    Ye chen raised his head to look at tantai Ling and said helplessly, " "If I were to draw my sword, I''m afraid I would be a little offensive."

    When tantai Ling heard ye Chen''s words, she did notment. She just closed her eyes. The sea demon n did not have such a serious barrier between men and women. At the moment of life and death, with tantai Ling''s temperament, she would not be so fixated on such small details.

    Ye chen was dumbfounded when he saw tantai Ling close her eyes. She should have at least said something if she agreed or not. Was closing her eyes a yes?

    Thinking about it, the sea demon n was probably like the demonic beasts. They were more direct, unlike human women who were shy. They had to go all out. If they did not treat tantai Ling''s injuries and the Tribunal Council found out about this cave, they would be in danger.

    Ye chen conjured a celestial Chi Flying Dagger and cut off the tattered clothes on tantai Ling''s left chest. Tantai Ling had already removed the Water-type celestial Chi that surrounded her body. Now, she had an even more alluring beauty. Any man who saw a peerless beauty like tantai Ling would most likely be unable to suppress the strong desire in their hearts.

    After the cloth was cut open, the voluptuous peaks on the left side of tantai Ling and that alluring dot were presented before ye Chen''s eyes. This shape was probably too big to be held in one hand. Seeing this scene, ye chen could not help but recall the scene of little tanuki''s transformation the other day. He wondered which was bigger, tantai Ling or little tanuki.

    What kind of dirty thoughts were these! Ye chen forced himself not to let his thoughts run wild. A trace of sweat seeped out of his forehead. Even when he was facing an enemy in the face of battle and on the line between life and death, he had not been as nervous as he was now.

    The wound was covered in ck blood. It was a ghastly sight, which made ye chen sober up a little. He wiped away the distracting thoughts in his mind and reached out with his right hand to grab the short sword. His left hand transfused arge amount of celestial Chi to repair the wound on tantai Ling''s chest. He used celestial Chi to neutralize the poison and slowly pulled out the broken sword.

    Ye Chen''s movements were extremely slow. He was afraid that any faster would widen the wound.

    Tantai Ling''s long eyshes trembled slightly. No one knew if it was because of the pain or something else. She, the ruler of the North Sea, tantai Ling, had never taken off her clothes and sat in front of a man like she did today. Although she did not care about trifles, it was inevitable that she felt somewhatplicated.

    The sea demon tribe was different from other demonic beasts. There were many marriages between the sea demon tribe and humans. For example, tantai Ling''s mother was a human. Therefore, even if she transformed into her true form, she would not be in her true sea demon form. Instead, she was half-human, half-demon. The women of the sea demon tribe were extremely loyal to love. They would only have one partner in their entire lives.

    ~~

 Chapter 407 407! I Will Kill You!

    ~~

    Although tantai Ling did not open her eyes, she could feel ye Chen''s anxiety.

    Although tantai Ling had many n members, she had never had such a close rtionship with anyone, not even with her family. She was the only one in the Imperial Pce of North Sea, which was hundreds of miles wide.

    When she was alone, she would just close her eyes and sense the life of the siren nsmen, but she never interacted with too many people.

    Tantai Ling''s heart was eternally as calm as a pool of still water. However, a stone was suddenly thrown into this pool of still water, causing it to ripple. However, that wave onlysted for a moment before it slowly calmed down.

    In a few minutes, tantai Ling''s wounds would be healed and the poison in her body would be neutralized. With tantai Ling''s cultivation base, she would probably be back to normal in no time.

    Ye chen raised his head to look at tantai Ling and saw that her face was as calm as an ancient well. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. At first, he had felt a little awkward but after seeing tantai Ling''s expression, he realized that he had thought too much.

    This ice-cold woman!

    A thought suddenly shed through ye Chen''s mind. If he were to pinch tantai Ling''s perky spot, would she still be as calm as she was now and pretend that nothing had happened?

    Of course, ye chen only thought about it and did not dare to put it into action. That would be a serious provocation. If tantai Ling were to kill him in a fit of anger, he would have no ce toin. Ye chen was only curious about tantai Ling''s inner emotions. Did this icy beauty not care at all even if someone touched her?

    At this moment, tantai Ling opened her eyes. Her clear eyes stared at ye chen and slowly spat out a few words, " "If that''s the case, I''ll kill you."

    Ye chen felt a little guilty from tantai Ling''s stare. When he heard tantai Ling''s words, he felt a chill run down his back. Tantai Ling had actually seen what he was thinking. Ye chen quickly smiled awkwardly."I''m just thinking, just thinking." She quickly changed the subject and said, " the poison in your body will be cured soon.

    Ye chen was sweating profusely. He quickly pulled out tantai Ling''s sword for her but could not help butugh in his heart. If she really touched it, he would be in big trouble.

    After a moment, there was a soft ''plop'' as ye chen pulled out the Crimson snake sword. Ye chen controlled his celestial Chi very well so that not much blood spurted out from the wound on tantai Ling''s chest. Looking at the Crimson snake sword in his hand, although it was only a Broken Sword, ye chen could vaguely see a small red snake coiling around the sword.

    "Keep this sword. When the timees, you can return it to thew enforcement Pce!" Ye chen smiled faintly and ced the Scarlet snake sword on a rock beside him.

    After pulling out the Crimson snake sword, the wounds on tantai Ling''s body healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The left side of her chest waspletely clean and her skin was so smooth that it was almost dripping with water. It was as if she had not been injured at all.

    What a powerful self-healing ability! Ye chen looked at the left side of tantai Ling''s chest. It had been restored to its original state and no longer had the terrible wound from before. The round shape could be said to be perfect.

    At this moment, tantai Ling''s beautiful hair was let down and her clothes were half-open. Her breasts were like waves and she had an indescribable sexy charm.

    Tantai Ling raised her head to look at ye chen. Ye chen quickly averted his gaze and pretended to look up at the sky. However, he could not help but look at tantai Ling from the corner of his eyes. If tantai Ling was not as cold as an Ice Mountain and had more of a feminine gentleness, she would be so charming and charming.

    Although tantai Ling knew that ye chen was still watching, she did not stop him. She pulled out a blue silk dress from somewhere and changed into it in the blink of an eye. She tied her long hair up into a high bun. Her movements were noble and elegant, calm andposed.

    Ye chen looked at tantai Ling. Although tantai Ling looked elegant and Noble after her hair was tied up, he felt that something was missing. Ye chen thought about it and thought that it was probably the gentleness of a woman.

    In terms of beauty, tantai Ling was almost the same as the transformed little tanuki. However, both of them had their own unique styles. If tantai Ling had more feminine gentleness, she would not be tantai Ling.

    "I won''t tell anyone about what happened just now." Ye chen smiled. After tantai Ling''s injuries had recovered, the slightly charming atmosphere from earlier no longer existed.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling''s brows furrowed. For some reason, she felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart.

    Streams of psyche aura swept past the restriction at the entrance of the cave.

    "They can''t find this ce?" Ye chen asked. The people outside had been searching for a long time but they did not seem to have found him and tantai Ling.

    "Apart from transcendent stage Grand Supreme powerhouses, no one below transcendent stage can break the restriction I set. Although Fu yuanxuan is in the transcendent stage, he''s a peerless master." Tantai Ling said indifferently.

    "I see." Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not expect the restrictive spell to be so useful.  How did youe to thend and get trapped by the Tribunal Council? "

    Logically speaking, tantai Ling would not be so easily trapped by the Tribunal Council. Although the spirit trapping formation was powerful, tantai Ling was only a transcendent stage expert. It would be easy for her to escape.

    "They lied to me that they found the source of the soul beasts and needed my help. I just didn''t expect that they led me here to ambush me!" Tantai Ling said with a little anger. Usually, tantai Ling would not show her emotions on her face. However, this time, the Tribunal Council had truly angered her.

    the soul beast tide ising, and lives are being plunged into misery and suffering. The Tribunal Council is the number one force in the Great Eastern continent, but instead of joining forces to fight against the soul beast tide, they''re trying to get rid of dissidents. The members of the Tribunal Council deserve to be killed!  Ye chen clenched his fists.

    "Although the Tribunal Council deserves to be killed, let''s not deal with them for now. Let''s find the source of the soul beast tide first." Tantai Ling regained herposure and replied calmly.

    Ye chen was starting to admire tantai Ling.  my cultivation base is low, so I can''t find the source of the soul beast tide. But if there''s a need, I''ll definitely do it.

    Tantai Ling nced at ye chen and nodded slightly. In the past, she might have charged into the Tribunal Council alone and fought a great battle. However, after breaking through to the transcendent stage, her temperament had changed.

    It was because of ye Chen''s words that she had changed her understanding of martial arts and made a new breakthrough in her martial arts cultivation base.

    After advancing to the transcendent stage, tantai Ling was a little different from before.

    "I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Tantai Ling said. Her strength was rapidly recovering. Once she had recovered some of her strength, she would hurry back to the North Sea. She wondered how the nsmen of the sea demon n were doing.

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen. Although she was still the North Sea ruler tantai Ling, the current her could no longer treat ye chen as a passerby. Perhaps this was the difference before and after.

    Ye chen nced at the heaven rumbling cauldron. The Tribunal Council''s peak daemon king who had been taken in earlier had been refined into a medicinal pill. A strange fragrance wafted into his nose. With this medicinal pill, he could create another daemon King. When he got his hands on a boundless stage medicinal pill, it might help him break through!

    Ye chen thought about it. With his strength, killing a first or second level boundless stage Grand Supreme powerhouse was no problem at all.

    Tantai Ling looked up into the sky and said, " "I''ve already recovered 30% of my cultivation. It''s about time to leave. I''ll go draw them away, and then you can go back."

    "Why don''t you wait until you''ve fully recovered before you leave?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment. Tantai Ling had only recovered thirty percent of her strength. If she wanted to go out, would it not be very dangerous?

    "They don''t have the spirit trapping formation anymore. Thirty percent of their strength is enough to deal with them. I''ll lead them away, and I''ll be able to recover more than sixty percent of my strength along the way. I have to return to the North Sea as soon as possible." Tantai Ling said. She was worried about the safety of the sea demon n. She turned back to look at ye chen and with a "Swoosh," she had turned into a stream of light and soared into the sky.

    When tantai Ling turned to look at him, she did not look as cold as before. However, it could have been an illusion.

    "I''ve discovered tantai Ling!" When Fu yuanxuan and the rest detected tantai Ling in the distance, they immediately chased after her. They transformed into streams of light and disappeared into the horizon.

    He did not know if tantai Ling would kill all these people. After tantai Ling recovered her strength, Fu yuanxuan and the others would not be a match for her. After they had flown far away, ye chen came out of the cave and flew up into the air, heading toward the star temple.

    In the star temple, ye chen had not returned after a long time. One buck and the others were somewhat anxious. Only when they saw ye chen return safely did their hearts feel at ease.

    "I''ve gained something from this trip!" Ye chen smiled faintly and moved all the spirit beasts ''corpses out of the armguard space.

    Seeing the mountain-like piles of soul beast corpses, everyone was rather excited. There were so many soul beast corpses, and many of them were of the ck rank. If they were given to the star Hall disciples to eat, it would allow many of their cultivation to improve by arge margin.

    "Father, granduncle, distribute these spirit beast corpses." Ye chen said to ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the others.

    "No problem, leave it to us." Ye zhantian said with a smile.

    Ye Chen''s astral body moved. The ck Eagle, one of the ten great mystical beasts under hismand, was already flying toward him. Ye chen fed the ck Eagle the medicinal pill that he had just refined.

    At this point, hairy #1, hairy #2, hairy #3, and hairy #4 had all eaten the pills refined by demon kings. Their advancement to Demon King was imminent. The nine-furred golden sun Condor was already a Demon King, and they only had five, six, seven, and eight hairs left. If they could find a few more pills and add one more, they would be able to form a powerful ten extreme battle formation!

    A first grade boundless stage and a ten extreme battle formation formed by nine demon kings were enough to fight against a sixth or seventh grade boundless stage super expert. At that time, aside from super existences like the Tribunal Council, thunder beast n, and Temple of War, the star temple could sweep through any force that was one grade lower!

    ~~

 Chapter 408 408-Lure And Kill!

    ~~

    In the blink of an eye, another seven or eight days had passed. Ye chen intensified his cultivation. During this period, his understanding of his astral body had deepened by another level.

    Every time he sat under the spirit wood and cultivated, ye chen would shroud the entire Star Hall with his astral body to sense the changes in the astral energy of the star Hall disciples. He would also release his astral energy for the disciples to absorb. As time passed, the group of Star Hall disciples, including the ye n, had developed a trace of spiritual energy simr to ye Chen''s astral body.

    If they continued to cultivate, the ye n and the star temple disciples might be able to cultivate an astral body simr to ye chen and little tanuki.

    Ye chen thought to himself,''if there''s a battle, will the spiritual energy cultivated by them be able to merge with my astral body and strengthen it?''

    If he could, it would be a very shocking discovery!

    However, for the time being, the spiritual auras of the ye n and Star Hall disciples were still too weak and would not be of much help to ye chen. However, the spiritual auras they released could improve the cultivation progress of ye Chen''s astral body by a lot.

    The star Hall had expanded by leaps and bounds, and the number of ordinary disciples had already reached a huge number. Among them, there were several hundred mystique rank experts. This was all thanks to the soul concentrating pills, cosmic stones, and the corpses of the soul beasts.

    Although the disciples of the star temple were constantly hunting spirit beasts, the number of spirit beasts outside the five cities had not decreased. Instead, it had increased. This made ye chen feel a strong sense of danger. He wondered how tantai Ling was doing, whether she had returned to the North Sea, and whether she had managed to track down the source of the soul beast tide.

    In addition to the spirit beast tide, ye Chen''s astral body had also discovered that arge pack of demon wolves and various kinds of demon beasts had appeared in some ces outside the five cities. They had vaguely surrounded the five cities.

    The wolf king''s pce might not be able to hold back any longer!

    The number of disciples from the star Hall could not bepared to the wolven Kingdom''s, but they were not to be trampled on. With the five cities as their backing, they should still have the ability to fight. If he, one buck, Little Wing, and the others could kill the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom in one fell swoop, it would be enough to turn the tide of the battle!

    He wondered if the wolven Kingdom still had any trump cards up their sleeves.

    As the wolven Kingdom''s Army approached, the atmosphere in the five cities became tense again. The Warriors who often formed groups to hunt soul beasts outside retreated back into the city. The disciples of the star Hall were fully armed and jumped onto the wall, ready for the fierce battle.

    It was different from the previous attack with only a few experts. This time, it was the wolven Kingdom''s Army of tens of millions of mystical beasts!

    A few daemon Kings from the wolven Kingdom appeared in the forest in the distant mountains. They had just led their men to clear out arge number of soul beasts in the vicinity so that the soul beasts would not cause too much damage to their Army of mystical beasts.

    ck wing, is there any movement in the city? " The blood Wolf daemon King asked.

    "No, none of the daemon King rank existences have appeared. Although the city is on high alert, some of the experts have not shown themselves." ck wing shook his head. He had followed the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom for so many years, and the star temple was the strangest force they had ever encountered.

    "This battle concerns the life and death of the wolven Kingdom. We can only fight with our backs to the water! No matter what tricks the star Hall is ying, we will start the attack tomorrow night!" The blood Wolf daemon King said in a deep voice. The soul beast tide came wave after wave, causing the wolven Kingdom a lot of trouble. They wanted to build their own city, but they realized that they could no longer gather much ck Darksteel. Ordinary city walls werepletely useless under the sharp ws of the soul beasts. The only way now was to seize the five cities of the star Hall closest to them.

    Although he was worried that there was an Almighty behind ye chen, ording to the demon Wolf patriarch''s analysis, there was an eighty percent chance that the so-called Almighty was a Supreme treasure. For the city and the Supreme treasure, since there was an eighty percent chance, it was enough for him to take the risk.

    In any case, there was no way out!

    They had made an agreement with the cann lineage that they wouldunch an attack tomorrow night and kill their way into the city.

    With the five daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom and the reinforcements from the storm lineage, it should not be a problem for them to annihte the star Hall. The blood Wolf daemon King and the others were full of confidence.

    The Army of demonic wolves slowly approached the five cities. The mountains and ins were filled with the Army of demonic wolves. It was a dark mass, and a great battle was about to begin.

    Ye chen sat under the Spirit Tree. He did not expect the wolven Kingdom''s Army to arrive so quickly. He still wanted to improve his strength before destroying the wolven Kingdom. His astral body explored the wilderness in the distance. His astral body could not track the location of the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom. The dense forest in the distance was filled with clouds of blood mist.

    The Demon King, ck wing, and another mystical beast Demon King were wandering in the forest very leisurely.

    Were the three celestial beast daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom nning to lure him over and then ambush him?

    Ye chen hesitated, wondering if he should kill the two mystical beast daemon Kings. However, he decided against it. After all, this was clearly a trap set up by the three celestial beast Wolf Kings. Although he had many life-saving means, he could not underestimate the enemy. The three celestial beast Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom dared tomand a mystical beast Army to attack the star temple, so they must have some trump cards and tricks up their sleeves. He had to be careful.

    His true body could not go over, but his soul could!

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to search for an opportunity to kill hei Yi and the other mystical beast daemon King.

    In the five cities of the star temple, nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, the eclipsing Firebird, and the others were all busy and nervous. Although they had great confidence in ye chen, they would be lying if they said that they were not worried at all. After all, they were facing the entire wolven Kingdom this time!

    The wolven Kingdom was an old force in the eastern continent,peting with The Leo king''s pce for supremacy. In the past hundred years, they had risen rapidly and suppressed The Leo king''s pce. No one knew how many powerhouses above the daemon King rank they had. Since the other party dared toe, they must have some confidence!

    They stood on the city wall and looked outside, only to see a ck mass of an Army. This Army was mainly made up of demon wolves, mixed with demon beasts of other races. Just the number of demon beasts like eagles and eagles flying in the sky alone numbered in the millions. Once the battle started, it would definitely cover the sky and earth.

    Would the star Hall be able to withstand it?

    Although the star Hall had a Great Hall-protecting formation, under the attack of such a huge number of demonic beasts, it would be difficult for the sect-protecting formation to resist, right?

    How should they fight this battle?

    Nie Qingyun and the others were on tenterhooks. However, the hall Master, who was in the ye n''s Valley, had yet to give any orders. He looked as calm as Mount Tai. One buck didn''t say anything when he patrolled the top of the city wall. However, one Buck''s rxed expression gave nie Qingyun and the others somefort. Perhaps the hall Master had already made arrangements.

    Although he was not afraid of the daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom, the number of mystical beasts and celestial beasts under the wolven Kingdom was too great. Once the war started, they woulde in from all directions. It would be difficult to defend the five cities and not let the star Hall suffer too many losses.

    Although ye chen could use his powerful astral body to disperse the psyches of the celestial beasts, he could not kill so many mystical beasts at once!

    It would be great if there were a few ten thousand sword arrays around the five cities, but where could he find so many ten thousand sword arrays?

    Ye chen pondered on how to annihte the wolven Kingdom''s mystical beast Army while observing the situation on the other side.

    Hei Yi and the other mystical beast daemon King were still wandering in the forest as if they were waiting for ye chen to make a move.

    If he could kill a mystical beast daemon King of the other party, he would definitely profit!

    Ye Chen''s astral body emerged and materialized the gold-armored soldier in the distant mountains. It suddenly appeared beside ck wing and the other mystical beast daemon King and waved its right palm.

    Palm shattering the Gxy!

    Streams of purple mes were like a river of Stars, locking onto ck wing and the mystical beast daemon King. Wherever the wind from the palm hit, the trees and rocks were instantly turned into dust.

    The power of the palm was overwhelming!

    In a cloud of blood mist on the mountain beside them, the three Wolf celestial beasts of the wolven Kingdom were waiting patiently. They had thought that ye chen would not dare to make a move. When they saw the gold-armored soldier, they were all overjoyed.

    "That brat''s psyche has finally appeared!"

    I''ll injure his soul first. His strength will definitely be greatly reduced. With the big battleing, I can save a lot of energy!

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh ", the psyches of the three celestial Wolf Kings condensed into giant wolves in the sky and pounced at ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier. One of the giant wolves was as red as blood and was more than twenty meters tall. Its body was more than twice the size of the other two giant wolves. When the blood Wolf daemon King used astral externalization, he also used the power of the demon Wolf manic de!

    The three giant wolves surrounded the gold-armored soldier, ready to kill it in one blow.

    "I knew you would appear!" Ye chen said coldly. Although he knew this was a trap, he still used astral externalization because his astral body was different from the psyche of ordinary celestial beasts. Even if it was shattered, he would only suffer minor injuries. He would be able to re-condense after a short rest! If the psyche of an ordinary Xuan beast was shattered, it would take a few months to recover.

    The three Wolf Kings probably would not have thought of this.

    Ye chen did not care about the attacks of the three Wolf Kings. His palm shattering the Milky Way continued to st toward ck wing and the other mystical beast daemon King with a determined momentum.

    The three Wolf Kings ''psyches condensed into giant wolf ws and mmed down. It looked like they were about to hit the gold-armored soldier, but the gold-armored soldier did not stop at all. It turned around to defend itself, but instead, it attacked ck wing and the mystical beast daemon King with its palm without turning its head.

    ck wing and the mystical beast daemon King did not expect ye chen to be so determined to kill them even when he was surrounded by three great Wolf celestial beasts.

    They wanted to escape, but they discovered that a mysterious power within the palm energy had already locked them down, making thempletely unable to move. The powerful aura pressed down, making them feel as if their hearts were about to be crushed.

    What a terrifying power!

    The strange spirit technique!

    As palm shattering the Milky Way descended, ck wing let out a low cry, and his body turned into clouds of ck mist.

    BOOM!

    Under the gold-armored soldier''s palm shattering the Milky Way, the other mystical beast daemon King''s acupuncture points exploded with loud bangs. The terrifying force killed the mystical beast daemon King in an instant!

    The palm energy swept past the ck mist, but it did not kill ck wing.

    After the palm energy dissipated, hei Yi appeared. His face was pale and he was gasping for breath. He looked at the mystical beast daemon King beside him and found that the mystical beast daemon King had fallen to the ground and could not move. He had long stopped breathing. If it was not for his family''s Secret technique, he would have ended up like this mystical beast daemon King.

    ~~

 Chapter 409 409-Summoning The Soul Beast Tide!

    ~~

    Even though he had experienced many life-and-death battles, ck wing could not help but be a little frightened. He looked up at the sky and saw the sharp ws of the giant wolves condensed from the psyche of the three celestial beast Wolf Kings striking the gold-armored soldier. With a loud boom, the gold-armored soldier was torn to pieces.

    The gold-armored soldier had been killed by the three Wolf Kings!

    ck wing heaved a sigh of relief. At least he did not sacrifice a brother for nothing. That brat''s psyche was damaged and he would not be able to recover in a few months. The star temple had lost one of their mainbat forces!

    The blood Wolf daemon King looked at the corpse of the mystical beast daemon King, his heart filled with anger. He had not expected ye chen to be so fierce. He had risked his injuries andpletely ignored the attacks of the three great celestial beast Wolf Kings. Even under siege, he had still managed to kill one of the daemon Kings of the wolven Kingdom.

    ''However, it''s worth it to be able to hurt ye chen,'' the blood Wolf daemon King thought.

    In their opinion, both sides had suffered losses in this battle. Inparison, the star Hall should have suffered more losses.

    In the ye n''s Valley, the gold-armored soldier had been blown to pieces. Ye Chen''s face was slightly pale. He sat there and began to recover from his injuries. At the cost of getting injured once, he had killed a daemon King from the wolven Kingdom. To ye chen, it was definitely worth it.

    The wolven Kingdom probably thought that they had taken advantage of the situation, but in reality, they had suffered a huge loss!

    Ye chen sat there quietly, slowly recovering from his injuries. Before long, he would be able to recover to his peakbat strength and would not have to worry about his strength being damaged at all! Previously, ye chen had fought countless times with Master Lion in the heavenly Astra seal. He had already trained his astral body to be extremely powerful. It was not a big deal to be shattered once.

    When his soul recovered, he might have another chance to attack!

    In the forest, the three Wolf Kings and ck wing were in an open space in the dense forest.

    "This person''s psyche is truly powerful." The blood Wolf daemon King sighed. When he had struck with his palm, he had a general understanding of ye Chen''s psyche strength. He was much stronger than the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon king who were at the peak of daemon King. If he did not use the power of the demon Wolf manic de, he would not necessarily be a match for the gold-armored soldier.

    "However, his psyche manifestation was still defeated by the three Majesties." ck wingplimented. He still felt a chill in his heart when he recalled the scene in the afternoon. He had almost lost his life like the other mystical beast daemon King!

    "That''s right. His psyche is injured, so he shouldn''t be our opponent for the time being. When the people of the storm arrive tomorrow night, we will immediately attack the star Hall. If we seed, we must not let the storm people get the cauldron and the bell!" The blood Wolf daemon King''s eyes shed with a hint of greed. The heaven rumbling cauldron and the ck bell were both astonishing treasures. If he could get his hands on them, he could definitely raise the wolven Kingdom''s strength to a whole new level.

    "Big brother, that brat''s psyche has just been injured. Why don''t we charge in now? that Star Hall will be destroyed for sure. Why do we have to wait for the storm n to take a share of the loot?" The Silver Wolf daemon King said.

    The blood Wolf daemon King pondered for a moment, but he still shook his head cautiously.

    Fire Wolf daemon King said, " we, the wolven Kingdom, have already taken a huge risk in attacking the star Hall. There must be some tricks behind the rise of the star Hall. We can''t act rashly. Let''s wait for the storm lineage to arrive first.

    Tens of millions of demon beasts from the wolven Kingdom gathered around the star Hall, getting closer and closer. A portion of the demon beast Army was already only a few thousand meters away from the star Hall.

    The disciples of the star temple in the five cities became nervous and were ready to fight at any time.

    The celestial Temple was not strong enough to deal with such a huge mystical beast Army. On the other hand, ye chen could not challenge so many mystical beasts alone. Moreover, the three celestial Wolf Kings were watching from the side. It would be difficult for ye chen to use the gold-armored soldier to ughter the mystical beast Army of the wolven Kingdom on arge scale.

    The sect-protecting formation of the star temple and the myriad sword array on the main peak were ready to be activated at any time. Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the heavenly Astra Master Seal appeared in his palm.

    The Army of mystical beasts from the wolven Kingdom had yet to attack. They were probably waiting for something. Could it be that there were other reinforcements from the wolven Kingdom? Ye chen thought for a moment and immediately thought of the storm lineage. The wolven Kingdom knew that the star Pce and the storm lineage were at odds, so it was very likely that they would bring the storm lineage to deal with the star Pce together.

    The pressure on ye Chen''s heart multiplied. If the storm lineage sent one or two boundless stage powerhouses, it would be a big problem.

    Instead of waiting for the people of the cann lineage toe, it was better to take the initiative to attack!

    Ye chen immediately made a decision. He began to order nie Qingyun, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, the eclipsing Firebird, and the ye n to prepare for battle!

    Under themand of nie Qingyun and the others, the entire Star Hall began to operate in full swing.

    "Master Lion, I''ll have to trouble you with somethingter," Ye chen chuckled drily. He needed Master lion''s help again.

    "Hmph, Hmph." Master Lion grunted indignantly. Until now, ye chen had not fulfilled his promise of having a harem Army.

    Ye chen smiled wryly. Why were the people from The Leo king''s pce not here yet? if Tong Tian The Leo King was here, he should be able to bring a few hot lionesses over so that ye chen could give Master Lion an exnation.

    Ye chen used Thunder sh and left the ye n Valley, flying across the sky.

    Although the mystical beast Army surrounding the five cities noticed something flying past in the sky, they could not see clearly what it was. Ye chen had already flown far away and disappeared into the distance.

    Lakes, swamps, and mountains.

    Ye chen used his astral body to break the seal on the heavenly Astra vice seal. Master lion''s powerful will immediately spread out.

    Under the threat of Master lion''s will, the roars of soul beasts came from thekes, swamps, and forests.

    As time passed, the roars of the beasts became more and more intense.

    Ye chen flew for a few thousand kilometers and had Master Lion use his mind to drive the spirit beasts away. The spirit beast tide surged and the endless spirit beasts that covered the mountains and ins began to stir wildly.

    The sky was gradually turning dark but ye Chen''s astral body could still see clearly. In the dark night, the mountains and ins were filled with endless spirit beasts. Judging from the formation, the number of spirit beasts was probably more than tens of millions.

    Once the soul beast tide surged, the surrounding soul beasts would follow. The scale would growrger andrger, and that would be the most terrifying.

    Outside the five cities of the star temple, in the dark forest, Green Wolf Eyes could be seen all over the mountains. The Army of tens of millions of demon beasts waspletely hidden in the dark night.

    The three Wolf Kings patrolled the area to prevent the star Hall from breaking out of the encirclement.

    All of a sudden, the ground began to shake violently, as if there was a huge earthquake.

    "What''s going on?" The blood Wolf daemon King''s expression changed drastically.

    "What happened?"

    The three Wolf Kings extended their psyches towards the source of the tremors. They looked into the distance and saw an endless number of soul beasts surging towards them. This was definitely thergest beast tide they had ever encountered!

    Therge group of soul beasts in the distance swarmed over like a swarm of locusts!

    "Why would we encounter a soul beast tide at this time?" The blood Wolf daemon King wanted to curse.

    The three Wolf Kings ''expressions all changed. Although there were very few heavenly adept and mystical master level spirit beasts in the opposing spirit beast tide, the Army of mystical beasts under the wolven Kingdom''s banner would most likely suffer great losses if they were to withstand such a beast tide!

    However, they were surrounded by the beast tide of soul beasts and had nowhere to retreat!

    He could only take a gamble!

    The soul beasts at the forefront of the soul beast tide had already begun toe into contact with the monstrous beast Army of the wolven Kingdom. The demonic beasts and soul beasts collided, and blood and flesh sttered. The bloody scene was like a huge meat grinder, and countless broken limbs of the demonic beasts and soul beasts flew into the air.

    The smell of blood triggered the soul beast Army to go berserk. Waves of blood rushed over like a tsunami. The ground and the sky were covered in blood mist.

    The faces of the three Wolf Kings changed. Even if they could withstand such a terrifying soul beast tide, the mystical beast Army of the wolven Kingdom would suffer heavy losses. This was far more terrifying than any beast tide they had ever experienced.

    In the sky behind the spirit beast tide in the distance, ye chen looked into the distance and saw the battle ahead. He smiled.

    "Little brat ye chen, this beast tide is enough to make those wolf cubs suffer. Although you''ve ordered them around, I''m still happy to see those wolf cubs suffer."

    Ye chen chuckled at Master lion''s words."This soul beast tide isn''t enough. I''ve already cleared out all the heavenly adept and earthly adept rank soul beasts. Master Lion, let''s go to a ce further away and bring more soul beasts here. We''ll add some food to their meal!"

    "No problem," he said. Master Lion seemed to be particrly interested in harming others.

    The eyes of the three Wolf Kings turned red when they saw the soul beast Army surging towards them. The disciples and Grand-disciples of the wolven Kingdom had suffered heavy losses. Their hearts ached so much that they were about to bleed. If these disciples and Grand-disciples had died in a worthy manner, it would have been fine. However, it would be a great injustice if they had died under the ws and teeth of the soul beasts. No one knew where these soul beasts hade from. They were as numerous as ants and locusts. No matter how many of them died, they could still reproduce. The wolven Kingdom, on the other hand, had only reached its current scale after thousands of years!

    Seeing the disciples and Grand-disciples of the wolven Kingdom quickly dying under the ws and teeth of the soul beasts, the three great Wolf celestial beasts finally could not hold back and made their move. Their psyches took human form, and they ughtered their way through, causing blood to flow like rivers.

    However, the soul beasts behind them were still endless.

    The blood Wolf daemon King''s psyche looked at the end of the sky in the distance and saw a figure flying past. It was ye chen!

    Ye chen shed like a bolt of lightning. With a few leaps, he disappeared into the distance. After a moment, he reappeared as if he was busy with something.

    "Why would that kid appear behind the soul beast tide? what''s going on?" The blood Wolf daemon King was furious. A thought shed through his mind. Could it be that ye chen was the one who had activated this tide of spirit beasts?

    How did this kid manage to control the soul beast tide?

    If the battle continued, wouldn''t the demonic beast Army of the wolven Kingdom be exhausted to death here?

    ~~

 Chapter 410 410! Slaughter, Great War

    The three Wolf Kings swept out with their psyche. Wherever they looked, they saw a ck mass of soul beasts. They could not help but feel sad.

    Ye chen was still driving the spirit beasts away wave after wave. The number of spirit beasts was increasing, more than several times the number of the wolven Kingdom''s mystical beast Army.

    After driving away the spirit beasts, ye chen used Thunder Dash and headed toward the central star temple.

    There were so many soul beasts outside, it was enough to make the wolven Kingdom suffer.

    The next step of the wolven Kingdom''s n was to resist the soul beast tide while attacking the star Hall''s five cities at the same time. The wolven Kingdom could only rely on the five cities to resist the soul beast tide. Otherwise, if they continued to fight the soul beast tide, the Army of the wolven Kingdom would be exhausted.

    If the Army of mystical beasts from the wolven Kingdom were to attack the star Hall, he had to be there. Otherwise, no one would be able to fight against the three Wolf Kings, especially the blood Wolf daemon king who was wielding the daemon Wolf manic de!

    Ye chen passed through the Army of mystical beasts from the wolven Kingdom at an extremely fast speed and returned to the sky above the celestial Temple.

    In the sky above the star Hall, all the heavenly Masters, heavenly venerable rank and above experts rose into the air and looked into the distance as they felt the violentmotion outside.

    look, the monstrous beast Army of the wolven Kingdom is being surrounded by the soul beasts!

    the demonic beast Army of the wolven Kingdom has not even started to attack our Star Hall, but they are already fighting with the soul beasts.

    They were discussing excitedly when they saw the tragic scene at the border between the monstrous beast Army and the soul beast tide. The wolven Kingdom had tens of millions of monstrous beasts, but the soul beast tide seemed to be several timesrger than the monstrous beast Army.

    The chaotic battle spread to the depths of the wolven Kingdom''s demonic beast Army. There was a tragic battle everywhere, and blood flowed like a river.

    This was a chaotic battle of tens of millions of troops. It was much more spectacr and tragic than any battle ye chen had ever seen.

    everyone, get ready. The next step of the wolven Kingdom''s mystical beast Army will definitely be to attack us!  Ye Chen''s voice traveled into the ears of every star temple disciple, causing their expressions to turn serious and their excitement to fade.

    The three great celestial beast Wolf Kings were furious when they saw the spirit beasts in front of them swarming toward them. The blood Wolf daemon King was certain that this spirit beast tide was definitely rted to ye chen. It was highly likely that ye chen had triggered this spirit beast tide!

    The blood Wolf daemon King was furious. The wolven Kingdom had been ambushed!

    all disciples of the wolven Kingdom, listen up! Split up and make way for the beast tide of soul beasts to head toward the star Hall!  The blood Wolf daemon King used his psyche to send a message to the disciples and Grand-disciples of the wolven Kingdom.

    Upon receiving the order of the blood Wolf daemon King, the monstrous beast Army of the wolven Kingdom quickly retreated to both sides and made a path. This path was like a ditch, and the ck Tide of soul beasts surged forward, rushing toward the five cities where the star Hall was located.

    Seeing that a portion of the soul beast tide was directed towards the five cities of the star Hall, the blood Wolf daemon King sneered sinisterly,"I''ll let you guys have a taste of the soul beast tide!"

    The beast tide of soul beasts was like a surging ck River, rushing towards the five cities of the star Hall. The disciples of the star Hall could not help but be shocked.

    Once the beast tide of soul beasts arrived, it would be a bloody battle for the star Hall.

    "For the star Hall, we will fight to the death!" Nie Qingyun shouted. He stood on the city wall and instructed everyone to set up their defenses.

    "Fight to the death!" The disciples of the star Hall shouted.

    However, anyone who saw such a terrifying torrent of soul beasts would feel their scalps go numb.

    This was going to be a fierce battle!

    Just like at the intersection between the demonic beast Army of the wolven Kingdom and the Beast tide of soul beasts, countless people would be killed.

    Ye chen did not expect the blood Wolf daemon King to make such a move. He frowned slightly as he watched the tide of spirit beasts surge toward the five cities. The Army of flying spirit beasts that filled the sky was about to reach the city walls. A bloody battle was about to begin. Ye Chen''s astral body pierced through the heavenly Astra vice seal and Master lion''s energy was released.

    An extremely powerful aura instantly enveloped the five cities of the star Hall. After the soul beasts sensed this terrifying aura, they seemed to be frightened and immediately turned around to rush towards the demonic beast Army on both sides.

    There were so many soul beasts, but not a single one of them charged into the five star Hall cities!

    Seeing the soul beasts that were about tond on their heads suddenly turn around and fly away, all the star Hall disciples were stunned for a moment, before letting out deafening cheers.

    Compared to facing such a terrifying soul beast tide, they would rather fight with the monstrous beast Army of the wolven Kingdom because it was meaningless to fight with the soul beast tide. There were too many soul beasts, and they could not kill them all!

    When the blood Wolf daemon King saw that the soul beasts were being led to the five star Hall cities, he was a little proud that he finally had a way to deal with the star Hall. However, he did not expect that the soul beasts would suddenly turn around and charge at the demonic beast armies of the wolven Kingdom on both sides when they had already reached the edge of the five star Hall cities.

    What kind of f * cking logic was this? Could it be that these soul beasts were rtives of the people from the star Hall?

    Everyone knew that soul beasts were brutal and violent. They only knew how to kill without any intelligence!

    What method did the star temple people use?

    The demonic beast Army of the wolven Kingdom was in deep trouble, frantically fighting with the soul beasts. However, the star Hall was as calm as Mount Tai. The blood Wolf daemon King could not help but feel like going crazy.

    If he had known earlier, he would have attacked the star Hall earlier, and he wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation where he was surrounded by enemies from both sides!

    As time slowly passed, the first ray of light appeared on the distant horizon. The sky was gradually breaking, and under the illumination of the sun, the soul beast tide was still endless.

    In just a few hours, the wolven Kingdom''s mystical beast Army had lost seven to eight million. This was an Army of seven to eight million mystical beasts! The blood Wolf daemon King''s heart was bleeding. The entire daemon Army of the wolven Kingdom was now left with less than twenty million. Although those who survived were elites and would have no problem holding on for another day until the people of the storm lineage arrived, the wolven Kingdom would probably lose another eight to nine million troops in one day!

    Thinking of this number, the blood Wolf daemon King was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    big brother, what should we do? if we keep fighting, I''m afraid the wolven Kingdom will suffer heavy losses!  The Silver Wolf daemon King called out anxiously.

    "Second brother, what do you think?" The blood Wolf daemon King asked the fire Wolf daemon King.

    "In my opinion, it''s better to fight it out with that Star Hall. If we kill our way into the city, we might have a chance of survival!" The fire Wolf daemon King said in a deep voice. He looked at the star Hall in the distance with a fierce glint in his eyes.

    "Big brother?" The Silver Wolf daemon King looked at the blood Wolf daemon King.

    The blood Wolf daemon King looked at the five cities of the star Hall. In the distance, ye chen, one buck, and the others were standing in the air. They were already prepared. His eyes flickered with a fierce light.

    "Kill!" The blood Wolf daemon King shouted coldly.

    "Kill!"

    The wolven Kingdom''s millions of flying mystical beast troops charged towards the five star Hall cities. Tens of thousands of heavenly adept rank mystical beasts and hundreds of mystique adept rank mystical beasts were also led by the three great Wolf celestial beasts to charge towards the five star Hall cities.

    "Those who offend the wolven Kingdom will be killed without mercy!" The blood Wolf daemon King wielded the daemon Wolf manic de and turned into a stream of light, charging toward ye chen, one buck, and the others at the front.

    One buck waved the wind Devil saber in his hand, and an extremely fierce saber Qi shed toward the blood Wolf daemon King.

    "Take this!"

    With a loud boom, one buck was already engaged in battle with the blood Wolf daemon King.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh.  the wolven Kingdom''s troops rushed up the city walls, and a chaotic battle broke out.

    The strength of the star Hall was still far inferior to that of the wolven Kingdom. However, they were notpletely helpless. A dense rain of arrows continued to fly into the sky. The city''s defenses had also begun to y their role. Some of the flying mystical beasts on the wolven Kingdom''s side were directly shot down. The sect-protecting formation was activated, enveloping the city and resisting the attacks of the demonic beasts.

    Ye chen growled. With a flick of his right hand, the heaven rumbling cauldron flew out of his hand and spun as it flew. Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh, more than ten celestial beasts from the wolven Kingdom within the mystique rank were sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron. The heaven rumbling cauldron immediately let out a series of shrieks.

    Ye chen was up against the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King while little Wingsy and the golden sun Condor were up against ckwing. In addition, ye chen had four mystical beasts who had just reached the threshold of daemon King-the Scarlet Sky Tiger, the stormphantom Panther, the Lynx, and the Raven Hawk. Although they could not even defeat beginner daemon King mystical beasts with the lowest cultivation base, they were more than enough to deal with ordinary mystique adept rank mystical beasts. They began to ughter the mystical beasts on the wolven Kingdom''s side in a frenzy.

    After the blood Wolf daemon King fought against one buck, he discovered to his surprise that one buck was an existence at boundless stage. On top of that, he had a human tier spiritual treasure, the wind demon saber. His strength was actually on par with his!

    On the other side, the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King were fighting ye chen. They were at aplete disadvantage. ck wing was also being suppressed by Little Wing and the golden sun Condor. Meanwhile, below them, the star temple seemed to have four more beings who were about to enter the beginner daemon King stage. They were madly killing the mystical beasts and celestial beasts on the wolven Kingdom''s side.

    Only then did the blood Wolf daemon King realize that he had greatly underestimated the star temple''s strength. He did not expect that there would be a boundless stage powerhouse in the star temple. Moreover, after ye Chen''s psyche was shattered, he showed no signs of injury at all. He was still able to condense the gold-armored soldier to fight the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King. An inexplicable grief and indignation welled up in his heart. The star temple had hidden so deeply. From the beginning, they had been led by the nose by the star temple!

    As ye chen fought, he paid attention to the situation around him. The wolven Kingdom could not take care of each other. They were being attacked from both sides by the star temple and the spirit beast tide. In terms of peakbat power, they were slightly inferior to the star temple. The star temple already had a certain advantage.

    The wolven Kingdom had run amuck for thousands of years, and they probably never expected this day toe.

    In the past, ye chen could only hide from the wolven Kingdom when he was not strong enough. Today, he finally did not have to fear the wolven Kingdom anymore!

    "Demon wolves, die!" Ye chen growled. He activated the heaven rumbling cauldron and swept through the area, subduing hundreds of mystical beasts from the wolven Kingdom in an instant.

    "Damn it!" The fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King were enraged when they saw ye chen avoiding them and wantonly massacring their disciples and Grand-disciples. The two giant wolves condensed from psyche pounced at ye chen.

    The mes were zing, and the silver light shone.

    The fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King''s psyche-condensed giant wolves were furious. They were determined to kill ye chen.

    This chapter is an additional update for the 12th League. (

 Chapter 411 Canglans Participation In The Battle

    ~~

    "Kill!"

    The two giant wolves pounced on ye chen. Their sharp ws seemed to be about to tear ye chen apart.

    "Purple Demon Armor, appear!" Ye Chen''s body glowed with purple light. His entire body was already enveloped in the purple Demon Armor''s protection.

    The extremely tough purple Demon Armor hadpletely protected ye chen. Ye chen was armed to the teeth, leaving no weaknesses. All kinds of mysterious array seals flowed on it.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two giant wolves ''sharp ws struck ye Chen''s body but the purple Demon Armor on ye Chen''s body merely burst out with rays of light. The two giant wolves condensed from psyche could not tear the purple Demon Armor apart at all!

    Ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier formed from psyche waved his palm and a palm shattering the Milky Way was thrown out.

    In addition, ye chen quickly unleashed the ternary sword array. The three swords turned into three long rainbows and shot out.

    pfft, pfft, pfft.  the three sharp swords pierced through the giant wolf that the Silver Wolf daemon King had condensed, while the gold-armored soldier''s palm shattering the Milky Way had alsonded on the giant wolf that the fire Wolf daemon King had condensed.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King''s original forms almost vomited blood at the same time.

    Even first or second level boundless stagebatants could only fight ye chen to a draw. The blood Wolf daemon King with the demon Wolf manic de could fight ye chen. The Silver Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King alone were no match for ye chen.

    The blood Wolf daemon King had suppressed one buck with his daemon Wolf manic de but it was not so easy to kill one buck. He looked over and saw that the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King were injured. He was shocked and furious. If this continued, ye chen would kill the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King and turn around to deal with him. The entire wolven Kingdom would be wiped out!

    The blood Wolf daemon King''s eyes were bloodshot. He suddenly broke away from one piece and swung the demon Wolf manic de at ye chen.

    The demon Wolf violent de shed down, and the de shadow turned into a giant blood-red Wolf in the sky.

    Ye chen frowned. The gold-armored soldier had already brandished the heavenly halberd to meet the attack. At the same time, ye chen urged the heaven rumbling cauldron to crash toward the fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King.

    "Collect!" Ye chen growled. An intense vortex formed in the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The fire Wolf daemon King and the Silver Wolf daemon King were well aware of how terrifying the heaven rumbling cauldron was. They endured their injuries and split up.

    Ye chen maneuvered the heaven rumbling cauldron to chase after the Silver Wolf daemon King. He wanted to capture the Silver Wolf daemon King in one fell swoop.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King was scared out of his wits. Once he was sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron, he would probably be refined alive. He did not dare to stay any longer and ran for his life.

    On the other side, the blood Wolf daemon King''s daemon Wolf manic de shed at the gold-armored soldier. With a loud bang, the gold-armored soldier was shattered by the sh.

    Ye Chen''s chest tightened and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What a powerful demon Wolf manic de!

    The power of the demon Wolf killing de had simply exceeded his imagination!

    Just as the blood Wolf daemon King was swinging his daemon Wolf manic de to kill the gold-armored soldier, he did not stay idle. He took the opportunity and struck the blood Wolf daemon King''s back with a saber Qi. The red armor on the blood Wolf daemon King''s body was instantly torn to pieces. A shocking wound appeared on his back, and blood gushed out.

    The three Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom were all injured. If the battle continued, they would all die!

    "Those who offend our Star Hall, kill!"

    kill!!!

    Seeing the pinnacle battle between ye chen, one buck, and the three Wolf Kings, the star Hall''s side had gained the upper hand. The disciples of the star Hall were extremely excited and their morale was greatly boosted. Each of them was like a roaring calf, brandishing their weapons and pouncing on the mystical beasts of the wolven Kingdom.

    As for the mystical beasts of the wolven Kingdom, they could not help but feel a sense of retreat when they saw that the three Wolf Kings were all injured. In addition, there were four early daemon King rank existences on the star Hall''s side. They could not help but retreat.

    The wolven Kingdom was bound to lose!

    Just as ye chen, one buck, and the others were about to press on with their victory, ten blue figures flew over from the distant sky at an astonishing speed.

    An iparably powerful aura swept across, and the water-type celestial Chi in the sky instantly became rich.

    It was the cann lineage!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He did not expect the storm n''s reinforcements to reallye. The wolven Kingdom was already difficult enough to deal with, and now there was the storm n. He didn''t know how many experts hade from the storm lineage, but those ten people were probably at least at the godly venerable rank and Monster King rank.

    "One buck, hurry up and kill them first!" Ye chen shouted. He used Thunder Dash and charged toward the Silver Wolf daemon King.

    One buck, on the other hand, pounced on the blood Wolf daemon King!

    "The people of the cann lineage are here!" The blood Wolf daemon King''s face was filled with resentment. With the help of the storm n, they could suppress ye Chen''s star temple. When that time came, he would definitely wipe out the star temple to take revenge for what had happened today! When the blood Wolf daemon King saw one buck pouncing at him, he activated his daemon Wolf manic de and turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    The people of the cann lineage would arrive in a moment. The blood Wolf daemon King had activated a secret technique, so they might not be able to kill him together!

    Ye chen decided to kill the Silver Wolf daemon King first. He used Thunder Dash and leaped in the Silver Wolf daemon King''s direction.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King was being chased by the heaven rumbling cauldron. Just as he was about to use an escape technique, ye chen suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Ye Chen''s movement speed when he used Thunder sh far exceeded the Silver Wolf daemon King''s!

    Kill!

    Ye chen raised the two swords that were transformed from the fragments of the Tianyuan sword body and shed down.

    With a pfft, the Silver Wolf daemon King was injured by the sword. Blood sttered as he let out a shrill cry.

    Ye Chen''s psyche had been shattered by the blood Wolf daemon King''s daemon Wolf manic de. Unexpectedly, he was not injured at all and was still so powerful!

    Behind him, the heaven rumbling cauldron was crashing toward him. On the other hand, ye chen was blocking his way. At the moment of life and death, the Silver Wolf daemon King howled in anger. The aura on his body rose rapidly.

    At this moment of life and death, the Silver Wolf daemon King had broken through the barrier that he had been stuck at all this while. He had entered the boundless stage from the peak of the daemon King stage. His psyche emerged from his body and transformed into a huge four-winged daemon Wolf, protecting himpletely.

    "Go to hell!" The Silver Wolf daemon King was filled with unprecedented confidence. With a furious roar, the giant wolf condensed from psyche raised its sharp ws and mmed them down at ye chen with a violent and unparalleled momentum.

    This w contained a Supreme martial Dao true intent, and its concept had already reached the extreme!

    The bloodline of the twelve-Winged Silver Wolf Demon King seemed to be activated at this moment.

    Ye chen did not expect the Silver Wolf daemon King to advance at this moment. However, so what if he had advanced? ye chen pointed in the air and the three tier nine spirit artifact swords in the ternary sword array shot out. The secret array seal on the storm sword shed and transformed into blue sword shadows.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh.  three celestial Chi Flying Daggers materialized in ye Chen''s right hand and shot out. Together with The Blue Sword shadows, they shot toward the Silver Wolf daemon King''s main body.

    The sharp ws of the Silver Wolf daemon King''s psychended on ye Chen''s body. The purple Demon Armor glowed and theyers of restrictions on it were broken. It seemed that it was about to break through the purple Demon Armor''s defense.

    Even though the Silver Wolf daemon King had just advanced to boundless stage, this attack had unleashed all of his lifetime''s cultivation base.

    Even a third level boundless stage powerhouse might not be able to achieve the Silver Wolf Demon King''s level!

    pfft, pfft, pfft.  the three tier nine spirit artifact longswords pierced through the Silver Wolf daemon King''s body but he did not care. Although he was injured, he vowed to kill ye chen.

    "Go to hell!" The Silver Wolf daemon King howled ferociously. All the power in its body surged out, and the giant Wolf''s sharp ws seemed to push forward a little.

    PU, PU, PU.  another three celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through the Silver Wolf daemon King''s body, and blood spurted out.

    There was a sh of fear, confusion, and bewilderment in the Silver Wolf daemon King''s eyes. He lowered his head to take a look and realized that his physical body was already in tatters. The three celestial Chi Flying Daggers had already broken all the meridians in his body. With a bang, the giant wolf condensed from his psyche dissipated in the sky.

    He had lost!

    The Silver Wolf daemon King felt a deep sense of dissatisfaction. He had not advanced in rank for hundreds of years. Now that he had finally advanced, he thought he could kill ye chen here and now. He did not expect to die at ye Chen''s hands! Even a boundless stage powerhouse would not be able to reverse fate!

    Ye chen had to admit that after the Silver Wolf daemon King''s rank-up, he was indeed very powerful. This might be rted to the Silver Wolf daemon King''s twelve-Winged Silver Moon Wolf bloodline. His purple Demon Armor was almost broken through but the Silver Wolf daemon King was still defeated by the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in the end.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron flew over from behind and crashed into the Silver Wolf daemon King. Then, with a whoosh, it sucked the Silver Wolf daemon King into the heaven rumbling cauldron. The soul-fire in the cauldron burned.

    In the distance, the blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King had seen the Silver Wolf daemon King''s rank-up and thought that the Silver Wolf daemon King would be able to turn the tide of the battle. However, they did not expect that the Silver Wolf daemon King would still be defeated by ye chen even after his rank-up and was sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    "Damn it!" The blood Wolf daemon King was furious. However, when he saw ye chen standing next to the heaven rumbling cauldron in the purple Demon Armor, he did not have the courage to fight.

    Although the fire Wolf daemon King did not seem to be very sad about the Silver Wolf daemon king''s death, he could not help but feel a sense of sympathy for the Fox when the rabbit died. Even the Silver Wolf daemon King, who had advanced, could not break through ye Chen''s purple Demon Armor. With his strength, it was even more impossible!

    Just as ye chen used the heaven rumbling cauldron to absorb the Silver Wolf daemon King, the experts of the storm lineage had already arrived in midair.

    More than a dozen people faced ye chen from a distance. The blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King hurriedly flew toward the experts of the storm n. The reinforcements had finally arrived. If they were one stepter, they did not know what the consequences would be. Looking at ye chen in the distance, whose face and expression werepletely hidden under the purple Demon Armor, the blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King felt a chill run down their backs.

    Ye Chen''s astral body covered the experts of the storm n. Among these experts, there were two boundless stage experts, seven godly venerable ones, and one daemon King.

    "You''re finally here, people of the storm." Ye Chen''s body waspletely hidden in the purple Demon Armor as he spoke calmly.

    "Snail requests the support of the monthly votes!!!" (

 Chapter 412 412-Fighting Two Powerful Experts Alone!

    ~~

    These people from the cann lineage were led by two people called Zong Zhou and Zong Miao. They were a man and a woman, and they were both boundless stage powerhouses. One of them was at sixth grade boundless stage, while the other was at fifth grade boundless stage. Their strength was shockingly powerful.

    Zong Zhou looked like an old man in his fifties. He was lean and capable. He was dressed in a gray robe, but no one knew his true age. As for the woman, she looked like a plump young woman in her thirties. She had a delicate face, a pair of Red Phoenix eyes, and thin eyebrows. She was enchanting and charming. Her body was hot, and she exuded a flirtatious aura.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank after learning about Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s cultivation base from Master Lion. Sixth and fifth level boundless stage. The house of storms really thought highly of him.

    It was already extremely difficult for ye chen to deal with a third grade boundless stage with his strength, let alone fifth or sixth grade boundless stage powerhouses!

    However, at this moment, ye chen could not afford to retreat even a little!

    Ye chen was calm andposed. His tone was calm as if he had expected them toe.

    Both Zong Zhou and Zong Miao frowned when they saw this. Ye Chen''s entire body was shrouded in the purple Demon Armor, so no expression could be seen. In addition, they could not see through ye Chen''s cultivation base, so they could not help but have a trace of doubt in their hearts. Was this person confident or just bluffing?

    Two of the four Giants of the storm were here. Why would they retreat? As the Grand Supreme elder of the storm lineage, Zong Yuan had died at ye Chen''s hands. This enmity must be avenged. Otherwise, where would the storm lineage''s face be? how would they stand in the future?

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved slightly and the heaven rumbling cauldron spun rapidly in front of him. The huge cauldron, which weighed tens of thousands of pounds, was burning with ck mes and gave off a mysterious feeling.

    When Zong Zhou and Zong Miao saw the heaven rumbling cauldron, their hearts trembled.

    Under the heaven rumbling cauldron''s ck mes, ye Chen''s purple Demon Armor appeared even more mysterious.

    Zong Zhou and Zong Miao looked at each other. They had already formed a corner, their killing intent locked on ye chen.

    The other eight reverent-god level experts and monster Kings scattered.

    Killing intent surged in the sky. A great battle was about to break out. Once it started, the battle would most likely be one-sided.

    The storm n''s strength was far above the wolven Kingdom''s. They were only slightly inferior to first-ss forces like the Thunder beast n, the sand beast n, and the Temple of War. This time, they had even sent so many experts over, determined to destroy the star Hall.

    "I''m afraid I''m not capable of dealing with grade five and grade six boundless stage martial artists." Ye chen raised his head and nced at the sword array on the main peak of Lianyun mountain. Although he could use the myriad sword array, it would not be very effective against fifth or sixth grade boundless stage experts.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    "You''re the one who killed Zong Yuan of my storm lineage?" Zong Zhou''s killing intent locked onto ye chen and he snorted coldly.

    "Not bad." Ye chen replied indifferently.

    if you surrender ande back with us to die as an apology, I might spare the lives of these fish from the star Hall. Otherwise, if I, cann, am angry, this ce will be filled with corpses!  Zong Zhou said coldly and angrily. Under the pressure of his aura, the experts below the ck grade who were fighting in the air fell down one after another.

    "If you beg for mercy from the cann lineage, we might be kind enough to spare your life." Zong Miao chuckled as he flirted.

    two Grand elders of the cann lineage, don''t waste your breath on this man. He''s stubborn. Why don''t we kill him immediately? " The blood Wolf daemon King said from the side. The Army of the wolven Kingdom was currently being attacked by the tide of soul beasts. Every minute that was wasted meant that the wolven Kingdom''s Army would suffer a great loss!

    The wolven Kingdom had suffered too many losses on this trip. A mystical beast daemon King had died. His third brother, the Silver Wolf daemon King, had been sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron. Even now, he did not know if he was Dead or Alive. He and the fire Wolf daemon King were both seriously injured. If he did not kill ye chen, he would not be able to dispel the hatred in his heart!

    At first, the blood Wolf daemon King had thought that the storm lineage would only send a fifth level boundless stage expert. He did not expect the storm lineage to ce so much importance on this matter. They had sent a fifth level boundless stage expert and a sixth level boundless stage expert. The blood Wolf daemon King sneered viciously. This time, ye chen would die without a doubt. The star Hall would be removed from the world from then on!

    Would the cann lineage spare the star Hall if he surrendered? What a joke!

    Ye chen knew very well what kind of people the house of storms was. If Zong Chengtian had not forced him, he would not have killed him. If Zong Yuan had note to the star Hall to destroy it, why would he have retaliated and killed him?

    In any case, he had already killed them. The conflict with the storm lineage was irreconcble. Ye chen did not expect it to be resolved!

    If you want to fight, then fight!

    Zong Zhou and Zong Miao both closed in on ye chen, their hands drawing out their respective weapons, their sharp swords gleaming with a cold light.

    When ye Chen''s astral body broke through the heavenly Astra vice seal''s restriction, Master lion''s energy was revealed.

    Feeling the terrifying aura in the air, Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s bodies froze, a look of disbelief and shock shing through their eyes. What a terrifying aura, like an ancient beast, its gaze coldly locking onto them.

    Zong Zhou and Zong Miao raised their heads to look, only to see a sh of purple me within thepletely sealed purple Demon Armor.

    The purple Demon Armor''s streamlined structure had its own aura. Coupled with that terrifying aura, Zong Zhou and Zong Miao felt uneasy. They could not see through ye Chen''s strength. Previously, ye chen had not been able to kill Zong Yuan by luck. At boundless stage, he could not be defeated by luck alone. Ye chen must have many hidden trump cards!

    Master lion''s energy could not help ye chen in battle but it could help ye chen to temporarily intimidate Zong Zhou and Zong Miao. Even if it could only make Zong Zhou and Zong Miao a little fearful, it was enough.

    Ye Chen''s mind quickly thought of various methods.

    At this moment, he could only fight!

    Although Zong Zhou and Zong Miao were a little bewildered, they were not scared off just because of this. Waves of Water-type celestial Chi spread out in all directions, condensing into a huge sea beast around them. This was the legendary storm beast. It was said that the ancestors of the storm lineage married the storm beast, and that was how the storm lineage was born.

    They acted as if they were facing a great enemy and did not dare to be careless. They held their swords and stared at ye chen.

    Ye chen understood that his chances of winning against Zong Zhou and Zong Miao were not more than ten percent. Even so, he could not back down. The heavenly Astra Master Seal was already tightly clenched in his right palm. If necessary, he could only activate the heavenly Astra Master Seal!

    The terrifying power released by the heavenly Astra Master Seal could even injure Fu yuanxuan, who was at transcendent stage. If a fifth or sixth grade boundless stage expert was hit by this power, they would definitely not be able to resist it. However, this ce just happened to be above the five cities of Star Hall. Once the power of the heavenly Astra Master Seal was released, the consequences would be unimaginable. The disciples of Star Hall would probably be identally injured.

    He had to first lure Zong Zhou and Zong Miao to a ce far away!

    The godly venerable rank Masters, daemon Kings, Fire Wolf daemon King, Blood Wolf daemon King, and the others who hade with Zong Zhou and Zong Miao pressed down on the star temple disciples. Ye chen was being held back by Zong Zhou and Zong Miao. With one buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor alone, he could not stop them at all!

    The star temple was facing a life and death situation. Ye Chen''s heart was anxious.

    "How can our star temple be bullied by others? form the ten ultimate battle formation!" Nie Qingyun shouted. After following ye chen for so long, nie Qingyun and the other disciples had long developed a sense of belonging to the star temple.

    There were soul beast tides everywhere outside the city. If the star Hall was breached, they would be like floating duckweed without any support, where would they find shelter?

    If the star Hall was destroyed, they would either be ughtered or be food for the soul beasts.

    Since that was the case, why not fight to the death!

    With nie Qingyun as the leader, the ten mystique venerable rank fighters had formed a ten extreme battle formation. An aura that was no weaker than godly venerable rank and daemon King rank rose into the sky.

    Heavenly Sword Hall disciples, defend against the enemy with me and form the ten extreme battle formation!  Xie Jian growled and led nine mystique venerable rank fighters to form the ten ultimate battle formation. Another aura that was no weaker than godly venerable rank and daemon King rank rose into the sky.

    The ten extreme battle formation was an ancient battle formation. Although they were not very familiar with it, they were already quite powerful. The positions of the ten ck level Mastersplemented each other and changed constantly, as if they were one person.

    "The disciples of the wild de Hall vow to live and die with the star Hall, ten extreme battle formation!" Xie Dao had also brought nine mystique venerable rank fighters with him to form the ten ultimate battle formation.

    In addition to the fire cloud Hall, a total of eight ten extreme battle formations were formed. These auras, which were not inferior to reverent-god level and daemon King level, crisscrossed in the sky.

    Even ye chen did not expect the star temple disciples to be able to use the ten extreme battle formation. A battle formation formed by ten mystique rankbatants was enough to rival godly venerable rank and daemon King rank existences. Although the ten extreme battle formation was much less powerful than the Tribunal Council''s spirit trapping formation, it was enough.

    The blood Wolf daemon King, Fire Wolf daemon King, and the godly venerable rank and daemon King rank fighters of the storm lineage had thought that ye chen was being held back by the two great masters, Zong Zhou and Zong Miao. They could kill the rest as they pleased and it would not take long at all. However, they did not expect that these ant-level existences in their eyes would suddenly turn into man-devouring beasts and were about to fight them to the death.

    It would not be easy for them to annihte the entire Star Hall.

    Looking at the ten extreme battle formations below, ye chen could not help but be filled with pride and soared into the air.

    "Rats of the cann lineage, let''s fight in the sky if you have the guts!" With a Swoosh, ye chen soared into the air.

    "Kid, don''t run if you have the guts!" Zong Zhou and Zong Miao looked at each other and also rose into the air, chasing after him. How could they let ye chen escape?

    Thunder Dash!

    Ye chen flew all the way to the sky. Zong Zhou and Zong Miao were faster than ye chen and intercepted him.

    The two sea beasts condensed from celestial Chi roared and rushed into the sky, determined to kill ye chen. They were more than ten meters tall and were all condensed from Water-type celestial Chi. Theirbat power was amazing. They waved their sharp ws and whistled as if the sky was about to be torn apart. The wind and clouds changed color wherever the palm energy reached.

    Any one of these two sea beasts was much stronger than the one Zong Yuan had condensed.

    Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s speed was slightly faster than ye Chen''s Thunder sh. When he saw that the two sea beasts were about to pounce on him, ye chen suddenly urged the heaven rumbling cauldron to crash down. His psyche condensed into the gold-armored soldier, and the gold-armored soldierunched a palm shattering the Milky Way.

    ~~

 Chapter 413 413-Unity Of Mind And Spirit

    ~~

    Zong Zhou snorted coldly when he saw the heaven rumbling cauldron crashing towards him. The sea beast roared and struck out a palm in the void.

    With a loud boom, the heaven rumbling cauldron was actually stopped in mid-air by Zong Zhou''s palm.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron had not been elerated, so the speed of the impact was not that fast. In addition, Zong Zhou was a sixth level boundless stage powerhouse, so his cultivation base far exceeded ye Chen''s.

    On the other side, ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier was also struck by the palm of Zong Miao''s sea beast. With a loud bang, it was torn to pieces in the sky.

    Fifth and sixth grade boundless stage were too powerful!

    Ye chen had used the heaven rumbling cauldron and the gold-armored soldier to block his way and had already flown far away.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron floated in the air. Zong Zhou nced at the heaven rumbling cauldron. Although he coveted the heaven rumbling cauldron, the searing heat wave and the mysterious aura it emitted made him wary. If he were to reach out to take the heaven rumbling cauldron, he would definitely be burned by the soul Fire on the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    If they wanted to take the heaven rumbling cauldron, they had to kill ye chen first!

    Zong Zhou looked up at the sky and saw that the sea beasts around him had already formed their sharp ws and were wing at ye chen.

    "Ternary sword array, kill!"

    Ye chen summoned the ternary sword array and pointed in the air.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " three sharp swords descended like a falling Gxy.

    After summoning the ternary sword array, ye chen immediately materialized celestial Chi Flying Daggers in his hands. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot toward Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s main bodies.

    Bang!

    The ternary sword array was swept away by the two giant sea beasts. The two sea beasts did not slow down and continued to charge toward ye chen.

    PU, PU, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers actually directly pierced through the sea beasts ''obstruction, shooting straight towards Zong Zhou and Zong Miao.

    "These Flying Daggers are so sharp!" Zong Zhou''s and Zong Miao''s expressions changed. Their bodies suddenly turned into a stream of water light, instantly shooting far away.

    "sh!" Ye chen shouted and controlled the celestial Chi Flying Daggers. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly turned into two arcs and shot toward Zong Zhou and Zong Miao.

    Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s speed was extremely fast. With a few shes, they had already dodged the celestial Chi Flying Daggers and were approaching ye chen.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers ye chen controlled were still too slow. It was still too difficult to kill a fifth or sixth level boundless stage powerhouse.

    In the blink of an eye, Zong Zhou and Zong Miao had already arrived in front of ye chen.

    "Die!" Zong Zhou stretched out hisrge hand and grabbed ye Chen''s neck. Beside him, Zong Miao also shed his sword at ye Chen''s back.

    "Don''t even think about escaping from our hands!" Zong Zhou snorted coldly. After a few exchanges, he had a general idea of ye Chen''s strength. He was confident that with his sixth level boundless stage strength, it was more than enough to kill ye chen.

    Zong Miao''s sword glowed rapidly and was about to pierce through ye Chen''s body.

    So what if ye chen was wearing the purple Demon Armor? if ye chen was wearing a full set of tier nine purple Demon Armor, they would not be able to break through with their strength. Unfortunately, the purple Demon Armor on ye Chen''s body was only a mix of tier eight and tier nine. Most of them were tier eight!

    "Break!" Zong Miao shouted, and the sharp sword in her hand pushed forward a little. Peng, Peng, Peng, it broke through theyers of restrictions on the purple Demon Armor.

    It would pierce through the purple Demon Armor and kill ye chen!

    On the line between life and death, ye chen felt that he had been locked in ce by Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s chi movement. He could not move his body at all. Even opening his hands to use the heavenly Astra Master Seal was extremely difficult.

    If Zong Miao''s sharp sword broke through the purple Demon Armor, he would be pierced by the sword.

    At this moment, many figures shed through ye Chen''s mind. His father, granduncle, little Rou, all the ye n members, and little tanuki, whom he had not seen since the exclusion zone.

    How can I die Here!

    I still have to protect my nsmen!

    "Mind as one!" Ye chen shouted. Waves of astral energy surrounded his body and fused with it. Just like the purple Demon Armor, it formed aplete defense around him.

    When his astral body and body fused, ye chen finally broke free from Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s chi lock.

    However, he only managed to break free from the Qi lock!

    Ye chen was still unable to resist Zong Zhou and Zong Miao''s auras. His astral body condensed into a bundle and sted toward the heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    The restrictions of the heavenly Astra Master Seal were broken a little. A tyrannical force suddenly swept out. With a Swoosh, ye chen hid in the heavenly Astra vice seal.

    Sensing the violent fluctuations in ye Chen''s astral body, Zong Zhou suddenly felt a strong sense of danger.

    "Let''s go!" Zong Zhou shouted anxiously.

    Zong Miao didn''t have time to think about what had happened and quickly escaped.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!  two figures flew out.

    bang!  a loud sound was heard, and a powerful force swept out. It was as if the sky had copsed and the earth had caved in. The surroundings werepletely shrouded in this violent force. The clouds that had gathered nearby were instantly evaporated into smoke, and the entire sky seemed to have been cleared.

    The sea beasts that Zong Zhou and Zong Miao condensed from celestial Chi did not manage to escape in time and werepletely torn apart by this force, dissipating without a trace.

    Everything within a radius of several thousand meters was swept away!

    Although Zong Zhou and Zong Miao saw that the situation was not good and fled quickly, they were still swept up by this force. Their internal organs seemed to have been shattered, and they spat out blood as they floated in the distant sky. When they turned back to look, their eyes were filled with shock.

    What a terrifying power!

    If they had been a little slower in escaping, they might have died without a burial ce.

    When ye chen saw that the force had subsided, he immediately came out of the auxiliary seal space and caught the heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    As he had activated it too quickly earlier, ye chen was also hit by a part of the master seal''s power. Fortunately, he had the purple Demon Armor''s protection. Otherwise, he would have vanished into thin air at that moment!

    Although he was wearing the purple Demon Armor, ye chen had still suffered some internal injuries. He panted heavily and held the heavenly Astra Master Seal in his hand as he looked at Zong Zhou and Zong Miao in the distance.

    Ye chen silently circted his celestial Chi to recover from the injuries in his body. Although he was in a somewhat sorry state, he still stood in the air. His body was surrounded by the purple Demon Armor, so no one could see his expression.

    Zong Zhou and Zong Miao nced at ye Chen''s right hand and felt a little apprehensive. The injuries on their bodies would take a long time to recover. If they were hit by that terrifying power again, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    He wondered how that power was formed.

    Ye Chen''s methods were something that even transcendent stage experts would be wary of!

    Zong Zhou, Zong Miao, and ye chen confronted each other from a distance but did not dare to get close to ye chen. They were worried that ye chen would release that kind of power again!

    The battle between the two sides was in a stalemate. As for the battle below, it was also a chaotic one. The battle between godly venerable and daemon King rank powerhouses was also extremely shocking. Celestial Chi crisscrossed, their bodies collided, and gusts of fist force and palm wind scattered.

    One block and one person held off the blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King while Little Wing and the golden sun Condor continued to attack ck wing. The remaining four who were close to beginner daemon King rank and the eight ten extreme battle formations formed by the star temple mystique venerable rank experts were facing off against the godly venerable rank and daemon King rank experts of the storm.

    One buck, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor had the upper hand. However, the situation in the star temple was not looking good. They were losing ground. If it was not for the intricacies of the ten extreme battle formation, they would not have been able to stop the Hierarch and daemon Kings. However, if the battle dragged on for too long, it would be a big problem. After all, the Hierarch and daemon Kings were too powerful. Even if the group of mystique rank experts formed a battle formation, they did not have any effective means to injure him. If they were not careful, the formation could be broken.

    With a pfft, a godly venerable rank master from the storm lineage broke through a formation. In an instant, pfft pfft pfft, ten mystique venerable rank Masters were killed one after another, blood sttering everywhere.

    Many of these ck level experts had just advanced to the ck level, and their cultivation had not even stabilized yet.

    Among the millions of Star Hall disciples, only a small portion of them had exceptional talent and had broken through to the ck level. They would be the pirs of the star Hall in the future. However, their blood was now scattered in the sky above the five cities of the star Hall.

    The star temple disciples who did not have the strength to participate in the battle and the citizens of the five cities could not help but shed tears when they saw this scene.

    With the arrival of the soul beast tide, none of them would be able to survive in the wilderness outside the city if they left the star Hall. Therefore, this ce was their home. The disciples of the star Hall were fighting for their survival. Every disciple of the star Hall that died in battle was like their family leaving.

    In a cksmith''s shop in the distance, di Xiong couldn''t hold back any longer. He drew out a cold ice sword and flew into the air.

    Although there were still hidden injuries in his meridians, he could still fight!

    The criss-crossing sword Qi and Saber Light, apanied by the rain of blood, bore witness to the cruelty of death.

    The bright red blood looked particrly deste under the sunlight.

    Outside, the battle between the monstrous beast Army of the wolven Kingdom and the tide of soul beasts continued. Countless monstrous beasts rushed up to the city walls of the five cities and engaged in a chaotic battle with the disciples of the star Hall. The overwhelming number of flying monstrous beasts cast a huge shadow on the five cities.

    brothers, your parents, brothers, and sisters are all behind you. They are all looking at you, and your brothers are beside you. Where do you want to retreat to? kill!

    kill!!!

    The ordinary Warriors in the city who didn''t join the star Hall also organized themselves and rushed up the city wall to fight with the demonic beast Army. Although they were much weaker than the disciples of the star Hall, they were all fearless and killed their enemies.

    PU, PU, PU. Heads flew up one after another, and fresh blood spurted out. With thebined strength of dozens of people, they could only kill one or two demonic beasts. However, they did not retreat. Instead, they roared and charged forward like ferocious wild beasts.

    Some demonic beasts rushed into the five cities and began to kill wildly.

    The city wall was about to be breached. Some parts of the city were already upied by the demonic beast Army of the wolven Kingdom. Groups of demonic beasts were pouring into the five cities.

    The five cities that ye chen had painstakingly built would probably be a living hell!

    Seeing the tragic situation below, ye chen was anxious and heartbroken but he could not do anything. In the distance, Zong Zhou and Zong Miao were staring at him like tigers watching their prey. He could only use the master Seal to deter them but he could not release the master Seal above the five star temple cities. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Just as ye chen was panicking, the sound of a horn suddenly rang out in the distance. At the end of the sky, a group of troops surged toward them like a flood!

    ~~

 Chapter 414 Silver Wolf Demonic Core!

    Ye Chen''s astral body probed into the distant horizon. In this Army, most of them were from the lion n. The lion n warriors in human form were all over two meters tall and had extremely strong bodies. They were wearing specially-made armor.

    The troop was in the millions, and their strength was extremely shocking. Most of them were above the earthly adept realm. They tore a gap in the soul beast tide and ughtered their way into the Army of monstrous beasts of the wolven Kingdom. They began a frenzied ughter, like bulldozers, killing madly.

    It was the Army of mystical beasts from The Leo king''s pce!

    The Leo king''s pce''s mystical beast Army pushed forward like a flood of steel. Wherever they went, countless mystical beasts of the wolven Kingdom were killed.

    Although the wolven Kingdom''s mystical beast Army was in the tens of millions, most of them were below tenth-tier, and there were only two to three million of them above the earthly adept rank! When they encountered such arge group of The Leo king''s pce''s mystical beast Army, they werepletely unable to resist and were routed.

    The troops from both sides began to sh fiercely. The wolven Kingdom had to face three enemies at the same time. The Leo king''s pce, the star Pce, and the soul beast tide could not take care of each other at the moment, and the army was defeated like andslide.

    Within the Army of The Leo king''s pce, dozens of figures were rapidly approaching. They were none other than Tong Tian The Leo King, the divine mammoths, the green-scaled pangolin, Ji Lei, and the others. The auras of powerful experts soared into the sky.

    I, Tong Tian The Leo King, am here. Anyone from the wolven Kingdom shall be killed!  Tong Tian The Leo King let out a furious roar. He swung his Divine Hammer, and electrics spread out rapidly in the sky. On the star Hall''s city wall, thousands of monstrous beasts from the wolven Kingdom were caught in the electric, and were instantly turned into charcoal.

    "Blood Wolf,e and fight me, heavenspan! Today, I, heavenspan, will exact my revenge!" Tong Tian The Leo King bellowed as he charged at the blood Wolf daemon King. Old and new grudges were intertwined with each other. Tong Tian The Leo King''s eyes were bloodshot. At this moment, he was furious as he thought about the people of his n who had been killed by the wolven Kingdom.

    The blood Wolf Demon King looked into the distance. Tong Tian The Leo King was already charging over like a shooting star. His cultivation seemed to be several times stronger than before. He was greatly shocked. Could it be that Tong Tian The Leo King had already advanced to boundless stage before him?

    For a long time, although the blood Wolf daemon King and Tong Tian The Leo King were both at the peak of daemon King, they were able to fight against second or third grade boundless stage powerhouses with the help of their spirit treasures. The two of them were equal in strength, and the blood Wolf daemon King was slightly inferior. However, he did not expect Tong Tian The Leo King to advance to boundless stage first. The blood Wolf daemon King was no longer a match for Tong Tian The Leo King!

    Sensing Tong Tian The Leo King''s overbearing aura, the blood Wolf daemon King''s heart began to tremble.

    Tong Tian The Leo King had arrived!

    Ye chen was relieved. With the help of The Leo king''s pce, the situation of the battle suppressed by the wolven Kingdom''s mystical beast Army had turned around.

    An even more intense battle erupted. Ye chen raised his head to look at Zong Zhou and Zong Miao. He no longer needed to worry about the situation below. He only needed to hold Zong Zhou and Zong Miao back!

    Seeing the intense battle below, Zong Zhou frowned. He and Zong Miao could not do anything to ye chen for the time being. If the battle continued, the experts of his storm lineage and the mystical beast Army of the wolven Kingdom would probably suffer heavy casualties.

    "I''ll hold him back here, you go down and kill them." Zong Zhou nced at Zong Miao and said.

    It would not be toote to kill ye chen after they had dealt with the forces of The Leo king''s pce and the celestial Temple below. Although they could not deal with ye chen now, ye chen could not escape either!

    "Alright!" Zong Miao replied, and descended from the sky, the blue dress on his body dancing in the wind. This woman looked like a coquettish woman, but her cultivation was ridiculously strong, and an earth-shattering pressure spread downwards.

    When ye chen saw Zong Miao diving down, his heart grew anxious. Just as he was about to activate the heaven rumbling cauldron to smash at Zong Miao, he saw that Zong Zhou had already sent several palm strikes in the air, causing the heaven rumbling cauldron to stop in mid-air.

    "I''m your opponent." Zong Zhou said coldly.

    Zong Zhou was a sixth level boundless stage powerhouse. With ye Chen''s strength, he could protect himself well. It was impossible for him to break through.

    "Even if you have a life-saving method, so what? I''ll first exterminate your n!" Zong Zhou said sinisterly as a cold smile appeared on his face.

    Ye Chen''s heart was burning with anxiety. Zong Miao was a fifth level boundless stage powerhouse. Other than him, no one in the entire star temple could restrain Zong Miao! Ye chen clenched his fists. Waves of astral body energy surrounded his body, resisting Zong Zhou''s energy.

    Zong Miao fell down like a shooting star, that terrifying pressure was likeyers of mountains, pressing down on people until they couldn''t breathe. Those with lower cultivation instantly couldn''t withstand this terrifying pressure, and fell down while spitting out blood.

    Other than one buck, Tong Tian The Leo King, and a few others who could withstand the terrifying pressure, the others were having an unusually difficult time under the pressure. Zong Miao was a fifth grade boundless stage powerhouse, and his aura alone could injure ordinary reverent-god level and daemon King level fighters!

    At first, Tong Tian The Leo King was prepared to fight the blood Wolf daemon King. However, when he saw Zong Miao descend from the sky, the pressure he exuded was at least that of a level four or five boundless stage elite. Among the people below, other than him, no one else could fight against him.

    the cann lineage has always been in seclusion. Why are they also participating in the disputes of humans? " Tong Tian The Leo King growled and raised his Lion King Divine Hammer. He soared into the sky and crashed towards Zong Miao.  if the storm lineage doesn''t retreat, then I, Tong Tian, will have no choice but to fight!

    "The star Pce killed the Grand Supreme elder of my storm lineage. If The Leo king''s pce doesn''t retreat, my storm lineage will be exterminated as well!" Zong Miao snorted, the sharp sword in her hand shing down. In terms of strength, The Leo king''s pce was much inferior to the storm n.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying collision resounded. Tong Tian The Leo King was forced to take a few steps back from the impact, and Zong Miao also stopped his fall!

    The cann lineage had been in seclusion for a long time. In Zong Miao''s impression, Tong Tian The Leo King''s strength was at most equivalent to second or third grade boundless stage. He had not expected that Tong Tian The Leo King would not be inferior to her in the slightest when he fought her today!

    Tong Tian The Leo King and Zong Miao exchanged a blow, and a powerful force burst out in all directions with them as the center, forcing the rest of the people back.

    The two sides were evenly matched, and it was unlikely that a winner would be decided.

    The others were worried that they would be injured by the auras of the two experts, so they all stayed far away. The power released by the battle between the boundless stage experts was just too powerful. If they got too close, they would be torn to pieces in a moment.

    The blood Wolf Demon King nced in the direction of the intense battle between Tong Tian The Leo King and Zong Miao. A venomous look shed across his face. He was filled with hatred. He had not expected Tong Tian The Leo King to advance before him. His strength was several times stronger than his. From now on, it would be difficult for him to contend with Tong Tian The Leo King! He hoped that Zong Miao would be able to kill Tong Tian The Leo King. Otherwise, if Tong Tian The Leo King were to retreat in one piece from this battle, the wolven Kingdom would no longer have a ce to stand!

    A muffled sound came from nearby. Hei Yi was injured by Little wing''s punch and let out a shrill cry. The golden sun Condor, which was eyeing him covetously from the side, swooped down and pecked hei Yi to death. ck wing''s corpse fell from the sky, and blood fell like rain. Another Demon King had died just like that.

    When the wolven Kingdom was at its peak, it had nine daemon Kings. Now, only he and the fire Wolf daemon King were left. The rest had all died in battle. The blood Wolf daemon King could not help but feel sad! The wolven Kingdom could no longer recover its former glory. This made the blood Wolf daemon King feel like a hero who had reached the end of his life.

    I will destroy your star temple. I, the blood Wolf daemon King, swear to take revenge and ughter all of you!  The blood Wolf daemon King howled in grief and indignation. He brandished his demon Wolf manic de. A giant fiery-red Wolf appeared in the demon Wolf manic de and howled at the sky.

    "Do you have the ability to ughter the star Pce? A little red-furred Wolf dares to speak so arrogantly to our boss. I, this old bear, will p you to death!" One buck looked simple and honest. He waved the wind Devil de with his huge, muscr arm and shed.

    Hong, Hong, Hong, he began to battle with the blood Wolf daemon King. With his strength, he was not inferior to the blood Wolf daemon King.

    The intense battle continued, and the battle fell into a stalemate. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour had passed.

    Ye chen and Zong Zhou stood in confrontation. Neither of them made the first move. Tong Tian The Leo King had already blocked Zong Miao and there was no problem for the time being. Thus, ye chen had also calmed down. He moved his right hand slightly and the heaven rumbling cauldron slowly flew toward him. His astral body extended into the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    At this moment, a silver pill was lying quietly at the bottom of the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King had been sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron. After a long period of refinement, his physical body and divine soul had been refined into this pill.

    This pill was about the size of a pigeon''s egg. It waspletely shining with a silver luster. It was crystal clear and without a single w. It was like a Silver Crystal, and there was a strange aura flowing on it.

    Although the Silver Wolf daemon King was not as pure-blooded and powerful as his ancestors, he was still a descendant of the twelve-Winged Silver Wolf daemon King after all. His bloodline was also considered very noble. Otherwise, he would not have suddenly erupted with such shocking battle prowess just before he died.

    Moreover, before the Silver Wolf daemon King was refined by ye chen, it had already advanced to the boundless stage! Even if he had just broken through, he was still at the boundless stage.

    This medicinal pill should be of great help to ye chen. He was currently at the godly venerable rank and the peak of daemon King rank. He was only a step away from boundless stage. If he ate this medicinal pill, he might be able to break through! He had been waiting for this moment for a very long time. He had been stalling for time all for the sake of this Silver Wolf demonic core!

    Zong Zhou red at ye chen coldly. He was still somewhat apprehensive of ye Chen''s heaven rumbling cauldron and did not know what ye Chen''s current ns were. He could not see the situation inside the heaven rumbling cauldron''s ck fire either.

    Ye chen carefully made the heaven rumbling cauldron fly in front of him to prevent Zong Zhou from sensing anything. His right hand reached into the ck mes of the heaven rumbling cauldron and with a slight pull, the silver medicinal pill slowly floated up andnded in ye Chen''s palm.

    A strange fragrance assailed his nostrils. It was even richer than the medicinal pills refined by the daemon Kings. Just by smelling the strange fragrance, the celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body began to stir and his astral body rxed.

    The Silver Wolf daemon King''s bloodline was pure, and the pills he refined were extraordinary!

    [ snail urgently needs rmendation and support! ] (

 Chapter 415 Sky Wolf Wings!

    ~~

    Zong Zhou watched ye Chen''s actions warily but his vision could not see through the heaven rumbling cauldron''s soul-fire.

    Ye chen released his astral body and enveloped his surroundings, blocking Zong Zhou''s line of sight. His right hand held the medicinal pill.

    Just by holding the celestial pill, ye chen could feel waves of medicinal power rushing into his body from the center of his right palm. The celestial martial Chi in his palm began to circte rapidly, carrying the surging medicinal power through the meridians in ye Chen''s body.

    Perhaps due to the special bloodline of the silver twelve-Winged Wolf daemon King, there was a silver-white stream of light in the medicinal power. It also dyed the meridians in ye Chen''s body with a silver glow.

    After a short while, the medicinal pill in ye Chen''s right palm had disappeared. It had beenpletely absorbed by ye chen.

    He didn''t even need to swallow it topletely absorb the pill. It was probably the effect of the celestial martial Chi.

    Ye chen raised his head and stared coldly at Zong Zhou, ready to fight at any moment. In reality, the celestial Chi in his body was constantly circting, digesting the medicinal power of the medicinal pill.

    It had to be said that this medicinal pill''s medicinal power was tyrannical, far beyond ordinary medicinal pills. Ye chen could clearly feel the strength of his bones, bones, and meridians constantly improving. His celestial Chi cultivation base also continued to strengthen as waves of mysterious energy fused into ye Chen''s astral body.

    At this time, ye chen was still in the state of mind and spirit as one. His body and astral body had fused together. Not only was his physical strength strengthened several times, but his strength had also increased several times.

    At that moment, ye chen suddenly felt a numbing itch on his back. At that moment, two holes appeared on the back of the purple Demon Armor. With two plops, a pair of silver-white wings grew out of ye Chen''s back.

    The twelve-winged Silvermoon Wolf''s bloodline was too strong. After ye chen had absorbed the refined medicinal pill, it had caused some changes to his body?

    The wings were more than three meters long when spread out. They were covered with silver feathers that looked like metal. The feathers shone with a metallic luster like flowing silver. They looked cold and had a rich texture.

    "The twelve-Winged Silver Moon Wolf is indeed an existence that surpasses our purple-fire Astra Lion n. The Silver Wolf daemon King has such a powerful bloodline, but he''s only cultivated to the daemon King realm. What a piece of trash!" Master Lion sighed in the heavenly Astra seal.

    "Master Lion, what''s with these wings? I won''t grow a pair of wings like this every time, will I?" Ye chen asked anxiously. Ye chen was dumbfounded. He did not expect that he would grow wings after absorbing the medicinal power of a medicinal pill.

    "Don''t worry, this wing is just a treasure that was fused with the Silver Wolf daemon King''s bloodline. The Silver Wolf daemon King''s bloodline should be quite pure, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t gained intelligence and obtained the inheritance of the twelve-Winged Silver Moon Wolf. In the end, you''ve gotten the better end of the deal,"

    "This is a Supreme treasure?" Ye chen asked in disbelief. A Supreme treasure could be integrated into a bloodline and passed on?

    that''s right. This item is called the celestial Wolf wings. It should be refined from the wings of one of the twelve-Winged Silver Moon Celestial Wolves. It can be used for defense and also to increase one''s speed. It''s a rare treasure!

    Ye chen carefully sensed it and found that this pair of wings did not grow out of his body. Instead, it was something that had fused into his body. The celestial Wolf wings had fused with his body to a high degree, as if they were growing on his flesh.

    This pair of Sky Wolf wings was a Supreme treasure without an Artifact Spirit.

    This material was fine, dense, and extremely sturdy. Ordinary sharp weapons could not break through it at all. It could be used as a defense. Of course, it could not protect the entire body like the purple Demon Armor. It could only protect a part of the body.

    this pair of Sky Wolf wings was fused with the Silver Wolf daemon King''s bloodline. It''s a pity that the Silver Wolf daemon King didn''t have the chance to use this treasure even when he died. It''s a good thing for me.  Ye chen smiled faintly and looked up at Zong Zhou in the distance.

    When Zong Zhou saw a pair of Silver Wings suddenly grow out of ye Chen''s back, he was slightly shocked. He did not know what kind of celestial beast ye chen was. Could he be an ancient mutant?

    The wings on ye Chen''s back pped slowly. Under the sun''s illumination, they flickered with a Silver Radiance. Streams of light flowed on them.

    The blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King were shocked when they saw this. Why were these Silver Wings so simr to the psyche wings of the Silver Wolf daemon King when he was in astral externalization? Could it be that after the Silver Wolf daemon King was refined by the heaven rumbling cauldron, ye chen had absorbed the Silver Wolf daemon King''s talent?

    This was indeed a little terrifying!

    Ye chen scanned his back with his astral body. The purple Demon Armor and the Skywolf wings were a perfect match.

    Whether it was the purple Demon Armor or the Skywolf wings, they were both masterpieces!

    As the medicinal power continued to seep into his body, ye chen felt that his body and astral body were gradually approaching the boundless stage.

    Ye Chen''sprehension of martial Dao intent hadpletely met the requirements of boundless stage. In terms of realm, he had far exceeded it. This was also the reason why ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds.

    Waves of majestic celestial Chi swirled around ye Chen''s body like dragons dancing in the air. In ye Chen''s eyes, purple mes shed.

    Within ye Chen''s body, all sorts of energy interweaved. The one that affected ye chen the most was the flying Dagger in his mind, followed by the celestial martial Chi, Emperor Ming''s belt, and the energy overflowing from the heaven rumbling cauldron. In addition, there was the Silver Wolf bloodline that he had just absorbed and a portion of Master lion''s purple me energy.

    All kinds of energy kept attacking ye Chen''s body, causing all kinds of chaos, almost tearing ye Chen''s body apart.

    His meridians were broken again and again, but under the effect of the flying Dagger''s celestial Chi, they were repaired again and again.

    The painful process was like being in purgatory.

    Ye chen endured the inhuman pain and refined the energy bit by bit. His physical body and astral body were constantly strengthened in the process.

    As time passed, ye chen felt that he hadpletely integrated into the earth and sky.

    At this moment, he seemed to be one with heaven and earth.

    No one knew where Dao was born, but everything in the world was born from Dao.

    All kinds of enlightenment seemed to sh through ye Chen''s mind. He suddenly realized that this was no beginning.

    Indestructible, this was the Dao!

    The current ye chen had only justprehended ''no beginning'' but had not yetprehended ''indestructible''. However, this was enough.

    A surge of tyrannical power surged in his body. The barrier to breaking through was within reach. Suddenly, ye chen felt a huge pressureing from all directions, as if it wanted to crush him. This was not a pressure that could be released by humans but the true heavenly might!

    Heaven''s might was vast and mighty. Apanied by a muffled rumble, faint golden ripples pressed toward ye chen. One ripple could copse a mountain! Ye chen felt as if he was about to be crushed by this mighty heavenly might. His bone armor crackled.

    The purple Demon Armor waspletely useless. The heavenly might was directed at his physical body!

    It was boundless and filled the entire world.

    It seemed to want ye chen to surrender and eventually retreat!

    When heaven''s might descended, Zong Zhou was the closest to ye chen. He deeply felt that terrifying pressure and was so shocked that he was immediately sent flying. He stood still far away and looked at ye chen in shock. He did not expect this kid to advance at this time and even attract such a terrifying heaven''s might!

    Although Zong Zhou himself did not attract heaven''s might when he advanced to boundless stage, he had heard that some people with extraordinary talent, if they continuously broke through in a short period of time, might attract the descent of heaven''s might. It was said that these people were so powerful that even the heavens could not stand it and would send down heaven''s might to stop them from advancing!

    the strength of this kid''s heaven''s might seems to be extremely shocking. If such a genius is allowed to grow, our cann lineage will be in danger. We must kill him today!  Zong Zhou muttered to himself as he watched from a distance. He did not step forward immediately. He knew that if he rashly stepped forward to stop ye Chen''s breakthrough, he would most likely attract the attack of heaven''s might. It was better to wait for ye chen to ovee the pressure of heaven''s might. By then, ye chen would be in an extremely weak state. It would be a good time to kill him!

    The heavenly might descended grandly like mountains falling from the sky, trying to crush ye chen into dust!

    In the air, ye Chen''s body was already surrounded by faint golden ripples. With him as the center, the remaining power spread down. Those mystique rank, godly venerable, daemon King, and other experts who were fighting fiercely in the sky were touched by these ripples and immediately felt a terrible pressure. It was as if an invisible giant hand hade down from the sky and pressed down on everyone. Their bodies involuntarily fell to the ground. Those with slightly weaker cultivation bases directly fell to the ground, paralyzed.

    What a terrifying power!

    Just the aftershock of the heavenly might was already unbearable for the blood Wolf daemon King and other peak daemon King rank existences. It was clear what kind of pressure ye chen, who was at the center of the heavenly might''s oppression, was enduring!

    it''s said that when heaven''s might descends, less than one in a hundred people can sessfully advance, not to mention such a terrifying heaven''s might. Perhaps I don''t even need to do anything, and this kid will die under heaven''s might!  Zong Zhou looked at the people below who were suppressed by the heaven''s might and couldn''t move. A sinister sneer shed across his face. His heart was filled with the pleasure of seeing a genius fall.

    In an instant, only one buck, Tong Tian The Leo King, and Zong Miao, the three boundless stage powerhouses, remained in the void below. Although they could feel the immense pressure, it was only the aftershock, after all, and they could still fly in the air.

    One buck raised his head to look at ye chen in the sky, his honest face showing an excited expression.  "It seems that boss is about to advance. Boss is really amazing, to actually trigger such a tyrannical heavenly might!" Back then, he had been trapped in the Demon King realm for many years. When he broke through, there was no heaven''s might at all. However, he did not know if his boss could survive such a terrifying heaven''s might. He scratched his head and was a little worried.

    Tong Tian The Leo King and Zong Miao were still engaged in a fierce battle. He felt the pressure of the heavenly might and was extremely shocked. He sighed to himself.''Brother ye is indeed a genius blessed by the heavens. I, Tong Tian The Leo King, have lived for so long, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone who has just broken through attract such a powerful heavenly might!''

    "I didn''t expect that he would advance at this time and even attract the descent of heavenly might!" When Zong Miao saw Zong Zhou standing in the distance, he immediately understood Zong Zhou''s n. He made up his mind to hold Tong Tian The Leo King back and not give ye chen the chance to recover!

    "Snail requests for rmendation votes, please vote for snail!" (

 Chapter 416 Heavens Might

    ~~

    The soul Pearl floated in the air, shining with a faint light.

    Little Wing, charge forward. I, your master, will protect you with the formation. This is a good opportunity. You might be able to use this heavenly might to break through to the boundless stage!  Elder Tuntian''s voice came from the soul Pearl.

    "Master, what''s wrong with big brother ye chen? will he be in danger?" Little Wing was also forced tond on the city by the aftermath of the heaven''s might. He did not know what had happened and was worried about ye chen, so he asked anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, your big brother ye chen is doing very well. Now, hurry up and rush up. Don''t waste this opportunity." Elder Tuntian said in aposed manner.

    "Alright," he said. Little Wingsy was relieved to hear that ye chen was not in danger and responded in a crisp voice.

    Under the cover of the soul Pearl''s ck light, little Wingsy instantly felt the pressure on his body lighten. With a "whoosh," he shot toward the sky where ye chen was.

    There were many people in the city, but Little Wing was the only one who dared to charge up against the heavenly might. The others were all suppressed by the heavenly might and did not dare to move.

    At this time, ye chen, who was in the center of the heavenly might, felt waves of surging energy like a tsunami, constantly pressing down on him.

    "So what if it''s heaven''s might? I''ll break it with my strength! If you want to reach the peak of martial Dao, you must advance valiantly and fight to the death." Ye chen did not back down. He threw a punch at the Golden ripple that was pressing down on him. The strong muscles on his arm trembled slightly and a surge of power surged out. Celestial martial Chi waspletely integrated into this punch.

    BOOM!

    The Golden ripple, which weighed more than a thousand pounds, was shattered by ye Chen''s punch.

    However, the Golden ripples didn''t stop. After one was broken, another came as if there was no end.

    "Break!"

    Ye chen shouted and threw punch after punch at the Golden ripples in the sky. The fist force brought with it a sharp explosive sound as if it was going to shatter the void.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Heaven and earth trembled. When heaven''s might was shattered, a terrifying power of Thunder was released, and bolts of lightning shot toward ye chen.

    the heavenly lightning punishment has actually appeared!  Zong Zhou''s eyes widened in shock. He clenched his fists nervously. Under normal circumstances, ye Chen''s cultivation base should not have triggered heavenly punishment. He must not let this kid advance!

    "Youngling ye chen, put away the purple Demon Armor and use the divine punishment to temper your body!" Master Lion said in the heavenly Astra seal. Even someone as knowledgeable as him was shocked. Normally, lightning would only be triggered when one broke through the Supreme infinite and entered the spirit Xuan realm. He did not expect ye chen to trigger a portion of the lightning. Although the intensity of the lightning was much smaller than when he had broken through to the profound God Realm, it was still quite shocking.

    With a thought, ye chen put away the purple Demon Armor. In an instant, bolts of lightning energy bombarded ye Chen''s physical body.

    Ye chen circted the Thunder Emperor technique and waves of Thunder-type celestial Chi surged out. After the lightning struck ye Chen''s body, it was instantly absorbed and drawn into his body!

    The Thunder Emperor technique was extremely profound. The power of Thunder had turned into a tonic and was absorbed by ye chen, turning into energy for his body.

    Zong Zhou and the crowd below were dumbfounded. It was simply unbelievable. Ye chen had actually absorbed the power of lightning? This guy was too abnormal!

    "Qi seize the heavens!"

    "Fury destroys the heavens!"

    Ye chen shouted angrily, punching wildly.

    bang, bang, bang.  the surging waves of heaven''s might were all shattered by ye chen. When they dissipated, they released a terrifying power of Thunder.

    Under the dense lightning, ye chen kept circting the Thunder Emperor technique, guiding the lightning into his body and tempering his body.

    Most of the lightning was absorbed by ye chen while the rest was scattered into the air. The ye n disciples in the ye n Valley felt the pure natural lightning energy in the air and rushed to the peaks of the Lianyun mountains. They used the Thunder Emperor technique to absorb the surging energy.

    Thunder rumbled and lightning flickered. Ye chen stood in the sea of lightning like a god descending to the world.

    Little Wing charged into ye Chen''s heaven''s might under elder Tuntian''s protection. Due to the formation''s protection, the power of lightning it suffered was much less than ye Chen''s. It barely resisted the pressure and frantically absorbed the true meaning of martial Dao contained in the lightning, rapidly increasing its strength.

    The tsunami-like heaven''s might grew stronger with each wave andsted for more than thirty waves. Perhaps even some cultivators who had advanced to boundless stage for a long time and had reached level three or above would not dare to say that they could lift something as easily as ye chen when faced with such a terrifying heaven''s might.

    At this moment, an even more ferocious wave of heavenly might materialized into a towering Golden Mountain and pressed down.

    In an instant, a majestic aura spread out. This Golden Mountain was more than ten thousand feet tall, covering the sky. It rumbled and pressed down on ye chen.

    When the people below saw a mountain appear out of thin air, they were instantly stunned. Those who cultivated martial arts were still fine, but the mortals in the city had all knelt on the ground long ago. They thought that a God had descended and kowtowed non-stop.

    At this moment, Zong Zhou quickly moved to the side and stood still in the void even further away. When he turned back to look at the Golden Mountain, his face still had a trace of fear. He did not want to be involved with such a powerful heavenly might. Although with his strength, his life would not be in danger, he would definitely be injured.

    One buck, Tong Tian The Leo King, and Zong Miao also quickly left the area affected by the heaven''s might.

    Ye chen felt the power that was enough to crush him. His skin was about to crack and his bones were creaking. He seemed to have smelled the terrifying aura of death.

    In this life-and-death situation, ye Chen''s mind was clear. At this time, he had even forgotten what fear was.

    the true meaning of martial Dao is to seek the supremacy of Dao. Even the might of the heavens can''t stop it!  Ye chen focused his mind and calmed his Qi. He looked up into the sky and stood proudly in the middle of heaven''s might. The six forms of palm breaks heaven and earth that he had learned before were constantly evolving and perfecting in his mind. A new martial art technique was about to be born.

    This martial arts technique hadpletely broken away from the category of ordinary tier six or seven martial arts techniques. Ye chen had even integrated it into a part of the essence of palm shattering the Milky Way.

    Fist shattering the nine Heavens!

    Ye chen growled. He gathered all the celestial Chi in his body and threw a punch into the air. That punch contained endless destructive power as it sted out.

    BOOM!

    The towering Golden Mountain was shattered by ye Chen''s punch. It shattered into pieces and exploded. The Golden fragments slowly dissipated into the void.

    After his body had fused with his astral body, the strength of ye Chen''s physical body had reached an unimaginable level!

    The Golden Mountain was shattered by a single punch!

    Zong Zhou, Zong Miao, and the others looked at ye chen in shock. They had not expected ye chen to be so strong!

    Ye chen felt that the Golden shards contained a part of the true meaning of martial arts. His body rushed toward the shards and collected them, refining them into his body. His eyes shone with a brilliant light.

    Seeing this, little Wingsy also collected the scattered fragments and continued toprehend the true meaning of martial Dao.

    Heaven''s might did not end there. Golden mountains that towered into the clouds continued to fall from the sky, pressing down on ye chen as if they would never stop.

    Ye Chen''s ck hair fluttered in the wind. His eyes were firm as he punched out, using all his strength to resist the heavenly might.

    In the end, the two golden mountains stacked together and pressed down on ye chen!

    The pressure increased sharply and ye Chen''s expression turned serious. The heavenly might was nearing its end. He must not be defeated at this final moment!

    "Break!"

    Ye chen activated the celestial martial Chi and the white light on his fist brightened. A celestial martial condensed from celestial Chi ovepped with his fist and violently bombarded the two ovepping golden mountains.

    BOOM!

    After a deafening explosion, the two golden mountains crumbled.

    Ye chen bathed in the Golden shards and experienced the true meaning of martial Dao. His astral body and celestial Chi had both reached the peak!

    As the heaven''s might receded, ye Chen''s celestial Chi and astral body cultivation base finally broke through the threshold and entered the boundless stage together!

    First tier boundless stage. Ye chen clenched his fists. The bones in his body crackled. Powerful vitality and strength surged in his body but he had nowhere to vent.

    Although he was only at first grade boundless stage, in terms of strength, ye chen had dared to fight against second or third grade boundless stage when he was at peak daemon King. After advancing to boundless stage, ye chen was not afraid even when facing a fifth or sixth level boundless stage powerhouse like Zong Zhou!

    He had finally advanced to boundless stage!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He raised his head and looked at Zong Zhou who was standing in the air in the distance. A cold light shed in his eyes. Zong Zhou would be the first enemy he would face after his rank-advancement.

    The heaven''s might dissipated.

    Zong Zhou, Zong Miao, and the others did not expect ye chen to survive without a scratch under that level of heavenly might. They were all shocked. Ye chen had just advanced to the boundless beginning stage and he was already able to withstand such a terrifying heavenly might. This meant that ye Chen''s future achievements would far exceed their imagination.

    If this person wasn''t eliminated, he would definitely endanger the cann lineage!

    "Storm Armor!" Zong Zhou shouted in a low voice. The Water-type celestial Chi around him instantly condensed into the shape of a set of armor on the surface of his body, protecting him. A huge water-blue long sword appeared in his hand, and behind him, arge amount of water-type celestial Chi also condensed into a huge sea beast.

    After repelling heaven''s might, the power in ye Chen''s body had reached a whole new realm. Purple mes shed in his eyes and Emperor Ming''s belt around his waist glowed. The immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros soared into the sky. As ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, their cultivation bases had also reached the boundless stage.

    The wings of the immortal ck Phoenix that were burning with ck mes spread out. The wingspan was more than ten meters, and it flew up into the sky. The heavenly Kylin white rhinoceros was not much smaller than the immortal ck Phoenix. Its huge body was like a moving fortress, stepping on the void and soaring into the sky.

    The two giant beasts roared and pounced towards Zong Zhou.

    "Two boundless stage demonic beasts!" Zong Zhou was shocked. He did not expect ye chen to be able to summon two boundless stage mystical beasts other than having just advanced to boundless stage. However, these two boundless stage mystical beasts seemed to be only at first tier boundless stage.

    "First level boundless stage, how dare you be so impudent before me!" Zong Zhou coldly snorted. The sea beast behind him rapidly grew in size, reaching a height of fifty to sixty meters. It was like a terrifying prehistoric giant beast. It waved its iparably huge sharp ws, pping towards the immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros.

    BOOM!

    The sea beast mmed its palm down, and its sharp ws, which were like steel des, cut through the sky as if they were going to tear it apart.

    The wind from the palmnded, and a series of terrifying sonic booms sounded.

    ~~

 Chapter 417 417 Iron Fist

    ~~

    The sea beast mmed down and ye chen immediately felt an immense pressure. The immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros were fearless. They soared into the sky and crashed into the sea beast.

    Bang!

    The immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros were pushed away by the sea beast''s palm. The light around them dimmed slightly. The sea beast raised its head and roared. Its sharp ws mmed down on ye Chen''s head. The huge palm covered the sky and darkened the area below instantly. Under the pressure of the aura, the surrounding air instantly became heavy.

    It was as if he was in an endless sea. The storm-like palm wind seemed to be about to blow ye chen away at any time.

    This sea beast that was condensed from Water-type celestial Chi was like an iparably huge war machine thatpletely obeyed themander''s control.

    "Go to hell!" Zong Zhou''s expression was ferocious. The force of this attack was no less than a million pounds. Even a tier eight purple Demon Armor set would not be able to withstand such a tremendous force. Even if it could not shatter the purple Demon Armor, the impact of the attack on ye Chen''s body was enough to kill him!

    This person had to be killed!

    Zong Zhou''s heart was filled with fear. If ye chen escaped today, he would not be able to sleep and eat in peace in the future!

    As The Giant w descended, ye chen felt a heavy pressure pressing down on him as if his body was about to be crushed into dust. He looked up and saw that he was as small as a speck of dust in front of this giant beast.

    Although he had advanced to first grade boundless stage, he was still far from being able topete with Zong Zhou who was at sixth grade boundless stage. Even if he had condensed the gold-armored soldier, it would still be impossible for him to fight against the blue wave sea beast. Now, he could only fight it bybining his mind and spirit!

    Ye Chen''s ck hair fluttered in the wind and his eyes were sharp. His astral body and physical body quickly merged. It was as if the density of his bones and physical body had increased countless times at this moment.

    In the face of this giant sea beast, ye chen did not retreat in the slightest. The bones in his body crackled. After his mind and spirit were one, ye chen broke free of the storm sea beast''s oppressive aura.

    He could feel the huge palm pressing down on him.

    Ye chen roared and threw a punch in the air. His fist intent had reached its peak. This punch contained a Supreme martial Dao true intent.

    The stronger the boundless stage powerhouse''s martial Dao true meaning was, the stronger the fist force would be!

    Fist shattering the nine Heavens!

    Ye chen threw a punch at the storm sea beast''s giant palm.

    BOOM!

    With a terrifying explosion, ye Chen''s punch pierced through the storm sea beast''s giant palm.

    "This is impossible!" Zong Zhou cried out in disbelief. Ye chen had actually blocked the storm sea beast''s attack and pierced through the storm sea beast''s giant palm with one punch. Just how terrifying was the power of this punch?!

    Ye chen had just advanced to boundless stage, but he was only at first tier boundless stage!

    "The secret technique of the storm lineage is only so-so!" Ye chen snorted. He charged forward and punched the storm sea beast one after another. His fists left afterimages in the sky and exploded with ear-piercing sonic booms.

    bang, bang, bang.  each of ye Chen''s punches left a huge hole in the storm sea beast''s body.

    The storm sea beast roared non-stop and attacked ye chen, but ye chen nimbly dodged every attack.

    Ye Chen''s violent fist force continued to leave terrible wounds on the storm sea beast''s body. One after another, giant holes appeared on the storm sea beast''s body. In just a moment, the storm sea beast was being pushed back by ye chen and would be shattered at any moment.

    "Argh! How dare you look down on my storm secret technique! I will definitely tear you into pieces!" Zong Zhou roared in rage. Ever since he had advanced to boundless stage, this was the most pathetic state he had ever been in. The blue wave sea beast had almost been defeated by an unknown junior.

    Zong Zhou''s entire body was shrouded in the storm sea beast. His expression was ferocious as he controlled the sea beast to attack ye chen.

    "You''re still not convinced!" A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. Waves of terrifying energy gathered on ye Chen''s fist like a vortex, emitting a dazzling white light. A White ck Tortoise fused with his fist and he shouted, " break!

    Ye chen punched the head of the storm sea beast.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s fist force came crashing down like it was covering the sky and the earth, striking the storm sea beast''s head. After being hit by ye Chen''s fist, the storm sea beast wailed to the sky. Cracks spread rapidly around its body, and like ss falling to the ground, it shattered into pieces.

    The blue wave sea beast, which was formed from celestial Chi, exploded and dissipated in the sky.

    At this moment, everyone present was shocked. They had witnessed the terror of the storm sea beast with their own eyes, but ye chen had shattered it with his bare fists. What kind of fist power and physical strength was this?!

    "Big brother ye chen is so amazing!" Little Wingsy lifted his head and eximed. Earlier, in the heaven''s might, he had absorbed a lot of martial truth fragments and the power of lightning. His strength had finally advanced to the peak of daemon King. Just a little more and he would be able to break through to the boundless realm!

    Little Wingsy''s blood boiled when it saw ye chen destroy the storm sea beast with a single punch. It cast absolute zero ice hell and swooped down at the fire Wolf daemon King.

    The star Hall disciples ''morale was greatly boosted, and theyunched a frenzied counterattack against the wolven Kingdom and the cann lineage.

    Even Tong Tian The Leo King was shocked by ye Chen''s strength after he had advanced to boundless stage. He was actually able to cross so many stages and challenge Zong Zhou who was at sixth level boundless stage. Even if he had The Leo King''s Divine Hammer, he would not be Zong Zhou''s match. Ye Chen''s strength waspletely above his!

    After ye chen shattered the storm sea beast with one punch, he did not stop. The fist in his hand was like a meteor, bombarding Zong Zhou with an unparalleled momentum.

    "Die!" Ye Chen''s speed grew faster and faster. His fist cut through the air and burst into mes.

    After advancing to the boundless stage and absorbing arge amount of the power of heaven and earth, ye chen had some new understanding of the Thunder Dash secret technique. His speed was several times faster than before.

    Under this eleration, ye Chen''s fist force became stronger and stronger.

    Even Zong Zhou, a sixth grade boundless stage powerhouse, was afraid of this terrifying aura!

    "Storm sword formation!" Zong Zhou shouted in a low voice, and thousands of giant Blue Swords appeared out of thin air around him. All of them were emitting a cold blue light, forming a giant sword array.

    As soon as the sword formation appeared, everything was shrouded in blue sword light.

    Thousands of giant Blue Swords formed a River of swords that was hundreds of meters long and shot toward ye chen.

    The sword River that was hundreds of meters long was like a giant dragon. It pierced toward ye chen at an extreme speed in the air, making a whistling sound.

    "Break!" When ye chen saw the river of swords approaching, he did not Dodge or evade. With a decisive and unparalleled aura, he waved his fist and punched forward.

    Ye Chen''s fist force sted out. Under the bombardment of ye Chen''s fist force, the blue giant swords that filled the sky were shattered one after another, the sharp des breaking inch by inch.

    As it went on, the thousands of Blue Swords were all shattered.

    After shattering these thousands of Blue Swords, ye Chen''s fist force did not weaken. Instead, it continued to strengthen.

    He didn''t expect the storm sword formation to be broken by a punch. Zong Zhou was shocked. What kind of monster was this guy? his body was so strong that even some super demonic beasts didn''t have such a strong body!

    When he saw ye Chen''s fisting, Zong Zhou understood that he had nowhere to hide. Ye chen was too fast. If he exposed his back to ye chen, it would only be more dangerous!

    "Cann shield!"

    The Water-type celestial Chi in Zong Zhou''s body gushed out and formed dozens of huge shields in front of him, blocking his way.

    "I don''t believe that you can break through my Storm Shield and Storm Armor!" Zong Zhou raised the giant sword in his hand and pointed it at ye chen. Waves of celestial Chi fused into the giant sword, ready to fight ye chen to the death.

    Ye Chen''s punchnded.  bang, bang, bang.  the storm shield in front of Zong Zhou cracked one by one.

    After the state of mind and spirit, ye Chen''s physical body was like a sharp divine weapon.

    After breaking more than ten giant shields in a row, ye Chen''s fistnded on Zong Zhou''s body.

    Zong Zhou turned pale with fright. He did not expect the storm shield he had condensed using the storm secret technique to still be unable to block ye Chen''s physical fist. This person was too terrifying!

    A powerful fist wind swept over. This fist contained Supreme martial Dao true intent, and its power had reached the peak.

    Ye Chen''s Thunder Dash was too fast. Zong Zhou had no time to Dodge.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s fistnded on Zong Zhou''s storm Armor. The storm Armor was quickly covered in cracks and then shattered into pieces.

    The storm Armor that covered Zong Zhou''s entire body was also shattered by ye Chen''s punch. Zong Zhou spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.

    He did not expect that he, a sixth grade boundless stage, would be injured by ye chen, who had just advanced to boundless stage. Ye Chen''s talent was probably not inferior to tantai Ling''s in the past. Back then, when tantai Ling had just advanced to boundless stage, she could also fight against fifth or sixth grade boundless stage powerhouses. When she reached tenth grade boundless stage, even an ordinary transcendent stage powerhouse would not dare to take her lightly.

    The qi and blood in his body churned. Zong Zhou''s eyes were filled with shock. Ye Chen''s strength was truly too overbearing. If they continued to fight, he would not be able to gain any advantage at all. He might even be killed by ye chen. Meanwhile, below, Zong Miao and Tong Tian The Leo King''s battle was also in a state of anxiety. Although Tong Tian The Leo King had suffered some injuries, it would still be very difficult for Zong Miao to kill Tong Tian The Leo King.

    As for the godly venerable rank and daemon King rank fighters from the storm lineage and the experts from the wolven Kingdom, they were being pushed back by the frenzied attacks from the star Pce and The Leo king''s pce.

    One of the star temple''s ten ultimate battle formations had been destroyed, but there were still seven of them left. In addition, there was one-dan boundless stage, Little Wing, who was at the peak of daemon King realm, the golden sun Condor, and four mystical beasts that were equivalent to beginner daemon King realm. On The Leo king''s pce''s side, other than Tong Tian The Leo King, there were the divine essence giant elephant and the green-scaled pangolin, two peak daemon King powerhouses, as well as Ji Lei, who had just advanced to daemon King realm.

    On the wolven Kingdom''s side, ck wing was dead, leaving only the blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King. On the other hand, the eight godly venerable rank and daemon King rank fighters of the storm lineage were all caught up in a bitter battle.

    If they continued to fight, the cann lineage would probably bepletely annihted!

    Zong Zhou had not expected that he and Zong Miao, one at sixth level boundless stage and the other at fifth level boundless stage, would still be unable to take care of star temple. Although he might not necessarily lose to ye chen, he would not be able to kill ye chen within a few hours. His godly venerable rank and daemon King subordinates would probably not be able to hold on any longer. It would be useless to continue fighting and would only increase their losses for no reason. It would be better to go back and get reinforcements and let the sect master make a move!

    ~~

 Chapter 418 418! Reverse Kill

    ~~

    "Zong Miao, let''s go!" Zong Zhou shouted when he saw ye chen charging at him with a fist.

    Zong Zhou once again condensed the storm beast with celestial Chi to hold ye chen back while he himself turned around and retreated, pouncing toward Tong Tian The Leo King below. He was prepared to join forces with Zong Miao to kill Tong Tian The Leo King before he left.

    "You want to leave? no way!" Ye chen used Thunder Dash to bypass the storm beast and pounced toward Zong Zhou.

    The profound Qi collided intensely in the sky, erupting with a series of rumbling sounds.

    Tong Tian The Leo King could feel Zong Zhou''s aura pressing down on him. A sixth level boundless stage powerhouse had instantly put him under immense pressure.

    "Divine me protection!"

    He roared in rage and executed the secret technique Master Lion had taught him. zing red mes began to burn around him.

    Boom boom boom, Zong Zhou''s sword Qi shed down and instantly caused a soaring me.

    The mes around Tong Tian The Leo King''s body were scattered in all directions. With a muffled groan, he was sent flying.

    The sword Qi of a sixth level boundless stage powerhouse was truly too powerful!

    Just as Zong Zhou had injured Tong Tian The Leo King, ye chen had also swooped down from the sky like a Goshawk. Hended a punch on Zong Zhou''s body, and blood sttered. One of Zong Zhou''s arms was broken by ye chen and he immediately let out a shrill scream.

    "I, Zong Zhou, will definitely repay you double for your broken arm!" Zong Zhou roared in anger and turned into a stream of light as he flew away. Ye Chen''s punch had injured him quite badly. If he did not leave now, he would probably be killed on the spot by ye chen.

    Originally, Zong Zhou wanted to cover his men to escape, but now he couldn''t care so much.

    Not far away, Zong Miao''s expression was grave. She had not expected ye chen to be so powerful that he had shattered one of Zong Zhou''s arms. Seeing Zong Zhou escape, she quickly followed. The two boundless stage powerhouses, one in front and one behind, flew away.

    The other godly venerable rank and Monster King of the Storm lineage saw Zong Zhou and Zong Miao running away and their fighting spirit hadpletely disappeared. They also wanted to escape.

    Ye chen looked at Zong Zhou and Zong Miao. These two guys were running too fast. It would probably be difficult to catch up.

    Seeing that the godly venerable rank and daemon King below were trying to escape, ye chen sped up and rushed forward. If these godly venerable rank and daemon King rank monsters escaped, it would be a disaster for the star temple!

    Ye chen threw a punch in front of him.

    BOOM!

    A godly venerable rankbatant was blown up by ye Chen''s punch. Blood sttered everywhere. He did not even have the time to scream before he was erased from this world.

    The remaining godly venerable rank and daemon King rankbatants of the storm lineage were scared out of their wits. All of them were pale. Ye chen, the God of ughter, had killed one of their peak godly venerable rankbatants with one punch. He was too terrifying. At this moment, they could only run!

    Each of them wanted to flee in all directions, but they were held back by the godly venerable rank and daemon King rank experts from the star Hall and The Leo king''s pce.

    Ye chen growled. His astral body emerged from his body and condensed into the gold-armored soldier.

    After advancing to boundless stage, the gold-armored soldier that ye chen had materialized was thirty to forty meters tall. Its entire body was covered in purple mes, like a giant from ancient times.

    The gold-armored soldier''s eyes were wide open as it struck out with palm energy.

    Palm shattering the Gxy!

    Streaks of purple mes filled the sky like a gxy of stars and fell on the godly venerable rank and Monster King rank experts of the storm lineage.

    The purple mes gathered on the reverent-god level experts and Monster King level experts. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions could be heard from their meridians like a series of firecrackers. Blood sttered in all directions as the reverent-god level experts and Monster King level experts screamed and fell from the sky.

    The gold-armored soldier killed seven godly venerable rank experts and monster Kings of the storm lineage in a row. Another godly venerable rank expert was also killed by the monster Kings of the star Hall.

    The blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King did not expect Zong Zhou and Zong Miao to suddenly escape, causing the battle situation to be reversed. The godly venerable rank and daemon King rank of the cann lineage were all killed in the blink of an eye, leaving only the two of them on the battlefield!

    The blood Wolf daemon King was both anxious and furious. Zong Zhou and Zong Miao were afraid of death, causing them to fall into a situation of certain death. With his strength, how could he possibly be a match for so many experts from the star Hall and the wolven Kingdom?

    "Second brother, let''s go!" The blood Wolf daemon King shouted anxiously.

    However, the fire Wolf daemon King had been heavily injured by the experts from the star Hall and The Leo king''s pce. How could he escape?

    The blood Wolf daemon King wanted to leave, but the five Ten extreme battle formations, one buck, the golden sun Condor, Little Wing, and many other experts had already surrounded him.

    Could it be that I, the blood Wolf daemon King, am going to die Here today?

    The blood Wolf daemon King howled unwillingly. The demon Wolf manic de in his hand glowed red as he shed at the crowd. A huge Red Wolf-shaped shadow emerged from the de and pounced at the crowd.

    The godly venerable rank and daemon Kings of the storm lineage had all been killed. Ye chen looked down and saw that only the blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King were left on the battlefield. He could not let them escape. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble! Ye chen shouted angrily. He urged the heaven rumbling cauldron to fly toward the fire Wolf daemon King.

    The fire Wolf daemon King faced the attacks of the divine essence giant elephant, the Azure-scaled pangolin, and the other daemon Kings alone. His body was riddled with wounds. He was caught off guard when the heaven rumbling cauldron crashed into him from the side. He had no time to Dodge at all.

    BOOM!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron crashed into the fire Wolf daemon King''s back.

    The fire Wolf daemon King spat out blood. He was severely injured and on the verge of death.

    An intense vortex formed at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron. With an unwilling roar, the fire Wolf Demon King was sucked in.

    The soul-fire in the cauldron burned fiercely. The fire Wolf daemon King howled mournfully and struggled non-stop, but he could not break out of the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Ye chen looked at the blood Wolf daemon King. He was the only one left on the battlefield!

    The blood Wolf daemon King did not expect ye Chen''s heaven rumbling cauldron to capture even the fire Wolf daemon King so easily. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared and charged out. There was still a trace of a desire to live in his heart. The demon Wolf manic de in his hand flickered with a red light. With two plops, Little Wing and the golden sun Condor were both injured by the red light of the demon Wolf manic de.

    "Heaven rumbling cauldron, go!" Ye chen activated the heaven rumbling cauldron and smashed it at the blood Wolf daemon King.

    When the blood Wolf daemon King saw the heaven rumbling cauldron flying toward him, his heart turned cold and he went berserk. His psyche condensed into a giant red Wolf. It howled and pounced at ye chen. The thick smell of blood assaulted ye Chen''s nose.

    "I want you dead!" The blood Wolf daemon King howled. The power it had unleashed at the moment of life and death was not much inferior to a first or second grade boundless stage expert.

    "Mind as one, break!" Ye Chen''s astral body had fused with his physical body and his physical body had reached an extremely powerful level. He threw a punch at the giant red Wolf.

    BOOM! This sound was like a thunderp. The giant red Wolf, more than twenty meters tall, was punched through by ye Chen''s fist. It shrieked miserably and disappeared.

    The psyche of the blood Wolf daemon King could notpete with ye chen at all!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron''s momentum did not decrease as it continued to bombard the blood Wolf daemon King. The blood Wolf daemon King''s body was torn apart as blood gushed out. The tremendous force almost tore his body apart. The demon Wolf manic de in his hand fell out of his grasp.

    "Heaven rumbling cauldron, retrieve!" Ye chen shouted. A vortex formed at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron and sucked in the blood Wolf daemon King.

    The blood Wolf daemon King was also sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron. The demon Wolf manic de turned into a red light as it tried to escape. In an instant, it had traveled dozens of miles.

    "Little brat ye chen, catch it. Don''t let that saber escape!" Master Lion, who was in the heavenly Astra seal, shouted.

    "Understood!" Ye Chen''s astral body emerged and materialized the gold-armored soldier dozens of miles away. It reached out its giant palm and grabbed at the air.

    The demon Wolf manic de was caught by the gold-armored soldier and could not move. The de let out a furious roar, but it still could not break free from the gold-armored soldier''s grasp.

    Treasures like the soul Pearl and the demonic Wolf manic de would not be able to unleash any offensive power if they were not activated by anyone. Without the blood Wolf daemon King, demon Wolf frenzied de had no way of escaping the gold-armored soldier!

    Ordinary true treasures were extremely powerful, but how much power they could unleash depended on the cultivation of the user. For example, the blood Wolf daemon King could only barely activate a portion of the power of the daemon Wolf manic de.

    Demon Wolf manic de was trapped by the gold-armored soldier. Although he was not convinced and roared in rage, he was powerless to turn the situation around.

    "We''ll decide how to deal with this saberter." Ye chen recalled that one of the three Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom had already been killed. The other two had been sucked into the heaven rumbling cauldron and could note out. He lowered his head and looked at the battlefield below.

    The battle below had been in a stalemate all this time. However, with the three Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom killed one by one, the situation had taken a huge turn.

    The demonic beast Army of the wolven Kingdom watched as the three Wolf Kings were sucked into the strange giant cauldron. They were all dead. The experts of the cann lineage who came to help were either dead or had fled. How could those demonic beasts still have the will to fight? the entire battle situation was in chaos. They had no intention to resist at all. One by one, they fled in all directions.

    Under themand of the experts from the star and Leo King''s pces, the great armies of the star and Leo King''s pces began to sweep through the area.

    The monstrous beast Army of the wolven Kingdom was like wheat, being harvested in patches.

    kill all the wolves. Those who aren''t wolves will be spared from death!  Tong Tian The Leo King stood in the air. His voice was like a series of thunderps as it spread out.

    Hearing Tong Tian The Leo King''s words, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. There was an Army of tens of millions of mystical beasts below and the wolf n alone probably had six to seven million.

    However, there had been tens of thousands of years of hatred between the lion n and the wolf n. Ye chen thought about it. Since the lion n and the wolf n could not coexist, he would just forget about it.

    The demonic beasts of the other races knelt on the ground. The remaining millions of demonic wolves knew that they were going to die, but they still put up ast-ditch resistance and killed many disciples of the star Hall and demonic beasts of The Leo king''s pce. However, the situation was already hopeless. In the end, they were divided into pieces by the great armies of the star Hall and The Leo king''s pce, and werepletely harvested.

    In the end, only three to four million demonic beasts were left of the wolven Kingdom''s demonic beast Army. They were all demonic beast tribes other than the wolf tribe.

    Ye chen used his astral body to break open the heavenly Astra seal. Master Lion then used his will to drive away the spirit beasts that were still lingering nearby.

    The battle had finallye to an end.

    At this moment, ye chen felt the illusion Pearl that he kept close to his chest suddenly tremble. He quickly took it out to check.

    The illusion Pearl trembled gently and emitted a soft glow as if it was transmitting something to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at the illusion Pearl with a nostalgic expression and mumbled, " "Little tanuki, is that you? Did you see the destruction of the wolven Kingdom? I''ve finally avenged you!"

    ~~

 Chapter 419 419 Refining!

    ~~

    The illusory Pearl broke free from ye Chen''s palm and floated in the air, emitting a dreamy light. In the air, a cute little tanuki appeared. It was snow-white without a trace of other colors and its nine tails swayed gently behind it. The little tanuki looked at ye chen and seemed to be smiling. Its bright ck eyes were filled with deep longing.

    "Little tanuki!" Ye chen blurted out as he looked at the little tanuki in the air. He was unusually excited and wanted to reach out to stroke little tanuki''s soft and bright fur but he touched nothing.

    The little tanuki looked at ye chen onest time, its eyes filled with endless reluctance but it still slowly dissipated into the void. The light of the illusion Pearl faded and it fell back into ye Chen''s palm.

    "Little tanuki,

    At this moment, Tong Tian The Leo King flew over from the distance and cupped his hands at ye chen."Thank you, brother ye chen, for allowing The Leo king''s pce to have its revenge!"

    "I should be the one thanking you. If not for The Lion King''s help, my star Hall would have been destroyed." Ye chen put away his sad emotions and carefully ced the illusion Pearl on his body. He spoke politely to Tong Tian The Leo King.

    "Brother ye, how are you going to deal with these beasts?" Tong Tian The Leo King asked as he looked at the remnants of the wolven Kingdom''s Army of mystical beasts in the distance.

    "These demonic beasts will be taken in by The Lion King." Ye chen said. With the current scale of the star temple, it was temporarily unable to take in such arge number of mystical beasts.

    "Brother ye chen, there''s something I don''t know if I should say." Tong Tian The Leo King muttered to himself.

    "Lion King, please speak your mind." Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Tong Tian The Leo King and ye chen stood in the air. Below them, those from the star Hall and The Leo king''s pce were all excited. After this battle, the two great forces had formed an alliance. With an ally, they were no longer fighting alone. The disciples of the star Hall were especially excited.

    "I didn''t expect the hall Master to invite such strong reinforcements!"

    I''ve heard that The Leo king''s pce is a veteran superpower, just like the wolven Kingdom. I didn''t expect His Highness to be so respectful to our Pce Master!

    They were even more confident about the star Hall''s future. The wolven Kingdom and the storm lineage had formed an alliance to attack the star Hall. They had thought that they would definitely win. However, the final result was that the wolven Kingdom had beenpletely annihted, and only two people from the storm lineage had escaped in a sorry state!

    Cheers erupted from below. The disciples of the star Hall were cheering for defeating their enemy, while The Leo king''s pce was cheering for defeating their nemesis, the wolven Kingdom.

    "Two people from the house of storms ran away. Other than the house of storms, the house of storms has been living in seclusion. Their strength is only slightly inferior to the Tribunal Council, the Thunder beast lineage, and other superpowers. The star temple and the house of storms have such a deep enmity. It won''t be long before the house of stormsunch arge-scale attack. Brother ye chen, you must be prepared." Tong Tian The Leo King looked at ye chen and said. Now that The Leo king''s pce and the celestial Temple were tied to the same boat, they were bound together for good or bad. Naturally, he had to remind ye chen.

    I understand. I don''t know how strong the storm lineage is. If theye, we have no choice but to fight!  Ye chen said. In any case, the conflict with the storm lineage was already irreconcble. At this time, the only thing he could do was to constantly increase his own strength.

    "I have a suggestion. I wonder if brother ye chen would agree to it." Tong Tian The Leo King thought of Master Lion, who stood behind ye chen. Perhaps ye chen really had a way to fight against the storm lineage. After all, Master Lion had only given him a few pointers and he had broken through the rank-advancement barrier that he had been unable to break through all this time! "I would like to lead the men of The Leo king''s pce to join brother ye Chen''s Celestial Pce. Is brother ye chen willing?"

    "Why did you suddenly have such an idea?" Ye chen asked in surprise. If The Leo king''s pce was willing to join the star Pce, ye chen would be more than happy to do so. However, he was a little confused. The star Pce was not even asrge as The Leo king''s pce. Why would Tong Tian The Leo King make such a decision?

    "Brother ye chen, you''re not willing to ept it?"

    "No, it''s just that I''m a little confused. The Leo king''s pce has been around for tens of thousands of years, while my star Pce has only been around for a short time. Our strength is far inferior to The Leo king''s pce."

    "Brother ye chen, you can''t say that. The star temple had only been established for a short time, but it already had several demon kings and even boundless stage powerhouses under its banner. Behind it, there was also the assistance of His Highness the purple-fire Astra Lion. Its future was limitless. It''s not like The Leo king''s pce has changed sides by joining the purple-fire Astra Lion. The storm n wille for revenge at any time and will definitely not let The Leo king''s pce off. In addition, we''re in a chaotic world where soul beasts run amuck. Only by joining forces can we survive." Tong Tian The Leo King said. He had not made this decision on a whim. He had made this decision after careful consideration.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It was necessary for The Leo king''s pce and the celestial Temple to join forces. However, the reason why The Leo king''s pce was willing to lower themselves and join the celestial Temple was probably because of Master Lion.

    The Leo king''s pce will be established under the star temple. The Leo King will still be the hall Master and his position will be above the other Hall Masters. He will also build a few more cities outside the five cities of the star temple to serve as the gathering ce for the disciples of The Leo king''s pce. When the enemy is approaching, we will temporarily work together to defend against them. If the dayes that The Leo King wishes to leave, he can bring The Leo king''s pce away from the star temple at any time!  Ye chen said. This way, they would be able to unite with The Leo king''s pce while avoiding too much friction due to the fusion.

    "Alright!" Tong Tian The Leo King was also a straightforward person. He immediately agreed andughed heartily.

    Very quickly, the news of the two halls joining forces spread and the disciples of the star Hall were extremely excited. With the addition of The Leo king''s pce, the star Hall had grown to an unimaginable extent. Although The Leo king''s pce''s men were puzzled as to why his Highness The Leo King was willing to deign himself to serve the celestial Hall, Tong Tian The Leo King had given a death order. In addition, the celestial Hall had two boundless stagebatants and many daemon Kings. They also heard that The Leo King had advanced with ye Chen''s guidance, so they had no objections.

    This time, Tong Tian The Leo King had only brought a small portion of his forces over. The majority of his forces were still at the central Empire. Tong Tian The Leo King was preparing to slowly migrate that portion of the demonic beast Army over. The soul beast tide wasing, and they could only survive better by working together.

    The Leo king''s pce had an Army of tens of millions of mystical beasts. In addition, they had absorbed millions of mystical beasts after defeating the wolven Kingdom. In terms of the number of troops, they were a massive force.

    With so many mystical beast armies from The Leo king''s pce, the star temple no longer had to fear the spirit beast tide. Ye chen began to implement an evenrger n. He would build ten more cities around the five cities of the star temple and migrate all the refugees from various ces. This would allow the star temple to control a poption of hundreds of millions. This way, there would be a steady stream of talented disciples joining the star temple.

    Ever since the soul beast tide broke out, great emperor mingwu had rushed from the capital city to Lianyun mountains. Ye chen handed over various matters in the star temple to nie Qingyun, great emperor mingwu, Xie Dao, Xie Jian, and the others to handle. He was happy to be idle.

    In addition, ye chen had also given the medicinal pills refined from the blood Wolf daemon King and fire Wolf daemon King to the five-furred Vermillion spirit Condor and the six-furred Snow Silver Mink. After some time, the celestial Temple would produce two more daemon Kings!

    In addition, ye chen had also obtained another fragment of the Tianyuan sword body from the wolven Kingdom. In addition, he had also obtained arge number of resources, elixirs, numinous treasures, weapons, and so on. Great emperor mingwu, nie Qingyun, and the others had rewarded the disciples of the star Hall.

    The mournful howls of wolves could be heard in the Lianyun mountains.

    "Demon Wolf patriarch, are you willing to obey me?" Ye chen asked in a low voice. The gold-armored soldier beside him stood in the air, preventing the demon Wolf manic de from escaping at any time. On the other side, the heaven rumbling cauldron, which was several meters tall, floated in the air. It was burning with ck soul Fire.

    I, the demon Wolf patriarch, have run amuck for thousands of years and killed countless people. Why would I listen to a little kid like you? just give up!  The demon Wolf patriarch cursed in anger. The demon Wolf manic de glowed red and hummed, but it could not break free from the gold-armored soldier''s restraint.

    "This old man really won''t give up until he''s at the end of the river!" Master Lion said in the heavenly Astra seal. Only an existence like Master Lion could address the demon Wolf patriarch as " old man ".  youngling ye chen, refine it hard!

    With a thought from ye chen, the gold-armored soldier threw the demon Wolf manic de into the heaven rumbling cauldron. The heaven rumbling cauldron was aze, and the demon Wolf patriarch inside the demon Wolf manic de suddenly let out a shrill howl.

    "Little brat, let me out! Otherwise, I''ll skin you alive!" The demon Wolf patriarch cursed angrily.

    "If you want to skin me alive, you''ll have to get through the heaven rumbling cauldron''s Soul Fire first!" Ye chen snorted coldly as he conversed with Master Lion.  Master Lion, I''ve destroyed the wolven Kingdom. I''m afraid it''s impossible to tame this demon Wolf patriarch. Even if I tame him, he''ll definitely bear a grudge against me. I guess I can''t use the demon Wolf manic de casually. What if he retaliates? "

    "First, tame it. Then, let di Xiong add a few sword array runes to the demon Wolf violent de that can suppress the artifact Spirit. Although you''ve killed so many wolf cubs, this demonic Wolf won''t take it to heart. The world is so big, and there are so many Wolf species. You''ve only destroyed the wolven Kingdom, it''s nothing." Master Lion said in aposed manner.

    Hearing Master lion''s words, ye chen came to a realization and continued to refine the demon Wolf manic de.

    The demon Wolf patriarch howled in the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Ye chen continued to activate the heaven rumbling cauldron. The soul Fire in the heaven rumbling cauldron burned even hotter.

    "I''m going to kill all of you!" Although the demonic Wolf patriarch was trapped in the demonic Wolf''s violent de, he was still unbearably roasted by the soul Fire. He roared as he desperately tried to rush out of the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Ye chen did not reply and continued to activate the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Time passed by slowly. After more than an hour, the demonic Wolf patriarch''s roars finally became softer. If the demonic Wolf patriarch continued to be stubborn, he would be refined by the heaven rumbling cauldron until his soul scattered.

    "I''m convinced, I''m convinced, spare me!" The demon Wolf patriarch shouted weakly. He had finally decided to give in. He had refined himself into a Supreme treasure and lived until now. He didn''t want to be refined to death like this.

    ~~

 Chapter 420 420-Subduing

    ~~

    The demon Wolf patriarch finally begged for mercy. Ye chen smiled in satisfaction and asked Little Wing to call di Xiong over.

    "Senior, I would like to ask for your help." Ye chen said humbly to di Xiong.

    "Tell me, I''ll try my best to help." Zhai Xiong said readily. After spending time with ye chen, he could tell that ye Chen''s character was not bad. The star temple was developing rapidly. In addition, ye chen had built a city, moved arge number of refugees over to shelter them, and saved many people from the spirit beast tide. These were all things of boundless merit. He would do his best to do whatever he could.

    "I''ve obtained the blood Wolf daemon King''s daemon Wolf manic de. I''m preparing to refine it and add a few sword array runes to suppress the weapon spirit. I need your help, senior." Ye chen said sincerely.

    "No problem," he said. Di Xiong said with a faint smile. To a cksmith like di Xiong, this was just a small matter.

    With a thought, the demon Wolf manic de slowly floated out of the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The moment the Scarlet demon Wolf killing de emerged from the heaven rumbling cauldron, it turned into a red stream of light with a whoosh and tried to escape into the distance.

    Ye chen frowned. This demon Wolf patriarch was really insatiable. The gold-armored soldier condensed from his astral body instantly appeared next to the red stream of light and grabbed the demon Wolf manic de.

    The demon Wolf manic de buzzed and trembled non-stop. It wanted to escape but it could not shake off the gold-armored soldier''s giant palm.

    The demon Wolf patriarch was just being perfunctory. He still wanted to escape!

    It seemed that he had to continue refining!

    Ye chen urged the gold-armored soldier to throw the demon Wolf manic de into the heaven rumbling cauldron again. The demon Wolf patriarch let out another shrill cry.

    "I''m convinced, I''m convinced!" As soon as he came into contact with the terrifying soul-fire, the demon Wolf patriarch immediately gave in and shouted.

    "Are you really convinced?" Ye chen knew that the demon Wolf patriarch was not a gentleman who kept his promises. He said, " if you still try to run away, I won''t give you another chance. You''re on your own now.  The wicked needed to be dealt with by the wicked. There was no need to talk about morality with a violent, bloodthirsty, and brutal fellow like the demon Wolf patriarch.

    I''m really convinced. I won''t dare to do it again next time.  The demon Wolf patriarch begged. His Scarlet eyes scanned the burning soul-fire around him. He couldn''t stop the soul-fire of the heaven rumbling cauldron. If he continued to refine it, his soul would definitely be destroyed.

    It was never toote for a gentleman to take revenge! The demon Wolf patriarch thought viciously. For now, he could only submit to ye chen.

    Ye chen took out the demon Wolf manic de. This time, the demon Wolf patriarch did not run away. Di Xiong took something out of his heaven-earth pouch and carved a sword array runic seal on the demon Wolf manic de.

    The demon Wolf manic de suddenly buzzed and trembled. It was extremely resistant. The demon Wolf patriarch knew that these sword array runes were used to suppress him. Once the runes were sessfully engraved, it would be difficult for him to counter ye chen.

    "Behave yourself!" Ye chen snorted coldly when he saw the demon Wolf manic de emitting a red glow in an attempt to kill di Xiong. He used his celestial Chi to suppress the attack.

    The demon Wolf manic de finally stabilized and stopped moving. The demon Wolf patriarch was cursing ye chen to death in his heart but could only watch as di Xiong carved the sword array runes on the de.

    One, two, three.

    After spending more than an hour, he finally carved threeplete sword array runes on the de.

    it''s done. Once the weapon spirit backfires, the three sword array runes will automatically exert their effect to restrain the weapon spirit. Even the weapon spirit of a Supreme treasure will not be able to break the three sword array runes easily.  Di Xiong''s face revealed a satisfied smile.

    "Thank you for your help, senior." Ye chen waved the demon Wolf manic de and instantly felt much morefortable. When he swung it, the red light pulsed and the faint image of a red demon Wolf shed.

    The power of ye Chen''s demon Wolf manic de was definitely much stronger than the blood Wolf daemon King''s.

    In addition to the demon Wolf manic de, ye chen had also gained a sense of familiarity with the celestial Wolf wings. He was now extremely familiar with using them. This battle had actually allowed him to obtain two Supreme treasures. It was a rather good harvest.

    "Senior, can you help me appraise this Bell?" Ye chen looked at di Xiong, took out the demon suppressing watch, and asked. From its past performance, the demon suppressing watch was not as simple as a human-tier spirit artifact. Although it did look like a human-tier spirit artifact, ye chen wondered if there was any other way to activate the demon suppressing watch other than consuming arge number of medicinal pills.

    Di Xiong held the demon suppressing watch and carefully observed it. Before the transformation, the demon suppressing watch was only the size of a palm.

    "Demon suppressing watch?" Di Xiong touched the three small words hidden inside the body of the bell and said, " the materials used to make this demon suppressing Bell are simr to ordinary human and earth grade spiritual treasures, but the seal on it is very profound. There are some traces of the artifact Spirit on it. It seems that it was originally an ultimate treasure, but its Artifact Spirit has been destroyed.

    "Artifact Spirit obliteration?" Ye chen nodded slightly. No wonder this demon suppressing watch was only equivalent to a human tier spirit treasure. It was damaged.

    "I''m afraid that activating this demon suppressing watch will consume a lot of Xuan energy?" Di Xiong asked.

    "I usually use medicinal pills to activate it." Ye chen said. He could not activate the demon suppressing watch with the celestial Chi in his body alone. It was clear that the demon suppressing watch had consumed a lot of celestial Chi!

    it''s not a bad idea to use medicinal pills to activate it. This thing has been severely damaged. Without hundreds of thousands of Chi-amassing pills, it''ll be difficult to activate it even once!  Di Xiong nodded, frowning.

    "Senior, do you have any way to activate this demon suppressing watch without using any medicinal pills?" Ye chen asked expectantly. Master lion''s knowledge of smithing was superficial, but di Xiong was a true cksmith. Perhaps he would have a better idea.

    Di Xiong spread out his hands and shook his head with a bitter smile,  there''s no other way, unless you can find an extremely powerful weapon spirit and seal it back into the demon suppressing watch.

    "Artifact Spirit?" Ye chen thought about it and helplessly gave up. Where could he find Supreme treasure artifact spirits like elder Tuntian and the demon Wolf patriarch? It seemed that he still had to use medicinal pills to activate the demon suppressing watch. If it was possible in the future, he would find a powerful tool spirit. Ye chen suddenly remembered that there was an iplete Artifact Spirit on the " Tianyuan " sword. If he could gather all six fragments, he might be able to gather aplete Artifact Spirit. Could he merge the Tianyuan sword''s Artifact Spirit into the demon suppressing watch? Of course, ye chen could only think about it. He did not know how powerful theplete Tianyuan sword was.

    "It turns out that even a Supreme treasure without an Artifact Spirit is this powerful." Ye chen nced at demon Wolf manic de and said indifferently.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the demon Wolf patriarch in the demon Wolf manic de felt an inexplicable chill on his back. He knew that ye Chen''s words were meant for him. Ye chen was not thinking of killing him, was he?

    a treasure without an Artifact Spirit will naturally be much weaker. If a transcendent stage master were to activate the treasure, it could kill three masters of the same level!  The demon Wolf patriarch said in the demon Wolf manic de.

    Ye chen did notment on the demon Wolf patriarch''s words. He took the demon suppressing watch from di Xiong. It seemed that he would need to use arge number of Chi-amassing pills to activate the demon suppressing watch next time.

    With therge-scale spread of the spirit beast tide in the eastern continent, the star temple''s channels of obtaining Chi deposition pills were basically cut off. Ye chen did not dare to consume hundreds of thousands of Chi deposition pills again unless he could find a way to replenish the Chi deposition pill storage.

    There were only about 200 alchemists in the star Hall at the moment. Among them, there were less than 10 intermediate alchemists who could refine Chi-amassing pills. Therefore, the production speed of Chi-amassing pills was extremely slow. Such a small amount of Chi deposition pills was not enough to satisfy the needs of the star Hall disciples. Fortunately, after the end of the war, the corpses of the soul beasts harvested from the battlefield outside could be used as a substitute for Chi deposition pills.

    Ye chen thought about it. With the spirit beast tide, he wondered how his master and senior brother li were doing. He could go to the central Empire and invite them over. He could ask them to help the star temple cultivate more alchemists.

    Although his master''s greatest wish was to return to the city of the medicine King to pay his respects to his Grandmaster, now that the soul beast tide wasing, everything had changed. Would the city of the medicine King still open as usual? It was unknown how the city of the medicine King would react in the face of the beast tide of soul beasts.

    After Zong Zhou and Zong Miao had escaped, ye chen thought that the storm lineage would immediately attack the star temple again. However, he did not expect that after more than half a month, there was no movement from the storm lineage. It was possible that the storm lineage was also disturbed by the soul beast tide and could not take care of themselves.

    Taking advantage of this time, the star temple, with the help of The Leo King''s subordinates, quickly built ten more cities. Each city was connected to each other, turning the entire Lianyun Mountains region into a huge and solid barrier. ck Darksteel resources were extremely difficult to obtain now, and these ten cities were all built from the stones that contained ck Darksteel in the mountains of Lianyuan.

    As time passed, the soul beast tide became more and more violent. The number of soul beasts roaming around the Lianyun mountains increased, and there were quite a number of mystique venerable rank soul beasts. When Tong Tian The Leo King went out to patrol, he even hunted down an early-stage daemon King Soul beast.

    Killing an early-stage daemon King Soul beast did not make everyone excited. Instead, they felt more serious. Daemon King rank soul beasts had already begun to appear outside. If the number of daemon King rank soul beasts increased in the future, it would be a devastating disaster for the star Hall and the entire continent!

    "In addition to hunting mystical beasts, celestial beasts, and humans, these spirit beasts will also devour each other to evolve. Brother ye chen, we must find the source of the spirit beasts as soon as possible and find a way to solve it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Tong Tian The Leo King transmitted a message to ye chen using his psyche.

    I understand. The soul beast tide ising from the central Empire. I want to go there and investigate. I still need The Lion King to take care of the star Hall.  Ye chen said. There might be some clues in the soul Pagoda.

    "Do you want me to go with you?" Tong Tian The Leo King asked after a slight pause. He was a little worried about ye chen going alone.

    "No need, I''ll be fine by myself." Ye chen said. Until now, the star temple had been on guard against the storm lineage''s sneak attack but they did not even know where the storm lineage was. This was not a good thing. On this trip to the central Empire, besides investigating the source of the spirit beasts, he also had to personally investigate the storm lineage''s location and find out how strong they were!

    With Tong Tian The Leo King in charge of the star temple, as long as the storm lineage did not send anyone to invade, nothing would happen. In addition, ye chen was heading in the direction of the central Empire. If the storm lineage really sent people over, they would meet along the way.

    ~~

 Chapter 421 421-Floating Nest

    ~~

    Ye chen briefed them on all the matters in the star temple. In reality, with Tong Tian The Leo King, nie Qingyun, great emperor mingwu, and the others present, the star temple could operate as usual even without ye chen.

    Little Wing wanted to follow ye chen to the central Empire but ye chen rejected it.

    It was better for Little Wing, the golden sun Condor, and one buck to stay in the star Hall. They were all at a critical juncture in their cultivation. Moreover, the star temple could not be without a powerhouse. Tong Tian The Leo King alone was not enough.

    "Master said to let big brother ye chen bring little squido along." Little Wing said with a bitter face when it learned that it couldn''t go.

    "Little squido?" Ye chen was slightly stunned. He then remembered that little squido had been in the soul Pearl for a few months.  if we encounter danger, I can''t divert my attention to protect little squido.  Little squido was still too weak right now.

    "Master said that little squido doesn''t need protection at all. Little squido is a dusk octopus. Although it can''t take part in battle, it''s definitely not a problem to stay alive." Little Wing repeated elder Tuntian''s words.

    Since elder Tuntian had asked him to bring little squido along, he must have had his own intentions.

    "Alright, then." Ye chen nodded.

    With a whoosh, little squido emerged from the soul Pearl. It blinked itsrge ck eyes and looked around curiously. When it saw ye chen, its eyes instantly narrowed into two lines. It immediately flew over and rubbed its head against ye chen affectionately.

    Ye chen and little squido had not seen each other for a long time. When he observed little squido carefully, he realized that little squido had already undergone some changes.

    Little squido''s strength had already reached the peak of a Mystic cultivator. Its entire body was suffused with a silvery-gray light and was densely covered with a few ck patterns. It could actually fly now. Wherever it flew, its body would be shrouded in clouds of rich Water-type celestial Chi. Other than helping little squido fly, this Water-type celestial Chi made little squido look both real and illusionary, making it difficult for people to determine its location.

    Even the psyche had a hard time capturing its exact location!

    Moreover, little squido should have some unique life-saving means.

    Ye chen began to understand why elder Tuntian had said that little squido did not need his protection. Even boundless stage powerhouses would find it difficult to catch little squido, let alone a Demon King. Even if they did, little squido''s body was still filled with terrifying poison!

    It was no wonder that any dusk octopus could live for a million years. They really did not have any natural enemies.

    "Little squido, let''s go!" Ye chen said. He bade farewell to Tong Tian The Leo King and the rest of the ye n members. Then, he rose into the air and set off on his journey.

    The disciples of the star temple kept waving their hands as they watched ye chen leave.

    Little squido surrounded itself with Water-type celestial Chi. With a whoosh, it turned into a stream of light and followed behind ye chen, disappearing into the horizon.

    Ye chen sped in the direction of the central Empire and released his astral body to the maximum, covering an area of two thousand kilometers. He explored the surrounding situation. The more he knew about the surroundings, the more he could determine what to do in the future!

    He suddenly discovered to his surprise that even when he used Thunder Dash and reached his fastest speed, little squido was still following behind him at a moderate pace, curiously looking at everything around it.

    This little guy still had some strength left!

    Little squido''s speed surprised even ye chen. He wondered what little squido''s fastest movement speed could be.

    While ye chen was running, little squido shuttled back and forth, patrolling everything nearby.

    Ye chen began to understand what the ancient books said about the dusk octopus being able to travel the world.

    Ye chen could not help but be shocked by what he saw with his astral body. In the mountain range, there were ck beast silhouettes everywhere, especially in a few valleys. They were densely packed with spirit beasts everywhere. It had simply be a paradise for spirit beasts.

    The closer they were to the central Empire, the more high-level soul beasts there were. This further proved that the source of the soul beasts should be in the direction of the central Empire.

    As if sensing ye Chen''s spying, a deafening roar of a beast came from a deep Mountain Valley. Immediately after, a daemon King rank psyche charged at ye chen.

    "It''s a daemon King rank soul beast, but it should only be in the beginner stage of the daemon King rank." Ye chen snorted coldly and released his astral body to meet the attack.

    There was a loud bang as the daemon King rank spirit beast''s psyche exploded and was scattered by ye chen.

    A wail came from the valley in the distance.

    Ye Chen''s figure slowlynded in the valley and saw a five to six-meter-tall spirit beast lying among arge pile of heavenly adept and mystique adept rank spirit beasts, wailing non-stop.

    Looking around, ye chen realized that the spirit beasts in this Valley also had a certain social structure. With this beginner daemon King spirit beast as the leader, the mystique adept heavenly adept rank spirit beasts in the valley surrounded and protected this beginner daemon King spirit beast while the other lower-ranked spirit beasts gathered outside the valley.

    This was a terrifying discovery. It meant that once a daemon King rank or above soul beast activated it andunched a soul beast horde, its destructive power would be extremely terrifying.

    What was even more terrifying was that in the process of hunting and devouring theirpanions, soul beasts could constantly evolve. In a short period of time, there was already an early stage daemon King Soul beast. As time passed, how much more powerful would it be?

    Ye chen growled. He did not hold back at all and swung the demon Wolf manic de. A red light shed.  pfft, pfft, pfft, " the entire Valley was instantly shrouded in a bloody mist. All the heavenly adept rank spirit beasts werepletely ughtered.

    The power of the demon Wolf manic de was still quite astonishing.

    Ye chen looked at the corpses of the spirit beasts all over the valley and frowned. If he did not dispose of these corpses, the low-rank spirit beasts in the outer perimeter would definitely eat these corpses and quicklyplete their rank-advancement.

    After some thought, ye chen summoned the heaven rumbling cauldron. He wondered if the heaven rumbling cauldron could refine these spirit beasts ''corpses.

    Ye chen tried to use his mind to activate the heaven rumbling cauldron. The mouth of the cauldron formed a powerful vortex and swallowed all the spirit beast corpses into the cauldron. The soul Fire burned vigorously. After a while, the spirit beast corpses were all refined into medicinal pills and piled up at the bottom of the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron could even refine the corpse of a soul beast! Ye chen was very excited. With this discovery, the star temple would not have to worry about ack of medicinal pills in the future.

    After cleaning up the spirit beasts ''corpses in the valley, ye chen looked around but did not find anything useful.

    Suddenly, ye chen sensed some information from little squido. He looked up and saw little squido flying away quickly, already disappearing into the horizon.

    Ye chen did not know what little squido had discovered. He rose into the air and used Thunder Dash to give chase.

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh." The mountains and rivers rapidly receded. Ye chen followed behind little squido and flew for thousands of miles before entering an open, deep valley.

    This deep Mountain Valley was filled with dense forests. Originally, this was the best ce for mystical beasts to rest and a forbidden zone that humans could not set foot in. However, now, spirit beasts appeared everywhere. They were running in the direction that little squido had flown in. The scene in the distance immediately shocked ye chen.

    In the mountains, above the canyon, there was a huge spherical nest floating!

    The nest was built with all kinds of solid trees, just like a bird''s nest, but it was too big, hundreds of meters high. Moreover, the spherical nest was suspended in the air without any support. It was unknown what kind of force was holding it there.

    In the huge nest, Mantis-like soul beasts were constantly busy. Each of these Mantis-like soul beasts was at the beginner daemon King stage. They would fly out from time to time and enter the forest. Soon after, soul beasts above mystique adept rank would be captured by these beginner daemon King stage Mantis soul beasts and brought into the nest.

    From time to time, waves of soul beasts "miserable shrieks could be heard from the nest, making people''s hair stand on end.

    They busied themselves tirelessly. They did not know what was in the nest that had such arge appetite that it had devoured all the mystique adept rank soul beasts.

    Ye chen cautiously hid in the distance and released his astral body, wanting to find out what was going on. However, when his astral body touched the nest, he felt that the nest was shrouded in a thickyer of restriction. The astral body that extended out was reflected back. His divine soul was actually unable to break through!

    "It''s that thing! Someone has taken that thing out of the soul Pagoda!" In the heavenly Astra seal, Master Lion, who sensed all this, said in shock.

    "What is it?"

    "Do you still remember those golden eggs?"

    "I remember. Master Lion, you mean that the things in this nest hatched from the golden egg?"

    "Not bad."

    "What exactly are those golden eggs hatching?" A bad feeling rose in ye Chen''s heart. What could it be that could terrify even master Lion?

    "I don''t know the truth, but I''ve heard some legends. Millions of years ago, humans, mystical beasts, and Xuan beasts first discovered spirit beasts in a Hidden Valley. They also discovered a giant nest suspended in the air, muchrger than this one. They discovered an extremely terrifying spirit beast that was powerful enough to destroy the three great races. At that time, millions of mysterious God and above expertsunched an attack on the spirit beast nest, and in the end, more than half of them were killed or injured. Butter, it seems that someone took the eggs that the soul beastid out of the valley."

    back then, there was a piece of core metal in the body of the soul beasts, which was extremely precious. But now, there are Tianyuan ancient coins, Shadow Gold ancient coins, nephrite pearls, and secret technique Jade slips in the heads of the soul beasts. This is beyond my understanding. Perhaps someone did it on purpose.  Master Lion said solemnly.

    What kind of secret was there? Ye chen frowned and pondered. He looked up at the huge floating nest in the distance and felt a strong sense of uneasiness.

    When the nest was overturned, how could the eggs remain intact? if the beast tide of soul beasts wanted to destroy the three major races of humans, demonic beasts, and Xuan beasts, then he and his Star Hall would not be spared.

    ~~

 Chapter 422 422 Super Soul Beast

    ~~

    "Youngling ye chen, with your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t even break the restrictive spell around thisir. The spirit beasts inside are not something you can deal with either. Master Lion would advise you to discuss this with The Little Mermaid. The sea demon n is an ancient n. Perhaps she''ll have a way."

    "Master Lion, do I really have no chance of winning?" Ye chen looked into the distance. There was a faint, mysterious energy in the nest that made him feel an inexplicable pressure. From the looks of it, the soul beast in the nest should not have fully matured yet. He had to kill it as soon as possible, or the consequences would be unimaginable! If there was any hope of winning, ye chen decided to give it a try.

    "There''s no chance at all. Let''s hurry up and leave. That kind of ancient existence, even if it''s just born, it''s at least boundless stage and above. This soul beast should be at least transcendent stage, and their bloodline often has many powerful inherited secret techniques." Master Lion saw through ye Chen''s thoughts and urged, " this spirit beast has probably just hatched. It''ll be staying in this nest for three to five years! In addition, if it wants to evolve to the spirit sea realm, it will be weak for a period of time, which will be the best time to kill it!"

    ''So that''s how it is.'' Ye chen thought to himself.''I should retreat for now and discuss with tantai Ling first ore back to kill her after my strength has increased.''

    Looking into the distance, the daemon King rank Mantis soul beasts were entering and leaving the floating nest in an orderly manner like worker bees.

    Little squido''s figure swept past the numerous Mantis soul beasts.

    It was actually little squido. Little squido had actually broken through the restrictions and entered the floating nest! Ye chen was shocked. Even his astral body was unable to break through the restrictions around the floating nest. How did little squido get in?

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the suspended nest and saw that little squido''s body had shrunk to the size of a palm. It was swimming around the egg-like suspended nest. Its body was shrouded in Water-type celestial Chi, making it look like a dream. Those spirit beasts had low intelligence and were in a hurry to enter and exit, so they did not notice it at all!

    Little squido blinked its eyes and stretched out a tentacle yfully to touch the floating nest. With a Swoosh, it wormed into a narrow entrance.

    Little squido was very carefree as if it was ying around. On the other hand, ye chen was extremely nervous. His astral body could not break through the restriction so he could not establish any contact with little squido. He wondered how little squido was doing in the floating nest.

    Would the terrifying soul beast in the floating nest eat little squido?

    After some thought, little squido was a dusk octopus. In terms of inheritance, it should not be much inferior to that soul beast. It should be known that some dusk octopus could survive for millions of years!

    ? When he thought of this, ye chen felt a little more at ease.

    Elder Tuntian was skilled in divination. He probably had other intentions for him to bring little squido along on this trip. He had probably calcted that little squido would be of use to him.

    These old undying existences who had lived for thousands of years always had some iprehensible abilities.

    Ye chen hid behind a mountain and concealed his tracks to avoid being detected by the spirit beasts in the nest and causing trouble for little squido.

    About half an hourter, little squido appeared once again. It flew rapidly toward ye Chen''s position and stopped in front of him, extending one of its tentacles.

    Little squido was actually asking him for a heaven and earth bag!

    After ye chen received the message from little squido, he took out a heaven-earth bag with arger space and handed it to little squido. With a whoosh, little squido flew back to the floating nest.

    After little squido had left the restriction, ye Chen''s astral body could sense some of the images little squido had seen.

    Ye chen could not help but draw in a cold breath when he saw the images. In the suspended nest lived a blood-red, iparably huge spirit beast. It was somewhat simr to the Mantis-like spirit beasts outside but its outer shell was glowing with a red luster and was filled with a metallic texture. Its body exuded a terrifying murderous aura. Just from that aura, one could feel that this Red Mantis spirit beast''s strength was much stronger than tantai Ling.

    Master Lion was right. Ye chen was no match for such a powerful spirit beast.

    Other than the Red Mantis spirit beast, little squido had also found a mountain of Tianyuan ancient coins in their. There seemed to be something else in the Tianyuan ancient coins. Ye chen was extremely shocked when he saw what they looked like.

    It was the cosmic stone!

    There were at least several hundred cosmic stones in the pile of Tianyuan ancient coins. There were also many Twilight Gold ancient coins, nephrite pearls, and other items mixed in with the cosmic stones. In addition, there were also some purple glows among them. They were actually a fewponents of the purple Demon Armor.

    Where did this Red Mantis spirit beast get these things from? And there were so many of them!

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubt and confusion. Could these things have been collected by the daemon King rank Mantis spirit beasts from other ces?

    But where could he collect these things?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubts and he asked Master Lion. Master Lion expressed his puzzlement as well. It seemed like this riddle would not be solved in a short time.

    If little squido took all those things with the heaven-earth bag, it would be a great profit. These things could enhance one''s strength on arge scale. However, ye chen was worried that such a big move would attract the Red Mantis spirit beast''s attention. If it was discovered, it would be troublesome.

    Ye chen paid close attention to the nest''s movements. He did not know what happened to little squido after it snuck into the floating nest. He could only wait patiently.

    In the suspended nest, a palm-sized little octopus, covered in Water-type celestial Chi, slipped in from the narrow gaps between the trees. Its jet-ck eyes darted around, sizing up the huge Red Soul beast in the suspended nest.

    That soul beast did not sense little squido''s existence at all. To it, little squido was truly too insignificant, just like an ant to a human. After eating a few mystique adept rank soul beasts, it looked aroundzily. When it did not discover anything, itid down on an empty piece ofnd in the nest. Its huge abdomen slowly rose and fell as it breathed extremely long and slow.

    Even the weakest part of the soul beast''s body, its abdomen, was covered in tiny red-gold scales, which glowed with a brilliant light.

    Ordinary weapons couldn''t even leave a scratch on it.

    Seeing that the soul beast had fallen asleep, little squido sneaked quietly to the pile of Tianyuan ancient coins at the bottom of the nest.

    Little squido''s clear eyes were like crystals, reflecting the mountain-like piles of Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, cosmic stones, purple Demon Armorponents, and other items.

    All kinds of treasures were piled up like mountains, and any part of it was an astonishing wealth!

    One of little squido''s tentacles was holding the heaven-earth bag while the other tentacles began to frantically sweep up the items.

    Cosmic stones!

    Cosmic stones!

    Cosmic stones!

    Little squido had been fed a few cosmic stones before and had already memorized the aura on them. It was especially excited to see cosmic stones and frantically collected them. Other than cosmic stones, little squido collected the mostponents of the purple Demon Armor.

    Although little squido''s intelligence could not bepared to that of humans, it roughly knew which treasure was of the highest grade.

    All sorts of treasures were being kept into little squido''s heaven-earth bag. It was overjoyed, its eyes narrowing into a line in excitement.

    The heaven-earth pouch that ye chen had given it was ratherrge. It was still not full even after a long time. Little squido had collected a small portion of the mountain-like pile of treasures.

    All of a sudden, that spirit beast seemed to have sensed something. It shifted its body and lowered its head. Itsntern-sized red and purple eyes looked at the pile of treasures. When it saw little squido, it was instantly enraged. A Savage glint appeared in its red and purple eyes.

    Little squido was chuckling in excitement when it suddenly felt a killing intent lock onto it. It looked up and saw the soul beast''sntern-like eyes staring at it. Its body was not even as big as the soul beast''s eyes!

    Seeing that the soul beast was staring at it, little squido scratched its head awkwardly with one tentacle. Its eyes narrowed slightly before it curiously extended another tentacle and stabbed at the approaching eyeball. With a plop, it stabbed into the soul beast''s eyeball.

    "Roar!"

    The soul beast''s furious roar resounded through the heavens and earth, shaking the earth and mountains. A powerful energy spread out from the floating nest, and Hong Hong Hong, several surrounding mountains were instantly ttened.

    Ye Chen''s heart clenched when he felt the terrifying forceing at him. Little squido had been discovered!

    With a single thought, ye Chen''s entire body was covered in the purple Demon Armor. With a loud boom, the force mmed into the purple Demon Armor, causing it to ripple.

    "Little brat ye chen, run!" Master Lion growled.

    "Little squido is still inside!" Ye chen said worriedly. Although little squido was only an octopus, it was quite intelligent. Ye chen could not leave it alone!

    "Don''t worry, that dusk octopus will be fine! If you don''t escape now, you won''t have the chance!"

    Hearing Master lion''s words, ye chen was silent for a moment. Then, he used Thunder Dash and turned into a stream of light, flying into the distance.

    After running for several hundred li, he heard a whoosh. Little squido was running ahead at a speed even faster than his. Its eight tentacles were dragging a heaven-earth bag with a death grip. From the expression on its face, it seemed to be extremely happy.

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed like he had worried for nothing. Little squido waspletely fearless.

    Ye chen looked back and saw a Red Mantis-like spirit beast floating in the sky. Its huge body was like a small mountain, and the fine golden scales on its body reflected a cold luster. It kept roaring angrily and swung its sharp ws in the air. Dozens of mountains around it were instantly shattered.

    Little squido had infuriated it. Although it was a transcendent stage being with an iparably tough body, its field of vision was not that far. It could not see little squido who was rapidly fleeing, so it could only vent its anger madly.

    Seeing the red Spirit beast''s fearsome might, ye Chen''s worry grew. Perhaps even tantai Ling was no match for that spirit beast. What was even more terrifying was that this spirit beast''s growth rate was extremely shocking!

    It would not be an easy task to kill this guy.

    This guy was simply a moving fortress!

    ~~

 Chapter 423 Purchasing Chi Deposition Pills!

    ~~

    Seeing that the red Spirit beast was chasing after him, ye chen quickly increased his speed and flew away.

    That Red Spirit beast was left far behind, disappearing into the distant horizon. Although the red soul beast had a strong body, it was still inferior to the transcendent stage experts of humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts in some aspects.

    It seemed that it was impossible for it to catch up. Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. He sensed that little squido was already flying toward him. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of him.

    He had still underestimated this little fellow. Its movement speed was truly unparalleled.

    Little squido handed over the heaven-earth bag with a smile, appearing to be in high spirits.

    Ye chen took the heaven-earth pouch from little squido. He wondered what little squido had managed to grab. He peeked into the heaven-earth pouch and realized that it was filled to the brim. When he saw the contents of the heaven-earth pouch, ye chen was stunned for a moment. He did not expect little squido to be so fast. In such a short time, it had managed to get so many things.

    Little squido blinked its eyes andnded on ye Chen''s shoulder affectionately.

    "This is for you." Ye chen took out two cosmic stones from his heaven-earth pouch and handed them to little squido.  use these two cosmic stones first. When you''re done using them, you can ask me for more. There are so many cosmic stones. If you use them too much, the effects will decrease. Why don''t you share them with the others in the celestial Temple? I''ll reward you when I have good things in the future!

    With that, ye chen reached out and patted little squido''s head.

    Little squido''s two tentacles were wrapped around the two cosmic stones. Its eyes narrowed into a smile as it nodded in satisfaction.

    Ye chen did a quick count. The entire heaven-earth pouch contained more than two hundred and thirty cosmic stones, eight tier nine purple Demon Armorponents, seventeen tier eight purple Demon Armorponents, and a few hundred Twilight Gold ancient coins, nephrite pearls, and a few thousand Tianyuan ancient coins.

    Among these items, the most useless were the Tianyuan ancient coins. The rest were all good stuff, especially theponents of the purple Demon Armor!

    Ye chen had reced all the tier eight purple Demon Armorponents he was wearing with tier nine ones. In this way, other than the full set of tier nine purple Demon Armorponents he was wearing, he was left with four tier nine purple Demon Armorponents and twenty-one tier eight purple Demon Armorponents. He could form threeplete sets of purple Demon Armor, so he had four left!

    With a full set of tier nine purple Demon Armor, he was not even afraid of a sixth or seventh grade boundless stage powerhouse!

    He did not expect to have such a great harvest from the floating nest. It was much more than what he had gained from the soul Pagoda!

    With ye Chen''s current strength, it was impossible for him to break through and enter the floating nest. It was all thanks to little squido.

    Ye Chen''s heart could not help but turn heavy at the thought of the terrifying Red Mantis spirit beast. If the Red Mantis spirit beast continued to grow, it would be a peerless and tyrannical existence. At that time, it would be a devastating disaster for humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts.

    Ye chen was powerless to reverse the situation on his own, so he could only bring the news to tantai Ling.

    The imperial capital of the central Empire.

    This was a huge and majestic city. Before the soul beast tide arrived, the poption was already asrge as seventy to eighty million. After the soul beast tide arrived, the poption rapidly increased to hundreds of millions.

    The outer walls of the imperial capital were made of ck Darksteel. They were hundreds of meters tall and yed a great role in fending off the soul beast tide.

    The arrival of the soul beast tide had given the various forces a strong sense of danger. They could no longer hide from the world. Once they were isted in the wilderness, the number of disciples under them would definitely decrease, and eventually, they would not be able to take over. They would die one day, so they also moved their respective headquarters to the imperial capital.

    For a time, various forces of the central Empire gathered, with thew enforcement Hall as the leader, followed by the Temple of War, the spirit treasures Pavilion, and the city of the medicine King.

    With the addition of these forces, the imperial capital could be said to be as stable as Mount Tai. However, with the arrival of these forces, the central Empire''s royal family suddenly became dispensable. Many members of the royal family had be the puppets of the major forces.

    Fortunately, due to the threat of the soul beast horde, the various forces tacitly maintained a bnce and did not allow the central Empire''s Army to rebel.

    From afar, ye chen could sense godly venerable rank and daemon King rank auras densely covering the imperial capital''s walls, intimidating the spirit beasts outside. The defense of the central Empire''s imperial capital was much tighter than that of star temple.

    Ye chen entered the capital city through a small, tightly guarded door.

    As they walked, the streets were packed with people. It was almost overcrowded. The topic of most discussion was naturally the soul beast tide that had appeared out of nowhere.

    I heard that other than the imperial capital, there are only six cities left in the entire central Empire that are still being defended.  Someone said worriedly.

    the beast tide of soul beasts is too terrifying. Too many people have died from the unnatural deaths.  some people sighed with lingering fear. The scene of the overwhelming attack of soul beasts was like a nightmare, ying out in their hearts from time to time, and it was difficult to erase.

    "Oh heavens, why did such a terrifying soul beast appear? When will this disaster end?" Some of them had faces full of sorrow as they questioned the heavens. They couldn''t help but feel grief when they thought of their dead rtives and friends.

    will this disaster ever end? " some people muttered to themselves, their eyes full of despair.

    Ye Chen''s heart was heavy as he walked on the street.

    The soul beast tide had ughtered tens of billions of humans, demon beasts, and celestial beasts. Other than a few cities, other ces were like locusts. Countless lives had been reaped, leaving only ruins behind. The few cities that were still defending were upied by some ancient families and ancient bloodlines. Only then could they resist the attack of the soul beast tide.

    In the chaotic world, life was like grass. Most of the people who died were ordinary people without any martial skills. Most of the people who could retreat to the city had more or less cultivated some cultivation methods and martial skills.

    The entire world seemed to be undergoing a cruel survival of the fittest.

    Although the imperial capital was crowded, it wasn''t too chaotic. After all, several superpowers controlled the city, so everything was still in order.

    In this moment of life and death, the practice of martial arts was prevalent. Many martial artists began to organize themselves to go out into the wild to hunt soul beasts. Other than wanting to contribute to the disaster, it was also because soul beasts ''meat was too precious. As long as they had a constant supply of soul beasts'' meat, their cultivation base could continue to improve.

    Only by constantly bing stronger would there be hope for survival.

    In addition to hunting soul beasts outside, one could also exchange for soul beast meat in the city with spirit treasures, pills, Tianyuan ancient coins, and other items.

    As time passed, the Tianyuan ancient coins gradually became the currency in cirction in the imperial capital of the central Empire.

    The changes in the central Empire''s imperial capital could not help but cause ye chen to feel a little apprehensive. Thousands of thoughts ran through his mind. The Tianyuan ancient coins, cosmic stones, soul beasts, and the purple Demon Armor Suan ni seemed to have vaguely grasped something but it was fleeting and elusive.

    Entering the inner city of the central Empire, there were spirit treasures Pavilion and shops opened by the city of the medicine King everywhere. As long as you had Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, and any other items, you could exchange spirit treasures and elixirs with them.

    Ye chen changed his appearance and turned into an ordinary middle-aged man. He walked into a shop in the spirit artifact Council and took out the red inscription card given by elder Zi Lin. He found elder Zi Lin.

    "It''s you. Long time no see." When elder Zi Lin saw ye chen, he immediately shed a warm smile. Ye chen was a big customer. Because of thest deal, his status in the spirit artifact Council had risen by two ranks. He wondered how much business ye chen would bring him this time.

    "I would like to ask elder Zi Lin for a favor. I''ve already be familiar with elder Zi Lin, so I don''t want to look for anyone else." Ye chen said to Zi Lin.

    "As long as I, Zi Lin, can do it, I will definitely do my best to serve Your Excellency!" Zi Lin replied with a smile. It seemed that ye chen would only acknowledge his family. He was overjoyed. He could not let the other elders of the spirit artifact Council take away this business.

    "I need to exchange for arge number of Chi deposition pills. I''d like to ask elder Zi Lin to help me make a trip."

    "You''ll have to go to the city of the medicine King to trade for Chi-amassing pills, but that''s no problem. I''ll just make the trip for you. How many Chi-amassing pills do you need?" Zi Lin said with a smile. He did not expect ye chen to need a low-level medicinal pill like the Chi-amassing pill. Helping ye chen make this trip was a good opportunity to build a rtionship with ye chen.

    "More than ten million. If you have it, I''d like to buy fifty million Chi-amassing pills," Ye chen said calmly. He needed arge amount of Chi deposition pills to activate the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch was one of his important backup ns. In terms of the demon suppressing watch''s consumption rate, fifty million Chi deposition pills was not a lot.

    "What?" When Zi Lin heard ye Chen''s words, he almost stumbled. He looked at ye chen in disbelief, thinking that he had heard wrong.  how much? "

    "Is fifty million Chi-amassing pills very difficult?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    Only then did Zi Lin realize that he had lost hisposure. However, when he heard ye Chen''s number, he could not calm down.''Oh my God, that''s fifty million Chi-amassing pills!'' Such a deal would probably rm the higher-ups of the city of the medicine King!

    "What do you want in exchange?" Zi Lin asked cautiously, " due to the arrival of the soul beast tide, all kinds of resources are rather scarce now. The price of Qi condensation pills has increased by more than several times.

    "I''ll use this item to exchange for it, how about it?" Ye chen took out an ordinary soul Jade. The number of soul jades in the space of his armguard was outrageous. There were more than ten thousand pieces. A small portion of them was the more valuable soul Jade essence. These were all obtained from the tomb when he met Zhu Gonggong thest time. It seemed that he only needed to take out a small portion of the soul Jade to exchange for fifty million Chi-amassing pills.

    Zi Lin saw the soul Jade in ye Chen''s hand and recognized it at a nce. He was an outer sect elder of the spirit artifact Council and was quite familiar with all kinds of treasures. When he saw the soul Jade, he was excited. This soul Jade could nourish psyche. To celestial beasts, its value was no less than cosmic stones!

    Although most of the Xuan beasts were reclusive, they had a long life. They often sat on treasure mountains, and soul Jade could be exchanged for many treasures.

    As one of the many superpowers, the spirit treasures Pavilion could contact those Xuan beasts. As far as he knew, there were many Xuan beasts in the imperial capital. They could transform into human forms and looked almost the same as humans.

    "A piece of soul Jade like this can be exchanged for hundreds of thousands of Chi deposition pills!" Zi Lin rubbed his hands excitedly and said, " I''ll go and help Your Excellency contact the exchange matters.  The price of the Chi deposition pill had skyrocketed, but the price of a good item like the soul Jade had also increased by several times. There was demand but no supply!

    ~~

 Chapter 424 The Thunder Battle Armor!

    ~~

    After a moment, Zi Lin rushed in and said to ye chen,"I''ve conveyed your request for the Chi-amassing pill to the elders of the city of the medicine King. I didn''t expect to alert the higher-ups of the city of the medicine King. They must see you, and they sent a Grand Elder over. What do you think?"

    That was the Grand Elder of the city of the medicine King! This was the first time Zi Lin had seen such a Big Shot. He quickly sent someone to inform the Grand Elder of the spirit treasures Pavilion! Because of the huge transactions between the city of the apothecary King and the spirit treasures Pavilion, their rtionship had always been close, so both sides did not have too many scruples.

    "Let him in," Ye chen nodded.

    A tall and burly middle-aged man walked in with steady steps. Although he was dressed simply, he had a serious expression and an imposing aura.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Although this person looked like a middle-aged man, it was hard to tell how old he was. This person''s cultivation should be at least seventh or eighth level boundless stage. As expected of the Grand Supreme elder of the city of the apothecary King.

    The middle-aged man sized up ye chen and was slightly surprised. He could not see through ye Chen''s cultivation base. Looking at ye chen, he seemed to be around the same age as him. He secretly spected, wondering which force ye chen belonged to.

    I''m the Grand Elder of the city of the medicine King, Tao Qing. How should I address you? " Tao Qing said.

    "You can just call me Chen Ye." Ye chen said. Although he did not have a good impression of the city of the apothecary King due to his rtionship with master apothecary Xuanyi, he still had to do business. Ye chen was in urgent need of Chi-amassing pills.

    Tao Qing thought for a moment. He had never heard of Chen Ye before. He did not know if Chen Ye was his real name or a fake name. He could not determine which force ye chen came from either.

    "I heard that you want to use soul Jade to exchange for fifty million Chi-amassing pills from the city of the medicine King. Is this true?" Tao Qing asked. Even he could not help but be a little emotional. Fifty million Chi-amassing pills was not a small amount. Although the city of the apothecary King could produce an astronomical amount of Chi-amassing pills every year, and the number of Chi-amassing pills stored could be counted in astronomical numbers, it was rare for a force to help them digest fifty million Chi-amassing pills in one go, not to mention to exchange it with a rare treasure like soul Jade!

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "Fifty million Chi-amassing pills in exchange for one hundred and fifty pieces of soul Jade. What do you think, Sir?" Tao Qing said after a moment of silence.

    the city of the medicine King can take out fifty million Chi-amassing pills in one go? "

    let alone 50 million, even 100 million Chi-amassing pills would be no problem!  Tao Qing stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly.

    "Alright, then we''ll exchange for one hundred million Chi-amassing pills. Here are twenty soul jades as a down payment. Once you''ve brought over the one hundred million Chi-amassing pills, we''ll immediately exchange." Ye Chen''s right hand moved and twenty pieces of soul Jade fell on the table with a whoosh.

    Tao Qing did not expect ye chen to be so forthright and double the amount of the deal. Even though he was well-informed, he could not help but look at ye chen in surprise."Since you''re so sincere, I''ll go get the Chi-amassing pill immediately!"

    Zi Lin stood at the side and shouted in shock in his heart.''One hundred million Chi-amassing pills, Oh my God!'' The entire city of the medicine King''s annual transactions of Chi-amassing pills would probably not even reach a hundred million! Ye chen could actually take out three hundred pieces of soul Jade in one go. How did ye chen have so many soul jades, a treasure that had such a pitifully small reserve?

    Ye chen nced at the demon suppressing watch in the armguard space as Tao Qing hurried off to prepare.''The amount of Chi-amassing pills this time should be enough for you to drink!'' Ye Chen''s cultivation base was already at first grade boundless stage. He had a full set of tier nine purple Demon armor for protection. Now, he also had enough medicinal pills to activate the demon suppressing watch. Even if he were to fight against an eighth or ninth grade boundless stage expert, ye chen would dare to take the risk, let alone an opponent at fifth or sixth grade boundless stage.

    Ye chen wondered if the demon suppressing watch would work on the Super spirit beast in the floating nest.

    It had to be said that Tao Qing''s efficiency was quite high, and he returned not long after.

    "These are one hundred Qiankun bags. Each bag contains one thousand porcin bottles. Each bottle contains one thousand Chi-amassing pills, which is exactly one hundred million Chi-amassing pills. Please inspect the goods, Sir." Tao Qing said and handed the heaven-earth pouches to ye chen.

    Ye chen used his astral body to scan the area. It was almost exactly as Tao Qing had said. There were so many Chi-amassing pills. Ye chen did not want to test them one by one. He believed that the city of the apothecary King would not deceive a big customer like him.

    Sensing ye Chen''s psyche sh past, Tao Qing''s heart skipped a beat. So, ye chen was a celestial beast. No wonder he had so many treasures. He did not know if ye chen had hidden it too well or if ye Chen''s strength was far beyond his own, but he did not notice it earlier.

    However, soul Jade was a rare treasure to celestial beasts. Why did ye chen use the precious soul Jade to exchange for so many Chi-amassing pills? What was the use of such a huge amount of Chi-amassing pills? Tao Qing could not figure it out, but he did not ask, so he could only keep it in his heart.

    Ye chen put away the Chi deposition pills with his right hand and paid the remaining two hundred and eighty pieces of soul Jade without hesitation.

    At this moment, the spirit treasure Pavilion''s Grand Elder hurried over. He was actually a ninth level boundless stage powerhouse called Zi Yan. He was elder Zi Lin''s uncle and held great power in the spirit treasure Pavilion. He was also one of the five big shots of the spirit treasure Pavilion.

    When Zi Yan heard from Zi Lin that ye chen had exchanged three hundred pieces of soul Jade with the city of the apothecary King for one hundred million Chi-amassing pills, Zi Yan could no longer remain calm. That was three hundred pieces of soul Jade! He could exchange it for many good things with the Xuan beasts!

    "Hello, I''m Zi Lin''s uncle, one of the Grand Supreme elders of the spirit treasures Pavilion. Zi Lin had told me about the deal with the soul Pagoda. I wonder if you''re interested in the spirit treasures of my spirit treasures Pavilion?" Zi Yan''s slightly chubby round faceughed, making him look very approachable.

    When ye chen heard elder Zi Yan''s words, he immediately understood. Elder Zi Yan was also a little envious after seeing that he hadpleted such a big deal with Tao Qing.

    Ye chen nced at the armguard space. There were plenty of good things in his armguard space. Three hundred pieces of soul Jade had already made them so excited. If they knew that there was a small mountain of soul Jade in his armguard space, would their eyes not pop out of their sockets?

    "An ordinary spirit treasure can''t pique my interest. I wonder what kind of Supreme Spirit treasure elder Zi Yan has. For example, aponent of the purple Demon Armor, etc. I can consider it." Ye chen said in an enigmatic manner.

    "The spirit treasures Pavilion doesn''t have anyponents of the purple Demon Armor. As for the Supreme Spirit treasures, they are usually the sect''s legacy items. However, I have something that I don''t know if you''re interested in." Zi Yan smiled mysteriously and said.

    "What is it?"

    "Some time ago, the spirit treasures Pavilion obtained some mysterious items. We also did some research on the runes on the purple Demon Armor. Although the runes on the purple Demon Armor can''t be copied, we can imitate them. The spirit treasures Pavilion has already created an armor set that isparable to a tier eight purple Demon Armor set. We named it the Thunder armor. After wearing the Thunder armor, you can barely withstand the attacks of a mid daemon King powerhouse. Due to the shortage of materials in my spirit treasures Pavilion, we''ve only managed to produce thirty sets."

    "Thunder battle armor? Is this Thunder battle armor really that powerful?" Ye chen was surprised. He did not expect the spirit artifact Council to be able to replicate the purple Demon Armor and create a full set of defensive armor. This was quite shocking. In the face of the iing spirit beast tide, this kind of armor created by the spirit artifact Council was definitely in high demand. What was more important than life? "If the spirit treasures Pavilion created this kind of battle armor, why would they sell it to me? wouldn''t it be better for me to use it?"

    "You may not know this, but the method to make this Thunder battle armor is not too difficult for the top cksmiths of our spirit treasures Pavilion. What is difficult is the materials. Our spirit treasures Pavilion has used up arge amount of precious materials, but we can only produce thirty sets. It will be difficult to buy more materials. Usually, only the Super forces and the Xuan beast experts would keep arge number of precious materials. Ordinary items could not move the Super forces and the Xuan beast experts, but soul Jade could! If it wasn''t for the soul Jade, my spirit treasures Pavilion would definitely not trade for the Thunder battle armor." Zi Yan said, " if you want to exchange, a set of Thunder battle armor will be exchanged for at least fifty pieces of soul Jade!

    Ye chen understood Zi Yan''s meaning. Zi Yan had exchanged the soul Jade with him and used the soul Jade to exchange for more materials. He could then forge more Thunder battle armors!

    Fifty pieces of soul Jade was indeed a little expensive, but it was still eptable. After all, there was a soul beast tide now, and this kind of super defensive battle armor was definitely in high demand.

    Ye chen nced at the armguard space. He had plenty of soul Jade in it. The soul Jade he had used to exchange for Chi-amassing pills were the mostmon and the least effective ones. He had not even taken out the high-end stuff like the soul chalcedony.

    If the effect of the Thunder battle armor was really as Zi Yan had said and could withstand the attacks of a mid-stage Demon King, then it was definitely necessary for the star Hall to get a few more sets.

    "I want to inspect the goods first!" Ye chen said.

    of course, no problem!  When Zi Yan heard ye Chen''s words, he was rather excited. It seemed that ye chen was still quite interested in the Thunder battle armor.

    After a while, Zi Yan brought over aplete set of Thunder battle armor.

    The Thunder battle armor''s design style was simr to the purple demon battle armor, but its strength was slightly inferior to the tier eight purple demon battle armor set. Ye chen touched the lines of the Thunder armor. It contained traces of the power of lightning. It seemed that besides imitating the runic seals on the purple Demon Armor, the spirit artifact Council''s artifact refiners had also added many of their own things.

    Aponent of a tier eight purple Demon Armor had almost reached a sky-high price. Moreover, no one would take it out to sell. The price of the Thunder battle armor, on the other hand, was rtively more eptable.

    "Give me 30 sets." After inspecting the goods, ye chen nodded in satisfaction.

    "Thirty sets?" Zi Yan and Zi Lin were stunned for a moment. They thought they had heard wrong. They had thought that ye chen had already spent three hundred soul jades and would at most buy a few more sets of Thunder battle armor. They did not expect him to buy a whole thirty sets!

    Thirty sets, that''s 1500 pieces of soul Jade!

    "That''s right, thirty sets. This is the first transaction, so I''ll try it out. If the effect of these thirty sets is better, I''ll continue to buy your Thunder battle armor." Ye chen nodded calmly.

    After Zi Yan and Zi Lin were stunned for a moment, they were overjoyed. If they exchanged one thousand and five hundred soul jades for materials with the Xuan beasts, it would be enough for them to forge more than sixty sets of Thunder battle armor!

    ~~

 Chapter 425 425! Master And Disciple Meet

    ~~

    After a while, ye chen, Zi Yan, and Zi Lin hadpleted their transaction. They had received thirty sets of Thunder battle armor and paid one thousand five hundred soul jades.

    "Is there anything else you need, Sir?" Afterpleting thisrge transaction, Zi Yan''s round face became even more amiable. He didn''t have the slightest bit of the haughtiness of a Grand Elder of the spirit treasures Pavilion, and asked rather excitedly.

    "Where''s elder Tao Qing?" Ye chen asked. While he was trading with Zi Yan, Tao Qing had left.

    "I''ll immediately call for elder Tao Qing." Zi Lin said. No matter what, the spirit artifact Council had earned a lot from this transaction. They would grant ye chen whatever he asked for. The big shots of the spirit artifact Council had also noticed ye chen. They strictly ordered Zi Yan and Zi Lin to serve this big customer well.

    In this era where soul beasts wreaked havoc, all sorts of resources could possibly be the key to survival, so they appeared to be particrly important.

    Tao Qing quickly rushed over. When he saw Zi Yan''s smiling face, he could not help but be moved. It seemed that ye chen had alsopleted a valuable transaction with the spirit artifact Council.

    "I have a favor to ask of the two elders." Ye chen said. He nced at Tao Qing, wondering which Grand Elder from the city of the apothecary King had driven master apothecary Xuanyi out.

    "Sir, please speak."

    "I would like to ask the two of you to help me find two people in the capital." There were too many people in the imperial capital at the moment. Moreover, there were many experts keeping watch. In addition, the imperial capital was now under the control of the Tribunal Council. It was not convenient for ye chen to use his astral body to search for people directly. He was worried that it would attract some trouble.

    "It''s a small matter. May I know who you are looking for?" Tao Qing said with a slight smile. Whether it was the city of the medicine King or the spirit treasures Pavilion, their influence in the secr world was very shocking. It was very easy to find a few people.

    "Master apothecary Xuanyi and his disciple, Li Xu." Ye chen said.

    "Xuanyi?" Tao Qing''s expression changed slightly. He was somewhat puzzled. Why did ye chen want to find Xuanyi? why would a Big Shot like ye chen care about a disciple who had been expelled from the city of the apothecary King?

    "Elder Tao Qing, do you have any news of master apothecary Xuanyi?"

    master apothecary Xuanyi was originally a disciple of the city of the king of medicine. He stole an elixir from one of the Grand elders of the city and was expelled ...  As Tao Qing spoke, he noticed ye Chen''s slightly unhappy expression and quickly stopped him. He said, " I heard that Xuanyi has settled down in the capital city some time ago. I think it won''t be difficult to find him.

    Just as Tao Qing was speaking, Zi Lin had already walked out of the gate.

    Zi Yan had already instructed Zi Lin to search for her!

    "Elder Zi Yan, other than the one thousand five hundred pieces of soul jade trade just now, I would like to do another business with the spirit artifact Council. I need twenty sets of tier five spirit artifact myriad sword array and fifty sets of tier nine spirit artifact ternary sword array. How about five hundred pieces of soul Jade in exchange?" Ye chen did not avoid Tao Qing who was present and asked Zi Yan directly.

    "No problem," Zi Yan agreed excitedly. Ye chen was indeed a big customer. Could it be that he had an entire soul jade mine?

    Although this was what he guessed in his heart, the spirit treasures Pavilion had always been very strict in doing business and paid attention to their credibility. They would definitely not do things like killing people and robbing their goods, and the city of the medicine King was the same.

    When Tao Qing heard ye Chen''s words, although he did not show any expression on his face, he could not help but be deeply shocked in his heart. Ye chen had so many soul jades on hand. From ye chen and Zi Yan''s conversation, they had alreadypleted a transaction of as much as one thousand five hundred pieces of soul Jade. Now, he had suddenly purchased five hundred pieces of soul Jade Spirit artifacts from Zi Yan. This was probably to express his dissatisfaction with what ye chen had said earlier.

    Could it be that Xuan Yi held an extremely important position in ye Chen''s heart? Tao Qing was filled with regret. He turned around and realized that Zi Lin had already gone out. He had probably sent someone to look for Xuanyi!

    damn it!  Tao Qing hurriedly said, " please wait a moment, Sir. I''ll immediately send people to find Xuanyi.

    The two superpowers immediately began a city-wide search for master apothecary Xuanyi.

    Ye chen had purchased an item worth two thousand soul jades from the spirit artifact Council. When the news reached the ears of several high-ranking officials of the city of the apothecary King, the few hidden tycoons of the city were shocked. Soul jades were extremely rare in the world. Only a few powerhouses had a collection of them, but there were not many of them. Ye chen had taken out so many at once. The financial resources behind ye chen must have reached an astonishing level.

    How could such a client not be valued? several big shots in the city of the apothecary King had sent ye chen invitations.

    However, ye chen had rejected the invitations of several big shots in the city of the apothecary King but had used three hundred soul jades to exchange for many precious medicinal pills from the city of the apothecary King.

    Ye Chen''s actions confused the big shots of the city of the apothecary King. However, they would not offend ye chen rashly. Ye Chen''s wealth and generosity had deeply shocked them.

    Both the spirit artifact Council and the city of the apothecary King had given ye chen a special inscription card. With that inscription card, ye chen was an honored guest of the spirit artifact Council and the city of the apothecary King.

    He did not know how his master was doing. Ye chen had been purchasing like crazy in the city of the apothecary King and the spirit artifact Council precisely to find his master through their forces. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to find his master in the vast crowd of people in the imperial capital without using his astral body. Once he used his astral body, he was afraid that it would attract the attention of some people, especially the Tribunal Council.

    After all, in the imperial capital, the most powerful force was not the city of the medicine King or the spirit treasures Pavilion, but thew enforcement Hall!

    Not long after, master apothecary Xuanyi''s message came from both the city of the apothecary King and the spirit treasures Pavilion. Master apothecary Xuanyi had bought a private house in the imperial capital and was staying there.

    As they were not clear about ye Chen''s rtionship with master apothecary Xuanyi and ye chen had given them instructions, they did not send anyone to disturb him. Instead, they told ye chen where master apothecary Xuanyi was staying.

    After ye chen hadpleted the transaction, he left the spirit artifact Council and found a deserted ce to return to his original appearance. He then headed in the direction of master apothecary Xuanyi''s residence.

    Looking into the distance, there was a magnificent mountain to the South of the Imperial City. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, towering into the clouds. On top of it, there were Springs and waterfalls, and the vegetation was lush. It was beautiful beyond words. Among them, a vast buildingplex could be faintly seen. It was resplendent with carved railings and painted buildings, and many figures were flying above it.

    Only heaven rank and above could fly in the air, and on that high mountain, there were at least tens of thousands of heaven rank and above!

    An auspicious light swirled around the peak of the mountain, making the buildings look like a holy city.

    Ye chen knew that it was where the Tribunal Council was located!

    The Tribunal Council was the most powerful force in the eastern continent. It was many timesrger than the city of the apothecary King and the spirit treasures Pavilion.

    "Youngling ye chen, it''s rumored that the three masters of the Tribunal Council are all at the third level of the transcendent stage. I''m afraid that''s not right. They may be able to hide it from the world, but they can''t hide it from me. I wonder what kind of demonic magic they''ve cultivated. The demonic Qi is so strong that they might be able to reach the spirit sea realm now!" Master Lion said in a slightly serious tone.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He did not expect the Tribunal Council to be so powerful!

    Looking at the mountain in the distance, it was an auspicious sign. Ordinary people would probably worship it if they saw it. How could they see any trace of demonic Qi?

    However, ye chen believed Master lion''s words. Master lion''s consciousness and perception were much stronger than his astral body.

    "Hide your tracks well. Otherwise, you might be targeted by the people of thew enforcement Pce if you are discovered."

    "Understood." Ye chen nodded slightly and kept a low profile.

    From time to time, disciples dressed in the long robes of thew enforcement Hall woulde and go in the big streets and small alleys. Most of these disciples were above the tenth level. Along the way, he could see groups of three to five Tribunal Council disciples. It was clear that the Tribunal Council had arge number of disciples.

    Ye Chen''s current attire made him look like an ordinary disciple of a martial arts n. He walked along the streets with the flow of people and did not attract any attention.

    About an hourter, master apothecary Xuanyi''s residence was in sight.

    The city of the apothecary King and the spirit artifact Council had sent people to patrol the vicinity and pay attention to the private residence. Ye chen did not mind and walked into the private residence.

    In the living room of the residence, five old men were sitting on chairs and chatting, sighing with emotion. Behind them stood a few disciples dressed in apothecary''s robes. There were a total of sixteen people, all of whom looked rtively young, but each of them had a respectful expression on their faces, looking like they were old and prudent. Li Xu was one of them.

    senior brother Xuanyi, I didn''t expect that we would be able to gather together and speak freely in this lifetime. It''s truly a great blessing in life. Let''s drink a few cups.  The one who spoke was master apothecary Xuanyi''s third junior, master apothecary Shen Yu. In terms of alchemy cultivation, he was not inferior to master apothecary Xuanyi.

    The five of them were all master apothecaries, and all of them had reached the master realm. Although they were much worse than the grandmasters and divine craftsmen in the city of the medicine King, they were all famous figures in the secr world.

    "That''s right. It''s not easy for the five of us to be able to meet again in this chaotic world. It''s just that the soul beasts are wreaking havoc outside the imperial capital and my disciple''s whereabouts are still unknown. I''m really worried and can''t be bothered to drink. I''m really sorry for ruining the mood of my junior brothers." Master apothecary Xuanyi''s face looked rather Haggard. He had not expected so many things to happen in just a few months.

    "Master, Junior Brother ye chen is a lucky man. He''ll be fine." Li Xu stood respectfully at the side and consoled her.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi''s junior brothers looked at each other in silence. They were aware of the situation outside. If they could not find him in the imperial capital, they were basically dead.

    Just as they were chatting, ye chen walked in from outside.

    "Master, senior brother!" Ye chen bowed in respect, his eyes glistening with tears. Besides the ye n, master apothecary Xuanyi and senior brother Li Qing were one of the few people who truly cared about him.

    "Junior Brother ye chen, you''re back! That''s great!" When Li Xu saw ye chen, his face was filled with surprise. He felt sincerely happy and immediately went up to him.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi was also extremely excited. He stood up at once and held ye Chen''s shoulders. He sized ye chen up and saw that he was all right. Only then did he rx and said with relief,"It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back!"

    Seeing ye Chen''s return, the other four master apothecaries looked at each other and smiled. They were quite happy for master apothecary Xuanyi. It was a joyous asion to have a lost disciple back!

    [ snail requests for the support of the monthly rmendation votes!!! ] (

 Chapter 426 426-Visiting The City Of The Medicine King

    ~~

    senior brother Xuanyi, it seems like we have to drink today!

    "I''ll drink, I''ll definitely drink!" Master apothecary Xuanyiughed heartily, as if he had suddenly be a few years younger. He introduced ye chen to each of them.  ye chen, these are my junior brothers.

    "Greetings, martial uncles." Ye chen smiled and saluted the master apothecaries.

    senior brother Xuanyi, Li Xu is now among the ranks of master apothecaries and has reached the primary level. Where''s your disciple? " Shen Yu, who was standing at the side, could not help but nod in satisfaction when he saw ye Chen''s striking appearance and how polite he was. Thus, he asked curiously. A master apothecary was divided into minor mastery, great mastery, master, Grandmaster, and divine craftsman. As long as one reached the level of a master apothecary, they were considered to be quite talented.

    Li Xu was only in his forties but he had already reached the master apothecary realm. He was considered to have extraordinary talent. As long as there were no idents, his future was limitless. They looked at ye chen. Ye chen was only eighteen or neen years old. He should have just started in alchemy.

    "This disciple of mine has extraordinary talent ..." Master apothecary Xuanyi smiled proudly. Taking in a disciple like ye chen was the proudest thing in his life.

    "Could it be that he has already reached the advanced apothecary realm?" A master apothecary beside him asked in surprise. It was very shocking for an eighteen or neen-year-old to be an advanced apothecary.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi shook his head.  ye chen is already a master apothecary. He''s in the advanced mastery realm!

    "What?" When they heard master apothecary Xuanyi''s words, Shen Yu and the others were so shocked that they could not speak for a long time. A master apothecary who was in the great elder realm at the age of eighteen or neen, did he start refining pills in his mother''s womb? Even if he had started refining pills in his mother''s womb, he would not be so fierce!

    In the entire city of the medicine King, there was no such amazing genius!

    senior brother, we are inferior to you. Two of your disciples have already be master apothecaries. The highest-ranking one among our disciples is only an advanced apothecary.  Shen Yu and the others said one after another, but they were still shocked after a long time.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi stroked his beard and smiled. He was also very satisfied with his two disciples.

    "ording to the promise of the city of the medicine King''s elder Yuan, we can now pay our respects to master."

    but the city of the medicine King has moved to the capital. I''m afraid we can''t go to master''s grave.

    The master apothecaries sighed. In the secr world, they were all revered master apothecaries. Who would have known that they were just expelled disciples who could not even return to their Masters?

    senior brother Xuanyi, do you still want to return to Yaowang city? " Shen Yu asked master apothecary Xuanyi. The other three master apothecaries also looked at him.

    the past is like a fleeting cloud. Even if we go back, master is no longer here. The resentment from back then has also faded.  Master apothecary Xuanyiughed heartily, as if he was above the rest of the world.

    The other four master apothecaries were also deeply moved. They suddenly looked back and realized that so many years had passed since the incident. As for them, their hair had already turned white and their lives wereing to an end.

    Ye chen listened from the side and felt a little sad. His master had finally returned to the sect and could pay respects to the Grandmaster. However, the attack of the spirit beast tide had caused some changes.

    Let''s go pay our respects to master''s memorial tablet together, and then we''ll have nothing to do with the city of the medicine King anymore.  Shen Yu said.

    "That''s right, we have to pay our respects to master''s memorial tablet." The other three master apothecaries also insisted.

    "Yes." Master apothecary Xuanyi nodded slightly.

    These master apothecaries were all people who valued rtionships and loyalty!

    "Ye chen, do you want to go?" Master apothecary Xuanyi asked ye chen.

    "Yes." Ye chen nodded. He had to go. Back then, he had promised to apany master apothecary Xuanyi to the city of the apothecary King.

    The group walked toward the imperial capital''s Royal City of herbs. Other than the five master apothecaries and sixteen master apothecaries ''disciples, there were twenty-two people in total, including ye chen. These master apothecary''s disciples were easy to get along with. Ye chen quickly became familiar with them.

    These master apothecary''s disciples were quite aplished in alchemy. When they heard that ye chen was already a master apothecary in the mastery attainment realm at such a young age, they were all full of admiration and envy.

    The headquarters of the city of the medicine King was a veryrge house. It had once been the temporary imperial residence of the central Empire''s royal family, but it waster taken over by the city of the medicine King.

    Even the royal family of the central Empire could not afford to offend a super force like the city of the medicine King!

    In the pce in the middle of the pce, several big shots of the city of the medicine King were sitting and discussing the Dao. They usually did not care about worldly affairs and would only ask about some major matters. A figure sat cross-legged on the throne in front of the pce. His figure was ethereal and blurry, making it impossible to see clearly.

    He sat there calmly, his Qi one with heaven and earth.

    city Lord, that Xuanyi is bringing a group of people to my city of the medicine King.  A disciple of the city of the medicine King came to report. His attitude was very respectful, and he did not dare to look up.

    "Why have theye to the city of the medicine King?" A deep voice rang out in the main hall. Logically speaking, a disciple who had been expelled like master apothecary Xuanyi should not have been able to rm the city Lord of the city of the apothecary King. However, ye chen had taken out so many soul jades to trade with the city of the apothecary King and the spirit artifact Council today. He had also specifically mentioned master apothecary Xuanyi. This had caused the city Lord to pay some attention to master apothecary Xuanyi.

    Xuanyi and the others want to pay their respects to their master, elder Xiao Yuan, a disciple of the 73rd generation who has passed away.  The disciple of the city of the medicine King said truthfully.

    "Then let them pay their respects. What crime did this Xuanyimit to be expelled from the sect?" The city Lord of the city of the medicine King asked indifferently.

    Among the many Grand elders, Tao Qing nced at Yuan Yi indifferently.

    Yuan Yi did not expect that the city Lord would suddenly ask about this matter. It was true that he had expelled Xuanyi, Shenyu, and the others from the sect. At that time, it was just a small matter. He did not expect that the city Lord would actually care about a disciple who had been expelled, Xuanyi, and bring up this old grudge.

    The disciple of the city of the medicine King timidly raised his head and nced at Yuan Yi. After a long while, he lowered his head and said, "  when Grand Elder Yuan Yi''s soul tempering pill was stolen, Grand Elder Yuan Yi suspected that it was the doing of Xuanyi, Shenyu, and the other two. As such, he expelled them from the sect.  He did not dare to deceive the city Lord. Otherwise, if the city Lord investigated, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.

    The city Lord of the city of the apothecary King frowned slightly, looked at Yuan Yi, and asked in a deep voice, " "Yuan Yi, is there really such a thing?"

    "Yes, my lord." Yuan Yi didn''t dare to hide anything and hurriedly said respectfully, " they are just a few outer sect disciples with average talent. City Lord, why do you have to mind them? "

    "If they really did steal it, then it''s not too much to expel them from the sect. Did Xuanyi and the others really steal the pill?" The city Lord of the city of the apothecary King''s gaze swept indifferently towards Yuan Yi.

    Yuan Yi instantly felt a powerful pressure pressing down on him, and he could not help but break out in cold sweat. However, he did not know how to answer.

    "Reporting to the city Lord, we''ve investigated and found that the pills weren''t stolen by Xuanyi and the others. Elder Yuan Yi said that one day, when one of Xuanyi''s disciples has reached the level of a master apothecary, he can return to the sect. " Tao Qing reported.

    Hmph!  hearing Tao Qing''s words, the city Lord of the city of the medicine King snorted coldly and looked at Yuan Yi below.  Yuan Yi, since you''ve made the mistake, you should solve it.

    "Yes, city Lord." Yuan Yi didn''t dare to argue and bowed.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi and the others were seated in the reception hall of the city of the apothecary King''s branch Hall. An old man was seated in the main seat of the reception hall. Although his hair and beard were all white, his face was ruddy and he looked rather healthy. However, the way he sized up master apothecary Xuanyi and the others was somewhat contemptuous.

    eldest senior brother, we would like to pay our respects to our master''s memorial tablet. Please report the situation to the Supreme elders.  Master apothecary Xuanyi cupped his hands. Even though he had already gotten used to many things, his emotions still fluctuated when he saw Xuan Ming.

    It turned out that this old man was master apothecary Xuanyi''s eldest senior brother. Ye chen stood beside master apothecary Xuanyi and saw the old man''s arrogant appearance. A trace of displeasure rose in his heart. It was this person who had caused master and the others to be expelled from the sect!

    "Junior Brother Xuanyi, there''s no need to be so anxious. The Grand elders are very busy and don''t have time for such a small matter. I''ll make the decision on this matter. Junior martial brothers, you can definitely go and pay your respects to master. We haven''t seen each other for so long, how about we catch up here?" Xuan Mingughed heartily.  recently, I''ve taken in quite a number of disciples that I''m proud of. I''m just about to introduce them to you, junior brothers.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a few people came out from the backyard.

    When master apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu saw those people, they were both stunned and could not help but show a trace of anger on their faces.

    These people were Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng, who had been expelled by master apothecary Xuanyi!

    The three of them walked to xuanming''s side without even looking at master apothecary Xuanyi, Li Xu, and the others.

    Ye chen finally understood. It was all Xuan Ming''s doing!

    Seeing that master apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu were a little agitated, ye chen said calmly, " "Martial uncle, martial nephew shouldn''t have said too much, but seeing these three people, I have to say that your disciples are too low standard. These people were all expelled by my master because of theirck of skill, but these few disciples can actually be called martial uncle''s proud disciples. I have to say that there is a problem with your vision."

    When they heard ye Chen''s words and saw master apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu''s expressions, Shen Yu and the others immediately understood. They could not help but feel a little angry. It turned out that xuanming had poached a few disciples from senior brother Xuanyi.

    Xuanming''s expression changed. He didn''t expect to be ridiculed by a junior. He snorted and said angrily,"Who Do You Think You Are? when the elders are talking, there''s no ce for a junior like you to interrupt. These few disciples voluntarily withdrew from Xuan Yi''s side and joined my Xuan Ming sect!"

    "Not bad!" Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng all responded and red at ye chen.

    Ever since they had left master apothecary Xuanyi''s tutge and joined xuanming''s tutge, they had realized the difference in treatment. Xuanming had a few disciples to begin with and the good stuff was basically given to those disciples. They had no chance at all. Xuanming would not teach them the art of alchemy either. Here, they were basically freebor! They could not help but reminisce about the days when they were under master apothecary Xuanyi''s tutge and their hearts were filled with regret.

    But now, they had no choice but to follow xuanming''s instructions, or else they would die miserably.

    ~~

 Chapter 427 427

    ~~

    Xuan Ming rebuked ye chen with a smug look on his face. He looked at master apothecary Xuanyi''s expression and saw how angry master apothecary Xuanyi was, and he felt very pleased. Back then, he was clearly more talented than master apothecary Xuanyi in alchemy. He had thought that he would be able to gain his master''s special favor. He did not expect that master apothecary Xuanyi had never paid him any attention. Instead, he had spent a lot of energy on teaching Xuanyi and a few other disciples with average qualifications!

    Looking at Xuanyi and the others, xuanming felt a heartfelt sense of satisfaction. Xuanyi and the others were no longer able to catch up to him! Moreover, he had also poached a few of Xuanyi''s proudest disciples, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit of pleasure from his revenge.

    "Regarding this matter, I''m afraid martial uncle has misunderstood. I have to speak on behalf of master." Ye chen ignored Xuan Ming and continued, " it''s just a few disciples. You dare to leave the sect just because you want to? That was deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor! If it was Shibo and a few of his disciples said they wanted to leave the sect, what would Shibo do? Wouldn''t they be beaten to death? Therefore, these few disciples didn''t leave the sect of their own ord, but were driven out by master."

    "So what?" Xuan mingleng red at ye chen angrily, his eyes narrowing dangerously. This junior was really bold. He actually dared to talk back to him three times!

    the disciples that Shibo recruited are just trash that my master abandoned. To think that Shibo still values them so much. I really feel ashamed for Shibo.  Ye Chen''s expression was sincere as if he did not see Xuan Ming''s angry expression at all.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Shen Yu and the others could not help but chuckle.

    Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng''s faces turned red, but they did not say anything.

    Xuan Ming was furious but he could not refute ye Chen''s words. He red coldly at Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng.

    senior brother xuanming, Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng are all very talented. I didn''t expel the three of them from my tutge, but I knew that I was unable to teach them, so I let them find another master. I hope that senior brother xuanming will take care of them in the future.  Master apothecary Xuanyi stopped ye chen from speaking and said gently. He was already someone who was about to die, so why would he fight for these things? after all, Lei Yi and the others had followed him for so long.

    For a moment, the living room was silent.

    Shen Yu and the others looked at master apothecary Xuanyi, their eyes slightly red. In their lives, besides their master, senior brother Xuanyi was the person they respected the most.

    Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng had treated their master like this, but their master still repaid evil with good and treated them like this? Even ye chen could not help but admire his master''s magnanimity. Although he respected his master''s character, ye chen had his own set of principles. If someone treated him well, he would repay them double. If someone treated him badly, he would definitely repay them double.

    Ye chen coldly swept his gaze over Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng.

    At this moment, Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng seemed to have realized their mistake. They all lowered their heads and remained silent.

    Ye chen firmly believed that a dog can''t change its habit. It was impossible for Lei Yi, Yan Cheng, and Hao Feng to be so grateful to master apothecary Xuanyi!

    Xuan Ming suppressed his anger and nced at ye chen. He chided, "  how dare a mere disciple be so impudent! It seems that Junior Brother Xuanyi has not been strict with his discipline. If I were him, I would have beaten him to death!

    "Ye chen and I are both apprentices and friends. He has the right to speak for himself." Master apothecary Xuanyi shook his head and said calmly.

    "To actually call this wet-behind-the-ears brat your friend, Xuanyi, you''re really regressing the more you live." Xuanming sipped his tea and mocked.

    If it were not for the fact that he wanted to fulfill his master''s wish, ye chen would not want to be entangled with this guy called Xuan Ming. He would have gone up and beaten him up!

    "Shizun is magnanimous, but if you keep giving in, you''ll be letting a viin take an inch and ask for a yard. In my opinion, there''s no need to talk so much nonsense with such a viin. Grand Elder Yuan Yi''s soul tempering pill was clearly stolen by him, yet he made master and all the martial uncles suffer on his behalf. Such a person can''t be appeased if we don''t teach him a lesson!" Ye Chen''s expression was cold. He still had many things to do and did not want to waste time talking nonsense with Xuan Ming.

    "Who did you say stole the soul tempering pill?" Xuan Ming was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He stood up in shock and anger, pointing at ye chen and shouting.

    "I said you stole it!" Ye chen said coldly, not backing down.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi, Shen Yu, and the others did not expect ye chen to be so direct. Ye chen was still too young and impulsive. This was the city of the apothecary King. Where was the ce to reason? Otherwise, they would not have been expelled from the sect back then!

    The power of the city of the apothecary King was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if ye chen was a daemon King, he could not afford to provoke them.

    However, now that ye chen had made it clear, it was useless for them to say anything. They were all very anxious, worried that ye chen would be at a disadvantage.

    "Who Do You Think You Are? when this old man became a master apothecary, you were still nowhere to be found! Xuanyi, is this the good disciple you taught? Hmph Hmph! What a sharp mouth, spitting blood and reversing ck and white! Men, capture this brat who doesn''t know the severity of his actions!" Xuan Ming trembled in anger and lost his mind. He pointed at ye chen and shouted angrily.

    A few heavenly venerable rank experts quickly entered the reception room and surrounded ye chen and the others.

    "This matter has nothing to do with ye chen. I, Xuan Yi, will take responsibility for it. Senior brother, you and I should both understand what happened back then. We can go and meet Grand Supreme elder Yuan Yi together and exin it clearly!" When master apothecary Xuanyi saw those people surrounding him, he suddenly stood up.

    The atmosphere in the living room was extremely tense, and a chaotic battle was about to break out.

    At this moment, an old man with white hair and a white beard walked out from the inner court and shouted angrily, " "All of you, stop! What a disgrace!" His voice echoed throughout the hall. Other than ye chen, everyone else was shaken to the point that their qi and blood churned.

    Not expecting Grand Elder Yuan Yi toe, xuanming didn''t dare to act rashly and immediately stood to the side respectfully. He bowed and said,"Grand Elder!" He was extremely flustered, not knowing if Grand Elder Yuan Yi had heard what he had said.

    Yuan Yi''s gaze swept over master apothecary Xuanyi and the others. He asked in a deep voice,"Xuanyi, Shenyu, are you not satisfied with my previous punishment?"

    Xuan Yi, Shen Yu, and the other five master apothecaries lowered their heads and did not respond. They were willing to suffer Yuan Yi''s anger for their innocence, but they didn''t want to drag their disciples down. They would rather suffer the injustice themselves.

    Xuan Yi and the others were prepared to be punished, but they didn''t expect Yuan Yi to look at them and suddenly sigh, " "Back then, I might have really misunderstood you, Yingluo."

    When they heard Yuan Yi''s words, Xuan Yi, Shen Yu, and the other five master apothecaries raised their heads in disbelief. They were extremely puzzled. They had not expected that the usually headstrong Grand Elder Yuan Yi would actually lower his head and admit his mistake.

    "You guys can go pay your respects to your master." Yuan Yi waved his hand and red coldly at Xuan Ming.

    Xuanming immediately trembled with fear and suspicion. Could it be that Grand Elder Yuan Yi had already confirmed that he was the one who had stolen the pill?

    Master apothecary Xuanyi, master apothecary Shenyu, and the others were led by a few city of the apothecary King''s disciples to pay their respects to their master. They only returned after about two hours while Yuan Yi remained in the reception hall, waiting for their return.

    "Serve tea!" Yuan Yi sat at the head of the table and waved his hand.

    A few of the city of the apothecary King''s disciples quickly poured tea for master apothecary Xuanyi and the others.

    "Are the five of you willing to re-enter the city of the medicine King?" Yuan Yi sat there proudly, no expression on his face.

    When ye chen heard Yuan Yi''s words, he realized that some of his previous actions had worked. Yuan Yi''s somewhat arrogant attitude made ye chen slightly unhappy. It was as if Yuan Yi letting master and the others return to the sect was a charity. He wondered what master and the others would choose.

    Ye chen was slightly nervous. If his master rejected Yuan Yi, ye chen was prepared to bring his master to the star Hall and open a pill house there. With his master and his five senior brothers, they could cultivate some capable disciples. This would be of great significance to the star Hall.

    However, if his master chose to return to the city of the apothecary King, ye chen would also respect his decision.

    Upon hearing Yuan Yi''s words, Shen Yu and the others looked at master apothecary Xuanyi. Master apothecary Xuanyi still had some prestige among them.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi shook his head.  I don''t know if my junior brothers and the others are willing to return to the sect. I only have twenty years left to live. If I don''t have any elixirs, I won''t be able to live for long. The world is like floating clouds to me. Since I''ve already paid my respects to master, it doesn''t matter to me whether I return or not.

    To master apothecary Xuanyi, returning to the sect meant a lot of trouble. Right now, he just wanted to find a quiet ce to refine pills.

    since senior brother Xuanyi has made this decision, we will stay with senior brother Xuanyi and will not return to the city of the medicine King.  Shen Yu and the other four master apothecaries said almost in unison. It was clear how high a status master apothecary Xuanyi had in their hearts.

    A senior brother was like a father. Of course, this senior brother didn''t refer to xuanming.

    Hearing the master apothecaries ''answers, Yuan Yi frowned and was slightly unhappy. If the city Lord had not asked, he would not havee here to apologize to Xuanyi and the others, nor would he have suggested for Xuanyi and the others to return to the sect. He had thought that they would be deeply grateful to him, but he had not expected to be rejected. Thinking about the city Lord, it seemed that it would be difficult to exin it to him, so he could not help but suppress his impatience.

    among the pills I''ve refined, there are a few that can increase one''s lifespan. If you return to the sect, aspensation, you can receive a pill that can increase one''s lifespan.  Yuan Yi said, his heart twitching slightly. Those were all his treasures!

    When the other four master apothecaries heard this, they looked at master apothecary Xuanyi in delight. Of course, they hoped that master apothecary Xuanyi could live longer.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi shook his head and said, " "Many thanks for Grand elder''s kind offer. How can I, Xuanyi, be worthy of such a precious pill?" Although he had a mild temper, he had his own pride and was unwilling to ept Yuan Yi''s favor.

    "Since that''s all I have to say, then forget it. I''ll send someone to send you outter." Yuan Yi was repeatedly rejected, and he was quite angry in his heart. When had he, Yuan Yi, ever persuaded others with such kind words? Xuanyi and the others really didn''t know what was good for them! Since he couldn''t make them stay, the city Lord could be considered to have given him an exnation. He stood up with a cold expression and left the guest hall without even looking at Xuan Yi and the others.

    Hearing his master reject Yuan Yi, ye chen was quite happy. He nced at Yuan Yi''s back and touched his chin. Yuan Yi had just said that he had a few medicinal pills that could increase longevity!

    Ye Chen''s astral body moved. At this time, little squido, who was ying in the clouds above the imperial capital, sensed some information. It flew down and sneaked into a few buildings in the city of the apothecary King without anyone noticing.

    everyone, please give a rmendation vote to snail, a monthly vote: )

 Chapter 428 Youre Actually At Boundless Stage?

    ~~

    In addition to the medicinal pills that could increase one''s lifespan, ye chen was also interested in other things in the city of the apothecary King.

    "You guys owe master. Today, consider it as a littlepensation for master." Ye chen thought to himself.

    After Yuan Yi left, xuanming red at master apothecary Xuanyi and the others before leaving angrily as well. As for Lei Yi and the others, they looked back withplicated expressions. They wanted to say something but hesitated. However, they also left with xuanming.

    Seeing that they had left, Shen Yu and the rest stood up and prepared to leave.

    "I don''t know what''s wrong with this Yuan Yi today, but he''s actually so polite to us and even keeps asking us to stay."

    "Yeah, the sun must have risen from the West."

    Shen Yu and the others discussed in low voices, somewhat puzzled. They had seen Yuan Yi''s character clearly many years ago, but his behavior today was indeed a little abnormal.

    Naturally, ye chen would not say anything. However, master apothecary Xuanyi nced at ye chen as if he had sensed something.

    "Let''s go," Master apothecary Xuanyi smiled slightly. By paying respects to his master, he had fulfilled one of his wishes.

    The group left the city of the medicine King.

    "Master, martial uncles, there''s something I don''t know if I should say." Ye chen said to master apothecary Xuanyi and the others.

    "Just say it." Shen Yu and the others nodded. They were quite fond of master apothecary Xuanyi''s disciple. He was young but had extraordinary attainments. What was even rarer was that he was very humble and polite to his elders.

    since master and the martial uncles have rejected the city of the apothecary King''s invitation, there''s no point in staying in the imperial capital any longer. I''ve established a star temple in the Xiwu Empire and I want to build an alchemy Pavilion. I''d like to invite master and the martial uncles to head over and take charge.  Ye chen revealed his n honestly.

    "Youngling ye chen, how big is your star temple?" Shen Yu and the others were a little dumbfounded. Ye chen had actually established his own force. Could it be that he had built a small city like a child''s y? it was too difficult for a small city to survive in this situation where the beast tide of spirit beasts was raging.

    "Martial uncles, please don''t worry. The scale of my star Hall is still eptable. Including me, there are three boundless stage experts, more than ten godly venerable rank experts and monster Kings, tens of millions of troops under ourmand, and about a hundred million people in the city. If you want to survive in the beast tide, you must have a pharmacist." Ye chen spoke slowly and sincerely, " that''s why I''d like to ask master and the martial uncles to go and hold the fort.

    Three boundless stage, more than ten reverent-god level experts, Monster King level experts, tens of millions of troops, a hundred million people, Oh my God!

    Shen Yu and the others were so shocked by this series of numbers that they could note back to their senses for a long time. This had far exceeded their expectations. Even master apothecary Xuanyi found it hard to imagine that ye chen had done so many things in such a short time. Although such a huge force could not bepared with the Super forces like the city of the apothecary King, it was enough to attract the attention of those super forces.

    "Martial nephew ye Chen''s already a boundless stage powerhouse?" One of the master apothecaries asked in shock. His eyes were wide and his hair and beard stood on end. He stared at ye chen from head to toe as if he was looking at a monster.

    "Not bad." Ye chen was a little embarrassed by her stare. He touched his nose and nodded in embarrassment.

    When everyone received ye Chen''s affirmative answer, they were all shocked. The shock in their hearts could not be any greater. Was this young man who seemed to be eighteen or neen years old really a legendary boundless stage powerhouse?!

    Even master apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu could not help but be surprised. Ye Chen''s growth rate was too fast. As far as they knew, ye chen was still stuck at the daemon King realm five months ago. They did not expect that when they met again, he had already leaped into another major realm!

    If master apothecary Xuanyi and Li Xu knew that ye Chen''s true strength was only at heavenly venerable rank five months ago, his cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds during this period of time and he had advanced into boundless stage, they would probably be even more shocked.

    "Martial nephew is so young, but you''ve already achieved so much. It really makes us feel ashamed." Shen Yu and the others could not help but smile bitterly after recovering from their shock. No matter which aspect it was, they could not catch up to ye chen.

    "What''s your decision, senior brother Xuanyi? We are willing to follow senior brother Xuanyi!" The other four master apothecaries chimed in.

    Ye chen looked at his master, full of anticipation.

    "The beast tide of soul beasts ising, and the people are in great misery. Only by continuously strengthening the star Hall can more people survive." Ye chen looked at master apothecary Xuanyi and said sincerely.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi was silent for a moment.  since you have such a grand n in mind, then an old man like me will naturally do my best to help you. However, I''m old and there are many things that I''m afraid I can''t do even if I want to.

    "How can I let master do those cumbersome tasks? every day, you only need to refine pills and teach me, just like in the past." Ye chen smiled. He was overjoyed that master apothecary Xuanyi was willing to go to the star temple.

    Seeing that master apothecary Xuanyi had agreed, the other four master apothecaries nodded in agreement. In addition to Li Xu, the star Hall had six master apothecaries in one go. In addition, these six master apothecaries also had some talented disciples following them. Once the star Hall''s alchemy Pavilion was established, it would definitely be extraordinary.

    "I''ll arrange for someone to escort master, senior uncles, and senior brothers to the star Hall!" Ye chen said. He still had to investigate the source of the beast tide and could not escort master apothecary Xuanyi and the others. However, he could find people and only needed to pay some remuneration.

    There were a few experts in the imperial capital who were in charge of epting missions. With the arrival of the soul beast tide, all kinds of resources had be extremely scarce. In order to survive, those idle powerhouses could only take on all kinds of jobs to earn rewards to enhance their strength. Many of them were at the divine Paragon rank and above. If the money was enough, one could even hire a boundless stage! It should not be a problem for them to escort master apothecary Xuanyi and the others to the star Hall.

    With a thought, ye chen saw little squido flying over from a distance. A heaven-earth pouch hung from one of little squido''s tentacles.

    Little squido''s ability to steal was not inferior to little tanuki''s.

    Ye chen took the heaven-earth pouch and looked inside. Other than six fragrant medicinal pills, there were also stacks of books. Those pills were the longevity extending pills that Yuan Yi had mentioned, which could increase one''s lifespan. These longevity extending pills could be given to the master apothecaries to use. The other books were alchemy books that the city of the apothecary King would never disclose to outsiders. These books could help master apothecary Xuanyi and the others to improve their alchemy skills to a higher level!

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change after taking the things from the city of the apothecary King. He did not feel the slightest bit of guilt. These things were what the city of the apothecary King owed master and his martial uncles. It could be considered their atonement!

    In the evening, ye chen hired twenty-six unaffiliated powerhouses through the Spirit artifact Council. Three of them were boundless stage and twenty-three godly venerable rank and daemon King rank powerhouses. The price for these people to escort master apothecary Xuanyi and the others to the star temple was one hundred soul jades. The deposit was ten pieces.

    What ye chen was paying for was one of the items that were currently in high demand. Although spirit beasts were rampant outside, spirit beasts above daemon King rank were still very rare. With so many of them escorting master apothecary Xuanyi and the others, the safety factor was very high. Many people were very willing to do it.

    How could ye chen let master apothecary Xuanyi and the others take the risk?

    "I have some things here that I want to give to master and my martial uncles." As ye chen spoke, he took out some things, including the longevity extending pill and the alchemy books.  this pill is called the longevity extending pill. One pill can increase one''s lifespan by dozens of years. However, each person can only consume one. Master and all the martial uncles can have one each. Also, these alchemy books were obtained from my adventures outside. They contain even more profound alchemy techniques, including ancient alchemy techniques!"

    "How can we ept such a valuable gift?" Master apothecary Xuanyi was moved. He did not expect ye chen to have such a precious item, especially those alchemy books. To an Alchemist, they were definitely priceless treasures!

    "Master and martial uncles are old and strong, and it''s of great significance to me that your alchemy skills can reach a higher level. I hope master and martial uncles won''t refuse!" Ye Chen''s tone was firm as he shoved the longevity extending pill and the alchemy books to master apothecary Xuanyi and the others.

    "Senior brother Xuanyi, junior nephew ye chen wants us to put in our best effort. Forget it, forget it. We''re already old bones. We''ll do as much as we can. It''s fine as long as we have a clear conscience." Shen Yu chuckled. He also wanted to see master apothecary Xuanyi live longer.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi understood ye Chen''s temperament and no longer declined. He nodded and epted the books. His hands constantly rubbed the covers of the alchemy books, loving them like treasures.

    "The experts outside are already waiting. Master, martial uncles, and martial brothers, take care. I''ll return to the star Hall after I''ve finished my business outside in a few months." Ye chen said, sending master apothecary Xuanyi and the others out.

    The Masters who were responsible for escorting master apothecary Xuanyi outside took master apothecary Xuanyi and the others on their flying mounts and rose from the ground, flying into the distance.

    Soon, the flying mounts disappeared into the clouds.

    Ye chen was in such a hurry to send master apothecary Xuanyi and his martial uncles away because he was worried that the city of the apothecary King would notice that the alchemy book had been stolen and suspect master apothecary Xuanyi and the others.

    Once master apothecary Xuanyi and the others left the city, it would be more difficult for the city of the apothecary King to find them again. Who knew which way master apothecary Xuanyi and the others had gone?

    Although these actions might draw the attention of the city of the apothecary King to the star Hall, ye chen could not care less at this point. Without using some extraordinary means, how could the star Hall grow?

    In addition to having his master and his martial uncles stay in the star Hall to build the alchemy Pavilion, ye chen also had some ns. Those were the experts who would escort his master and martial uncles!

    The ones ye chen had hired were all reputable, idle powerhouses. Three boundless stage and twenty-three godly venerable rank and daemon Kings. Ye chen had asked senior brother Li Qing to pass a message to Tong Tian The Leo King. After these powerhouses escorted master and his martial uncles to the star temple, they would be treated well by the star temple and offered various favorable conditions. He believed that with The Leo King''s abilities, he would definitely be able to retain some of them!

    Knowing that the spirit beast tide would continue to expand, ye Chen''s heart was still quite anxious.

    ~~

 Chapter 429 429 Star Crystal

    ~~

    The city of the apothecary King had not discovered that anything had been stolen for a while. After sending master apothecary Xuanyi away, ye Chen''s matters in the imperial capital had also been settled. He was ready to head to the North Sea and discuss with tantai Ling how to deal with the Super spirit beast.

    The North Sea was vast. Although he did not know where tantai Ling was, he believed that as long as he went to the North Sea, he would definitely be able to find her.

    Ye chen looked toward the tall mountain where the Tribunal Council was located. It was still a peaceful and peaceful scene.

    Could it be that the people from the Tribunal Council were not worried at all when the soul beast tide came? They were not even thinking about finding the source of the soul beast tide. Soul beasts were different from mystical beasts and celestial beasts. They had no intelligence and only knew how to kill ruthlessly. If arge number of daemon Kings or Grand Supreme stage existences appeared among the soul beasts, even the Tribunal Council could forget about protecting them!

    The Tribunal Council had not thought of dealing with the soul beasts and had even sent people to ambush and kill tantai Ling. This was simply unreasonable!

    Master Lion had mentioned that the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council were Supreme existences who could attempt to break through to the divine sea realm. Moreover, the three Hall Masters had not appeared in the secr world all this while. They must have some other intentions. If the three Hall Masters were as powerful as Master Lion said, even tantai Ling would not be able to fight against them!

    No matter what, it would be best to discuss this with tantai Ling.

    Before leaving, ye chen changed his appearance and went to the spirit artifact Council. He arranged a time for the next transaction with Zi Yan, Zi Lin, and the others. When the spirit artifact Council''s new batch of Thunder armor waspleted, ye chen was prepared to buy another fifty sets!

    "Brother Chen Ye, this is for you." After setting the deal, Zi Yan took out a round crystal ball. This crystal ball could be held in his palm. Light flowed on the transparent crystal ball, making it look very mysterious.

    "What is this?" Ye chen took the crystal ball from Zi Yan''s hands and felt the magical power on it. It was somewhat simr to the power of the stars and he asked in confusion.

    "This item is called a ster crystal. It''s refined from the power of the stars in ster stones. The method to refine it was obtained by the spirit treasures Pavilion''s Pavilion master from an ancient ruin. Our spirit treasures Pavilion gathered ten of the most talented cksmiths to refine it together, and we''ve refined more than a hundred of them. When the soul beasts attacked, the master of Ling-Bao Hall was thinking about how to help the three races fight against the soul beasts. As long as you turn on the star Crystal, you can record the sounds and images of the ce you are at and instantly transmit them to other star crystals." Zi Yan introduced, his face filled with pride. This ster crystal was a great masterpiece of their spirit treasures Pavilion.

    "Star Crystal? Instantaneous transmission of sound and images?" Ye chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect the spirit artifact Council to use cosmic stones to create such a magical thing.

    that''s right. The master of the spirit treasures Pavilion has already given the star Crystal to the Hall of Justice, the Thunder beast n, the sea demon n, and the hall Masters, sect Masters, and sect Masters of the various superpowers. Once they discover the source of the soul beast tide, everyone else will know.  Zi Yan said, " the star Crystal that you have is the 97th one. The remaining 96 have already been distributed.

    "The spirit treasures Pavilion''s master is very thoughtful." Ye chen said sincerely. The star Crystal was quite useful. If any party discovered the source of the spirit beast tide, they could instantly inform the other forces.

    Ye chen had thought that he and tantai Ling''s sea demon n were fighting alone. Now, he realized that there were still many forces trying to find ways to deal with the spirit beast tide.

    Ye chen used his astral body to examine the star Crystal. Other than the power of the stars, he could not see anything else. The production method of this Star Crystal should be quiteplicated.

    "Our Ling-Bao Hall''s strength is limited. I hope that we can gather all the forces to deal with the soul beast tide together. If there are any operations, please cooperate." Zi Yan said seriously.

    "I will." Ye chen nodded solemnly.

    With the star Crystal, ye chen did not need to head to the North Sea to pass on the news to tantai Ling!

    After saying goodbye to Zi Yan, ye chen left the capital city and flew away.

    The central Empire was originally a superpower with a vast territory and a poption of tens of billions. However, after the attack of the spirit beast tide, the entire country was in ruins. Ye chen flew all the way and saw cities destroyed and upied by spirit beasts everywhere.

    After flying for thousands of miles, they finally found an intact city with tens of millions of people, five to six Grand Supreme and peerless powerhouses, and twenty to thirty godly venerable rank and Monster King rank experts.

    It was most likely an ancient family or a super force among the demonic beasts and celestial beasts that had upied that majestic city and was using it to resist the soul beast tide!

    It was said that within the central Empire, other than the imperial capital, there were still eight cities that had not fallen. With the soul beast tideing, those reclusive superpowers and reclusive experts would probably not be able to hold back anymore.

    About half a dayter, ye chen arrived at the periphery of the valley where he had discovered the suspended nest. He first used the daylight thief technique to change his appearance. Then, he took out the star Crystal and recorded everything he saw.

    Just like before, little squido burrowed into the suspended nest and stole the Super Soul beast''s treasures. After a moment, the soul beast''s furious roars came from the suspended nest again. It came out of the nest and roared angrily.

    After little squido had stolen a lot of things, it swaggered off. Ye chen recorded some images and then ran away.

    "ording to the information I''ve gathered, this pure gold soul beast was hatched from a type of golden egg, and the egg that hatched this Golden Soul beast is very likely to havee from the soul Pagoda. After the Golden Soul beast hatched, it had be a Supreme existence in the transcendent realm. Even an ordinary fifth or sixth level transcendent realm master would not be its match. Within five years, it would enter the spirit sea realm. Before it transformed into the spirit sea realm, it would have a period of weakness and weakened strength. That would be the best time to kill it. This Golden Soul beast is located three thousand kilometers Northwest of the central Empire." As ye chen spoke, he recorded his voice and images into the Star Crystal.

    Ye chen did not know if the star Crystal was effective. He stared at the star Crystal and saw a Neb-like light sh inside the crystal. The mysterious energy fluctuation surprised ye chen.

    It didn''t take long for another image to be transmitted from the star Crystal. It was a young man. He was tall and burly, handsome and extraordinary, and had an indescribable aura.

    "I was annihted from the Thunder beast lineage. Are you sure this Golden Soul beast was hatched from a golden egg?" Mie frowned slightly, " from what I know, there were at least 13 of those golden eggs in the soul Pagoda. Besides this Golden Soul beast, where are the others? " How is it now?"

    This tall and heroic-looking young man was the legendary number one expert of the eastern continent, Chi mie, the ruler of the Thunder beasts! Furthermore, it was said that nie mie was pursuing tantai Ling! When he thought of this, ye Chen''s heart could not help but feel a trace ofplicated emotions. Chu mie was a man of striking appearance, the number one master in the eastern continent, and the leader of the Thunder beast n. If he were to be with tantai Ling, they would indeed be a perfect match. If the Thunder beasts were to form an alliance with the sea demon tribe, even the Tribunal Council would have to be wary of them!

    "My ck fire demonic leopard n also obtained that kind of egg, but we lost it halfway!"

    "My Thunder me n also obtained that kind of egg. During the escort, everyone was killed by soul beasts and only a few pieces of the egg shell were found."

    After receiving ye Chen''s image, the leaders of the ancient ns and ancient bloodlines appeared one after another. After hearing their words, ye chen realized that the problem was not that simple. There was definitely more than one Golden Spirit beast!

    I''ve read through the ancient records of the sea demon n. This soul beast was named the bloodthirsty golden armor by our ancestors. It''s a very ancient existence among the soul beast n. Its infant stage is five years old and it can defeat experts at the fifth level of the transcendent stage and above. After five years, it will reach adulthood and advance to the divine sea, which is equivalent to experts at the fifth level of the divine sea and above. The bloodthirsty golden armor feeds on the souls of humans, demonic beasts, and celestial beasts. It also eats soul beasts!  Tantai Ling''s figure also appeared in the star Crystal. She was in the deep blue sea. She wore a blue silk dress and still looked noble and elegant.

    Ye chen had used underhand to change his appearance so tantai Ling could not recognize him.

    Within five years, they would advance to the divine sea realm. Once they reached the divine sea realm, ordinary transcendent stage cultivators would be no match for them. Moreover, they had to find all the bloodthirsty golden armors and kill them within five years, not even one of them could escape!

    The powerhouses of the Super forces frowned and fell into silence. This problem was really tricky.

    "Since I''ve already found one, I''ll kill it first!" Mie Mie raised his head and said determinedly, " three dayster, I will lead the experts of the Thunder beast lineage to kill that bloodthirsty golden-armored beast!

    "The Thunder me n is willing to lend the Thunder beast n a helping hand!"

    "The ck fire demonic leopard n is willing to lend the Thunder beast n a hand!"

    ......

    "My sea demon race also happened to discover something, so I can''t go there for the time being." Tantai Ling said calmly. Her expression was as cold as ever, but she did not say what she had discovered.

    with the help of a few ancient bloodlines and ancient families, it''ll be enough. It''ll be fine even if the sea demon tribe doesn''te!  Tan mie knew tantai Ling''s cold personality and did not take it to heart. He smiled faintly.

    Seeing the many ancient bloodlines and ns expressing their stance, ye chen was secretly on guard. From the beginning until now, the people from the Tribunal Council, who had established the eastern continent''s leader, had not appeared. Did they not receive the news, or were they just watching from the side, or did they have other ns?

    Ye chen put away the star Crystal and looked into the distance. The bloodthirsty golden-armored monster was furious that itsir had been robbed twice in a row. It was roaring loudly and releasing waves of overbearing territory power.

    Ye chen did not dare to stay in the vicinity for long. He leaped and flew away, only stopping after flying for dozens of kilometers.

    This bloodthirsty golden-armored soul beast was too powerful. He wondered if du mie from the Thunder beast lineage could kill it.

    ~~

 Chapter 430 430 Loyalty!

    ~~

    After a moment, little squido flew over with a whoosh.

    He took the heaven-earth pouch from little squido''s hands and nced at it. He saw that there were many more cosmic stones and purple Demon Armorponents in the heaven-earth pouch. He was quite happy. There were many good things in the floating nest. If he was strong enough, he would be able to kill that bloodthirsty golden-armored monster. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he would probably only be courting death if he went up.

    Ye chen rubbed his nose and stopped thinking about these trivial things. He counted the items in the heaven-earth pouch. There were about two hundred cosmic stones and seven purple demon armors.

    These things could be used to increase the strength of the star Hall.

    Little squido had only taken away a portion of the bloodthirsty golden armor''s treasures. Ye chen thought about it. Now that the bloodthirsty golden armor was in a state of Fury, it was better not to continue provoking it for the time being. After some time, if the bloodthirsty golden armor had not been destroyed, he coulde back and take a look.

    Ye chen flew all the way. He was prepared to take a detour around the North Sea from the central Empire and return to the star temple. He did not know what tantai Ling had discovered but since it was on the way, there was no harm in taking a look.

    The mountains and rivers receded, and at a nce, groups of soul beasts were chasing the surviving monster beasts in the forest.

    The viges and mountain viges where humans lived in the wild had all been broken through. The number of humans who could survive in the wild was very small. On the other hand, there were many demon beasts and celestial beasts who had survived because of some unique life-saving means. However, they were also struggling to survive.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept across the area.  bang, bang, bang, " he shattered hundreds of thousands of psyche from the spirit beasts.

    The soul beasts that were able to give birth to psyches had extremely powerful bloodlines. Killing these guys would relieve some of the pressure on the three great races.

    However, there were too many spirit beasts. There was no end to them. Ye chen could only do so much.

    From time to time, some spirit beasts with wings would fly into the sky in an attempt to kill ye chen. Ye Chen''s astral body would materialize into the gold-armored soldier and swing the heavenly halberd to kill them.

    PU, PU, PU, blood fell like rain.

    Gradually, they reached the edge of the North Sea. They were not far from the Xiwu Empire. With ye Chen''s current flying speed, he would be able to reach the star temple in two days. Looking into the distance, the horizon was already a vast sea.

    At this moment, amotion in the distance attracted ye Chen''s attention.

    The soul beast tide surged. Tens of millions of soul beasts gathered on an open in by the sea. Looking at the center of the soul beast tide, there were millions of demon beasts and Xuan beasts trapped in the middle of these soul beasts.

    Among the mystical beasts and celestial beasts, there were three daemon King rank existences. They were all daemon King rank mystical beasts. Two of them were in the intermediate stage of the daemon King rank, and one was at the pinnacle of the daemon King rank.

    If not for these three daemon King rank experts, these mystical beasts and celestial beasts would have been annihted long ago.

    However, there were five beginner daemon King rank soul beasts among the tens of millions of soul beasts. They kept urging the soul beast Army tounch wave after wave of attacks.

    "Big brother, we have no way out!" One of the mystical beast daemon Kings said anxiously. His true form was a purple lightning snake.

    The besieged mystical beasts and celestial beasts looked at the endless horde of soul beasts around them and could not help but feel a deep sense of despair, their expressions pale.

    They had escaped from a desert country called Seyi and had heard that there was a city in the central Empire. They were preparing to go to the central Empire to seek protection, but more and more soul beasts were chasing after them. They killed all the way, and blood flowed like a river. The demon beast Army, which was originally close to ten million, was now left with only a million. Now, they were surrounded by the sea. There was no way out, and there were pursuers behind them. They were dead for sure.

    It seemed that they would not be able to reach the central Empire!

    Could it be that they were all going to be soul beasts ''food?

    They were unwilling to ept this!

    The three great demon kings had been fighting for a long time and were exhausted. They were holding on with theirst breath. A few of the early stage Demon King Soul beasts were very cunning. They did not fight with the three great demon kings head-on and onlyunched sneak attacks from time to time. The three great demon kings had to pay attention to their disciples and descendants below, so they were all seriously injured.

    "My people, let''s kill our way out!" The eyes of the peak-stage daemon King rank daemon King turned red as he roared in anger. His true form was a huge ckbat Eagle.

    "Little ones, follow me and kill!" The other two monster Kings went all out as well. They burned their potential and were ready to fight to the death.

    "Kill!" The eyes of the mystical beasts and celestial beasts below also turned red. They let out angry roars and, under the lead of the three mystical beast daemon Kings, they broke out of the encirclement.

    The ck soul beasts were everywhere in the sky and the mountains. Their numbers were endless, and they did not know what fear was. They covered the sky and earth as they pounced on the demon beasts and celestial beasts.

    The border between the two sides was like a huge meat grinder. Although a few soul beasts could only exhaust one monster beast and celestial beast to death, the soul beasts were not afraid of casualties at all. Their numbers were simply too great.

    The three mystical beast daemon Kings were in despair. Less than 10% of their people had died. If this continued, it would only be a matter of time before their entire race was exterminated.

    Other than putting up a desperate resistance and praying, they could not see any hope. The beach next to the coast would be their burial ground!

    The ck War Eagle, the purple lightning snake, and the Golden armored giant bull were ughtering in the sky. Thousands of soul beasts were torn apart by them, and blood poured down like a waterfall. However, in the face of tens of millions of soul beasts, they were still so small.

    The five beginner daemon King rank soul beasts would also appear from time to time to ambush the three mystical beast daemon Kings.

    PU, PU, PU. The soul beasts ''saw-like Sickles left terrifying wounds on the bodies of the three mystical beast daemon Kings, and blood sttered everywhere.

    The smell of blood made the surrounding soul beasts even crazier, and the aura of death spread in the sky.

    They could not see any hope in the soul beast tide.

    "This is the punishment from the gods, Yingluo."

    The corpses of the monster beasts, celestial beasts, and spirit beasts on the ground were madly snatched up by the spirit beasts that had rushed up from behind. The waves of violent beast roars made people''s hearts palpitate.

    The mystical beasts and celestial beasts watched as theirrades died in battle and became food for the soul beasts. However, they were powerless to change the situation as they were facing even more soul beasts!

    "It seems like there''s no turning back." The ck War Eagle was covered in blood, and a deste expression appeared on its face. Like humans, it had extremely high intelligence and knew that the end was already set.

    "We''ll follow big brother till death!" The purple lightning snake and the giant cow guarded the ck War Eagle, resisting the surging soul beasts and the early-stage Demon King Soul beasts that appeared asionally.

    Just when they thought that they were definitely going to die, an extremely powerful psyche swept over. Peng, Peng, Peng, instantly, thousands of spirit beasts that had developed psyches fell from the sky, their psyches all shattered.

    The five beginner daemon King rank soul beasts realized that the situation was not good. After reaching the daemon King rank, soul beasts had some basic intelligence. They were about to escape when a gold-armored soldier, thirty to forty meters tall, suddenly appeared out of thin air. Its giant hand grabbed down.

    Pfft, the five beginner daemon King Soul beasts were caught in the gold-armored soldier''s hands. With a few creaking sounds, they were crushed to death.

    The gold-armored soldier swung its palm, and countless soul beasts were swept by the huge palm. Peng, Peng, Peng, all of them exploded.

    * Chirp! * With a clear bird cry and a low growl, a huge immortal ck Phoenix burning with ck mes and a strong white rhinoceros rushed out, sweeping away all the soul beasts.

    Wherever the mes of the undying ck Phoenix went, countless soul beasts were turned to ashes. Wherever the white rhinoceros went, soul beasts were crushed into pieces.

    In just a few moments, the spirit beasts around the demon and celestial beasts had been cleared.

    The mystical beasts and celestial beasts stared nkly at these three extremely powerful beings. After a moment of shock, an indescribable ecstasy welled up in their hearts. They had just survived a disaster! They thought they were dead for sure, but the tables had turned. The Golden armored giant, the immortal Dark Phoenix, and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros had ughtered five beginner daemon King rank soul beasts and millions of soul beasts in the blink of an eye, clearing the area.

    The ck War Eagle, the purple lightning snake, and the giant bull were also stunned on the spot. When they finally reacted to what had happened, they couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. They had survived!

    "Grand Supreme expert!"

    And three at once!

    "We''re saved!" The purple lightning snake roared happily towards the sky, but it identally touched its wound. It was so painful that it hissed and gasped, but it stillughed.

    "Wuwu, boss, we survived!" The giant cow was usually a tough man, but now, it was shedding tears of excitement in front of their boss.

    The ck War Eagle looked down at his disciples and Grand-disciples who were jumping for joy, and then looked at his two excited brothers beside him. His heart was as excited as them, but he was always calm andposed, so he quickly calmed down.

    While the gold-armored soldier, the immortal Dark Phoenix, and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros were massacring the spirit beasts, ye chen had already flown over. He looked down at the ck War Eagle, the purple lightning snake, and the giant bull. He was thinking about how he could recruit these three mystical beasts and daemon Kings. After all, it was rtively difficult to encounter mystical beasts and daemon Kings. Ye chen did not want to continue splitting his psyche to absorb daemon Kings. He was prepared to keep his psyche to tame Grand Supreme stage mystical beasts!

    When they saw ye chen flying toward them, the ck Warhawk, the purple lightning snake, and the giant bull looked at each other and all rushed forward to meet him.

    "I, mo Ying, mo she, and Mo Niu, are willing to serve you as my master and never betray you in all of our lives!" The three of them saluted ye chen respectfully and called out loudly, expressing their allegiance to him.

    They had been chased by spirit beasts all the way and their lives were hanging by a thread. It was ye chen who had saved them, so they were grateful. In addition, they had witnessed ye Chen''s strength and understood that relying on ye chen was the only way out for them and their n. At this time, why didn''t she quickly hug ye Chen''s thigh? Could it be that they were waiting to be eaten by soul beasts?

    Ye chen thought for a moment and understood what these three mystical beast daemon Kings meant. Following him was their only chance of survival!

    ~~

 Chapter 431 Entering The North Sea!

    ~~

    "I''m from the star Hall. You can call me Hall Master in the future!" Ye chen looked down at the three mystical beast daemon Kings and said. He had already sent a message to the star temple using his psyche.  head south. It won''t be long before someonees to pick you up. Are you willing to join the star Hall?"

    "I''m willing!"

    "We''re willing!"

    The reason why the three mystical beast daemon Kings had traveled thousands of miles with their nsmen was to head to the central Empire to seek refuge with one of the factions. With their abilities, they were not strong enough to fight against the soul beast tide that was bing more and more ferocious!

    After a while, the soul beast tide was killed and retreated. They were scattered and could not attack for a while.

    All of a sudden, the star temple had three more mystical beast daemon Kings. Ye chen was quite satisfied.

    "I''ll have the immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros escort you to the star Hall. I''m going to the North Sea!" Ye chen said as he soared into the sky.

    "Yes, Hall Master. Farewell, Hall Master!" The three mystical beast daemon Kings said respectfully. To them, it was a very fortunate thing to be able to find a force they could rely on. They had witnessed ye Chen''s power with their own eyes!

    Ye chen flew through the air and entered the North Sea in the blink of an eye. As far as the eye could see, the sea was vast and boundless. The waves rolled and the sky and water connected. It could not help but give people a sense of grandness.

    From time to time, demon beast gulls and birds would fly across the sky, and asionally, some ck flying soul beasts would be discovered.

    The North Sea was an area where soul beasts rarely invaded, but there were still many soul beasts.

    He did not know where tantai Ling was. Ye chen was now in his original appearance. With tantai Ling''s perception as a transcendent stage powerhouse, it was likely that she had already discovered his arrival.

    However, tantai Ling had not appeared. Could she be busy with something?

    Ye chen touched his nose and thought for a moment. He urged his astral body to stretch out and explore the world under the sea.

    When ye Chen''s astral body spread out, he realized that the sea was not calm.

    Within a radius of two thousand kilometers, countless sea demons and sea monsters were hunting down giant ck fish with sharp spikes all over them. There were tens of millions of these giant fish, and their eyes were blood red. Their bodies were filled with a bloodthirsty aura. These guys were also soul beasts!

    Ye chen was secretly shocked that there was a soul beast that had evolved into a fish under the sea. This soul beast was really pervasive!

    Compared to thend, the situation in the sea was slightly better. At least the sea demon tribe still had the upper hand, while the soul beasts were being hunted down.

    "Who is spying on my North Sea!" A loud voice was heard. From thousands of kilometers away, a tall figure flew over.

    Ye Chen''s astral body locked onto the figure and discovered that the person who hade from the sky was a giant man who was more than two meters tall. He had a rough appearance and his strong muscles were extremely tight as if they were about to burst out of his skin. He held a huge harpoon in his hand, which was somewhat simr to tantai Ling''s sea God''s Trident. He looked simr to a human, but there were Gill-like organs on both sides of his cheeks, and webbed fingers and toes.

    The brawny man was actually a boundless stage powerhouse. He seemed to be at grade five or six boundless stage.

    Just as ye chen was sizing up the brawny man, the brawny man was also sizing up ye chen. He was just a teenager of eighteen or neen years old but the brawny man could not see through his cultivation base. He could not help but look at ye chen with a serious expression. He did not know if this young man was a friend or foe.

    "I''m ye chen, the master of the star temple. I would like to see the sea King of the North Sea." Ye Chen''s voice traveled far away, his attitude humble.

    "The star Hall Master?" When the burly man heard this, he nodded slightly and his serious expression rxed a little. As a powerhouse of the sea demon n, he knew the situation onnd like the back of his hand. He knew about the newly rising force onnd and that this force was one of the friendly forces listed by tantai Ling. He made an invitation gesture to ye chen and said, " please follow me!

    The brawny man turned around and flew into the distance.

    Ye chen quickly followed.

    As if he wanted topare himself with ye chen, the brawny man flew extremely fast. As he swept across the sea, he set off a huge white wave. It was a spectacr sight. When he saw that ye chen was still following him at a steady pace, he could not help but pay more attention to ye chen. This young man was definitely not simple.

    "Can you enter the sea?" The brawny man turned around and replied, his attitude much more amiable than before.

    Once he entered the deep sea, it would be more inconvenient for him to move around. He could only use less than ten percent of hisbat power. Fortunately, there was an endless stream of celestial Chi in his body. In addition, he had the celestial martial Chi to protect his body, so entering the sea was not a problem.

    "Sure." Ye chen nodded.

    The brawny man nodded slightly. With a plop, he took the lead and plunged into the deep sea. Like a fish, he swam towards the depths of the sea.

    Ye chen circted the celestial martial Chi to protect his body. A white, transparent celestial martial appeared on the surface of his body, enveloping him like a protective shield. He also plunged into the sea.

    After entering the sea, ye Chen''s movement speed slowed down while the brawny man was like a fish in water. His speed was even faster than before. After swimming forward for a distance, he had to stop and wait for ye chen.

    There were no soul beasts around, only long seaweed that swayed up and down. The surroundings were as bright as day. He looked down with his astral body and saw many magnificent pces hidden among the coral and seaweed. Under the reflection of the blue sea water, they looked hazy and dreamy. What a Crystal Pce!

    The group of pces looked quite close, but it would take a long time to reach it.

    The deeper ye chen went, the greater the pressure he felt. His strength was greatly weakened.

    No wonder some people said that the sea demon tribe was the most difficult race to deal with. Even if the Tribunal Council and the other superpowers had many experts, they would not be able to defeat the sea demon tribe in the deep sea! Once in the sea, the strength of ordinary humans, demonic beasts, and celestial beasts would be greatly reduced. The sea demon tribe was used to fighting in the sea!

    All kinds of sea demons and sea monsters swam around as they dove into the deep ocean. Looking ahead, the Jade buildings seemed to bepletely carved out of crystal, and they covered more than 1000 kilometers. In the depths of the courtyard, there were all kinds of rock gardens, stone statues, pavilions, and floating seaweed. It was extremely gorgeous.

    This area was the pce of the North Sea ruler, tantai Ling!

    "Elders, the star Hall Master requests an audience with His Majesty." The brawny man''s voice spread far and wide.

    As soon as the burly man finished speaking, ye chen felt several psyches extending toward him. In the deep sea, there were also several gazes on him. They were all Supreme existences above seventh or eighth level boundless stage!

    The strength of the sea demon tribe was definitely not to be underestimated.

    His Majesty is in seclusion to break through to the seventh level of the transcendent realm. Please wait a moment, Hall Master of Star Hall!  A wisp of sound faintly floated over. It was ethereal and could not be traced.

    To break through to the seventh level of the transcendent stage ... Could it be that tantai Ling''s cultivation was already at the sixth level of the transcendent stage? This tantai Ling woman was too perverted. How long had it been since she had advanced to the transcendent stage? What kind of abnormal cultivation speed was this! Even ye chen could not help but be greatly shocked.

    Tantai Ling had probably been stuck between boundless beginning and transcendent spirit before this. However, after she had entered transcendent spirit, her cultivation level had improved by leaps and bounds! He wondered if the current tantai Ling was capable of going up against the three Tribunal Council Masters. The reason ye chen hade to the North Sea was to remind tantai Ling that the three Tribunal Council Masters were almost ready to break through to the spirit sea realm.

    Ye chen waited quietly in the same ce, the celestial Chi in his body circting. Even in the deep sea, he did not feel a trace of suffocation.

    He could feel that the elders of the sea demon tribe were all sizing him up.

    A momentter, a melodious voice came from the pce in the distance.

    "Let hime to my inner pce." It was tantai Ling''s voice.

    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules. The inner pce is a forbidden area. No one other than Your Majesty is allowed to enter." One of the elders said.

    "That''s right, Your Majesty. No nsmen have ever set foot in the inner pce, let alone an outsider." Another elder also tried to persuade him.

    "I set the rules," Tantai Ling said indifferently. There was not a single fluctuation in her voice.

    The elders of the sea demon tribe all fell silent. They knew that tantai Ling always meant what she said.

    "When I was ambushed by the Tribunal Council, ye chen saved my life. From now on, ye chen can go anywhere in the North Sea''s sea demon n except the ancestralnd. No one is allowed to stop him." Tantai Ling''s voice was heard from afar.

    "Yes." The group of elders responded respectfully but they were puzzled. Ye chen had saved tantai Ling? How was this possible? ye Chen''s and tantai Ling''s powers were like heaven and earth. However, they did not dare to doubt tantai Ling''s words.

    Ye chen was the only person who had set foot in the inner hall of the North Sea Imperial Pce. Moreover, he was a man!

    Right at this moment, a few voices faintly traveled over, as if they were thousands of miles away.

    "Tantai, I''m afraid that this is not appropriate. If the news reaches nie mie''s ears, I''m afraid it will cause him to be unhappy."

    "If the sea demon tribe wants to fight against the soul beast tide and the Tribunal Council, we must form an alliance with the Thunder beasts."

    "I have the same opinion as the other two Grand elders."

    "It''s the three Grand elders who guard the ancestralnd!" The group of elders kept quiet and listened carefully.

    Ye chen had also heard those voices and could not help but raise his eyebrows.

    The ones who had just spoken were the three great elders of the sea demon n. Their voices had most likelye from thousands of kilometers away, and their cultivation bases were most likely transcendent stage beings. So the sea demon tribe was extremely powerful!

    At this moment, tantai Ling''s voice could be heard again. She said in a cold and angry tone,"What does it have to do with me if mie Gao is happy or not? Do I, tantai Ling, need to ask him about my matters?"

    When ye chen heard the conversation between tantai Ling and the three Grand Supreme elders, he roughly understood the current situation. The three Grand Supreme elders of the sea demon n wanted to form an alliance with the Thunder beast lineage. Tan mie of the Thunder beast lineage admired tantai Ling, so the three Grand Supreme elders wanted to matchmake tan mie and tantai Ling. However, tantai Ling seemed to be a little unwilling.

    With tantai Ling''s personality, how could she possibly sumb to someone else''s arrangements?

    "Looking for welfare, monthly votes, and rmendations!" (

 Chapter 432 432-Star Core

    ~~

    young man, the inner hall is an important ce in the Sea king''s pce. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.  One of the Grand elders said to ye chen, his tone somewhat cold.

    Ye chen felt as if the seawater around him was about to solidify. He could not move his body. An invisible wall was blocking him, preventing him from moving an inch.

    "Is this how the sea demon tribe treats their guests?" Ye Chen''s voice was cold.

    "Please forgive me. Other than His Majesty, no one is allowed to enter the inner pce." The Grand Elder insisted.

    "Your Emperor has already agreed. Grand Elder, don''t you think that this is an act that oversteps your authority?" Ye Chen''s eyes focused on the dark deep sea. These Grand Supreme elders were too overbearing!

    "Youngling ye chen, ignore those three old fogeys. Those three old fogeys are just in envious, jealous, and hateful! These Grand Supreme elders have grown beards and have never entered tantai Ling''s room. What''s the point of talking to them? let''s go in first!" Master Lion chuckled evilly.

    tsk tsk.  ye chen held his forehead speechlessly. However, Master Lion was right about one thing. There was no need to waste time with those guys. Let''s go in first!

    Ye chen was not fighting for anything. He just felt that it was a little wrong of the three Grand Supreme elders to let tantai Ling marry tanmie. Even if it was for the sea demon n, there was no need to sacrifice tantai Ling, right? These three Grand elders probably had ulterior motives.

    In addition, ye chen was very dissatisfied with the three Grand elders ''overbearing attitude.

    "Sir, please don''t force it. The three Grand elders will never agree. I''ll take you to the guest room." The brawny man said sincerely to ye chen, worried that ye chen would have a conflict with the three Grand Supreme elders.

    At this moment, tantai Ling, who was in the inner hall, was also a little dissatisfied with the three Grand elders ''actions. She was about to scold them when she suddenly felt a violent fluctuation in her soul. A trace of surprise shed across her beautiful face as she looked up at the young man standing in the air in front of her. Ye chen had already activated his astral body.

    Many images shed through her mind. One was when they had met in the mountain vige and ye Chen''s stubborn gaze as hey in bed with serious injuries. The other was when ye chen had screamed in despair at the stone wall of the ancient tomb in the exclusion zone. There was also the time when ye chen had helped her heal.

    Tantai Ling''s frosty expression began to show signs of melting. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips, like a quietly blooming lotus, beautiful beyondpare.

    "It''s only been such a short time, and you''ve already grown so much. It''s already been a year. What level can you reach in four years?"

    Mind and spirit as one!

    Ye Chen''s astral body and physical body quickly fused together. The strength of his muscles instantly increased tenfold. The Chi flow that bound him copsed at this moment. He roared and a powerful force poured into his right arm. With an unparalleled force, he punched forward!

    Ye chen threw a punch. The friction between his fist and the sea water produced a sharp explosion.

    BOOM!

    The invisible wall in front of him was smashed into pieces by ye Chen''s punch.

    With ye Chen''s own strength, he was already at his peak if he could defeat a sixth level boundless stage powerhouse. He was no match for a transcendent stage powerhouse at all. Fortunately, the three Grand Supreme elders of the sea demon n were a thousand miles away and did not use all their strength to restrain ye chen.

    The ordinary elders of the sea demon n were stunned by ye Chen''s actions. They had not expected ye chen to be so overbearing. He was challenging the dignity of the three Grand elders of the sea demon n!

    However, none of them made a sound. Tantai Ling was standing behind ye chen. This was a contest between the North Sea ruler tantai Ling and the three Grand Supreme elders who guarded the ancestralnd. They had no right to participate at all.

    The brawny man standing not far from ye chen was also shocked by ye Chen''s actions but did not step forward to stop him. He just stood to the side and watched, shocked. Ye Chen''s strength was so strong.

    "Impudent! How dare you act so atrociously in my North Sea!" One of the Grand elders was furious.  Zhenyan, take him down!  he ordered.

    "But he is a friend of His Majesty." The burly man beside ye chen knelt down on one knee and said. Although his expression was respectful, he did not listen to the Grand Supreme elder''s orders. He knew very well that there was only one true King in the North Sea, and that was tantai Ling!

    "Three Grand elders, please remember that ye chen is someone I invited." Tantai Ling''s voice had a tinge of anger.

    The group of elders was secretly surprised. They did not expect the Sea King, who had always been cold and indifferent, to have such obvious emotional fluctuations today. The way everyone looked at ye chen could not help but change a little.

    The three Grand Supreme elders and tantai Ling were getting a little angry. The other elders did not dare to cross this line, so none of them said a word.

    As they were talking, ye chen had already stepped forward, heading toward the inner hall.

    After all, tantai Ling was a sixth level transcendent stage powerhouse. Even before she had advanced to the transcendent stage, her strength had already surpassed the three Grand elders, let alone now that she was already at the sixth level of the transcendent stage. Even though the three Grand Supreme elders were in charge of the ancestralnds and held a higher position than tantai Ling, their powers were far from tantai Ling''s match.

    The three Grand elders could only watch helplessly as ye chen stepped into the inner hall.

    In the distant deep sea, three figures were sitting cross-legged on a reef under the cover of a seven-colored restriction.

    "Tantai is getting more and more arbitrary." One of the Grand elders said angrily.

    The other Grand Elderughed and said, " "Even if the three of us were to join forces, we still wouldn''t be her match. We should be rejoicing that the sea demon tribe has such a genius."

    but she actually allowed an outsider to enter the inner hall. We tried to stop her, but she still spoke up for that outsider. How infuriating.

    "This is just a small matter, there''s no need to take it to heart. You''ve just tested that person''s strength, what are your thoughts?"

    "This person has such a cultivation base at such a young age. He possesses celestial Chi and psyche at the same time. His cultivation base seems to only be at grade one boundless stage, but his strength is alreadyparable to grade five or six boundless stage. His talent is probably not inferior to tantai Ling and tan mie." Although the elder was angry at ye Chen''s arrogance, he was still fair when it came to ye Chen''s strength.

    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we wait a few more years? With tantai''s judgment, it should not be too bad."

    After all, the three Grand Supreme elders were experienced elders. Although one of them had a fiery temper and was slightly dissatisfied with some of tantai Ling''s actions, they had the same goal as tantai Ling, which was to protect the sea demon tribe.

    The only difference was that the three Grand Supreme elders were more optimistic about the Thunder beast lineage''s destruction and hoped to form an alliance with the Thunder beast lineage. On the other hand, tantai Ling was opposed to this.

    Ye chen entered the inner hall. Tantai Ling had already set up a restrictive spell here so people outside could not see anything inside the restrictive spell.

    This was a Pcepletely made of crystal. It was Grand and magnificent. The pce was filled with treasure light, intricately embellished with coral, agate, and other things. It was beautiful.

    Ye chen walked up the steps and came to a small door. A string of bead curtains hung down from the door, all of which were made of crystal pearls and reflected a dazzling luster.

    Wisps of water-blue energy floated back and forth like silk ribbons.

    The entire Pce was filled with a kind of quiet fragrance, which made people feel rxed and happy, as if they were in a Fairnd.

    Ye chen pushed aside the beaded curtain and walked into the pce. He saw tantai Ling standing there elegantly in her original form. She was dressed in Rosa and her silk ribbons were dancing in the wind. Her curvaceous figure had an indescribable charm.

    "You''re here." Tantai Ling raised her head and nced at ye chen as she spoke calmly. Her voice was not as cold as it used to be.

    Tantai Ling''s voice was like a stream of clear spring water, flowing through his heart. It had to be said that if tantai Ling did not put on a straight face, she would immediately appear gentle and charming, and even more stunning and beautiful.

    No wonder tantai Ling was known as one of the three great beauties of the Great Eastern continent. It was also no wonder that even a figure like tan mie would fall in love with tantai Ling. A Fair Lady was a gentleman''s target.

    Tantai Ling saw that ye chen had not said a word when he entered and had been staring at her. She could not help but re at ye chen. A strange emotion shed across her heart. Ye chen awkwardly retracted his gaze and rubbed his nose. He said seriously,"You said that the sea demon tribe has also discovered something. I wonder what it is?"

    "You also got a Star Crystal?" Tantai Ling was slightly surprised. After ye chen retracted his gaze from her, he did not treat her as a guest at all. As he spoke to her, he sized up the inner hall. This was the first time someone was so casual in front of her, but she didn''t know why she liked this kind of carefree feeling.

    "I just got the star Crystal. I''m the one who sent the information about the bloodthirsty golden armor." Ye chen said without hiding anything.

    "You were the one who discovered the bloodthirsty golden armor?" Tantai Ling recalled the image she had seen in the star Crystal. The person who had discovered the bloodthirsty golden armor did not look like ye chen at all. She did not expect ye chen to have such a superb disguising technique.  did youe to find me just for the bloodthirsty golden armor? "

    "No, I''m not. I''m here to remind you to be careful of the three masters of the Tribunal Council. They seem to be cultivating some demonic technique and are about to break through to the spirit sea realm!" Ye chen looked at tantai Ling but saw that she did not seem surprised. He could not help but ask, " you knew about it long ago? "

    "You can say that. Let me show you something first." Tantai Ling''s expression was calm. With a wave of her right hand, countless images appeared above the Crystal Pce. All the people and events seemed to be happening right before her eyes.

    "What''s that?" Ye chen pointed at one of the images and asked. It was a huge conical object that emitted a dark luster like a huge ck crystal.

    at first, I didn''t know what it was either. Later, after checking ancient books, I learned that it was called a star core. A small piece of a star core is equivalent to tens of thousands of cosmic stones. Anyone who gets a small piece of it will have the chance to try for the spirit sea realm!

    "There''s actually such a thing? where did ite from?" Ye chen was extremely surprised that such a heaven-defying treasure existed.

    ~~

 Chapter 433 The Planet Of Tianyuan

    ~~

    it fell from the sky andnded in the center of the pr Sea. It was frozen in the extremely solid ice. Even Warriors of the spirit sea realm would be frozen instantly if they got close to it.  Tantai Ling''s clear eyes were filled with an indescribable emotion.

    "Since no one can unearth it, what''s the use?" Ye chen said. The center of the pr Sea was a ce that even spirit sea realm cultivators could not get close to. This was the first time he had heard of this ce. It seemed that there were many mysterious ces in this world waiting for him to explore.

    Tantai Ling stretched out her right hand. In her Jade-white palm, there were three fragments that glowed with a dazzling ck color. They looked like tiny icicles.

    "You got it?" Ye chen asked in shock. The fragment in tantai Ling''s palm contained an extremely rich amount of astral power. If it was not the core of a star she was talking about, what else could it be?

    "When it fell, it scattered many fragments. I''ve got three of them, and the three Pce Masters of thew enforcement Pce should have also gotten them. I wonder who else from the other forces has gotten them." Tantai Ling''s expression was solemn. This fragment of a''s core could create many powerful experts!

    No wonder tantai Ling was able to break through to the sixth level of the transcendent stage in such a short time.

    what else did you find besides the star core? " Ye chen was shocked. Knowing that there was such an item in the pr Sea, he had some ideas but did not know where it had fallen.

    Tantai Ling did not answer. Instead, she waved her delicate hand and a star core fragment flew toward ye chen. It streaked across the sky in a dark ray of light.

    Ye chen quickly reached out and grabbed it. He looked up at tantai Ling in confusion.

    "This fragment of the star core is for you." Tantai Ling''s expression was calm as if what she had given out was not a big deal.

    "You''re not giving them to your nsmen?" Ye chen was slightly surprised.

    most of my nsmen are mediocre. It''s a waste to use them. If you can reach the spirit sea realm, you''ll have a chance to fight against the Tribunal Council and the soul beast tide with me.  Tantai Ling said calmly, as if she had already thought about it.

    Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and smiled. He was slightly touched. Tantai Ling''s personality had always been like this, cold on the outside but warm on the inside.

    "Then I''ll ept it." Ye chen did not stand on ceremony with tantai Ling. He really needed this star core fragment and carefully kept it.

    Tantai Ling waved her right hand and the image above the Crystal Pce changed again. It turned into an endless sea with countless sea demons shuttling back and forth.

    the we''re on is called the heaven''s origin. Legend has it that when the world was first created, there was only one continent here. After a long period of time, the continent was divided into five pieces. You''re now on the eastern continent. There were five continents and nine oceans on the of heaven''s origin.  the sea demon tribe is divided into 37 groups, and each group leads a portion of the sea monsters that are distributed across the Nine Seas. The North Sea branch is one of the weaker ones among the 37 sea demon tribes. The eastern continent calls us the sea demon race, but that''s not the right name. Our full name is the ice blue sea demon race." Tantai Ling''s melodious voice rang out. As she spoke, the images in the sky above the Crystal Pce kept changing. The division of the continent, the sea demon tribe, humans, and the mystical beasts were all part of the evolutionary history of the Tianyuan.

    Ye chen looked up at the image above him. The grotesquely-shapednd had indeed divided the sea into nine parts. The North Sea was extremely small. Therger parts of the sea were hundreds of timesrger than the North Sea.

    This was the first time that he had seen theplete image of the heaven''s origin. He realized that the eastern continent was just a tiny piece ofnd. The world was muchrger than he had imagined!

    the five continents are called the Dongchuan continent, which is what we are used to calling the East continent. There are also the northern Hill continent, the southern wastnd continent, and the Western Yan continent. Thergest region in the center is called the ancient Tianyuan continent.  Tantai Ling extended her fair finger and pointed at thergest piece ofnd in the center.

    "The ancient Tianyuan continent?"

    "The people of the four continents have trade rtions. However, for tens of thousands of years, no one has been to the ancient Tianyuan continent. They have only read about it in some documents. Even if someone went over, no one has returned. Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancient Tianyuan continent was enveloped in a huge restriction. It was as if it hadpletely disappeared from this world." Tantai Ling said.

    Tantai Ling''s description had shocked ye chen. The entire maind was shrouded in a restriction. What kind of terrifying restriction was this? One must know that the eastern continent was vast and boundless. There were at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers between the East, West, South, and North. The entire Eastern continent was pitifully small whenpared to the ancient Tianyuan continent. The ancient Tianyuan continent was at least ten times the size of the eastern continent!

    Such arge piece ofnd waspletely covered by a restriction. Ye chen could not imagine how powerful the person who set up this restriction was.

    "There''s also another legend. Anyone who breaks through the Supreme infinitum and reaches the spirit Xuan stage will be received by emissaries from the ancient Tianyuan continent." Tantai Ling revealed another shocking secret in a melodious voice.

    "Is there really such a thing?" Ye chen was shocked. This was a mystery. The ancient Tianyuan continent, what kind of ce was it?

    "This matter can''t be investigated further, because it''s been a long time since a spirit Xuan expert has appeared in the eastern continent. Spirit Xuan experts have only appeared in ancient records." Tantai Ling shook her head and sighed slightly. However, she immediately regained her calm and said, " ording to the information from the other sea demon ns, the restrictions of the ancient Tianyuan continent have recently shown signs of loosening. Besides us, arge number of soul beasts have been discovered in the other three continents. It can be seen that the source of the soul beast tide is not the soul Pagoda.

    "What? Arge number of soul beasts have appeared on the other continents as well?" Ye chen frowned. The spirit beast tide was far more terrifying than he had imagined. Even the other three continents had been flooded by the spirit beast tide!

    I''m guessing that the soul beast horde is the doing of the people from Tianyuan ancient city. We can deduce this from the Tianyuan ancient coins and other items. However, we have no idea what they are up to.

    Ye chen nodded. He had the same guess but Tianyuan ancient city was too mysterious for him to understand.

    "ording to the ancient records of my sea demon race, those who went to Tianyuan ancient city were all ancient Almighty beings of great virtue. It''s possible that they didn''t do it. This matter is rather strange." Tantai Ling frowned slightly.  with our current strength, there''s no point in thinking about this. In addition to this information, we also found this in the North Sea."

    Tantai Ling waved her right hand and another image appeared in the sky above the Crystal Pce.  we discovered a ruin like this at the bottom of the North Sea near the central Empire. It has a radius of several hundred miles and soul beasts roam around. Many of them are even at the Grand Supreme stage.

    A Grand Supreme stage soul beast had already appeared! Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He looked up and saw ancient pces standing on the bottom of the sea. The buildings of the pces were covered with green seaweed. Only some parts of the walls were exposed. Other than spirit beasts, there were no other creatures living here. From time to time, a mysterious stream of light would sh above the pce like rainbows. &Nbsp; in the sand at the edge of the pce, some broken soldiers could be seen.

    "Can you guys tell the age of these ruins?" Ye chen asked as he observed the images.

    as soon as these ruins appeared, arge number of soul beasts gathered in the surroundings. We don''t dare to attack them for the time being and can only observe from afar. It''s not easy to find out the specific age.  Tantai Ling shook her head and said, " I''m sending people to investigate. If the investigation is clear, my sea demon n will mobilize our troops to attack this ancient monument.  Tantai Ling''s voice was firm.

    "Arge number of soul beasts gathered as soon as they appeared?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. No wonder the sea demon n was not interested in the bloodthirsty golden armor. Their attention was focused on the ancient ruins.  if you''re sure when to attack, you can send someone to the star temple to send me a message. I''ll see if I can help you.

    As members of the sea demon n, how could they not be nervous when an ancient ruin that they werepletely unaware of had suddenly appeared in their own territory, as well as some powerful Grand Supreme stage soul beasts?

    "Yes." Tantai Ling responded casually. She rarely asked for help. She could solve the sea demon tribe''s problems on her own, so she naturally did not want to trouble others.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling stood in the spacious and magnificent main hall. There were no maids around them. Everything had been decorated by tantai Ling herself. The furniture and tables were all elegantly arranged without losing any warmth. From the decoration of the furniture, tantai Ling''s heart was not as cold as her appearance.

    For some reason, tantai Ling had not arranged for any maidservants to stay here. If there was no one else in such arge Pce apart from herself, would it not seem empty and lonely? Ye chen muttered to himself.

    Outside the pce, a few elders of the sea demon tribe looked in the direction of the Crystal Pce. With their strength, they could not see what was happening inside the restrictive spell.

    Ye chen had been in there for a long time and had note out yet.

    "Could it be that His Majesty Sea King has done something with that kid?" One of the elders stroked his snow-white beard with a serious look, but his small eyes shed with a mischievous light.

    His Majesty has never shown any respect to any man, no matter if he''s a warrior of my tribe or the number one expert on the continent. However, he seems to treat this kid differently and actually allowed him to enter the inner pce.

    "Could it be that His Majesty has visited him?" Some of the elders of the sea demon n thought rather darkly.

    Tantai Ling was as beautiful as a goddess and held a high position in the sea demon tribe. Coupled with her cold personality, no one dared to offend her in the slightest. However, in reality, any man in the sea demon tribe saw tantai Ling as their dream lover and yearned to be favored by her.

    ~~

 Chapter 434 434

    ~~

    However, those were just their wild thoughts. Tantai Ling had never given them any hope. As time passed, tantai Ling''s cultivation level had improved by leaps and bounds and she had left them in the dust. None of them dared to pursue tantai Ling anymore.

    Even so, just looking at tantai Ling from afar was enough to make them feel satisfied.

    After Mie Mie appeared, they all put aside their thoughts. They felt that he was the only one who was worthy of tantai Ling. At such a young age, he was already the number one cultivator on the continent. He was gentle, polite, and decisive in his actions. He had the demeanor of a great family. Moreover, the marriage between the Thunder beasts and the sea demon n would definitely create a superpower that would surpass the Tribunal Council.

    Whether it was in terms of strength or family background, du mie was far above ye chen.

    Could it be that the Sea King did not like a super powerhouse like nie mie and preferred someone weaker like ye chen instead?

    Many elders had all sorts of spections in their hearts. Among them, a few younger single elders were even more envious of ye chen. They wished they could rece him with their bodies. If they could have the opportunity to get close to tantai Ling, even if they had to die, it would be worth it.

    However, the moment they thought of tantai Ling''s frosty expression, the little bit of courage that they had built up in their hearts was instantly obliterated. In front of tantai Ling, they could only bow and kneel. They did not even dare to look at her or offend her in the slightest, let alone speak to her as an equal.

    Just as the elders were conjecturing in their hearts and whispering among themselves, they heard a clear and cold snort.

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!"

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" The elders of the sea demon tribe knelt down one after another.

    The thoughts in their hearts and their soft conversation couldn''t have been heard by His Majesty, right? they were all so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. If His Majesty were to kill them all in a rage, they wouldn''t dare to resist.

    While he was chatting with tantai Ling, he suddenly noticed that tantai Ling''s expression was a little strange. Ye chen asked in confusion, " "What''s wrong? What did you find?"

    Tantai Ling quickly returned to her normal self and shook her head. These elders had the audacity to talk about her and ye chen in such a way. She felt a slight fluctuation in her emotions but she quickly calmed down. The elders ''discussion was rather boring. Tantai Ling did not care about what others said about her. The only reason she was willing to let ye chen enter the inner hall was that she had a good rtionship with him and felt that he was more pleasing to the eye. He was the only person she could talk to without getting tired of. That was all.

    However, tantai Ling herself probably did not understand what was so special about ye chen.

    "I heard that the Thunder beasts" Mie Mie wants to marry you, but you don''t seem to be willing. I saw the images from the star Crystal and found that he''s indeed a talented man. In terms of strength, he''s known as the number one expert of the Great Eastern continent." Ye chen said casually without expressing his opinion. His first impression of the annihtion was not bad.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling''s brows furrowed and she red at him.

    Seeing tantai Ling''s displeasure, ye chen quickly kept quiet and touched his nose. His words earlier should not have provoked tantai Ling, right? why did tantai Ling''s expression suddenly turn cold? It seemed that he should not continue on this topic. Fortunately, tantai Ling did not reveal any killing intent when she red at him. Otherwise, an expert like her would be able to kill him with a single re.

    "I already know about the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council. You can go back now. I''ll let you know in advance if my sea demon race intends to attack the ancient ruins." Tantai Ling''s tone was cold.

    This woman couldn''t be angry because he had provoked her, right? Ye chen did not even know what he had said wrong. He muttered to himself,''women are petty indeed, even the North Sea King.''

    "Alright, I''ll be leaving then. You must be careful." Since the matter had been settled, ye chen did not want to stay any longer. After giving tantai Ling some instructions and bidding her farewell, he rose into the air and flew out of the pce.

    Was he really leaving just like that? for some reason, tantai Ling felt an imperceptible sense of loss as she watched ye Chen''s back.

    Ye chen passed through the restriction and flew out of the pce. He looked up and saw that the brawny man, shinyan, was waiting in the distance.

    "Are you leaving?" Shinyan asked with a respectful expression.

    Zhen Yan''s attitude towards ye chen was a little too humble. Ye chen thought about it and understood. When ye chen had first arrived, Zhen Yan had thought that ye chen was just here to ask to see tantai Ling. Now that he knew that ye chen was tantai Ling''s friend, his attitude had changed.

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen nodded.

    "Please follow me." Shinyan bowed and flew with ye chen.

    Although ye chen had some unpleasant encounters with the Grand Elder of the sea demon n, he had a good impression of the sea demon n.

    Shinyan sent ye chen all the way to the beach.

    "May I ask you something?" Shinyan hesitated, but still asked.

    "What''s the matter? ask away," Ye chen nodded. He had a pretty good impression of shinyan.

    "When you were in the inner hall, did His Majesty visit you?" Shinobu hesitated for a moment before asking.

    "What? Copting?" When ye chen heard Makoto''s words, he almost stumbled and fell. He was speechless and felt that it was unbelievable. His tone of voice was eight octaves higher. What kind of brains did they have? he had only stayed in the inner hall for a short while and they could already imagine so much? He was a man. If one were to talk about being lucky, he should be the one being lucky to tantai Ling!

    When he saw ye Chen''s expression, shinyan seemed to have understood. He nodded and said,"I understand."

    When ye chen heard shinyan''s words, he had the urge to go crazy. He really wanted to grab shinyan and question him.''What exactly did you understand?''

    "I thank you on behalf of the sea demon tribe! His Majesty is the most powerful warrior of our sea demon race, and the most talented and cultivated person in thousands of years. Your Excellency is also very talented. If His Majesty is pregnant with your child, he will definitely be the most powerful warrior of our sea demon race in the future!" Makoto ced his right hand in front of his chest and said respectfully. His attitude was very sincere.

    Ye chen was speechless. Faced with such a sincere attitude from shinyan, he could not help but feel a little frustrated. Was there something wrong with the minds of these people from the sea demon n, or were they just too imaginative? He had only stayed in tantai Ling''s inner pce for a short while. How could they have thought of so much? He even thought of the child for him!

    I said, you guys really misunderstood.  Ye chen smiled wryly. He felt as if the yellow mud had fallen into his pants and was now sh * t.

    "Misunderstanding?" Makoto was very puzzled and asked ye chen in return, " no one is allowed to enter His Majesty''s inner pce. Since you can enter, you must have a very close rtionship with His Majesty, don''t you think so? "

    Upon hearing shinyan''s words, ye chen suddenly understood. So that was the reason!

    Tantai Ling and the three Grand Supreme elders had a dispute over whether they should marry the Thunder beast lineage. Tantai Ling was unwilling to marry nie mie, so allowing herself to enter the inner hall was a way to fight against the three Grand Supreme elders.

    The immediate consequence of him entering the inner hall was for the entire sea demon tribe to misunderstand that something had happened between him and tantai Ling. This was because the inner hall was equivalent to tantai Ling''s boudoir!

    Tantai Ling had really caused him a lot of trouble!

    After understanding this, ye chen could not help but feel a headache.

    If nie mie knew that someone had entered tantai Ling''s room, wouldn''t he fly into a rage? If the rtionship between the Thunder beasts and the sea demon tribe fell out, the great elders of the sea demon tribe would definitely vent their anger on him.

    The number one expert in the eastern continent, Tong mie, and the three Supreme elders were all transcendent stage experts!

    Ye chen did not know what to say when he thought about the people he had provoked.

    However, things had already happened. It was toote for him to regret now. Even if he said that he and tantai Ling were innocent, there would probably not be many people who would believe him. This time, he had been seriously screwed over by tantai Ling!

    After some thought, if tan mie and the three Grand elders really came looking for him and he could not handle them, he would have to use tantai Ling as a scapegoat. Who asked her to make him the scapegoat without saying a word?

    What made ye chen even more depressed was that he was misunderstood as having "been" raped. This was a great insult to his dignity as a man!

    Ye Chen''s eyes darted around and the corners of his mouth suddenly curved into an evil smile. He could not be taken advantage of for no reason. He had to get it back!

    Ye chen sized up Mashiro in front of him. From the way he looked, ye chen knew that he was a straightforward and honest man. His heart skipped a beat and he smiled at Mashiro."To tell you the truth, don''t be fooled by your Emperor''s usual cold demeanor. He''s actually very gentle deep down." As he said that, he smacked his lips as if he was savoring the aftertaste.

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, shinyan stared nkly at him. He did not realize that ye chen was fooling him. He tried to imagine for a long time but could not imagine tantai Ling''s gentle look.

    "The colder you are, the more it can arouse a man''s desire to conquer, do you understand?" Ye chen said with an enigmatic expression.

    Shinyan opened his mouth and shook his head nkly. The big man was dumbfounded and looked at ye chen with a humble expression.

    "I don''t think you understand. This time, it''s not your Emperor who has blessed me, but me who has blessed your Emperor! You should understand what I mean, right?" Ye chen wanted tough when he saw Zhen Yan''s dazed look. Indeed, dumbasses were the easiest to fool.

    Mashiro was stunned at first, but then he finally understood. His eyes widened and he looked at ye chen in disbelief. His mouth was so wide that it could fit ten eggs. He looked incredulous.

    "Men should be more domineering. People like you, who go weak at the sight of women, can''t pursue women at all. Even a strong woman like her Majesty needs to be conquered by others. She needs someone to give her a warm support to win her favor." Ye chen did not even blink when he lied. He was shamelessly bluffing shinyan.

    "Everyone ~ please give me your monthly votes. Thank you ~~ If you like this work, you are wee toe to  to vote for rmendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 435 435 Ancestral Spirit

    ~~

    Ye chen was secretly pleased when he saw the big man Masahiko being fooled by him. Tantai Ling had made him the scapegoat without a word so he should make her the scapegoat too. No matter what, it was indeed stressful to stand beside tantai Ling. Now, he could finally relieve some of it.

    Mashiro pondered for a long time and finally understood what ye chen had said. He clenched his fist in the palm of his other hand and with a crisp "pa" sound, he nodded desperately. So that''s it! No wonder no one from the sea demon n could catch up with the Sea King. It turned out that they were not domineering enough!

    Shinyan''s gaze toward ye chen began to change from respect to worship.

    it''s a man''s responsibility to be good to a woman, but when a woman is disobedient, you still have to spank her butt. Do you understand? " Ye Chen''s face was domineering as he made a gesture. He looked like he was reminiscing about the past as if he had really pped tantai Ling''s butt.

    Looking at ye Chen''s expression, shinyan''s big face blushed and he nodded. His admiration for ye chen grew even more. He even dared to hit the emperor''s butt. He was so domineering!

    Ye chen could not help but think to himself that the members of the sea demon n were really naive when he saw shinyan blushing. Shinyan actually believed his nonsense. Thinking about tantai Ling''s perky buttocks, if he could really give her a few ps one day, it would probably feel good to the touch.

    Just as ye chen was boasting, a cold and angry voice suddenly rang in his ear.

    "If you continue to talk nonsense here, do you believe that I will really kill you?" Tantai Ling''s cold voice carried a tinge of anger. She no longer had her usual calm and self-control. Instead, she seemed to be flustered and exasperated.

    Ye chen nced at the depths of the North Sea and then looked at shinyan beside him. Shinyan should not have heard tantai Ling''s voice. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. For some reason, he was confident that tantai Ling would not kill him. Even so, he did not dare to continue provoking tantai Ling.

    For some reason, ye chen felt likeughing when he thought of tantai Ling''s current expression.

    "It won''t be long, I''lle back again. I''ll go first!" Ye chen chuckled and said to Makoto before flying away.

    Zhen Yan looked at ye Chen''s back with admiration. He had decided that next time, he would ask ye chen to be his boss and let ye chen teach him how to win the hearts of those siren women.

    The sea demon tribe was very loyal to their rtionships, and they would only have one partner in their lives. The beautiful women of the sea demon tribe were very serious about their rtionships, and they were very careful when choosing their partners. Even if he was considered powerful in his tribe, it was still very difficult for him to find a beautiful woman of the sea demon tribe that he liked.

    Ye Chen''s figure quickly disappeared into the horizon. Tantai Ling retracted her thoughts. With her status and character, she would naturally not exin anything to shinyan. However, after being taken advantage of by ye chen, tantai Ling''s calm heart could not help but surge with waves. She gritted her white teeth and felt a little indignant.

    For some reason, this spacious Crystal Pce was not as empty and lonely as before.

    Tantai Ling stood in front of the bead curtain, beautiful and elegant like a perfect sculpture. When she thought of the nonsensical words ye chen had said to shinyan earlier, tantai Ling could not help but smile. In an instant, the resplendent Crystal Pce seemed to dim a little under this smile.

    If anyone from the sea demon n saw this scene, their jaws would probably drop to the ground. It turned out that the Emperor, who had always been as cold as ice, could actually reveal such a devastatingly beautiful smile.

    Just as tantai Ling was smiling, three psyches extended from a thousand miles away.

    Tantai Ling frowned. Those were the psyches of the three Grand elders of the sea demon tribe who guarded the ancestralnd!

    Although she was the ruler of the North Sea, the three Grand Supreme elders ''status was still higher than hers. Many of the ancestors'' souls were buried in the ancestralnd. Even tantai Ling''s father''s soul had returned to the ancestralnd after his death. As the three Grand elders who guarded the ancestralnd, they had great prestige among the sea demon tribe.

    Even she would only use some actions to go against the three Grand elders and would not directly fall out with them.

    "May I know what business the three Grand elders have here?" Tantai Ling''s will had reached the outside of the inner Hall''s restrictions. She had already put away her beautiful smile and returned to her usual cold and elegant expression.

    Your Majesty, we''ve asked our ancestors, and their spirits said that there''s no need for the sea demon tribe to ally with the Thunder beasts. After all, there''s no engagement between the two.  The voice of one of the Grand elders was heard. His tone was rather gentle.  His Majesty is the most talented warrior of our sea demon tribe in thousands of years. He is the only one who has the chance to obtain our ancestor''s inheritance. There is no need to be bound by the Thunder beasts.

    Upon hearing the Grand Supreme elders ''words, tantai Ling''s frosty gaze softened and the chilly aura around her receded a little. She was rather pleased to be able to resolve this conflict with the three Grand Supreme elders.

    "However, my ancestor has a condition that I hope your Majesty will agree to." The Grand Elder changed the topic. Although his tone was still gentle, it revealed a hint of determination.

    "Please speak, Grand elders." Tantai Ling said without batting an eyelid.

    the soul beast tide ising. Although the danger is not great for the time being, in the long run, it will definitely threaten our sea demon tribe. The ancestor''s spirit has also predicted the danger. If the dangeres, with His Majesty''s personality, he will definitely fight to the death for our sea demon tribe. However, this means that the excellent bloodline of our sea demon tribe will not be able to be passed on.  The Grand elder''s tone was full of worry.

    Tantai Ling''s brows furrowed slightly. She did not speak and waited for the Grand Supreme elder to continue.

    When the Grand Supreme elder saw that tantai Ling did not have much of a reaction, he hesitated for a moment as if he was considering how to speak. He paused for a moment before he said,"That Mie Mie has a very powerful bloodline of the Thunder beast, so he''s naturally a very suitable Tao Wu."

    Hearing the Grand Supreme elder mention tan mie again, tantai Ling felt a little displeased. The topic had returned to the original topic. She interrupted the Grand Supreme elder''s words and said firmly,"There''s no need to mention this again. This is absolutely impossible. If this is the intention of the ancestor''s spirit, please forgive tantai for not being able to ept it. "

    "Your Majesty, please let me finish." The Grand Elder hurriedly consoled him with a smile, " although du mie''s bloodline isn''t bad, the ancestor''s spirit said that it sensed an even more powerful bloodline. Thus, His Majesty has another candidate, and that is the person who left earlier!

    When tantai Ling heard this, her heart tightened. For some reason, she did not reject him as sternly as she had just done. Instead, she fell silent.

    The three Supreme elders in the ancestralnd looked at each other and blinked, revealing satisfied smiles. There was a chance!

    Tantai Ling possessed the purest and noblest bloodline of the ice-blue sea demon race. The ice-blue sea demon race had a special trait. After marrying a powerful figure from another race, the child they gave birth to would still be able to maintain the purity of their bloodline. At the same time, they could also absorb the bloodlines of powerful figures from other races to strengthen their own bloodline.

    Tantai Ling''s mother came from one of the top ns among the humans. She hadbined with tantai Ling''s father. After giving birth to tantai Ling, tantai Ling still retained her pure ice-blue sea demon bloodline. Her biological characteristics were alsopletely the same as other ice-blue sea demons. However, other than the pure ice-blue sea demon bloodline, tantai Ling had also absorbed all of her mother''s good points. That was why her natural talent was so outstanding. Her cultivation speed far exceeded that of ordinary ice-blue sea demons. It was even faster than the Super-geniuses among humans.

    "If your Majesty were to give birth to a son and allow our sea demon race to continue on, the spirits of our ancestors would also feel gratified. If the soul beast hordees, we will send His Majesty''s child to the ancestralnd and ensure his safety."

    tantai Ling.  a rare look of hesitation appeared on tantai Ling''s face. She gritted her teeth and only spoke after a long while, " let me weigh the pros and cons.

    Although she did not have any ill feelings toward ye chen, the request of the ancestor''s spirit was still not something she could ept. She could only dy for a while.

    For the sea demon tribe, living and reproducing was the mostmon thing. Although tantai Ling had the Blood of the Ice-blue sea demon in her, her mother, a gentle and elegant human woman, had a strong influence on her. Although her expression was still calm, her heart was in turmoil and it was difficult to calm down.

    After ye chen left the North Sea, he headed straight for Lianyuan mountain, where the star temple was located. Along the way, his thoughts were in a mess.

    It turned out that there were five continents in this world. The four continents, Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan, couldmunicate with each other. The ancient Tianyuan continent, which was in the middle, had been sealed in a restriction for tens of thousands of years.

    He did not know why the ancient Tianyuan continent was sealed off by the restriction and who had set up such a huge restriction.

    Along the way, ye chen had also asked Master Lion but could not find an answer. He could only wait for the future to slowly uncover these secrets.

    Ye chen returned to the star temple very quickly. When the disciples of the star temple heard that ye chen had returned safely, they immediately rejoiced.

    In this chaotic world where the spirit beast tide wreaked havoc, ye Chen''s existence was their backbone!

    Star Hall, Heavenly Star Hall.

    The Heavenly Star Hall was thergest Hall in the star Hall. The entire Hall was extremely magnificent. Two rows of giant pirs that required three people to wrap their arms around each other were more than ten meters tall. They stood in the empty Hall. The top and four walls of the hall were carved with exquisite andplicated patterns. Upon a closer look, one would find that the embossed depicted the process of the star Hall''s construction. One of the figures was depicted particrly tall and majestic. It was the founder of the star Hall-ye chen!

    The wide and Grand Jade steps extended upwards, and under the reflection of the human-head-sized pearls on both sides, they emitted a moist light. At the top of the Jade steps, there was a huge luxurious chair, and ye chen was sitting on it.

    When the Heavenly Star Hall had beenpleted, the corner of ye Chen''s mouth twitched a few times when he first saw it. This Hall was built too exaggeratedly and melodramatic. However, it had already beenpleted. Moreover, mingwu, nie Qingyun, and the others had insisted that such a Hall would disy the prestige of the star Hall, so ye chen had no choice but to ept it.

    ~~

 Chapter 436 436! Reunion

    ~~

    Ye chen sat on the master''s seat on the Jade steps and looked down. He saw that the hall Masters and the Masters of the star Hall were all lined up in rows, standing respectfully in the main hall.

    The leaders were ye zhantian, Tong Tian The Leo King, mingwu, nie Qingyun, the heavenly Sword Hall''s Hall Masters Xie Jian, the wild de Hall''s Hall Masters Xie Dao, the fire cloud Hall''s Hall Masters the eclipsing Firebird, and the newly established alchemy Pavilion''s master apothecary Xuanyi. In another row was the ck War Eagle that ye chen had just recruited.

    Standing behind these people were the experts with higher cultivation from their subordinate forces. The line was very long, and therge hall was densely packed with people.

    Other than these people, there were seven reverent-god level experts and monster Kings standing in a row. Among thebatants who had been hired by ye chen to escort master apothecary Xuanyi and the others to the star temple, there were three boundless stagebatants, twenty-three godly venerable ones, and daemon Kings. Most of them had left, leaving only these seven who chose to stay.

    The seven godly venerable ones and daemon Kings had been living in seclusion in the central Empire''s forest before the soul beast tide. They were suppressed by the Tribunal Council and had never appeared in the secr world. They only appeared after the soul beast tide and remained in the central Empire''s imperial capital.

    Due to theirck of background and theck of resources due to the attack of the spirit beast tide, they had no choice but to do something to earn some ie to enhance their strength. It was only when ye chen spent arge sum of money to hire them toe to the star temple and Tong Tian The Leo King promised them various benefits that he finally managed to keep seven of them.

    The other three boundless stage, 16 reverent-god level experts, and monster Kings were still free men, but they had been recruited by other greater forces and would not stay in the star Hall at all. Although the star Hall was developing rapidly, it had only been established not long ago. Compared to those old super forces, its Foundation was stillcking.

    Ye chen understood that he, Tong Tian The Leo King, and one buck were only at boundless stage. There was still a huge gap between them and transcendent stage powerhouses.

    However, ye chen had great confidence in the future of the star temple.

    Looking at the people below, ye chen felt a sense of pride. In just a few months, the star temple had three boundless stage and more than twenty godly venerable rank daemon Kings!

    Ye chen was quite satisfied with this result. With some training, the twenty godly venerable rank daemon Kings could form two ten extreme battle formations to participate in the battle!

    Ye chen distributed the four sets of purple Demon Armor and thirty sets of Thunder armor to ye zhantian, ye Meng, ye Xuan, and some of the talented disciples of the star temple. Generally, godly venerable rank and daemon King rank Masters already had strong bodies. These armors were even more useful to some of the disciples below.

    Ye chen also distributed the fifty sets of the ternary sword array that he had exchanged from the spirit artifact Council. With the purple Demon Armor and the Thunder armorbined with the ternary sword array, some mystique venerable rankbatants would be able to fight against ordinary godly venerable rank daemon Kings. It was equivalent to having many morebatants who could barely fight against godly venerable rank daemon Kings!

    In addition, ye chen had set up the myriad sword array on the twenty mountain peaks around the star temple''s cities.

    If one stood hundreds of miles away and looked in the direction of the Lianyun mountains, they would see more than a dozen cities built against the mountain. The cities were connected to each other, like an extremely magnificent fortress.

    Above the fortress, countless swords were dancing in the air. Under the sunlight, they reflected a frightening sword light. The wind and clouds surged, and the sword light flickered. Rivers of swords surrounded the 20 fortresses like huge Dragons. If any enemies came, they would stop after drinking blood!

    If an ordinary person were to pass by and see this scene, they would probably be frightened. The defense of the star Hall was really amazing.

    As night fell, the sky was clear and cloudless. A Silver Moon hung high in the sky, sprinkling down its hazy radiance. The stars twinkled, embellishing the dark blue canvas.

    Ye chen sat on the main peak of Lianyun mountain and released his astral body''s energy. The entire mountain was filled with astral energy that hadpletely fused with ye Chen''s astral body.

    Ye chen had already discovered that cultivating with the star temple disciples could greatly increase the cultivation speed of his astral body.

    It was a wonderful feeling. Ye chen waspletely focused on his cultivation. His heart was as clear as the moon in the sky.

    After the disciples ''spiritual auras merged with ye Chen''s astral body, their bodies also underwent some wonderful changes. Their spiritual auras continued to grow and traces of astral bodies began to quietly sprout.

    The ones who benefited the most were those who were godly venerable rank and daemon King rank. Their spiritual energy was already strong enough. After absorbing a portion of ye Chen''s astral energy, they began to undergo a metamorphosis.

    This was a delicate bnce. Both sides could benefit from it. It was an extremely mysterious state!

    In ye Chen''s body, the nine Astra circted. The space in his dantian grewrger and the nine Astra also grew stronger. They were like nine celestial bodies in the universe, moving ording to their own trajectories. It was a profound scene. It was as if his body had be one with the earth under his feet, and his body and mind were one with nature. His spirit was also constantly strengthening at this moment, and he slowly touched the barrier to advancing.

    Just as ye chen entered the selfless realm to cultivate, he saw the illusion Pearl that ye chen kept on him suddenly throb. It emitted a white and soft Halo and suddenly flew up, floating above ye Chen''s head.

    The illusion Pearl was like another bright moon,peting with the bright moon in the sky. Its pure white light illuminated the earth, and in this hazy and dreamy light, an extremely beautiful Nine-Tailed tanuki was facing the moon and swallowing the moonlight.

    Its entire body was pure white, without a trace of impurity. Under the reflection of the moonlight, its soft fur exuded a mesmerizing luster, and its nine white and fluffy tails slowly swayed behind it. The little tanuki''s pointy ears were sometimes upright and sometimes drooped down, making it look extremely cute. Its pair of ck and bright eyes were like two ck pearls, shining with a cute and cunning light.

    The little tanuki faced the Silver Moon in the sky and breathed in and out the moonlight. Pure white Qi Dragons spewed out from its mouth and nose. Its whole body exuded a hazy radiance, so Holy that it seemed as if it would disappear from this world in the next moment.

    In the valley of the ye family and the cities of the star temple, many people were shocked by the light and looked up.

    "It''s big sister little tanuki!" Little Wingsy''s child-like voice rang out. He looked up excitedly at the sky, hisrge eyes filled with surprise. Thinking back to the times he had spent with big sister little tanuki, little Wingsy''s nose twitched, and ayer of moisture gradually welled up in his clear eyes.''Big sister little tanuki, you''re finally back,'' he thought.

    "It''s ning ''er!" Qing Yu and some of the tanuki n members who had joined the star temple burst into tears. Little tanuki''s parents were also among them. They finally knew that little tanuki was still alive.

    "This is the illusion Pearl, the sacred item of my tanuki n!" The elders from the tanuki n of The Leo king''s pce were moved. They trembled with excitement.  the illusion Pearl that has disappeared for so long has finally reappeared in this world! The tanuki n will rise again!"

    The tanuki n under The Leo king''s pce had a total of thirteen branches, totaling more than a hundred thousand tanuki. The Lianyun mountains tanuki n was only one of them. The tanuki that survived were all the tanuki n''s most outstanding ones in terms of cultivation base. Those with weaker cultivation bases had already died under the sharp teeth of the soul beasts.

    All the tanuki were excited. They gathered at the foot of the main peak of Lianyun mountain where ye chen and little tanuki were and sat cross-legged on the ground. They opened their mouths and swallowed the light of the illusion Pearl. This kind of light was a priceless treasure to the tanuki n!

    Under the pure white light of the illusion Pearl, the tanuki had more or less undergone some transformation, as if the primitive bloodline hidden in their bodies had been activated at this moment. In an extremely short time, most of the tanuki had grown one tail, and some even had two!

    Originally, in the tanuki n, the most tails were only six tails. Seven tails was already considered a rare super genius. Now, there were several seven or eight-tailed tanuki in the field, and there were countless six-tailed tanuki. Even the weakest ones had grown half a tail.

    At the foot of the main peak of Mount Lianyun, there was a patch of white, with tanuki tails swaying slowly.

    At this moment, under the light of the illusion Pearl, a melodious voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears like an Oriole.

    "The ancestor has instructed us to revive our tanuki n!" Little tanuki floated nimbly in the air, holding the illusion Pearl above her head. The Holy Light made her beautiful like a dream. Her expression was solemn as she looked down at the tanuki n and announced the news.

    "The person holding the fantasy Pearl is our n leader!"

    "We are willing to follow the instructions of the n leader!"

    Hearing little tanuki''s pleasant yet dignified voice, the tanuki knelt down one after another and cheered excitedly. After a long period of division, the tanuki n finally had amon chief!

    At this moment, ye chen and little tanuki''s psyches weremunicating with each other. When he saw little tanuki again, ye Chen''s eyes were blurred by tears. He had to hold back his tears with great difficulty.

    "Little tanuki, it''s so good to see you again!" Ye chen mumbled. Knowing that little tanuki''s life was not in danger and that she was staying in the illusion Pearl, ye Chen''s worries were finally put to rest.

    As the two of them conversed, it turned out that little tanuki had suffered some injuries in the exclusion zone and was recuperating in the illusion Pearl while cultivating at the same time. It was only after they had confirmed that little tanuki had the ability to deal with the dangers outside that the elders in the illusion Pearl were willing to let little tanuki out.

    Little tanuki looked at ye chen and could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. They were like pearls from a broken string, rolling down one by one and sliding down her pure fur. Under the moonlight, they were like crystal clear pearls.

    Although little tanuki did not say anything, ye chen could understand what little tanuki was trying to say. It was a kind of telepathy that was so familiar that it was in his bones.

    It was great to be able to meet again.

    ~~

 Chapter 437 A Stunner In The Human World

    ~~

    Under the moonlight, little tanuki''s nine tails danced and her small bodynded lightly on ye Chen''s shoulder. The illusion Pearl moved with her and in an instant, a light enveloped ye chen and little tanuki.

    Ye chen reached out and gently stroked little tanuki''s back. That familiar touch, smooth and delicate like a young girl''s skin, made him feel like he was in a dream.

    It was indeed little tanuki. Little tanuki had not transformed into human form and was still in her tanuki form. Sheyfortably on ye Chen''s shoulder and rubbed her head affectionately against ye Chen''s neck. She looked up at ye chen and smiled slightly, a touch of gentleness and joy shing through her clear eyes.

    She liked the feeling of being with ye chen. After cultivating in the illusion Pearl for so long, she wanted toe out and see ye chen every day, so she put in extra effort when she cultivated.

    A pure white jade-like luster circted around little tanuki''s body. Ye chen could feel that the energy on little tanuki''s body had undergone some wonderful changes. Even he could not sense little tanuki''s true strength. He could only clearly sense that little tanuki''s energy was not inferior to his.

    It seemed that little tanuki''s cultivation in the illusion Pearl was quite fruitful. Other than her nine tails, ye chen noticed that little tanuki''s tenth tail was also showing signs of growth.

    In the tanuki n, the number of tails that could be grown before adulthood determined the level of talent and cultivation. Generally, seven tails was the maximum, and ten tails was the most powerful existence in the tanuki n!

    Ye chen looked down at the mountain peak. The tanuki n members were kneeling reverently. He smiled in his heart. Little tanuki was now the tanuki n''s chief in name and reality!

    He didn''t know what level little tanuki''s cultivation base had reached, but it should be no weaker than his.

    Ye chen and little tanuki snuggled together like this. Neither of them spoke, silently enjoying the beauty of this long-awaited reunion.

    Looking at the bright moon in the sky and feeling the gentle breeze, ye Chen''s excited mood slowly calmed down.

    Ye chen felt his own energy blending with little tanuki''s. His cultivation base showed signs of a breakthrough. The celestial Chi in his body surged and his astral body churned, constantly breaking through the barrier to the next level.

    His spirit and celestial Chi continued to temper his body, causing it to strengthen rapidly. The strengthening of his body also caused his spirit and celestial Chi to reach an unprecedented level of power.

    The star core that he had kept close to him glowed with a bright light. Waves of astral power seeped into ye Chen''s body, helping him with the process.

    His physical body, celestial Chi, and astral bodyplemented each other, and his cultivation base continued to rise. Finally, with a " boom ", the breakthrough barrier was shattered. A powerful aura spread out in all directions with ye chen as the center!

    The celestial Chi between heaven and earth rapidly gathered and spun continuously, forming a huge vortex that was visible to the naked eye. It rushed madly into ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen desperately absorbed the condensed celestial Chi of heaven and earth, so that every cell in his body was baptized by celestial Chi, as if he was reborn. When his body had absorbed enough celestial Chi, the flying Dagger in his mind buzzed and trembled slightly. The massive amount of celestial Chi in the sky was absorbed in an instant, and the nearby celestial Chi waspletely emptied!

    Boundless stage second level!

    His cultivation base had once again taken a small step forward!

    "I''ve advanced. Second level boundless stage!" Ye chen was overjoyed. Every increase in strength meant that his n and the star temple would have a greater chance of survival!

    After Taishang Wuji, every step of improvement was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, so it was divided into 30 heavens.

    As for ye chen, after breaking through to boundless stage not long ago, he had now taken another step forward and reached second tier boundless stage!

    If the various super forces were to find out about this cultivation speed, it would probably attract everyone''s attention.

    Among the many experts in the eastern continent, only a few people like Chu mie and tantai Ling could cultivate at ye Chen''s speed. It was impossible for the other powerhouses to reach boundless stage without decades or centuries. Some mystical beasts and celestial beasts had long lifespans. There were many who could stop at the peak of daemon King stage for thousands of years.

    After reaching boundless stage, the difficulty of cultivation was more than several times more difficult than before. Many people were stuck on one step for countless years and found it difficult to make any progress.

    Little tanuki quietlyy on ye Chen''s shoulder, its soft tail mischievously brushing across the back of ye Chen''s neck from time to time.

    Ye chen patted little tanuki''s head out of habit. Little tanuki was finally back. It was as if an empty part of his heart had been filled up again. Ye Chen''s heart was filled with an indescribable peace and tranquility.

    Many tanuki in the tanuki n had grown one or two more tails. Ye chen also saw this and was a little surprised. He did not expect that the illusion Pearl could cause such a great change in these tanuki.

    After sending a psyche message to ye chen, little tanuki swooshed toward the nsmen.

    Ye chen smiled when he saw little tanuki turn around to look at him with a satisfied smile on her face. Little tanuki would be very happy to see her brother Qing Yu and her parents.

    Although the tanuki n''sbat power was not very strong, they were good at auxiliarybat, especially at creating illusions to confuse the enemy. The increase in the strength of those civet cats was of great significance to the star Hall.

    When he thought about how little tanuki had almost lost her life for him, ye Chen''s will to be stronger grew even more determined. He could not let the people around him be in such a dangerous ce again!

    Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan continents had arge number of soul beasts. This proved that the source of the soul beast horde was not the soul Pagoda, or perhaps it was not just the soul Pagoda. As such, it was even more difficult to find the source of the soul beast horde. They did not know where to start.

    If the soul beasts were allowed to grow stronger and stronger, the beast tide would destroy the entire continent sooner orter, and the star Hall would not be able to escape.

    He wondered how many bloodthirsty golden-armored soul beasts there were in the eastern continent. Once they came out of their nests, what kind of disaster would they cause? the most important thing was to keep improving his strength!

    From the Tianyuan ancient coins, the Tianyuan sword fragment, the Tianyuan ancient continent, and so on, ye chen thought of the sunken Jade Tower. Perhaps he could find some secrets rted to spirit beasts in the sunken Jade Tower!

    "Little tanuki, one buck, little Wingsy, ye Meng, Rou ''er, big brother, second brother, Rou Rou, get ready. We have something to do!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to everyone. Ye chen and one buck were both at boundless stage. Little tanuki should have also reached boundless stage. With three boundless stage experts, in addition to the six daemon Kings Little Wing, hairy #1, hairy #2, hairy #3, hairy #4, and hairy #5, as well as ye Meng and the other thirteen people who were wearing the Thunder armor and had the ternary sword array for defense, ye chen was prepared to explore the sunken Jade Tower on arge scale.

    After receiving ye Chen''s instructions, the group was eager to give it a try and was ready to set off at any time.

    "In the time that I''m not around, I''ll leave the star Hall to you, Lion King." Ye chen transmitted his voice to Tong Tian The Leo King.

    In a cave dwelling deep within the Lianyun mountains, Tong Tian The Leo King, who was meditating with his legs crossed, nodded his head slightly and said, " "Brother ye chen, don''t worry. As long as I''m still breathing, the star temple will be fine."

    I will definitely return within three days. If anything happens, The Lion King can dy the enemy.

    "Understood."

    Ye chen had just finished conversing with Tong Tian The Leo King when he suddenly sensed a unique energy. His expression changed and he immediately used Thunder Dash. With a ''whoosh'', ye chen appeared in the ye n Valley.

    In the ye n Valley, next to a Clear Lake, a tall tree stood. It was the Spirit Tree that ye chen had brought back from the auction.

    After such a long period of growth, this Spirit Tree had grown extremely tall and luxuriant. Its branches and leaves were luxuriant, and each green leaf was like a top-grade jade, green and glistening. Hidden among the green leaves were fist-sized fruits. These fruits had already lost their initial green color, but they seemed to be far from ripening. Each fruit had a different color, red, orange-yellow, and light blue. The entire Spirit Tree was lit up with a myriad of colors, and each fruit was crystal clear. It was like a gem hanging on a green leaf, exuding all kinds of alluring luster.

    The entire Valley was filled with the refreshing fragrance of fruits, which made people feel refreshed.

    At this moment, a tall and graceful figure was standing under the Spirit Tree.

    When he saw the familiar figure wrapped in a long red dress, ye chen could not help but feel a headache. Why did shee to him?

    The person sensed ye Chen''s arrival and turned around with a smile to look at him. Her appearance was extremely beautiful and enchanting. Her almond-shaped eyes were full of spring and her red lips were sexy. No one could look away from her every smile. Her figure was even more hot and fiery. Her pair of round Twin Peaks stood tall. The V-shaped cor of her red dress was extremely low, exposing her deep cleavage. Her slender waist was soft as if she had no bones. Her round hips were perky and full. The hem of her dress extended to her hips, following her every step. A long, slender, and fair leg was faintly discernible under the red dress, and it was extremely alluring.

    Such a rare beauty was currently standing under the Spirit Tree, her beautiful eyes looking at ye chen with affection. Who else could it be but bi Lin?

    "Little brother, you''ve made big sister look for you." Bi Lin''s Red lips parted as she spoke in a coquettish voice. Her voice was soft and sexy, causing one''s heart to stir up a faint restlessness.

    Seeing bi Lin''s annoyed yet flirtatious expression, ye chen did not think much of it. He only felt a headache. If bi Lin was alone, ye chen would not be afraid. However, behind bi Lin was the Thunder beast lineage. Could it be that the Thunder beast lineage had already noticed the star temple? What was bi Lin''s intention ining here?

    With the star Hall''s current strength, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock if they were to be enemies with the Thunder beast lineage.

    little brother''s big tree is quite special. This tree contains a trace of origin Xuan Qi. It''s hard for ordinary people to detect it, but cultivating under this tree is very beneficial. This tree has begun to bear fruit, but I don''t know when it will ripen. When the fruit ripens, it will definitely be a good spirit medicine.  Bi Lin saw ye Chen''s cold face but was not angry. She reached out a slender hand as white as Jade and gently patted the trunk of the Spirit Tree. She sighed in admiration. Her posture was graceful and her expression was ambiguous. No one could tell what she was thinking.

    ~~

 Chapter 438 Tian Luo Secret Technique-Illusion!

    "If elder sister is interested in the fruits of this tree, I will definitely send you some when they ripen." Ye chen smiled. His astral body had already quickly searched the nearby two thousand miles. He did not know if there were other thunder beasts behind bi Lin.

    "Hehe, little brother is so polite." Bi Lin covered her mouth and chuckled. Her eyes wandered, and the fair skin on her chest rippled.  little brother, are you worried that I''ll bring someone else with me if you use your psyche to search? " Don''t worry, big sister came here alone and no one else saw her. Little brother wouldn''t want to do anything to big sister, right?"

    With that, bi Lin wriggled her snake-like waist and amorously walked up to ye chen. When she stood very close to him, a faint fragrance blew against his face.

    "If little brother wants to do something to big sister, you have to be gentler." Bi Lin blinked her limpid eyes ambiguously. Her maic voice spoke ambiguously, but there was an indescribable pitiable charm in her expression.

    If an ordinary person saw bi Lin like this, they would not be able to hold back andy their hands on the " weak woman " in front of them. However, ye chen knew clearly that bi Lin had always liked to make things ambiguous but she was not the kind of woman who was truly slutty. She was even a little arrogant in her heart. This kind of ambiguity could not be taken seriously. If he believed it, he would be in big trouble the next moment!

    "Big sister must be joking. How would I dare to do anything to big sister? I wonder what big sister came all the way here to find me for?" Ye chen was unmoved and probed.

    "Can''t Ie to find my brother if I''m fine? ''Little brother, you''ve toyed with me so miserably thest time.'' Bi Lin pouted her little mouth pitifully and nced at ye chen with great resentment as if ye chen had really done something to let her down.

    what happenedst time was an ident. I had no choice but to do it in order to live.  Ye chen chuckled and his mind raced. Could bi Lin be here for the cosmic stones? He spread his hands and said helplessly, " I''ve already used up all those cosmic stones. How about this, I''ll go and find some more cosmic stones aspensation for sister.

    "You little brat, you''re so young but you''re so cunning. How can this elder sister be someone who can''t afford to lose?" Bi Lin red at ye chen with a reproachful look. She then extended a fair finger and gently stroked ye Chen''s shoulder, gradually moving to his chest. Her fingertip seemed to unintentionally draw a circle as she smiled sweetly.  just consider those cosmic stones as my gift to you.

    Bi Lin was very close to ye chen, less than an inch away. A unique fragrance wafted into his nose. When ye chen looked down, he could seerge white, towering peaks and deep ravines. He had to admit that bi Lin was too seductive.

    Ye chen was not willing to fall out with bi Lin. After all, bi Lin had the entire thunder beast lineage behind her. Bi Lin had note for the cosmic stones. Could it be that the ruler of the Thunder beast lineage had been killed and knew that he had entered tantai Ling''s inner hall, so she had sent someone to test him?

    Although bi Lin was an alluring criminal, her body still exuded a dangerous aura. Ye chen put his thoughts aside and was on guard. He smiled and said,"Thank you for your good intentions, sister."

    "I didn''t expect that after not seeing you for a few months, little brother''s strength would advance so quickly. You''re really bing more and more manly." Bi Lin sighed softly and leaned close to ye chen. Her breath was like orchids by his ear. One of her Jade-like fingers stroked ye Chen''s chest. She looked up and sized him up. Ye Chen''s face had a short stubble. Compared to his previous tenderness, he had a little more fortitude and steadiness.

    "Sister bi Ling, you tter me." Ye chen touched the stubbles on his chin and subtly put some distance between him and bi Lin. If he continued to be seduced by this Vixen, he could not guarantee that he would not be unable to resist doing something. Bi Lin still did not tell him why she hade and what she was nning. His astral body moved. In the distant forest, a white shadow swept past. It was little tanuki. Little tanuki was like a spirit in the forest, her body light and agile as she quickly flew over.

    "Little brother, did you get this before?" Bi Lin sensed that ye chen was deliberately distancing himself from her and did not approach him again. Instead, she smiled meaningfully and a fragment of the Tianyuan sword suddenly appeared in her hand, emitting a scorching heat.

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted when he saw bi Lin take out the fragment of the Tianyuan sword. So, bi Lin hade for this! At this moment, ye Chen''s mind suddenly became muddled and his body went limp. He could not help but curse in his heart. He had already been very alert but he had still fallen for it!

    "Hehe, little brother, go to sleep. Don''t worry, big sister will be very gentle." Bi Lin ced ye chen on the ground. She blinked and covered her mouth as she chuckled. Her body trembled and her chest rose and fell. A victorious smile appeared on her charming face.

    Ye chen had already discovered the problem. There was a kind of knockout powder in bi Lin''s body fragrance. It was colorless and odorless, and he had not noticed it. He tried his best to circte his celestial Chi, trying to use it to neutralize the knockout powder. A drug like Shan Ling''s was not poisonous. It seemed that she was not prepared to kill him. She might havee for the fragment of the Tianyuan sword.

    Soon, ye Chen''s celestial Chi had neutralized the knockout powder in his body but he still closed his eyes andy there without moving. What would happen if bi Lin could not get the sword body fragment? His sword fragment was in the armguard space, so it was impossible for Shan Ling to find it.

    Bi Lin waved her right hand and the surroundings were immediately enveloped in a restrictive spell.

    She squatted down and gently stroked ye Chen''s cheek with one hand. It was a warm and smooth touch. Then, she touched ye Chen''s waist and chuckled charmingly."Little brother''s appearance is really lovable. How many men have been charmed by this big sister? I tell them to go east, and they don''t dare to go west. They look at me with lecherous eyes every time. On the other hand, little brother, you''re clearly full of vigor and vitality, but you can still maintain your consciousness. It''s really rare. Even this big sister can''t bear to kill you."

    Bi Lin took the heaven-earth pouch from ye Chen''s waist and peeked inside. She realized that there was nothing else in the heaven-earth pouch other than some Chi-amassing pills and the like. Even the heaven rumbling cauldron, demon-suppressing watch, and other items that ye chen had always used were missing, let alone the fragment of the Tianyuan sword.

    Bi Lin did not expect that after all her hard work, she would find nothing. She looked at ye Chen''s face that seemed to be in deep sleep and suddenlyughed."Little brother, you''ve prepared for this, right? I''ve been tricked by you again. Stop pretending to be asleep and get up."

    Ye chen opened his eyes and looked up at bi Lin."Sister, you''re only here for the fragment of the Tianyuan sword?"

    "Not bad." Shan Ling nodded slightly and said with a smile, " of course, it would be even better if we could get the heaven rumbling cauldron and that Bell.  Bi Lin didn''t hide her intention at all.

    The few items in his hands were indeed treasures coveted by others. Since bi Lin did not want to kill him, ye chen did not feel that much hostility toward her. He asked, " "Sister, do you know the use of this fragment of the Tianyuan sword?"

    Bi Lin gently tapped ye Chen''s forehead with her finger and pouted."You''ve got three Tianyuan sword fragments. Do you not know what they''re for? It''s not good to be so cunning at such a young age."

    "I really don''t know." Ye chen looked at bi Lin innocently but felt a little emotional in his heart. The Thunder beast n was indeed powerful. They could even find out that he had three Tianyuan sword fragments.

    "Hmph, you little rascal." Bi Lin red at ye chen flirtatiously but did not argue with him. She said, " I don''t believe that you don''t know that the Tianyuan sword is more powerful than a treasure! As long as he gathered all six pieces, he could use some methods to put them together. My Lightning Beast lineage has already obtained two of them."

    even with mine, there are only five fragments. It''s still not enough to gather all the Tianyuan swords.  Ye chen said helplessly. It turned out that the Thunder beast n had already obtained two fragments!

    "Although there are only five fragments, I already know where thest one is. Little brother, are you willing to give me the three fragments in your hands? I can trade them with you." Bi Lin threw ye chen a flirtatious look, trying her best to seduce him.

    "This Tianyuan sword is an ancient divine item. What do you want to exchange for it, sister?" Ye chen smiled calmly.

    "How about you exchange me for it?" Bi Lin narrowed her eyes and lowered her head. Her face was less than an inch away from ye Chen''s, and they could hear each other''s breathing.

    Sensing that the Spirit Tree was surrounded by a seal, the ye n nsmen gathered around it, trying to break through but they were all blocked by the seal. Even if they activated the ternary sword array, they could not break through. They could not see what was happening inside the seal. They called ye Chen''s name but their voices could not enter the seal.

    A white figurended outside the restriction. It was little tanuki. Her nine tails were wagging and she could only vaguely sense the situation inside the restriction. However, little tanuki was not good at attacking and could not break the restriction.

    "Little tanuki, what should we do? Brother ye chen is inside, and I think there''s a woman with him!" Ye Xuan said anxiously. The woman was not from star temple and was most likely an enemy of star temple. They could not see what was happening inside the restriction and were worried that ye chen would be in danger.

    Although little tanuki could sense that ye chen was fine for the time being, she was still a little worried. Bi Lin had already drugged ye chen. If bi Lin could not get what she wanted and attacked ye chen, she did not know if ye chen would be in danger.

    After a moment of silence, she realized that the only way to bypass the restriction and control bi Lin was to cast an illusionary technique that even she had not fully mastered.

    Tian Luo secret technique-illusion!

    Around little tanuki''s body, white fluorescent light lit up. Her body waspletely enveloped in the white light. Streams of light scattered out and wrapped around the restriction, slowly seeping into it.

    ~~ I rmend a reader''s book,"the proud sword lingchen". Lu Chen, an ordinary teenager who was born in the country of pellets, with the help of a mysterious and extraordinary sword soul from heaven, embarked on the road of counterattack from a loser, breaking the iron rule of the continent for tens of thousands of years!

    Who still dared to say that the sword soul was determined by the heavens, and the achievement was determined by the heavens?

    Link: /book/2886232.wasp.

 Chapter 439 The Secret Technique That Went Out Of Control!

    It was still extremely difficult for little tanuki to control this Tian Luo secret technique-illusory realm. After all, it was a secret technique that she had just cultivated. When the tanuki n''s ancestors were alive, they could even use this secret technique-illusory realm to lock onto people thousands of miles away and confuse them, causing them to lose control and fall into some kind of illusion. Ordinary restrictions could not stop them at all.

    "Big sister little tanuki is casting a secret technique!" Little Wingsy clenched his little fists and nervously watched the changes in the restriction.

    When they heard little Wingsy''s words, the ye n members stepped aside, afraid that they would affect little tanuki.

    Little tanuki''s body continued to emit a holy white light that enveloped the entire restrictive spell. The flowing light and vibrant colors filled the area with a dreamy color.

    Inside the seal, ye chen did not want to have too much conflict with bi Lin. On one hand, bi Lin was not a bad person. On the other hand, bi Lin was an elder of the Thunder beast lineage. The star temple had already provoked the storm temple and the Tribunal Council. There was no need to provoke another thunder beast lineage.

    He did not expect bi Lin to say such direct and flirtatious words. Of course, he would not take her words seriously. Although bi Lin was charming and alluring, often bewitching people, she was not the kind of person who would let loose. Shan Ling was only trying to confuse him so that she could easily obtain the three fragments of the Tianyuan sword.

    Although ye chen knew that bi Lin was not really trying to do anything, he could not help but feel embarrassed to be so close to a stunner and say such provocative words.

    Bi Lin covered her mouth and chuckled when she saw ye Chen''s embarrassment. Ye chen was still very young. He had blushed after being teased for a while.

    Just as ye chen was thinking about how to push bi Lin away, he saw bi Lin''s pupils suddenly open slightly and lose focus.

    What was going on? Ye chen saw bi Lin''s strange state and did not know what had happened.

    At this moment, bi Lin''s charming face suddenly revealed a pained expression, as if she was engaged in an intense battle with something.

    "Sister bi Lin, what''s wrong?" Ye chen asked tentatively, looking at bi Lin in confusion. Inside bi Lin''s restriction, it was difficult for ye chen to find out what was going on outside. He did not know that little tanuki was using a secret technique.

    Bi Lin did not answer. She was struggling to resist little tanuki''s illusion. Her delicate face was stained with a different kind of blush and a trace of fragrant sweat flowed down her white jade-like forehead. The intensity of the battle was evident.

    Outside the restriction, little tanuki was also struggling. Her body trembled slightly, and the light on her body became more and more dazzling. With her strength, it was not a problem for her to control an ordinary second or third grade boundless stage powerhouse. However, it was still quite difficult for her to control bi Lin, who was at fifth grade boundless stage. Moreover, she was using the illusory realm secret technique with ayer of restriction in between them!

    The two sides fought intensely and little tanuki gradually felt that she could not hold on any longer. After all, the Tian Luo secret technique-illusion was only a secret technique that she had just learned and it was still difficult to cast. However, she was still trying her best to control bi Lin''s thoughts, hoping that bi Lin would open the restriction.

    However, bi Lin''s consciousness struggled with all her might, trying to break free from little tanuki''s Secret technique.

    Not good, I can''t control it!

    With a bang, little tanuki was bounced back by a powerful force. Fortunately, she turned around in the air andnded lightly on the ground, uninjured.

    Ye chen looked up and saw that bi Lin''s eyes were constantly changing into various colors.

    Could bi Lin have fallen for little tanuki''s illusion? Ye chen suddenly thought of this possibility. He did not expect little tanuki''s illusion to be so powerful that it could even control a powerhouse at bi Lin''s level.

    Bi Lin shook her head gently and looked down at ye chen, her eyes still in a daze.

    Ye chen was about to get up and reach out to shake bi Lin to wake her up. Unexpectedly, at this moment, bi Lin''s body emitted a strange energy. A powerful Chi locked ye chen to the ground. It was the Thunder beast''s Secret technique!

    "What does this woman want to do?" Ye chen trembled slightly and quickly circted his celestial Chi. His astral body had already rapidly fused with his physical body. If he threw a punch at this time, at such a close distance, bi Lin might die in an instant.

    Ye chen did not sense bi Lin''s killing intent, so he did not make a move. If bi Lin retaliated, the consequences would be unpredictable.

    Bi Lin''s beautiful eyes were no longer as clear as they used to be. She looked very lost.

    Bi Lin hadpletely fallen into an illusion. Although little tanuki''s Tian Luo secret technique-illusion-was unable to control her and free her from her restraints, it had caused her to be in a state of confusion. At this moment, she felt as if she was on a beach. Standing next to her was a peerless beauty, a woman from their thunder beast lineage named Luo Yin. A gentle breeze caressed her face, and the air was filled with an ambiguous aura. Everyone knew that she, bi Lin, was a charming woman who could make countless men go crazy for her. However, no one knew that she, bi Lin, really liked women. It was just that she did not show it on her face.

    Bi Lin''s thunder beast secret technique was extremely powerful. If ye chen wanted to break free from the secret technique''s restraints, he had to punch to break it. However, if he punched, he would definitely hurt bi Lin, who was now in a daze.

    What a headache!

    Ye chen circted his celestial Chi to protect his body. When he looked up, he almost had a nosebleed. Bi Lin elegantly and charmingly undid her clothes and a pair of snow-white jade rabbits leaped out. They stood tall and straight, even more so than little tanuki and tantai Ling. They were so white that they dazzled one''s eyes and made one have the urge to bury their head in them. The pink on the pair of tall Jade rabbits trembled slightly with her movements, making them even more attractive.

    Bi Lin''s figure could definitely be described as hot and fiery. Those perfect curves moved people endlessly.

    Now, such a peerless stunner was taking off her clothes in front of him teasingly. Ye chen felt his nose itch and had the urge to have a nosebleed.

    What was she doing?

    Ye chen waspletely dumbfounded. Although bi Lin had teased him repeatedly, she had never done anything out of line. Now, with such a sudden and shocking move, he was at a loss.

    What kind of illusion did little tanuki cast on bi Lin? How did this happen?

    Just as ye chen was in a daze, bi Lin''s body was already empty. The strong visual impact of her white and swaying Jade peaks, her slender waist, her slender and plump legs, and the lush green grass made ye chen a little dizzy. It had to be said that bi Lin''s figure could be described as wless. Her delicate skin was like white jade, exuding a Jade-like luster. One could imagine how delicate and smooth it was to the touch.

    Before ye chen could react, bi Lin had already pounced on him!

    Her pair of hands were like spirit snakes, slithering all over ye Chen''s body, caressing him teasingly. They slid across his chest and abdomen, gradually moving down. Her round and perky buttocks were pressed against ye Chen''s important part, gently rubbing. Feeling the round and full shape, ye Chen''s lower abdomen also felt an irrepressible evil fire rising.

    At that moment, bi Lin seemed to havepletely lost her mind. Her actions were somewhat reckless and crazy.

    What did this woman see in the illusion? If she woke up from the illusion and found out that he was doing this and that, she wouldn''t go crazy and kill him, right?

    Ye chen was still a little hesitant when he heard a few " pfft pfft pfft " sounds. The clothes on his body were torn to pieces by bi Lin. The two of them hadpletely " met with sincerity ".

    Alright, we''re in big trouble, Yingluo.

    Just as ye chen was about to break the seal, bi Lin suddenly pressed down. Her voluptuous breasts were firmly pressed against ye Chen''s chest. She held ye Chen''s hands in a slightly pampered manner and her lips gently bit ye Chen''s earlobe. The tip of her tongue turned nimbly and she said in a sweet voice, " "Be good, don''t struggle. Ling ''er will pamper you."

    Their Jade-like bodies were intertwined with each other. The smooth touch made ye Chen''s heart race but when he heard the word " favor ", he was speechless. Shinyan had used the word " favor " when asking him previously. This time, bi Lin had used the word " favor " again. Were all the women in this world so tough?!

    Bi Lin''s bountiful body pressed tightly against ye Chen''s vital part, giving him a strong sense of stimtion. Trapped by the secret technique, he found it difficult to even struggle. Was he really going to be " doted on " by bi Lin today?

    mm, mumble.  an ecstatic murmur came from Shan Ling''s throat. Her slightly hoarse voice was filled with endless charm. Her beautiful brows were slightly furrowed, as if she was in pain, but also a little satisfied.

    Ye chen had never experienced such a feeling before. He did not expect his first time to be ''doted on'' by bi Lin. It seemed that it was Shan Ling''s first time as well, and her movements were a little jerky.

    Although bi Lin was not controlled by little tanuki''s illusory secret technique, her consciousness was in a mess. She did not know that she was currently on top of ye chen. After the pain subsided, a strong desire welled up in her heart and her body swayed involuntarily.

    Ye chen did not expect bi Lin to be serious this time. He could not help but let out a low growl. The intense stimtion caused his mind to go nk.

    When ye chen looked up, he could see bi Lin''s round and handsome chin, clear and elegant lips, and the back of her neck that was raised like an elegant Swan. At this time, her cheeks were flushed and her Jade-like skin was dyed with ayer of charming pink. There was a kind of soul-stirring charm. Her long ck hair was scattered, adding to her wild aura. The pair of weapons in front of her chest drew an amazing arc.

    Shan Ling was wild and flirtatious. Her body was filled with a mature charm. Anyone who saw this scene would probably find it difficult to suppress the restlessness in their hearts.

    Ye chen was still trapped by the Thunder beast secret technique and could not move his body. Everything was under bi Lin''s control.

    Shan Ling seemed to not know fatigue at all. She was wild and wild.

    "~ ''m going to explode at midnight!" This chapter was updated by the 13th League! (

 Chapter 440 440! Bi Lins Choice

    ~~

    As the two of them became one, waves of pure Thunder-type energy poured into ye Chen''s body. Ye chen raised his eyebrows slightly. A part of bi Lin''s celestial Chi cultivation base had actually integrated into the nine Astra in his dantian. His celestial Chi was turbulent. His astral body had also sensed bi Lin''s psyche energy and was restless.

    Regardless of Mystic Qi or divine soul, they were all in perfect harmony.

    Ye chen felt his physical body rapidly strengthening. A powerful force exuded from his body. He had already risen from second grade boundless stage to third grade boundless stage!

    Her cultivation base had improved so quickly that he had absorbed arge portion of bi Lin''s cultivation base!

    Time passed by slowly. From time to time, a series of charming moans could be hearding from the restrictive spell. About an hourter, Shan Ling''s eyes gradually became clear. When she saw the scene in front of her, her body trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. Her face no longer had the usual calm andposed look. A sh of panic appeared in her eyes. The tearing pain made her mind clear. At this moment, her body was a little tired and soft. His cultivation base had also dropped from fifth grade boundless stage to fourth grade boundless stage.

    Recalling the dream just now, she immediately understood what had just happened. She had always been clean and honest, but she did not expect such a thing to happen today!

    Once that happened to a woman from the Thunder beast lineage, her cultivation would drop drastically. A part of her cultivation would be transferred into her body, and it would be difficult for her to make any further progress in her cultivation. As for Shan Ling, although she appeared to be extremely flirtatious in the eyes of the world, in reality, she had a strong and persistent pride in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have been able to cultivate to her current height.

    However, everything was destroyed in a day. Bi Lin looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. At this time, ye chen was still trapped by the Thunder beast secret technique. This was not ye Chen''s fault at all. Although bi Lin was resentful, no matter what, ye chen was her first man. This was an unchangeable fact.

    Shan Ling''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    Ye chen saw that bi Lin had stopped and looked up at her. However, bi Lin''s eyes were clear and she was looking at him with aplicated gaze. Ye chen was shocked. Bi Lin had woken up and he did not know what to do. He looked straight at bi Lin. At this time, it was difficult for him to treat bi Lin as a passer-by. However, ye chen knew that he could not marry bi Lin because his heart only had little tanuki and little Rou.

    Bi Lin suddenly bent down and bit ye Chen''s earlobe hard. She gritted her teeth and said, " "You''re going to have a good time this time. You''ve taken advantage of my sister. What are you going to do?"

    "This matter really has nothing to do with me. Even now, I''m still trapped by big sister''s Secret technique. I can''t help it at all." Ye chen cried out in pain and said innocently.

    "I don''t believe that you can''t break my secret technique with your strength. You must be enjoying it, right?" Bi Lin snorted. Now that things hade to this, even if she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do. She hated ye chen to the core.

    if I break my sister''s Secret technique, I will definitely injure her severely. That''s why I didn''t dare to make a move. If my sister wakes up and finds out that I''ve injured her, she will definitely fight me to the death. Later on, even if my sister can''t kill me, she will still lead the Thunder beasts to tten my star Hall. I can''t afford to take that risk.  Ye chen said helplessly. The two of them were facing each other naked and their bodies were still in a state of negative distance. However, they were still seriously discussing these questions. This made ye chen feel a little strange.

    "I''ll let you off on this issue." Xi Ling snorted. It was useless even if she killed ye chen now. After all, she was the one who initiated it. For a moment, she did not know what to do with ye chen. That strange feeling also made her feel an indescribable excitement.  once we women of the Thunder beast n do it with someone, our cultivation base will drop greatly. I''ve already fallen from fifth grade boundless stage to fourth grade boundless stage. In a few days, I''ll continue to fall to third or second grade boundless stage. Once I return to the n, I''ll definitely be discovered. What are you going to do then?"

    "Sister can stay in the star Hall. Although I''m weak, I''ll definitely protect you." Ye chen said without hesitation. As a man, he could not hesitate at this time. He suddenly realized that the women of the Thunder beast n had such a secret. No wonder his cultivation base had broken through another level.

    Bi Lin''s expression softened when she saw ye Chen''s firm answer.  "If the Thunder beasts want to destroy your Star Hall, it''ll only take a snap of the fingers. Seeing that you have such a heart, I won''t make things difficult for your Star Hall. Give me the three fragments of the Tianyuan sword. This request isn''t too much, is it?"

    "Sister, you can take all the fragments of the Tianyuan sword." Ye chen nodded. If bi Lin returned, it was hard to tell whether she would survive or not. Ye chen would not be stingy with the three fragments of the Tianyuan sword.

    "At least you still have some conscience." Bi Lin''s Jade-like finger touched ye Chen''s forehead, her still wet eyes carrying a hint of charm.

    "What will you do after you go back?" Ye chen said worriedly. No matter what, he did not want bi Lin to encounter any trouble.

    "Are you worried about me, or are you worried about yourself? Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about you." Shan Ling sighed leisurely and said with some hatred, " you men are all bad. You want to wipe your mouth clean after eating and then leave.

    "That''s not what I meant. If you''re willing to leave the Thunder beast n, my star temple will definitely take you in." Ye chen said seriously.

    Bi Lin''s eyes met ye Chen''s. When she saw ye Chen''s confident expression, a corner of her heart seemed to melt. If the star temple were to fight against the Thunder beast n, it would inevitably suffer a catastrophe. Was ye chen really willing to take such a big risk?

    "Forget it. At most, I''ll just go back and find a random thunder beast Man. I''ll be a little woman in the future and live my life in peace. No one will find out." Shan Ling smiled faintly, her expression somewhat bleak.

    Ye Chen''s heart clenched. His feelings for bi Lin were ratherplicated. After all, bi Lin was the first woman in his life. Was he going to watch bi Lin with another man? Even if this was bi Lin''s choice, ye chen knew that it was a helpless act. Bi Lin''s heart must not want to live her life like this.

    He raised his head and looked at Shan Ling. Shan Ling was very beautiful. She was not much inferior to little tanuki, tan ''er, and tantai Ling. However, she had an unparalleled charm. She seemed coquettish and gentle, but there was a kind of stubbornness, conceit, and pride in her heart.

    "little man, are you jealous after hearing that your sister wants to be with another man?" Upon seeing ye Chen''s expression, bi Lin leaned over to ye Chen''s ear and licked his earlobe with her soft little tongue. She said in a slightly hoarse voice, " love big sister for thest time.  With that, bi Lin released the secret technique binding ye Chen''s body.

    There was an indescribable feeling of depression and resentment in ye Chen''s heart that he had nowhere to vent. If he was strong enough, bi Lin would not have to return to the Thunder beast n. Even if bi Lin had broken off rtions with the Thunder beast n, he could still protect her!

    Ye Chen''s four limbs could finally move. He reached out and hugged bi Lin tightly. His right hand caressed the Jade Hare on bi Lin''s chest, feeling the softness of his palm. He kept kneading and caressing bi Lin''s smooth and perfect skin. Bi Lin let out a long and leisurely sigh.

    Ye chen exerted his strength and pressed bi Lin under him, letting out a deep tiger''s roar.

    The two of them kept changing their positions, tangling on the grass under the Spirit Tree.

    Spirit WA let out wave after wave of high-pitched moans. The pain gave her a kind of pleasure that was beyond indulgent.

    Bi Lin''s request was very intense. Ye chen could also feel bi Lin''s heart, the kind of suppressed bitterness.

    Bi Lin held ye Chen''s face and looked at him, feeling the storm. If she returned to the Thunder beast n, there were only two paths for her. One was to be judged by the Grand Supreme elder of the Thunder beast n. The other was to find a man and live an ordinary life.

    However, she didn''t want either of these paths.

    Once a woman of the Thunder beast lineage started to give birth, her cultivation would slowly be passed on to her man until all her cultivation waspletely eliminated. Therefore, the Thunder beasts were always controlled by the man. Bi Lin was unwilling. She had tried countless times to escape fate, but she had still lost to it.

    Bi Lin''s heart was filled withplicated emotions. Women of the Thunder beast lineage were usually only loyal to one man, but she had no other choice.

    At this time, ye chen did not know that bi Lin was thinking so much. He was thinking that if bi Lin''s strength had not declined, even if she returned to the Thunder beast n, she would not be discovered, right?

    Could he help bi Lin?

    With this in mind, ye chen suddenly had an idea. He used the Thunder Emperor technique and the majestic celestial Chi in the flying Dagger surged out, transforming into endless Thunder-type celestial Chi that surged into bi Lin''s body.

    The Thunder rumbled in the restriction and waspletely enveloped in the Thunder-type profound Qi.

    The iparably violent and overbearing Thunder-type celestial Chi turned into lightning andpletely enveloped the two of them, forming a huge Thunder Ball.

    Sensing the Thunder-type celestial Chi that was purer than her own Origin Energy, bi Lin was stunned. What was wrong with ye chen? Why did ye Chen''s body have such a strong Thunder-type celestial Chi? This Thunder-type celestial Chi surged over like a stormy sea, making bi Lin feel as if she was facing a vast ocean of Thunder-type celestial Chi.

    The Thunder beast''s bloodline had an affinity with Thunder-type celestial Chi. They needed an endless supply of Thunder-type celestial Chi!

    "Come, let more Thunder attributed profound Qie!" Bi Lin understood ye Chen''s intentions and let go of her bodypletely. Her eyes glowed with a shocking light again.

    Waves of endless Thunder Mystic Qi surged towards bi Lin, cleansing her body over and over again.

    That Thunder-type Mystic Qi made bi Lin feel a power of iparable affinity.

    ~~

 Chapter 441 441-Activating Bloodline

    ~~

    As expected, ye chen had many secrets. Even the purest bloodline of the Thunder beast n could not cultivate such pure Thunder-type celestial Chi.

    "I''ll give sister a Thunder secret technique, I wonder if sister can cultivate it." Ye Chen''s astral body moved slightly and transmitted the first few stages of the Thunder Emperor technique into bi Lin''s mind.

    silly little brother, how can we Xuan beasts cultivate the cultivation methods of you humans? " Bi Lin smiled wryly. Before she finished speaking, she carefullyprehended the Thunder Emperor technique and suddenly found that this secret technique was extremely profound. Even as a mystical beast, she could cultivate it. Her heart was extremely excited.

    "Please don''t teach this cultivation technique to anyone else from the lightning Beast lineage, sister." Ye chen whispered into bi Lin''s ear.

    "Don''t worry, I understand." Shan Ling nodded slightly as she felt the waves of surging Thunder-type celestial Chi. At that moment, Shan Ling felt as if her body was about to sublimate and was in a very high-pitched state. She cried out involuntarily, " little brother, big sister loves you to death!

    Waves of Thunder-type celestial Chi turned into a turbulent River and entered bi Lin''s dantian. Then, it slowly seeped into the bi pir. The ancient and mysterious bloodline hidden within the pir was slowly opening.

    "More, ah! Love big sister as much as you can!" Bi Lin hugged ye chen tightly, her excitement at its peak. She scratched ye Chen''s back with her fingers.

    Ye chen urged the flying Dagger even more intensely. The celestial Chi on the flying Dagger was more than several times more than before. The Thunder-type celestial Chi in the restriction was like a dazzling sun, burning intensely.

    Shan Ling let out a high-pitched groan. She could feel that the sealed acupoints on her spine were being sted open by the Thunder-type celestial Chi one by one. The power that was sleeping within was slowly waking up.  pfft, pfft, pfft.  six wings made of thunder and lightning appeared behind Shan Ling''s back. Waves of extremely pure Thunder-type power spread out.

    Bi Lin''s body became increasingly pure, like a sparkling crystal. The impurities in her body had beenpletely removed, and her body had be a pure lightning body!

    With a boom, the lightning exploded and bi Lin''s cultivation level rose to a new level!

    Initially, Shan Ling''s cultivation base had fallen from grade five boundless stage to grade four boundless stage. However, at this moment, her cultivation base had returned from grade four boundless stage to grade five boundless stage. Moreover, it was still showing signs of rising.

    Boom, the lightning exploded again.

    Sixth level boundless stage!

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Seventh level boundless stage!

    Eighth level boundless stage!

    Ninth level boundless stage!

    Shan Ling''s cultivation base rose five realms in a row before it stopped. Although her cultivation base was only at ninth grade boundless stage, due to her lightning body, she was not inferior even when she faced a tenth grade boundless stage powerhouse.

    Even ye chen was extremely surprised that bi Lin''s cultivation base could improve so quickly.

    "Little brother, you''vepletely activated the hidden ancient bloodline of my thunder beast bloodline. In the future, big sister''s cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. My little brother, I''ve kissed you!" Bi Lin pecked ye Chen''s cheek happily. At ninth level boundless stage, her status in the Thunder beast n would certainly rise to another level. Perhaps she could even be promoted to Grand Elder. At that time, she would not be bound by some rules.

    "After sister bi Ling returns, she won''t do that with the Thunder beast n again, right?" Ye chen hesitated for a moment, but he could not help but ask.

    "I won''t. I will only belong to you in the future." Bi Lin''s eyes were like silk. She held ye Chen''s cheek and smiled sincerely.  my little man.

    After a long time, an hourter, ye chen finally let out a low growl.

    Everything returned to normal.

    "Little brother, big sister, I should go back." Bi Lin stood up. She was not wearing any clothes, and her figure was slender and graceful. Her skin was crystal clear, and there was a hint of red after an orgasm, making people''s hearts tremble. With a wave of her right hand, she had put on a tight-fitting blue lightning armor, which made her look even more valiant and heroic.

    Ye chen sat up and moved his right hand. He took out a set of clothes from the armguard space and put them on. In the palm of his right hand, there were two long swords burning with mes and a fragment of the Tianyuan sword body.

    "This is what big sister wants. Two of the fragments of the Tianyuan sword body have been fused into the two swords, so they can be separated. With this, there are three in total." Ye chen said as he handed the item to bi Lin.

    Bi Lin looked up at ye chen and asked in surprise, " "The Tianyuan sword is an ancient divine item. You really don''t want it?"

    "I''ve taken three fragments of the Tianyuan sword body so that sister can go back and report." Ye chen smiled and stuffed the items into bi Lin''s hands.  I already have the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch in my hands. I don''t care about these fragments.

    Bi Lin looked deeply at ye chen, a trace of tenderness shing in her eyes. She pursed her lips and smiled.  if it was before, I would have to listen to the Grand elders of the Thunder beast n, but now, I''m already at ninth level boundless stage, and I''m not inferior to a tenth level boundless stage expert. My talent is only inferior to Mie Mie Mie in the Thunder beast n, and my bloodline is purer. I don''t have to care about those old guys at all. It doesn''t matter even if I can''t find these Tianyuan sword fragments and go back.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that the Thunder beast lineage had a clear division of ranks.

    "But the great elders of the Thunder beasts have already noticed that the fragment of the Tianyuan sword is in your hands. If I don''t take it back, they''ll definitely send someone else to get it, so give it to me. I''ll take it back first. When I''ve gathered all the fragments, I''ll return you aplete Tianyuan sword!" Bi Lin smiled charmingly, her right hand gently caressing ye Chen''s cheek.

    if I can form aplete Tianyuan sword, I''d better keep it for myself. This way, my sister''s strength will definitely rise to another level. Perhaps she''ll be able to fight against transcendent stage Masters. When that happens, I might even need your protection.  Ye chen smiled. He already had enough treasures on hand anyway. It was no big deal to give these fragments to bi Lin. After all, bi Lin and he now had a special rtionship.

    Bi Lin looked at ye chen deeply. After having sex with ye chen, her heart waspletely open for him.

    "There are too many restrictions in the Thunder beast n. Since the star Hall is little brother''s power, I will think of some ways to strengthen it. Your Thunder-type celestial Chi can strengthen the Thunder beast n''s bloodline. Do you want me to find some thunder beast ndies for you?" Bi Lin nced at ye chen with a half-smile.

    Ye chen choked. He did not know if bi Lin was serious or joking. He quickly waved his hands and said,"There''s really no need for that."

    When she saw ye Chen''s embarrassed look, bi Lin covered her mouth andughed."I''m just joking with you. The soul beast tide is so fierce. Little brother, you have to take care of your body. I''ll be leaving."

    "You too."

    Bi Lin nced at ye chen onest time. A trace of reluctance shed in her eyes before she looked up proudly at the sky. Six wings of lightning appeared on her back. The wings pped slowly, bringing up a gust of wind. With a " whoosh ", bi Lin soared into the air. The restriction was automatically removed and bi Lin flew high up into the sky.

    Ye chen looked up and saw bi Lin waving at him in the air. She circled around and then with a whoosh, turned into a light spot in the distant horizon.

    Ye Chen''s emotions wereplicated as he looked at the light. He could not understand his feelings for bi Lin.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''ve struck it rich. Once a woman from the Thunder beast lineage is subdued, she''ll be particrly loyal. Originally, once they have sex with a man, their cultivation base will slowly disappear. I didn''t expect your Thunder-type celestial Chi to be able to activate her bloodline, allowing her cultivation base to increase instead of declining, and she''s broken through to ninth grade boundless stage." In the heavenly Astra seal, Master Lionughed and teased, then he said sadly, " brat ye chen, you''re feeling great but I''m still holding it in. My beloved concubine can''t withstand my rain.

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with ck lines. He was truly speechless at Master lion''s " ability ". He said, " don''t worry, Master Lion. Big brother Tong Tian has already found a few hot celestial beast lionesses who are willing to serve you. They''ll definitely satisfy you. I''ll send them over to you now.

    After Master lion''s antics, ye chen put away hisplicated emotions and stopped thinking about this matter for the time being.

    At this time, little tanukinded nimbly on ye Chen''s shoulder with a Swoosh.

    Seeing that bi Lin had left and ye chen was fine, the ye n members heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Little Chen, what happened just now?" Ye zhantian walked over and asked with concern, " who''s that woman? "

    she''s an expert from the lightning Beast lineage. Fortunately, she didn''t have any enmity with us and only took some fragments from my hands.  Ye chen avoided the main point and said lightly. His face was slightly hot. He did not dare to exin what had just happened in detail and only tried to fool them.

    "Since she took what she wanted, she probably won''te back, right?" Ye zhantian and the others heaved a sigh of relief. The woman who had flown away was so fast that it waspletely beyond their imagination. She must be more powerful than ye chen. Fortunately, ye chen was fine.

    "Father, granduncle, don''t worry. It''ll be fine." Ye chen consoled the crowd.

    After knowing that everything was fine, the crowd dispersed with relief.

    Ye chen grabbed little tanuki''s ear and pretended to be fierce.  "Little tanuki, what secret technique did you use on bi Lin just now? Why did bi Lin suddenly be like that?"

    Little tanuki''s clear eyes were filled with grievance. She had cast the Tian Luo secret technique-illusion on bi Lin but did not expect things to turn out like that. She was the one who was depressed. She had only wanted to control bi Lin and let her open the restriction. She did not expect bi Lin to suddenly lose control and do it to ye chen! This coquettish woman! Little tanuki''s little ws patted ye Chen''s shoulder hard. She was very angry but she could not say anything about her pain. After all, she was the one who released the secret technique.

    Little tanuki pouted and was extremely vexed.

    Seeing little tanuki''s adorable look, ye chen could not help butugh. He did not know how to deal with it either. In any case, he would just let nature take its course.

    ~~

 Chapter 442 Re-Entering The Sunken Jade Tower!

    ~~

    Not long after bi Lin left, the star Crystal in ye Chen''s armguard space suddenly reacted. Ye chen took it out and saw some images on it. Mi mie had led more than seventy experts from the Thunder beast n, ck fire demonic leopard n, Thunder me n, and attacked the bloodthirsty golden armor''s nest.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor''sbat strength was beyond imagination. Although it was only at the transcendent stage, its body was extremely strong, and it also had many inherited secret techniques. Although Tong mie''s cultivation base was far higher than the bloodthirsty golden armor''s, the bloodthirsty golden armor still managed to escape with its teleportation technique after a bloody battle.

    Even though the bloodthirsty golden-armored body was severely injured and was on the verge of death, it was still not enough to make anyone happy.

    After all, this was only one bloodthirsty golden-armored being. Who knew how many more bloodthirsty golden-armored beings on the entire continent had yet to be discovered?

    After mo mie and the others collected the items in the bloodthirsty golden-armored warriors ir, they started to follow the traces left behind by the bloodthirsty golden-armored warriors.

    The bloodthirsty golden-armored being had fled in the East, heading toward the Xiwu Empire. Ye Chen''s astral body had sent out a message to send little squido to search for traces of the bloodthirsty golden-armored being. There might be a chance of encountering it.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor had been severely injured by Mie Mie, and it shouldn''t have much fighting strength left. As long as he could kill it before it recovered, he wouldn''t have any problems.

    A single bloodthirsty golden armor had already required so much manpower. If there were more bloodthirsty golden armors, or if one of them had broken through, it would be a disaster for the entire Eastern continent!

    At this time, the light and sound in the star Crystal were still shing non-stop.

    it''s not just our Dongchuan continent. Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan are also being attacked by the soul beast tide. Killing one bloodthirsty golden-armored warrior is useless.

    "That''s still better than not killing them. The bloodthirsty golden armor is a real threat."

    there are too many soul beasts. I don''t know where theye from!

    The various forces argued endlessly. Ye chen only realized then that there were so many super forces in the eastern continent. They were all overlords of their own territories. When the spirit beast tide came, they all upied some cities to fight against the spirit beasts.

    Among these forces, the Tribunal Council was the most powerful, but they had not used the star Crystal to send out any information. The Thunder beast n, the ice blue sea demon n, the Temple of War, the spirit treasure Pavilion, the city of the medicine King, and other forces were second. The ancient bloodlines of the mystical beasts and celestial beasts and the ancient families of the humans were second. There were more than twenty super forces in total. There were also some forces that were even weaker, equivalent to The Leo king''s pce and the wolven Kingdom, and there were dozens of them. As for the major sects that did not even have godly venerable rank or daemon King rank, they were either annihted by the soul beast tide or had joined the superpowers.

    "We can''t afford to have any more internal friction!" Someone said loudly.

    "Including the soul Pagoda, all 12 towers in the eastern continent have been activated. We need someone to go in and explore!"

    are you kidding me? I can''t even go up to the eighth level. If I go any higher, who knows if there will be more powerful demonic beasts? "

    if we did not explore the soul Pagoda, no one would have brought the golden eggs out of the soul Pagoda and the bloodthirsty golden armor would not have appeared!  The powerhouses from some forces were in despair. Although there were not many early-stage Demon King Soul beasts in the soul beast tide, who knew if there would be more powerful soul beasts in the future?

    "We need to know how the soul beast tide was triggered!"

    "It must be the people of Tianyuan ancient city!" The people from the Temple of War suddenly said with hatred.

    "What''s the matter with Tianyuan ancient city?" The experts of some forces asked in unison.

    our Temple of War has some records in the ancient books. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a super power called Tian Yuan. They built a floating city called Tian Yuan city. They gathered all the powerful experts and built seventy-two towers on the five continents. They upied the central continent and changed it to the Tian Yuan continent. Ten thousand yearster, the Tian Yuan continent was suddenly sealed off by restrictions, cutting off all contact with the other four continents. Then, they sent many emissaries. It forced all experts above the profound God Realm to enter the Tian Yuan continent. The inheritances of the major sects were almostpletely destroyed. Since then, there were very few spirit Xuan experts in Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan. Because of the loss of their inheritances, even spirit sea realm experts rarely appeared in these four continents!" The Temple of War''s people said painfully.

    Only a few super forces with a long history had recorded that missing period of history.

    "If Tianyuan ancient city wanted to do this, any super force would be destroyed. We don''t even have a single warrior of the spirit sea realm, and any one of them is an Almighty above the profound God Realm!"

    there''s no need to be so pessimistic. If it''s really Tianyuan ancient city, they might not want to destroy us. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be cosmic stones, purple Demon Armor, and the like!

    "What is their goal?"

    no matter what their purpose is, we have to survive. All the forces should unite and work together to have a chance of survival!

    The leaders of the various forces were arguing, but they couldn''te up with any ideas about cooperation. On the other hand, the Tribunal Council, which had always been the leader of the entire Eastern continent, didn''t send any powerhouses, and the few super forces couldn''te up with any solutions either.

    Was it really done by the people of Tianyuan ancient city? What was the rtionship between the elder Tian Yuan of the sunken Jade Tower and Tianyuan ancient city?

    Although ye chen had only met senior Tian Yuan once, he could sense that senior Tian Yuan was not a bloodthirsty person. He would notmit such arge-scale extermination.

    Ye chen had not seen senior Tian Yuan since then. Could the secret really be in the sunken Jade Tower?

    Little squido would not be able to find the bloodthirsty golden armor for a while. Time was tight. Ye chen made all the arrangements in the star temple and led little tanuki, one buck, Little Wing, and the other twenty-one toward the sunken Jade Tower.

    Tong Tian The Leo King did not announce ye Chen''s departure. Instead, he quietly strengthened the defenses of the celestial Hall and was on full alert.

    At the entrance of the sunken Jade Tower, the words "sunken Jade Tower" still exuded a majestic aura, giving off a strong sense of oppression.

    Ye chen stood at the entrance of the sunken Jade Tower and extended his astral body toward the four words. However, there was no response for a long time. Senior Tian Yuan did not appear again. He looked inside and saw that the entrance to the sunken Jade Tower was covered inyers of restrictions. Even if transcendent stage powerhouses came, they would not be able to break the restrictions. On the contrary, they would be sted to pieces as soon as they got close to the restrictions!

    Only ye chen could enter at will!

    we''re going in. You guys go in first!  Ye Chen''s right hand moved and absorbed little tanuki, one buck, little Wingsy, and the others into the soul Pearl. Ye chen kept the soul Pearl close to his body and walked toward the entrance of the sunken Jade Tower.

    If it was just the soul Pearl, it would have been blown to pieces if it tried to fly into the sunken Jade Tower. However, it was not a problem since ye chen kept it with him.

    Ye chen entered the sunken Jade Tower. With a wave of his right hand, he released little tanuki, one buck, little Wingsy, and the others from the soul Pearl.

    "Ye Meng, Huang ''er, big brother, second brother ... "You guys search the first and second floor. Remember not to miss a single spot. Little tanuki, one buck, Little Wing ... Let''s head to the third floor together!" Ye chen said. He rose into the air and used Thunder sh. With a whoosh, he flew into the distance.

    Little tanuki, one buck, little Wingsy, hairy one, hairy two, hairy three, hairy four, and hairy five all rose into the air and followed behind ye chen. Waves of powerful energy above the daemon King rank spread out in an earth-shattering manner. The evil spirits and demons on the first floor of the sunken Jade Tower were frightened and fled in all directions.

    Ye Meng and the others looked up into the distance. Ye chen and the others had already disappeared into the darkness.

    "When will we ever be as strong as big brother ye chen?" Ye Meng looked at ye Chen''s back and said enviously.

    Although they had cultivated the Thunder Emperor technique and had ye Chen''s help in providing cosmic stones, soul-consolidating pills, and other treasures, they had reached mystique venerable rank in a short time. However, there was still a huge gap between them and ye chen.

    Although with the Thunder battle armor, they would not be at a disadvantage if they encountered godly venerable ones or daemon Kings, they were still eager to improve their strength. They did not want to be ye Chen''s burden.

    "Don''t worry, we can definitely do it!" Ye Peng smiled and patted ye Meng''s shoulder.

    The thirteen figures put on the Thunder battle armor and rose into the air. They began a carpet search of the first floor of the sunken Jade Tower. Although the first floor had been explored by many people, ye chen was still unwilling to let go of any possible clues.

    After letting ye Meng and the others explore the first and second floors, ye chen led little tanuki, one buck, and the others all the way down to the third floor. Then, he left hairy one, hairy two, hairy three, hairy four, and hairy five on the third floor. Together with little tanuki, Little Wing, and one buck, they entered the fourth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    After entering the fourth floor of the sunken Jade Tower, ye chen and the others immediately felt a change in temperature. The temperature had dropped by more than ten degrees. As far as the eye could see, it was a World of Ice and snow. The cold wind whistled and snowkes fluttered. The ground was covered in hard ice, and there seemed to be no life at all. This was a Kingdom of ice and snow!

    In front of him was a deep and endless darkness. He couldn''t see the end. He could only hear the howling of the cold wind, like a beast roaring in the distance.

    "Where is this snowing from?" Ye chen frowned and looked up. The sky was extremely dark and he could not see anything. He extended his astral body upward. Wherever his astral body reached, there was only a void.

    The more ye Chen''s astral body explored, the more shocked he became. His astral body could extend to two thousand miles away but even if he stretched to the limit, he still could not touch the top of the fourth floor of the sunken Jade Tower!

    This was an extremely vast independent space!

    Ye chen could not help but marvel at the mysterious and magical nature of the sunken Jade Tower. His astral body extended all the way forward, searching through the vast snowy ins.

    ~~

 Chapter 443 443 Ice Sculpture!

    ~~

    The four figures flew forward for more than half an hour but did not find anything. asionally, some evil spirits and monsters appeared, but they were only mystique venerable rank. Before they could get close to ye chen and the others, they all exploded and turned to ashes.

    Ye Chen''s astral body peeked at the bottom of the snowfield. The bottom of the hard ice was full of water, like a vast ocean. Even his astral body could not touch its edge. The thickyer of ice was hundreds of meters long. It must have been umted for a long time.

    "Squeak!" Little tanuki suddenly cried out a few times and its white figure flew across the snowfield.

    "What did little tanuki find?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Together with Little Wing and one buck, he followed closely behind little tanuki and flew forward.

    Four figures flew across the snowy ins at high speed. Half an hourter, little tanuki stopped. Ye chen, one buck, and Little Wing also stopped quickly. They looked into the distance and saw that on the icy ins in front of them, there were many ice sculptures. There were carriages, pces, people, mystical beasts, and so on. These ice sculptures were vivid and life-like, making people gasp in admiration.

    This area of ice sculptures upied an area of several thousand li!

    The myriad forms of the human world were without a doubt.

    Apart from somemonly seen humans and demonic beasts, some of the ice sculptures were actually super giant beasts. They had a myriad of forms, making people feel as if they were alive.

    Ye chen had actually discovered the immortal Dark Phoenix, celestial Qilin white rhinoceros,herheaven octopus, and other mystical beasts he was familiar with.

    However, he could not recognize many of the other demonic beasts.

    They walked through the ice sculptures as if they had entered an Ice Kingdom. Little Wing was curious and was the most active. They were rtively quiet while little tanuki was lying on ye Chen''s shoulder, its head turning around as if it was looking for something.

    At this moment, a series of nking sounds came from an extremely distant ce. Because it was too far away, the sound was faintly discernible. The sound was like metal hitting each other. It was very clear.

    ye chen''s expression turned serious. he quickly extended his astral body forward. as he extended, he finally saw an old man at the end of the ice sculpture. he wore a thick cotton jacket and had a pair ofrge wrinkled hands. he held an awl and a hammer and was hammering away at a huge piece of ice on the ground.

    The ice block had already revealed some form. It looked like a giant, and it had alreadypleted half of the work.

    This giant was tall and wore battle armor. He looked mighty and extraordinary, and the expression on his face was also very realistic. Beside him stood six other Giants of the same height. Their expressions were all different. Some wore battle armor, some wore beast robes, some held steel knives, and some had sharp swords hanging from their bodies.

    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on one of the ice giants. The giant held a tower in his hand. The tower had nine floors and each floor was carved with various mystical beasts. There were many mystical beasts but the carvings were extremely detailed.

    Ye chen was shocked when he saw the ice giant. The ice giant''s appearance was clearly that of senior Tian Yuan, only that the ice giant looked slightly younger than when he had seen it. The tower in his hand was clearly the sunken Jade Tower!

    Among these Giants, there was a human form that also caught ye Chen''s attention. It was a woman of unparalleled beauty. Her hair was tied up high, and her beauty was unparalleled. She had a slender figure and wore a gorgeous long dress. She looked noble and elegant. What attracted ye chen was not her appearance but the weapon in her hand! The weapon in her hand was exactly the same as the sea god''s Trident in tantai Ling''s hand!

    Ye chen had been in contact with tantai Ling quite a lot, so he had a good understanding of the sea god''s Trident in her hand. The Trident on this ice sculpture was exactly the same as tantai Ling''s!

    What was going on? What was the rtionship between the woman in the ice sculpture and tantai Ling?

    Ye chen looked at the old man who had carved the ice sculpture again. The old man was thin and frail. Even though he was wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket, he still looked very weak. His white hair was blown into a mess by the wind and his beard was unkempt. The skin on his face was like dead tree bark, full of wrinkles and without a trace of vitality. His eyes were cloudy and lifeless. He just lowered his head and knocked The Awl with the hammer patiently. As he knocked, the fine lines on the ice sculpture were outlined.

    These ice blocks seemed to have a life of their own under his sculpting.

    The ice sculptures covered thousands of kilometers, stretching as far as the eye could see. There were all kinds of creatures, endless in number. Every creature ye chen knew could be found among them. It was an amazing sight.

    This ce was like a World of Ice!

    "Big sister little tanuki, look, this ice sculpture looks like you. It''s amazing!" Little wing''s cry of surprise came from a distance. Ye chen and little tanuki looked in Little wing''s direction and saw that there were pieces of solid ice carved into flowers and trees, making one feel as if they were in a jungle. Tanuki were scattered in the jungle, their expressions different but they were very lifelike. These tanuki had at least eight tails and among them, there was an ice sculpture of a ten-tailed tanuki.

    What shocked ye chen and little tanuki was that this ten-tailed tanuki looked exactly the same as little tanuki!

    Everything here was extremely magical.

    "Little tanuki, one buck, Little Wing, let''s go take a look." Although ye Chen''s astral body had sensed that the old man who had sculpted the ice sculpture was just an ordinary person with no cultivation base, the temperature here was at least-30 degrees Celsius. Even ye chen, who was at boundless stage, could feel the cold. How could the old man be an ordinary person?

    Ye Chen''s heart was on alert. Little tanuki stood on ye Chen''s shoulder. Her astral body hadpletely fused with ye Chen''s. She could basically know what ye chen was thinking and became nervous.

    "Boss, there are also ice sculptures of our Bear n here." One buck stood in front of an ice sculpture and touched his head. The ice sculpture was of a giant bear, but it was several times bigger than one Buck''s original body.

    Little Wing also found the winged serpent sculptures. He looked around curiously and saw a few ancient characters carved on the back of one of the winged serpents.

    "Big brother ye chen, there are a few words behind this sculpture!" Little Wing eximed in surprise, as if it had discovered a new continent.

    "There''s one here too." One buck chimed in and looked at the words behind the giant bear. He frowned and asked, " what do these words mean? "

    "Big brother ye chen, are those their names?" Little Wing asked, puzzled.

    Ye chen and little tanuki also noticed that almost every ice sculpture had a few ancient characters on it. However, they did not recognize these characters and could only guess that these were the names of the ice sculptures.

    Looking from afar, the countless ice sculptures were vast and boundless.

    Ye chen was ready to ask the old man. He took little tanuki and soared into the air. After flying for dozens of miles, hended in front of the old man.

    The old man seemed to have been startled by ye chen. He raised his head and looked over. His hair and beard were covered with snowkes and even icicles but he did not seem to care. The old man''s muddy eyes nced at ye chen, then he lowered his head and continued to knock on the door.

    "Senior, how are you?" Ye chen replied politely, feeling a sense of respect for the old man.

    "The sunken Jade Tower is not open yet. Young man, how did you get in?" The old man''s voice was low and hoarse, and he spoke extremely slowly. Every word he spoke took a long time, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. As he spoke, his hands didn''t stop.

    I''m at the entrance of the sunken Jade Tower. I''ve received senior Tian Yuan''s approval and he allowed me to enter the tower at any time.  Ye chen said, observing the old man''s expression.

    The old man''s movements clearly paused when he heard the words "heavenly Yuan."

    with your strength, you can only reach the sixth floor at most. If you continue down, you''ll just be courting death.  The old man said slowly. His eyes were still cloudy and unfocused, making it impossible to see a trace of his cultivation base. No one knew how he knew the strength of ye chen and the others.

    "Senior, do you know if the sunken Jade Tower is rted to the beast tide of soul beasts?" Ye chen asked the question he was most concerned about. Although this old man did not seem to have any cultivation base, he exuded a mysterious energy. Ye chen could feel the flying Dagger in his mind vibrating slightly.

    The old man did not answer. He lowered his head and blew at the ice sculpture, blowing away some of the ice shards. The lines on the ice sculpture suddenly became clear.

    Ye chen asked a few questions in a row but the old man did not respond at all. It was as if he did not hear him and continued to sculpt with a focused expression.

    it seemed like it would be difficult to get any information from him.

    ? Ye chen and little tanuki looked at each other. When little tanuki looked at the old man, she was also full of curiosity.

    "Senior, what are these ice sculptures for?" Ye chen asked again.

    Unexpectedly, this time, the old man spoke.

    these are their tombstones, " the old man said slowly, pausing after each word. There was a trace of destion in his voice.

    Tombstone? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Did that mean that there were names carved behind the ice sculptures?

    Ye chen rose into the air and used his astral body to extend his surroundings. In the vast sea of ice and snow, one ice sculpture after another stood silently in the snow. There was no end in sight. There were simply too many ice sculptures here, so many that they were uncountable. There were humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts, all three major races.

    Looking at the endless stream of ice sculptures, ye chen was shocked. His heart was filled with a bad feeling but he could not figure it out.

    What kind of battle had caused so many experts to die?

    One had to know that among these ice sculptures, there were the ten-tailed civet, the immortal ck Phoenix, the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros, the winged serpent, and many other powerful beings.

    Ye Chen''s eyes looked to the front andnded on the giant holding the giant Pagoda. It was senior Tian Yuan. Could it be that senior Tian Yuan was dead? Those who died with him were the Super experts around him?

    Why was this old man tirelessly carving these ice sculptures? was it to erect monuments for these dead people?

    With this old man''s progress, it would probably take him more than a thousand years toplete so many ice sculptures!

    Could it be that this old man had been continuously carving here? How did he live for so long?

    There were too many questions in ye Chen''s heart that no one could answer. After saying that, no matter how ye chen asked, the old man was not willing to say anything more. He just continued to carve in silence.

    The snowkes danced in the air, and the world was silent. The dark sky seemed to be mourning for this.

    A sense of sorrow slowly drifted in the sky, making people feel a little sad.

    ~~

 Chapter 444 The Battle In The Divine Thunder City

    ~~

    "Let''s go," Ye chen sighed and sent a message to one buck and Little Wing. Then, he leaped up with little tanuki and flew into the distance.

    The few figures flew all the way through therge areas of ice sculptures. The deeper they went, the more they felt the number of ice sculptures. How did these experts die? Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubts. There were no less than tens of millions of super powerhouses. Many species were now difficult to find. They should have beenpletely extinct.

    Ye Chen''s astral body passed through the areas of ice sculptures and discovered a huge pit in the distant ice field. That was the passage to the fifth level. On this huge pit, traces of mysterious power circted. It should be the intersection point of space.

    After ye Chen''s group of four had left, the old man raised his head and nced in the direction of ye Chen''s group. His pair of turbid and lifeless eyes suddenly burst with a bright light. His gaze seemed to be able to prate endless space.

    the stars have fallen, the tower has opened, and I don''t know when the gate of Tian Yuan will open, " the old man mumbled and continued to carve the ice sculpture. Not long after, another ice sculpture waspleted, and the appearance of this ice sculpture was somewhat simr to him, but younger and more valiant. It held a huge hammer in one hand and an awl in the other. The old man slowly carved a few ancient characters on the back of this ice sculpture. These were the name of this ice sculpture.

    ******

    The Thunder beast n, divine Thunder City.

    This city was built on an endless barren mountain. It was made up of a main city and five satellite cities. The main city was tall and reached into the clouds. This ce was shrouded in dark clouds all year round. At a nce, the top of the city waspletely covered by dark clouds. Lightning shed in the dark clouds, and from time to time, thunderous sounds could be heard.

    Boom, boom, boom. Bolts of heavenly lightning fell and exploded on the city walls.

    The city walls here were made of metal and were extremely strong. After the lightning fell, the city walls shed with lightning. The lightning moved in all directions, making it a spectacr sight.

    When the soul beast tide arrived, many superpowers had left their ancestral homes and moved into the city. The Thunder beasts, on the other hand, did not move. There were tens of millions of thunder beasts living in the main city. They were powerful and the city walls were strong. There was no need to move.

    The most powerful person in the Thunder beast n was known as the number one expert in the eastern continent, du mie. There were nine Supreme elders under him. Three of them were transcendent stage while the rest were ninth and tenth grade boundless stage.

    Other than these top-tier martial forces, there were also many experts among the younger generation of the Thunder beasts.

    For this reason, the Thunder beast n had always been the second most powerful force under the Tribunal Council. No one could shake their position.

    A middle-aged man in his forties was sitting on a chair in a Great Hall in divine Thunder City. He had a square face and a solemn expression. His name was hawkfang and he was at tenth grade boundless stage. He was ranked sixth among the nine Supreme elders.

    At this moment, rustling sounds came from the entrance of the hall. Bi Lin walked over in her purple Demon Armor.

    The purple Demon Armor could change its shape ording to the person''s body shape. It outlined bi Ling''s figure perfectly. Her exquisite curves could make countless men go crazy.

    bi Lin, how dare youe to see me in the purple Demon Armor!  GUI ya snorted coldly. Bi Ling was one of his direct subordinates, and had always been his right-hand man. Their thunder beast n had very strict n rules, but bi Ling had never been so presumptuous before. His gaze swept across bi Lin''s body and a hint of greed shed across his eyes.

    He had always regarded spirit WA as his exclusive property. He had been stuck at boundless stage level 10 for hundreds of years and had not made any progress. Spirit WA was the key to his advancement!

    Shan Ling''s cultivation base was constantly improving. As long as she reached seventh grade boundless stage, he would force her to submit to him and absorb all of her cultivation base. Then, he would attempt to break through to the transcendent stage that he had dreamed of!

    Although bi Lin had always been one of the geniuses the Thunder beasts paid attention to, so what? a genius was still a genius before he truly grew up. Once he reached transcendent stage, no one in the Thunder beasts could punish him!

    Moreover, he coveted bi Lin''s beauty. As a woman of the Thunder beast lineage, it was their honor to be able to breed for experts!

    Baring his teeth, he looked at bi Lin with an undisguisable desire.

    Seeing the look in his eyes, Shan Ling could not help but show a hint of disgust. How could she not know what he was thinking?

    All this while, she had been nning to leave the Thunder beast lineage immediately the moment she advanced to seventh grade boundless stage. She would find a ce to hide in the deep mountains and return only after she cultivated to tenth grade boundless stage. However, she did not expect that the incident that happened in the ye n''s Valley would bring about an unexpected turn of events. She had activated the Thunder beast''s hidden bloodline in one go and sessfully advanced to ninth grade boundless stage!

    "Hawkfang, I''m here to tell you that I, bi Lin, am no longer under your control!" Bi Ling looked straight at the buck-teeth in front of her and dered loudly. Her heart was filled withfort. She could finally vent the anger that she had endured for so many years. If it were not for ye chen, she would not have been able to speak to hawkfang like this. When she thought of ye chen, a trace of water-like gentleness shed through her heart.''Little brother, the next time we meet, big sister will dote on you again!''

    "Bi Lin, how dare you speak to me like that!" Baring his teeth, he smacked the armrest of the chair. The chair shattered into pieces under his palm. He stood up, his eyes shing with unconcealed greed and anger.  do you think that I won''t dare to touch you just because luoyin is protecting you? "

    Luo Yin was ranked eighth among the nine Supreme elders and was at ninth level boundless stage. She was the only female among the Supreme elders and was as close as a sister to Luo Ling. However, the luoyin''s status was still slightly inferior to that of the Bucktooth. Within the Thunder beast lineage, the division of ranks was very clear, and strength represented status.

    die!  buck-teeth took a step forward. With a loud boom, a deep pit was created on the ground made of thundergold. A powerful psyche pressed down on bi Lin.

    "I was going to take you in when you''re at seventh grade boundless stage and give you a title. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Don''t me me for being impolite today!" Baring his teeth, heughed wildly. Thinking about what was about to happen next, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat. He couldn''t wait any longer. His voice was like thunder, and a powerful spiritual force rushed towards bi Lin like an avnche.

    "Hawkfang, I''ve already met with His Majesty, and his Majesty has agreed to appoint me as the Grand Elder. As for the ranking, he will discuss it with the other Grand elders. From now on, I, bi Lin, will no longer be at your mercy!" Bi Lin revealed a charming smile. Under the pressure of the bared teeth, she was still as calm as a cloud and a breeze.

    Bi Lin had be a Grand Elder? This was impossible! In order to be promoted to Grand Elder, one had to be at least at ninth grade boundless stage, but bi Lin was only at fifth grade boundless stage!

    Only then did hawkfang realize that Shan Ling seemed to be a little different today. Could it be that Shan Ling had been hiding her strength since a long time ago? However, he felt that it was impossible when he thought about it. It was impossible for spirit WA to y any tricks under his watch. Could it be that spirit WA had advanced from grade five boundless stage to grade nine boundless stage in one go? This was too inconceivable, simply unimaginable! It was extremely difficult to advance to each level in boundless stage, so how could he possibly advance four levels in a row in just a few days?

    Hmph, I''d like to see how much your cultivation has improved. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me!  Baring his teeth, he snorted coldly.

    Hawkfang was usually overbearing and arrogant, and he had always harbored disgusting thoughts about her. Shan Ling had umted a stomach full of anger toward hawkfang for a long time. Today, she was able to get rid of hawkfang and see his ugly face. She felt so good in her heart.

    "I can''t be bothered to talk to you. You can ask her Majesty yourself." Bi Lin shot a disdainful nce at Bucktooth and turned around proudly. Even her steps were lighter. At this time, ye Chen''s handsome face and strong impact still appeared in her mind from time to time. She could not help but blush and the corners of her mouth curled up into a happy smile.

    "Stop right there!" Hawkfang''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He never thought that bi Ling, who had always been regarded as a bird in his palm, would fly out of his control today. Looking at bi Ling''s back, hawkfang let out a loud cry and his hand turned into a w, wing at bi Ling''s back.

    Sensing the sharp winding from the w, spirit WA''s slim and slim body leaped up and flew out of the hall.

    The two figures quickly flew to the sky above the divine Thunder City.

    bi Lin, you still have a chance to regret. I''ll give you ten breaths. If you apologize to me, I''ll pretend that today''s incident never happened!  He had been coveting spirit WA for a long time. Whether it was her cultivation base or her beauty, both should be his! How could he be willing to let go like this?

    "I, bi Lin, cane and go as I please. Why would I be at your mercy?" Bi Lin sneered. With a thought, her Lotus-like beautiful face was concealed by the purple Demon Armor. Her entire body was hidden in the purple Demon Armor, and her protection was impregnable.

    The moment the two of them flew out, many psyches were already looking over.

    "Impudent! Even if you have His Majesty''s permission, before the ranking is determined, you still have to obediently lower your head in front of me. I will teach you a good lesson and let you know the rules!" All the Grand elders were looking at him. One of them was a transcendent stage Grand Elder, who was his elder brother and ranked first among the nine Grand elders!

    It wasn''t just the Grand elders, even mie released his spiritual sense to observe this ce. Spirit WA''s cultivation base had reached ninth grade boundless stage, so she had met the Grand elder''s requirements. However, they still needed to observe her actualbat strength.

    Du mie''s real body was chasing after the bloodthirsty golden armor outside the city. His soul clone was guarding the divine Thunder City.

    Sensing the gazes of the many powerhouses in the divine Thunder City, Bucktooth would not allow his dignity to be offended.

    ~~

 Chapter 445 445 Ancient Bloodline

    ~~

    "Ling ''er, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to fall out with Bucktooth like this." A voice entered Shan Ling''s ears. The voice was gentle and pleasant, but it also carried a trace of worry.

    "Yin ''er, it''s fine. These people are always after our cultivation. I''m tired of looking at them." Shan Ling pursed her lips and smiled. Among all the people who were paying attention to her, only Shan Yin was truly concerned about her. In front of everyone, Shan Ling arrogantly said loudly, " today, I''m going to give them a tight p in the face!

    "You''re the one who''s looking for death, you can''t me anyone else!" Baring his teeth, he let out a furious roar and his psyche emerged from his body, forming a huge thunder beast in the sky. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it pounced at bi Lin.

    Bi Lin''s psyche had also condensed into a thunder beast. The two thunder beasts collided in the sky, causing a series of thunderous explosions. The fierce battle continued, and the dark clouds in the sky pressed down even lower. Pirs of lightning struck down one after another, creating an extremely spectacr scene.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The two giant thunder beasts bombarded each other, and for a while, it was difficult to determine the winner.

    A few Supreme elders who were watching from a distance in the Great Hall looked at each other with surprise on their faces. Spirit WA''s cultivation base was only at grade five boundless stage not long ago. How did she advance to grade nine boundless stage in such a short time? she could even fight against Chi ya, who was at grade ten boundless stage?

    After this battle, bi Lin''s strength had been confirmed without a doubt. Her status in the Thunder beast lineage would rise correspondingly.

    In the main hall, a grey-haired middle-aged man sat beside the soul avatar of the beast Emperor. He was Chi ya''s brother, hard Thunder! He was the most powerful among the Grand elders, and his cultivation was second only to Xun mie in the Thunder beast n. He had always been eyeing the cultivation of Wan Yin among the Grand elders. However, another person had caught his attention now. That person was kun Ling, whose cultivation was not inferior to Wan Yin''s.

    If he could take down Luo Yin and bi Lin, he might be able to break through to the third level of transcendent stage in one fell swoop. At that time, he might even be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Tong mie!

    Hard Lightning''s eyes narrowed as he looked at kun Ling in the distance. That alluring figure, tsk tsk, if he could keep such a stunner by his side, he would look down on her.

    The corner of mie''s eyes swept over hard lightning, and then he quietly looked away.

    When they saw the battle between bi Ling and Chi ya, the entire thunder beast n in divine Thunder City was shocked. Besides bi Yin, there was another super expert among the women of the Thunder beast n, who had be the goddess of the Thunder beast n.

    Thunder rumbled in the sky. The two powerhouses at the peak of boundless stage fought intensely, causing the sky and earth to change colors.

    In order to avoid damaging the divine Thunder City, Mie Mie ordered the city''s defenses to be activated. A huge restriction enveloped the city.

    "Bi Lin, even if you''ve advanced to ninth grade boundless stage, you''re still no match for me!"  you''re courting death!  baring teeth roared in rage. After fighting for so long, he still couldn''t take down bi Ling. This was a great humiliation to him. He couldn''t help but be furious. The Thunder beast condensed from his psyche instantly grew several timesrger, and lightning poured down like a torrential rain.

    Pirs of lightning shot towards bi Lin like a giant cage.

    Bi Lin''s true body and the lightning Beast formed from her psyche were both trapped in the cage made of lightning.

    "You can forget about surpassing me in this lifetime! You can only be my subordinate!" Baring his teeth, he screamed and a crazed look appeared on his face. Shan Ling, who was originally so far behind him, was now on the same level as him in the blink of an eye. One could imagine the shock he felt!

    "Bi Lin is probably going to lose."

    "Hawkfang has used a secret technique. How can bi Ling be his match? After all, there''s such a huge age difference. However, Shan Ling is already quite good. I don''t know what method she used, but she actually managed to explosively advance four tiers in a short period of time. I''m afraid that there will be some residual effects from advancing so quickly, making it difficult for her to advance in the future."

    The group of Grand elders discussed animatedly. Mang Yin, who was in a side hall, bit her lower lip and looked up at bi Lin worriedly. She and bi Lin were like sisters, even more than sisters. Naturally, she did not want to see bi Lin lose. However, Shan Ling''s cultivation level had suddenly increased by four stages, which made her extremely shocked.

    If you kneel down and beg for my forgiveness, I can forget our previous grudges and consider taking you as my first wife!  Seeing that bi Ling was trapped in his own secret technique, buck teeth was very pleased. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at bi Ling from above, his tone full of alms.

    "Hawkfang, you want to marry me? Why don''t you take a look at your own face, are you worthy?" Bi Lin remained calm andposed even though she was trapped in the lightning cage. Her voice was maic and charming, but the words she spoke were filled with disdain. She stood in the air, feeling all the powerhouses of the Thunder beast n staring at her. A sense of pride welled up in her chest. She was originally just an elder with an awkward position, but now, she couldpletely rise to the rank of Grand Elder! All of this was brought to her by ye chen. When she thought of ye Chen''s handsome face and then looked at the bared-teeth opposite her, she suddenly felt disgusted no matter how she looked at him. She could not help but mock him.

    "You''re good! Very good!"  die!  buck-tooth was so angry that he went crazy. He pointed at bi Ling, his eyes shing with madness and bloodlust. Bi Ling had dared to humiliate him in front of everyone. He felt the anger in his chest rising to the point that he was about to explode. He wanted this woman to die!

    The Thunder beast powerhouses were a little surprised. Bi Lin was so fearless. Was she bluffing or confident?

    One should know that bi Lin was currently trapped by Chi ya''s Secret technique. It had only been a short while since bi Lin advanced to boundless stage ninth level, so it was impossible for her to break out of the encirclement!

    However, at this moment, bi Ling snorted and said, " "Of course I''m fine. You want to trap me with your little tricks?"

    Bolts of lightning circled bi Lin''s body. Suddenly, six wings made of lightning grew out of bi Lin''s back. At this moment, bi Lin waspletely enveloped in lightning. The lightning Wings on her back pped, making her look like a lightning goddess.

    Bi Lin pushed her right hand into the void. Pirs of lightning shot out with a boom. The lightning cage around her was instantly reduced to dust.

    This was a crushing defeat without any suspense!

    The moment the Thunderbolt wings grew out of bi Lin''s back, all the Grand elders could no longer suppress the shock in their hearts. Their souls trembled involuntarily. Even the destruction of their Soul Avatars revealed some shock.

    "The primordial bloodline in bi Lin''s body has awakened!"

    "It''s actually an ancient bloodline!"

    everyone, listen up! The news of the bamboo groove primordial bloodline awakening can not be spread. Otherwise, kill without mercy!  Bi mie''s psyche had already given an order to everyone in the Thunder beast lineage at once.  bi Lin will be promoted to Grand Elder immediately. If anyone dares to touch bi Lin, kill them!  Mie Mie''s eyes swept over hard lightning.

    Hard lightning only felt a chill all over his body. The burning gaze he originally had on Shan Ling was immediately retracted, and he no longer dared to have any other thoughts.

    With the awakening of her primordial bloodline, bi Lin''s status in the Thunder beast n immediately rose to a very high level. Her importance even exceeded that of Grand Elder bi Lei, and was only slightly inferior to the beast Emperor du mie!

    The Thunder beast bloodline had an ancient bloodline, but the bloodline of the Thunder beast itself was not pure. The Thunder beast was the descendant of the ancient divine beast, the nightmare beast n.

    If one were to deduce that more than 20000 years ago was the ancient era, and more than 100000 years was the immemorial era. The demonic beasts and celestial beasts of the immemorial era were extremely powerful, not to mention the nightmare beast n, which was regarded as a divine beast!

    The awakening of Shan Ling''s primordial bloodline was of great significance!

    Before this, everyone had thought that Shan Ling had used some special method to rapidly advance and that it would be difficult for her to advance in cultivation in the future. They did not expect that it was the awakening of her primordial bloodline. Once a primordial bloodline was awakened, it meant that Shan Ling''s future was limitless!

    All the experts of the Thunder beast n could not help but feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts. For more than 20000 years, the Thunder beast n had never produced an expert who had awakened the primordial bloodline.

    But today, it had finally appeared!

    This meant that the Thunder beast n would head towards extreme glory in the future!

    "It''s actually three pairs of Lightning Wings, this is impossible!" Buck-teeth looked at Shan Ling hysterically. The veins on his forehead were bulging and his eyes were bloodshot. He had nned for so long to cultivate Shan Ling so that one day, he could use her. However, he had never expected that Shan Ling''s primordial bloodline would suddenly awaken. He would never have the chance to obtain Shan Ling again. The thing that he was determined to get was suddenly taken away. How could he not be furious? he roared, " I don''t believe it!

    The Thunder beast transformed from Bucktooth''s soul power roared and pounced on bi Ling, pressing down on her like a giant mountain.

    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s the truth." Seeing the Thunder beast''s giant wing down, bi Lin was not in a hurry. She extended a slender hand and a zing electric light was spat out from her palm. She hit the Thunder beast. With a bang, the Thunder beast was blown into pieces.

    Not far away, buck teeth was sent flying while spitting out blood. He was already seriously injured.

    The difference in strength between Bucktooth and bi Lin, who had summoned her Lightning Wings, was huge!

    "Is this the ancient bloodline?"

    "He''s too powerful!"

    Many of the Thunder beast experts were excited. Some were overjoyed at the imminent rise of the Thunder beast tribe, while others frowned. Bi Lin was so powerful that she had broken away from the control of some people.

    Spirit WA was only at ninth grade boundless stage, but she could already crush Chi ya, who was at tenth grade boundless stage. If she were to fight against an ordinary first grade transcendent stage, she might be able to put up a fight!

    Bi Lin''s aura poured down like the Milky Way, appearing particrly dazzling in the sky. The Thunder beast experts in divine Thunder City couldn''t help but feel the urge to worship her. Only a few people, such as mie and hard Thunder, could resist the pressure on their souls. This was an ancient bloodline, and its life Providence was much nobler than theirs!

    from now on, as the Grand Elder, bi Lin cane and go as she pleases in any of the Thunder beasts ''Forbidden Lands. She''ll not be restricted by anyone, and she''ll also be able to enjoy any of the Thunder beasts'' forbidden medicines.  His destructive and majestic voice spread throughout the entire divine Thunder City.

    The divine Thunder City burst into cheers.

    ~~

 Chapter 446 446! Qionglou Pavilions Fifth Floor

    ~~

    "Ling ''er, I''m really happy for you!" Xiao Yin''s joyful voice reached Shan Ling''s ears.

    Bi Lin smiled. Ever since that time with ye chen, her worship and love for Xiao Yin had gradually faded. Her heart was filled with ye Chen''s shadow. She lowered her head and muttered with a faint smile, " "Little brother, if it wasn''t for you, big sister wouldn''t have been able to achieve what I have today in the Thunder beast n. How can big sister thank you?"

    Baring his teeth, he fell onto the city wall. He raised his head and looked at kun Ling, who was standing in the air like a noble goddess, before he spat out another mouthful of blood. He already understood that from now on, kun Ling was no longer someone he could touch. The difference in their status would be like the difference between heaven and earth. He was extremely remorseful. If he had known this would happen, he would have kept bi Lin in his pocket!

    Hard lightning, who was in the main hall, stared at bi Lin in the sky. His hands slowly clenched and rxed. He did not have the courage to betray the entire thunder beast lineage. Touching bi Lin would be equivalent to touching a taboo of the Thunder beast lineage.  how did the primordial bloodline awaken? " No matter how he racked his brains, he could not have known that Shan Ling was no longer a Virgin.

    In another side hall of the divine Thunder City, there was an exquisite embroidery Pavilion.

    A woman in a muslin dress with a veil covering her face was ying a zither. She had an elegant expression and an indescribable temperament. The zither music flowed out slowly like a clear spring.

    She was slightly petite, but she had a unique sense of beauty. Her entire person gave off a very gentle feeling. Although her face was covered by a veil, one could still vaguely see her snow-like skin and beautiful face. This person was Xiao Yin.

    Ling ''er, you''ve finally gotten the Yingluo you wanted, " she murmured softly. Her gentle voice carried a trace of joy and loneliness.

    ******

    On the fifth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    The fifth level was like hell. At first nce, there were mountains of corpses, as if they hade to a huge mass grave. The sky was dark and gloomy, and the wind was chilly. Demon King level ghosts and demons were everywhere, and the shrill screams were creepy.

    Little Wingsy transformed into his original form and flew forward. The soul Pearl around him shone with a dazzling light and countless demons were sucked into it.

    it''s so nourishing! These evil spirits and demons are like divine medicine to me!  Elder Tuntian sat cross-legged in the light of the soul Pearl. The skeleton spiralled around his body as it devoured the evil spirits and demons.

    There were countless evil spirits here, all of which were daemon King rank and above. Elder Tuntian could devour them as he pleased. As more evil spirits and demons were devoured, the soul Pearl''s light became more and more dazzling. Beams of ck light sted into little Wingsy''s body.

    Little Wingsy was now the soul Pearl''s owner and could control the soul Pearl as if it was his own arm. As time passed, little Wingsy was more and more able to unleash the soul Pearl''s power!

    As the light from the soul Pearl seeped into little Wingsy''s body, the scales on little Wingsy''s body glowed with a dark light. They looked like they were carved out of ck crystal and glowed with a resplendent luster. The strength of his body had also increased by more than a few times. After experiencing the baptism of heaven''s might, little Wingsy had broken through to peak daemon King and was only a step away from boundless realm. As the power transmitted to him by the soul Pearl increased, little Wingsy''s body became stronger. The breakthrough barrier of the peak daemon King realm could no longer stop Little Wing and shattered.

    Little wing''s physical body strength continued to strengthen until it finally reached first grade boundless stage!

    The soul Pearl was like a ck Sun that hung above his head.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " hundreds of huge winged snakes that looked exactly like him appeared in the sky. They searched in all directions. Other than the increase in his cultivation, he could finally control a portion of the soul Pearl''s power!

    These winged serpents were formed from the soul Pearl''s power and were equivalent to little Wingsy''s clones. Little Wingsy could hide his true body in any of these clones!

    Little Wingsy had advanced to first tier boundless stage and had the soul Pearl to protect him. In terms of strength, he was probably not inferior to one buck. Logically speaking, with little Wingsy''s amazing cultivation speed, it was very likely that he would attract the heavenly might. However, this was the sunken Jade Tower. It seemed to have isted all the heavenly might and heavenly punishment from the outside.

    Countless daemon King rank evil spirits and demons shrieked and charged at ye chen and the others.

    ye chen released his astral body and the gold-armored soldier he had condensed swung the heavenly halberd in a sweeping motion.

    Little tanuki''s tail swayed slightly, and beams of moonlight fell from the sky. The evil spirits swayed left and right as if they were drunk, unable to find their way.

    With little tanuki''s help, the gold-armored soldier killed countless evil spirits along the way.

    Ye Chen''s psyche extended all the way to the depths of the fifth floor. As far as the eye could see, there were mountains of corpses and seas of bones. After ughtering the daemon King rank evil spirits, he could find many scattered spirit artifacts, heaven-earth bags, and so on among the many corpses. These were probably left behind by the powerhouses when they were alive.

    It was no wonder that the few celestial beast Wolf Kings of the wolven Kingdom had ventured deep into the sunken Jade Tower the moment it opened. There were treasures everywhere, and any of them would be rare to find on the outside. There were many daemon King rank evil spirits here. With the strength of the celestial beast Wolf Kings, they could only take the risk and fight for treasures here. They could not sweep the area on arge scale like ye chen.

    One piece fell on the pile of corpses. He rummaged through the corpses and found all the spirit treasures he could find. The spirit treasures here were at least tier four or five. He also found many heaven and earth bags, which contained many things like medicinal pills.

    There were too many disciples in the star temple. Even if ye chen had found many treasures before, it was still not enough to be distributed. Now, there were still many disciples who could not even use tier one Spirit artifacts and still needed these treasures.

    Ye chen asked one buck to take care of the ordinary spirit treasures and the like while he flew all the way to the depths of the fifth level. The deeper he explored, the stronger the evil spirits appeared. He even discovered two first tier boundless stage evil spirits but they were both picked up by the gold-armored soldier and given to elder Tuntian to be devoured.

    These evil spirits did not have any consciousness and fed on flesh and blood like ghosts. They were evil creatures that were formed from the three spiritual and seven physical souls of people after they died.

    Ye Chen''s astral body probed forward. In the distance, at the highest pile of corpses, there was a stone tablet. The words on the stone tablet were already blurry. A ck token was ced at the top of the stone tablet. This token looked ordinary but ye Chen''s astral body felt a terrifying energy from it.

    He didn''t know what this token was. It might be a powerful treasure!

    There were dozens of evil spirits wandering around the stone tablet. Three of them were at grade one or two boundless stage while the rest were at peak Demon King stage.

    These evil spirits didn''t know why, but they kept wandering around the token, unwilling to leave.

    "Squeak squeak." Little tanukiy on ye Chen''s shoulder and continued to speak in the beastnguage. However, no matter what little tanuki said, ye chen could understand it immediately.

    Little tanuki was reminding ye chen to be careful!

    The evil spirits around him could not threaten him at all. Could it be that token?

    Ye chen also felt that the energy on the token was a little strange. After some thought, he stood in the air thousands of miles away and condensed the gold-armored soldier with his astral body. He urged the gold-armored soldier to attack the evil spirits and demons. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had already reached third tier boundless stage, so he had no pressure dealing with these evil spirits. Moreover, after his mind and spirit were one, he could even fight against seventh or eighth tier boundless stage powerhouses. A strange token was not enough to scare him away.

    The evil spirits were five to six meters tall, some even more than ten meters tall. However, in front of the gold-armored soldier, which was more than fifty meters tall, these evil spirits were like unremarkable little chicks.

    As the gold-armored soldier''srge hand grabbed down, the many daemon King rank evil spirits shrieked and fled. The three first or second tier boundless stage evil spirits were picked up by ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier. They kept screaming and struggling but still could not break free from the gold-armored soldier''s palm.

    This was absolute strength!

    Little Wing and one buck looked over. They were most envious of ye Chen''s astral body. Astral bodies could congeal gold-armored soldiers, track for a thousand miles, and prate walls and mountains. It would be great if they had astral bodies. Unfortunately, they were mystical beasts and not celestial beasts.

    Ye chen also threw the three boundless stage Chi Mei to elder Tuntian in the soul Pearl, causing elder Tuntian to smile from ear to ear.

    "Big brother ye chen, look at that token!" Little Wing pointed at the token and reminded in surprise. The ck token on the stone tablet suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the three ancient characters " ghost king token " flickered on the token like floating light.

    Little Wing, one buck, you guys retreat further away!  Ye chen had also noticed the strange change in the token. He felt a terrifying energy spreading toward him and quickly warned Little Wing and one buck.

    Little Wing and one buck also felt that there was something strange about the token. They had absolute confidence in ye Chen''s strength and were not worried about him. After hearing ye Chen''s words, they immediately flew up and flew hundreds of miles away until they could no longer see the ck token.

    "I''m afraid that this token is also an extraordinary treasure, but it might be difficult to control." Ye chen thought to himself and decided to use the gold-armored soldier to test the waters from a distance. He urged the gold-armored soldier to reach out and grab the token.

    Just as the gold-armored soldier was about to grab it, a thick ck mist suddenly rose from the token. The ck mist turned into a monster as tall as the gold-armored soldier. It roared and turned into two sharp ws, swiping at the gold-armored soldier.

    Caught off guard, the gold-armored soldier was sent flying with a bang.

    The gold-armored soldier took a hit and its body became a little thinner. It was almost blown apart by the attack.

    Ye chen looked forward. The evil spirit was fifty to sixty meters tall, like a ck curtain that covered the sky. Among the many evil spirits on the fifth floor, this was definitely a King-level existence. Judging from the power of the attack just now, this ghost king evil Spirit''s strength should be around seventh tier boundless stage. If it were not for ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier''s uniqueness, it would have been scattered by the p.

    ''This King level evil spirit is a little different from the other evil spirits. It''s actually hidden within this token. Could it be that it''s the token''s Artifact Spirit?''

    Brothers, do you still have monthly votes? (

 Chapter 447 447-Ghost King And Chimei

    ~~

    With the gold-armored soldier''s strength, it could not fight against the seventh grade boundless stage ghost king Chimei. Ye chen recalled the gold-armored soldier with a thought.

    The gold-armored soldier''s sudden disappearance stunned the ghost king and Chi Mei for a moment before they let out a furious roar. Their sharp and hoarse voice reverberated in all directions, instantly causing amotion among all the evil spirits and monsters on the fifth floor.

    Countless evil spirits and demons seemed to have gone mad and surged toward ye chen from all directions.

    "Little Wingsy, one buck, quickly enter the soul Pearl!" Ye chen transmitted his voice.

    "Yes." Little Wingsy and one buck turned into two streams of light and entered the soul Pearl.

    Ye chen grabbed at the air and caught the soul Pearl in his hand. He extended his astral body in all directions and found wave after wave of evil spirits surging toward him like a terrifying tide. These evil spirits were all activated by the ghost king evil spirits!

    Elder Tuntian would not be able to devour so many evil spirits in time. Ye chen would not be able to kill so many at once!

    Ye chen was not flustered even in the face of so many evil spirits. With a low growl, the purple Demon Armor covered his entire body in an instant. He then activated the ternary sword array. His right hand pointed in the air and three tier nine spirit artifact swords shot out. As he controlled the ternary sword array, he also took out the demon Wolf manic de.

    Little tanuki''s nine tails swayed slightly, and rays of light poured down from the sky. Those evil spirits were like headless flies, losing their direction.

    PU, PU, PU, countless evil spirits and demons along the way were harvested.

    A few evil spirits and demons pounced on ye Chen''s body but they were all blocked by the purple Demon Armor. The illusory Pearl emitted rays of white light that enveloped little tanuki''s body, preventing the evil spirits from getting close.

    The demon Wolf manic de emitted a demonic and bloodthirsty red light. All the evil spirits and demons that were illuminated by the red light screamed miserably and turned into ashes.

    In the distance, the ghost king and Chimei noticed the situation here. They roared angrily and flew toward ye chen at high speed.

    "Roar!" The ghost king ye Mei conjured arge hand and mmed it down on ye chen.

    Mind and spirit as one!

    Ye chen felt the giant hand of the ghost king and the evil spirit pressing down like a mountain. He disyed the unity of mind and spirit and threw a punch in the air.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion was heard. The violent force shook the Demon King rank evil spirits in the surroundings, causing them to scream and run in all directions. Countless evil spirits did not have time to retreat and were sted apart.

    The ghost king''s demonic Spirit''s giant hand was pierced through. It waspletely enraged by ye chen. It roared angrily and its entire body emitted a dazzling red light. Its body was already covered inyers of scales. It was like a curtain from the sky that shrouded ye chen.

    The ghost king Chimei was different from humans. It was like a cloud of ck mist. Even if it was pierced through, it could quickly heal.

    "Little tanuki, enter the heavenly Astra seal." Ye chen said anxiously. What if little tanuki was injured in the battle? The incident in the exclusion zone had left a shadow in ye Chen''s heart.

    However, little tanuki shook her head with a firm expression. The illusionary Pearl above her head flew forward and struck the ghost king and Chi Mei with a loud boom.

    The ghost king and evil spirit were hit by the illusionary Pearl and let out a shrill scream. They immediately swayed as if they were drunk.

    The ghost king had fallen for little tanuki''s illusion!

    Ye chen patted little tanuki''s head and smiled. It was only then that he remembered that little tanuki was no longer the same as before. Seeing that the ghost king Chi Mei had fallen for the illusion, ye chen threw the heaven rumbling cauldron at the ghost king Chi Mei. He wanted to take its life while it was sick!

    BOOM!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron crashed into the ghost king Chi Mei''s body, causing his figure to dim slightly. A vortex formed at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron as it attempted to suck in the ghost kings and ghosts for refinement.

    Just as the heaven rumbling cauldron was about to suck the ghost king Chi Mei in, the ghost king token on the stone tablet in the distance suddenly emitted a piercing ck light. The ghost king Chi Mei seemed to be pulled by some force as she howled into the sky and broke free from the heaven rumbling cauldron''s vortex.

    Countless daemon King rank evil spirits swarmed over from all directions and pounced into the body of the ghost king evil spirit. The ghost king evil spirit devoured these daemon King rank evil spirits and its body expanded rapidly, turning into a ck curtain that covered the sky. It turned into giant hands that grabbed at ye chen.

    ''This ghost king can actually fuse with all the other evil spirits!'' Ye chen could not help but feel his scalp go numb.

    Waves of powerful might pressed down like the might of the heavens. Ye chen felt as if his body had suddenly be hundreds of thousands of pounds heavier.

    The ghost king and evil Spirit''s strength had suddenly increased to an unimaginable level. Ye chen punched the giant hands one after another but could only force them back.

    "Bang Bang Bang!"

    Every time they exchanged blows, ye Chen''s internal organs trembled non-stop. The ghost king and evil spirits were too powerful. If he continued to resist like this, his body would probably be shattered into pieces!

    Waves of terrifying pressure seemed to be constantly strangling his throat, making ye chen feel suffocated.

    Little tanuki was protected by the illusory Pearl, so she was fine. However, when she saw ye Chen''s pained expression, she was also extremely anxious. However, after the ghost king and evil spirits had devoured so many daemon King rank evil spirits, their strength had reached an astonishing level. Moreover, it was still devouring non-stop. Countless daemon King rank evil spirits surged toward the ghost king and evil spirits from all directions.

    The cold wind whistled like steel knives that were used to cut bones.

    Ye chen punched out with great difficulty. The purple Demon Armor on his body also showed signs of wavering.

    This was a full set of tier nine purple Demon Armor. An ordinary seventh grade boundless stage powerhouse would not be able to damage it at all! It seemed like the ghost king and Chimei''s strength had increased by more than two levels after the continuous devouring!

    If he couldn''t think of any other way, he could only hide in the heavenly Astra seal.

    As ye chen fought against the ghost king and Chimei, he thought hard about a countermeasure. His gaze suddenly fell on the ghost king token in the distance. If he could control the ghost king token, he might be able to control the ghost king and Chimei!

    "Little tanuki, use your illusionary technique!" Ye chen said anxiously.

    The illusionary Pearl immediately poured out a misty brilliance, enveloping the ghost kings and Chimei in the sky.

    The ghostly face of the ghost king revealed a dazed expression as it was enveloped by this ball of light. However, it was only for a moment. It was fleeting, and it immediately regained its consciousness.

    Just as little tanuki activated the illusion Pearl, ye chen used Thunder sh and instantly arrived in front of the ghost king token. He had already condensed a celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his hand and was ready to use it to shatter the ghost king token!

    "Youngling ye chen, if you destroy this ghost king token, you won''t be able to kill the ghost king and Chimei. Instead, you''ll only enrage it. It''ll be difficult to leave the fifth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. We''ll have to spend the new year here." Master lion''s voice rang out leisurely from the heavenly Astra seal. At this moment, he was enjoying the attentive service of Tong Tian The Leo King''s newly presented young lionesses. He had one on his left and one on his right and was drinking fine wine in a carefree manner. He was extremely pleased.

    "Then what should we do?" Ye Chen''s hand paused and he asked with a frown.

    "Use the demon suppressing watch!" Master Lion said indifferently.

    Demon suppressing watch?

    Ye chen was a little confused. Could it be that the demon suppressing watch was used to suppress the ghost king token? Would it be useful to suppress this token?

    However, ye chen still listened to Master Lion and summoned the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch rapidly grew in size and streams of elixir rivers from the armguard space sted into the demon suppressing watch, suppressing the ghost king token.

    Sensing that the demon suppressing watch had fallen, the ghost king token seemed to have gained its own consciousness. It flew into the air, trying to escape. In the distance, therge hand that the ghost king ye Mei had transformed into also grabbed in this direction, trying to stop ye chen.

    But they were too slow.

    Ye Chen''s demon suppressing watch rumbled and pressed down, covering the ghost king token inside.

    Just as the ghost king token was covered by the demon suppressing watch, the ghost king and Chimei in the distance let out a shrill scream and quickly disappeared into the sky.

    Peng Peng Peng! The ghost king token in the demon suppressing watch kept hitting the wall of the bell, trying to break through the suppression and rush out.

    "How did this happen?" Ye chen was dumbfounded at the immediate effect. He thought about it for a moment and then understood. The ghost king Chimei in the sky was just a projection of the ghost king token. The demon suppressing watch had covered the ghost king token and isted the projection. It was equivalent to covering the ghost king Chimei inside the demon suppressing watch.

    Shua shua shua! The ghost king token hit the demon suppressing watch fiercely, and the demon suppressing watch was almost knocked away several times.

    The ghost king Chimei was too powerful. Although ye chen had poured out hundreds of thousands of Chi deposition pills at once, he still could not suppress the ghost king Chimei.

    "I don''t believe that I can''t suppress you!" Ye chen opened the space in his armguard and an even more turbulent pill River bombarded the demon suppressing watch.

    Five hundred thousand!

    A million!

    One million and five hundred thousand!

    ......

    Anyone who saw the terrifying and turbulent pill River would probably drop their jaws in shock. An ordinary boundless stage powerhouse would be at their limit if they had a few million Chi deposition pills in their hands. Even if they had, would they dare to use them like ye chen? If those boundless stage powerhouses were to see this scene, they would probably be heartbroken to death. That was millions of Chi deposition pills, and they were used up in one go!

    Originally, when the ghost king token hit the demon suppressing watch, the demon suppressing watch would shake a few times. As more and more Chi deposition pills were thrown in, the ghost king token could only make a dull sound when hitting the demon suppressing watch, but the demon suppressing watch itself did not move at all.

    Ye chen temporarily stopped the supply of Chi deposition pills. He flew forward and struck the demon suppressing watch with his palm one after another. The demon suppressing watch suddenly let out a series of terrifying bell chimes.

    The demon suppressing watch immediately let out shrill cries, which should be from the ghost kings and Chimei. The demon suppressing watch''s bell tone was effective on ghost kings and Chimei as well!

    Ye chen continued to attack the demon suppressing watch. Although he had advanced to boundless stage and had some resistance to the demon suppressing watch''s bell chimes, he still felt his qi and blood churned when the bell chimes entered his ears. The bell chimes inside the demon suppressing watch were at least dozens of times louder than the ones outside!

    Once the demon suppressing watch began to shake, ye chen would charge into the pill River again. His hands were not idle either, constantly hitting the demon suppressing watch. The ghost king token was still striking the demon suppressing watch, but the frequency was gradually decreasing.

    After three hours, he had used up more than ten million Chi-amassing pills. There was an explosion inside the demon suppressing watch, and then there was no more sound.

    Could the ghost king and Chimei have been killed?

    Ye chen was doubtful. He extended his astral body into the demon suppressing watch and saw some metal fragments scattered on the ground. It was the ghost king token. He did not expect the ghost king token to explode!

    ~~

 Chapter 448 The Floating City!

    ~~

    Ye chen did not know what kind of treasure this ghost king token was, but he felt a sense of pity. He had originally wanted to subdue the ghost king and Chi Mei and then take the ghost king token. He had not expected such a treasure to explode directly.

    It seemed that the ghost king and evil spirits had also been destroyed!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the demon suppressing watch slowly shrank andnded in his palm. After touching the demon suppressing watch, ye chen suddenly felt that there was something strange about it. It seemed to be different from before.

    "What''s wrong with the demon suppressing watch?" Ye chen gasped and examined the demon suppressing watch carefully.

    Little tanuki stood on ye Chen''s shoulder and looked at the demon suppressing watch curiously with its big eyes.

    Ye chen felt that the demon suppressing watch had gained some intelligence. The body of the clock exuded a cold and bloodthirsty aura, simr to the aura of the ghost king and Chi Mei!

    "Master Lion, what''s going on?" Ye chen thought about it and had a rough idea but still asked.

    the ghost king token is just an item possessed by the ghost king Chi Mei. It''s not a big deal. After being bombarded by the demon suppressing watch, its material couldn''t withstand it and broke directly. The ghost king Chi Mei had nowhere to possess. It just so happens that your demon suppressing watch doesn''t have a weapon spirit, so it possessed your demon suppressing watch.  Master Lion took a sip of wine and caressed his beloved concubine beside him. He was rather pleased with himself.

    "These ghost kings and demons won''t have any bad influence on the demon suppressing watch, right?" Ye chen nodded. It was almost as he had guessed, but he was still a little worried.

    "The demon suppressing watch has already recognized its master. This ghost king and Chi Mei have coincidentally be the tool spirit of the demon suppressing watch, and they should be verypatible. You''ve struck it rich, kid!" Master Lion said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Master Lion. As expected, Master Lion is wise, wise, and resourceful. I''ve never missed a n!" Ye chen praised without any pressure. After being with Master Lion for so long, he understood Master lion''s temper very well. He had to stroke Master lion''s fur. This time, Master Lion had probably expected this to happen and had asked ye chen to use the demon suppressing watch to suppress the ghost king token.

    "Brat, you''re ttering me again. I don''t buy it!" Master Lion scoffed and twisted his head in disdain. However, his eyes were filled with pride.

    "My husband is so powerful!"

    "My husband is really wise and farsighted!"

    The young lionesses by Master lion''s side were observant as well. They praised him one after another. Master Lion could not help grinning for a long time. When he thought about the life he had led with their master in the past, it was like heaven and hell.

    Ye chen studied the demon suppressing watch in his palm. With the ghost king and Chi Mei as its Artifact Spirit, the demon suppressing watch seemed a little more mysterious.

    He tried to activate the demon suppressing watch, but the demon suppressing watch flew up into the air with a whoosh. It kept spinning and erging, and countless evil spirits and demons surged from all directions and entered the body of the bell.

    Little tanuki blinked her eyes and looked at the demon suppressing watch curiously. The illusionary Pearl beside her flickered. The power of the demon suppressing watch shocked little tanuki and her ancestors who were in the illusionary Pearl.

    The tanuki n''s ancestors in the illusion Pearl were extremely dissatisfied with little tanuki for following ye chen. How could the tanuki n''s chief follow a human all the time?

    They had asked little tanuki to leave ye chen several times. This was also one of the reasons why they had been reluctant to let little tanuki out of the illusion Pearl. However, as time passed, they calmed down and did not stop little tanuki for the time being. They wanted to see how far this human boy named ye chen could grow.

    However, they still strongly opposed little tanuki''s transformation. The tanuki n''s patriarch could not be easily promised to a human!

    Little tanuki was likely to grow her tenth tail before she reached adulthood, so they had to ensure the purity of the tanuki n''s bloodline. The tanuki n''s Affairs were far moreplicated than he had imagined. If little tanuki wanted to be a ten-tailed tanuki, she had to be fully prepared.

    However, no matter what her ancestors said, little tanuki was not willing to be separated from ye chen. However, she could not tell ye chen about some of her hidden worries.

    The demon suppressing watch kept devouring the demons and monsters. Ye chen felt that after the demons and monsters were devoured by the demon suppressing watch, they did not vanish but became a part of the ghost king and monsters. They could merge with the ghost king and monsters at any time and could also separate at any time.

    Once someone was suppressed by the demon suppressing watch, these evil spirits could rush out at any time!

    ''I wonder how powerful the demon suppressing watch will be with the artifact Spirit,'' ye chen thought to himself. He was eager to try but unfortunately, he could not find anyone to test it on.

    No matter what, he had to let the demon suppressing watch absorb more powerful evil spirits in the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye chen saw that most of the daemon King rank evil spirits around him had been absorbed. He reached out his right hand and grabbed the demon suppressing watch.

    "Little Wing, one buck, you guys cane out now." Ye chen said to little Wingsy and one buck inside the soul Pearl.

    With a whoosh, little Wingsy and one buck flew out of the soul Pearl. They had just seen the entire process of ye chen subduing the ghost king Chimei from the soul Pearl and had been amazed. The demon suppressing watch was truly too powerful.

    "Search the area and see if there are any other discoveries." Ye chen did not forget the purpose of this trip. His astral body had already spread out in all directions.

    Ye chen, little Wingsy, one buck, and little tanuki had turned the fifth floor of the sunken Jade Tower upside down. They had found all sorts of tier four or five spirit artifacts, as well as medicinal pills such as earth quintessence pills and heaven quintessence pills. They had piled up like a small hill in ye Chen''s armguard space. Unfortunately, there was nothing that excited ye chen. There was also no clue about the spirit beast.

    The old man who had carved the ice sculpture had said that with his strength, he could only reach the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower at most. Ye chen did not know what was on the sixth floor. Ye chen led little tanuki forward and a huge pit appeared at the end of the fifth floor. Looking down, it was pitch ck.

    From this deep pit, one could pass through the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower!

    Looking down, the extremely deep and huge pit was like an endless abyss, exuding an indescribable and mysterious aura.

    Ye chen had to explore the sunken Jade Tower, whether it was to unravel the secrets of Tianyuan ancient city or to obtain more things to fight against the spirit beast tide.

    "Little tanuki, little Wingsy, one buck, you guys should enter the soul Pearl next," Ye chen looked at little tanuki, little Wingsy, and one buck behind him. He did not know what dangersy on the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. To be safe, it was better to let them enter the soul Pearl first.

    "Big brother ye chen, you have to be careful too." Little Wingsy said in his childish voice. Although he was young, he knew the dangers of the sixth floor. The demons and monsters on the fifth floor were already very powerful. He wondered what level of monsters would appear on the sixth floor.

    Little tanuki also looked at ye chen with a face full of worry.

    Ye chen smiled and consoled her.  it''s alright. I''ll hide in the heavenly Astra seal whenever I''m in danger. I''ll have no problem protecting myself.

    Little tanuki, little Wingsy, and one buck entered the soul Pearl. Ye chen put away the soul Pearl and leaped into the deep pit. As he fell, he could clearly feel that he had passed through a thin spatial barrier. Each level of the sunken Jade Tower was an independent space.

    In the blink of an eye, a different scene appeared before his eyes. Everything here made ye chen feel a sense of shock from the bottom of his heart.

    He looked down and saw a dark void beneath his feet. Above his head, a huge vortex of light was spinning. That was the way out of the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. In front of ye chen was a huge city. The city took up hundreds of miles and was crowded with buildings. On top of each building, there were various defensive formations, machines, and other things.

    Light and shadow swirled around the secret engravings, making the city look dazzling.

    Around the city stood a total of six towering towers. A sword River flowed around the towers as if a powerful sword array had been set up. At the top of the towers was a huge windmill-like thing but ye chen knew that it was not a windmill because each of its leaves was a sharp steel knife. Anything that came close to it would be cut into pieces.

    The city was suspended in the air. Ye chen flew outside but found that he could not find any gap to enter the city.

    The city''s defense was too tight. Once they got close, they would trigger the array at the edge of the city.

    Ye chen stood in the air and used his astral body. He carefully extended his astral body into the city and was pleasantly surprised to find that his astral body was not hindered by the restriction.

    His soul smoothly extended into the city. Inside, it was like a bustling city. On both sides of the streets, there were all kinds of shops, too many for the eyes to take in. However, in such arge city, there was not a single person. The streets that should have been extremely lively and prosperous seemed a little cold and deste.

    Ye Chen''s astral body probed into the shops on both sides of the street. He saw that all the shops were filled with goods, selling all kinds of things. There were all kinds of clothing, heaven-earth pouches, spirit artifacts, and so on. There were a few shops selling food, medicinal pills, and so on. However, those things had already rotted away. Only things like heaven-earth pouches and spirit artifacts remained.

    those heaven and earth bags should belong to the high-grade ones, and the space inside was muchrger than ordinary heaven and earth bags. and those spirit artifacts were mostly tier six or seven and above, and there were even tier eight or nine! There were so many of them that they could almost be described as a mountain. If they were ced in the outside world, who knew what kind of uproar they would cause.

    There were all kinds of treasures in front of him but unfortunately, he could not enter at all. The defense of this city was too tight. Ye chen did not dare to barge in without full confidence.

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to extend and reached the corner of the street. Inside, an extremely luxurious shop attracted ye Chen''s attention. The storefront of this shop was made of Tianhua crystal. It was transparent, bright, and extremely conspicuous. In the auction house of the central Empire''s imperial capital, a small piece of Tianhua crystal the size of a thumb could be sold for the high price of tens of thousands of Chi-amassing pills! And here, the extremely expensive Tianhua crystal, five to six meters tall and three to four meters wide, was actually used as a facade!

    A shop that used Tianhua crystal to decorate its front, what would it sell?

    ~~

 Chapter 449 449 Star City

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s astral body entered the store and immediately felt a dazzling purple light. Everything he saw shocked him beyond words.

    The item on disy in this shop was actually the purple Demon Armor!

    Rows of purple Demon Armor sets were hung there in various shapes and sizes. It was like a huge exhibition. There were more than a hundred tier eight purple Demon Armor sets, and dozens of tier nine purple Demon Armor sets. His gaze fell on the wall behind the counter. There were five purple Demon Armor sets on the wall. The runes on these purple Demon Armor sets were different. One set flickered with lightning, another was covered in a thinyer of frost, one set burned with Scarlet mes, one set suffused with a dirt-yellow color, and thest set faintly shone with a golden light.

    Ye chen could tell at a nce that the five purple demon armors were lightning-type, ice-type, fire-type, earth-type, and metal-type!

    All sorts of runes were carved on them. They were extremely profound. The streamlined shape gave a strong visual impact. These five sets of purple Demon Armor were of a much higher grade than tier eight and tier nine purple Demon Armor!

    Could it be the human tier purple Demon Armor?

    Looking at the purple Demon Armor, ye chen was envious. If he could enter this mysterious floating city, it would be too awesome. Just these purple demon armors alone could be equipped with an extremely powerful Army! One had to know that a set of tier eight purple Demon Armor was something that even daemon King rank powerhouses could not do anything to!

    A set of tier nine purple Demon Armor could look down on powerhouses below seventh grade boundless stage!

    A set of human tier purple Demon Armor could resist all powerhouses within the tenth level of the divine sea realm!

    The sunken Jade Tower had existed for countless years. Many experts had been here before, but the items in the shops were still there. It was clear that the floating city was not easy to break into.

    "You''ve finally reached the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower." At this moment, a familiar voice rang out in the vast void.

    This voice stunned ye chen for a moment before he was overjoyed. The owner of this voice was senior Tian Yuan, whom he had met at the entrance of the sunken Jade Tower!

    "Senior Tian Yuan!" Ye chen said respectfully. He did not expect to hear senior Tian Yuan''s voice again here. He was extremely excited.

    "I''m afraid you have some doubts. Why would such a floating city appear in the sunken Jade Tower?" Senior Tian Yuan''s voice reverberated in the air, but ye chen could not see his figure.

    "Yes, this junior is very confused."

    in the ancient times, this floating city was one of the ten star cities of Tianyuan city. Its area was equivalent to a shrunken Tianyuan city and there were tens of millions of residents. However, all of them diedter on and I kept it in the sunken Jade Tower.  Senior Tian Yuan''s voice was distant and deste, as if he was recalling something.

    Ye chen looked up and could only see an endless void. He was extremely shocked. This city was hundreds of miles in radius and every building inside was extremely magnificent. This was only one of the ten star cities of Tianyuan city. How magnificent would the main city of Tianyuan ancient city be?

    The tens of millions of residents in Star City had all died. ording to senior Tian Yuan, they had all died overnight. This news shocked ye chen. How did the residents die?

    "What happened at that time?" Ye chen asked with a frown.

    Senior Tian Yuan was silent for a long time before sighing.  "If you can cultivate to the spirit Xuan level, you''ll naturally understand. At that time, you''ll be able to see theplete Tian Yuan city."

    Spirit Xuan?

    Ye Chen''s mouth fell open. Even with a heaven-defying treasure like the star core, it was still extremely difficult to cultivate to the spirit Xuan realm. It would take an extremely long time. Spirit Xuan was above spirit sea-ten levels of NO beginning, ten levels of transcendent spirit, and ten levels of spirit sea. One had to cross the 30th level of heaven to reach the spirit Xuan realm!

    Even the lightning beasts ''du mie, the sea demon n''s tantai Ling, and the others, these amazing geniuses, had only reached the transcendent stage so far. Mysterious God was still within sight but beyond reach.

    "With your current strength, there''s no way you can break through the defense of this Star City. You''d better wait until you''ve reached the divine ocean realm. Even though the city''s restrictive spells have weakened a lot, you can''t enter without the boundless realm. You shouldn''t go to the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower. Even a transcendent stage cultivator would die there." Senior Tian Yuan''s voice gradually became distant.

    Sensing that senior Tian Yuan was about to leave, ye chen asked anxiously, " "Senior Tian Yuan, I would like to ask why there is arge-scale soul beast tide in the outside world. Is it the doing of Tian Yuan city?"

    I am just a wisp of consciousness left by Tian Yuan in the sunken Jade Tower. I have not been involved in the world for many years. I do not know where the soul beast tide came from.  Tian Yuan was silent for a moment and said, " soul beasts were originally a kind of demon beasts. They were very ferocious and powerful. They had caused several disasters, but they were tamed by the experts of the ancient times. Our Tianyuan city tamed soul beasts and imnted some things in their minds, making them powerful tamed beasts. It was also possible that a few soul beasts had escaped from Tianyuan city, resulting in the soul beast tide. Everything is up to you to find the answer."

    Tian Yuan''s voice gradually faded away. Ye chen frowned slightly. Only the spirit beasts tamed by Tian Yuan city had escaped? Such an exnation was a little farfetched, then what about the spirit beasts in the heaven suppressing tower and other ces? What was left in the sunken Jade Tower was only a trace of senior Tian Yuan''s consciousness. He was no longer clear about what was happening outside.

    The only thing he could be sure of was that those soul beasts were tamed by Tianyuan ancient city. That was why he could find Tianyuan ancient coins, Shadow Gold, and other items in the soul beasts ''minds!

    Could it be that someone had intentionally released the soul beasts in Tianyuan ancient city? If that was the case, this person was too brutal. He wanted to exterminate all the races in the Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan continents!

    Tianyuan ancient city was extremely powerful and mysterious. Only those who had reached the spirit Xuan realm were qualified to go to Tianyuan ancient city. It was impossible to fight against Tianyuan ancient city.

    What exactly happened in the ancient times? Senior Tian Yuan''s hesitation made ye chen frown. His heart was filled with doubts. Could all these mysteries only be solved when he reached the spirit Xuan realm?

    Ye Chen''s astral body searched the outer perimeter of the star City. It would be great if there was a hole in the city that he could slip in. However, after careful and repeated inspection, ye chen was disappointed to find that the star city''s defense was watertight and extremely tight. Once he got close, he would be bounced away by a powerful restrictive force.

    It seemed that he could only enter this Star City after he reached the divine sea realm.

    Little Wingsy, one buck, and little tanuki stayed inside the soul Pearl. The soul Pearl circled the edge of Star City. They were also shocked by what they saw.

    This huge city had a strong visual impact on them. What kind of people could build such a huge floating city?

    I wonder if the celestial Chi Flying Dagger can break through the restrictions of this Star City, " ye chen muttered. A celestial Chi Flying Dagger materialized in his right hand and he sted it at the restrictions of the star City.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers arrived in an instant and bombarded the restrictions of Star City. The restrictions of Star City were unable to stop the celestial Chi Flying Daggers in the slightest as they shot forward.

    "Has it been broken?" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened with excitement but when his gaze fell on the restriction, he could not help but be disappointed. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger had indeed sted open star city''s restriction but the restriction quickly closed up like ayer of water film.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers could break through Star city''s restrictions. Perhaps there was a way to enter, but ye chen still could not think of anything.

    Ye chen wandered around the periphery of Star City and found that there were still some damages to Star City. It must have experienced an intense battle. However, since the external defense of the city was not destroyed, how did the people inside die?

    Could it be internal strife? But it didn''t seem like it.

    There were some fragments floating in the air. They seemed to have fallen from Star City. Ye chen flew over. Among these fragments, there were broken rocks and also broken metal. Although they were only some defective items, ye chen collected them first and took them outside to study.

    In the endless distant void, a group of boundless stage evil spirits seemed to have smelled the scent of living people and quickly surrounded them.

    There were thousands of evil spirits at boundless stage. Most of them were at boundless stage level one or two. A small number of them were at boundless stage level three and above. The strongest seemed to be at boundless stage level five. With ye Chen''s current strength, if he was surrounded, although he could survive, it would still be dangerous. After all, he was outnumbered. He did not know if the demon suppressing watch could absorb them.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the demon suppressing watch flew toward the boundless stage evil spirits. The demon suppressing watch circled in the sky and grew bigger and bigger. Rays of ck light flowed down.

    The evil spirits seemed to be attracted by some mysterious force. They screamed and rushed toward the demon suppressing watch, disappearing into the bell.

    The demon suppressing watch vibrated with a buzzing sound. It sounded like the bell of the demon suppressing watch, but it also sounded like the roar of a ghost king.

    The demon suppressing watch''s light only gradually dimmed after it absorbed several hundred boundless stage evil spirits.

    "It''s already full and can''t contain any more?" Ye chen flew into the air, grabbed the demon suppressing watch, and put it away. Then, with a pull of the void, he put away the soul Pearl and said, " little Wingsy, little tanuki, one buck, let''s go!

    With a whoosh, ye chen used Thunder sh and flew toward the exit of the sunken Jade Tower''s sixth floor.

    Although it was a bit of a pity that he couldn''t enter Star City to get the five sets of human tier purple Demon Armor, it wouldn''t be toote toe back after he thought of a way to enter.

    The trip to the sunken Jade Tower had been quite rewarding. Besides obtaining arge number of treasures, he had also obtained some information about Tianyuan ancient city and soul beasts.

    ~~

 Chapter 450 The Bloodthirsty Golden Armor On Its Last Legs

    ~

    After shaking off the evil spirits that were chasing him, ye chen crawled into the exit of the sixth floor.

    In addition to ye chen, little tanuki, Little Wing, and one buck, ye Chen''s five mystical beasts, ye Meng, and the others had searched the first to third floors of the sunken Jade Tower and had also found some gains, especially ye Meng and ye Xuan. They had found a mysterious treasurepass in theva on the second floor. Ye chen did not know what it was for, so he had asked ye Meng and ye Xuan to keep it for themselves.

    The group left the sunken Jade Tower and returned to the star temple.

    "Brother ye chen, did you find anything?" Tong Tian The Leo King sent a message using his psyche. He was extremely concerned about this trip.

    "The source of the soul beast tide is indeed rted to Tianyuan ancient city. The soul beasts are tamed by the experts of Tianyuan ancient city. The strength of Tianyuan ancient city is unfathomable, and it''s not something we can fight against. It seems that it''s impossible to exterminate the soul beasts from the source. If we want to survive in this chaotic world, the only way is to improve our own strength at all costs!" Ye chen said solemnly. A hint of determination shed in his eyes. No matter how fierce the spirit beast tide was, he would survive with his n and the star temple!

    "Well, since we can''t trace the source, that''s the only way!" Tong Tian The Leo King''s voice was low as well. This was not good news, but he could do nothing about it.

    I''ve found quite a few spirit treasures and elixirs in the sunken Jade Tower. A portion will be distributed by mingwu, nie Qingyun, and the others. The Lion King will distribute the rest.  Ye chen asked, " has there been any news from the storm lineage recently? "

    "I''ve just received the news that the ce where the house of the storm is located has been attacked by a beast tide of soul beasts. The ordinary disciples have suffered heavy casualties. They''ve just moved to a city in the central Empire and have just settled down. They shouldn''t have any extra energy to deal with us for the time being."

    "Hmm, that''s good." Ye chen nodded slightly. The storm lineage had no time to deal with the star Hall. The star Hall could use this time to improve their strength. What they needed most now was time!

    After settling the matters in the star temple, ye chen took out the star core that tantai Ling had given him and began to absorb the astral power on it.

    The concentration of astral power in the core of a star was much higher than that of an ordinary cosmic stone. After keeping it close to him, arge amount of astral power spontaneously surged into his body, causing a tremendous change in ye Chen''s body. His cultivation progress had also advanced by leaps and bounds. He was about to start breaking through to the fourth tier boundless stage.

    Ever since tantai Ling had a star core, her cultivation speed had been frighteningly fast. She wondered how many more people had obtained a star core.

    He did not know the exact location of therge star core that had fallen into Thule. If he had the chance, he would definitely go and explore it.

    The star core floated in front of ye chen and waves of star power fused into ye Chen''s body. The demon suppressing watch and heaven rumbling cauldron floated around ye chen while Emperor Ming''s belt shed with a faint radiance.

    Regardless of whether it was his physical body, profound Qi, or his divine soul, they were all constantly strengthening.

    Just as ye chen was working hard on his cultivation, an extremely powerful and mysterious energy suddenly came from the distant West. His astral body could not help but fluctuate.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled and he was extremely shocked. This energy was too powerful and no one could summon any will to resist. He did not know who had released it, and he did not know if it was a friend or foe.

    The ster crystal in the space of the armguard reacted. Ye chen immediately took it out and held it in his palm. The ster crystal flickered with a faint light. Light and shadow shed on the ster crystal. It was the conversation between the leaders of many forces.

    "Did you guys feel it?" The n leader of the ck fire demonic leopard n asked worriedly.

    "You guys felt it too? What''s that?" The Thunder Cliff''s Hierarch was extremely puzzled, and his tone was full of worry.

    it''s the fluctuation of a powerful warrior''s vital force. It seems that everyone has felt it. The area covered by it is sorge. I''m afraid he must be at least at the divine ocean realm!  One of the Grand elders of the Temple of War muttered.

    "Could it be that the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council have advanced, or that the Thunder beast lineage has been exterminated?"

    even if the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council or the Thunder beast n were to be killed and advance to the divine sea realm, they would definitely not be able to reach this level. This is at least the fifth level of the divine sea!

    it''s said that after reaching the spirit sea realm, the spirit sea can cover an area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The power of the Spirit sea is much stronger than the power of the realm!

    The divine sea was the realm that countless big shots dreamed of, and it was also a realm that they could only look up to.

    The leaders of the forces were all panicking. The most powerful one among them was only at transcendent stage. If an expert above the fifth level of the spirit sea realm suddenly appeared, he could easily kill all of them without a doubt!

    These big shots didn''t dare to track the source of the aura. If they were to anger that super expert, the consequences would be very terrifying.

    This aura fluctuation suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all.

    "He retracted his aura?"

    I wonder what that expert''s intention is. Is he trying to tell us of his existence? "

    The superpowers of the eastern continent were all talking among themselves. At first, the superpowers of the eastern continent were all proud andpetitive, but after sensing this powerful aura, they were all terrified. They finally understood that there was always someone better than them.

    after we return, take good care of your disciples. We must not provoke that expert!

    After a long discussion, the light on the star Crystal finally dimmed.

    "Master Lion, did you feel that aura just now?" Ye chen asked worriedly.

    Master Lion frowned slightly.  the spirit sea realm. I think he''s at least at the ninth level or higher. Whether it''s the three from the Tribunal Council, the Thunder beasts, or the sea demon n, none of them have such a powerful warrior. I don''t know where he''s from. I think he''s just trying to see how many powerful warriors there are in the entire Eastern continent.

    He had only released a trace of his aura, and he already knew how many masters there were in the entire Eastern continent?

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The spirit sea realm powerhouse was too powerful. Above the spirit sea was the mysterious God Realm. How powerful were the mysterious God Realm powerhouses?

    if you really run into an expert of the spirit sea realm, you can''t beat him at all. You''d better not care so much and focus on improving your own strength.  Master Lion said. He did not care much about this.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. The spirit sea realm powerhouse who had just appeared should not be massacring wantonly. Otherwise, he would not have retracted his energy but released his spirit sea! Once he released his spirit sea, everyone within the range of his spirit sea would die!

    It had been a long time since a warrior of the spirit sea realm appeared in the East continent. Could it be that the warrior of the spirit sea realm came from another ce, such as Tianyuan ancient city?

    Ye chen frowned. He felt an urgent pressure in his heart. He had to seize the time to improve his strength!

    The spirit sea realm warrior''s presence was fleeting and didn''t appear again. Everything in the star Hall was normal.

    Ye chen continued to absorb the astral power from the star core. The other powerhouses in the star temple were also cultivating diligently. They would asionally go out to patrol and hunt some daemon King rank spirit beasts to ensure the safety of the star temple''s surroundings.

    After another five days, ye chen finally received a message from little squido. Ye chen, who had been sitting there cultivating, suddenly stood up.

    Little squido had found the bloodthirsty golden-armored beast that was severely injured and on the verge of death!

    Previously, when Mie Mie had led his men to encircle the bloodthirsty golden-armored demon beast, they had almost seeded in killing it. However, before its death, the bloodthirsty golden-armored demon beast had used a secret technique to escape from mie''s pursuit. After that, the bloodthirsty golden armor had disappeared without a trace. However, little squido had now discovered it!

    ording to little squido''s message, the bloodthirsty golden armor''s hiding ce was about 5000 kilometers away and it was severely injured.

    If the bloodthirsty golden armor''s strength had not been weakened too much, ye chen would not have dared to make a move. The strength of an transcendent stage was still too big a gap for him at the moment. However, the bloodthirsty golden armor was about to die soon, so ye chen was still happy to take advantage of it.

    Even the dying bloodthirsty golden armor was still quite terrifying when it went berserk with its transcendent stage strength!

    Ye chen said to Tong Tian The Leo King and the others. Then, he took little tanuki and soared into the sky. He used Thunder sh and flew in the direction of the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," ye Chen''s figure quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    After a moment, ye chen appeared near a mountain peak. He extended his astral body. Dozens of miles away, the bloodthirsty golden armor was lying in a Valley, struggling to survive. Its body was covered with terrifying wounds. Mie Mie''s strength was still quite strong and had caused irreversible damage to the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor was barely able to keep his mind clear. There were some soul beasts in the surroundings, but they all knelt down in fear when they saw the bloodthirsty golden armor. Every once in a while, a few soul beasts would involuntarily walk toward the bloodthirsty golden armor. The bloodthirsty golden armor''s front pair of sawtooth-like front ws would kill those soul beasts with a plop and then eat them.

    Even though it was eating to replenish its energy, the bloodthirsty golden armor''s wounds were still bleeding.

    His wounds were healing very slowly. If he hadn''te, the bloodthirsty golden armor would''ve been able tost for half a month with its strong vitality. At that time, he would''ve either died or his wounds would''ve healed and he would''ve be stronger again.

    "Squeak squeak." Little tanuki waved its front paw at ye chen, its watery eyes filled with worry.

    "Little tanuki, are you saying that it''s too powerful and we shouldn''t take the risk?" Ye chen frowned. The bloodthirsty golden-armored creature could not even move and little tanuki still felt that he could not kill it?

    Little tanuki nodded.

    Ye chen pondered for a moment. He knew that little tanuki''s intuition was very sharp. Although the bloodthirsty golden-armored beast was seriously injured, it was still a transcendent stage super spirit beast. It was able to escape from a master like Tong mie at the brink of death. Its strength must be extraordinary!

    This bloodthirsty golden-armored being should have some Secret life-saving technique!

    Looking at the bloodthirsty golden armor that was struggling on itsst breath in the valley in the distance, ye chen was not willing to turn around and leave. He had two options left. One was to kill it himself. The other was to tell the other powerhouses the location of the bloodthirsty golden armor through star crystals. If he told them, he would not have a share of the bloodthirsty golden armor''s corpse.

    How should he choose?

    ~~

 Chapter 451 Divine Sea Realm Expert!

    Could he kill the bloodthirsty golden armor with his current power? Could the demon suppressing watch suppress it?

    Little tanuki, who was on his shoulder, looked very anxious. Ye chen understood that he could not take risks easily. If the demon suppressing Bell could not suppress it, he would not be able to escape the bloodthirsty golden armor''s pursuit with his strength!

    After a long silence, ye chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration. There was a way!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a celestial Chi Flying Dagger materialized in his hand. Only a celestial Chi Flying Dagger could hurt the bloodthirsty golden armor!

    After advancing to third grade boundless stage, ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger could fly up to a thousand meters. Although the further it flew, the more its power would be greatly reduced, it was still quite good.

    Perhaps he could try to attack the bloodthirsty golden armor from a distance!

    "Little tanuki, I have a way to kill the bloodthirsty golden armor," Ye chen used Thunder Dash and quickly approached the bloodthirsty golden armor. He moved his left hand and took out the storm sword.

    Ye chen was getting closer and closer to the bloodthirsty golden armor. He was about two thousand meters away. When he was outside the bloodthirsty golden armor''sir, ye chen had discovered that the bloodthirsty golden armor was good at closebat. Its perception of long-ranged attacks was not very strong.

    Water spirit sword formation!

    The shadows of the storm sword appeared out of thin air. After ye chen had advanced to boundless stage, he could summon more than sixty sword shadows at any time when he activated the water spirit sword array. These sword shadows were all shot in the direction of the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    Ye Chen''s right hand condensed a celestial Chi Flying Dagger."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," six celestial Chi Flying Daggers were hidden in the storm sword''s shadow and shot toward the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    After shooting out the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, ye chen immediately hid at the side. Little tanuki breathed out a white mist andpletely wiped out ye Chen''s energy.

    The bloodthirsty golden-armored beast was resting in the valley. Its Scarlet eyes were as big asnterns, but they were extremely deep. When it felt a murderous auraing toward it, it suddenly rose into the air and looked up vigntly, only to see sword shadows shooting toward it.

    The aura of these storm sword shadows was so weak that it could die. The bloodthirsty golden armor was somewhat angry. Even such a weak human dared to provoke it when it was severely injured?

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers didn''t carry any aura and were hidden within the storm sword shadow!

    Seeing the storm sword shadows shooting toward him, a trace of anger and disdain shed in the bloodthirsty golden armor''s eyes. It waved its jagged front ws, and Hong Hong Hong, the storm sword shadows exploded one after another when they touched the hard outer shell of the bloodthirsty golden armor. They couldn''t cause any damage to it at all. Even scratching an itch was too light.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor was iparably arrogant. It let out a low growl from its throat as suppressed anger gathered in its eyes. A puny boundless stage human dared to offend its dignity? he was simply courting death!

    At this moment, there was a sudden change. Among the storm sword shadows, there were actually six Flying Daggers!

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The flying Daggers pierced through the bloodthirsty golden armor one after another, and a pir of blood spurted out, dyeing the ground red. The bloodthirsty golden armor immediately let out a violent and painful roar, and its body lost its bnce. Its body, which was forcibly flying up, couldn''t help but fall down into the mountain below.

    BOOM!

    The bloodthirsty golden armor howled in pain as it ttened the entire mountaintop, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor had never thought that the ant-like existence it had regarded as an existence could hurt it! The ces that the celestial Chi Flying Daggers passed through were all shattered into a mess. Even the meridians were crushed. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers actually pierced through it without any resistance!

    The bloodthirsty golden armor crouched in the dust of the ruins and let out an unwilling roar.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor was already struggling on the edge of life and death. Ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers had even caused fatal damage to it.

    Take advantage of its weakness and kill it! If he didn''t quickly kill the bloodthirsty golden armor, it would be very difficult to catch it again if it somehow managed to escape.

    Ye chen was still cautious and did not approach. He stood two thousand meters away, aimed at his target, and activated the water spirit sword array. Then, he condensed celestial Chi Flying Daggers, which were hidden among the sword shadows, and shot toward the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    If the bloodthirsty golden armor didn''t use its teleportation technique, it wouldn''t be able to escape!

    Little squido was swimming back and forth in the sky dozens of kilometers away. If the bloodthirsty golden armor escaped, little squido could immediately pursue it with its speed!

    Ye chen was in the sky two thousand meters away. He shot the celestial Chi Flying Daggers at the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    Seeing that another wave of sword shadows wasing, the bloodthirsty golden armor let out a furious roar. A burst of dazzling golden light appeared on the surface of its body, and a restriction enveloped it like ayer of water film.

    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"

    However, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers were simply indestructible. They broke through the restrictions without any hindrance and stabbed the bloodthirsty golden armor''s body firmly. As the bloodthirsty golden armor wailed in pain, pirs of blood spurted out.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor thought that by using its restrictive secret technique, it could resist ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers. However, it was too naive. Ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers could easily prate the restrictive spell!

    Ye chen flew around the bloodthirsty golden armor in an arc, shooting celestial Chi Flying Daggers at the bloodthirsty golden armor from all directions. The terrifying firepower would make anyone shiver in fear.

    In order to not give the bloodthirsty golden armor any chance to resist, he would not stop shooting at it with celestial Chi Flying Daggers until he was sure that the bloodthirsty golden armor was dead.

    Under the storm-like attacks, the bloodthirsty golden armor was covered in blood, and countless holes appeared on its body. Blood was still gushing out, and it could no longer fly. It struggled on the ground and ttened dozens of mountains around it. However, in the end, its wails gradually died down, and ity on the ground, unable to move.

    The bloodthirsty golden armor was about to die!

    However, ye chen did not stop his attack. His astral body was locked on to the bloodthirsty golden armor. Ye chen would not rashly approach a transcendent stage super spirit beast like this before he was sure that it was dead.

    Ye chen stood in the air far away. After making sure that the bloodthirsty golden armor''s life force hadpletely disappeared, ye chen breathed a sigh of relief.

    A transcendent stage spirit beast had died under his long-range attack just like that. There was no danger or suspense at all. It seemed that it was necessary to think more before encountering any trouble. Ye chen smiled.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept across the bloodthirsty golden armor. The armor was covered in holes but ye chen did not approach it easily. If the bloodthirsty golden armor had a sudden burst of energy and attacked before it died, it would be fatal even with its transcendent stage strength.

    He could wait patiently for a while longer!

    He would be able to harvest it in a while!

    All of a sudden, ye chen felt a fluctuation in his psyche energy. His heart trembled. When he turned around, he found that a person wearing the purple Demon Armor had silently appeared behind him!

    The hair on ye Chen''s body stood on end. This person had appeared behind him almost without warning. If the other party had made a move, ye chen would probably be dead by now.

    However, since the other party did not make a move immediately, he should not be in danger for the time being. Ye chen calmed down and looked at the other side. He saw that the other party waspletely hidden in the purple Demon Armor and could not see his appearance at all. The purple Demon Armor on his body was extraordinary at first nce. It was covered with a menacing spike-like structure and shed with lightning.

    It was simr to the five sets of human tier purple Demon Armor ye chen had seen on the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. It was most likely a Thunder-type purple Demon Armor!

    "Youngling ye chen, don''t attack. The other party is a divine sea expert." Master lion''s voice entered ye Chen''s mind with a hint of wariness.

    A warrior of the spirit sea realm?

    What was the other party''s intention for suddenly appearing? was it for the bloodthirsty golden armor''s corpse? If the other party wanted the bloodthirsty golden armor''s corpse, then he would have no choice but to hand it over. No matter what, his life was the most important.

    Ye chen stood warily in the air, facing off against the mysterious strong man. The two of them remained silent and the atmosphere was a little tense.

    "i wonder what advice senior has for me?" After a long silence, it was ye chen who broke the silence and asked tentatively.

    "Hehe, what an interesting little fellow." The mysterious expert in the purple Demon Armor finally spoke. His voice was slightly hoarse, but his tone did not sound malicious.  don''t worry. I don''t care about the corpse of a transcendent stage bloodthirsty golden-armored warrior.

    If he didn''te for the bloodthirsty golden armor, what was he here for?

    The man seemed to have noticed ye Chen''s confusion and said, " "The flying Daggers condensed from your celestial Chi are quite interesting. I''m only here to take a look."

    Ye chen had not expected this person toe for the celestial Chi Flying Daggers. What was this person''s intention? Ye Chen''s heart was still filled with doubts.

    "I''m Yan Hai, a Walker from Tianyuan city." The man took a few steps in the air and introduced himself calmly. He sized ye chen up a few times.  young man, you''re quite talented. I''ve used my spirit sea to check the talents of all the powerhouses in the eastern continent. There are only a few hundred of them who are considered pretty good. You''re one of the top few.

    This was the legendary expert from Tianyuan ancient city! Ye chen was shocked. He suddenly had a premonition that he was about to uncover ayer of fog in this world!

    "You must have a lot of questions in your heart, I can answer them all for you." Yan Hai smiled faintly and sighed in his hoarse voice, " it''s time to tell you everything.

    "What is senior''s intention ining to the eastern continent? Did the soul beast tide start in Tianyuan city?" After some thought, ye chen finally asked. Regardless of whether it would anger Yan Hai or not, too many people had died in the eastern continent because of the spirit beast tide.

    "I have to start from a long, long time ago." Yan Hai raised his head and looked into the distance, as if he was recalling something. His voice revealed a bit of distant meaning.

    "Junior is all ears." Ye chen said.

    Yan Hai did not speak immediately, as if he was thinking about where to start. After a moment of silence, he began to speak in a calm tone, "  the we are on is called the Tianyuan. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, an Almighty expert was recognized by the Tianyuan and became the Master. That person was called Tianyuan.

    When ye chen heard the words "Tian Yuan," he was slightly stunned. Was that Almighty expert the senior Tian Yuan He had met in the sunken Jade Tower? What was a Star Master? How could one be a star Master?

    Yan Hai also noticed the change in ye Chen''s expression but he remained calm and said, "  in fact, the location of the Tianyuan is in an ancient Gxy. In this Gxy, the Tianyuan is not the most powerful. All the races on the Tianyuan are not native to this. They have all fled here because the entire ancient Gxy is facing a huge threat.

    "What kind of threat?" Ye chen could not help but ask. What kind of existence could threaten the entire vast Gxy?

    "It''s a foreign race. Compared to that foreign race, the soul beast tide you''re facing now is child''s y. Under the leadership of the star lord of the sky origin sector, the various races multiplied rapidly, and many super experts emerged. However, all of them understood that their ultimate destiny was to fight against the alien races. Thus, a huge war began and countless experts fell."

    When ye chen heard Yan Hai''s words, he instantly thought of the towering ice sculptures in the sunken Jade Tower. Those endless ice sculptures were all tombstones!

    "In the end, after countless life-and-death battles, Tian Yuan led the Super experts and temporarily expelled the alien races. However, this was only temporary, and the alien races would not let this matter rest. At this time, the star Lords of the entire star field held a meeting, and Tian Yuan left the Tian Yuan on the Tian Yuan divine feather. However, he never returned. It was not until the second star Lord appeared that we confirmed that Tian Yuan had passed away, because the Tian Yuan will only acknowledge one star Lord."

    Although ye chen had seen senior Tian Yuan''s ice sculpture in the sunken Jade Tower, he could not believe that senior Tian Yuan had already passed away. Now that he heard the people of Tianyuan ancient city say this, he had no choice but to believe it. A wave of sadness surged in his heart.

    Yan Hai paused for a moment and continued, "  the second star Lord was called Xing Xuan. This Star Lord was even more powerful than the Tian Yuan Star Lord. He led the experts of the Tian Yuan star to defeat the alien races several times. A few hundred years ago, some extremely powerful existences from the alien races arrived on the Tian Yuan star. Xing Xuan died in the battle. Before he died, he used a Yuan Shen secret technique to injure and defeat the experts from the alien races. Before he died, he entrusted the other powerful experts of Tian Yuan city to search for the next Star Lord on the Tian Yuan star.

    Yan Hai raised his head slightly and stared at the distant starry sky.   before Xing Xuan died, he did many things. After using Yuan Shen secret techniques to repel the experts from the alien races, his Yuan Shen still possessed immense power for a short period of time. Hence, he teleported a dead from far away, cracked it, and sted it into the Tian Yuan. This gave the races on the Tian Yuan an endless supply of cosmic stones and cosmic cores, and also helped to support the tens of powerful experts.

    "If that''s the case, why don''t those Almighty experts inherit the position of Star Lord?"

    the position of the star Lord is not something that anyone can inherit. One has to obtain the approval of the Tianyuan star''s Astral Soul.

    "Star soul?"

    that''s right. Every that can give birth to life has an Astral Soul. The astral Soul of the Tianyuan is very powerful.  Yan Hai said, " to obtain the star soul''s recognition, you need to go through many procedures. You need to obtain the star Lord''s inheritance.

    One could imagine the shock that Yan Hai had caused to ye chen. Everything in this world was far beyond his imagination. Whether it was the star Mystic that could crack the stars or the Almighty level existences, their strength was probably beyond his imagination.

    "Where did the restriction of the ancient Tian Yuan continente from? why did it separate the Tian Yuan continent from the other four continents?" This was also a question that ye chen was very concerned about.

    "The seal of the ancient Tian Yuan continent was built in the Tian Yuan era and was onlypleted in the Xing Xuan era. The seal is the most powerful formation that the Tian Yuan era has developed. It can protect the entire continent and resist the attacks of alien races. After the seal was built, Xing Xuan moved all the experts above the mysterious spirit realm into the seal."

    "What about the people outside the restriction?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow and asked.

    "There are a few floating cities in the sky above the ancient Tianyuan continent. They are Tianyuan city and the nine great star cities. Once Tianyuan city and the nine great star cities are lost, the four continents, Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang and Xiyan, will fall. The experts of Tianyuan city will then retreat into the ancient Tianyuan continent''s restrictions, which will be thest line of defense. Once the war erupts, we won''t be able to keep everyone alive. The resources of the ancient Tian Yuan continent can no longer amodate too many people. Furthermore, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, the bloodlines of the races on the ancient Tian Yuan continent are far stronger than the other four continents." Yan Hai said calmly.

    Ye chen could not help but clench his fists. He somewhat understood that once Tianyuan city was lost, the surrounding four continents would be abandoned!

    He wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. After all, they were now living under the protection of Tianyuan city. Without Tianyuan city, they would probably not exist anymore.

    Survival of the fittest. In the face of limited resources, only by abandoning the weak and leaving behind the strong would there be a possibility of survival! This was cruel, but it was also a helpless choice.

    It was only now that ye chen realized that other than the ancient Tianyuan continent in the center, the other four continents were in danger and could be destroyed at any time!

    "Why did the soul beast tidee?" Ye chen slowly rxed his fists and continued to ask.

    "This is Sir Xing Xuan''s arrangement. As for why Sir Xing Xuan made such a decision, we have no right to question it, we just need to do as he says. In theing period of time, the beast tide will only get fiercer and fiercer. Only a portion of you will be able to survive until some of you obtain the right to enter the Tian Yuan continent. The Tian Yuan continent has sent a few experts to monitor the scale of the soul beast tide, but we will not interfere with the soul beast tide in any way, so whether you can survive or not is entirely up to your own abilities." Yan Hai''s tone was still calm, without any emotion.

    "Are you just going to watch so many innocent people from the four continents die?" Ye chen clenched his fists again, his heart filled with indignation.

    "Even if they don''t die at the hands of soul beasts, they will die at the hands of the alien races and be food for them. If they can''t survive in the soul beast tide, they don''t deserve to live!" Yan Hai paused for a moment, and his tone turned cold, " before Mr. Xing Xuan made such an arrangement, he said that if someone had to bear the sin, then he would bear it alone. Xing Xuan is the most respected expert on the Tian Yuan continent. If it weren''t for him, the Tian Yuan continent and the other four continents would have been destroyed countless times over!"

    Ye chen was silent for a long time. His heart was filled with bitterness and helplessness. Perhaps, the mysterious star Master had no other choice!

    Only by surviving the beast tide of soul beasts would one be qualified to enter the ancient Tianyuan continent and obtain a chance of survival!

    "How do I enter the ancient Tianyuan continent?" Ye chen raised his head and looked firmly at Yan Hai. The spirit beast tide wasing with great momentum and the alien races were eyeing them covetously. He could not save the entire by himself but at the very least, he had to do his best to let his people and the many disciples of the star temple obtain the right to enter the ancient Tianyuan continent!

    you must at least be at the spirit sea realm to obtain the permission to enter the ancient Tianyuan continent. You can also buy a qualification for another ten million Shadow Gold ancient coins!  Yan Hai looked at ye chen in surprise. He had thought that this young man would argue with him in grief and indignation. He did not expect ye chen to calm down so quickly.

    To reach the divine sea realm? Ye Chen''s heart clenched and his brows furrowed. This requirement was too harsh. Even if he wanted to break through to the spirit sea realm, he would still need a long time, let alone others. It was impossible for many people to reach this realm!

    "It''s not that easy to obtain the right to enter the Tian Yuan continent. However, the mysterious star Starlord has also spent a lot of effort to provide you with more opportunities to improve your strength. The mysterious star Starlord has distributed a portion of the cosmic stones to you, and you can easily find a lot of them. There are also the corpses of soul beasts, which can also help to improve your cultivation after eating them." Yan Hai nced at the corpse of the bloodthirsty golden armor in the distance and said, " as for the second condition, it''s for the family members of the powerhouses. As long as you kill enough Demon King rank and above soul beasts, you can obtain arge number of Shadow Gold ancient coins.

    "What''s the use of this Twilight Gold ancient coin?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. The Twilight Gold ancient coin seemed to be just a slightly better metal. Could it be that the Twilight Gold ancient coin was very important to the people of the ancient Tianyuan continent?

    Yan Hai smiled faintly and exined, " up until now, you don''t have a clear understanding of soul beasts. Soul beasts are indeed a kind of fierce beast from the ancient times. However, after the transformation of the two star Lords, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan, soul beasts already possess some special abilities that ordinary demon beasts and Xuan beasts don''t have. Although they are violent and brutal, without any intelligence.

    "Special ability?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He had a vague idea.

    "That''s right. Their survival ability was extremely strong, and they could survive even on a deste dead star. They had a powerful devouring body. Once a soul beast arrived on a continent, they would devour it crazily. Celestial Chi, various living creatures, minerals, and even their own kind were their food. Then, they would begin to reproduce and evolve crazily. After devouring all resources, they would also devour each other and evolve, from a Mystic cultivator to a Demon King and then to a Grand Supreme if no one controlled it. Even stronger mysterious God grade spirit beasts and even some super spirit beasts will appear."

    the meat of a soul beast can help with cultivation. The Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, and even the higher-grade devil gold ancient coins condensed from the core metal of a soul beast all contain a trace of star soul power. They can be used to Forge Spirit treasures, Supreme treasures, Dao artifacts, and even to operate formations. It''s just that you don''t know how to use them. On the Tian Yuan continent, Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, and the even higher ranked devil gold ancient coins are the currency used for transactions."

    It turned out that the metal in the soul beast''s brain had such a great effect!

    As for Dao artifacts, were they the general term for treasures that were of a higher grade than spirit treasures and Supreme treasures?

    Ye chen was filled with curiosity about the Tian Yuan continent. After listening to Yan Hai''s words, ye chen finally understood the whole story. Currently, the first step was to survive the beast tide of soul beasts and obtain the right to head to the ancient Tianyuan continent!

    However, he hadn''t even reached spiritual hope yet, and divine sea was even more unattainable.

    As if he had guessed ye Chen''s thoughts, Yan Hai smiled faintly and said, " "With your talent, you have a good chance of going to the ancient Tianyuan continent." Yan Hai seemed to admire ye chen.

    However, ye chen did not think so. Even if he could go to the ancient Tianyuan continent, what about his family, n members, and friends? Having been in this world for so long, ye chen had long integrated into the ye n and be a part of it. Ye chen was not a heartless person. Even if he could heartlessly abandon them, it would be contrary to his pursuit of martial arts and it would be difficult for him to advance his cultivation base in the future.

    Ye chen suddenly felt the pressure on his body increase. He shouldered the fate of the entire n and the entire star temple!

    "I hope to see you on the Tian Yuan continent." Yan Hai smiled and said, " I''m leaving. I''ll keep an eye on your performance.  With a whoosh, Yan Hai disappeared from his original spot.

    A teleportation technique? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. When Yan Hai left, he felt a slight spatial fluctuation. As expected of a master of the spirit sea realm. He appeared silently and disappeared silently.

    Knowing that the future tide of spirit beasts would be even more ferocious, ye chen felt a strong sense of urgency. He leaped down and moved the bloodthirsty golden armor''s corpse into the armguard space.

    At this moment, dozens of auras followed him. They were all godly venerable rank and daemon King rank. The strongest one seemed to be at sixth level boundless stage. Ye chen used Thunder sh and disappeared into the sky in a few shes.

    After about 15 minutes, a few figuresnded.

    Their leader was a brawny man with dark skin and some leopard tattoos on his body. He was an expert of the ck fire demon leopard n. The others came from different races.

    "Shunyan, look at this pool of blood!" One of the third level boundless stage Lightning Beast powerhouses said.

    The ck fire demon leopard n''s expert dipped it in a little blood and tasted it. He frowned and said, " "It''s indeed left behind by the bloodthirsty golden armor. Judging from the bloodstains, the bloodthirsty golden armor must have been destroyed. Its corpse must have been moved away by someone."

    The crowd looked at therge pool of blood on the ground and the traces left behind by the bloodthirsty golden armor''s struggle. They were all shocked.

    the one who killed the bloodthirsty golden-armored warrior was at least at the transcendent stage!  The Thunder beast expert looked at the traces nearby and made a judgment.

    If a transcendent stage powerhouse took away the corpse, it was impossible for them to get it back. Transcendent stage powerhouses were basically overlords of their own territories.

    "Look here!" The ck fire demonic leopard n''s expert pointed to the ground and said as he discovered something.

    The ground was filled with one-inch-wide holes, as if they had been left behind by some sharp weapon. Beside these holes were a few pieces of the outer shell of the bloodthirsty golden armor. Under the sunlight, these pieces of outer shell emitted a dazzling golden luster. The cuts were extremely smooth, as if they had been cut by a knife.

    Everyone''s expression changed.

    what kind of weapon is it? it''s so sharp!

    this kind of weapon is really domineering! It can easily break the outer shell of the bloodthirsty golden armor!

    Even if the number one expert of the Great Eastern continent were to be killed, he could only use his celestial Chi cultivation base to barely cause damage to the bloodthirsty golden armor at its weak points! However, this weapon had cut through the outer shell of the bloodthirsty golden armor! They were all shocked. They didn''t know which Big Shot from the various forces had killed the bloodthirsty golden armor and taken its corpse away.

    give me this fragment. I''ll bring it to His Majesty, the beast Emperor.  One of the Thunder beast powerhouses said as he took the bloodthirsty golden armor''s outer shell from the ck fire demon leopard powerhouse.

    Those experts rose into the air and flew into the distance.

    A momentter, ye chen had already flown above the star temple.

    The meat of an ordinary daemon King rank soul beast was already extremely precious, let alone the meat of a transcendent stage soul beast! Moreover, the bloodthirsty golden armor belonged to an extremely high level among the soul beasts. Its value far exceeded that of ordinary transcendent stage soul beasts!

    The bloodthirsty golden armor was so big that it was enough for the members of the ye n and some of the higher-ups and geniuses of the star Hall to eat.

    The outer shell, bone armor, and core metal of soul beasts were all extremely valuable. They could be given to di Xiong to Forge Spirit treasures.

    Should I use the star Crystal to inform the other forces about the information that Yan Hai told me? After some careful consideration, ye chen took out the star Crystal and used daylight thief to change his appearance. He was prepared to pass on everything he knew through the star Crystal.

    At this moment, the star Crystal suddenly flickered and revealed an image of a thin old man with white hair and a white beard.

    "I''m the Grand Elder of the Tribunal Council, Yang Hong. The three masters of the Tribunal Council have investigated the cause of the soul beast tide and would like to invite you to the central Empire''s imperial capital to discuss countermeasures. In this period of time, the Tribunal Council hopes that all forces will cease fire and the grudges between the Tribunal Council and you will be written off. The soul beast tide ising and we are in a life and death situation. We need all of you to work together to ovee this crisis." Yang Hong said with a smile.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. The people from the Tribunal Council had finally appeared. From Yang Hong''s tone, he seemed to know some news about the ancient Tianyuan continent. Could this invitation be a trap? Ye chen did not have a good impression of the Tribunal Council, especially when the spirit beast tide was approaching. The Tribunal Council still wanted to ambush and kill tantai Ling. It was hard not to be on guard!

    "Since the Tribunal Council is so sincere, why didn''t the three Hall Masters show themselves and instead sent you to pass on the message?" The Grand Elder of the Thunder beast n, hard Thunder, asked.

    "The three Hall Masters are cultivating in seclusion to break through to the divine sea realm, so they can''te out to meet you. Please understand." Yang Hong said with a faint smile, a trace of pride shing through his eyes.

    The divine sea realm? All the experts felt a chill in their hearts.

    The 8,000-word chapter was not divided into two chapters, of which 3000 words were added by the 14th Alliance. The snail still owed him two chapters. He was exhausted from the past few days, so he would return it when his body was a little better. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 452 The Law Enforcement Palaces Invitation

    ~~

    The three Hall Masters of thew enforcement Hall had already started to break through to the divine sea realm?

    The leaders of the big families and sects were all shocked. If the Tribunal Council had three warriors of the spirit sea realm, the situation in the entire Great Eastern continent would change.

    Some of them frowned as they pondered. The soul beast tide had been going on for a long time. The Tribunal Council had not taken any action before this, but they had suddenly gathered all the forces. They did not know what they were up to.

    A few people in power could not help but feel tempted. With the Tribunal Council''s current strength and the fact that the Tribunal Council had already found out the source of the soul beast tide, could they lead many forces to drive out the soul beasts?

    Ye chen frowned. He already knew that the spirit beast tide was arranged by the star Lord, Xing Xuan. Other than the eastern continent, the other three continents were also under the havoc of the spirit beast tide. On what basis did the Tribunal Council say that they had discovered the source of the spirit beast tide? There must be some unspeakable conspiracy in gathering the other forces this time!

    Yang Hong had a calm smile on his face the entire time.   with the strength of the three masters of the Tribunal Council and your assistance, we will definitely be able to put an end to the soul beast tide. There''s no time to waste. The Tribunal Council will be waiting for your arrival in the imperial capital of the central Empire!

    The leaders of the various forces were a little hesitant. They were still a little afraid of the Tribunal Council, but this might be their only chance to put an end to the soul beast tide!

    "I, His Majesty beast Emperor, said that I would definitely go."

    "The Temple of War will definitely be there."

    ......

    After a moment''s hesitation, the powerhouses expressed their opinions. They had the advantage in numbers, so why would they be afraid of the Tribunal Council ying any tricks? If he could really kill the soul beast tide, he would be saving the lives of the people. He could not miss this opportunity!

    Ye chen was secretly anxious. He did not know what the Tribunal Council was up to but this time, they had gathered all sorts of powerhouses to head to the central Empire''s imperial capital. It was definitely not as Grand as they made it out to be. Ye chen could not help but think of the ambush on tantai Lingst time and was extremely angry. At this moment of life and death for the entire continent, not only did the Tribunal Council not want to unite, but they wanted to eliminate those who opposed them. How hateful!

    Ye chen believed that with Yan Hai''s strength, there was no need to lie to him. The spirit beast tide was deliberately nned by the people of the ancient Tianyuan continent. Only a small number of people in the entire Great Eastern continent could survive the spirit beast tide. If they wanted to enter the ancient Tianyuan continent, they had to at least reach the spirit sea realm!

    Yet, the Tribunal Council imed that they could exterminate the soul beast tide. That was simply impossible! What was the Tribunal Council trying to do at a time like this?

    Ye chen could not just sit by and watch as the powerhouses fell into the Tribunal Council''s trap. He used the daylight thief secret technique to change his appearance and turned into a middle-aged man.

    "Your Excellency Yang Hong, I would like to ask, since the Tribunal Council has discovered the source of the soul beast tide, why don''t you tell us so that all the powerhouses will know? why do you insist on going to the imperial capital of the central Empire?" Ye Chen''s figure appeared on the star Crystal. He had the appearance of a middle-aged man. He questioned Yang Hong.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, many powerhouses could not help but be moved.

    "Yes, we need an exnation." The leaders of the major forces said one after another.

    Yang Hong''s expression did not change, but he secretly remembered ye Chen''s appearance. If he met ye chen in the future, he would definitely teach him a lesson. Initially, things were going smoothly. All the forces would head to the central Empire''s imperial capital. It was best not to let this person who had appeared out of nowhere ruin their ns! Fortunately, he had already thought of an excuse. His face was still calm as he said,"Someone is behind the soul beast tide. The three Hall Masters are worried that someone will leak the information. I, Yang Hong, can only say this much."

    Someone was pushing for it? Many of the powerhouses were silent. Many of them had such a guess in their hearts. Yang Hong''s hesitant look made them believe him even more.

    as far as I know, apart from our Dongchuan continent, arge number of soul beasts have also appeared in the northern mountain, Southern Wilderness, and Xiyan continents. There is no source for this soul beast tide at all!  Ye chen snorted coldly. Even if he could not stop the superpowers from heading to the central Empire''s imperial capital, he had to tell them what he knew and alert everyone. He said, " if you want to talk about the source, it''s Tianyuan ancient city! Could it be that the Tribunal Council wanted to lead the various powers to fight against Tianyuan ancient city? Even the weakest in Tianyuan ancient city was an expert above the divine sea realm! I''m sure you all felt the aura fluctuation just now. It was an expert above the ninth level of the divine sea from Tianyuan ancient city."

    "An expert at the ninth level of the divine sea?" All the big shots of the eastern continent sucked in a cold breath. With their strength, even if they joined forces, it was impossible for them to fight against an expert at the ninth level of the divine sea. And the weakest in the ancient Tianyuan continent was actually an expert above the divine sea realm? This wasn''t a fantasy, right?

    that''s right. That expert at the ninth level of the divine sea is from Tianyuan ancient city. He''s in charge of monitoring the soul beast tide in the eastern continent. The soul beast tide will be even more violent in the following period of time. Only those who have cultivated to the divine sea realm can enter the ancient Tianyuan continent and avoid the soul beast tide.  Ye chen continued to throw out another bombshell.  so, when the three masters of the Tribunal Council said that they found a way to extinguish the spirit beast tide, it''splete nonsense! It was impossible for the Tribunal Council to put an end to the soul beast tide, not even if they had United all the forces in the Great Eastern continent! However, the Tribunal Council is summoning all of you at this time without exining the reason. I''m afraid they have other intentions!"

    The news that ye chen had thrown out in session had shocked the hearts of the big shots. They could not calm down for a long time. This news was really unimaginable to them. Just like when ye chen was told by Yan Hai, his emotions were tooplicated. The star Crystal suddenly fell into silence. No one could speak for a while.

    "You''re deluding the public with lies!" Yang Hong came back to his senses, and his expression changed. He angrily rebuked, " ording to what you''re saying, there''s no hope for our Eastern continent, and we can only wait for death here? "

    I didn''t say that I''m asking everyone to wait for death. I just hope that everyone can seize the time to cultivate. Only by uniting can we better resist the soul beast tide and not be plotted against by some despicable people!  Ye chen retorted sarcastically.

    "What a joke. Cultivate to the spirit sea realm as soon as possible? Do you think it''s easy to reach the spirit sea realm? Who here can guarantee that they can cultivate to the spirit sea level in this life?" Yang Hong sneered and asked in return. He did not know where ye chen came from.

    "It''s not like we don''t have a chance at all. I''m sure you''ve all noticed that arge number of cosmic stones have appeared in the eastern continent. If you kill a daemon King rank soul beast or above, you can even find secret technique Jade slips in their minds. At the same time, the meat of high-level soul beasts is also extremely beneficial for the improvement of cultivation. All of this was deliberately done by Tian Yuan city in order to allow us to quickly increase our strength! As long as everyone is United, builds a city, and makes preparations for a long-term confrontation with the soul beasts, then rapidly increases our strength, we might have a chance!" Ye Chen''s tone was firm.

    Those who had heard ye chen and Yang Hong''s argument through the star Crystal were slightly shaken. Ye Chen''s words were not without basis. The appearance of the cosmic stones and other items was indeed manipted by someone behind the scenes. If someone was really controlling it and was able to create such a huge soul beast tide, that person''s strength must be extremely shocking. They could not shake him at all!

    Yang Hong felt that the situation was not good and asked with a sullen face, " "Do you mean that the Tribunal Council will harm you? The beast tide of soul beasts is raging, what benefit can the Tribunal Council get by harming you? On the other hand, you''re the one with an unknown background. We don''t know who you got the star Crystal from, but you''re here to delude the public with lies. You''re trying to divide the rtionship between you and the Tribunal Council and stop us from dealing with the soul beast tide!"

    The big shots of the major forces were slightly hesitant. Ye Chen''s identity and background were indeed suspicious. They had never seen ye chen before and for a moment, they did not know whose words were more credible. Ye Chen''s words seemed to make some sense. However, the spirit sea realm was too far away for them.

    no matter what, we can''t just sit here and wait for death. Elder Yang Hong, please tell the three Hall Masters that His Majesty beast Emperor will definitelye.  Said hard Thunder after receiving the beast Emperor Mie Mie''s instructions. With ye Chen''s warning, they would be more careful around the Tribunal Council. If there was really a problem, they should be able to find out in time.

    "My ck fire demonic leopard n will also be there."

    ......

    More and more experts nodded in agreement. The Tribunal Council was their only hope now and they were not willing to give up just like that.

    Ye Chen''s image lit up in the star Crystal again.

    "I know that I can''t convince you, but I still want to remind you that the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council are cultivating some kind of demonic technique. You must be wary of the Tribunal Council!" Ye chen reminded him with a solemn expression.

    "Don''t nder my three Hall Masters. Our three Hall Masters" divine powers are unparalleled, so how could they possibly cultivate demonic techniques? If you were toe to my enforcement hall, I, Yang Hong, would definitely kill you on the spot just for those words!"  no!  Yang Hong''s eyes shed with ruthlessness as he said loudly, " no matter what he says, I believe that you all have your own judgment! The Tribunal Council has been in control of the eastern continent for many years, and you''ve all seen what we''ve done!"

    The light from the ster crystal flickered and a slender and graceful figure appeared on the ster crystal. It was tantai Ling!

    "I, tantai Ling, believe this man''s words. Grand Supreme elder Yang Hong, can you exin now? previously, the Tribunal Council pretended to find the source of the soul beast tide and led me to the eastern continent. Then, you used the Tribunal Council''s spirit trapping formation to try and kill me. What was your intention?" Tantai Ling''s clear and cold voice mocked, " everyone can see what we''ve done to the enforcement Hall!

    Upon hearing tantai Ling''s words, the leaders of the various factions were in an uproar. So, something like this had happened before? Ye chen was just a stranger who had appeared out of nowhere. No matter what ye chen said, they would not believe him. However, the weight of tantai Ling''s words now was very different. If the Tribunal Council really used the excuse of finding the source of the spirit beast tide to ambush and kill tantai Ling, there was a possibility that they would do it again!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 453 Tantais Visit

    ~~

    "Tantai Ling, what grudge has thew enforcement Hall had with you for you to use such words to nder thew enforcement Hall?" Yang Hong did not expect that the usually cold and indifferent tantai Ling would jump out and speak up this time. His mind raced and he immediately put on an exasperated look. He blew at his beard and red at tantai Ling. He then retorted loudly, " could it be that you arranged for this person as well? what is your intention, tantai Ling? "

    Tantai Ling did not say anything. She did not seem to care to argue.

    "I believe in tantai." At this moment, a heroic-looking young man appeared in the star Crystal. His thick eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were intimidating. It was the beast Emperor, Mie Mie Mie. His simple words had expressed his attitude.

    "If you include the Thunder beast lineage, then I understand a little." Yang Hong looked as if he hade to a sudden realization. He reprimanded sternly, " the beast Emperor has been killed, and the three Tribunal Council Masters ''cultivation bases have advanced by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid you can''t fight any of the three Tribunal Council Masters with your current strength! Even if your thunder beasts have married tantai Ling and allied with the sea demon tribe, you''re still far from being able topete with the Tribunal Council! Do you think you can nder thew enforcement Hall just because you''ve called on an unknown supporter and joined forces with tantai Ling? The so-called "the Thunder beast n will definitely show up" was just a cover-up!"

    Many of the superpowers ''leaders were hesitating. Was the Tribunal Council trying to use this opportunity to plot against them, or was Chu mie joining forces with the sea demon tribe to go against the Tribunal Council? If the forces of the Great Eastern continent continued to fight against each other while the soul beast tide was approaching, the entire Great Eastern continent would be in danger!

    Usually, the Super forces would not be easily restrained, but the soul beast tide had broken out. They had no choice but to take the risk at this critical moment.

    no matter what, I, du mie, will definitely go to the imperial capital of the central Empire. If you all want to go, it''s best to be careful.  Mie Mie said frankly, not putting Yang Hong''s stomping and reprimanding words in his eyes.

    Although Mie Mie believed tantai Ling''s words, he would still go to the imperial capital of the central Empire. This was the bearing of the number one expert of the Great Eastern continent. Even though he knew that the Tribunal Council might have set some traps, he was not afraid.

    The leaders of the major forces were still weighing the pros and cons, and it would take some time before they could make a decision.

    Yang Hong''s image appeared on the star Crystal again, and he said with a slightly anxious tone, "  the soul beast tide is raging, and we can''t afford to dy. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. We''ll be waiting for your arrival in the central Empire!

    Tantai Ling did not say anything else. Ye chen thought to himself,''should I go to the central Empire''s imperial capital or not?'' What was the Tribunal Council up to? He thought about it. If the Tribunal Council was up to any schemes, tan mie and tantai Ling should be on guard. The Thunder beasts and the sea demon tribe''s Alliance would not be much weaker than the Tribunal Council. With so many Supreme powers, they should be able to go against the Tribunal Council, right?

    After some thought, ye chen decided to observe the situation first. He would discuss it with tantai Ling so that he could be prepared if anything happened.

    Ye chen kept the star Crystal and took out the star core to absorb the star power on it. He began to cultivate madly.

    He had no idea what the fellows from the Tribunal Council were up to. The only thing he could do now was to increase his own strength as much as possible!

    Waves of ripples spread out from the core of the like flowing water. They poured into ye Chen''s body and cleansed it over and over again.

    Celestial Chi surged and the space in his dantian expanded. The nine Astra in his body also underwent a substantial change. Each of them represented a type of celestial Chi and each of them was the size of a fist. Logically speaking, ye Chen''s dantian could not contain them. However, his dantian had already formed a space of its own. Every time his consciousness sank into his dantian, ye chen suddenly felt as if he was in another world.

    Ye chen did not know the origin of the flying Daggers and nine Astra skies in his mind but he felt that they were not simple.

    Even senior Tian Yuan, who was once the master of the Tian Yuan, was greatly shocked by ye Chen''s Flying Daggers. He said that the creator of the flying Daggers was a true Almighty.

    It turned out that there was an even more tyrannical existence above the star Master!

    If a Star Master could use his own power to crack a star, then how strong would the creator of the flying Daggers be?

    No wonder the nine Astra skies was so profound andplicated. Up until now, he had not even cultivated the second level of the nine Astra skies. If he cultivated the nine Astra skies to perfection, how strong would he be?

    ording to the description of the nine Astra skies, if one could cultivate it to the second level, one would be able to derive a powerful ster domain. Normally, only transcendent stage powerhouses could cultivate a domain. Could it be that one could reach the transcendent stage by cultivating the second tier of the nine Astra skies?

    Anyone who could reach transcendent stage was an Overlord. Apart from the Tribunal Council, the Thunder beasts, the sea demon n, and a few other forces that had several transcendent stage cultivators, it was already very impressive for an ordinary force to have one transcendent stage cultivator.

    Ye chen had personally witnessed the power of a domain. Previously, when tantai Ling had been surrounded by the Tribunal Council and had fought with Fu yuanxuan, she had used the power of a domain to resist.

    In the face of a transcendent stage powerhouse''s domain, many boundless stage powerhouses were nothing!

    Ye chen studied the nine Astra skies ''cultivation method repeatedly. Traces of enlightenment shed through his mind. Many things were integrated at this moment. This nine Astra skies seemed to be imprinted in his soul, giving him a sense of familiarity from his soul, as if he had cultivated it before.

    The celestial Chi in the flying Daggers gushed out and turned into nine streams. They merged into the nine stars and made the nine stars stronger.

    There was a loud boom in ye Chen''s mind. His celestial Chi seemed to be drawn in and a huge wave was set off at this moment.

    His cultivation base had broken through that thin barrier, and he had taken another step forward. He felt that the strength in his body had increased again.

    Fourth level boundless stage!

    He had broken through another level!

    Ye Chen''s progress in cultivation could be considered very fast but he did not know how long it would take to catch up to tantai Ling, Tong mie, and the others. Even bi Lin''s cultivation base was improving rapidly. While ye chen was improving his cultivation base, tantai Ling and the others were also improving madly!

    Ye chen tried to forcefully activate the nine Astra. The nine Astra in his dantian spun faster and faster, gradually forming a huge vortex that continuously absorbed celestial Chi. The space in his dantian expanded a little more and ye chen released his astral body. At this time, ye Chen''s astral body was already at boundless stage fourth level.

    Once he used the mind-spirit unity, ye chen would not be afraid of seventh or even eighth grade boundless stage powerhouses.

    However, it was still a littlecking to fight against transcendent stage cultivators.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron hovered above ye chen, its entire body burning with scorching ck mes. As ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, the heaven rumbling cauldron also showed signs of strengthening. Other than the heaven rumbling cauldron, the demon suppressing watch and Emperor Ming''s belt had also undergone some changes.

    Little tanukiy quietly on ye Chen''s shoulder, her nine Jade-like tails swaying gently. Her astral body had also fused with ye Chen''s astral body. They were in perfect harmony, and there was a tacit understanding between their breaths.

    As ye chen continued to cultivate, the Chi flow around the entire celestial Hall seemed to have changed as well. It was as if it was shrouded in a mysterious Neb.

    While ye chen was cultivating, the leaves on the Spirit Tree in the ye n Valley also emitted a jade-green light. The colorful fruits glowed with a gorgeous color, like the stars in the sky.

    Wisps of mysterious Origin Energy rose into the air and fused into ye Chen''s astral body. His astral body seemed to show signs of strengthening.

    The pure astral power from the core of the star was also constantly integrated into ye Chen''s body.

    His cultivation base began to increase explosively and rapidly. It only stopped when he was at the peak of fourth grade boundless stage.

    Just as ye chen was concentrating on his cultivation, a man and a woman appeared in the mountain forest north of the star temple.

    The woman''s ck and lustrous hair was tied up high, and her skin was as white as Jade, exuding a lustrous luster. She was wearing a light blue silk dress, and the smooth lines made her figure look even more slender and graceful. Her bare feet were faintly visible under the silk dress, and a pair of jade bracelets were on her slender ankles, swaying gently as she walked. Her looks were outstanding but her expression was cold. She was like a noble goddess that no one dared to profane. She was tantai Ling who hade from the North Sea!

    The other person was a brawny man who was two meters tall. He was muscr and had a rough appearance. However, he followed behind tantai Ling with his head slightly lowered. His expression was unusually respectful and he did not dare to overstep tantai Ling. This was the honest-looking shinyan.

    ? As soon as she arrived at Lianyun mountains, tantai Ling seemed to sense something. She raised her head and looked into the distant sky.

    In the distance, a tall mountain stood tall, and a few magnificent cities were located at the foot of the mountain. All of this was covered by a cloud, flickering with specks of light, making it seem hazy and mysterious.

    Shinobu seemed to have noticed something as well. He looked up in surprise. The aura fluctuations in the distance were as strong as a stormy sea. He didn''t know which master was cultivating, but the spiritual fluctuations were as vast as the sea, giving him an indescribable sense of oppression.

    "His cultivation has improved a little." Tantai Ling muttered to herself. Her expression remained calm and her voice was cold as she said, " Zhenyan, go and tell them that I''m here.

    "Yes, Your Majesty, I''ll go now!" Makoto said respectfully as he rose into the air and flew towards the star Hall. His aura was already spreading towards the star Hall.

    Ye chen, who was in the middle of his cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes. His astral body had already sensed tantai Ling and shinyan''s arrival. He was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect tantai Ling to arrive at this time. He immediately leaped up and went to wee them.

    When he saw ye chene out, a warm smile appeared on shinyan''s honest face.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 454 454! Underwater Remnants

    ~~

    "Our Emperor hase to visit the star temple and has invited you out for a chat, Sir ye chen." Shinyan cupped his fists and said.

    "Since you''vee to my star Hall, Your Majesty doesn''t need to be so polite. Come to my ye n''s Valley and have a seat." Ye chenughed and looked at tantai Ling. He saw thetter''s clear eyes looking at him.

    When tantai Ling saw little tanuki on ye Chen''s shoulder, her gaze froze slightly. It seemed that this little tanuki had alreadye out from the illusory Pearl. When she thought of ye Chen''s pained expression in the exclusion zone, aplicated emotion suddenly shed across tantai Ling''s heart.

    When little tanuki saw tantai Ling, she pursed her lips and smiled. She was quite familiar with tantai Ling.

    A few figuresnded in the ye n Valley.

    Tantai Ling had returned to her cold and elegant self. She asked in a calm tone, " "What do you think of the Tribunal Council''s actions this time?"

    Ye chen understood that this was tantai Ling''s personality. He smiled nonchntly."The Tribunal Council must be up to something, but there''s nothing we can do to stop them. The three Hall Masters are just too powerful, so it''s more important for us to improve our own strength. I just don''t understand, why would mie go even though he knew that it was a trap set by the Tribunal Council?"

    he had just cultivated a psyche avatar. Only a few people know that he has such an ability.  Said tantai Ling after a moment of silence.

    "A psyche clone? I see, I understand now!" Ye chen came to a sudden realization and nodded slightly. No wonder Chu mie had decided to go despite knowing what the Tribunal Council was up to. He had already nned it out!

    "You''re also preparing to go?" Ye chen asked tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling shook her head gently. A trace of worry shed across her clear eyes.

    unless the crisis of the sea demon tribe ispletely resolved, I won''t leave the North Sea so easily. We explored the ruins and found this!  Tantai Ling waved her slender hand. Spots of light scattered and an illusory image appeared around her.

    The projection showed the ruins that ye chen had seen thest time. In the ruins of a magnificent underwater building, groups of Grand Supreme stage spirit beasts surrounded it. In the depths of the ruins, surrounded by countless Grand Supreme stage spirit beasts, a huge ck crystal appeared in the projection.

    The ck crystal was cylindrical, and part of it was stuck in the sand at the bottom of the sea. The exposed part was about five or six meters tall and at least two meters in diameter. The entire crystal was sparkling and translucent, asionally emitting a deep ck light in the sea.

    When ye chen saw this ck crystal, he was also extremely surprised. This crystal was clearly a cosmic stone!

    If such arge cosmic stone were to be split into smaller pieces, there would probably be tens of thousands of them!

    Ye chen recalled Yan Hai''s words. The mysterious star Master had cracked a dead star made of cosmic stones and sent it into the Tianyuan, allowing them to obtain an endless supply of cosmic stones!

    This was probably a part of it!

    Tens of thousands of cosmic stones were extremely important resources to any force. They could create countless Masters!

    Ye chen took a deep breath and calmed down. He looked at tantai Ling. He had already understood tantai Ling''s intentions. You''re going to lead the ice blue sea demon tribe into the ruins and take the cosmic stone? "

    it''s not just my ice blue sea demon n that knows where this cosmic stone is. The other sea demons, even the most brutal bloodthirsty sea demons of the sea demon n, know about it. They''ve gathered countless of their people from all over the sea to rush towards this ruin. Some of them have even engaged in fierce battles with the Grand Supreme stage soul beasts. However, the ruins are surrounded by an extremely powerful restriction, and they have yet to break through it. " Tantai Ling looked at ye chen with a profound look in her eyes.  that restrictive spell is very strong. As far as I know, only your celestial Chi Flying Dagger can break through that restrictive spell!

    The only way to break through the restriction was to use ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger!

    "If we can obtain that cosmic stone, we''ll cut it into two and split it 50 - 50!" Tantai Ling said bluntly. Such a huge cosmic stone was of great significance to the ice-blue sea demon tribe. It could greatly enhance the strength of the ice-blue sea demon tribe. In the face of the beast tide of soul beasts, such a huge cosmic stone could greatly increase the survival rate of the ice-blue sea demon tribe.

    you said that other than your ice sea''s sea demon tribe, there are other sea demon tribes that want to get that cosmic stone. Even if we break the restriction, it will definitely cause an intense fight. That cosmic stone might not fall into our hands.  Ye chen frowned and said worriedly. The ice-blue sea demon n was not considered strong among the other sea demon ns. When the time came, it would only be a waste of effort. It would also bring a catastrophe to the ice-blue sea demon n.

    "I''ve thought about these problems, but in order to survive, we have to take a gamble! As long as you break the restriction, we''ll have a good chance of getting the cosmic stones. I''d like to see who dares to fight for it in the territory of my ice blue sea demon race!" Tantai Ling lifted her chin slightly and spoke firmly. Her entire being exuded a kind of awe-inspiring aura.

    Ye chen touched his nose and could not help but be infected by tantai Ling''s confidence. Tantai Ling naturally had the confidence to protect her n. He had been too worried.

    "Alright, I''ll go with you to the ruins and fight for it!" Ye chen nodded in agreement. After a moment of silence, he said, " we have to be on guard against the other siren ns. I''m just afraid that they''ll join forces to threaten you. Take me to the site first, maybe there''ll be a better solution."

    Tantai Ling nced at ye chen. She could feel ye Chen''s concern for the ice-blue sea demon n. If it were not for the safety of the ice-blue sea demon n, ye chen would not have hesitated.

    "Then let''s head to the North Sea immediately." Tantai Ling retracted her gaze and returned to her usual cold demeanor. She looked at shinyan and said, " shinyan, you stay behind and guard the star Hall.

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Shinyan bowed slightly.

    "Zhenyan has a secret technique of my sea demon race and can contact me at any time. If anything happens to the star Hall, we''ll be able to rush over in a moment. You can rest assured and follow me to the North Sea." Tantai Ling''s eyes swept over the ye n Valley. The scenery here was like a painting. It was quiet and peaceful. This was the ce ye chen wanted to protect. Tantai Ling could understand this feeling because she also had her own n members to protect.

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. Tantai Ling was really thoughtful. She knew that he was worried about the safety of the star temple, so she had arranged for shinyan to stay in the star temple.

    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you, brother Makoto." Ye chen cupped his hands at Zhen Yan. Zhen Yan was already at sixth level boundless stage. With him guarding the star temple, ye chen was more at ease.

    After handing over some matters in the star temple, ye chen brought little tanuki along and followed tantai Ling to the North Sea. His astral body moved and he sensed that little squido had already gone down to the North Sea to y before him.

    By the time ye Chen''s group arrived at the North Sea, the sky was gradually turning dark. The silver light of the moon shone down and the sea breeze blew gently. The shimmering waves on the sea and the stars and moon in the sky reflected each other. It was a beautiful sight.

    Tantai Ling had returned to her original form. Her light blue fishtail glowed with a little luster. With a gentle swing, she leaped into the sea. Her figure fluttered in the water of the North Sea. The sea water lifted her hair and dress, making her look like a dream.

    "Little tanuki," Ye chen looked at little tanuki on his shoulder and said, " we''re going to the deep sea. Why don''t you go into the illusion Pearl first? "

    Little tanuki nodded slightly and rubbed her head affectionately against ye Chen''s neck. She turned into a white light and entered the illusory Pearl. Even inside the illusory Pearl, little tanuki could see everything outside. Ye chen kept the illusory Pearl close to his body and urged the celestial martial Chi to follow tantai Ling into the sea.

    Tantai Ling was like a fish in the water. Her speed was extremely fast as she quickly swam towards the depths of the sea.

    The celestial martial Chi enveloped ye Chen''s body. Even in the turbulent sea, ye chen could not feel any water pressure. He swam forward as fast as a fish and followed behind tantai Ling.

    However, ye Chen''s swimming speed was much slower than tantai Ling''s.

    "There''s a Grand Elder who wants to go with us," Tantai Ling turned around and said to ye chen.

    "One of the Grand elders who had a conflict with me before?" Ye chen frowned slightly and asked tantai Ling. He did not know why tantai Ling wanted the Grand Supreme elder to follow her. The arrogance of the three Grand Supreme elders earlier had made ye chen rather unhappy.

    "Not bad." Tantai Ling nodded slightly, but there was no visible change in her emotions.

    Ye chen felt a little helpless. With the Grand Elder of the ice-blue sea demon n following them, this trip would not be fun at all.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling passed through a vast sea without a word along the way. A burly man appeared in ye Chen''s line of sight. Judging from his appearance, the brawny man was slightly older than shinyan. His hair was a little gray, and his face was still ruddy, but there were some wrinkles. The characteristics of his cheeks, palms, and feet were the same as shinyan''S. He was wearing blue armor, and his exposed skin was slightly withered. All these showed that the brawny man in front of him was quite old. It was unknown how long the lifespan of an ordinary sea demon was.

    Ye chen could sense a powerful transcendent stage aura from him. He must be the Grand Supreme elder of the ice-blue sea demon n.

    "You must be the star Hall Master, right? Thest time we met, it wasn''t very pleasant. I hope that you will listen to my arrangements. Otherwise, if you are surrounded by Grand Supreme stage soul beasts, then it will be more likely than not." The burly man stood in the water with his hands behind his back. He nced arrogantly at ye chen and snorted coldly.

    From his tone and attitude, ye chen could immediately tell that this guy had the worst temper among the three Grand Supreme elders. When ye chen heard the sea demon Grand Supreme elder''s words, his expression turned ugly. Why did he have to travel with this guy? it was depressing.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 455 Sikong Jingming

    ~~

    "This is one of the three Grand elders of the sea demon race who are in charge of guarding the ancestralnd. His name is sikong Jingming," Tantai Ling introduced with a slight frown. She seemed to be dissatisfied with sikong Jingming''s attitude.

    "So it''s elder sikong. Thank you for your concern, but don''t worry, elder sikong. I have my ways of dealing with Grand Supreme realm soul beasts." Ye chen retorted, neither soft nor hard.

    Sikong Jingming turned to look at ye chen and sneered, " "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength. Young people should be more modest. Hurry up and keep up."

    Sikong Jingming''s figure shed and shot out like an arrow.

    "Tantai, why is this fellow with us?" Ye chen said gloomily. He might as well have gone with tantai Ling.

    "Grand Elder sikong''s Secret technique can prevent us from being discovered by Grand Supreme stage soul beasts." Tantai Ling said calmly.

    So he wanted to use sikong Jingming''s Secret technique to avoid the Grand Supreme stage soul beasts.

    When he saw sikong Jingming and tantai Ling swimming away, ye chen hurriedly activated the celestial martial Chi in his body and sped up to catch up. However, he was still very quickly put some distance between sikong Jingming and tantai Ling. From time to time, tantai Ling would stop to wait for him but sikong Jingming did not even turn his head back.

    Ye Chen''s speed in the sea was still much slower than sikong Jingming and tantai Ling''s.

    How could ye chen not see the disdain in sikong Jingming''s eyes?

    This is too much!

    Ye chen continued to channel the celestial martial Chi. A white celestial martial''s shadow enveloped ye chenpletely. Ye chen swam faster and faster. The celestial martial Chi continuously broke through the water, reducing the pressure and resistance on ye Chen''s body. The water quickly spread in all directions. Ye Chen''s figure was like a white ray of light streaking across the water. He gradually caught up with them.

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen in surprise. Swimming speed in the sea was a natural gift of the sea demon n. As a human, there was no need for ye chen topete with sikong Jingming in terms of speed. However, she was slightly surprised that ye chen could swim so fast in the sea. He was no longer inferior to an ordinary sixth or seventh stage boundless stage sea demon!

    "This celestial martial Chi is indeed wondrous." Ye chen was overjoyed when he felt that he could move more freely in the sea. He only realized now that he had not fully disyed the celestial martial Chi''s wondrous uses!

    Sikong Jingming felt that ye chen was gradually catching up and was slightly surprised. Although he did not release his full speed, he was still swimming quite fast. He thought that with his current speed, he would soon be able to pull ahead of ye chen. He wanted to let ye chen know clearly how ignorant he was!

    The sea was the sea demons ''world!

    However, he did not expect ye chen to be so fast in the water and seemed to be getting faster and faster. Hmph, if a human caught up to him, he would lose all his face. He suddenly increased his speed and stretched out his body like a shooting star. In a sh, he was more than ten miles away from ye chen.

    Ye chen looked up and realized that sikong Jingming had already swam very far away. His heart trembled slightly. His movement speed in the sea was indeed iparable to the sea demon n. Was this the true speed of a transcendent stage sea demon?

    Tantai Ling did not seem to notice thepetition between the two as she continued to swim at a steady pace.

    Seeing that sikong Jingming was pulling further and further away from him, ye chen felt a little helpless. That speed was simply too fast for him to reach. After all, his current cultivation base was only at boundless stage fourth level. However, ye chen still felt a little unwilling in his heart!

    Could it be that he was willing to admit defeat?

    So what if the sea is your world?

    With a thought, ye chen began to use the water god technique. The moment he used the water god technique, ye Chen''s skin seemed to blend into the surrounding seawater and his skin kept breathing.

    In addition to the celestial martial Chi breaking through the seawater''s obstruction, he was no different from when he was onnd. He waspletely unaffected by the seawater!

    Ye chen opened his eyes. The subtle changes in the undercurrent expanded into echoes that flowed into his ears. Every surge of the undercurrent turned into a force that pushed forward.

    With a "Swoosh," ye chen fused a trace of Thunder sh''s will into his body. His speed suddenly increased like a bolt of lightning as he chased after sikong Jingming and tantai Ling.

    your swimming speed is pretty good. It''sparable to a level five or six boundless stage expert of our sea demon n.  Sikong Jingming swam quickly in front and thought to himself. Other than bringing ye chen and tantai Ling close to the restriction of the ruins, he had another mission-to observe ye Chen''s talent!

    For a human to be able to swim as fast as a fifth or sixth stage boundless stage sea demon in the sea was already considered very good. Sikong Jingming''s contempt for ye chen had lessened a little. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as he thought to himself, "  although you are talented in speed, no matter how fast you swim, you can''t catch up. Kid, there is always someone better than you. Don''t be too arrogant!

    When he recalled how ye chen had punched through his barrier in front of tantai Ling''s inner pce, he was still a little unhappy. It had been many years since a young man had dared to challenge his dignity!

    Tantai Ling, who was following behind sikong Jingming, was deep in thought. Her delicate and perfect face and fair and delicate skin had an indescribable beauty in the cold sea. Suddenly, she stopped and turned around. She saw that the water behind her was surging and a figure was quickly chasing after her. It was ye chen.

    I finally caught up. I was just relieving myself at the back.  Ye Chen''s face was not red, and he was not panting. His voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but it was just enough for sikong Jingming to hear.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, sikong Jingming was shocked. Ye chen had actually caught up! At this moment, his speed was almost at its limit. However, he had not been able to shake off ye chen at this speed. Instead, ye chen had caught up to him!

    How could this be possible?

    This was the deep sea region of the North Sea!

    Was ye chen really a human? Even a human cultivator at the spirit sea realm would not be as fast as him and tantai Ling in the water!

    However, ye chen did not seem to be struggling at all. Even at this speed, he could still casually talk and tease. If it were another person, they would have to expend a lot of energy to resist the pressure and resistance of the sea. However, this kid was doing it so easily. How did he do it?

    Sikong Jingming turned around and studied ye chen carefully. Was this kid really not a sea demon but a human?

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen, who was walking alongside her, and an indescribable emotion shed across her heart. She did not expect ye chen to improve so quickly in the water. However, this seemed to be reasonable for ye chen. From the time they met in the small town until now, ye chen had improved rapidly and brought her too many surprises. Even she could not imagine how much potential ye chen had.

    Sikong Jingming felt a little defeated. He was a transcendent stage sea demon, but in terms of swimming speed, he was not at an advantage over a boundless stage human like ye chen. Looking at ye Chen''s calm expression, it seemed that he could swim even faster. There was nothing more depressing than this. He kept a straight face and did not continue to increase his speed. Instead, he continued to swim forward without looking sideways. When he heard ye chen talking andughing behind him, he was so angry that he was about to explode.

    This was simply a p to his old face!

    Ye chen inched closer to tantai Ling until he was only a few feet away from her. When he turned his head, he could see tantai Ling''s beautiful face and her fair and smooth neck. He smiled and teased softly, " "Your Grand Elder is so against me. Don''t tell me that he really thinks that you did that with me? this is a great injustice. Have you exined it to them?"

    Sensing ye Chen''s approach, tantai Ling''s body stiffened slightly. When she heard ye Chen''s words, she merely nced at him indifferently and did not reply. Ye Chen''s words were like a small stone thrown into the calmke of her heart, causing ripples. She could not help but recall what the three Grand Supreme elders had told her the other day.

    If anyone else had dared to get so close, they would have been skewered by tantai Ling''s Trident. However, when facing ye chen, for some reason, tantai Ling did not feel any resistance. She only paused for a moment before rxing her body.

    Even though they were in the sea, ye chen could still smell a faint fragrance. It was clear with an intoxicating smell, just like tantai Ling herself. His eyes could not help but look to the side. The water outlined the curves of tantai Ling''s body. That perfect figure and beautiful face, coupled with her noble and elegant temperament, made her as beautiful as a goddess.

    It was no wonder that even the number one expert of the eastern continent, Chi mie, could not help but fall in love with tantai Ling.

    "Don''t tell me you haven''t exined this whole time? I''m innocent for being the scapegoat! Don''t me me for betraying you if Mie Miees looking for you." Ye chen saw that tantai Ling did not reply and said with a bitter face.

    When she heard ye chen mention tan mie, tantai Ling''s initially gentle expression turned cold again. She red at ye chen and a dazzling Trident suddenly appeared in her hand. She said coldly,  I remember that you said a lot of things in front of shinyan the other day, something about being domineering and so on. Why do I feel that you didn''t feel wronged at all? "

    Ye chen touched his nose as he looked at the tip of the sea god''s Trident that was emitting a cold light. He decisively shut his mouth.

    When tantai Ling saw ye Chen''s bitter face and pitiful appearance, she could not help butugh. However, when she thought of how ye chen had mentioned the annihtion without realizing it earlier, for some reason, her heart felt a little sad.

    Ye Chen''s group of three advanced at an extreme speed in the sea. It did not take long for them to reach the location of the underwater relic.

    brothers, let''s support snail point.  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 456 456-Bloodthirsty Sea Demon

    ~~

    Just like what he had seen in the video, there were broken walls and ruins in front of him. The ancient-looking buildings were half-copsed and stood quietly in the mud at the bottom of the sea. Arge part of them was covered by the sea Mud and couldn''t be seen. This building upied an extremely vast area. Although it was now in ruins, one could still vaguely see the glory of the past. For some unknown reason, the entire building had been buried and only now was it exposed to the world.

    Looking into the distance, among the many ancient buildings, only a Golden Pagoda-shaped building was rtively well-preserved. This Golden Tower-like building was hundreds of meters tall, and there was a spinning windmill-like object at the top. It was still spinning, but no one knew what it was for.

    There were a few soul beasts roaming around the periphery of the ruins, most of them Grand Supreme stage. There used to be arge number of soul beasts here, but they had been mostly cleared out by the sea demon races.

    "The restrictions outside the ruins are rtively easy to break, but there''s a very strongyer of restrictions in the innermost area. We''ve tried everything we can, but we still can''t break it." Tantai Ling stared straight ahead. Her hands were already gripping the sea god''s Trident in her hands tightly. A wave of killing intent emanated from her. At this moment, tantai Ling''s aura as the ruler of the North Sea was fully revealed.

    The moment ye Chen''s group arrived, the aura of a powerhouse hit them in the face. Ye chen could feel that in the dark sea, countless eyes were watching them.

    Were all these gazes from the experts of the other sea demon tribes?

    Sikong Jingming''s expression was solemn. He took a step forward and said loudly, " "His Majesty of the ice-blue sea demon race is here! Are you all still not going to show yourselves?"

    she''s just a little girl. Is there no one else in the ice blue sea demon? " A sneer came from the darkness. The voice was vague, sometimes from the left and sometimes from the right. It was impossible to tell if it was male or female, making it difficult to find the source of the voice.

    "Hmph, you''re just pretending!" Sikong Jingming snorted coldly and angrily. A powerful force started to spread out with him as the center.

    The person in the dark snorted coldly and still didn''t show himself.

    Sikong Jingming no longer paid any attention to that person. The aura around him continued to rise as he said in a loud voice, "  we sirens have never interfered with each other''s business. You''vee to our territory without even saying a word. Aren''t you looking down on us? " the blue sea monster said.

    As sikong Jingming''s aura was released, ye chen gradually felt that the Chi movement around him seemed to have solidified.

    Every ce in the world was filled with flowing Qi dynamic, affecting all things in the world. Some people said that it was the hand of heaven, entangled with all things in the world like fate. Every strong man was resonating with the Qi dynamic between heaven and earth. The stronger they were, the stronger the resonance. For example, a super expert could lock on to another person by simply activating his Qi movement, making the other person unable to move. This was the mysterious power used. Another example was that an expert could kill a person with just a re. It was impossible to kill with just a gaze, but the expert changed the Qi movement between heaven and earth in the process of ring, turning it into killing intent.

    After a transcendent stage powerhouse obtained their own domain, they could even use the power of their domain to control the surrounding Qi movement and form their own unique world.

    Sikong Jingming was using this domain!

    He hadprehended the Nirvana domain, the first stage of dark Nirvana. Waves of dark and deathly aura swept out like a tsunami.

    All life in the area covered by the Nirvana domain would be judged by sikong Jing!

    Ye chen felt a dark and Silent Force surge toward him from all directions, trying to engulf him. A dark and obscure emotion emerged involuntarily. Once he fell into it, he would not be able to extricate himself! He immediately focused his mind and used his divine soul to protect himself. He used all his strength to resist the terrifying destructive power. He was surprised. The Grand Elder of the ice blue sea demon was indeed powerful.

    As soon as sikong Jingming''s Nirvana domain appeared, a few muffled groans could be heard from the dark ocean in the distance. It was obvious that more than one person was injured.

    However, how could those people not have strong people? With a series of cold snorts, several domain forces collided with each other.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The sea water surged violently as if a terrifying underwater earthquake had erupted. The entire sea area felt like it was about to copse.

    These domain forces were all first-level domains!

    "There''s such a huge cosmic stone in the ruins. The ice-blue sea demon race wouldn''t want to take it for themselves, would they? Aren''t you afraid of choking?" With an angry grunt, a particrly tall and strong man appeared in the vision of ye chen and the other two. This man was even taller and stronger than shinyan and sikong Jingming. His muscles were bulging and his skin was a strange dark red. His eyes were like rubies, emitting a red light in the dark sea, making him look particrly fierce.

    "A giant soldier of the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe!" Sikong Jingming''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the giant man in front of him. This giant soldier had a notorious reputation, and no sea demon would dare to provoke him.

    The giant soldier''s eyes glowed with a bloodthirsty red light. He sneered and threw out a huge fist without any hesitation. A powerful domain energy rushed over and instantly shattered sikong Jingming''s Nirvana domain. The force didn''t slow down and continued to attack sikong Jingming.

    Just as his power was about to hit sikong Jingming, tantai Ling''s body glowed with divine light and an aura seeped out. It did not seem very shocking, but the power of the giant soldier was immediately dispelled.

    The giant soldier''s blood-red eyes fell on tantai Ling. He pulled the corners of his lips into a sinister smile."Tantai Ling, your cultivation level has progressed very quickly, unlike old man sikong, who has not made any progress after so many years. When your father was still alive, you were just a little girl. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful and fresh now. Tsk tsk!" The giant soldier''s gaze scanned tantai Ling up and down without restraint. His eyes were filled with greed and lust. The light of desire.

    "Impudent!" Sikong Jingming pointed at the giant soldier and trembled in anger. It was one thing for this giant soldier tough at his stagnant cultivation base, but how dare he offend tantai Ling? tantai Ling was the king of their ice-blue sea demon race!

    "Sikong, old man, she''s not your daughter. Why are you so anxious?" The giant soldier''s lips curled into a smile, revealing a row of sharp and ferocious teeth. He wagged his finger at sikong Jingming with a look of disdain.

    "You!" Sikong Jingming''s face waspletely red. He was furious, but he was no match for the giant soldier!

    Tantai Ling raised her hand and stopped the agitated sikong Jingming. She looked at the giant soldier and said, "  giant soldier, you bloodthirsty sea demons want to hurt people in the territory of the ice blue sea demon race. Are you trying to start a war with us? " She stood tall and proud with a cold expression. She wasn''t affected by the giant soldier''s words at all. The sea god''s Trident in her hand bloomed with divine light, noble and cold, not to be sphemed.

    don''t use war as a threat. When your father and the ice-blue sea demon Heavenly Kings were still alive, we didn''t dare to do anything to you. But now that they are dead, how dare you, a little girl, challenge us? " The giant soldier sneered and red at them. An even more overbearing territory power came pressing down on tantai Ling and the other two.

    how dare you act so arrogantly in the territory of the ice blue sea demon race!  Tantai Ling''s expression did not change. The seven-colored divine light on her body suddenly bloomed. A faint domain power crashed toward the giant soldier.

    Soundlessly, the giant soldier''s domain instantly shattered into pieces when it came into contact with tantai Ling''s domain. The giant soldier let out a muffled grunt as dark red blood seeped out from the corner of its mouth. Its body was sent flying uncontrobly.

    Tantai Ling''s emotions did not fluctuate at all after she sent the giant soldier flying. After she had advanced to the transcendent stage, she hadprehended the first level of the domain, the door of life and death. Now, her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds and she had alreadyprehended the second level of the domain, the burning obliteration. The giant soldier had only cultivated the power of the first realm to the peak, so it was easy for her to defeat him.

    your bloodthirsty sea monster tribe leader and the Heavenly Kings can fight with me, but you dare to be so arrogant. You don''t know what''s good for you.  Tantai Ling said arrogantly. Her voice was clear and cold as if it was covered with ayer of frost. The fighting spirit on her body had an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything.

    I didn''t expect you to have alreadyprehended the second realm. I admit defeat today. But you want to take all the cosmic stones in the ruins for yourself? no way! We''ve already tried. Even the second realm can''t break the restriction here!  The giant soldier wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth andughed hideously. He turned into a stream of light and escaped.

    Sikong Jingming looked at the back of the giant soldier as it fled in a sorry state. He was still in disbelief. When he looked at tantai Ling again, his gaze was a littleplicated. There was shock, emotion, surprise, and also destion. Had their young Emperor be so powerful without them realizing it? As expected, the older generation could leave the stage.

    ''This woman is really strong,'' ye chen thought to himself.''When will I be able to cultivate to the transcendent stage and possess territory power?''

    When ye chen recalled the feeling of being surrounded by the power of the domain, a sh of understanding crossed his mind. Using one''s own power to influence the surrounding chi flow and form a world of its own was a domain!

    A trace ofprehension flowed into his heart. Heart, will, and spirit. The heart was the body, the spirit could evolve into the divine soul and psyche, and the power of the domain was derived from the psyche. When the true meaning of martial Dao wasprehended to the peak, and the psyche was strong to a certain extent, it could evolve into the domain.

    Ye Chen''s mind and spirit had been cultivated to the extreme and had even reached the stage of mind and spirit as one. Only his will was still in the process of exploration and was slowly growing.

    At this moment, ye chen had been circting the water god technique. The celestial Chi in his body resonated with the Water-type celestial Chi in the endless ocean. Then, the flying Dagger in his mind suddenly buzzed and a majestic celestial Chi flowed into his dantian.

    The star core he kept close to him emitted waves of powerful astral power that continuously tempered ye Chen''s body. At this moment, ye Chen''s cultivation base showed signs of a breakthrough!

    Ye Chen''s mind and body were empty. He tried hard to capture the shes of understanding in his mind. He felt as if he had be one with the sea. The current flowed through his body and the water-type celestial Chi contained in the sea seemed to have be a part of his body, ready to be used at any time.

    The celestial Chi in his body rose rapidly. With a loud bang, the breakthrough barrier copsed. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had risen to fifth level boundless stage!

    His mind and spirit were constantly strengthened, and his will had also improved significantly.

    Sikong Jingming suddenly felt the changes in the surrounding chi flow. He turned around and saw that ye Chen''s celestial Chi was surging. It seemed that he had just broken through. He was surprised and looked at ye chen with a strange gaze. This guy''s cultivation base had improved again!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 457 The Core Of The Star

    ~~

    Sikong Jingming closed his eyes and sensed. The celestial chi energy emitted by ye chen should be at boundless stage fifth level. However, unlike other humans, ye Chen''s celestial Chi was mixed with traces of pure psyche energy. Ye chen had cultivated celestial Chi and psyche at the same time. Moreover, both had reached fifth grade boundless stage. In terms of strength alone, he was not inferior to seventh or eighth grade boundless stage. Perhaps, he could even be on par with ninth grade boundless stage.

    This person should be a peerless genius like tan tai! Sikong Jingming sighed. He thought to himself,''once ye chenprehends the power of his territory and breaks through to the transcendent stage, he''ll definitely be much stronger than ordinary transcendent stage powerhouses!'' Ye Chen''s performance throughout the journey had slowly made him put away his contempt.

    Tantai Ling had also sensed the change in ye Chen''s energy. Her senses were much more acute than sikong Jingming''s. She could sense that there were at least five or six different energies working together on ye Chen''s body, and each of them was extremely mysterious.

    Ye chen closed his eyes to consolidate his cultivation base and felt the increase in his power. When he opened his eyes, there was a sh of light in them.

    "Let''s go," Tantai Ling looked ahead and saw that they had already stepped into a stretch of broken ruins.

    Ye chen and sikong Jingming nodded and followed.

    Ye chen could sense that there were still many powerhouses peeking at them from the darkness in the distance. In addition, there were many boundless stage spirit beasts wandering around, some of them even reaching transcendent stage. He didn''t know if it was the influence of the power of the stars that gushed out of the huge cosmic stone, but these soul beasts had be abnormally powerful.

    Soul beasts relied on devouring to survive. As long as there was enough profound Qi, food, minerals, and so on in the surroundings, they would be able to grow rapidly and not be restricted by the barrier of advancement!

    As ye chen walked through the ruins, he looked down. Among the seaweed, there were spirit beasts that appeared from time to time. However, with the suppression of the auras of the two powerful fighters, tantai Ling and sikong Jingming, these spirit beasts did not dare toe forward and court death. Ye Chen''s astral body extended all the way into the restriction and passed through a thickyer of it. A huge cosmic stone appeared in his sight.

    What a huge cosmic stone!

    Ye Chen''s mouth was agape. Although he had already seen the appearance of this cosmic stone, he could not help but feel shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. If such arge cosmic stone were to be moved back and ced in the star Hall, just the astral power emitted from it would be able to make many people advance in cultivation instantly.

    His astral body continued to prate the interior of the cosmic stone. Soon, he saw that there was a star core about the size of a pigeon''s egg inside the cosmic stone. Just a small piece of the star core that tantai Ling had given him had already allowed his cultivation base to improve so rapidly. The effects of such arge star core would definitely be several times stronger. Even if he could only obtain half of it, it would be a very impressive result.

    With tantai Ling and sikong Jingming around, the three of them sessfully arrived at thestyer of the restrictive spell.

    Looking at the barrier that was like ayer of transparent light, ye chen reached out and touched it. The barrier was very strong and thick.

    "This is an earth element restriction. We''ve studied it before. Although this restriction is extremely strong, as long as there''s a crack in it, the entire restriction will copse." Tantai Ling''s voice was faintly heard in ye Chen''s ears.

    "Even if my celestial Chi Flying Daggers were to st open this restriction, there are so many pairs of eyes watching us. It won''t be easy for us to snatch that cosmic stone." Ye chen frowned slightly. Among the many sea demon auras in the vicinity, there were many transcendent stage powerhouses. They came from various sea demon races and perhaps one or two of them couldpete with tantai Ling.

    "If the restriction is broken, I''ll immediately use the sea god''s Trident to shatter the cosmic stone. We should be able to obtain thergest portion!" Tantai Ling seemed to have thought this through as she spoke.

    "Although we will lose some cosmic stones, it''s better than nothing!" Sikong Jingming said from the side. However, he did not understand why tantai Ling was so certain that ye chen would be able to break through this barrier. It should be known that even the power of a second-tier domain could not shake this restriction, and ye chen was only at the boundless stage.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and shook his head."If that''s the case, it''s bound to cause a lot of disputes. The beast tide of soul beasts is already enough of a headache for us, and you still want to cause a war between the sea demon races over the cosmic stones? Now is not the time, the soul beasts are our greatest enemy."

    "Then what can we do?" Sikong Jingming snorted. He couldn''t do this, and he couldn''t do that either. His temper was so bad that he was about to lose it.

    "Do you know what else is inside this restriction apart from that cosmic stone?" Ye chen asked, ignoring sikong Jingming.

    "This restriction will consume our psyche. Our psyche can only explore a part of the area, and we only found this cosmic stone." Sikong Jingming frowned as he suppressed his anger.

    "My soul seems to be able to easily break through this restriction!" Ye chen thought to himself,''I''ll investigate the situation inside first.''

    Ye chen activated his astral body and searched all the way inside the restriction. In addition to the huge cosmic stone, ye chen also found a few transcendent stage spirit beasts. He did not know how these spirit beasts had entered the restriction. His astral body extended all the way and at the bottom of the ruins, ye chen actually found a secret passage. His astral body tried to extend downwards and did not encounter much resistance. The secret passage was narrow, long, and winding. In the end, it suddenly opened up. Ye chen was surprised. He did not expect that below the ruins, there would be a path. There was a huge underground Pce!

    The underground pce was resplendent with gold and Jade, luxurious and Grand. Although it had been buried underground for countless years, it had been well protected by the restrictions and had not suffered any damage.

    Ye Chen''s astral body shuttled back and forth in the underground pce. He saw that the surrounding walls were iid with many cosmic stones. Along the way, other than the cosmic stones, spirit artifacts were hanging on the walls like decorations. They were all of high grade and many of them were human tier! He wondered how the owner of this underground Pce had collected so many high-grade spirit treasures.

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to explore. Deep in the hall of the underground pce, there was a ce that looked like a conference hall. In the middle of it was a luxurious throne. What attracted ye chen was a crystal ced on the throne.

    Ye chen could not help but take a deep breath. If he was not mistaken, it was a star core!

    The star core was the size of a fist. It was ck and crystal clear, emitting a faint light. Ity quietly on the seat of the throne.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. In terms of value, ten thousand cosmic stones could notpare to a pigeon egg-sized ster core! Not to mention this fist-sized one!

    With this ster core, there was no need to fight for the cosmic stones outside. Ye chen was unusually excited. His astral body wanted to continue to explore but soon, a wave of fatigue hit him. Although his astral body was much stronger than an ordinary person''s, it was still somewhat restricted by the restriction. He could only withdraw his astral body first.

    At this moment, in the dark sea in the distance, little squidonded on this firm earth-type restriction. He extended a tentacle and knocked on the restriction. His eyes were smiling and curved into a crescent shape. His body was wrapped in Water-type celestial Chi. With a whoosh, he slipped into the restriction silently.

    Ye chen sensed that little squido had entered the restriction from the other end. He was both surprised and delighted. Little squido could break through this restriction so easily!

    Tantai Ling had also sensed little squido''s actions in the distance. Of course, she recognized little squido and knew that it was ye Chen''s pet. She transmitted her voice to ye chen,"Your dusk octopus can break through the restriction, but I''m afraid it can''t bring the things inside the restriction out."

    This kind of restriction was like ayer of thin film that covered the ruins. It was equivalent to a partition. It could block objects but not celestial Chi.

    The reason why little squido was able to slip into the restriction was that it could transform its body into a stream of Water-type celestial Chi. Celestial Chi could freely break through the restriction, but it was difficult to bring the heaven and earth bag in and out.

    Ye chen frowned and thought about it. For safety''s sake, it was better to let little squido enter the underground pce first and get that fist-sized star core!

    Ye chen activated his astral body and sent a message to little squido. Little squido nodded happily and waved its tentacles non-stop as if it was dancing. It was overjoyed that it could take another treasure and excitedly rushed toward the underground pce.

    Ye chen was much more at ease now that little squido had obtained theary core first. He sensed his surroundings. At this time, there were about five or six groups of people hiding outside the restriction. From time to time, there would be gazes cast on the three of them.

    Ye Chen''s expression was rxed. He looked at tantai Ling and smiled.  if I break through the restrictionter, use your Trident to shatter the cosmic stone immediately. We don''t want anything but the pigeon egg-sized star core inside the cosmic stone.

    "We''re going to throw away all these cosmic stones?" Sikong Jingming furrowed his brows slightly. This was too much of a pity. Just thinking about it made his heart ache.

    "With our current strength, we can indeed swallow more than half of the cosmic stones, but what about after that? The other sea demon races won''t let this matter rest. When that timees, more people wille, and I''m afraid that there will be endless disputes between the sea demon races." Ye chen said to sikong Jingming and tantai Ling.

    "Such a big piece of cosmic stone!" The moment sikong Jingming thought about giving all these cosmic stones to someone else, he felt very unhappy. However, he changed his mind and said to ye chen, " let''s not talk about how we''re going to fight for the cosmic stones. Whether you can break through this restriction is still a problem! Even the power of the secondyer domain can''t break through this restrictive barrier!" Although he was quite optimistic about ye Chen''s potential, ye chen was only at boundless stage at the moment. He still did not believe that ye chen could break through this restriction.

    "I have my own way." Ye chen said calmly, but he was full of confidence. This earth element seal was different from the seal around the Tianyuan Star City in the sunken Jade Tower. The seal around Tianyuan Star City was very soft. Even if a part of it was broken, it could be repaired quickly. However, this seal was extremely hard. Because it was made of earth element, as long as a small hole was made, it would immediately break like ss.

    If she was not absolutely certain, why would tantai Ling have called ye chen over?

    ~~ Snail requests for the support of the monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 458 458-Heavenly King Of Giant Flames

    ~~

    "I can get the star core, but what do I do after I get it? Should we leave immediately?" Tantai Ling looked at ye chen, not knowing what he had nned.  there are six groups of people around us. Two of them have reached the second stage of their territory power. However, I''mpletely capable of fighting them.

    What tantai Ling meant was that with her abilities, she could easily defeat the other two, so why should she give up the cosmic stones?

    "When the timees, just follow me." Ye chen smiled mysteriously.

    Tantai Ling''s clear eyes nced at ye chen. Ye Chen''s expression was profound. He must have noticed something and nodded.

    Seeing that tantai Ling had agreed, sikong Jingming did not say anything else even though he was still a little reluctant. After all, if a war between the various races really broke out, the ice blue sea demon race might not be able to gain an advantage.

    The bloodthirsty sea demons were standing on one side of the restriction. Their giant soldiers had been injured by tantai Ling and retreated in defeat. They looked at tantai Ling and the others as a bloodthirsty glint shed in their blood-red eyes. The corners of their mouths pulled into a ferocious smile, and their sharp teeth glinted coldly in the seawater.

    Beside the giant soldier were eight members of the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe. The leader of the group was even taller than the giant soldier. He looked simr to the giant soldier, but his fiery red hair was mixed with gray, and his skin was a little withered. It was obvious that he was very old.

    "Heavenly King of giant mes, what are you going to do?" The giant soldier asked respectfully. In front of this leader, even the arrogant giant soldier had to carefully restrain his nature and be respectful. The bloodthirsty sea demons respected the strong the most, and this giant me Heavenly King was the one who made the giant soldier willingly submit.

    The giant me Heavenly King was one of the Heavenly Kings in the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe. The Heavenly King was a rather special title in the sea demon tribe. Only the powerful individuals who had been the tribe leader and had abdicated were worthy of being called Heavenly Kings!

    The giant me sky King looked into the distance and said in a deep voice,  I think tantai Ling is trying to find a way to break through the restrictive spell. Let''s wait and see. Our bloodthirsty sea demon n already has enough enemies. There''s no need to provoke another ice-blue sea demon. Although the ice-blue sea demon n has declined in recent years, a centipede may die but it will not fall. It still has some Foundation.  When tantai Ling had defeated the giant soldier, she had released the power of her second-tier domain, which had caused him to be wary.

    Although ju zu was resentful, he could only drop the matter since the giant me Heavenly King had said so.

    The giant me Heavenly King looked at tantai Ling and the others. He was a little suspicious. He did not know why tantai Ling and sikong Jingming had brought a human over. Could this human have some special use? No matter what, the bloodthirsty siren tribe had to get this cosmic stone, especially the small star core that was the size of a pigeon''s egg in the center of the cosmic stone! If the ice-blue sea demon tribe or any other sea demon tribe wanted to take it, he would not hesitate to fight them!

    Other than the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe, there was also a powerful being from the rainfall sea demon tribe who hadprehended the second-level domain.

    The atmosphere around the jinzhi was a bit tense. Everyone was holding back and quietly observing, like the calm before the storm.

    Ye chen had been waiting for a long time. He had only been loitering around the edge of the restrictive spell. In his mind, he was nning how to avoid the other siren powerhouses and transcendent stage spirit beasts to avoid a bitter battle. Once the restrictive spell was broken, the underground pce would be immediately discovered.

    At this moment, little squido had already entered the underground pce. It quickly hugged the star''s core and went into hiding with it in satisfaction. Its body was enveloped in Water-type celestial Chi. Even a transcendent stage powerhouse would find it difficult to detect little squido''s location without careful observation.

    It seemed that the preparations were almost done. Ye chen received little squido''s message and nodded slightly.

    "Can you break the restriction or not?" Sikong Jingming saw that ye chen was pacing back and forth at the edge of the restriction but did not move. He could not help but frown and urge him. Ye chen was not ying with them, was he? after such a long time, ye chen had not done anything other than touching the edge of the restriction!

    Ye chen turned around and looked at the grumpy sikong Jingming. He smiled and said, " "Elder sikong, you''re too impatient."

    On the other hand, tantai Ling was calm andposed. In her heart, she was also nning what she should do after entering the restriction.

    Sikong Jingming snorted coldly. He was bing more and more suspicious that ye chen had no way of breaking the seal. Tan tai had always been smart. He did not know how she was tricked by this kid and went thousands of miles to find this kid.

    Just as he was getting angry, ye chen slowly raised his right hand and gently poked at the restrictive spell. A small hole appeared on the restrictive spell. Then, cracks spread like a spider''s web, covering the entire restrictive spell.

    How could this be possible?

    Sikong Jingming''s eyes were wide open as he looked at ye chen in disbelief. They had tried countless methods before, such as domain bombardment, treasure bombardment, and so on, but none of them had been able to break this seal. However, ye chen had just lifted his hand and poked it lightly, and this seal had shattered?

    How did this guy do it?

    As ye chen had moved too quickly and sikong Jingming was extremely impatient, he did not see ye Chen''s movements clearly. He did not know that ye chen had a celestial Chi Flying Dagger between his fingers. In sikong Jingming''s opinion, ye chen had only extended his finger and pierced through the restriction!

    Sikong Jingming was just about to say something to question ye chen but now, he could not say anything. He was filled with an indescribable confusion and shock. Could it be that ye Chen''s gentle finger was even stronger than the power of the second stage?

    The extremely strong earth element restriction was pierced through like a piece of tofu?

    However, tantai Ling knew what was going on. With a faint smile, her body rose into the air and broke through the cracked restrictive barrier with a loud bang. She quickly approached the cosmic stone.

    With a loud boom, tantai Ling''s sea God''s Trident stabbed into the huge cosmic stone with tremendous force. The cosmic stone exploded in an instant, and its fragments shot out in all directions like meteors. Tantai Ling''s delicate hand reached forward and gently grabbed the star core that was the size of a pigeon''s egg.

    Tantai Ling''s movements were so fast that even ye chen and sikong Jingming did not have time to react.

    The star core was in his hands!

    "Follow me!" Ye chen shouted anxiously and rushed toward the entrance of the underground pce.

    All of this happened too suddenly. Sikong Jingming didn''t have time to think and followed closely behind. The three of them instantly plunged into a deep, dark tunnel.

    After the three of them had entered, tantai Ling raised her hand and set up a secondyer of restriction at the entrance of the tunnel.

    The various sea demon tribe powerhouses were shocked. They had not expected that tantai Ling and the other two would be able to break through the restriction so easily. They had thought that in order to break through the restriction, they would need to bombard it on arge scale. By the time they hade to their senses, they discovered that pieces of cosmic stones were flying in all directions at an extremely fast speed. They quickly rose into the air.

    "The restriction has been broken!"

    "Hurry up and grab the cosmic stones!"

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!  the sea demon experts shouted and used all their strength to pounce on the cosmic stones. Although the huge cosmic stones had beenpletely shattered, each of the scattered cosmic stones was the size of a millstone, and it was enough to make the sea demon experts go crazy.

    Tantai Ling''s strike of her halberd had shattered the massive cosmic stone, causing the surrounding soul beasts to tremble. More than ten transcendent stage fish-type soul beasts emerged from the darkness and pounced on the many powerful sea demons like bolts of lightning.

    In an instant, the sea region was in chaos.

    The giant me Heavenly King of the bloodthirsty sea demon n leaped over. He looked around and saw that the only small piece of the star core in the star stone had already been taken away.

    "Heavenly King, what should we do?" The giant soldier said in a hurry. He grabbed with his big hand, and the suction force between his palms increased sharply, taking a millstone-sized cosmic stone into his hand.

    The giant me Heavenly King''s Scarlet eyes were like two beams of red light as he scanned the ruins below. He said with a dark face, " "There''s a huge underground Pce down here. Tantai Ling has already gone in." He had miscalcted this time. He had not expected that the human that tantai Ling had found would be able to break through the restrictive spell without a sound, allowing tantai Ling and the others to have the upper hand!

    As soon as he finished speaking, two fish-type soul beasts at the transcendent stage pounced at him. The giant me Heavenly King snorted angrily and grabbed the heads of the two fish-type soul beasts with his fan-like hands. With a sudden force, the heads of the two fish-type soul beasts were easily crushed with a bang.

    "I''ll go down first. You guyse down immediately after you''ve snatched the cosmic stones!" The giant me Heavenly King''s eyes narrowed into a line and shot out a bloodthirsty cold light. If there really was a treasure that tempted him in the underground pce, then don''t me him for starting a massacre.

    The giant me Heavenly King swooped down and threw a few punches at tantai Ling''s restriction. With a bang, the restriction shattered into pieces.

    The giant me Heavenly King went into the underground pce. Behind him, the rainfall sea demon n''s Heavenly King Ming Feng also took the two cosmic stones. Seeing the giant me Heavenly King''s actions, he also went into the underground pce.

    Other than the two Heavenly Kings, the rest of the sea demon experts fought for the cosmic stones crazily, and many of them also went into the underground pce.

    In the depths of the underground pce, three figures shed past at an extremely fast speed.

    They saw the cosmic stones embedded in the walls and the spirit treasures hanging on the walls.

    "Grand Supreme elder sikong, you stay here and collect these spiritual treasures. Once you''re done,e over immediately. Tantai and I will continue forward!" Ye chen said. There must be more treasures in the depths of this underground Pce. Time was of the essence!

    "Alright!" Sikong Jingming''s heart was also moved when he saw these spiritual treasures. He flew to the wall and kept collecting the spiritual treasures. The weakest of these spiritual treasures were tier eight, and many of them were tier nine or even human tier. Even the ice blue sea demon race, which had a deep foundation, could not ignore these treasures!

    Sikong Jingming didn''t dare to look closely and quickly kept his spiritual treasure. He knew that tan Tai''s restriction would only be able to dy the experts in the second-tier domain for a short while. He had to hurry.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling did not stop. They flew all the way into the depths of the underground pce.

    Not far away, little squido saw ye chen and rushed over happily with a fist-sized star core. Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the star core was already in his hand.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 459 The Ancient Cemetery

    ~~

    "What is this?" Even tantai Ling was surprised. What ye chen was holding in his hand was clearly a star core the size of a fist!

    A star core the size of a pigeon''s egg was already extremely precious, not to mention a fist-sized one!

    "We''ll split the things we got outside. Do you want to continue going in? I can sense that there''s a huge space inside this underground Pce!" Ye chen kept the star core into the armguard space. This thing was too eye-catching and must be kept safe. He felt a spatial fluctuation in the depths of the underground pce, which was simr to the one he felt in the sunken Jade Tower. He didn''t know which mighty person had opened up another space under the underground pce.

    "The giant me Heavenly King, the howling wind Heavenly King, and the other sea demon races are almost here. Let''s go!" Tantai Ling could sense several powerful auras rapidly approaching from behind. They brought ye chen into the dark depths of the underground pce.

    A wave of spatial fluctuation slowly spread out.

    When sikong Jingming received tantai Ling''s message, he quickly collected the remaining few human tier spirit treasures and quickly followed behind. He leaped into the space.

    The giant me Heavenly King, who was rushing over at top speed, puffed up his cheeks and squinted his blood-red eyes. He had clearly sensed the spatial fluctuation.

    there''s another space in this underground Pce!  The giant me Heavenly King lifted his nose slightly and sniffed. He could feel the residual power of the stars in the air. The core of the star must have been taken away by tantai Ling. Although he was a little wary of tantai Ling''s power, the core of the star was of great importance. Even if he had to chase her to another dimension, he had to get the core back!

    The giant me Heavenly King immediately used his psyche to give an order to the giant soldiers outside the underground pce. He said in a deep voice, " "Inform the other Heavenly Kings of our tribe to seal off the exit. We must not let tantai Ling escape!"

    "Yes, Heavenly King!" A hint of excitement shed in the giant soldier''s eyes as it turned around and flew toward the sea in the distance.

    In the underground pce, Heavenly King Ming Feng of the rainfall sea demon n followed closely behind. He looked around and exchanged a look with the giant me Heavenly King. With a wary look, he leaped forward.

    "Mingfeng, let''s work together to snatch theary core from tantai Ling. We''ll split it in half. What do you think?" The giant me Heavenly King squinted his eyes slightly and said, revealing a mouth of sharp teeth. Although he was smiling, he looked fierce no matter how you looked at him.

    I''m not working with the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe. There''s no need to discuss this.  The wailing wind Heavenly King rejected the offer firmly and entered the space without stopping. He thought to himself,''the rainfall sea demon tribe won''t want to be associated with you bloodthirsty sea demons!'' I''d rather tantai Ling get the star core than let you bloodthirsty sea demons have it!

    Hearing the cry wind Heavenly King''s reply, the giant me Heavenly King snorted coldly. A bloodthirsty light shot out of his blood-red eyes as he entered the space.

    Following that, more and more experts from the various sea demon races entered the space.

    After ye chen and tantai Ling entered the space, their vision turned dark. After an unknown period of time, when they opened their eyes again, they found that they were in a huge sea. Behind them was a circr exit of the space. Looking ahead, they saw a vast sea that stretched as far as the eye could see. The light was dim and the end could not be seen. The bottom of the sea was covered with sand and stones and skeletons were everywhere. Upon a closer look, they saw the corpses of all kinds of sea demons and sea monsters. They could not see the end at a nce. This was a huge graveyard!

    A faint pressure spread out from the bones of the sea demons and sea monsters like a powerful heavenly might. Ye chen tried to use his astral body to investigate everything here but he found that his astral body could not extend out of his body at all. His body also seemed to have be tens of thousands of pounds heavier and was swimming extremely slowly.

    Just the pressure emitted from the skeletons was already so powerful. How powerful were these sea demons and sea monsters when they were alive?

    "This is the sea race''s ancient cemetery?" Tantai Ling''s brows furrowed slightly, revealing a hint of surprise as she muttered softly to herself.

    Tantai Ling''s swimming speed had slowed down significantly as well. However, she was a transcendent stage powerhouse after all, so she was still able to nullify a portion of the pressure. Tantai Ling looked down and saw that every skeleton here was a famous ancient giant beast among the sea demons and sea monsters. Some of them were from the ancient times, while the majority of them were from the primordial era. Many of these sea demons and sea monsters had already gone extinct and were only recorded in history.

    "Ancient cemetery?" Ye chen was not very familiar with the history of the various sea demon ns. He was eager to understand this world but found that the history of this world seemed to have been erased by man. Very few people knew about things that happened ten thousand years ago. Only some records could be found in the major forces with ancient inheritances.

    "Legend has it that when the sea demons and sea monsters of the ancient times were about to reach the end of their lifespans, they would enter a ce called the ''ancient cemetery'' and quietly wait for death. The sea demons and sea monsters that were qualified to enter the ancient cemetery were all extremely powerful. It was said that they were at least mysterious God grade and above! In our sea n, we call such an expert a huge deep-sea demon." Tantai Ling exined tirelessly, looking forward to the golden age of the immemorial age. Unfortunately, the entire sea Race had declined.

    Ye chen was surprised to hear this. It turned out that this was the tomb of the ancient sea demons and sea monsters. He looked down at the mountains of corpses. These corpses had been dead for more than a hundred thousand years but most of them were still intact. It showed how strong the bodies of these powerhouses were. If their corpses gave off such a great pressure after death, then just how strong were they when they were alive? it was truly somewhat beyond imagination.

    Ye chen looked up and saw little squido swimming forward at an extremely fast speed, seemingly at ease. Its big eyes looked around curiously. The pressure emitted by these sea demons and sea monster skeletons waspletely ineffective against it.

    As tantai Ling looked down, she marveled at everything in front of her. Every skeleton here contained a trace of remnant power. She slowlynded and stood on a rock. With a gentle pull of her delicate hand, she picked up a Pearl that was deeply buried in the sand. This Pearl was the size of an ordinary child''s head. It was extremely clear and emitted a pure light. It illuminated tantai Ling''s snow-white and delicate skin as if it was ted with ayer of light.

    "It''s actually a God''s Pearl!" Tantai Ling looked at the huge Pearl in her hand. Even though she had always been cold andposed, she could not help but exim in surprise.

    why is it called a God''s Pearl? could it be that this Pearl was left behind by a God? " Ye chen asked curiously.

    "No, but I''m almost there." Tantai Ling chuckled and shook her head. Her smile was as beautiful as a lotus flower blooming. Her chest heaved slightly, and she was feeling extremely uneasy.  this is a Pearl condensed by a type of m-type sea demon. m-type sea demons have extremely long lifespans and can live for millions of years or even longer. To mortals with short lifespans, they are indeed no different from gods. When m-type sea demons die, their essence will be integrated into the Pearl of God. To us sea demons, the effect of the Pearl of God is not inferior to that fist-sized star core!"

    Ye chen and tantai Ling could not help but feel excited as they looked at the dazzling Pearl of God. They could sense that there were many more Supreme treasures in this ancient cemetery!

    At this moment, sikong Jingming had also entered the ancient cemetery through the spatial entrance. He immediately saw tantai Ling who was not far away. He could not care about anything else and said anxiously, " "Your Majesty, the giant me Heavenly King and the cry wind Heavenly King have arrived as well!"

    Without waiting for tantai Ling''s reply, sikong Jingming''s eyes fell on the Pearl of God in tantai Ling''s hand. His eyes instantly widened and his mouth opened so wide that several eggs could be stuffed in. He said in a trembling voice, " "Y-Your Majesty, is this the legendary Pearl of God? Did I see it wrong?" Sikong Jingming rubbed his eyes in disbelief.

    "It''s indeed the Pearl of God. This is the ancient graveyard of the sea demons and sea monsters from the ancient times. There must be a lot of good things here." Tantai Ling was in a good mood, so her tone was not as cold as usual. When she heard sikong Jing mention that the giant me Heavenly King and the screaming wind Heavenly King were also here, she made a prompt decision. A rainbow-colored divine light burst forth from her body, and a wave of energy was injected into the God''s Pearl.

    ? With a bang, the deity''s Pearl instantly exploded into powder. Waves of pure energy essence, like the Milky Way, shimmered and wrapped around tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling gently waved her slender hand and the divine light on her body grew even brighter. The powder of the Pearl of God was immediately absorbed by tantai Ling while a portion of its power rapidly condensed on the sea god''s Trident. The sea god''s Trident shot out tens of thousands of seven-colored rays of light.

    Ye chen was standing beside tantai Ling. He could clearly feel that tantai Ling''s cultivation level was rising continuously and had reached an astonishing level.

    Sikong Jingming''s mouth was agape, but he could not say a word. A deity''s Pearl had been used up just like that. Normally, after obtaining a deity''s Pearl, an ordinary expert would slowly absorb the power within the Pearl. It was not worth it for tantai Ling to crush the Pearl and absorb it all at once. It would waste a lot of its essence. However, he had to admit that tantai Ling had done the right thing. There were still two Heavenly Kings following behind her. Tantai Ling''s strength would increase, and she would be able to obtain more things!

    Ye chen could also feel the energy emitted by the Pearl of God. It was extremely pure but this energy was simr to the sea demon energy in tantai Ling''s body. Ye chen did not dare to absorb it casually. After all, it was the energy of the sea demon n.

    After absorbing the power of the deity''s Pearl, tantai Ling''s entire aura had changed slightly. Her skin was like a Pearl, glowing with a white luster. It added a hint of seductiveness to her slim figure.

    Tantai Ling frowned slightly. She felt that there was something wrong with the power emitted by the Pearl of God, but it was not a big problem. At this moment, there was a fluctuation in the space. She immediately became alert and held the sea god''s Trident tightly with both hands. She looked towards the entrance of the space and saw two figures entering the ancient cemetery one after another.

    They were the giant me Heavenly King and the cry wind Heavenly King!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 460 The Corpse Of The Ancient Sea Demon

    ~~

    Tantai Ling''s expression was calm as she faced the two Heavenly Kings who had mastered the second-tier domain. She looked at Heavenly King Mingfeng and said in a clear and cold voice, "  could it be that the rainfall sea demon tribe is going to join forces with the bloodthirsty sea demon? "

    tantai Ling, don''t misunderstand. I, the rainfall sea demon, would never associate myself with the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe. We just happened to enter this ce together.  Among the various sea demon tribes, the bloodthirsty sea demon was one of the most powerful tribes. However, it was also one of the most notorious sea demon tribes. The various sea demon tribes rarely interacted with the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe.

    Tantai Ling nodded slightly. When the Ming Feng Heavenly King had entered, he had maintained a distance from the giant me Heavenly King.

    The giant me Heavenly King squinted at the piles of bones in the distance. He opened his mouth andughed wildly. He said in ecstasy, " "Tantai Ling, I didn''t expect you to find the ancient cemetery. I had wanted to snatch the star core from you, but now that the ancient cemetery has been discovered, I''ve lost interest in your star core. Tantai Ling, your ice-blue sea demon n can''t possibly be thinking of swallowing this ancient cemetery as well, right?"

    It was impossible for the ice-blue sea demon tribe to upy this ancient cemetery. Even though tantai Ling was unhappy with the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe, she could not do anything to them. If tantai Ling were to fight against the Heavenly King of giant mes, she had a rather high chance of winning. However, there was no point in fighting as it would be impossible to determine the victor within a few hours!

    although the ancient cemetery doesn''t belong to me, the ice blue sea demon, it''s not something that you, the bloodthirsty sea demon, can monopolize. Tantai Ling snorted and said to ye chen and sikong Jingming, " let''s go!  The three figures quickly swam into the distance.

    The crying wind Heavenly King also ran to the other side with a face full of joy.

    The giant me Heavenly King looked at tantai Ling''s back and sneered before swimming to the other side.

    After they split up, the powerhouses of the various sea demon races also quickly rushed into the ancient cemetery.

    Due to the suppression of the pressure, their divine souls could not search. Although there were many good things in this ancient cemetery, the efficiency of finding them along the way was too low. It would not be long before a lot of powerful people from the various sea demon races would rush in. By then, the good things might not be their turn!

    "Master Lion, do me a favor. I''ll give you a share of the treasures I get." Ye chen said to Master Lion in the heavenly Astra seal with a smile. Master lion''s mind should not be suppressed by this ancient cemetery.

    "600 meters South to the left, 3000 meters North to the right ..." Master Lion hugged the little lioness and said leisurely, " little ye chen, I didn''t expect you to find the ancient cemetery of the sea demons and sea monsters.

    Ye chen nced at sikong Jingming and said, " "Grand Supreme elder sikong, you go search 3000 meters to the North of the right. Tantai and I will go left."

    Sikong Jingming nced at tantai Ling. Seeing that tantai Ling had nodded, he then headed north.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling searched the southern area on the left for a moment. After a while, they saw tantai Ling find a thinyer of scale-covered leather among a pile of sea demon bones.

    is this the scale armor of a sea demon? " Ye chen asked. He reached out and pinched the leather. It was very soft to the touch.

    it''s the scale armor on the neck of a sea demon called ck scale. It''s very soft, but it has a very strong defense. If it can be made into armor, even a warrior of the divine sea realm can''t prate it.  Tantai Ling took a moment to identify it. She had only seen it in historical records.  unfortunately, it''s extremely difficult to make this thing. Only a Grandmaster and above master armorist can make it into armor.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. If even a spirit sea realm master could not prate it, this scale armor must be quite precious. He wondered if he could ask the Spirit artifact Council''s master smith to make it. With di Xiong''s ability, he was afraid that it would not be enough.

    At this moment, sikong Jingming was searching in the North. His gaze swept across the corpses of the sea demons and sea monsters. There was a thickyer of quicksand beneath them.

    "I can''t use my divine sense here, so how did that kid urately deduce the location of the treasure? Are you ying with me?" Although sikong Jingming did not believe it, he still searched carefully ording to the location ye chen had told him. Along the way, he was more or less convinced of ye Chen''s abilities. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that ye chen was able to break through theyer of restriction outside the ruins with one finger was already very impressive. That was a restriction that even the power of the second-tier domain could not break through!

    He did not know what ye chen had done, but the boy seemed to have many trump cards.

    Sikong Jingming mumbled to himself as he looked around. Suddenly, he saw a faint light shing in the distance. He was surprised. What kind of treasure was it?

    He swooped down and pushed aside the sand, only to see a section of long teeth as white as Jade appear in his line of sight.

    "Tianlu walrus ''Tusk! With such a long strand, this Tianlu walrus must have lived for at least three hundred thousand years." Sikong Jingming gently caressed the long Fang. He looked at the long Fang as if he was looking at a peerless beauty, and his eyes were shining. The tusk of the Tianlu walrus was definitely a rare treasure in the world. It had a wide range of uses. After grinding its Tusk into powder, eating a tiny bit of it could detoxify all kinds of strange poisons. Other than detoxification, it was also an excellent ingredient for refining all kinds of super medicinal pills.

    Sikong Jingming carefully kept the Tianlu walrus ''Tusk and touched his chin. This ce was about three thousand meters away from their previous location. He wondered how ye chen knew that there was a treasure here.

    Even the proud sikong Jingming could not help but bepletely convinced. He had to admit that ye chen still had some tricks up his sleeve. In the past, he only respected those who were stronger than him. Ye chen was an exception.

    Sikong Jingming turned around and flew in the direction of tantai Ling and ye chen. His heart was filled with anticipation as he wondered if ye chen had sensed any other ces.

    Tantai Ling and ye chen searched along the way and found a few good items. They were all items left behind from the corpses of these sea demons and sea monsters. However, they were all extremely precious and good items.

    Ye chen looked into the distance. He suddenly sensed that little squido seemed to have made some discoveries.

    "Tantai, follow me!" Ye chen turned around and said to tantai Ling before swimming in the direction of little squido.

    In the distance, the giant me Heavenly King was leading a few powerhouses from the bloodthirsty sea demon n in a search. They searched for half a day but only found two treasures. He watched from afar and realized that ye chen and tantai Ling''s efficiency seemed to be much higher than theirs.

    The giant me Heavenly King had some doubts in his heart. He narrowed his eyes dangerously at tantai Ling and ye chen. Although the human that tantai Ling had brought with her was only at boundless stage, he could easily break through the restrictions outside the ruins. Now that they were able to find the treasures so quickly, was it rted to this human?

    He wondered if the other Heavenly Kings had blocked off the way out. A cold smile shed across his lips. The more things tantai Ling had, the more the bloodthirsty sea demons would get. When the time came, they would just have to snatch everything!

    Ye chen and tantai Ling flew together. Looking ahead, they saw a Sea area with dense seaweed. The seaweed was five to six thousand meters long and kept swaying like a forest. In this seaweed forest, there seemed to be a huge corpse looming.

    A powerful pressure was pressing towards them. This kind of terrifying pressure instantly made people feel a trace of hair-raising feeling.

    What kind of sea demon was hidden in the seaweed, and what level had it reached when it was alive?

    A shadow shed past the seaweed. Little squido had already made its way in.

    Ye chen wanted to call little squido back but his astral body could notmunicate with little squido here. His left palm buzzed non-stop. Ye chen was surprised to find that under this pressure, Master lion''s connection with him in the heavenly Astra seal had beenpletely cut off. This was the first time something like this had happened.

    The profound Qi in his body and his divine soul were all suppressed and bound. He could only rely on his physical body to resist this terrifying threat!

    Ye chen and tantai Ling looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.

    "What exactly is that?" Ye chen was bewildered.

    Just as they stopped, sikong Jingming, the giant me Heavenly King, and the Ming Feng Heavenly King also arrived with their experts. When they got close to the seaweed, they immediately felt the terrifying pressure.

    In the sea of algae, the aura of the giant corpse was ancient and distant, as if it had existed for countless years.

    The giant me Heavenly King''s Crimson eyes seemed to be burning with mes. They emitted a Scarlet light as he swept his gaze over the seaweed. His body paused for a moment, and a look of ecstasy suddenly shed across his face. He shouted, " everyone, charge in with me!

    The seven powerhouses of the bloodthirsty sea demon n responded in unison. They all rose into the air and rushed into the seaweed.

    The giant me Heavenly King''s Scarlet eyes were a gift of the bloodthirsty sea demon race. After cultivating it to a high level, he could see through everything. The giant me Heavenly King had used his Scarlet eyes to check. This patch of seaweed shouldn''t be dangerous. Otherwise, the giant me Heavenly King wouldn''t have rushed in so decisively.

    Seeing that the giant me Heavenly King had made his move, the wailing wind Heavenly King did not want to fall behind. He waved his hand and led a few of his subordinates into the seaweed from another direction.

    The giant me Heavenly King''s Red eyes must have found something good. He definitely couldn''t let them get there first.

    "Let''s go!" Tantai Ling nced at ye chen and sikong Jingming. With the sea god''s Trident in her hand, her fishtail that glowed with a light blue luster swayed gently and she led the way into the seaweed.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He felt that there was something wrong with this seaweed. The pressure from the corpse was too strong. It could even cut off his connection with Master Lion. He was afraid that he would be in danger if he only used his body!

    However, when they saw tantai Ling rush in, ye chen and sikong Jingming did not hesitate and followed her.

    Several groups of people rushed into the seaweed from different directions.

    As soon as they entered the seaweed, everyone''s vision turned dark. The seaweed was extremely dense and the light was dim, so they could only see two to three meters ahead.

    After entering the seaweed, everyone found a strange phenomenon. From the outside, the sea demon skeleton was very close, as if it could be reached in a few steps. However, after entering the seaweed and walking hundreds of meters forward, they still could not find the huge sea demon skeleton.

    How could such a huge skeleton suddenly disappear?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 461 461-Illusion

    ~~

    The surroundings were filled with dense algae, and one could not even see the way back clearly. It was a little like entering a great illusionary array, but it also made people unable to detect a trace of the array.

    No matter if it was the giant me Heavenly King, the cry wind Heavenly King, or the other great beings from the sea demon race, they were all trapped in the seaweed.

    Even transcendent stage cultivators were in the dark and could not find their way out.

    "Even the giant me Heavenly King''s Red eyes couldn''t see anything and just charged in?" Tantai Ling frowned slightly. It was not just the giant me Heavenly King, but even she herself could not tell. She could not sense any celestial Chi or formation fluctuations in this ce. She had thought that there would be no problem entering.

    Ye chen did not panic even though he was in the dense seaweed. He closed his eyes and carefully sensed his surroundings. In the ripples of water, there were traces of mysterious power that were simr to the energy when little tanuki used her illusion.

    Ye chen opened his eyes and looked at tantai Ling.  this mass of seaweed shouldn''t be a formation, but an illusionary technique. We''re probably in an illusion right now!

    Tantai Ling''s expression turned serious and her brows furrowed."I remember now. Before I entered the seaweed, I seemed to have heard a voice calling me. I don''t know why, but I followed it in without thinking much. It''s just that this summoning was extremely secretive. If you didn''t remind me, I wouldn''t have remembered."

    Hearing tantai Ling''s words, ye Chen''s heart jolted. Could it be that when the giant me Heavenly King had used the Scarlet ming eyes to scan the area, he had also fallen into an illusion, so he had rushed in with his men without hesitation? What a powerful illusion, it actually caused them to fall into an illusion so unconsciously.

    If that spellcaster wanted them dead, they would probably be dead bodies on the ground.

    What kind of existence was hidden in the seaweed? And who was casting such a powerful illusion?

    Ye chen did not know where little squido had run off to aftering in. Was it also trapped in an illusion now? ye chen was a little worried but he could not sense little squido''s location at all.

    since you''ve fallen for the illusion, don''t continue forward. Sit down and calm your mind.  Ye chen said and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. He sat cross-legged on the sand at the bottom of the seaweed and focused his mind, trying to calm down and break the illusion.

    Tantai Ling and sikong Jingming also sat down with their legs crossed.

    A series of illusions shed through ye Chen''s mind. He guarded his heart and calmed himself down. At this time, the illusion Pearl on ye Chen''s chest emitted a faint light that seeped into ye Chen''s body, making him feel particrly calm.

    Just as the three of them sat down cross-legged, they saw countless algae-like tentacles rolling toward tantai Ling, ye chen, and sikong Jingming.

    "This is an illusion, ignore it!" Tantai Ling sat cross-legged on the ground with a determined look in her eyes. Her expression did not change at all as she looked at the seaweed that was rolling toward her. Her voice had a clear sound that could clear one''s mind.

    Those algae were like thick pythons, wrapping the three of them up. The cool and smooth feeling on their skin was so real that it didn''t feel like an illusion.

    The seaweed slowly tightened around their necks, and they could even hear a slight hissing sound, as if the rope around their necks was getting tighter and tighter, making them feel suffocated.

    Tantai Ling, ye chen, and sikong Jingming were still sitting there cross-legged like old monks in meditation. They guarded their hearts and were unmoved by external factors.

    However, as time passed, the feeling of suffocation grew stronger and stronger. Sikong Jingming''s calm expression finally wavered a little. He felt that he was reaching his limit, and a look of panic shed across his face. What if this wasn''t an illusion and he was really entangled by the seaweed?

    He couldn''t help but open his eyes. His hands kept on pulling at the seaweed on his neck, trying to pull away these abominable seaweed. However, the seaweed was extremely tough. No matter how hard sikong Jingming pulled, he couldn''t break it.

    A pained expression appeared on sikong Jingming''s face. As a transcendent stage cultivator, he could hold his breath for a few hours without any problem. However, for some reason, this feeling of suffocation was something that sikong Jingming could not bear.

    Tantai Ling''s eyes were tightly shut. She could sense sikong Jingming''s strange condition. She knew that the seaweed was just an illusion. Even though she was tied up by the seaweed and felt a strong sense of suffocation, she was still extremely calm. However, sikong Jingming''s condition made her a little worried.

    Some master illusionists could kill people through illusions. They would amplify the fear, hatred, and other emotions in the enemy''s heart, eventually making the enemy unable to bear the huge burden psychologically, which led to death.

    However, at this moment, tantai Ling could only guard her heart. If she was broken through by the illusion, she would also be trapped in the illusion and would not be able to extricate herself. When that time came, she would be at the mercy of others.

    Sikong Jingming struggled painfully. He wanted to call for help from tantai Ling, but his throat was hoarse and he could not make a single sound. His pupils gradually erged as a strong sense of fear spread through his heart. In the past, even when he was on the line between life and death, he would not be as fearful as he was today!

    Although ye chen felt sikong Jingming''s strange state, he could not help. If it were not for the protection of the illusion Pearl, in terms of mental strength, he was not much weaker than sikong Jingming. If he had cked even a little, he would have fallen into the illusion.

    The strong feeling of suffocation made it difficult for his brain to function. He felt like he was about to die. Ye chen kept reminding himself that this was an illusion and not real. He could not help but bite his tongue. The intense pain made his mind a little clearer.

    After struggling for a long time, sikong Jingming''s body finally lost its support. His eyes slowly lost focus, and he fell into the seaweed, dead.

    Sikong Jingming is dead?

    Killed by an illusion?

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The power of this illusion was far beyond his imagination. Even if little tanuki used the illusion Pearl to cast an illusion, it could only confuse the enemy. To kill someone with an illusion, one had to reach a very profound level.

    It seemed that they had encountered a very terrifying opponent this time!

    Sikong Jingming''s corpsey quietly in the sand. His expression still showed intense pain.

    At this moment, tantai Ling furrowed her brows and a look of sorrow appeared on her face. Although she was not on good terms with sikong Jingming, he was still one of the three Grand elders in the n. After the many disasters that the ice-blue sea demon n had gone through, there were not many transcendent stage cultivators left. Furthermore, although sikong Jingming had a bad temper, he was still sincerely protecting the ice-blue sea demon n.

    At this moment, tantai Ling''s expression suddenly froze, as if she had been caught by something.

    "Tantai, be careful!" Ye chen shouted, disregarding the danger. His loud roar was deafening.

    Ye Chen''s deep voice startled tantai Ling. Her mind instantly cleared up. Only then did she realize that something was wrong and quickly guarded her heart. Just now, she had a slight emotional change because of sikong Jingming''s death, and she had almost fallen into an illusion.

    In the dense seaweed in the distance, corpses were lying on the ground. From the faces of these corpses, he could vaguely distinguish some people.

    The giant me Heavenly King, the cry wind Heavenly King ... The person who was still alive a moment ago had turned into an ice-cold corpse in the blink of an eye.

    Even the experts who hadprehended the second level of domain were killed by the illusion. Their faces were still filled with extreme pain. Many of them died with their eyes wide open. It was clear that they had gone through an intense struggle before they died.

    In the illusion, time became chaotic. After an unknown period of time, there were only two living people left in the seaweed. They were ye chen and tantai Ling.

    The White gauze cloak that had been protecting tantai Ling had already fallen to the ground. The sea god''s Trident was also stabbed into the sand at an angle. The two treasures had ceased their activities and the divine light was restrained. There was no longer any reaction.

    The seaweed tightened around their necks, and the suffocating feeling became more and more intense, making it hard for them to tell if it was real or an illusion.

    Am I going to die?

    Ye chen felt that he had reached his limit and would die in a moment. If he died in battle, he would ept it but he was really unwilling and aggrieved to die Here without knowing why!

    A strong desire to live filled ye Chen''s heart. Under the influence of this strong will, the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind buzzed and trembled. An abundant celestial Chi flowed through his body like a sweet spring. The feeling of suffocation andck of oxygen immediately dissipated and he recovered.

    Ye Chen''s heart gradually calmed down and became clear. Celestial Chi began to flow in his body. No illusion could be cast on him. The entangled seaweed slowly unraveled and dispersed. Ye chen finally felt a sense of relief. However, he could feel that the power of the illusion was still lingering around him, looking for a breakthrough at any time.

    At this moment, tantai Ling''s body was still covered in seaweed, especially her snow-white neck, which had a deep red mark. It was a rather shocking sight. Her face showed an intense pain. Even with her profound cultivation, she was almost unable to withstand the torture of this illusion.

    If not for the flying Daggers ''support, ye Chen''s own resistance to illusions was far inferior to tantai Ling''s. It was already impressive that tantai Ling was able to resist until now.

    Tantai Ling''s slender hand could not help but lift up. She reached out to grab the seaweed on her neck, trying to pull it off.

    If this continued, tantai Ling would not be able tost more than a few minutes!

    "Tantai Ling, quickly wake up!" Ye chen shouted again, like a lion''s roar. The sound waves had a warning power.

    Tantai Ling''s mind finally cleared up after she heard the loud shout. The pain on her face was slightly relieved as she continued to sit cross-legged without moving an inch. She knew that if she rxed even a little, the illusion would take advantage of her weakness and enter her body. If it were not for ye Chen''s roar, she would probably be in the same state as sikong Jingming. The lives of so many of the ice blue sea demon tribe were on her shoulders. She couldn''t die Here!

    Seeing that tantai Ling had regained herposure, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief and quickly guarded his heart.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 462 462 Ling Mei

    ~~

    In the depths of the seaweed, there was an area where the seaweed grew especially luxuriantly. They were so dense that they almost blocked out all the light, making it very dark.

    In the middle of the swaying seaweed, there was a huge skeleton of a sea demon. This skeleton was hundreds of meters long and six or seven meters tall. It looked very strange. There were bone armor everywhere that looked like thorns, and it was covered with thick algae. It was almost impossible to tell how it originally looked. It was unknown how long it had been here.

    If tantai Ling had seen it with her own eyes, she would have known that this was the corpse of the ancient sea demon race, Ling Mei. This was the race of ancient sea demons that were most skilled in illusionary techniques!

    At this time, a person was standing quietly on the corpse. He was wearing a bright red cloak, and the wide hat of the cloak was pressed down very low, almost covering his entire face, making it impossible to see his appearance clearly. This person was very short, like a six or seven-year-old child. Looking at his feet, one could see that his feet were actually growing on this enchanted corpse. The two were closely connected and could not be separated.

    Little squido swam around in the sky above him but was unable to get close to him.

    "You actually managed to block my first illusion. "Hmph Hmph, the most powerful illusionist does not create terrifying scenes but ys with people''s hearts. Watch how I y you Pixiu to death." The person connected to the enchanted corpse suddenly spoke. His voice had a hint of childishness to it. It was ethereal and gave people a sense of surrealism. He raised his head and looked at little squido floating in front of him on the left. The wide brim of his hat blocked half of his face. One could only see that his face was as pale as a piece of white paper. The corners of his mouth curled into a strange smile. He said, " little octopus, are you trying to save your master? They can only survive if they can resist my illusion. But do you think I''ll give them the chance?"

    Little squido blinked with a hint of worry in its eyes as it anxiously swam around in the air.

    That person chuckled and no longer paid any attention to little squido. He lowered his head again and the eyes hidden under the cloak suddenly shot out two rays of cold light that seemed to be able to prate one''s heart. The corners of his lips slowly curled up, revealing a hint of a strange smile.

    "As the old saying goes, heroes can''t ovee the trials of beauty. I''d like to know if that''s true." Hisughter was iparably shrill, and it spread far and wide.

    In the seaweed outside, ye chen and tantai Ling were still gritting their teeth to resist the erosion of the illusion.

    Ye chen continued to urge the flying Dagger in his mind. The flying Dagger kept buzzing and the vibrato flowed through his mind, constantly strengthening ye Chen''s own will and resisting the invasion of the illusion. In another ten to twenty minutes, he might be able topletely break free from the illusion.

    Ye chen opened his eyes slightly and looked at tantai Ling in front of him. He was a little worried as he did not know if tantai Ling could resist the illusion.

    At this moment, tantai Lingyuan''s beautiful brows furrowed slightly. The seaweed that bound her was rapidly retreating. Even the terrifying strangle marks hadpletely faded and disappeared. Due to the seaweed''s pulling, tantai Ling''s clothes were already in tatters, revealing arge area of her dazzling white skin.

    Tantai Ling had been in her original form in the sea. However, when she had sat down, she had transformed into her human form. Now that she was standing up, her torn clothes were half-covering her Twin Peaks. The fabric was trembling as if it would fall off at any moment. Her smooth and t abdomen and long, tight legs werepletely exposed. She was like a piece of fine, wless Jade, exuding a Pearl-like luster. She gave off a noble and Holy feeling, yet she also brought with her an endless temptation.

    Had tantai Ling already broken free from the restraints of the illusion?

    ? Ye chen raised his head and saw that tantai Ling''s clear and bright eyes had a trace of confusion. The illusion on tantai Ling''s body had not been removed!

    That damned illusion. Tantai Ling had most likely been controlled by an illusion.

    Tantai Ling''s beautiful eyes were empty but it made her pretty face look even more beautiful. After she stood up, she walked toward ye chen in an extremely charming manner. Her beauty was hidden behind a piece of torn cloth, faintly discernible. There was an indescribable temptation.

    Tantai Ling, who had always been cold, noble, and elegant, was now walking over in such a seductive manner. Her charm was not inferior to Shan Ling''s at all. In fact, she could even stir up the desires in people''s hearts.

    Could it be that tantai Ling had lost control like the previous Shan Ling? Losing control of an illusion would easily trigger the deepest desires in one''s body and mind.

    In the face of beauty, ye Chen''s heart could not help but waver. The moment he rxed, he felt that the power of the illusion outside was about to break through. He quickly focused his mind and kept urging the flying Daggers to clear his mind. This was a peak battle of will. Life and death were only on a thin line. It was even more dangerous than a master''s sword! Just a single mistake could lead to eternal damnation!

    Tantai Ling walked over and sat next to ye chen. Her half-naked body was pressed against ye Chen''s, her delicate skin gently rubbing against ye Chen''s arm. The refreshing fragrance of her body constantly assaulted ye Chen''s senses, causing his heart to ripple.

    Ye chen had to guard his heart. This was definitely a painful torture.

    There were countless men who wanted to get close to the proud and beautiful tantai Ling. However, they did not have the chance to do so and could only watch from afar. It was her nobility and elegance that made men have a strong desire to conquer her. Even ye chen had to admit that he had such a primitive impulse in his heart.

    However, now that it was a matter of life and death, ye chen was sure that there was an extremely powerful illusionist watching him from the side, waiting for a gap to appear in his heart. Then, he would break his heart''s defense and die Here.

    Tantai Ling had already been controlled by the illusion. She did not know if she would be in any danger if this continued.

    In the face of such beauty, ye Chen''s back was already drenched in cold sweat. If he could not hold on, he and tantai Ling would probably be in deep trouble!

    This illusionist was too powerful. Even transcendent stage powerhouses were easily toyed with in his hands.

    Tantai Ling''s clothes were already in tatters and could not hide her alluring body. Her eyes were blurred and her red lips were slightly parted. Her soft figure and full breasts exuded an endless temptation. At this moment, she was tightly pressed against ye chen. Their skin was touching and the beautiful touch could not help but move one''s heart.

    If it was the charming bi Lin who kept seducing him, ye chen would feel that it was normal. However, tantai Ling had always been cold and reserved. It was likely that her mind waspletely under the control of The Illusionist. If he didn''t save her quickly, she would probably die of mental exhaustion!

    "Tantai, wake up!" Ye chen shouted into tantai Ling''s ear in an attempt to wake her up.

    However, this time, tantai Ling''s mind had been controlled by The Illusionist in the dark. Even though her brows furrowed slightly and a pained expression appeared on her face, it was fleeting. She then fell into a daze again.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anxiety. Rays of light shot out of his eyes as he manically activated the flying Dagger. The celestial Chi in the flying Dagger surged out. Ye chen did not care about his own safety as he pointed a finger at tantai Ling''s temple and continuously sted the celestial Chi in his body into tantai Ling''s body.

    "Break!" Ye chen let out a loud roar.

    Tantai Ling''s temple was violently stimted and her mind was shaken. Celestial Chi gushed into her body like an ocean, attacking her soul. Her dazed eyes finally regained a trace of rity.

    At this moment, in the depths of the seaweed, the person attached to Ling Mei''s corpse spat out a mouthful of ck blood. He was seriously injured.

    His head was lowered, and therge hood of the cloakpletely blocked his face, making it impossible to see his expression. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stood there with his head lowered, not moving for a long time.

    Suddenly, his shoulders trembled slightly, and he let out a strange, childishugh. He slowly raised his head, and a bloodthirsty, cold glint shed through his eyes under the cloak.

    "Hehe, I didn''t think that I would be injured by you people. Very well, I want you all to die!" The man raised his pale and thin hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His sharp and vicious voice echoed in the seaweed.

    After ye chen channeled celestial Chi into tantai Ling''s temple, he immediately felt the power of the illusion around him gradually fade.

    At this point, tantai Ling''s mind had cleared up as well. When she realized what had happened earlier, even someone as calm as she was could not help but blush. However, she calmed down after a while. She had clearly felt that someone was controlling her consciousness, causing her body to bepletely out of control.

    Tantai Ling rose into the air and spun gracefully in a circle. The White gauze had already wrapped around her body. The Water-type celestial Chi around her was dense, hazy, and dreamy. Her right hand made a grabbing motion in the air, and with a Swoosh, the sea god''s Trident was already in her hand. Under her control, the sea god''s Trident bloomed with rays of seven-colored divine light.

    "I can feel that the person is heavily injured. Now is the time for us to escape." Tantai Ling''s clear eyes were fixed in front of her. She hadpletely returned to her usual cold self.

    Ye chen touched his nose. The image of tantai Ling''s mesmerizing appearance from earlier involuntarily shed through his mind. The contrast before and after was really great. However, now was not the time to think about such nonsense. Ye Chen''s eyes were determined. He stood up and prepared himself for battle.

    Without any warning, the scene in front of him became sinister and terrifying. Countless ferocious-looking sea demons and sea monsters surrounded him from all directions.

    Ye chen felt that the power of the illusion around him had weakened significantly. There was no longer the heavy pressure from before. With a move of his right hand, a celestial Chi Flying Dagger had condensed in his palm.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh!  celestial Chi Flying Daggers bombarded the sea demons and sea monsters.

    The sea demons and sea monsters were instantly pierced by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers and exploded in the sea.

    "It looks like he''s already at his wit''s end!" Tantai Ling shouted in a low voice. The sea god''s Trident in her hand shot out beams of divine light and struck the bodies of the sea demons and sea monsters.  Bang Bang Bang ", one sea demon and sea monster after another exploded.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 463 The Reappearance Of The Flying Daggers

    ~~

    On Ling Mei''s skeleton, the cloaked man was furious. He didn''t expect that he would be looked down upon by two people who hadn''t even reached the divine sea realm. When he was alive, let alone Wu Shi and Ling Wang, even divine sea and mysterious God Realm experts could be annihted with a thought!

    Humph! How dare you two ants be so arrogant! Take my third-level secret skill!  The man opened his arms wide and raised his head. The hem of his cloak fluttered violently in the water, and the wide hat fell down, revealing the man''s face. It was a ferocious Ghost Face, extremely pale, with green and red ovepping on his face. There was no white in his eyes, only blood-red eyeballs. His purple lips opened wide, revealing a terrifying smile.

    A terrifying illusionary power spread out from his body. This illusionary power was several times stronger than before!

    As soon as the thirdyer of the secret illusory technique was unleashed, ye chen and tantai Ling could forget about resisting it. However, in his current state, forcefully activating the thirdyer illusory technique would also cause him to be severely injured.

    "I''m not in the mood to y with you all, go to hell!" He raised his head high andughed wildly. His voice was sharp and piercing, revealing a kind of morbid madness.

    Little squido swam around anxiously above that person, mming into him time and time again. However, it was kept out by an invisible force and could not get close to that person at all. After all, it was still in its infancy and did not have much attack power. It could only be anxious.

    After ye chen and tantai Ling destroyed wave after wave of sea demons, they suddenly felt an even more terrifying illusory power approaching. Their hearts trembled in fear. The illusory power from earlier was already not something they could withstand. This illusory power was even stronger than before!

    "Let''s go!" Tantai Ling cried out urgently. The sea god''s Trident in her hand burst with a powerful force that formed a solid defense. At the same time, her white gauze gently trembled and a seven-colored divine light bombarded ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen was sent flying by this gentle but powerful force, getting further and further away from the direction of the illusion.

    At this moment, tantai Ling''s beautiful face seemed to be separated by space and gradually became blurry.

    Ye chen was almost dazed by tantai Ling''s rainbow-colored divine light. Vaguely, ye chen could see tantai Ling''s slender and graceful figure submerged in the endless darkness. Her expression showed no fear and was extremely determined.

    Even in the face of life and death, she was still extremely calm. This was tantai Ling!

    Tantai Ling had given up on herst chance of survival in order to help him escape from danger!

    An image shed across ye Chen''s mind. It was little tanuki''s reluctant gaze when she faced the dark spirit. Although tantai Ling was standing proudly like a javelin and there was no expression on her face, ye chen felt a trace ofplicated emotions in his heart. He felt a slight pain in his heart.

    Whether it was him or tantai Ling, how could they die in such a humble manner here!

    Ye Chen''s ck hair fluttered in the wind and his eyes shed. With a furious roar, a powerful celestial Chi burst out of his body and stopped him in his tracks. Celestial Chi Flying Daggers materialized in his right palm and shot in the direction of the illusion.

    Ye chen did not care if he could hit his opponent. He only knew that this was his only chance!

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers were like a storm, shooting towards the depths of the seaweed.

    Ye Chen''s movements were fast to the limit. Heunched a concentrated sweep of the entire area. The celestial Chi in his body poured out unreservedly. Soon, he could not hold on any longer but he gritted his teeth and activated the flying Dagger in his mind. An endless supply of celestial Chi was provided.

    The nine stars in his dantian spun rapidly and continuously released Mystic Qi to the outside. The efficiency was shockingly high.

    After shooting out countless celestial Chi Flying Daggers, the remaining celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body waspletely exhausted. His mental state was also overdrawn.

    Ye chen was already in a state of overexertion earlier when he was fighting against the invasion of the illusion. After shooting out the celestial Chi Flying Daggers in such a frenzy, this overexertion became even more serious.

    His consciousness was a little blurry but he knew that he could not fall down at this moment. He held on forcefully. The surging illusory energy was like a cocoon, surrounding ye chen and stabbing into his mind like thin needles.

    At this moment, the illusion Pearl suddenly glowed brightly. Rays of white light flowed over ye Chen''s body, resisting the power of the illusion.

    In the white light, a gentle energy entered ye Chen''s body. It carried a familiar energy.

    "Little tanuki!" Ye Chen''s heart seemed to be filled with endless courage. There were too many people in ye Chen''s heart that he wanted to protect.

    From the moment tantai Ling had pushed him away, ye chen knew that he had gained more responsibility.

    With a Hong sound, an explosion came from the dantian. The space in the dantian quickly expanded several times, and the nine stars also became muchrger, slowly operating in their own ways.

    The flying Daggers in his mind buzzed and trembled. His profound Qi was like a pouring waterfall, pouring into his dantian.

    He had broken through!

    Sixth level boundless stage!

    The celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body suddenly surged again. He focused his gaze into the distance."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," another celestial Chi Flying Dagger was shot out.

    At this moment, the cloaked man on top of Ling Mei''s skeleton raised his head slightly and saw the flying Daggers flying towards him. His purple lips twitched slightly, and a dark red tongue licked the corner of his mouth. He snorted disdainfully and coldly, " "You think you can hurt me with just a few Flying Daggers?"

    His right hand grabbed at the air, and a powerful force rolled toward the flying knife. He tried to use the power of illusion to disintegrate the flying knife. His illusion had been cultivated to the point where he could control physical objects!

    However, when his illusionary power came into contact with the flying Daggers, he saw that the celestial Chi Flying Daggers had broken through his illusionary power and continued to shoot towards him without losing any momentum.

    The man''s pale ghost Face showed a look of horror, and his blood-red eyes almost fell out. How could this flying knife be so overbearing that even his illusionary power could not control it!

    He didn''t have much time to think. Those Flying Daggers had already arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye, easily piercing through the defensive barrier he had set up and shooting straight at him!

    He dodged the flying Daggers with his body to the side, and hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out in session, sweeping over in arge area. Peng, Peng, Peng, this Ling Mei''s skeleton was instantly covered with arge number of holes.

    "Argh! My bones!" The man looked at the dozens of holes on the corpse and let out a heart-wrenching roar. His feet were firmly nted on the corpse and he could not move at all. He could only watch as the flying Dagger pierced through the corpse. His eyes stared in ye Chen''s direction and suddenly a stream of bloody tears flowed down. It was a shocking sight. His voice was filled with bone-deep hatred as he muttered, " you''ve angered me. You''ve really angered me!

    After the wave of celestial Chi Flying Daggers ended, that person looked at the hole in the skeleton with heartache. The hatred in his eyes was like a tsunami, as if it was about to burst out.

    "Hmph, Hmph, no more throwing knives? I''ll see how long you can struggle, I''m going to y you to death!" That ghostly face was filled with resentment. However, just as he finished speaking, another wave of even more concentrated celestial Chi Flying Daggers came over.

    His ghostly face immediately became twisted and malevolent. This wave of celestial Chi Flying Daggers would cause his body to be damaged even more severely!

    At this moment, little squido, who was loitering above, saw the celestial Chi Flying Daggers prate that person''s defensive barrier. It blinked and then narrowed its eyes into a slit, revealing a mischievous look. It swooped down with a Swoosh and stuck its entire body onto the cloaked person''s face. Its eight tentacles were wrapped tightly around his head.

    "Get lost! That damned guy! Get lost!" That person kept pulling at little squido, trying to pry it off his head. However, little squido''s body was extremely soft and slippery. No matter how he attacked, it would not budge at all. Moreover, little squido was not afraid of any illusionary techniques.

    Seeing that the celestial Chi Flying Daggers were right in front of him and were about to stab into little squido''s body, little squido transformed into an afterimage and swam upwards with a whoosh. As it swam, it spat out a ball of thick ck ink, covering that fellow''s entire head and face with ck ink.

    That fellow''s head was a pitch-ck Mass and he couldn''t see it clearly at all. A celestial Chi Flying Dagger shot over and with a bang, it struck his face.

    "Ah!" That guy let out a shrill scream.

    After he was hit by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers, the illusionary power in the surroundings started to disintegrate rapidly.

    Tantai Ling''s body was shrouded in the seven-colored divine light. Under the erosion of the power of the illusion, the protective barrier of the seven-colored divine light was already riddled with holes and was about to shatter.

    Thoughts about the ice-blue sea demon n and her and ye chen shed through her mind. Her life was short. She sighed softly. In the past, she thought that even in the face of death, she would not have any extra emotions. She did not expect that when she was really about to die, she would realize that there were so many things in life that were worth remembering.

    With a loud bang, the protective barrier shattered into pieces. Tantai Ling''s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She was about to close her eyes and wait for death calmly. However, all of a sudden, the powerful illusionary power around her receded like the tide and quickly disintegrated.

    The powerful illusory force in the surroundings had disappeared. Tantai Ling was slightly stunned but immediately regained her senses. Her fighting spirit soared.

    She saw a huge skeleton lying quietly at the ce where the seaweed was growing. It was actually the legendary immemorial sea demon Ling Mei! A fellow in a cloak was covering his face and roaring angrily. Tantai Ling could not see his appearance clearly. She could only see that his feet werepletely attached to the spiritual skeleton. She immediately understood and threw the sea god''s Trident in her hand without hesitation.

    The sea god''s Trident blossomed with a dazzling seven-colored divine light. Like a bolt of lightning, it stabbed down at the cloaked man.

    That guy sharply sensed the approach of danger. His two hands covered his face, ck and red blood dripping down his fingers. Two blood red eyes looked through the gaps between his fingers at the seagod Trident shooting in the air, his eyes showing a crazed expression.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 464 464-Remnant Soul Of Lingmei

    ~~

    The moment the power of the illusion disappeared, ye chen could clearly see the scene in the depths of the seaweed. He was slightly surprised to see that the person had not died after being hit in the face by his celestial Chi Flying Dagger. Now that he saw the crazy look on the person''s face, he had a bad feeling. With a thought, he heard a bang and the celestial Chi Flying Dagger that remained on the person''s face suddenly exploded.

    "Ah!" That guy was caught off guard by this explosion, and before he could do anything, the seagod Trident had already sted into him.

    With a boom, the man was sent flying by the seagod Trident. His feet that were tightly connected to lingmei''s bones were pulled apart by this enormous force, bringing with them a mist of blood. His body fell to the ground like a rag, letting out an unreconciled cry.

    Under the continuous bombardment of the seven-colored divine light, the guy kept struggling and screaming. His body quickly dissipated like a mass of ck ink, and finally disappeared in the sea.

    The illusionary power in the surroundingspletely disappeared.

    Tantai Ling kept the sea god''s Trident and turned around. She saw ye chen walking toward her. His face was pale and he looked a little tired.

    "It won''t be that easy for me to owe you another favor." Ye chen smiled. He felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. If tantai Ling were to die in order to save him, he would owe her too much.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling only smiled lightly. She was calm andposed,pletely unlike someone who had just escaped from the hands of death.

    "Is He Dead?" Ye chen looked at the Ling Mei''s skeleton in the distance. He could no longer sense that fellow''s energy.

    "He should be dead." Tantai Ling furrowed her brows slightly. There was a rare hint of uncertainty in her tone.

    what''s that? why does it look like it''s growing on this corpse? "

    in the Legend of the Sea demons, in the ancient times, there was a type of sea demon called lingmei. Their souls were very powerful and they were the race of sea demons that were best at illusions. Even a trace of their soul after death would have a very powerful illusion power.

    "It''s just a wisp of a remnant soul, but it''s already so powerful?" Ye chen was slightly surprised. The sea demons of the ancient era were unimaginably powerful.

    "This remnant soul has been attached to the corpse for who knows how long. After absorbing the energy left in the corpse, it should have developed its own intelligence. It''s no longer just a remnant soul." Tantai Ling said. It was pure luck that they had been able to kill lingmei''s remnant soul. Lingmei was an immemorial sea demon. Even a newborn lingmei would be at least a mysterious God level existence. An adult lingmei was even more unimaginable!

    Ye chen nodded. For a moment, he did not know what to say. The two of them fell silent.

    Ye chen nced at tantai Ling. Her skin was smooth, her lips were like cherry blossoms, her brows were like distant mountains, and her spirit was like autumn water. She was noble and moving, so beautiful that she did not seem to belong in this world. After experiencing this cmity, her long hair that had been tied up had fallen down and hung softly on her shoulders and back, adding a touch of gentleness to her. Most of her clothes were torn, and although she was wrapped in ayer of white gauze, it still couldn''t hide her beauty. Arge area of her snow-white skin was exposed, like white jade. Her beautiful neck and clearly visible corbones were wless, and her plump Jade peaks were faintly visible. Her pair of slender and tight Jade legs werepletely visible at a nce.

    Tantai Ling''s expression was calm and she exuded an indescribable noble and cold beauty. However, the tattered clothes on her body were still extremely alluring. There was a sharp contrast between her expression and her body and it produced a strong visual impact that made people feel as if their brains were being filled with blood.

    "Ahem, aren''t you going to change your clothes?" Ye chen touched his nose and coughed, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Tantai Ling lowered her head and realized that her clothes were already in tatters. She said indifferently, " "You don''t even care about life and death, yet you still care about these things?" Although she said this, her face was flushed. Her right hand moved and took out a set of blue silk clothes from her universe bag. She calmly changed into them.

    Ye chen coughed again and thought to himself that the sea demon n''s thinking was somewhat different from that of humans.

    Ye chen turned his head away and pretended not to look, but the corner of his eyes could not help butnd on tantai Ling''s body. He had to admit that tantai Ling''s figure was so perfect that it was wless.

    After changing her clothes, tantai Ling lowered her head and looked at sikong Jingming''s corpse. A hint of sorrow shed across her eyes.

    "Let''s go over there and take a look. We''lle back for sikong Jingming''s corpseter." The dead had already passed away. Ye chen did not want tantai Ling to be too sad, so he looked at the corpse of the spirit charm and swam over first.

    Tantai Ling nodded and swam over.

    The two of them came to the side of the huge Ling Mei''s skeleton. They saw that the skeleton was covered with dense holes, like a broken sieve. There were also some ck ink marks in the sea.

    "These were all left behind by your celestial Chi Flying Daggers?" Tantai Ling asked ye chen after taking a look at the scene and roughly judging the entire battle process.

    Ye chen smiled in silent agreement. He stood on Ling Mei''s skeleton and looked down. He could not help but feel a little emotional. Just this skeleton had almost killed him and tantai Ling. What kind of realm had Ling Mei reached when she was alive?

    At this time, little squido, which had been swimming in the sky, swooped down andnded on ye Chen''s head. Its eight tentacles danced and looked at ye chen with wet eyes, looking happy.

    "Little squido, well done!" Ye chen patted little squido''s head and praised it. If little squido had not sprayed ink all over that guy''s face, it would not have been easy for ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers to hit that guy.

    Little squido''s eyes immediately narrowed into a line when it received the praise. It swam around in the water, making ye chenugh.

    At this moment, ye chen and tantai Ling simultaneously sensed that a few dormant consciousnesses in the seaweed behind them were slowly waking up.

    "The giant me Heavenly King and Ming Feng Heavenly King didn''t die. Sikong Jingming didn''t either." Tantai Ling''s clear eyes lit up. She was pleased. If sikong Jingming were to die just like that, it would be a huge loss to the declining ice blue sea demon race.

    "So, they weren''t killed by the illusion?" Ye chen also felt a few auras that were awakening and asked doubtfully.

    a few boundless stage powerhouses are dead. The transcendent stage powerhouses ''consciousness might have just fallen into a temporary state of dormancy.  Tantai Ling guessed.

    As they were chatting, the giant me Heavenly King sat up in the depths of the seaweed.

    "What a terrifying illusion." The giant me Heavenly King still had lingering fears. Even someone as powerful as him was frightened by Ling Mei''s terrifying power. Just as he sat up, a ck shadow in the water slowly merged into the shadow under his feet.

    Ye chen looked at the spot where the sea god''s Trident stood. After tantai Ling''s Trident struck Ling Mei''s remnant soul, it had probably vanished into thin air. There was no trace of it at all.

    "Hurry up and see if there''s anything worth taking away." Ye chen lowered his head and began to search around the edge of Ling Mei''s corpse. Before the giant me Heavenly King and the windchime Heavenly Kingpletely awakened, it was more important to put the good stuff into his bag. Ling Mei was a super sea demon from the immemorial era. Even a remnant soul was so powerful. There should be some good stuff left behind.

    Without the pressure from Ling Mei''s energy, ye chen could finally release his astral body to explore a small area and carefully search the nearby area.

    Tantai Ling also looked around and saw Ling Mei''s long tailbone. She deftly cut off the tailbone and said,  the tailbone of the spirit charm can be made into a whip. Those who are hit by it will be confused by the illusion.

    The other things on lingmei''s corpse did not seem to be worth taking.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling looked around but did not find much.

    Little squido waved its tentacles at ye chen andnded on the edge of the spirit skeleton. Its tentacles stirred the sand in different ways.

    Little squido seemed to have noticed something. Ye chen hurried over and began digging in the sand, all the way to the bottom of the skeleton''s head. Ye chen had moved the entire skeleton away by force. After digging for more than ten meters, a dark red wooden box finally appeared in ye Chen''s sight.

    "What is this?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He gathered a suction force in his palm and the wooden box was immediately drawn into his hand.

    He looked down at the wooden box in his hand. He didn''t know what kind of wood this wooden box was made of, but it was extremely strong. It had been soaked in the sea for so many years, but there was no sign of corrosion. There was only ayer of green spots on the surface. The material of this wooden box must be extraordinary. Otherwise, ye chen and tantai Ling would not have been unable to sense a trace of energy. He wondered how little squido had discovered it.

    After ye chen wiped the green spots on the surface of the box with his hands, it revealed its exquisite appearance. The wooden box was carved withplicated patterns, dense seaweed, and coral. There were all kinds of sea demons and sea monsters swimming in it, like a miniature of the endless sea.

    I wonder what''s in the box?

    Ye chen opened the wooden box in his hand and immediately saw a dazzling disy of jewels and pearls. It was even more dazzling than Zhu Gonggong''s treasures.

    The box contained a series of nes. Ye chen counted them. There were a total of eight nes, each with a gem hanging on the top. Although the shapes were exactly the same, the colors of the gems were different. Red, pink, yellow, orange, purple, green, blue, and cyan. Each one was dazzling and would make any woman''s heart flutter.

    Picking up the eight nes, ye chen found that at the bottom of the box, there were three rings iid with transparent gems. They were also exquisitely made and dazzling. The style of these three rings looked tougher and more suitable for men.

    The nes and rings gave off a faint, refreshing aura from time to time, making people feel refreshed.

    "Are these the spirit-cleansing ne and the spirit-cleansing ring?" Ye chen was slightly surprised. He had seen rted records in the information left behind by the owner of the armguard space.

    "It should be a spirit-cleansing ne and ring. After wearing them, they can greatly increase your resistance to illusions. They are the nemesis of illusionists, no wonder Ling Mei hid them so well." Tantai Ling said. As she felt the refreshing aura from the eight nes and three rings, her mind, which had been a little fuzzy due to the spiritual charm illusion, instantly became much clearer. The light from the nes and rings also seemed to have the effect of calming the mind.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 465 Various Sea Demon Races

    ~~

    Ye chen nodded. ording to the information, the spirit-cleansing ne and ring were extremely rare. Even against an illusionist of mysterious God grade and above, they would be very useful. They were almost priceless treasures. Even in the ancient times, when strong people were born inrge numbers, they were extremely rare and valuable.

    The Illusionists of the ancient times were too powerful. At that time, there were many super sea demons, demonic beasts, celestial beasts, and so on who could cast illusions. There were Ling Mei, ten-tailed civet cat, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, three-headed ring snake, and so on. Normal secret techniques couldn''t fight against an illusionist, and the spirit cleansing ne and spirit cleansing ring were particrly valuable.

    Every single one of them could attract countless people to fight for it, let alone so many!

    "The giant me Heavenly King and the cry wind Heavenly King are about to wake up. You''d better put these things away quickly. Otherwise, if they see it, it''ll be troublesome in the future." Tantai Ling warned ye chen as she sensed the giant me Heavenly King and the cry wind Heavenly King''s auras growing stronger.

    "Eight nes and three rings, how do we split them?" Ye chen said to tantai Ling.

    you were the one who killed lingmei''s remnant soul. It was as easy as lifting a finger for me. You were also the one who discovered this ne and ring. Keep it for yourself.  Tantai Ling shook her head slightly. Ye chen had just saved her life and she was not willing to take any more treasures.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and decided not to refuse. He took out one of the mind-clearing nes and handed it to tantai Ling.  you can keep this one. I''ll keep the rest. If you need it, you can ask me for it.

    Tantai Ling looked at the mind-clearing ne that was presented to her. The blue gemstone pendant was emitting a dazzling glow. The glow was as beautiful as a dream. Did ye chen know that she liked blue?

    Tantai Ling was silent for a moment. She did not refuse. She reached out and took the spirit-cleansing ne and wore it around her neck.

    Ye chen looked up and saw a blue gemstone ne hanging on tantai Ling''s beautiful and fair neck. Itplemented her fair skin and added a touch of nobility and elegance to her. Anyone who saw it would be awed.

    Blue was indeed more in line with tantai Ling''s temperament.

    With the mind-clearing ne, he would be able to resist the previous illusionary attacks. Otherwise, he would be yed by a powerful illusionist.

    In addition to resisting illusions, the spirit-cleansing ne and ring also had a strong auxiliary effect on the psyche and astral body. After wearing them, they could enhance the cultivation of the psyche and astral body. It was not bad. Ye chen took out a spirit-cleansing ring and put it on his left thumb. He kept the other nes and rings.

    Waves of gentle and refreshing energy entered his body through his fingers. Ye chen could feel that his astral body was showing signs of condensation. The strength of his astral body had also increased greatly. If he wore this mind-cleansing ring for a long time, its effect would be much stronger than the soul Jade essence!

    Ye chen felt that with the star core, the mind-clearing ring, and other treasures working together, his cultivation base was advancing by leaps and bounds at every moment. The most important things in cultivation were diligence and talent, but treasures and spirit herbs were also indispensable.

    With the same amount of diligence and talent, the cultivation speed of those who had the support of arge number of treasures and spirit herbs would definitely be much faster than those who did not.

    After that battle against the mysterious illusionist, tantai Ling seemed to have gained a new understanding of martial arts. Waves of azure blue aura flowed around her body. The sea god''s Trident was also wrapped in Water-type celestial Chi.

    Waves of power of the stars surged and fused into her body.

    All of a sudden, a powerful aura was released from tantai Ling''s body. However, it was only for an instant before it was retracted and disappeared without a trace.

    Tantai Ling opened her eyes. Her expression was calm as if nothing had happened.

    How could ye chen not sense the change in energy that had shed past him at such a close distance? He looked at tantai Ling. Thetter''s face was as calm as usual and there was not a single trace of emotion on her face. Could this woman have advanced in rank again?

    Perhaps, to tantai Ling, advancing in rank was just a normal thing.

    Ye chen felt a deep pressure in his heart. Tantai Ling''s cultivation base was progressing too quickly. He had to make good use of his time. With so many ster cores in his hands, he should make use of them as soon as possible!

    At this moment, sikong Jingming flew over andnded beside tantai Ling. He cupped his fists and said, " "Your Majesty, thank you for saving me!" He clearly understood what had just happened.

    "You should thank ye chen. It was ye chen who wiped out Ling Mei''s remnant soul. He didn''t just save you, he saved me as well." Tantai Ling said calmly.

    Upon hearing tantai Ling''s words, sikong Jingming was stunned for a moment. He could not believe it. Ye chen was only at boundless stage. Could he be stronger than tantai Ling who was at transcendent stage? What method did ye chen use to kill Ling Mei''s remnant soul?

    Sikong Jingming turned around and saw that Ling Mei''s bones were filled with holes. However, they were clearly not left behind by tantai Ling''s sea God''s Trident.

    Was it really ye chen?

    Even though sikong Jingming still had some pride as a transcendent stage master, when he thought of the scene just now, his back broke out in cold sweat. If he and tantai Ling died here, the ice-blue sea demon n would face a catastrophe. His expression changed a few times before he lowered his head and said sincerely to ye chen, " "Thank you, brother ye chen, for saving me. I''ll remember this forever."

    Ye chen waved his hand.  there''s no need. I''m just trying to save myself.  Although sikong Jingming had a bad temper and was arrogant, he wasn''t that annoying after lowering his status.

    At this moment, the giant me Heavenly King and the cry wind Heavenly King had already swam over andnded not far away.

    The two of them looked at Ling Mei''s skeleton. With their intelligence, how could they not have guessed what had just happened?

    Heavenly King Mingfeng looked at tantai Ling, cupped his hands, and said sincerely,  thank you for saving us just now. From now on, the ice blue siren tribe will be a friend of the rainfall siren tribe!  The cry wind Heavenly King had an important position in the rainfall siren tribe. His words represented the entire rainfall siren tribe and carried great meaning.

    Tantai Ling nodded at Heavenly King Mingfeng in a friendly manner. The ice-blue sea demon tribe was currently in a state of decline. It would be extremely beneficial for their tribe to have one more ally.

    The giant me Heavenly King looked at ye chen and then at tantai Ling. He could naturally tell that ye chen had an additional ring on his hand and tantai Ling had an additional ne around her neck. He did not thank tantai Ling like how the Mingfeng Heavenly King did. Instead, he curled his lips into a meaningful smile. He then leaped up and flew into the distance.

    Looking at the giant me Heavenly King''s back as he walked away, ye chen frowned to himself. He always felt that the giant me Heavenly King was a little entric. However, no matter what ns he had, ye chen was not afraid of him!

    there''s no need to be so polite, Heavenly King Mingfeng. We''ll definitely pay a visit to the rainfall sea demon tribe if we have the chance.  When sikong Jingming saw that tantai Ling had only nodded, he quickly chuckled as he spoke to Heavenly King Mingfeng.

    Sikong Jing knew that tantai Ling was used to being silent and not very sociable. This was a good opportunity to build a good rtionship with the rainfall sea demon tribe. Naturally, he would not miss it.

    The rtionships between the various sea demon tribes were extremelyplicated. The North Sea, where the ice-blue sea demon tribe was located, was only a rtively small Sea area. The North Sea was close to the eastern continent and was surrounded by a chain of inds, separating it from the other sea areas. On the other hand, the sea areas upied by many other sea demon tribes wererger than the North Sea. Whether it was the rainfall sea demon or the bloodthirsty sea demon, they were all slightly more powerful than the ice-blue sea demon tribe.

    More than ten years ago, the ice-blue sea demon tribe was indeed a very powerful sea demon tribe. At that time, tantai Ling''s father ruled the North Sea and had several transcendent stage sea demon Heavenly Kings who had mastered the power of the second level of the territory. However, in the great battle that followed, the ice-blue sea demon tribe suffered heavy losses. Not only did tantai Ling''s father die in battle, but all of the Heavenly Kings had also died in battle. Since that battle, the ice-blue sea demon tribe no longer had the glory they had in the past.

    The three great elders had once be the strongest fighting force in the ice-blue sea demon tribe. They had endured humiliation for more than ten years. Now that tantai Ling''s strength had improved rapidly and her position as the North Sea ruler was unshakeable, the status of the ice-blue sea demon tribe had finally improved slightly. However, they still needed many years of rest and recuperation to recover to their former glory.

    Now that they had an ally like the rainfall sea demon tribe, it was of great significance to them. Thus, sikong Jingmingpletely restrained his temper and put on an extremely friendly smile as he tried to form a rtionship with the Mingfeng Heavenly King.

    "Then I''ll be waiting for you all at any time." Heavenly King Mingfeng understood tantai Ling''s character and did not mind. Furthermore, she had just saved him. No matter what, he could not be ungrateful. After some thought, he reminded, " I think that giant me has other ns. Please be careful, everyone. I''ll take my leave first. If you need any help, I, Mingfeng, will not hesitate to help.

    The crying wind Heavenly King cupped his hands and turned to leave.

    "Your Majesty, the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe has always been overbearing and bloodthirsty. They don''t get along well with the other sea demon races. When we were at our peak, they didn''t dare toe to our door. I''m sure the giant me Heavenly King has his own ns. We''d better be careful." Sikong Jing whispered to tantai Ling when he saw that the Mingfeng Heavenly King had walked away. He had lived for many years and naturally had a good eye.

    "If they dare toe, I''ll definitely make them pay the price! The ice blue sea demon race isn''t a race that can be bullied by just anyone." Tantai Ling said arrogantly with a determined will to fight. No matter how strong the enemy was, she would press forward. This was her way.

    Sikong Jingming''s expression was also very serious. If he wanted to protect the dignity of the ice-blue sea demon race, showing weakness would only make them push their luck. The only way was to fight!

    How could ye chen not have experienced the sorrow of a fallen n? Once a n began to decline, there would be a group of Tigers and wolves surrounding them, ready to take advantage of their weakness and bite them ruthlessly. Was there any use in showing weakness? His father had once sought the second-rank prince''s help at the cost of the entire n''s loyalty, but he was humiliated by the second-rank prince and was driven out of the pce. After that, he ordered the Yun n to take over the ye n and so on. If not for the ye family''s sudden rise, the ye family members would have been skeletons by now.

    Ye chen agreed with tantai Ling''s thoughts. A powerful enemy hade knocking on their door. There was no use in hiding. The only way was to fight because behind them was a group of nsmen whose blood was thicker than water!

    ~! I''m looking for! few monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 466 No Matter How Much Trash There Is, Its Still Trash!

    ~~

    "Let''s search a bit more and see what else we can find in this ancient cemetery." Ye chen said, and the three of them continued their search.

    With the experience just now, they appeared to be much more cautious. The ones who died in this ancient cemetery were all sea demons from the ancient times. Their strength when they were alive was powerful to a terrifying extent. After they died, they might have left behind some deadly things, such as the spirits. They were just a wisp of remnant soul attached to the corpse, and they had such powerful strength.

    At this time, the news of the discovery of the sea demon ancient cemetery in these ruins had spread like a gust of wind among the various sea demon races. Many experts of the sea demon races rushed over, and the ancient cemetery suddenly became lively.

    Ye chen, tantai Ling, and sikong Jingming had stayed in the ancient cemetery for five days and had collected many good things. They were all left behind by the ancient immemorial sea demons. Although they were only some materials, some could increase one''s cultivation base while some could be used to make various treasures.

    Ye chen split the fist-sized ster core into two. He gave half to tantai Ling and the egg-sized ster core to sikong Jingming. The three of them searched for various treasures in the ancient cemetery while seizing the time to cultivate.

    The ancient cemetery was far more terrifying than they had imagined. Danger lurked everywhere. Many experts from the various sea demon races, even transcendent stage experts, had already died in the ancient cemetery.

    In the distance, a third level transcendent realm expert from the feathered sea demon tribended in front of a skeleton. ording to what he knew, this skeleton should be the corpse of theherfish sea demon. There should be a crystal left on the belly of theherfish sea demon. The crystal had a very strong effect on a sea demon cultivator. As long as it was used well, it could instantly make him break through from the third level of the transcendent stage to the fourth level, and even the fifth level!

    The corpse of thisherfish sea monster was six or seven meters long. ording to the ancient records of their race,herfish that were six or seven meters long had lived for at least several hundred thousand years, and their crystals would be astonishinglyrge.

    "I wonder if the crystal of thisherfish is still there!" The expert from the tempered feather sea demon tribe thought excitedly. He carefully searched up and down, and finally turned over the entire corpse of theherfish sea demon.

    Just as he flipped open the corpse of theherfish Kraken, a jet-ck ink-like substance suddenly shot out from below and spread out in all directions.

    The expert from the tempered feather sea demon tribe had no time to react and was swallowed by the ck liquid. He immediately let out a shrill cry and waspletely submerged in the ck liquid. This liquid quickly spread out with theher fish as the center.

    This liquid was highly toxic!

    Ye chen, tantai Ling, and sikong Jingming, who were not far away from the scene, were shocked. They quickly rose into the air and swam to the side, which was slightly further.

    There were three more sea demons that were very close to theherfish skeleton. They tried to escape like crazy, but they were still swallowed by the liquid. In the end, they disappeared into the sea, not even leaving behind a corpse.

    In the ancient cemetery, these powerful sea demons were all restricted by the pressure, and their strength was greatly reduced. They were unable to move a few miles or even dozens of miles in an instant like they had outside. This also made it extremely difficult for them to escape when they encountered danger.

    The ball of thick ck liquid stopped spreading after it had spread out for a few hundred meters. It floated in the sea and stopped moving. No one dared to approach it. Even tantai Ling and the other Heavenly King-tier powerhouses from the various sea demon races did not dare to approach it rashly. Just now, a third level transcendent stage powerhouse had only been able to let out a blood-curdling scream before his entire body disappeared into the ck liquid.

    That was the venom left behind by the immemorial sea demon!

    Except for the bones of these ancient and primordial sea demons and some super treasures, anything else that came into contact with this poisonous liquid would be instantly destroyed!

    Ye chen looked up and saw little squido swimming back and forth around the poisonous liquid with a smile on its face.

    "There''s actually a dusk octopus here!" The surrounding sea demons of the other races also noticed little squido very quickly. All of them were very surprised. The dusk octopus was extremely rare, even in the vast sea region. It was said that no one had seen the dusk octopus since the ancient times. Many people thought that the dusk octopus had gone extinct, so they did not expect to see one here.

    "How did this dusk octopuse in? could it have been tamed by someone?"

    There were two powerful races in the sea tribe. One was the sea demons, and the other was the sea monsters. The sea demons had developed a very high level of intelligence, simr to humans, and many of them could directly transform into human forms. Although many sea monsters were powerful, they were not as intelligent. They were often tamed and ordered around by the sea demons, but they could not transform into human forms.

    The dusk octopus was considered a high-level noble among the sea monsters. However, these sea demons did not think much of it. It was extremely difficult to tame and could not be injured. Its body was also poisonous. Even the sea demons had a headache over it. They could not help but feel very strange when they saw little squido here.

    "Even if it''s a dusk octopus, it''ll probably die if it touches this poison." Seeing little squido swimming around the poisonous liquid, some of the sea demon experts harbored malicious thoughts.

    At this moment, little squido extended a tentacle and hooked it gently in the venom before quickly retracting it. Its tentacle had not been corroded by the venom and was intact.

    The dusk octopus wasn''t afraid of the poison? Many of the siren experts were surprised.

    Noticing that little squido was approaching the poison, ye chen was also a little worried. Just as he was about to call little squido back, he realized that little squido had already tested the poison and was fine. He was relieved. Little squido''s body was indeed strong. Even such a terrifying poison could not harm it at all.

    After little squido tested the poison and found that it waspletely unaffected by the poison, it became even happier. It plunged into the ck Venom and began to spit and spit it out frantically.

    Looking forward, he saw that the cloud-like area of poison was rapidly shrinking. The poison was actually being devoured by little squido, bite by bite.

    Many sea demon experts were also extremely surprised. The dusk octopus was extremely difficult to tame, and it had always been a rtively mysterious sea monster race. They knew very little about the dusk octopus, and they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Not only was it unafraid of this terrifying poison, but it also swallowed it.

    When they thought about how a third level transcendent stage powerhouse had been instantly devoured by the poison just now, not even leaving a trace behind, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. They even felt a trace of fear towards little squido. If they hade into contact with the poison on little squido''s body, they would probably die as well.

    After little squido had devoured all the poison, its eight tentacles wrapped around a gray-ck crystal the size of an egg. With a whoosh, it shot toward ye chen and tantai Ling.

    "It''s theherfish crystal!" The sea demon powerhouses nearby who were watching little squido could not help but cry out in rm.

    Such arge piece ofherfish crystal was very tempting to the fifth or sixth level transcendent stage experts of the sea demon race!

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh." One figure after another shot toward them. One wave was the powerhouses from the feathered sea demon tribe, six in total. The other wave was the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe, five in total. The giant me Heavenly King was among them. These people had vaguely surrounded ye chen, tantai Ling, and sikong Jingming.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Sikong Jingming asked in a deep voice as a pair of ck maces appeared in his hands.

    "My feathered sea demon tribe just wants to take back what we found. Theherfish crystal in your hands was discovered by a third level transcendent stage expert of my tribe at the cost of his life. Your ice blue sea demon tribe wants to take advantage of the situation and keep it for yourself? There''s no such good thing in the world!" A powerhouse from the tempered feather sea demon tribe stepped forward and looked down at ye chen and the others, snorting coldly.

    Among the six people from the tempered feather sea demon tribe, three were transcendent stage and three were boundless stage. The three transcendent stage cultivators had been in the transcendent stage for a long time, so they had the advantage in numbers. Moreover, although the tempered feather sea demon tribe was slightly weaker than the bloodthirsty sea demon, they were still much stronger than the current ice blue sea demon tribe. They had nothing to fear.

    what a joke. Your experts didn''t discover anything other than that ball of poison. If my dusk octopus didn''t swallow the poison and obtain theherfish crystal, would your feathery sea demon tribe have discovered thisherfish crystal? " Ye chen patted little squido''s head and put away theherfish crystal in a dignified manner.

    The sea demon powerhouses who had gathered around looked at theherfish crystal with burning eyes, and they wanted to immediately go forward and grab it.

    the feathery sea demon tribe sacrificed a third level transcendent stage expert to discover thisherfish crystal. ording to the rules of morality, thisherfish crystal should indeed belong to the feathery sea demon tribe.  The giant me Heavenly King said as he squinted his eyes at tantai Ling. He was still rather fearful of tantai Ling but with so many powerful cultivators present, he did not have to be afraid of her.

    There were five people from the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe, two transcendent stage and three boundless stage.

    He did not believe that tantai Ling would be able to do anything if the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe and the feathered sea demon tribe joined forces.

    that''s even more of a joke. Since when did you bloodthirsty sirens start to talk about morality? " Sikong Jingming sneered and asked.

    The experts of the feathered sea demon tribe did not understand why the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe would help them. It was possible that they had some grudges with the ice blue sea demon tribe and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. The three transcendent stage experts of the feathered sea demon tribe looked at each other. No matter what, they were not willing to hand over theherfish crystal. It was something left behind by the immemorialherfish. If used well, it could definitely create an expert above the sixth or seventh level of the transcendent stage! Among the major sea demon ns, the sixth level of transcendent stage was already the highest level of existence!

    They had already lost a third level transcendent stage powerhouse, and they had to make up for this loss!

    Ye chen and tantai Ling looked at each other. The tempered feather sea demon n wanted to snatch theherfish crystal by force while the bloodthirsty sea demon n might want to use this opportunity to make things difficult for them and plot more. Compared to the tempered feather sea demon, they hated the bloodthirsty sea demon more. The giant me Heavenly King and the others of the bloodthirsty sea demon n were a group of despicable people.

    sikong Jing is only at the second level of the transcendent stage, and that human is not even at the transcendent stage. Tantai Ling, do you think that you can fight against so many experts from our two ns by yourself? " The giant me Heavenly King did not even look at sikong Jingming and ye chen. His blood-red eyes were fixed on tantai Ling like a venomous snake that was hissing.

    no matter how much trash you have, it''s still trash. We''re definitely going to get theherfish crystal. If you guys want to snatch it, thene at us!  In the face of the pressure from so many transcendent stage powerhouses, tantai Ling calmly spat out these words. Her face remained calm.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 467 467-Counterattack

    ~~

    No matter how much trash there was, they were still trash. When ye chen heard this, heughed out loud. This woman tantai Ling was truly domineering. She had actually said such words in the face of so many powerhouses.

    When they heard tantai Ling''s words, the powerful cultivators from the two ns who had surrounded them had ugly expressions on their faces. They were choked.

    "Arrogant!"

    "You''re going too far!"

    The transcendent stage powerhouses were so angry that their faces turned green. They pointed at tantai Ling and shouted angrily.

    "Since that''s the case, then let us experience just how strong tantai Ling is!" The giant me Heavenly King''s lips curled into a cold smile. Two beams of red demonic light shot out from his eyes as he took the lead to attack.

    Tantai Ling was not afraid at all. She easily took on the Heavenly King of giant mes ''attack.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh!  the other four transcendent stage powerhouses also leaped into the air. They waved the weapons in their hands and surrounded tantai Ling.

    "Your Majesty!" Sikong Jingming shouted as he joined the battle and pinned down one of the transcendent stage cultivators.

    Tantai Ling shook her hands and the sea god''s Trident in her hands emitted rays of divine light, shing with the four transcendent stage powerhouses.

    In an instant, the sea area was filled with the shadows of des and swords. The seawater was cut into a vacuum, as if it was going to devour everything.

    The surrounding sea demons who hade in to search for treasures all stayed away from the battlefield and watched from a distance. In the past few days, in order to seize the treasures, countless battles had taken ce in the ancient cemetery. If it was not rted to their own interests, they would not get involved in the chaotic battle.

    the ice blue sea demon race actually dared to fight two against five.

    back then, the ice-blue sea demon race was indeed extremely powerful. However, they are already in decline now. Sikong Jingming is only at the second level of the transcendent stage. Tantai Ling alone won''t be able to hold out against so many transcendent stage experts.

    However, what they saw next left them dumbfounded. Tantai Ling did not lose quickly. She was fighting four transcendent stage powerhouses alone and was not at a disadvantage at all.

    It should be known that the four transcendent stage powerhouses tantai Ling was fighting were not young men who had just advanced to the transcendent stage. They were powerhouses who had been in the transcendent stage for hundreds of years, and two of them were even Heavenly King tier!

    The giant me Heavenly King was at least at the fifth level of the transcendent stage, while the feathered sea demon tribe''s Heavenly King beimang was at the sixth level of the transcendent stage. Just these two were famous experts among the sea demon tribes. Before the outbreak of the soul beast tide, the strongest among the sea demon race was only at the seventh level of the transcendent realm, and he was an old man who did note out to the world. The rest were only at the sixth level of the transcendent realm.

    Now, tantai Ling was actually able to fight against two Heavenly Kings and even had the strength to deal with two transcendent stage powerhouses. Thispletely overturned the sea demons ''understanding. They seemed to have a feeling that the ice-blue sea demon n, which had declined due to the Great War more than ten years ago, was about to rise again. Tantai Ling, who was once an orphan, had risen rapidly like aet in a short ten years.

    Before this, many of the siren tribes had already kicked the ice-blue siren out of their sight. But now, they had to look at the ice-blue siren from a different perspective.

    The longer he fought, the more frightened the giant me Heavenly King became. When he had entered the ancient cemetery earlier, he had used a secret technique to sense the powerful aura on tantai Ling''s body, which had made him wary. However, at the same time, he did not believe that tantai Ling could grow so quickly. Hence, he had a slight desire to test her. He felt that even if tantai Ling was very powerful, she was only on the same level as him. With his power and Heavenly King beimang, who was at the sixth level of transcendent stage, wouldn''t killing tantai Ling be a piece of cake?

    However, the result was clearly beyond his expectations. Tantai Ling, who was holding the sea god''s Trident and wearing a white gauze dress, was like an invincible goddess of war. She had an awe-inspiring and invible dignity. Even a fifth, sixth, and two third level transcendent stage cultivators were unable to defeat her!

    This was definitely something that had never happened to the sea demon race in the past few hundred years.

    If tantai Ling was allowed to continue growing, she would definitely be a huge threat to the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe. The Heavenly King of giant mes gritted his teeth and continued to unleash his fatal moves.

    In the battle, Heavenly King beimang was also extremely shocked. Even with the immense power of the Twin Hammers in his hands, he was actually unable to break through the seven-colored divine light of the sea god''s Trident in tantai Ling''s hands. This was truly difficult for him to ept.

    Heavenly King beimang''s strength was ranked second in the tempered feather sea demon tribe. He was the former tribe leader of the tempered feather sea demon tribe. Even when he was facing the tribe''s number one expert, Heavenly King Ling Luan, he had never felt such great pressure. How young was tantai Ling?

    Back then, even tantai Ling''s father was just a youngd in front of him!

    Seeing tantai Ling fighting four transcendent stage powerful cultivators, two of whom were even Heavenly Kings, sikong Jingming also realized that he and the other two Grand elders had greatly underestimated tantai Ling''s strength. His Majesty was indeed a peerless genius of the ice-blue sea demon race that was rarely seen in thousands of years. His eyes seemed to be glistening with tears. The blessing of the spirit of our ancestors had helped us ice-blue sea demons to rise again!

    As soon as the chaotic battle began, the six boundless stage powerhouses from the tempered feather sea demon n and the bloodthirsty sea demon n had already surrounded ye chen. As a human, ye chen had actually dared to venture deep into the sea and follow behind tantai Ling. In their eyes, he was undoubtedly a target to be bullied.

    The six boundless stage sea demon powerhouses surrounded ye chen. They looked at ye chen with a hint of mockery.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over the six boundless stage powerhouses. There was one tenth level boundless stage, two ninth level boundless stage, and three sixth or seventh level boundless stage. Outside this ancient cemetery, they were definitely considered very powerful Masters. However, because they were suppressed here, the strength they could disy was probably only equivalent to early or mid-daemon King.

    Ever since he had advanced to sixth grade boundless stage, ye chen felt that he had somewhat broken away from the pressure of the surrounding sea demon corpses. The suppression he felt was slightly less than these boundless stage powerhouses but he could only exert the strength of first grade boundless stage at most. However, this was enough.

    "Brat, hand over theherfish crystal and we''ll give you a decent death!" The six siren powerhouses sneered at ye chen, their bones cracking. Each of them was at least two meters tall. Inparison, ye chen was pitifully thin.

    "You guys, don''te over!" Ye chen took a few steps back and pretended to be terrified. However, there was not a trace of panic in his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and sized up the six boundless stage sea demon powerhouses.

    "Hmph, weren''t you very unyielding just now? Now you''re afraid. Tantai Ling can''t even save herself. No one can save you!" The sea demon powerhouses sneered and gradually closed in on ye chen.

    "Can I use something to exchange for my life? I have a lot of good things in my hand. Look, this is a spirit cleansing ring, it''s definitely good stuff! It was priceless! There are also cosmic stones and soul jades. These things are very precious. Can they be exchanged for my life?" Ye chen raised his head and looked at the six boundless stage sea demon powerhouses with a pitiful expression.

    Little squidoy on ye Chen''s head and blinked its eyes innocently.

    The six boundless stage powerhouses looked at each other. Was this kid an idiot? He clearly knew that the six of them were watching him covetously, yet he still dared to take out his things. Did he think that these things could be exchanged for his life? If he killed him, wouldn''t he have to hand over everything obediently?

    "Brat, die!" The plumed feather sea demon tribe tenth grade boundless stage powerhouse did not want to waste any more time with ye chen. He immediately pounced down and struck with his palm energy.

    The other five siren powerhouses also rushed toward ye chen. They were certain that ye chen would die. They rushed forward to snatch the treasure before the others!

    The six sea demon powerhouses pounced over. Ye chen stood there calmly. They thought that ye chen had been scared stiff.

    A powerhouse from the bloodthirsty sea demon n revealed a ferocious expression andughed mockingly.  "Today is the day you die!"

    Just as the six sea demon powerhouses pounced down, ye Chen''s body was suddenly covered in ayer of purple armor. His entire body waspletely wrapped in the purple armor.

    Ye chen raised his head and smiled brightly.  I forgot to tell you. I still have a treasure with me. It''s a tier nine purple Demon Armor set.

    bang, bang, bang.  one palm after anothernded on ye Chen''s body. On the tier nine purple Demon Armor, rays of restrictive light spread out and their attacks were all blocked.

    Usually, the tier nine purple Demon Armor would not be able to withstand the attacks of a tenth level boundless stage powerhouse. However, after entering the ancient cemetery, the sea demon powerhouses ''abilities were greatly suppressed. The tier nine purple Demon Armor set suddenly became extremely powerful.

    The tier nine purple Demon Armor flickered with purple light. The attacks of the six sea demon powerhouses could not hurt ye chen at all. Ye chen could attack without any restraint.

    Just as the six sea demons were about to pounce on him, ye Chen''s right hand moved and he summoned the heaven rumbling cauldron. The huge cauldron rumbled and mmed into one of the bloodthirsty sea demons.

    The distance between them was too close, and the heaven rumbling cauldron wasing at them so quickly that the bloodthirsty sea demon expert had no time to react.

    BOOM!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron crashed into the expert, causing him to spit out blood and fly backward.

    A violent vortex formed at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron and sucked him in with a whoosh. The powerhouse''s shrill screams came from the cauldron''s belly, making one''s hair stand on end.

    The other five sea demon powerhouses looked at each other in shock. What kind of treasure was this cauldron that it actually had such a powerful force?

    At first, they thought that ye chen, who was also at boundless stage, was just a piece of dough under the siege of the six of them. They did not expect ye chen to suddenly bare his sharp fangs and subdue one of their ninth grade boundless stage teammates in an instant.

    A tier nine purple Demon Armor set was already an incredible treasure, but this heaven rumbling cauldron seemed to be even more shocking. It was at least a true treasure!

    The five sea demon powerhouses saw that the situation was not good and were about to retreat when they saw ye Chen''s angry roar. A stream of astral body emerged from his body and locked onto them.

    The sea demon powerhouses found that they couldn''t move for a moment, and they all looked incredulous. Even the psyche of transcendent stage powerhouses would be suppressed in the ancient cemetery. How could this human still release a part of his psyche?

    They struggled with great difficulty and finally realized that ye chen could at least exert the strength of first tier boundless stage, while the strength they could exert was only equivalent to daemon King rank.

    In front of boundless stage strength, daemon King rank strength waspletely powerless to retaliate!

    Only then did she realize that ye chen had been pretending earlier!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 468 Is There Something Strange?

    ~~

    He did not know if tantai Ling and sikong Jingming were in danger. The other side had the advantage in numbers. Ye chen decided to end the battle as soon as possible. With a move of his left hand, a ck bell appeared in his hand. Under his control, the ck bell rapidly grew in size and turned into a huge cover. With a loud bang, it pressed down.

    The three sea demon powerhouses could not move their bodies and could only scream unwillingly as they were enveloped by the demon suppressing watch. Streams of pill rivers surged out of the space in ye Chen''s left armguard and crashed into the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch glowed brightly and the ghost kings and Chimei inside seemed to be stimted as well. They let out a series of roars and pounced toward the three sea demon powerhouses.

    Although he had the demon suppressing watch of the ghost king and Chimei and could activate it on his own, the effect would be better if he had medicinal pills to strengthen the activation.

    Inside the bell, the three sea demon experts let out a series of ghostly wails and wolf howls as they desperately resisted the attacks of the ghost kings and Chimei.

    "Quickly let us out!" The powerful sea demons were hitting the walls of the demon suppressing watch, but when the demonic sounds entered their ears, they immediately started wailing in pain.

    The demon suppressing watch was five to six meters tall. Ye chen sat on the top of the demon suppressing watch and raised his right hand. A few meters above him, the heaven rumbling cauldron spun continuously, shrouded in ck mes.

    Ye chen looked down. The remaining two powerful sea demons were scared out of their wits. In the blink of an eye, ye chen had suppressed four people. Only the two of them were left. They werepletely unable to fight against ye chen! It turned out that ye chen, who seemed easy to bully, was actually so terrifying. If they had known this earlier, they would not have dared to make a move even if they had ten times the courage.

    The two siren powerhouses were both from the feathered siren n. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. They struggled to break free from ye Chen''s lock and leaped up to run away.

    How could ye chen let them escape? He snorted and pointed with his right hand. The heaven rumbling cauldron, burning with ck soul Fire, shot out and hit their backs, sucking them all into the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Ye Chen''s Swift and clean defeat of the six powerful sea demons had finally attracted the attention of the spectators in the distance. Only then did they realize that the human who hade with tantai Ling and sikong Jingming was not as simple as he seemed. They had thought that ye chen would die at the hands of those six boundless stage sea demon powerhouses. However, in the blink of an eye, those six boundless stage sea demon powerhouses were all subdued by ye chen.

    The onlooking sea demons looked at ye chen with shining eyes as if they were looking at a mobile treasure vault. This human was too extravagant. His entire body was full of treasures. There was no need to mention the entire set of tier nine purple Demon Armor. The Golden cauldron and the ck bell were ridiculously powerful. They must be precious treasures. Moreover, it seemed that he had other treasures on him!

    ? However, even though they were envious, they still knew their own limits. When they saw that ye chen had so easily suppressed six boundless stage powerhouses and his strength was also unparalleled, none of them dared to step forward and snatch the treasure.

    In the ancient cemetery, transcendent stage powerhouses could only disy the strength of boundless stage. Ye chen, on the other hand, was at least at boundless stage. Moreover, he had so many powerful treasures in his hands. Even if transcendent stage powerhouses went up, they might not necessarily gain an advantage.

    Ye chen examined the heaven rumbling cauldron and discovered that the three boundless stage sea demons were being refined into medicinal pills by the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    In the demon suppressing watch, the other three boundless stage sea demon experts had their cultivation base sucked dry by the ghost king Chi Mei and had already turned into fine powder.

    When they heard the screams from ye Chen''s side, the giant me Heavenly King, beimang Heavenly King, and the others who were fighting tantai Ling also noticed the situation on ye Chen''s side. They were all shocked.

    With just a slight distraction, the two third level transcendent stage powerhouses were killed by tantai Ling''s sea God''s Trident.

    The giant me Heavenly King and Beisha Heavenly King could not help but break out in a cold sweat. They had also been distracted by ye chen earlier. If they were not slightly stronger, they would have been dead.

    This woman, tantai Ling, was too terrifying. They could not help but think of retreating.

    "Tantai Ling, I, the feathered sea demon, have no grudges with you. Can we forget about today''s matter?" Heavenly King beimang struck out with a beam of sword Qi and blocked tantai Ling''s attack. As he spoke, he transformed into a ck light and retreated rapidly.

    "I''ll spare your life today. If the feathered sea demon tribe dares toe again, don''t me me for being merciless!" Tantai Ling did not pursue him and allowed Heavenly King beimang to leave. Her clear and cold gazended on Heavenly King Giant me.

    The giant me Heavenly King could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Tantai Ling''s body was still exuding a soaring battle intent. She was invincible like a Sword''s Edge and this caused an intense fear to grow in his heart. Heavenly King beimang had escaped. If he did not leave now, he would die without a doubt!

    At this moment, the giant me Heavenly King''s pupils suddenly contracted. With a wave of his hand, a mysterious force enveloped tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling was staring into the giant me Heavenly King''s eyes when a look of confusion suddenly appeared on her face. She felt as if everything around her had suddenly be illusory and unreal.

    His head was a little heavy, as if he was falling asleep.

    At this moment, the mind-clearing ne on her neck suddenly emitted a dreamy blue light. A wave of refreshing air rushed into tantai Ling''s mind.

    Tantai Ling was shocked and her eyes regained their rity. This was an illusion!

    She shook the sea god''s Trident in her hand, and it blossomed with dazzling light, immediately dispersing the mysterious power.

    At this moment, the giant me Heavenly King had already turned into a red light and left quickly.

    Tantai Ling waved the sea god''s Trident and a stream of rainbow divine light shot toward the giant me Heavenly King.

    Blood sttered, but the red light did not lose its momentum and quickly disappeared at the end of the sea.

    "Tantai Ling, I will definitely repay this debt tenfold in the future!" The giant me Heavenly King''s voice came from far away. It was low and hoarse, but it also seemed to have a hint of a sharp strange sound. It was a little ethereal and unreal.

    Tantai Ling could not help but frown as she watched the giant me Heavenly King run away. The bloodthirsty sea demon tribe did not know how to use illusionary techniques. She was caught off guard and had almost fallen for it. She did not know how the giant me Heavenly King had learned to use illusionary techniques. This made her wary.

    Tantai Ling reached out and touched the mind-clearing ne around her neck. If not for this ne, she would have been in danger.

    Tantai Ling raised her head and saw that the transcendent stage cultivator who was fighting sikong Jingming was trying to escape. He immediately shook the sea god''s Trident and a seven-colored divine light shot out.

    The transcendent stage powerhouse of the bloodthirsty sea demon n was sted into pieces without even being able to make a sound.

    The sea demons that were watching were dumbfounded. They did not expect the battle to be over so quickly. The featherless sea demon and bloodthirsty sea demon race had five transcendent stage experts surrounding tantai Ling and sikong Jingming. Three of them had died, leaving only two Heavenly Kings who had to flee in a sorry state. Six boundless stage experts had even been easily suppressed by a human. This kind of oue was truly unbelievable.

    In an instant, everyone looked at ye chen and tantai Ling in a different light.

    The results of this battle would soon reach the ears of the various n leaders and the Heavenly King. The ice-blue sea demon n would also be the center of attention due to tantai Ling''s rise.

    After this battle, sikong Jingming''s emotions were also stirred up and he could not calm down for a long time. He looked at tantai Ling with a look of relief and pride. Under tantai Ling''s leadership, their ice-blue sea demon race would definitely be able to regain their past glory!

    Sikong Jingming also had a whole new level of respect for ye chen. He no longer dared to underestimate him.

    "Were you under an illusion?" Ye chen kept the demon suppressing watch and the heaven rumbling cauldron and looked at tantai Ling who had leaped over.

    "Yes." Tantai Ling nodded slightly. She was also a little puzzled.

    "There''s something strange about this Heavenly King of giant mes." Ye chen frowned. He had a vague feeling that something was not right but the giant me Heavenly King had already run away, so he could only let it go for now.

    After this battle, no one dared to cause trouble for ye chen, tantai Ling, and sikong Jingming while they were searching for treasures in the ancient cemetery. What a joke. Without a few Heavenly King-tier powerhouses working together, anyone who tried to cause trouble for tantai Ling would be seeking their own death. The group of sea demons took a detour when they saw the three of them, not daring to offend them.

    Tantai Ling''s battle prowess was considered to be at the pinnacle among the various sea demon tribes to be able to fight against two Heavenly Kings!

    The three of them stayed in the ancient cemetery for a few more days. As they continued to absorb the ster energy from the ster core, ye Chen''s cultivation base had made some progress and he was about to break through.

    Ye chen took out the three pills refined from boundless stage sea demons and ced them in his right palm. Celestial martial Chi circted in his right hand and the medicinal power of the pills seeped into his body. The sea demon powerhouses who were refined into pills were at level ten, level nine, and Level Seven boundless stage respectively, so the medicinal effects of the pills were still quite good.

    The nine stars in his dantian revolved, and the medicinal power continued to merge into the nine stars. It was apanied by waves of majestic power of the stars.

    Gradually, ye chen noticed that the nine Astra in his body had undergone some new changes. Each of them was the size of a fist. The center was made up of the power of the stars, like the core of a star. The periphery was made up of various elements of Xuan Qi, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, Thunder, and lightning.

    It turned out that the power of the stars could also be umted in the body like Xuan Qi. There should be many things in this world that he had not understood. For example, what exactly was the power of the stars, and what was the star soul that the expert Yan Hai had mentioned?

    Outside the heaven''s origin was the vast universe. What kind of wonderful things were there in the universe?

    Ye chen could not help but have a strong longing for the endless starry sky. Human thoughts should not be bound to the earth but should look up at the starry sky. The space in his dantian seemed to have begun a wonderful evolution with the subtle changes in ye Chen''s state of mind.

    After absorbing three powerful medicinal pills at the same time, ye Chen''s strength had taken another step forward and reached seventh level boundless stage!

    In the past ten days at the bottom of the sea, ye chen had gained a lot and improved at a rapid pace.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 469 Give Me An Explanation!

    ~~

    Boundless beginning, transcendent state, and spirit sea were three levels respectively. Each level was divided into ten levels because it was too difficult for ordinary people to advance one level. It could be said that it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. However, for talented geniuses like ye chen, tantai Ling, and Tong mie, it was very easy to advance a small level. Moreover, now that they had a heaven-defying divine object like the ster core, it was even easier to advance. Only when they reached the threshold of transcendent state or spirit sea would they be able to break through. Only then would it be a challenge.

    Although he was only at seventh grade boundless stage, with ye Chen''s current strength, he should have no problem dealing with a tenth grade boundless stage powerhouse. However, it would be somewhat difficult to deal with a transcendent stage powerhouse because transcendent stage powerhouses had mastered a powerful domain power.

    Ye Chen''s understanding of the power of the domain was only at the tip of the iceberg. Every time heprehended a little, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s body would undergo some subtle changes.

    If one cultivated the nine Astra skies to the second level, one would be able to cultivate a unique ster domain, which would be much stronger than an ordinary domain.

    Ye chen had long since memorized the second stage of the nine Astra skies but it was still quite difficult toprehend.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry. He would take things one step at a time and raise his cultivation base to tenth level boundless stage first!

    Sikong Jingming felt ye Chen''s cultivation base increase and was secretly shocked. He looked at tantai Ling and then at ye chen. These two were definitely legendary super geniuses.

    If this was the era of the various forces fighting for supremacy, if such a genius was known by other forces, they would definitely kill him at all costs. Fortunately, the soul beast tide had attracted the attention of all the major forces.

    The ancient cemetery was a space of its own, and it was extremely vast. Even though they had searched here for more than ten days, there were still many ces that they had not explored, especially those deep ces. The deeper they went, the more suppressed they felt, and the more hidden dangers there were. All the forces had suffered some losses and lost many experts. Many sea demon experts had temporarily retreated to prepare for the next round of exploration.

    "Let''s go back," Tantai Ling said. They had been here for many days and this ce was isted from the outside world. If anything happened to the ice-blue sea demon tribe, they would be in deep trouble.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen nodded. He was also a little worried about the safety of the star temple.

    The three of them flew in the direction of the ancient cemetery''s exit.

    Just as he walked out of the ancient cemetery, several powerful auras immediately pressed over.

    Tantai Ling gripped the sea god''s Trident tightly and gazed into the distance. She saw two Heavenly King-tier powerhouses from the bloodthirsty sea demon n looking in her direction. However, the Heavenly King of giant mes was not around.

    The Heavenly King of giant mes had probably not recovered from tantai Ling''s attack.

    The two Heavenly King-tier powerhouses were on high alert. They had learned from the giant me Heavenly King that tantai Ling was not to be trifled with. As such, they did not dare to make any moves.

    Initially, they had wanted to join forces with the giant me Heavenly King to kill tantai Ling. However, after the giant me Heavenly King had scouted out tantai Ling''s abilities in the ancient cemetery, they had dismissed this idea.

    The atmosphere was a little tense. The two Heavenly Kings of the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe retreated several miles.

    Ye chen had also thought that a battle was about to begin. When he saw the two Heavenly Kings of the bloodthirsty sea demon n retreat, he smiled faintly. These two fellows still had some self-awareness and knew that they were no match for tantai Ling.

    Although the ice-blue sea demon tribe and the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe had some enmity between them, tantai Ling was not willing to start a war with the bloodthirsty sea demon tribe now. The ice-blue sea demon tribe was not strong enough at the moment, but she was confident that the ice-blue sea demon tribe would gradually be stronger in the near future!

    The three of them left calmly under the gaze of the two bloodthirsty sea demon Heavenly Kings. They flew toward the pce of the ice blue sea demon n.

    Sikong Jingming divided the items among the three of them. ording to the agreement, ye chen was given half of the Ling Mei tailbone, two Tiangang sea snake scales, three pieces of me Fish crystals, and so on. They were all rare and precious materials that could be used to refine earth-grade, heaven-grade, and even Supreme treasures.

    There were also some items that ye chen could not use and could only be used by sea demons. Naturally, they were given to tantai Ling.

    Ye Chen''s greatest gain from this trip was the star core. Although the other materials could not be used for the time being, even di Xiong could not refine it, they would be useful one day.

    Just as they were distributing the items, tantai Ling gazed into the distance as if she had sensed something. After a moment, she said to ye chen, " "Your Star Hall seems to be in trouble." She had received a message from shinyan. Shinyan had used a secret technique of the sea demon tribe to send her a message, but they had been in the ancient cemetery and isted from the outside world. They had only received the message when she came out.

    Hearing tantai Ling''s words, ye Chen''s heart trembled. Now that the star Hall was rather powerful and with shinyan there, after some thought, only the storm lineage and the Tribunal Council could cause trouble for the star Hall.

    Thew enforcement Hall was busy gathering all the forces and should not be free for the time being. Could it be that the storm lineage had finallye to find trouble with the star Hall?

    Thinking of this, ye chen could no longer sit still. He suddenly stood up and said, " "Tantai Lingling."

    "I''ll go with you." Tantai Ling did not wait for ye Chen''s reply and stood up.

    Ye chen nodded. There was no need for formalities between him and tantai Ling.

    The two of them shot toward the surface of the sea like lightning.

    ******

    At the foot of Lianyun mountain, majestic cities stood tall. Above these majestic cities, streams of sword rivers flowed. This was the myriad sword array that ye chen had set up earlier. Itpletely protected the cities of the celestial Temple.

    High up in the sky, a few figures were looking down. The leader was a thin old man with a long beard. He wore a blue robe and a golden crown. His robe fluttered in the wind, giving him a Sage-like aura. A trace of domain power was flowing around him. This man was actually a transcendent stage master!

    Behind him, six people stood proudly. These people were all at boundless stage. One of them was Zong Zhou, who had been injured in the previous battle and had escaped.

    With so many experts descending at the same time, the terrifying aura covered the sky and the earth. It was as if a heavy mountain was pressing down on them, causing the disciples of the star Hall to feel a little more serious.

    Zong Zhou''s eyes carried a trace of resentment. He swept his gaze across the star temple''s cities and the ye n''s Valley but could not sense ye Chen''s energy.

    "Could it be that the kid knew we wereing and went into hiding?" Zong Zhou snorted coldly in his heart, " the monk can run but the temple can''t. If you don''t show yourself, then we''ll ughter this ce clean! Even our sect master is here, I don''t believe you can still y any tricks!"

    "I''m Zong pang, the sect master of the storm branch. I''m asking your Star Hall''s Hall Master toe out and meet me," The skinny elder, Zong pang, spoke. His voice was calm and slow, but the aura he exuded was extremely powerful, making it difficult for the star Hall disciples to even breathe.

    "The star Hall Master isn''t here. If sect master cann has something to say, I, Tongtian, can convey it on your behalf." A deep voice resounded from the Lianyun mountains.

    Although Tong Tian The Leo King had already reached boundless stage and his strength had increased rapidly while he was guarding the star temple, he was still a little weak in front of a transcendent stage super powerhouse like the sect master of the Azure water sect.

    "I, Zong pang, have been living in seclusion in the mountains for more than ten years. I never thought that the world would change so much. The Tong Tian The Leo King, who once dominated the world, has actually submitted to someone else?" Zong pang stroked his long beard and said with a faint smile, " I wonder what kind of charm the star Hall Master has that even Tong Tian The Leo King is willing to submit to him.

    The Leo King had a long life, but Zong pang was only a hundred and seventy years old. However, he was confident that his cultivation level was higher than Tong Tian''s, so he spoke with the tone of an elder. He actually regarded Tong Tian The Leo King as a junior.

    who can say for sure what kind of encounters one has in life? back then, brother Zong pang was the Azure water lineage''s peerless genius that only appeared once in several thousand years. Now, you''ve be the Azure water lineage''s only expert to break through to the transcendent stage in several thousand years. Under brother Zong pang''s leadership, the Azure water lineage is truly thriving.  Tong Tian The Leo King was not upset and spoke calmly.

    "You tter me, I was just lucky. Since Tong Tian The Leo King is here, I''ll be Frank. Many experts of my lineage have died at the hands of your Star Hall''s master. I''vee here today to demand an exnation. Could it be that the star Hall''s master is not willing toe out and meet me?" Zong pang stood in the air, his clothes fluttering in the wind. He had the demeanor of a sect master, but his tone was overbearing and cold. So many experts of the cann lineage had been killed in a row, so how could he let this matter rest? a few days ago, they had been entangled by soul beasts. After settling the disciples of the cann lineage, Zong pang had rushed over with his experts, wanting to make the star Hall pay a price.

    "The star Hall Master went to the North Sea a dozen days ago to discuss some matters with the North Sea ruler, tantai Ling. He has yet to return. Brother Zong pang, can you wait a few days?" Tong Tian The Leo King said calmly. Zong pang had obviouslye to denounce him for his crimes. He could only stall for time. It just so happened that there was an elite from the North Sea here, and he hoped that he could intimidate Zong pang for the time being.

    The ruler of the North Sea, tantai Ling? Zong pang''s brows furrowed imperceptibly. Although he was also a transcendent stage powerhouse and had recently made a major breakthrough, he still did not have much confidence in going up against tantai Ling. In the eastern continent, tantai Ling was definitely one of the top five powerhouses!

    "His Majesty the Sea King ordered me to guard the star Hall." At this moment, Makoto rose into the air, holding a huge harpoon in his hand as he faced off against Zong pang and the others.

    Zong pang''s mind whirred. He didn''t know what kind of rtionship the ruler of the North Sea, tantai Ling, had with the star Hall Master. Would he stand up for the star Hall? he had brought so many people here. If he were to return empty-handed, where would he put his face?

    Tong Tian The Leo King, I respect you for being a character, but you''re bringing up the name of the North Sea King. Do you think you can scare off my cann lineage with this? " Zong pang''s face darkened, and he snorted.  no matter what, the star Hall has to give me an exnation today!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 470 470! Lord Of The Stars

    ~~

    "I wonder what kind of exnation does brother Zong pang want our Star Hall to give you? If the house of storms didn''t invade our Star Hall and bully us, why would the star Hall Master kill Zong Yuan and the others?" Tong Tian The Leo King retorted coldly. He was also secretly thinking about how to deal with Zong pang''s aggressive advance.

    "You mean that it''s our cann lineage''s fault that we attacked first?" Zong pang was infuriated. The aura of a transcendent stage powerhouse pressed down on him.  then, how do you exin the death of Zong Chengtian, the star Hall Master? If Zong Chengtian wasn''t killed, why would Zong Yuane to your Star Hall?"

    Tong Tian The Leo King was a little puzzled. Zong pang was a transcendent stage powerhouse. Logically speaking, there was no need for him to say so much to them. He could have directly destroyed the star Hall. Why was he talking so much nonsense here?

    After some thought, Tong Tian The Leo King immediately understood Zong pang''s intentions. It would not be beneficial for Zong pang to destroy the star temple. Moreover, they were still unclear about ye Chen''s rtionship with the sea demon n. If he angered the sea demon n, the storm lineage would not be able to bear the consequences.

    However, many experts of the storm lineage had been killed by the star Hall. They would not let this matter rest. They probably wanted to extort a huge sum from the star Hall!

    With the arrival of the soul beast tide, all kinds of resources suddenly became in short supply, and it just so happened that the star Hall was expanding without restraint at this time, even wanting to recruit some experts from the central Empire, so it was obvious that it had abundant resources.

    Zong pang, that old fox!

    If the storm wanted to destroy the star Hall, the sea demon tribe might take action. However, the sea demon tribe probably wouldn''t say anything if they only extorted them.

    After Tong Tian The Leo King understood Zong pang''s intentions, his heart was set. At most, he would wrangle with them and wait for ye chen to return.

    Zong Chengtian wants to destroy the Scarlet me sect just because his son was injured in the sect. The star Hall Master is a rtive of the ye family of the Scarlet me sect. Are we just going to watch as the ye family is destroyed? " Tong Tian The Leo King retorted unhurriedly. His calm andposed appearance was unfathomable.

    Zong pang furrowed his brows. This Tong Tian The Leo King was an old fox who had lived for a few thousand years. He was unmoved by force or persuasion and was very difficult to deal with.

    "It seems like your Star Hall wants to fight with us?" Zong pang snorted coldly. His blue robes fluttered in the wind, and a dense killing intent spread out.

    Whether it was the ordinary disciples of the star temple or the boundless stage and daemon King rank existences like Yi Duan, Little Wing, and the golden sun Condor, all of them felt a terrifying force of deterrence.

    They were transcendent stage powerhouses!

    He hadpletely surpassed them in terms of cultivation base. Even if so many of them joined forces, they would not be able topete with him.

    "Have you all considered this carefully?" Zong pang''s expression grew fiercer, and the aura of a transcendent stage powerhouse was released without restraint.

    Tong Tian The Leo King, who was in the Lianyun mountains, also felt a considerable amount of pressure. If Zong pang were to go berserk, no one in the entire star temple would be able to resist Zong pang, a transcendent stage powerhouse!

    sect master, why are you talking so much to them? with the current strength of the storm lineage, it''s a piece of cake to destroy their small star Hall!  Zong Zhou could not help but interject from the side. In his opinion, if Zong pang were to take action, destroying the star temple would be as easy as crushing an ant.

    "Sect master, that Hall Master of Star Hall is at most at boundless stage. How could the ruler of the North Sea, tantai Ling, possibly care about someone with such strength? He''s probably only befriended a few insignificant figures in the sea demon tribe!"

    the experts of the storm lineage beside zong pang said one after another.

    Zong pang was still standing in the air, his face expressionless. His gaze was fixed on the Lianyun mountains. With Tong Tian The Leo King''s strength, how could he possibly escape his eyes?

    "Brother Zong pang, our Star Hall does not want to start a war with the storm lineage. We will wait for our Star Hall Master to return before making a decision!" Tong Tian The Leo King said. Streams of killing intent swirled around him. As long as Zong pang willed it, it would be a piece of cake for a transcendent stage powerhouse like him to kill Zong pang. Tong Tian The Leo King could only stall for time.

    Although the star Hall members were facing Zong pang''s intimidation, they were still calm. After all, this was not the first time they had faced such a situation. After experiencing it a few times, their courage had been greatly tempered. Even when facing a peerless expert, they still had no fear.

    "If you''re afraid of death, then you''re not a member of the star Hall!"

    However, they had yet to truly experience how powerful transcendent stage powerhouses were. The godly venerable monster Kings and boundless stage powerhouses they had encountered in the past were not even worth mentioning in front of transcendent stage powerhouses.

    my patience is limited. If the star Hall Master doesn''te back, don''t me me for being ruthless. I will kill a thousand people every hour until the star Hall Masteres back!  Zong pang coldly snorted, a bold aura exuding from his body.

    Killing a thousand people every hour?

    The eyes of the star Hall disciples were bloodshot as they red at Zong pang. However, their strength was far inferior to Zong pang''s. Just a wisp of aura exuded from Zong pang''s body was enough to suppress them to the point that they couldn''t move.

    Although Zong pang seemed to have the demeanor of a Grandmaster, he would definitely not show any mercy when killing people.

    At this moment, an angry groan came from the sky.

    "Who said that he would kill a thousand of my star Hall disciples every hour?" In the distance, ye chen flew over at an extremely fast speed. He was dressed in a white robe, standing tall and straight, with sword-like eyebrows and Starry Eyes, looking heroic. Little tanuki stood on his shoulder, its nine tails gently swaying, its clear eyes staring at Zong pang.

    Ye chen stood in the sky above the star temple, facing Zong pang from a distance.

    "You are the star Hall Master?" Zong pang''s gaze fell on ye chen. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shed.

    "Not bad."

    you''re still wet behind the ears, and you actually dare to establish a force. What a joke!  Zong pang snorted coldly. The aura of a transcendent stage powerhouse instantly locked onto ye chen and pressed down on him likeyers of mountains.

    Ye chen suddenly felt a heavy pressure, as if he was about to explode.

    Was this the power of a transcendent stage powerhouse? although he had seen the battles between tantai Ling and the other transcendent stage powerhouses, this was ye Chen''s first time facing one.

    He was still far from being able to fight a transcendent stage with the strength of a boundless stage.

    But at this moment, he would not retreat even a little!

    In order to resist Zong pang''s energy, ye chen disyed the unity of mind and spirit. His astral body and celestial Chi continuously strengthened his physical body.

    However, the qi and blood in his body were still churning. This force was simply too powerful.

    Zong pang was slightly surprised. He did not expect ye chen to be able to resist his energy lock. Ye chen looked to be only eighteen or neen years old but he already had such a cultivation base. Although Zong Zhou had mentioned how young the star Hall Master was, he did not expect him to be this young. He was truly an extraordinary genius. Perhaps only tantai Ling, Chu mie, and a few others couldpare to him. If this person was born in the cann lineage, Zong pang would definitely nurture him greatly. However, ye chen was an enemy of the cann lineage. Such a person would definitely be killed in advance if it was during normal times to make people feel at ease.

    However, now that the spirit beast tide was surging, what Zong pang wanted most was all kinds of treasures and resources to ensure the survival of the storm lineage. As for ye chen, it was hard to say what the probability of him surviving the spirit beast tide was! In order to survive in the spirit beast tide, he had even sacrificed a part of the storm lineage''s inheritance and joined the Tribunal Council. The celestial Council that ye chen had established was isted in the Xiwu Empire and would eventually perish!

    If he killed ye chen, he might not be able to find some of the hidden treasures in the star temple. It was better to spare ye Chen''s life and let him exchange the treasures for his life.

    Zong pang''s eyes were sharp. An even more powerful energy pressed toward ye chen like a tsunami.''I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!''

    Under that pressure, ye chen was already on the verge of copse. Suddenly, he felt an even more powerful force pressing down on him. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.

    As expected, it was still too difficult for him to fight a transcendent stage powerhouse with his current strength.

    Ye chen gritted his teeth. Little tanuki, who was on his shoulder, quickly activated the illusion Pearl. A pure stream of light fell on ye Chen''s body, relieving the pressure he was under.

    However, it was still not enough. Zong pang''s aura had a hint of domain power.

    Seeing ye chen flying backward, the thousands of star temple disciples below cried out in surprise.

    "Hall Master!"

    "Hall Master!"

    They did not expect that even ye chen would not be able to fight against Zong pang. After experiencing so many things, ye chen was almost like a god in their hearts. Even those star temple disciples who had ulterior motives had be loyal to ye chen after receiving the constant changes in ye Chen''s astral body. This was a kind of soulpatibility! When they saw ye chen retreat, they were all worried from the bottom of their hearts.

    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying. Under the corrosion of the domain''s power, his entire body felt like it was about to be torn apart.

    All of a sudden, his soul emitted a slight fluctuation. With the exmations of the star Hall''s disciples, a trace of soul power rose from below and actually supported his back. This mysterious and powerful soul power resonated with the divine soul in his body. This was the soul power of the star Hall disciples!

    "I understand now, so that''s how it is!" Ye chen suddenly had an epiphany. The astral body cultivated by the nine Astra skies had such a wonderful effect!

    Ye chen stopped in the air and suddenly opened his eyes wide. His eyes emitted a dazzling divine light.

    At this moment, the thousands of star temple disciples below suddenly stopped. Waves of spiritual energy emerged from their bodies and gathered toward ye chen from all directions. Waves of energy flowed into ye Chen''s body like a river flowing into the sea. Ye chen felt that this energy hadpletely fused with him.

    It continued to grow!

    It kept getting stronger!

    It continued to sublimate!

    In the end, he had reached an unimaginable level. Ye chen felt that the thoughts of thousands of people had all integrated into his body. These thoughts were like the stars in the sky, flickering. At this time, his mind was like the bright starry sky.

    So this was the true nine Astra skies!

    Every thought was like a shining star, and he was the master of the stars!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 471 471-Fleeing In! Sorry State

    ~~

    After countless expansions, the disciples of the star temple, including the mystical beasts and celestial beasts that had been recruited, numbered in the tens of millions. Cultivating with ye chen, about seventy percent of them had already cultivated a trace of astral body.

    What they had cultivated was only a trace. This trace of astral power was usually of little use. It could only make them more sensitive to hearing and vision than ordinary people. However, now, these tens of millions of astral powers had fused together. It was like tens of millions of small rivers converging into the sea. All of them had fused into ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen''s astral body was like the sea, unimaginably powerful.

    Moreover, among these people who had cultivated astral bodies, there were also one buck, Little Wing, fluffy one, fluffy two, and other powerhouses who had cultivated to the boundless stage and godly venerable or daemon King stage. The astral bodies they cultivated were much stronger than ordinary disciples. Now, they hadpletely integrated into ye Chen''s body.

    Of course, that included little tanuki!

    Ye Chen''s mind shed with a sudden realization!

    The divine soul had merged with heaven and earth, and it could actually be asrge as the starry sky!

    It was like a starry sky that enveloped all the souls!

    The nine Astra skies was indeed wondrous!

    He wondered when he would be able toprehend the first Star Domain.

    Although he had notpletelyprehended the ster domain, just this slight bit ofprehension was already enough for him to benefit greatly!

    After fusing with the power of tens of millions of people, ye Chen''s aura suddenly rose. A surge of surging power pressed down on Zong pang.

    "Let''s see how that kid dies this time!" Zong Zhou looked at ye chen, who was sent flying with blood spurting out of his mouth, with excitement and bloodlust. He felt that the grievances he had suffered for the past few days had finally been released.

    a mere boundless stage actually dares to go against our sect master. He''s overestimating his own abilities. He''s simply courting death!

    The storm n''s powerhouses were discussing among themselves, their tones full of disdain. Suddenly, a mysterious energy made them jump in fear. They suddenly looked in ye Chen''s direction and saw that ye chen had actually withstood the pressure of Zong pang''s energy and stood in the air!

    He actually blocked it?

    At this time, the shadow of a gold-armored soldier appeared around ye chen. This shadow shrouded ye chen as if he was wearing a transparent golden armor. The White spots of light around him were like countless fireflies, flying around the gold-armored soldier densely.

    The gold-armored soldier''s gaze swept over them as if it was going to prate their hearts.

    In front of that deep gaze, these boundless stage experts of cann felt an instinctive fear. One by one, they stepped back in horror. That gaze made them feel as if they were facing the endless void.

    The thing that humans instinctively feared the most was the vast and endless universe!

    Even those who were not afraid of death would feel fear in their hearts under that gaze!

    The cann experts took a few steps back before they realized that they had been scared away by a boundless stage person''s gaze. Their faces turned ashen.

    Zong pang was using his territory power to suppress ye chen when he suddenly felt an even more powerful energying from ye Chen''s body. This energy also contained a trace of territory power, although it had not formed aplete territory.

    This was impossible!

    Zong pang''s heart was filled with shock. He looked at ye chen in disbelief. When he saw the gold-armored soldier around ye chen, Zong pang was so shocked by the gaze that he took a step back. Only then did he react. He was the sect master of the storm lineage, a transcendent stage powerhouse. He had actually lost his momentum in front of a boundless stage kid!

    This was really hard for him to ept. It was simply a great humiliation!

    He had grown up under the Halo of a " genius " since he was young, and had always been fearless and arrogant. Today, he could not help but take a step back, causing Zong pang''s mood to be extremelyplicated, his face twisting.

    The first level of the storm domain, helpless!

    Zong pang finally released his territory power. The sky was blue, transforming into raging waves. In the raging waves, there were rainbow divine bridges. A gentle but destructive force enveloped ye chen.

    "You''re the one who forced me to use my killer move!" Zong pang snorted angrily. His robe and hair fluttered in the wind. His eyes red at ye chen. A pure domain energy enveloped ye chen, trying to cover him.

    Ye chen stood in the air, fearlessly facing Zong pang from a distance. He also released the trace of the power of the constetion domain that he had justprehended to resist Zong pang''s domain. The originally blue sky seemed to have darkened a little. The shadows of the stars appeared from time to time in the sky. Although these shadows were very faint, the power contained within them was extremely powerful.

    "Zi Zi Zi."

    As soon as the two terrifying forces came into contact with each other, sparks flew as if they were about to explode.

    Zong pang was shocked to find that he could not suppress ye chen! This was absolutely unprecedented. After all, ye chen was only at sixth or seventh grade boundless stage! Zong pang''s anger was mixed with iparable shock. He had to kill this brat! At this time, he could not care about anything else. If ye chen did not die, who could imagine how much he would grow in the future?

    Looking at the faint shadows of the stars in the sky, the experts of the cann continent behind Zong pang were all stunned. Was the star Hall Master really only at boundless stage? This was the most terrifying boundless stage powerhouse they had ever seen. Moreover, he was so young!

    Zong Zhou''s face paled in shock. He could not believe what he had just seen. Not long ago, ye chen had just advanced to boundless stage and could only fight against him. How long had it been? Ye chen could actually fight against the sect master for so long without being defeated! He had already been left far behind, and it would probably be difficult for him to reach it in this lifetime! Perhaps only those legendary mighty people would have such amazing talent when they were young.

    The two domain powers were locked in a stalemate in the air.

    Gradually, a trace of blood trickled down the corner of ye Chen''s mouth. This was the first time he had fought against the domain power of a transcendent stage. His body could not fully integrate with the astral powers of the star temple disciples. Now, he had reached the limit of what he could bear.

    Dozens of miles away, tantai Ling stood in the air nimbly and was watching the battle. Previously, every time she thought ye chen could not hold on any longer and wanted to make a move, ye chen would always perform astonishingly until he disyed the strength to resist the first-tier domain.

    ''What kind of domain is this? it''s just a trace of domain power, and it hasn''t even taken shape yet, but it''s already able to block Zong pang''s helpless death? It''s still too early to fight against the first domain, the burden on the body is too great!" Tantai Ling''s willowy brows furrowed slightly. She extended her slender, fair hand and a surge of energy seeped out of her body.

    In the distance, Zong pang, who was desperately urging his domain power to suppress ye chen, suddenly felt a tyrannical forceing at him. It was as if he had been struck by a huge hammer. With a loud bang, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Zong pang''s face was pale, and he staggered as he steadied himself. His eyes shed with shock as he spat out a few words,¡°... Bzzzz ... Station ... Whoosh!"

    "Sect master!"

    "Sect master!"

    Zong Zhou and the others turned pale with fright. They leapt into the air one after another, protecting Zong pang''s side. They had not even seen clearly how Zong pang had been injured, only hearing the few words he had spat out. All of their hearts palpitated in fear. Could it be that the ruler of the North Sea, tantai Ling, had arrived? However, they could not see where tantai Ling was at all!

    "His Majesty is here!" The sea demon expert Makoto held his harpoon and said excitedly. He could not intervene in the battle between ye chen and Zong pang earlier because in the confrontation of their domains, he would be torn to pieces the moment he got close. On one hand, he was surprised by ye Chen''s strength, but on the other hand, he was worried for ye chen. However, since Her Majesty hade down, ye chen was definitely not in danger.

    The first-tier domain energy that enveloped the surroundings dissipated into thin air. Ye chen finally caught his breath and looked at the sky in the distance. He sighed softly. He still needed tan Tai''s help.

    Tantai Ling''s cold voice could be heard from a distance.  the beast tide of soul beasts has ughtered themon people. I don''t want to kill anyone. Let''s forget about today''s matter. You can go back. If you dare toe again, it won''t be so easy to end this!

    "Since the star Hall has already surrendered to the sea demon tribe and the North Sea ruler has spoken, The Grudge between the storm lineage and the star Hall will be written off." Zong pang still felt his chest tighten as he spoke through gritted teeth. In front of a peerless expert like tantai Ling, he could only give in. He had assumed that the reason tantai Ling hade personally was that the star temple had already joined the sea demon tribe.

    Zong pang was shocked. Tantai Ling''s strength had actually reached such a shocking level that he could be injured from dozens of miles away. He had initially thought that his own strength was not that far off from tantai Ling''s. Only now did he realize that the distance between them was like a natural chasm.

    Zong pang''s eyes flickered, and in the end, a deep dejection shed in them.

    "The star temple didn''t side with us, but formed an alliance with us."

    Tantai Ling''s words had stunned Zong Pang Tong.

    What right did the star temple have to form an alliance with the sea demon tribe? The star temple didn''t even have a transcendent stage cultivator, so what could it be that the sea demon tribe had taken a fancy to? If there was anything worthy of attention, it would be ye chen. Ye Chen''s cultivation method, terrifying talent, and so on were all worthy of attention.

    However, even if ye chen rose quickly, a veteran powerhouse like tantai Ling would not mind, would she?

    How many geniuses had ended up as mediocrity? how many geniuses had been stuck at tenth grade boundless stage for their entire lives, unable to break through? how many geniuses had been stuck at the first grade domain after breaking through to the transcendent stage? as for tantai Ling, she was probably a powerhouse who hadprehended the power of the second grade domain.

    What right did the star Hall have to receive equal treatment from the sea demon race?

    Thinking about how he had sacrificed a part of azure water''s inheritance and humbly sought refuge with thew enforcement Hall, Zong pang''s heart was filled with mixed feelings.

    "Since that''s the case, we''ll take our leave!" Although Zong pang was unwilling, he still cupped his hands towards the distance and led Zong Zhou and the others to quickly fly away.

    Zong Zhou turned around and nced at ye chen. He gritted his teeth, his heart filled with jealousy and unwillingness. However, in the end, a trace of helplessness and frustration shed in his eyes. He disappeared into the horizon with Zong pang and the others.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 472 472-Gathering Of Heroes

    ~~

    Ye chen released the spiritual power he had gathered. Those traces of astral power returned to the bodies of the star temple disciples. The star temple disciples below seemed to have lost all their strength in an instant and fell to the ground. They quickly sat cross-legged to recuperate.

    When ye chen was fighting, the disciples of the star temple were also under great pressure. If ye chen died in battle, they would be annihted with him!

    It was better to be careful in using such a move in the future.

    "Many thanks." Ye chen said softly as he gazed into the distance. His emotions were somewhatplicated. This time, tantai Ling had saved the star temple, and he owed her a huge favor. He had originally wanted to use his own strength to fight against Zong pang. In the end, he was still not strong enough. However, he had gained a lot fromprehending a trace of the power of the astral domain this time.

    "You''re wee. The people of the storm lineage shouldn''t being again. Shinyan, you can stay here. I''ll return to the North Sea first." Tantai Ling did not show her face. Her cold voice had a hint of gentleness to it. It came from afar and then disappeared.

    Shinyan stepped forward, revealing his neat, white teeth. He smiled at ye chen and said,"Sir, you''re indeed powerful. His Majesty has rarely been so gentle and polite to others in the past."

    Ye chen looked at shinyan speechlessly. Tantai Ling''s tone was only slightly calmer than usual but shinyan had alreadybeled her as " gentle ". It was clear how cold tantai Ling was usually. Ye chen touched his nose and thought to himself,''even if tantai Ling spoke like she did just now, she''s not as gentle as an ordinary person. This has nothing to do with'' gentleness ''at all.''

    However, no matter what ye chen was thinking, shinyan looked at ye chen with admiration.

    Ye chennded in the ye n''s Valley. After some reorganization, he sat cross-legged under the Spirit Tree and began to cultivate. The storm lineage''s attack had made ye chen even more eager to improve his strength.

    This time, ye chen had gained some new insights from his confrontation with Zong pang. His body had suffered some injuries but fortunately, they were not serious. He activated the flying Dagger in his mind and celestial Chi continuously gushed out. After sitting cross-legged for a while, his injuries had recovered.

    Ye chen closed his eyes in deep thought. Other than gaining a slight understanding of the power of the astral domain, he had also discovered that the weak astral body of the star Hall disciples could actually strengthen his astral body in battle. Moreover, the effect was so great that he had almost reached the transcendent stage. This made ye chen even more determined to cultivate the ordinary disciples of the star temple so that more of them could cultivate an astral body!

    Ye chen released a wave of astral power into the air, enveloping all the cities in the star temple.

    In the Lianyun mountains, Tong Tian The Leo King nced at the ye n''s Valley. The speed at which ye Chen''s cultivation base was progressing was truly astonishing. When he felt the astral energy permeating the sky, he also released his psyche and immersed it in, absorbing the traces of astral energy within!

    All the psyche of the star temple disciples were imperceptibly influenced and changed by ye Chen''s astral body. They resonated with each other.

    In the Lianyun mountains, in various ces of the star Hall, the human disciples, demonic beasts, and Xuan beasts all had clear eyes. They still maintained their own thoughts, but a trace of fanaticism shed in the depths of their eyes.

    "Pledge your loyalty to Your Highness!"

    "We pledge to follow your Highness to the death!"

    Those who had once rebelled felt a strong sense of guilt in their hearts, but they also pledged their loyalty from the bottom of their hearts.

    Tens of millions of spiritual auras were constantlymunicating with ye Chen''s astral body, making his astral body increasingly powerful. Ye chen felt that these people''s loyalty and beliefs had transformed into his own infinite power.

    The nine Astra skies also revealed its uniqueness and unparalleled power.

    ******

    In the imperial capital of the central Empire, due to the presence of the Tribunal Council and the rumor that the three masters of the Tribunal Council had begun to break through to the divine sea realm, the ordinary forces had swarmed in from all over the ce. When the soul beast tide came, they had no power to protect themselves at all. Knowing that the three masters of the Tribunal Council were so powerful, it was obviously the safest to move to the imperial capital of the central Empire and station with the Tribunal Council.

    The imperial capital of the central Empire had be the center of the entire Eastern continent.

    Aside from the ordinary factions, there were also some superpowers that had joined the Tribunal Council, such as the storm n. The people in charge of these superpowers were mostly transcendent stage and boundless stage existences, but in the end, they had all submitted to the Tribunal Council and be its vassals.

    The speed at which the Tribunal Council was expanding was extremely shocking. It was even more powerful than before!

    In recent times, more than fifty powerful figures from the Thunder beasts, Temple of War, sand beasts, ck fire demonic leopards, two ancient families, and the royal families of the ten super empires had arrived at the imperial capital of the central Empire. Some of them had followed Mie Mie into the imperial capital, while others were hiding in the mountains near the central Empire, observing the situation.

    There were four other ancient families that had always been at odds with the Tribunal Council. Their big shots were not present and had only sent a few insignificant disciples. However, the big shots of those forces were also constantly paying attention to the situation in the imperial capital of the central Empire.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling did not go either. The sea demon n had sent a boundless stage elder while ye chen had sent little squido.

    Little squido was extremely fast and soon arrived in the sky above the central Empire''s imperial capital. It swam back and forth in the clouds. Its eight tentacles grabbed ye Chen''s star Crystal. Everything that happened in the central Empire''s imperial capital would be recorded in the star Crystal.

    To the South of the imperial capital, there was a majestic mountain. The mountain was surrounded by auspicious clouds, and the scenery was as beautiful as a painting. Among the lush vegetation, there was a group of golden and Jade buildings, like a holy city. It was high up, making people yearn for it.

    These few days, the gs on the high mountain were fluttering in the wind, and people wereing and going. It was very lively.

    At the peak of the mountain, there was a wide tform that could amodate thousands of people without feeling cramped. The ground of the tform was extremely t, as if it had been ttened by a sword.

    At this time, on this tform, there were five rows of short tables, and on each table was a sumptuous meal. The Masters of various forces had already taken their seats. Some were sitting on the futon, tasting wine alone, and some were discussing something with the people at the next table.

    At the forefront of the five rows of low tables, three people in gorgeous ck clothes were sitting on the armchairs behind the low tables. These three people were the three Hall Masters of thew enforcement Hall.

    Although the three Hall Masters of the enforcement Hall were famous, they had always lived in seclusion and cultivated in seclusion. Very few people had seen them. Now that the three of them had appeared together, many people who were seeing them for the first time could not help but take a few more nces at them. It was clear that the enforcement Hall attached great importance to this meeting.

    The three Hall Masters looked to be in their forties or fifties, but those who knew them well knew that they were all over two hundred years old.

    The one sitting in the middle was the oldest. It was said that he was over two hundred and sixty years old and had the highest status in thew enforcement Pce. This person was called zu Ming. He had a square face and an imposing appearance. His disdainful eyes shed with a bright light.

    Zu Ming had be a famous expert on the continent more than two hundred years ago. He was publicly acknowledged as a peerless genius at that time. He had reached boundless stage at the age of twenty-six and entered the Tribunal Council in his fifties. After bing the Tribunal Council''s Hall Master, the entire Tribunal Council had stirred up a storm of blood. He had eliminated those who opposed him and killed thirty-one grand elders in a row in twenty years. For a time, he had intimidated everyone and his position had gradually stabilized. When he was in his seventies, he had secluded himself and focused on his cultivation. It would be difficult for the outside world to see his traces.

    The person sitting on zu Ming''s left looked somewhat simr to zu Ming. However, he had a smile on his face, which waspletely different from zu Ming''s imposing manner. This person was zu Ming''s younger brother, zu Yan. Two hundred years ago, he had made his debut at the same time as zu Ming. Back then, he had also been an all-powerful genius. His cultivation was slightly inferior to zu Ming''s, but in terms of leadership, he was stronger. During the years when zu Ming had retired behind the scenes, the Tribunal Council''s sphere of influence had expanded by more than ten times under zu Yan''s leadership. They had be the well-deserved Overlord of the entire Great Eastern continent, and their influence had even extended to other continents.

    The person sitting on zu Ming''s right was an expert called divine cksmith. This person had a cold expression and his long hair was tied behind his head. He was dressed in ck and looked like an unsheathed sword. He gave off an extremely sharp aura. It was said that his cultivation was not inferior to zu Yan and zu Ming. The origin of divine refinement was extremely mysterious. No one knew where he came from, and no one had ever heard of any of his achievements. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air. Back when zu Ming had taken over the Tribunal Council, the first thing he had done was to promote him to one of the hall Masters. At that time, everyone in the Tribunal Council thought it was outrageous. Many people opposed it, but they were all killed by zu Ming with Iron Fists. From then on, no one dared to say anything. Today, two hundred yearster, the people of the Tribunal Council had long since gotten used to the fact that one of the three masters of the Tribunal Council was the divine cksmith.

    The three Hall Masters sat high above. Zu Ming and the divine refinement realm experts were expressionless and cold. Zu Yan, on the other hand, was smiling like a spring breeze, forming a strong contrast with the other two.

    Among all the guests, the one sitting at the head was undoubtedly the beast Emperor, nie mie. He was d in lightning armor, his ck hair flying in the wind, and he exuded a heroic aura. He sat calmly as waves of lightning-type aura circted around his body. The divine light in his eyes swept across zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined experts.

    Next were the patriarchs of the ck fire demonic leopards, the sand beast n, and other ancient bloodlines. They were the top ten experts of the continent.

    The three Hall Masters of thew enforcement Hall, the beast Emperor nie mie, the hall Master of the God of War Hall Zhan Li, the ck fire demonic leopard n leader Hei Yu, the sand beast n''s Sha Tongtian, the city of the medicine King''s Yao Cheng, and the spirit treasures Pavilion''s Xuan Ling were all exuding a powerful second-tier domain aura. The entire venue seemed to have been divided into Nine Worlds.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 473 473 Bloodthirsty

    ~~

    Not long ago, a star core had streaked across the sky. Any transcendent stage powerhouse with territory power would more or less obtain one or two pieces of the falling debris. At this time, many of them were more than third level transcendent stage.

    Waves of power probed each other, and lightning appeared at the edge of the domain. However, everyone was rtively restrained and showed no signs of fighting.

    "Tantai Ling of the sea demon tribe is not here?" Zu Yan looked at Mie Mie and chuckled.

    "It''s normal that she didn''t show up." Tan mie said as he sipped his tea nonchntly. Tantai Ling had always been a loner, so she probably disdained to participate from the bottom of her heart.

    "That''s true. I wonder when I''ll be able to attend brother tan mie and tantai Ling''s wedding?" A mischievous glint shed across zu Yan''s eyes as he chuckled, as though he was conversing with an old friend.

    "When the timees for the Thunder beast n and the sea demon n tobine, it will naturally be a sess. Thank you for your concern, brother zu Yan." Mie Mie replied with a calm expression. He knew that zu Yan was a very famous Smiling Tiger. He knew how to hide daggers in his smile. He might be smiling one moment, but he would be ready to kill in the next. Mie Mie had an upright personality and hated people who didn''t mean what they said. He didn''t give zu Yan a good look.

    Upon hearing Tong mie''s words, zu Yan''s eyes shed with an undetectable cold light. He smiled faintly and lowered his head to take a sip of tea.

    The territory power of the three Pce Masters was the strongest, and all the big shots sitting below them felt a trace of unspeakable pressure. Other than the few powerhouses who had mastered the secondyer of realm power and could barely resist, the rest of the big shots who had only mastered the firstyer of realm power were all sitting quietly and drinking tea with their heads lowered, not daring to say a word.

    The Grand Elder of thew enforcement Hall, Yang Hong, and the others stood beside the three Hall Masters. They looked at the big shots with some arrogance in their eyes. In their eyes, the three Hall Masters were the most powerful existences. In front of the three Hall Masters, even if they were Dragons, they would have to bow obediently. As for them, they were following the three most powerful people in the entire continent. Naturally, it was something to be proud of.

    "The three Hall Masters said that the Tribunal Council has discovered the source of the soul beast tide. Since everyone is here, let''s get straight to the point." The ck fire demonic leopard n leader, Hei Yu, was a burly man with a fiery temper. Seeing that zu Yan and nie mie were not talking about serious matters even after a long time, he was a little impatient.

    "Don''t worry, brother Hei Yu. The Tribunal Council has indeed discovered the source of the soul beast tide." Zu Yan looked at Hei Yu andughed. However, his face immediately darkened and he said coldly, " however, there are still some things that I have to do before the meeting!  As zu Yan spoke, he pointed his right finger in the air and the power of the second realm surged out from his body. The aura that he exuded was as sharp as a sword and extremely sharp.

    Before anyone could react, they heard two muffled " pfft pfft " sounds. Blood spurted out of the chests of two of the big shots below, and they fell to the ground without even making a sound.

    There were six great ns in the eastern continent. A long time ago, the six great ns had all belonged to the Tribunal Council. Some of the thirty-one great elders zu Ming had killed back then hade from these great ns. After these great ns had severed ties with the Tribunal Council, they had gone into hiding and rarely appeared in the world. The heads of two super families were attending this meeting.

    However, zu Yan did not hesitate to kill him on the spot!

    Seeing the two people who had been attending the meeting lying in a pool of blood, the whole ce was in an uproar. The expressions of those big shots who were attending the meeting changed. Thew enforcement Pce had invited them here, but they had killed people in public. A few hot-tempered ones had already stood up with agitated expressions and were questioning them one after another.

    what is thew enforcement Hall''s intention?!

    "Although the six great ns have always been on bad terms with the Tribunal Council, before the Tribunal Council summoned us, they said that they would bury the hatchet and fight the soul beasts together. Could it be that the Tribunal Council is going back on their word?"

    we need an exnation!

    The crowd was in a frenzy and most of the big shots had extremely ugly expressions as they stared at the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council with flickering eyes. However, mi mie and the other super big shots were still sitting there without any expression.

    Zu Ming and the divine refinement realm experts continued to rest with their eyes closed. They paid no attention to the noisy venue as if everything that was happening here had nothing to do with them.

    Looking at the indignant faces of the crowd, zu Yan''s signature smile reappeared on his face. He said in a carefree manner, " "These two people deserve to die!" Zu Yan waved his right hand towards the two corpses. The two corpses ''appearances changed rapidly, and some of the skin on their bodies peeled off.

    "These two people are not the sect Masters of the Lian and Tang families!" When they saw the faces of the two men, the group of big shots looked at each other in surprise. However, they immediately understood that the enmity between the six super families and the Tribunal Council was too deep. Their leaders would not risk their lives so easily.

    I recognize the two of them. They''re from the Lian family and the Tang family. One is called Lian han, and the other is called Tang zhengfeng. They''re the elders of the two super families!

    Everyone''s hearts turned cold. Even though the two of them had disguised themselves, they were still members of the Lian and Tang families. So what if they were here to listen? zu Yan had struck like lightning, not giving them a chance to speak. This method was a little too vicious!

    Everyone understood that the Tribunal Council was trying to establish their might. Their hearts were boiling with anger, but they suppressed their anger and did not say anything. The venue fell silent again.

    "These two havee here in disguise. They''re looking down on the Tribunal Council!" Zu Yan''s sharp gaze swept across the crowd as he released the power of his second domain without any restraint.

    Other than Tong mie and a few others, the rest of the people were suppressed by this force to the point where they could not even raise their heads. They were all the rulers of their respective forces, but now they were being treated like this. They were shocked and angry, but at the same time, they had no choice but to bow their heads to the power of the Tribunal Council.

    "ording to your Tribunal Council, anyone who disrespects the Tribunal Council will be killed? I wonder what the three Hall Masters are going to do with us?" At this moment, Mie Mie''s eyes lit up as he stared straight at zu Yan. A cold aura emanated from his body as it shed with zu Yan''s second realm. Everyone instantly felt the pressure on their bodies lighten as they heaved a sigh of relief.

    "It''s naturally different for Sir extermination and the others." Zu Yan said with a smile. He retracted his domain power as soon as he touched the power of destruction. He had an amiable look on his face, as if he wasn''t the one who had just killed the two of them.

    Although zu Yan had retracted his oppressive energy, everyone present was still on high alert. Who knew who zu Yan was going to kill next?

    The two dead experts from the Lian and Tang families emitted a bloody aura, which was slowly spreading.

    Zu Yan gave a signal with his eyes, and immediately, the subordinates of thew enforcement Hall came forward and took the two bodies away. They cleaned up the venue neatly, and if it wasn''t for the smell of blood, no one would have known that two people had died here.

    Other than Tong mie and a few other powerful figures, the rest of the people were all sitting upright and the atmosphere in the hall was tense.

    Zu Yan nced at everyone''s reaction and seemed to be very satisfied with the effect. He revealed a kind smile and said slowly, " "I''ve invited all of you here to discuss the issue of an Alliance. The soul beast tide is the biggest crisis that the eastern continent has faced since ancient times. I hope that everyone can join forces with the Tribunal Council to fight the soul beasts and save the people!" Zu Yan''s voice grew louder and louder, and towards the end, he seemed to be rather impassioned.

    "Then, ording to the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council, how should we form an alliance?" The ck fire demonic leopard n leader, Hei Yu, did not give zu Yan a pleasant expression as he asked in a rough voice. His tone was filled with anger.

    Zu Yan stared at Hei Yu and said in a neither fast nor slow manner,"The Tribunal Council alone can''t fight against the soul beast tide. It would be much better if all of you were to join us. However, you don''t seem to trust the Tribunal Council. For example, Sir mie only sent a soul clone. Some people only sent some insignificant representatives. They don''t seem to be sincere."

    After zu Yan had finished speaking, everyone understood the intent of the Tribunal Council. Were the three of them trying to get the other powers to join the Tribunal Council?

    All the big shots were extremely indignant. The forces and families they belonged to had been passed down since ancient times and had a long history. How could they let their inheritance be destroyed in their own hands? If he agreed to the Tribunal Council''s terms, not only would he be unable to answer to his disciples and n members, he would also be too ashamed to face his ancestors after his death!

    "It seems like tantai was right. The enforcement Hall had indeed ambushed her. Is the Tribunal Council nning to use this opportunity to wipe out all the powers in the eastern continent?" Mie tapped the table lightly with his right hand, a dangerous light shing in his eyes.

    there is indeed a reason for ambushing tantai Ling. If Sir tan mie can bring tantai Ling along and pledge allegiance to the enforcement Hall, the enforcement Hall will not attack tantai Ling in the future.  Zu Yan didn''t try to hide anything as he chuckled and admitted it. His tone was rather arrogant. Since he had already said so much, there was no need for him to be apprehensive anymore. Since thew enforcement Pce dared to call so many people over, they naturally had something to rely on!

    Hearing zu Yan''s bold words, the hearts of the various big shots were filled with rage. However, when they saw how arrogant zu Yan was, they furrowed their brows deeply. It seemed like this trip was fraught with grim possibilities.

    "Hmph, the Tribunal Council sure has a big appetite, not afraid of choking to death! The beast tide is raging outside, and countless people die under the ws of the soul beasts every day, yet you''re still thinking about fighting for power! You want my ck fire demonic leopard n to join thew enforcement Pce? no way! The other races will also never submit to you!" Hei Yu''s eyes were wide open with anger. He suddenly stood up. A tyrannical aura was emitted from his body. With a "bang" sound, the few low tables around him were instantly blown to pieces. One could imagine the anger in his heart.

    Upon hearing Hei Yu''s words, zu Ming, who was sitting beside zu Yan, suddenly opened his eyes. A bloodthirsty aura shed across his eyes.

    The power of the second domain that enveloped Hei Yu seemed to have suffered some kind of heavy injury. It suddenly split into pieces. Hei Yu''s face turned pale with fright. Before he could do anything, his body suddenly began to crack. Following his miserable shrieks, his body exploded with a bang, blood and flesh sttered everywhere.

    Zu Ming''s eyes swept across the venue and he snorted coldly before closing his eyes again.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 474 474-Surrender

    ~~

    Those people who were sitting near Hei Yu had blood sttered on their faces and bodies. Some of them even trembled. The entire venue had suddenly turned silent. These big shots who were able to sit in the positions of power in the various forces had long been used to seeing life and death. However, they were still shocked by Hei Yu''s death.

    Hei Yu was a fifth level transcendent stage expert who hadprehended the second level of the domain, but now, under the re of the Grand Pce Master of the Tribunal Council, he had exploded to death? What kind of strength was this? Was it true that the three masters of the Tribunal Council were second only to the experts of the divine ocean realm, as the rumors said?

    "Everyone, I''m sorry. Brother Hei Yu is a little too noisy." Zu Yan extended a pinky finger and cupped his ear as heughed indifferently. When he saw Hei Yu''s death, he did not even bat an eyelid, as if it was a normal urrence.

    Looking at zu Yan''s smile, all the big shots felt a chill run down their spines.

    They hade here because many of them had never offended thew enforcement Pce, and some of them even had a good rtionship with thew enforcement Pce. However, they did not expect that this gathering would be a trap.

    we''re willing to pledge allegiance to the Tribunal Council. From now on, we''ll be at the three Hall Masters ''beck and call, even if it means going through fire and water!  Zong pang of the storm lineage took the lead and knelt on one knee before the three Hall Masters of the enforcement Hall.

    "We are willing to submit to the Tribunal Council!" The royal families of a few super empires, including the royal family of the central Empire, also knelt down to the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council.

    These forces had long pledged their allegiance to the Tribunal Council, and they were only putting on a show.

    Some of the big shots looked at these people with a struggling expression. They were already frightened by the head Pce master''s means. Seeing so many people surrender, they couldn''t help but waver. If they didn''t surrender, could they leave this ce alive?

    One after another, another group of people knelt down. They felt deeply humiliated, but they were even more afraid of death.

    More than 50 people knelt on the ground. Only a few of them remained sitting. Other than the five masters who hadprehended the second-tier domain, there were 13 transcendent stage Masters who hadprehended the first-tier domain. They were all Supreme overlords.

    Although zu Ming''s method of killing Hei Yu had shocked them, Mie Mie had not made a move yet. They wanted to see what the Thunder beasts would say. The Thunder beasts might not be able to fight against the Tribunal Council alone, but if the Temple of War, the city of the apothecary King, and the spirit treasures Pavilion all joined forces, they might stand a chance.

    The atmosphere on the scene was a little tense. One aura after another filled with killing intent, and everyone was waiting for Mie Mie to speak.

    Mie picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said, "  this is really good tea. This tea must be the spirit needle leaf from the spirit mountain. The three Hall Masters are really polite. I''m afraid we can''t enjoy such good tea.

    "What are you saying, brother Tong mie? as long as you all join my enforcement Pce, you won''t have to worry about not having good tea. If brother Tong mie wants to drink, I can send some to the divine Thunder City." Zu Yan chuckled and raised his teacup.

    The two of them talked andughed, drinking tea and discussing Dao, but there were hidden de lights and sword shadows.

    The others waited quietly, not even daring to breathe loudly. They all felt a trace of suffocating pressure.

    Zu Yan suddenly pped his head andughed, " "Look at my memory, there''s something I forgot to show you. I''m really sorry." Zu Yan waved his right hand and a series of images appeared above the tform.

    In a Hidden Valley, it was shrouded in thick fog all year round, making it impossible to see the situation in the valley. The entire Valley was covered by a huge protective restriction.

    On the tform below, the expressions of a few big shots changed slightly. They knew where they were.

    In the video, three figures suddenly flew over from the sky. They were all wearing white robes with the symbol of thew enforcement golden sword embroidered on their sleeves. Together, they waved the sharp swords in their hands and struck down at the restrictive spell. The restrictive spell copsed with a loud bang, as fragile as paper.

    Many figures in the valley let out a series of angry shouts and rushed into the sky.

    Peng, Peng, Peng, a wave of Saber Light and sword shadows appeared.

    this is the Tang family, one of the six super families. That man is the Tang family''s master, Tang Yi!  Someone eximed from below.

    The three masters from the Tribunal Council were all at the second or third level of transcendent stage. They were invincible in the valley. The Tang n''s patriarch, Tang Yi, was easily killed by them. Wherever they went, the entire Valley was filled with blood. No matter if they were young or strong martial artists, or the old, weak, women, and children, they didn''t let a single one off. A momentter, the originally paradise-like Valley was covered in corpses.

    "Law enforcement Pce, you will all die a horrible death!" An old man''s eyes were wide open and bloodshot as he roared madly.

    PU, the old man''s chest was pierced by the sword, and blood spurted out as he fell to the ground.

    "Tang family''s old fart!" Zu Yan snorted coldly. He waved his sleeve again, and another Phantom image appeared in the sky.

    The mo family, one of the six super families, was also hidden in a deep valley in the mountains. The other three transcendent stage powerhouses descended and ughtered everyone in the mo family, leaving no one behind. The cruel scenes made people tremble in fear.

    How could the Tribunal Council have so many transcendent stage experts?

    In the venue, those who were still standing looked at each other, cold sweat dripping from their foreheads, and a few more knelt down in submission. If they didn''t surrender, they would be the next to be exterminated! They were too weak. If they went against the Tribunal Council, it would be like throwing an egg at a rock. They could not let all their disciples and n members die at the hands of the Tribunal Council!

    "A wise man submits to circumstances!" Zu Yan nced at the kneeling crowd and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at the two leaders of the city of the medicine King and the spirit treasure Pavilion and asked with a faint smile, " city Lord of the medicine King, Pavilion Lord Xuan, what do you think? "

    The Alchemist and Xuan Ling looked at each other and could not help but smile bitterly. They were different from the Thunder beast n and the Temple of War. The territories of the Thunder beast n and Temple of War were located in other ces. Even if the Tribunal Council wanted to destroy them, they would have to go through a lot of trouble. However, they had no other choice because the city of the medicine King and the spirit treasures Pavilion had moved their forces to the imperial capital of the central Empire, next to the Tribunal Council. If they did not obey, the Tribunal Council could destroy them at any time!

    "The city of the medicine King is willing to submit to the hall ofw."

    "My Ling-Bao Hall is also willing to submit!"

    Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling lowered their heads and closed their eyes to hide the killing intent that shed in their eyes. If they had the chance, they would definitely return today''s humiliation double!

    "Very good!" Zu Yanughed and nodded. Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling were tactful.

    Hearing zu Yan''s ear-piercingughter, Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling gritted their teeth and lowered their heads in silence. The city of the medicine King and the spirit treasures Pavilion had always been Supreme existences. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? If it were not for the soul beast tide that forced them to retreat to the central Empire''s imperial capital in a hurry and be neighbors with the Tribunal Council, they would not have yielded so easily! For now, he could only temporarily endure.

    Hall Master Zhan, n leader Sha, can''t you see the situation clearly? " Zu Yan took a sip of tea and looked at Zhan Li from the Temple of War and Sha Tongtian from the sand beast n. His tone was calm, but it carried a hint of suffocating pressure.

    "Brother zu Yan, there''s something that I don''t understand. I don''t know if I should say it." At this moment, mie interjected. His expression was calm, but there was an invible dignity to it.

    "Brother Qiu mie, please speak." Zu Yan''s brows furrowed as he twirled the Jade ring on his left thumb with his right hand. There was an indescribable carefreeness to his expression.

    "The soul-beast tide is getting more and more intense. Even if the Tribunal Council has devoured all the forces in the eastern continent, do you have the confidence to fight against the soul-beast tide?" Mie Mie''s expression was as calm as ever. Even if one force after another surrendered to the Tribunal Council, it did not cause a ripple in his heart.

    "Since things havee to this, I''ll be direct. The person in the star Crystal was right. Other than the eastern continent, the other three continents are also covered by the soul beast tide. The people of Tianyuan ancient city did it on purpose." Zu Yanughed indifferently.

    It was really the people of Tianyuan ancient city who were behind this! Some of the people in the venue were remorseful for not listening to that person and tantai Ling.

    "With our strength, we naturally can''t resist Tianyuan ancient city. The weakest people there are at the spirit sea realm! However, Tianyuan city didn''te here to kill us. They want to select powerful warriors above the spirit sea realm from among us and go to Tianyuan ancient city." Zu Yan raised his head and said confidently, " the three of us are the most qualified to attempt the divine sea! After we break through to the spirit sea realm, we''ll lead you all to break through to the spirit sea realm together, and then we''ll head to Tianyuan ancient city. If the forces don''t join forces and fight alone, they''ll suffer greater losses when the soul beast tide arrives. It''s better to submit to the Tribunal Council."

    "ording to Sir zu Yan''s words, thew enforcement Hall has really gone to great lengths for our sake?" Mie Mie burst intoughter as if he had heard a funny joke. It was true that the Tribunal Council wanted to swallow all the forces to use the resources of the entire continent to help the three masters break through to the divine sea realm, but leading everyone to Tianyuan ancient city was just a fart. How could it be so easy to reach the divine sea realm?

    "Of course. As the leader of the many forces in the eastern continent, the Tribunal Council naturally has to shoulder the life and death of the entire Eastern continent!" Zu Yan said without a change in his expression.

    Those who were not in the know might believe zu Yan''s words when they saw his expression and heard his words. However, the big shots present had just witnessed the bloody massacre of thew enforcement Hall Master. How many of them would believe him?

    it seems like that person didn''t lie to us about the incident in Tianyuan ancient city. He also said something on the star Crystal, that the three masters of the Tribunal Council have cultivated demonic techniques, and their demonic Qi is rampant!  With a stern expression, mie''s gaze fell on the three Hall Masters of thew enforcement Hall.

    Nie mie''s gaze swept across zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal, but he could not sense any trace of demonic aura.

    "Can''t you tell if we''ve cultivated a demonic technique or not, brother Mie Mie?" Zu Yanughed out loud, " that''s utter nonsense!

    "I have poor eyes." Mie frowned slightly and said, " but I believe that person''s words.

    "Brother du mie, you can''t trust others so easily. That person is deliberately trying to sow discord between us."

    "Even if he tries to sow discord between us, what good will he get?" Mie Mie said indifferently. As he spoke, lightning appeared between his right fingers.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 475 475 Declaration Of War

    ~~

    Zu Yan''s gazended on Mie Mie as a killing intent shed in the depths of his eyes. He said in a deep voice, " "Instigating the Thunder beast lineage to start a war with the Tribunal Council, there will naturally be someone who will reap the benefits."

    The air was filled with killing intent, and the two''s domain powers shed violently in the sky.

    "Zhan Li, Sha Tongtian, the two of you haven''t said whether you want to submit to the Tribunal Council!" The smile on zu Yan''s face faded as he snorted coldly. He hadpletely lost his patience.

    Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian looked at each other, as if they were conversing. The two of them were the overlords of their respective regions. How could they easily submit to the Tribunal Council and be its puppets?

    "Brother du mie, we''ll meet again. If there''s any fun in the future, don''t forget to call us." Zhan Li smiled and cupped his hands at mie. As he spoke, his body started to twist.

    "We''ll meet again," Tong mie smiled. He wasn''t surprised by Zhan Li''s actions at all.

    They had already discussed this before attending the meeting.

    "Teleportation secret skill!" Zu Yan''s expression froze as he snorted coldly, " you want to use the teleportation secret skill to escape? dream on!  Zu Yan conjured a huge hand out of thin air and grabbed at Zhan Li. Within the illusionary form of the hand, there were traces of mysterious power. The surrounding space seemed to be distorted. e back!

    Just as zu Yan was about to make his move, Mie Mie waved his right hand and threw a teacup towards zu Yan''s hand. With a loud bang, the teacup exploded into dust. Zu Yan''s body froze for a moment as he watched Zhan Li disappear from the scene.

    "Sand escape technique!" From the side, the leader of the sand beast n, Sha Tongtian, let out a cold shout. His body rapidly turned into streams of quicksand.

    Zu Ming, who was sitting beside zu Yan, suddenly opened his eyes. Two streaks of ck mes shot out from his eyes towards Sha Tongtian.

    "Those who dare to disrespect the Tribunal Council shall die!" Zu Ming''s voice was low and hoarse as the power of the second-tier domain seeped out of his body.

    "The forbidden area of divine lightning!" The lightning in Mie Mie''s hands zed as he set up a series of lightning-type restrictive spells around Sha Tongtian, protecting him within.

    BOOM!

    The two streaks of ck mes struck the divine Thunder forbidden zone and corroded a hole in it. The ck mesnded on Sha Tongtian''s body and exploded with a loud bang. Sha Tongtian was instantly swallowed by the ck mes.

    "What a strong corrosive power." Mie looked at zu Ming and muttered to himself. Then, he nced at Sha Tongtian, who was engulfed in ck mes, and stopped attacking. He sat cross-legged on the futon calmly and poured himself another cup of tea.

    Sha Tongtian''s body waspletely annihted by the burning ck mes. He turned into a handful of sand that scattered on the ground.

    A few hundred miles away, a wisp of quicksand transformed into Sha Tongtian. He had run out of the imperial capital of the central Empire, but he was not in a good state either. His face was ashen, and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    "The three old men from the Tribunal Council are indeed powerful. I was almost burned to death even after using the sand escape technique!" Sha Tongtian clutched his chest with gritted teeth and fled in a sorry state.

    Among the six powerful beings who hadprehended the second stage of domain, Hei Yu was dead, Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling had surrendered, Zhan Li had escaped, Sha Tongtian''s fate was unknown, and only Mie Mie was still sitting on his seat.

    "It seems like brother du mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian are well-prepared!" Zu Yan''s eyes shed with a sharp glint. If it wasn''t for the annihtion, Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian wouldn''t have been able to escape from them even if they used their secret teleportation skills and sand escape techniques.

    the three Hall Masters ''skills are unparalleled. I admire them. It seems that I can no longer fight against the three Hall Masters with my strength.  Mie Mie said calmly as his gaze swept across zu Yan and zu Ming. Finally, itnded on the divine refined body, which had been meditating like an old monk.

    If it was against zu Yan alone, Mie Mie would still have some chance of winning. However, it was unknown what kind of cultivation technique zu Ming cultivated, but he was extremely overbearing. Among the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council, the one he was most afraid of was neither zu Yan nor zu Ming. It was this divine refined object of unknown origin. This person was dressed in a ck robe and his skin was a deep grayish-ck color. He looked like a y sculpture and exuded an unusual aura.

    "Brother du mie, you''re too humble. With your soul clone, you''re naturally undefeatable. However, as the saying goes, the monk can run, but the temple can''t. Brother du mie, you have to think for the divine Thunder City." Zu Yan''s eyes were filled with threat. He was extremely displeased that Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian had escaped.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. The divine Thunder City has been established for so many years. Even 10000 years ago, when there were many experts in the divine sea, no one dared to say that they could take down the divine Thunder City." The corners of du mie''s mouth curled up as he indifferently said.

    Du mie retorted in a manner that was neither soft nor hard, causing zu Yan''s expression to turn ugly.

    the city of holy thunder can''t be broken by cultivators of the spirit sea realm, but the Tribunal Council might be able to break it.  At this moment, the divine cksmith who had been sitting at the side without moving all this while suddenly spoke. His voice was hoarse and stiff, and there was an indescribable strangeness to it. It was as if he had not spoken for a long time. A strange aura pressed towards mie.

    Mie immediately froze on the spot. He could not move his body and his heart sank. He did not expect this mysterious divine refinement to be so powerful!

    Although it was only a soul clone, it had at least half of the main body''s strength. However, it waspletely powerless in the face of divine refinement.

    the Tribunal Council will take down the divine Thunder City in three months!  The divine cksmith said with certainty. There was no light in his gray eyes, making him look like a corpse.

    With a poof, ck mes started burning on mie''s body, just like the mes zu Ming had used on Sha Tongtian.

    "Then my thunder beast n will await your arrival." Mie Mie''s gaze fell on zu Ming and the divine refinement master. He wanted to see what they were thinking but failed. A momentter, he was reduced to ashes.

    Looking around, he saw that everyone who should have left had already left. Zu Yan stood up and looked down at those who were kneeling at his feet. He then coldly said,  from today onwards, all forces that have submitted to the Tribunal Council must move into the central Empire''s imperial capital within half a month!

    Pce Master, the imperial capital of the central Empire is already overcrowded. Tens of millions of people are still living in refugee camps. I''m afraid it can''t amodate so many people!  Xuan Ling''s heart sank, but he pretended to be respectful.

    The other leaders of the various factions also looked at zu Yan. If they moved into the central Empire''s imperial capital, they would bepletely under the control of the Tribunal Council, and it would be difficult for them to make aeback.

    it''s easy to make space. Within three days, chase all the trash below Tier 6 out of the central Empire''s imperial capital!  Zu Yan''s lips curled into a cold smile. His cold voice had decided the life and death of tens of millions of people.

    Upon hearing zu Yan''s words, all of the big shots felt a chill in their hearts. Some of their eyes even turned red. Zu Yan''s words had sentenced tens of millions of people to death! However, they did not dare to disobey zu Yan''s orders. Otherwise, what awaited them would only be death!

    Beside zu Yan, zu Ming and the divine refined metal duo stood up as well. They raised their heads to look at the distant clouds and saw a figure sh past. It was little squido, who was hugging the ster crystal. Little squido had already flown away at an extremely fast speed and disappeared into the horizon.

    In the time that it had followed ye chen, little squido had absorbed a lot of astral power and its strength had been greatly enhanced. Even a spirit sea realm expert might not be able to catch up to little squido. Even a mysterious God Realm expert would not be able to kill little squido, let alone a spirit sea.

    In the ye n''s Valley, ye chen had obtained the star Crystal that little squido had brought back. When he saw the images in the star Crystal, he was furious. It was just as he had expected. The Tribunal Council had gathered the big shots of these forces to the central Empire''s imperial capital for a conspiracy.

    This meeting had recruited almost half of the factions in the eastern continent. Was the Tribunal Council trying to destroy the Holy thunder City?

    Ye chen did not know what Chi mie was up to. Thinking of bi Lin in the divine Thunder City, ye chen could not help but feel a hint of worry.

    The Tribunal Council was not only targeting the Thunder beasts. They wanted to rule the entire Eastern continent!

    Among the spirit beast tide outside, there were already mid-daemon King rank spirit beasts. This made ye chen very worried. He had to face the growing spirit beast tide and the ambitious Tribunal Council. Would the star temple be able to survive?

    Thest scene in the star Crystal showed that zu Yan had ordered tens of millions of people to leave the central Empire''s imperial capital within three days. This was no different from sending them to their deaths!

    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his flesh. No one could save these tens of millions of people. They could only wait for death!

    Ye Chen''s heart was throbbing in pain. Tens of millions of people. There were too many people. The imperial capital was too far away from the other well-preserved cities. There were spirit beasts wreaking havoc everywhere along the way. No force could organize so many people to safely migrate elsewhere, not to mention that they were under the watchful eyes of the Tribunal Council!

    The big shots who were lucky enough not to go to the imperial capital of the central Empire were also furious when they saw the images on the star Crystal. The Tribunal Council''s actions were too overbearing and cruel, and they werepletely enraged.

    "We will not rest until the Tribunal Council is dead!"

    "Thunder beast, please lead us to fight the Tribunal Council to the death!"

    Images kept shing in the star Crystal, but none of the leaders of the forces showed up. They only sent some nobodies to speak, but they didn''t dare to say the names of the forces they were in. Two of the six super families who were against the Tribunal Council had been destroyed. If the other four hadn''t hidden in a secret ce, they would have been killed as well. If they were exposed, they would have been wiped out.

    from today onwards, the sea demon tribe will dere war on the Tribunal Council!  Tantai Ling''s image appeared on the ster crystal. Her voice was frosty and her bright eyes shed with killing intent.

    "The Temple of War also deres war on the Tribunal Council!" Zhan Li appeared.

    "My sand beast n also deres war on the Tribunal Council!" Sha Tongtian appeared. He looked the same as usual, as if he had never been injured.

    my thunder beast lineage also deres war on the Tribunal Council!  The image of the dead man appeared in the star Crystal, his expression cold.

    ......

    Other than those super forces, the other forces did not dare to express their opinions.

    ~~ Brothers, snail requests for the support of the monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 476 476-Where To Go And Where To Go?

    ~~

    "An ant trying to shake a big tree,ughable!" All of a sudden, zu Yan snorted coldly from the star Crystal and said arrogantly, " in three months, the Tribunal Council will unify the entire Eastern continent. Anyone who refuses to submit will be killed without mercy!

    Zu Yan''s voice was vicious and sinister, giving off an endless amount of pressure.

    They did not expect the Tribunal Council to be so deranged. What good would it do them if the Tribunal Council dered war on so many forces when the soul beast tide was getting more and more intense? Ye Chen''s intuition told him that the Tribunal Council was up to no good!

    Ye chen felt a deep sense of urgency. How could he improve his cultivation base as soon as possible?

    Otherwise, if the Tribunal Council started to sweep across the eastern continent, how many people would die at their hands? At that time, the star Hall would probably not be able to escape.

    Ye chen cultivated day and night, absorbing the ster energy from the ster core andprehending the nine Astra skies''s ster domain. He wanted to use this to break through to transcendent stage.

    The astral bodies of the star temple disciples were like stars, constantly blending with ye Chen''s astral body. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was rapidly improving.

    Time passed by day by day.

    Little squido was still cruising in the sky above the central Empire, collecting all sorts of intelligence. It had even taken a heaven-earth bag with an extremelyrge space and was sneaking into a few of the Tribunal Council''s branches to fish for some items. However, due to the presence of the three Tribunal Council Masters at the Tribunal Council headquarters, little squido was somehow a little afraid of them and did not dare to get close.

    The entire central Empire''s imperial capital was in a state of chaos. Under themand of some enforcers from the Tribunal Council, waves of the Imperial Army of the central Empire began to expel the refugees on arge scale, driving them out of the city.

    The sound of crying and screaming rose and fell as the ck Mass of people slowly moved towards the main gate of the imperial capital.

    "What are you crying for!" A soldier in ck armor raised the spear in his hand and swept it across the back of a thin little girl.

    PU, her back split open, and blood sttered in all directions. The little girl''s face turned pale, and her entire body trembled as she fell to the ground.

    "You''re going too far!" A few cultivators who had cultivated to the fourth or fifth stage rushed out from the crowd and pounced angrily at the ck-armored soldiers.

    Groups of ck-armored soldiers rushed over, their weapons like a forest. PU, PU, PU, one by one, bloody holes appeared on the bodies of the cultivators, and they fell to the ground, their blood flowing like a river, the smell of blood spreading in all directions.

    "Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy!" The leader of the ck-armored soldiers snorted angrily.

    "Get up!" One of the ck-armored soldiers used his long spear to poke the little girl. Seeing that the little girl didn''t react, he stabbed the spear down, and fresh blood sttered on the soldier''s face.

    The people around him closed their eyes in pain.

    More than a dozenw enforcers walked over and looked at the refugees with disdain. The corners of their mouths curled into a cold smile.

    "Greetings, enforcer!" When some of the ck-armored soldiers saw thesew enforcers, they immediately bowed and saluted them. Their faces revealed ttering smiles, and the way they nodded and bowed was like a dog.

    "Pick some pretty girls from these refugees and let us have some fun!" A few of thew enforcersughed lecherously.

    "Yes!" The ck-armored soldiers bowed and epted the order.

    Among the refugees, dozens of pretty girls were pulled out while crying. Thew enforcers had actually abused them in the street.

    "Beast!"

    "Animal!"

    Among the refugees, the rtives of the dozens of girls were all crying and cursing. They wanted to rush out, but what awaited them were cold Spears, and countless people died in screams.

    Some of the soldiers in ck armor trembled as they looked at the dead refugees and then at their armor. Their eyes were bloodshot. The people who had died were people they had protected with their lives. But now, they had to personally end the people they had protected!

    "I''m going to kill you, you animal!" Suddenly, one of the ck-armored soldiers could not stand it anymore. He roared and charged at one of thew enforcers, piercing his spear into thew enforcer''s chest.

    How dare you? " thew enforcer looked at the spear that had pierced through his chest, then at the soldier. He pointed at the soldier in disbelief, but he could no longer speak and fell to the ground.

    "Kill him!" The remainingw enforcers were furious. They pointed at the soldier and shouted, " how dare you rebel! Kill your entire family!

    Some of the soldiers around him lowered their eyes in pain. They clenched their weapons tightly but did not move. Some of the soldiers shouted and pounced on the soldier, stabbing their weapons into theirrade''s chest.

    The soldier fell to the ground. Before he died, he red at thew enforcers, hating himself for not killing one more!

    Such a scene was often yed out in the imperial capital. It was like a purgatory on earth.

    Wave after wave of refugees were rushed to the outside of the imperial capital''s city walls. Millions of people gathered outside the central Empire''s city walls in a dark Mass. The crowd attracted arge number of soul beasts. Groups of soul beasts began to ughter and bite, and cries shook the sky.

    Blood stained the earth, and the sun set in the West, illuminating the whole world in Scarlet.

    Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling of the spirit treasures Pavilion stood on the city wall and looked down at the tragedy. They clenched their fists tightly and felt deste in their hearts.

    On the city wall, the grade 6 and above soldiers who were responsible for guarding the city wall could not help but vomit when they saw the scene below, even though they were used to seeing killing.

    In the imperial capital of the central Empire, a ck g fluttered in the wind on the peak of the mountain where the Tribunal Council headquarters was located.

    Indistinctly, there seemed to be countless wailing Dark Souls surging towards them from all directions, and then they fused into the g.

    Zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal were sitting cross-legged under the g, cultivating quietly. Wisps of ck aura shrouded their bodies, and the wails of Yin spirits could be vaguely heard.

    Zu Yan opened his eyes and raised his head to look at the g. A faint smile appeared on his face. Their n had taken another step forward.

    When ye chen saw everything that little squido had found out through the star Crystal, his chest was filled with rage. The Tribunal Council was truly deranged and inhumane. Any person with flesh and blood would not be able to hold back their rage upon seeing such arge-scale massacre of the refugees and the tragedies that had been witnessed!

    It turned out that soul beasts were not the most terrifying, but humans were!

    Ye chen was beyond furious. He clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his arms were exposed. He hated his own ipetence. If he had enough strength, he would definitely charge into the Tribunal Council alone and trample on those three old dogs!

    Through the star Crystal that little squido had brought back, ye chen could vaguely see that zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined were cultivating some kind of special secret technique on the summit of the Tribunal Council. Countless dark spirits hovered around the mountain.

    Those were the spirits of the refugees?

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled with fear. One thought after another shed through his mind. He began to understand why the Tribunal Council wanted those forces to move all their people to the central Empire''s imperial capital. This was a huge conspiracy! In the future, such massacres would definitely continue. Zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal were using this method to frantically increase their cultivation bases!

    Once zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal reached the divine sea realm, no one in the Great Eastern continent would be able to stop them!

    What should he do now?

    Ye chen was in great pain. He was only at seventh grade boundless stage and was still a step away from eighth grade boundless stage. No matter how fast his cultivation speed was, he could not catch up to the three old dogs from the Tribunal Council!

    The disciples of the star Hall didn''t know that they were about to face a disaster, but the entire Star Hall was full of vitality.

    Everyone was training very hard, not willing to waste a single minute or second.

    When they saw the disciples of the star Hall passing through the streets and alleys, manymoners would even give them some gifts of their own ord, but the disciples of the star Hall would reject them with a smile.

    In the ten cities of the star temple, the streets and alleys were all peaceful, as if the apocalypse had note.

    One crisis after another made everyone cherish the opportunity to survive even more.

    On the star Hall''s martial arts practice field, hundreds of thousands of Star Hall''s disciples were practicing martial techniques. They let out loud shouts and their auras soared to the sky.

    There were also many disciples cultivating their Mystic Qi sitting cross-legged in the forest.

    In the ye n Valley, the ye n disciples were also focused on cultivating their martial arts techniques. Many of them had already cultivated the Thunder Emperor technique to the second or third level.

    The entire ye n Valley was filled with flowers, and theke water rippled. Ancient buildings were built against theke, making it a paradise.

    It was quiet and peaceful. Some of the ye family members practiced martial arts and some of them farmed. The younger children yed in the woods and grass. Every smile on their faces made ye chen feel extremely close to them.

    Looking at this beautiful home and thinking of the tragic scene he had seen in the star Crystal, ye chen closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were filled with unprecedented determination.

    Ye chen would not allow anyone to destroy this. Even if he had to fight with his life, he would protect this!

    "Big brother ye chen, this is the Lotus seed soup I made. It''s made from the best snowfield lotus seeds. Quickly try it while it''s hot." Ye Ling walked over with a blue and white porcin bowl in her hand and smiled.

    Ye chen took the bowl from ye Xuan''s hands and began to eat in big mouthfuls. As he ate, he said with his mouth full, " "It''s so delicious."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed into a smile and she said crisply, " "If big brother ye chen likes it, I''ll cook it for you every day." Ye chen had brought too many surprises to the ye n. Without ye chen, the ye n would not be what it was today. Everyone felt that no matter how well they treated ye chen, it would not be good enough. Ye Xuan also felt the same.

    As he ate the Lotus soup, a trace of worry shed across ye Chen''s brows. He said, " "Huang ''er, if it''s like thest few times, someonees to my door and I can''t stop them, what should I do? Should we move the ye family to a safe ce?"

    Ye Xuan shook her head.  big brother ye chen, there are spirit beasts everywhere outside now. Where''s the safest ce? "

    "But ..." Ye chen hesitated. He did not dare to tell the ye n about the Tribunal Council. Indeed, as ye Xuan had said, where could the ye family go if they left this ce?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 477 477! Bloodline Of The Deity-Servant

    ~~

    The beast tide of the soul beasts would be more and more intense. How many people could reach the spirit sea realm before the soul beasts were destroyed and reach the ancient Tianyuan continent safely?

    Although ye Xuan did not know about the Tribunal Council, she could tell what ye chen was worried about. She consoled him,"If we lose this ce, the other ces won''t be our home. Although we''re weak, we''ve been cultivating hard. I hope that we can use the power we''ve cultivated to help big brother ye chen likest time. If the ye family left, what would happen to the people in the city? In their hearts, our ye family is the backbone. We have to give them hope."

    "But I can''t guarantee that I can defeat the enemy every time." Ye chen said, a little dazed.

    "After the spirit beast tide appeared, all of us were prepared to die but we didn''t give up on that glimmer of hope. In every crisis, big brother ye chen was protecting us. We wanted to share big brother ye Chen''s burden but we were too weak. Although we can''t share the burden, we don''t want to be big brother ye Chen''s burden. If we can''t protect the ye n, big brother ye chen must take good care of himself!" Ye Xuan revealed a bright smile and said firmly, " I believe that this is what everyone in the ye family is thinking.

    Hearing ye Xuan''s words and seeing her bright smile, ye Chen''s eyes could not help but redden.

    no matter what, I won''t allow anything to happen to anyone in the ye family, not even if the King of Heavenes!  Ye Chen''s fighting spirit rose to the sky.''So what if those three old dogs from the Tribunal Councile? I, ye chen, will fight you to the death!''

    In ye Chen''s heart, there was a solemn and stirring state of mind. He clenched his fists. He must be stronger!

    "Big brother ye chen!" Little Wingsy''s clear and tender voice called out.

    Ye chen looked up and saw Little Wing ying and running on the grass in the distance with a dozen five or six-year-old boys. They were waving at him with a happy smile on their faces.

    Beside little Wingsy, little Rou''s bright eyes also looked over. There was also a strong sense of worship in the other ye Family children''s young eyes. Ye chen was the omnipotent God of War in their hearts!

    "One day, I''ll be as strong as chief ye chen!" A chubby little boy waved his fist and said loudly.

    "I want to be like big brother ye chen and protect the ye family!" Luan ''er''s hair wasbed into two pigtails, her young and tender face serious.

    Ye chen could feel a pure bloodline energying from little Rou''s body.

    "How I wish that these children could grow up one day and be the Guardians of the family." Ye chen sighed slightly in his heart, his gaze distant and deep.

    After finishing the Lotus seed soup, ye chen once again walked to the Spirit Tree. He was prepared to sit cross-legged and cultivate when a figure suddenly appeared under the Spirit Tree and looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    Ye Chen''s astral body trembled involuntarily. He was shocked. What a powerful force. He looked up and saw that this person was the powerhouse from Tianyuan ancient city, Yan Hai.

    "Senior," he said. Ye chen cupped his hands in greeting.

    With his hands behind his back, Yan Hai looked around the ye n Valley and said with a smile, " "This Valley of yours is really pleasant, it makes one forget to return."

    "Senior, if you like, you can stay here." Ye chen said with a smile, but his heart was beating fast. Yan Hai was a spirit sea realm master. If Yan Hai stayed in the ye n''s Valley and the three old dogs from the Tribunal Council came to find him, he would be courting death!

    Yan Hai nced at ye chen andughed."You little brat, you''ve got a good n. You want me to stay here and help you fight against the enemies? The mysterious star Master has solemnly ordered that no matter what happens in the four continents, the people of Tianyuan ancient city are not to interfere!"

    When ye chen heard Yan Hai''s words, a trace of sadness shed in his heart. Another trace of hope had been destroyed.

    "But then again, I''ve been paying attention to everything that''s happened on your Eastern continent. I quite like you, kid. The star Hall is quite well built. As for the three people from the Tribunal Council, if they enter the Tian Yuan continent, it''ll definitely be of no benefit to the continent." Yan Hai''s voice was low and seemed to contain anger.

    The Tribunal Council''s actions were indeed infuriating. Even Yan Hai was extremely displeased. Ye chen quickly said,"The three from the Tribunal Council are about to break through to the spirit sea realm. No one in the eastern continent can fight them. The Tribunal Council has also announced that they will destroy all the forces in the eastern continent in three months!"

    "The Tribunal Council was established by a few great powers in ancient times to maintain the order of the continent. I just didn''t expect it to have evolved into such a state. It''s a pity that the mysterious star Master has ordered that the people of Tianyuan ancient city can''t attack. Although I can''t do anything, I can give you a hand. What happens after that will depend on your own luck!" Yan Hai sighed.

    "Many thanks, senior!" Ye chen was extremely excited. Yan Hai was a powerhouse at the spirit sea realm. How strong would he be when he said he could help?

    "Don''t thank me yet. I can''t help you too much. I have a request that you have to agree to." Yan Hai said seriously.

    "Senior, please feel free to speak."

    "I want to take in a disciple in your ye family."

    Hearing Yan Hai''s words, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He said without hesitation, " "Senior, please choose whatever you like. It''s his/her fortune to be able to be senior''s disciple."

    "It''s that little girl." Yan Hai pointed at Huang ''er in the distance.

    It was little Rou. Ye chen thought about it and felt relieved. It seemed that Yan Hai had also noticed little Rou''s special bloodline. Ye chen recalled Master lion''s words. As long as he drank little Rou''s blood or dual cultivated with little Rou, he would be able to obtain the ancient inheritance. Ye chen nced at Yan Hai and could not help but worry. If Yan Hai had other ns, would little Rou not be in trouble? However, Yan Hai''s character should still be trustworthy. Otherwise, with Yan Hai''s strength, he could take Huang ''er away without even informing him.

    "Are you worried? Don''t worry, that Huang ''er should be a descendant of the cyan Emperor, and the cyan Emperor is one of the ten God servants of the Tian Yuan continent. If I dare to have any ideas about this little girl and the cyan Emperor finds out, I''ll definitely not even have a corpse left." Yan Hai smiled helplessly.

    "A servant of God?" This was ye Chen''s first time hearing this title and he was a little confused. However, looking at Yan Hai''s expression,"God-servant" seemed to be very powerful in the Tian Yuan continent.

    "When you get to the Tian Yuan continent, you''ll know that there are still many powerful cultivators above the spirit sea realm, such as spirit Xuan, Dao Xuan, and war Emperor. At the war Emperor realm, you''re a Supreme existence on the Tian Yuan continent, and above the war Emperor realm are the servants of gods that ordinary people can''t reach! The ten deity servants are the ten most powerful guardians of the heaven''s origin. And above the deity-servant level was the star Lord, who had fused with the power of an Astral Soul! It is said that it has given birth to Seven Star masters, but we only know two of them, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. They are both powerful beings who can pick stars with their hands." Speaking of those legendary figures, even Yan Hai was fascinated.

    Ye Chen''s heart surged with excitement as he listened. It turned out that there were so many powerful beings above the divine sea. The path of martial arts was truly endless. He had only just begun! He had to enter the Tian Yuan continent!

    He did not expect the cyan Emperor to have such a high status on the Tian Yuan continent. Since that was the case, it should not be a problem to hand Huang ''er over to Yan Hai.

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little embarrassed that Yan Hai had seen through his thoughts. He said, " "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, senior."

    Yan Hai waved his hand andughed, "  Speaking of which, I did gain some advantages. After all, the cyan Emperor was a deity-servant level expert, and Huang ''er''s blood flowed in his veins.

    Although Yan Hai also had some ideas, it was not uneptable and could be considered fair.

    "Can senior Yan Hai take her to the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye Chen''s eyes lit up as he thought of something.

    that''s right. Each of us can take three people back.  Yan Hai nodded and said, " I have to consider the remaining two spots.

    If Luan ''er stayed in the ye family Valley, whether she could survive in the end was still a problem. If Yan Hai could take her away, the little girl''s life would be safe and she could learn a lot of things, which would definitely be very beneficial to her.

    "Many thanks, senior. I''ll immediately call Chen ''er over!" Ye chen did not want little Rou to miss this opportunity, so he immediately said.

    "Luan ''er,e here." Ye chen waved his hand toward the distance, beckoning little Rou over.

    The little girl skipped over. She had pigtails and wore an apricot-colored dress. Her face was pink and delicate, like a Jade doll. She was indescribably cute.

    Luan ''er came closer. Her big round eyes looked at Yan Hai and then at ye chen. Her big eyes were watery and full of curiosity.

    Luan ''er, this is senior Yan Hai. Are you willing to be his disciple? " Ye chen squatted down and patted little Rou''s little head as he asked with a smile.

    Although little Rou was very young, only five or six years old, she was not afraid of strangers at all. Now that she was facing Yan Hai, she did not have the timidity of an ordinary little girl. Instead, she was like a little adult, curiously sizing up Yan Hai. She even tiptoed to ye Chen''s ear and whispered,"Big brother ye chen, is this uncle very powerful?"

    Ye chen could not help butugh when he saw her adorable look. He nodded heavily and said, " "Of course. Senior Yan Hai is the most powerful person big brother ye chen has ever met."

    "Then, is big brother ye chen more powerful or is he more powerful?" Luan ''er tilted her head and blinked her big eyes.

    "Of course, senior Yan Hai is more powerful."

    "How is that possible? big brother ye chen is the best! Don''t lie to Xun ''er." The little girl did not believe him at all. She raised her chin and gave him a look that said, " I''m not that gullible.  ye chen and Yan Haiughed at her.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 478 Stellar Field!

    ~~

    "Why would big brother ye chen lie to little Rou? This senior Yan Hai is really, really powerful. Big brother ye chen can''t even beat a single finger of his." Ye chen deliberately put on a bitter face, but he said casually and seriously, " but big brother ye chen will never admit defeat. One day, he will surpass senior Yan Hai. If little Rou takes senior Yan Hai as her master now, as long as she works hard in her cultivation, she might be even more powerful than big brother ye chen in the future."

    "Really?" The little girl seemed to be a little moved. She did not think that she would be more powerful than ye chen but being as powerful as big brother ye chen was almost amon dream for this group of children.

    "Of course it''s true!" Ye chen nodded with certainty.

    then, Qianqian, if I be uncle Yan Hai''s disciple, will I have to leave this ce? " Huang ''er pouted, a trace of worry shing through her big eyes.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at Yan Hai. Yan Hai smiled kindly and said, " "You can stay here. I''lle here every once in a while. When you decide to leave, I''ll take you away."

    "I don''t want to leave this ce. I want to be with big brother ye chen and Little Wing!" Huang ''er''s young face was serious.

    Ye chen and Yan Hai smiled at each other. A trace of sadness shed in ye Chen''s eyes. They would have to leave the ye n Valley eventually.

    Under ye Chen''s guidance, little Rou bowed to Yan Hai as a master.

    The little girl formally acknowledged him as her master, then pulled on the corner of Yan Hai''s clothes and shook it. She looked up and said,"Master, little Rou will work hard in cultivation in the future. You must teach me to be as strong as big brother ye chen, okay?"

    "With your talent, as long as you''re willing to work hard, you''ll definitely catch up to your big brother ye chen," Yan Hai could not help butugh.

    Only then did the little brat reveal a smile and happily ran off to y with Little Wing and the others.

    "Ye chen, you''ve fulfilled my request. It''s time for me to fulfill my promise!" Yan Hai looked at ye chen and said. His body suddenly exuded an unrivaled aura, which was much stronger than the three masters of the Tribunal Council. The cultivation of the three masters of the Tribunal Council was like a Firefly to the bright moon in front of Yan Hai. Yan Hai was a strong practitioner who had reached the tenth level of the divine sea realm!

    Ye chen felt as if he was in a vast ocean, misty and boundless, with no end in sight.

    after you enter the spirit sea realm, you can use the spirit sea to activate the domain in your opponent''s body. I''ll help you break through to the transcendent stage!  Yan Hai pointed a finger at ye Chen''s forehead. There seemed to be an endless ocean at the tip of his finger, filled with a sense of mystery.

    There was a buzzing sound and the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind trembled violently. A surge of majestic celestial Chi gushed out like a tsunami, surging in his body.

    The flying knife had not trembled as violently as it did today.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that his dantian was expanding wildly as if it was about to burst. This force was simply irresistible! In his dantian, the power of a domain began to awaken. Ye chen felt as if he was under an endless starry sky. A feeling of emptiness and distance emerged in his heart.

    At this time, ye Chen''s two pupils faintly showed the shape of two nine stars. These nine stars were arranged in a strange order and rotated continuously in his pupils. The nine stars were extremely small. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be very difficult for an ordinary person to discover the nine ck spots the size of rice grains hidden in the pupils.

    "Eh?" Yan Hai let out a cry of surprise and could not help but frown. The situation in ye Chen''s body was too special. It was simply unprecedented.

    The mystic Qi in his body surged, and his entire body felt like it was going to explode.

    Vaguely, ye chen seemed to see the endless and mysterious starry sky. With Yan Hai''s activation, the firstyer of territory power in his body was slowly taking shape.

    "A domain is the ability to fuse the Qi of heaven and earth in an area into one''s own body, allowing the Qi of heaven and earth to be used by one. Within the domain, everything was under one''s control. Only those who had mastered the domain could be considered to have truly understood where the Dao of heaven and earth was. I''m using my spirit sea to activate the Dao in your heart and make your domain stronger." Yan Hai said seriously as he released his spirit sea. He felt that his spirit sea was shaking slightly, which was unprecedented.

    What kind of domain had ye chenprehended? It actually gave him a feeling of profoundness.

    Everyone couldprehend a different domain. The more profound the domain, the more powerful they were.

    Ye Chen''s talent and cultivation base far exceeded that of others. Moreover, he seemed to have had a unique encounter. This made Yan Hai unable to help but have a trace of appreciation for talent.

    everyone''sprehension of their domain is different, but the domains theyprehend can be divided into a few types: life and death, reincarnation, dark, venomous, soul, constetion, and Dao. Each of them has a thousand changes, and if you canprehend one of them, you can advance to the transcendent stage. Life and death refers to growth and death, reincarnation refers to the past and present, dark refers to darkness, vengeful refers to ughter, soul refers to soul, and constetion refers to fate. As for thest Dao, it is the most profound Dao of the universe."

    So there were so many types of domains.

    among them, the constetion is the most mysterious and their Dao is the most profound. They are all realm powers that ordinary people can''t understand. As long as they can understand one realm, they can sometimes even fight against the second realm power of several other realms.

    your domain gives me the feeling of su and the profoundness of Dao. I can''t tell, but it should be a very powerful domain!

    "Your talent and temperament are both excellent. If you cultivate diligently, you will definitely achieve extraordinary things in the future. But at the same time, you must also maintain a humble attitude. You may be a peerless genius on the eastern continent, but you''re nothing on the Tian Yuan continent. There are many powerful races there, and after hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, they''ve be astonishingly powerful. The most talented of them even have a spirit sea at birth." Yan Hai was also deeply moved. He had only reached the spirit sea level after a hundred years of cultivation. However, on the Tian Yuan continent, some races were born with a spirit sea. It had to be said thatparisons were odious.

    He was born with a divine sea? Ye chen was also shocked. Facing Yan Hai, ye chen had a deep understanding of spirit sea realm Masters. He did not expect that some races would have spirit sea level cultivation base when they were still babies! Compared to those genius races, they had lost too much from the beginning. Only by putting in a thousand times more effort could they catch up!

    "A realm can control the Qi of heaven and earth around it, while the divine sea realm is a more profoundprehension, a kind of power of the heart, and a more powerful realm. The domain of transcendent stage cultivators can only be expanded to a few dozen miles at most, but the divine sea is boundless. The bigger your heart is, the bigger your divine sea is." Yan Hai continued. He wanted to guide ye chen to understand more.

    the spirit sea realm is just the beginning. The spirit sea of a war Emperor or a deity servant is the true power. The spirit sea of a war Emperor can cover the entire Tian Yuan continent, a deity servant can cover the entire Tian Yuan, and a Star Master is the pinnacle of battle power. Their spirit sea can cover an entire Gxy!  Yan Hai''s voice was somewhat impassioned. That was the realm that countless strong people yearned for.

    Thest star Master of the heaven''s origin, Xing Xuan, had fallen, and a new Star Master had yet to be born.

    "If I want to reach the spirit sea realm, I must gradually integrate with my Astral Soul. The higher the degree of integration with my Astral Soul, the easier it will be for me to reach the spirit sea realm."

    "What exactly is an Astral Soul?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. His eyes were still closed as he felt the first-tier domain that was constantly developing and growing in his body.

    even if I tell you now, you won''t understand. You should be able to understand it when youprehend the second level.  Yan Hai did not say much. He looked at ye chen in surprise. As ye Chen''s first-tier domain grew stronger, the spirit sea in Yan Hai''s body trembled more and more.

    Even a second-tier domain would not be able to shake his spirit sea in the slightest. Moreover, ye Chen''s domain had not yet fully formed. What kind of domain did ye chenprehend?

    Following the development of the first domain in ye Chen''s body, the star core that ye chen kept close to him released waves of ster energy, which surged wildly into ye Chen''s body.

    After being split in half, the star core that was still half the size of a fist glowed with a dazzling light like a small scorching sun. All the astral power surged into ye Chen''s body.

    Bang!

    The core of the star had used up thest bit of star power. It cracked open and became a piece of useless rock.

    The illusion Pearl on his body also emitted a dazzling light and absorbed a part of the star power.

    Emperor Ming''s belt, heaven rumbling cauldron, demon suppressing watch, heavenly Astra vice seal, demon Wolf manic de, and Heavenly Fire armguard-all the treasures were glowing and producing a wonderful resonance with ye Chen''s dantian.

    The flying Daggers in his mind also buzzed continuously.

    The acupuncture points in his body opened up one by one. Bang Bang Bang ...

    Under the stimtion of Yan Hai''s spirit sea, ye Chen''s territory finally began to condense. The Chi movement around him was distorted by the power of the territory.

    His cultivation level rose rapidly.

    Eighth level boundless stage!

    Ninth level boundless stage!

    Tenth level boundless stage!

    The divine light in ye Chen''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. A fighting spirit soared into the sky like a sharp sword soaring into the clouds.

    Giggle, giggle. The bones in his body let out a series of explosive sounds.

    The endless celestial Chi and astral power constantly attacked his body. While ye chen felt extreme pain, he also felt a sense of joy andfort from the bottom of his heart.

    The feeling of being filled with power made ye chen extremely excited.

    "Ster field!" Ye chen shouted and a powerful force was released from his body. It was like a terrifying Hurricane. If ye chen had not deliberately controlled it, the entire ye n Valley would have been razed to the ground in an instant!

    The apparition of nines appeared behind ye chen. These nines were made up of different materials-metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, Thunder, and lightning. The huges formed a terrifying crushing force. With every rotation, the Chi movement of the heaven and earth was constantly distorted.

    "Snail is begging for the support of monthly votes!!!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 479 Divine Thunder City Under Siege

    ~~

    Yan Hai''s heart trembled when he felt the firstyer of domain burst out of ye Chen''s body.

    this is only the first level of the domain? " Yan Hai raised his head in surprise and saw the shadow of nine huge stars behind ye chen. His voice could not help but carry a trace of surprise.  this domain is called the constetion domain? "

    Even on the Tian Yuan continent, no one had everprehended a domain like this. There were no records of it even in the ancient records. Was the ster domain a domain of the constetion or a Dao?

    First level of transcendent stage!

    Ster field!

    Ye chen felt the Chi movement around him and was extremely excited. He did not expect Yan Hai''s " one helping hand " to actually activate his first-tier domain. Looking at Yan Hai''s expression, his own astral domain should not be too weak. As his cultivation base advanced to transcendent stage, ye chen could feel that the treasures on him were also growing stronger and resonating with his soul.

    He had finally reached the transcendent stage. Although he had onlyprehended the firstyer of the domain, it was still a solid step forward.

    senior Yan Hai, may I know what kind of domain my domain belongs to and what kind of transformation it is? " Ye chen was eager to know how strong his domain power was.

    your realm power is very unique. I''m not too sure either. It should be a kind of constetion or Dao.  Yan Hai muttered to himself. This was the only answer he could give to ye chen.

    Even senior Yan Hai did not know? Ye chen was slightly stunned.

    "I can only help you up to this point. The next second stage will be up to you toprehend." Yan Haiughed. Helping ye chen was already a little against the mysterious star Lord''s wishes.

    "Senior has already helped me a lot. This junior thanks senior for your help!" Ye chen cupped his hands and said respectfully. If it were not for Yan Hai, he would have needed at least a few months to cultivate to transcendent stage.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged under the Spirit Tree to consolidate his understanding of the astral domain. He looked at the nine Astra skies. The first domain of the astral domain was called the fallen star. When it was used, it was as if nine huge stars were surrounding it, and the powerful gravitational force could tear ordinary experts apart!

    Yan Hai beckoned for little Rou and little Wingsy toe forward. He taught little Rou some cultivation methods and guided her in her cultivation. At the same time, little Wingsy also listened from the side and benefited a lot.

    In the evening, Yan Hai was nowhere to be found.

    ording to Yan Hai, he still had a lot of things to do. It was probably rted to soul beasts. Anyway, that was not something he could manage. He just had to concentrate on his cultivation.

    In the following period of time, Yan Hai would asionally appear.

    During this time, ye chen had been cultivating with all his heart and did not ck off at all.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had finally consolidated at the first level of transcendent stage and he was bing more and more familiar with the use of the astral domain. The more ye chen used it, the more he discovered that the astral domain was extremely mysterious. It seemed to contain a trace of the mysteries of the universe.

    Every time he discovered a new mystery, ye chen would be extremely excited.

    Ye chen could finally begin cultivating the second level of the nine Astra skies. The rest of the technique was even more profound. Ye chen could onlyprehend it word by word. The nine Astra skies contained nine cultivation techniques. Each cultivation technique was rtively easy to cultivate, butbining nine of them together was extremely difficult.

    Some of the ye n''s disciples had already cultivated the Thunder Emperor technique to the second or even third level, while ye chen had only justpleted the cultivation of the first level and was beginning to cultivate the second level!

    As time passed, the Tribunal Council finally began to take action. News kepting in from the star Crystal.

    In the past half a month, the Tribunal Council had been constantly mobilizing transcendent stage powerhouses. Fifty to sixty transcendent stage powerhouses had gathered in the direction of divine Thunder City. The few forces around divine Thunder City had all been destroyed. In addition to arge number of transcendent stage powerhouses, the Tribunal Council had also sent arge number of human reinforcements.

    The Predators werepletely made of metal. There were hundreds of thousands of them, and most of them were at the Demon King realm. There were as many as three thousand boundless realm and hundreds of transcendent realm. Their entire bodies were made of precious metal and were extremely strong. Although they did not have the power of a domain, they were more difficult to deal with than humans.

    After seeing the image on the star Crystal, ye chen suddenly understood. The Tribunal Council had nned this for a long time. The exclusion zone was used to feed dark spirits in order to create human puppets! The Tribunal Council ruled over the entire Great Eastern continent, and the exclusion zone was definitely not the only ce they fed dark spirits!

    With such a human reinforcement unit, they could almost sweep across the entire Eastern continent!

    Moreover, the Tribunal Council was still continuously mobilizing their forces!

    The city of divine Thunder was a magnificent city that loomed in the dark clouds, with lightning shing on the clouds from time to time.

    Half a month ago, Mie Mie had issued a summoning order to all the forces. Many experts from all forces had poured into the city of divine Thunder and began to prepare for an arduous battle to defend the city. However, in the face of such arge number of human reinforcements, even though there were many experts, all the forces were a little nervous.

    It was reasonable to say that the Predators were made of metal and were most afraid of lightning attacks. However, the Tribunal Council had sent so many predators here. They must have some way to break the lightning attack!

    Would the divine Thunder City be able to withstand the Tribunal Council''s attack?

    Once the divine Thunder City falls, no one in the Great Eastern continent will be able to go against the Tribunal Council!

    Some of them were still hoping for a fluke and wanted to seek refuge with the Tribunal Council, but they gave up on that idea when they saw the Tribunal Council urging tens of millions of refugees to feed the soul beasts outside the city. One day, when the Tribunal Council no longer needed them, they would be chased to their deaths like pigs.

    The enforcement Hall was much more brutal and bloody than he had imagined!

    The various powers had no other choice but to unite against amon enemy and fight the Tribunal Council in the city of divine Thunder!

    Of course, the Tribunal Council knew that as long as they conquered the Holy thunder City, no one in the entire Eastern continent would be able to fight them. They mobilized all the troops and stationed them outside the Holy thunder City. They were ready to start arge-scale war and decide the oue with one battle.

    The Lianyun mountains.

    "Brother ye chen, are you really going to the divine Thunder City?" Tong Tian The Leo King asked worriedly. Ye chen had already told him about the Tribunal Council. The situation on the continent was extremely dangerous. If ye chen rushed to the divine Thunder City at this time, his life could be in danger at any time.

    "Yes, I hope that The Lion King can take care of the star Hall. If the divine Thunder City is defeated, how can the eggs remain intact when the nest is overturned? the star Hall will also be destroyed." Ye chen said, a hint of determination shing in his eyes.

    "Brother ye chen, do you want to bring a group of people with you?" Tong Tian The Leo King saw that ye chen had already made up his mind and understood that he had a point, so he did not try to persuade him anymore.

    "There''s no need for that. Have them stand guard in the star Hall. I''ll leave little squido in the star Hall. If there are any enemies, have little squido inform me immediately. I''ll rush back within seven days." Ye chen said. After advancing to the transcendent stage, ye Chen''s Thunder sh had improved again. After integrating the power of the astral domain, he could travel a hundred miles in an instant, which was several times faster than an ordinary first level transcendent stage powerhouse.

    "Understood." Tong Tian The Leo King nodded solemnly. He was not strong enough and could not participate in the great battle of the divine Thunder City with ye chen. However, as long as Tong Tian was here, he would guard the star temple for a day!

    Ye chen also looked at Tong Tian The Leo King and nodded. He had entrusted the star temple and the ye n to The Leo King!

    After the arrangements in the star temple were made, ye chen bid farewell to the ye n. When the ye n learned that ye chen was heading to the divine Thunder City to help the Thunder beast n in battle, they shed tears of sorrow. They knew that this trip would be very dangerous.

    After bidding farewell, ye chen brought little tanuki along and set off on his journey.

    The star Crystal flickered, and news from the divine Thunder City kepting in.

    In the past few days, there had been frequent fights in the forest around divine Thunder City. From time to time, du mie would send one or two boundless stage experts from the Thunder beast n or other forces to fight against the boundless stage experts from the Tribunal Council. Both sides suffered casualties.

    The transcendent stage experts on both sides had a tacit understanding not to make a move. The battle had not yet begun, and they were only testing each other out.

    Ye chen did not tell tantai Ling that he was going to the divine Thunder City. The Tribunal Council hade prepared this time. The three masters might even show up. The top experts of both sides would definitely fight. Tantai Ling''s trip to the divine Thunder City was fraught with grim possibilities. Ye chen did not want to drag tantai Ling into this.

    Tantai Ling would be safer in the territory of the ice-blue sea demon n. Although the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council were very powerful, they could only use less than one-tenth of their powers in the sea. It was likely that they would not be able to do anything to tantai Ling.

    The surrounding mountains and rivers continued to pass by. Ye Chen''s astral body swept across the entire area. Whenever he found a daemon King rank spirit beast, he would kill it all and store the spirit beast''s corpse into the armguard space.

    There were more and more daemon King rank spirit beasts now. There were hundreds of them within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. This made ye chen even more worried. The scale of the spirit beast tide was constantly increasing, but the Tribunal Council was still obstinately persisting in their wrong path!

    After killing these daemon King rank spirit beasts, ye chen would check their minds. Most of the spirit beasts ''bodies contained Twilight Gold ancient coins. Ten million Twilight Gold ancient coins could buy a ce to go to the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen kept all the Twilight Gold ancient coins. Although it was difficult to gather ten million, he still had to try!

    This time, ye Chen''s luck was pretty good. Other than the Twilight Gold ancient coin, he had also obtained five secret technique Jade slips. After dripping a drop of blood on the secret technique Jade slip, ye chen finally opened another secret technique Jade slip.

    He once again entered that mysterious space, and the images of various secret techniques shed through the void.

    "Young man, what secret technique do you want to learn this time?" The old man''s voice rang out again.

    Ye chen looked at the secret techniques one by one. Among them, the star secret technique, profound sky murderous aura, that he had seen before, had tempted him. However, after some thought, he decided not to. Ye chen now had a lot of attack methods. Whether it was the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, demon suppressing watch, heaven rumbling cauldron, or demon Wolf manic de, all of them could exert a considerable amount of offensive power.

    Cultivating sky profound killing intent should be very effective against ordinary powerhouses. However, it might not be enough to deal with those three old dogs from the Tribunal Council.

    What kind of secret technique could be used as a trump card to deal with those three old dogs?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 480 Heading To The Divine Thunder City

    ~~

    Tian Xuan killing aura was only a secret technique of the star realm. He wondered if there was a secret technique of Tian Yuan that was suitable for him to cultivate!

    The secret technique of Tian Yuan was the most difficult to cultivate out of all the secret techniques. The first level would be extremely powerful. Even the Super experts of the Tian Yuan continent only cultivated the secret technique of Tian Yuan, but they had cultivated it to a higher level.

    If one''s talent wasn''t enough, they wouldn''t be suitable to cultivate secret techniques that were too difficult. This was because ordinary people might not be able to cultivate the first level even if they spent decades!

    In addition, the secret technique of Tian Yuan required many mediums. For example, the secret technique of Tian Yuan-shattering void-required 30 Grand Supreme stage psyches to refine. Another example was the secret technique of Tian Yuan-Thunder injury-required six Thunder attribute Supreme treasures to cultivate. There were many more, and the requirements were very high.

    These requirements were too difficult to meet, and ordinary people simply had no qualifications to cultivate it.

    Ye chen looked through every Tianyuan secret technique and finally, his eyes fell on one of them.

    God Realm clone!

    The requirements to cultivate the secret technique of Tian Yuan were rather unique. It required an expert with primordial spirit to cultivate it.

    What was the primordial spirit?

    Could the divine soul in his body be considered a primordial spirit?

    Godly state clone was a clone technique. After cultivating it to the first stage, one could split the main body into two, and each main body would have the full strength of the main body!

    The difference between the two avatars was that one was the real body while the other was a clone. The strength of the clone was slightly inferior to the real body. However, the two avatars had the full strength of the original body and could cultivate at the same time to increase their cultivation speed. They could also fight at the same time!

    However, there were pros and cons. If one of the godly state avatars died, his cultivation would be reduced by more than 30%! Even if the clone died, as long as the main body was not injured, the cultivation base would not be damaged.

    If he had a godly state clone, he could double or even multiply hisbat power in battle!

    If the godly state clone continued to cultivate to a higher level, the number of clones would increase and the cultivation speed would also be faster.

    Ye chen had initially wanted to choose a secret technique that was powerful in battle but after seeing this immortal state clone, he was somewhat tempted. An immortal state clone could greatly increase the speed of cultivation. With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, he was no match for the three old dogs from the Tribunal Council. No matter how strong his moves were, he would not be able to disy them. He might as well improve his cultivation base first!

    "Senior, may I ask if I can cultivate a deity realm clone?" Ye chen looked up into the sky and saw an image of a man using his immortal state avatar in battle. The expert''s avatar split into three and surrounded the enemy with all kinds of attacks.

    "There''s one condition to cultivate a God Realm clone, and that is to have a primordial spirit! The primordial spirit is a special ability of some human powerhouses, which is more powerful than the psyche of the Xuan beasts!"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. His astral body emerged and formed a tall gold-armored soldier around him.

    "Senior, may I ask if this is the so-called primordial spirit?"

    The old man paused as if he was observing ye chen. After a while, he said, " "It''s a little strange. It''s like the primordial spirit. You can try. If you can learn the godly state clone, it''ll be the primordial spirit. Have you decided to choose your avatar?"

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen nodded excitedly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, ye chen felt a mysterious force enter his mind. A series of incantations appeared in his mind. They were all the incantations for the immortal state clone!

    My divine soul is indeed a primordial spirit!

    Ye chen was quite excited to learn the technique for the avatar. He nced at the technique for the avatar and realized that it was much moreplicated than the star secret technique he had learned before. He had to study it carefully before he could start cultivating it.

    After leaving the mysterious space, ye chen flew at high speed with little tanuki while studying the technique of the immortal state avatar in his mind.

    Gradually, ye chen gained some understanding. However, he still needed some time to cultivate to the first stage.

    Ever since he hadprehended the astral domain, ye Chen''s mind had expanded countless times. He was much more agile when thinking about various problems.

    From the Lianyun mountains to the Western Region where the divine Thunder City was located, one could pass through the central Empire with a slight detour.

    Ye chen decided to make a trip to the Scarlet me sect in the central Empire. After the spirit beast tide, he had been busy with various matters and had not had the opportunity to visit the Scarlet me sect. He wondered how little Rou and the others were doing. Although they should be fine with the protection of the forbidden mystique moon zone, ye chen was still a little worried.

    Ye chen quickly flew across the sky andnded on the back mountain of the Scarlet me sect.

    As soon as he approached the Scarlet me sect, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. Using his astral body to sense, he did not see a single person in the back mountain. Could it be that little Rou and the others were already in a daze?

    At this thought, ye Chen''s eyes reddened. His heart was filled with anxiety and regret. He rushed to the forbidden mystique moon zone. At first nce, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The barrier around the forbidden mystique moon zone had been destroyed! The ce that was originally like a paradise was now in ruins. There were broken nts and rocks everywhere. It was aplete mess.

    "Luan ''er!" Even though he knew that no one would respond, ye chen still shouted and rushed into the forbidden mystique moon zone to find that familiar figure.

    However, the surroundings were empty, and only the echoes were responding to him. Where was Luan ''er?

    little Rou, little Rou.  ye chen could not help but cry as he thought about the past. His heart was filled with self-me. If he had been more determined back then and brought little Rou back to the ye n Valley, or at the beginning of the spirit beast tide, he would havee to take little Rou back. Then, there would not be so much hatred left in the past.

    "Squeak squeak." At this time, little tanuki rubbed its head against ye Chen''s face, indicating for him to look at the surroundings.

    "Little tanuki?" Ye Chen''s eyes were still filled with tears. He raised his head in confusion and looked around following little tanuki''s ws. Only then did he realize that he had been too flustered earlier and had not noticed that the inside of the forbidden mystique moon zone had not been destroyed like the outside.

    Ye Chen''s heart beat faster and he reignited his hope. He carefully examined his surroundings and found that there were no signs of a fight inside the forbidden mystique moon zone. Everything was well-preserved and there were no corpses or bloodstains on the ground. Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. Little Rou and the others must have retreated on their own.

    However, where did Huang ''er and the rest go when the soul beast tide was raging? Would they encounter any danger?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with worry but there were so many people. Where could he go to find them?

    The situation in the divine Thunder City was tense. The entire Eastern continent was in danger. Ye chen had to get to the divine Thunder City as soon as possible.

    "Luan ''er, you must Live!" Ye chen could only pray silently in his heart. He took onest look at the forbidden mystique moon zone. He thought back to his encounter in the forbidden mystique moon zone. There seemed to be a Supreme expert hidden there, and Huang ''er might have already left safely under the protection of that expert. After searching the vicinity of the forbidden mystique moon zone for a long time with his astral body, ye chen left sadly.

    In the Western Region of the eastern continent.

    After a few days of flying, ye chen and little tanuki finally arrived near the divine Thunder City.

    Looking into the distance, the horizon was covered byrge dark clouds. The entire sky was like a huge ck-gray cover, hanging upside down on the earth. From time to time, there would be pirs of lightning falling from the thick dark clouds. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, as if it was the end of the world.

    In the distance, there was a chain of mountains. On the highest peak, there was a magnificent giant city, its peak hidden in the dark clouds.

    Pirs of lightning struck the city walls, and lightning shed as Silver Snakes danced in the air, but they quickly disappeared.

    This city waspletely made of metal, and it was simply an extremely strong floating fortress.

    That was the famous divine Thunder City!

    On a in not too far away from the divine Thunder City, there were troops of soldiers stationed there. The tents were endless, and the gs on top of the tents fluttered in the wind. The golden sword ofw enforcement was embroidered on the g! That was the Tribunal Council''s Army!

    The Tribunal Council''s Army was stationed at the northern side of the divine Thunder City. Their vast formation and their awe-inspiring killing intent made the atmosphere unprecedentedly tense.

    "Little tanuki, we''ve arrived at the divine Thunder City." Ye chen said as he hid on a low mountain and looked at little tanuki on his shoulder.

    Little tanuki was lying on ye Chen''s shoulder, its nine tails drooped listlessly. Its big, watery eyes were half drooped and its mouth was pouted slightly. It looked dispirited and very unhappy.

    Seeing little tanuki''s expression, ye chen smiled helplessly. He knew what little tanuki was unhappy about and patted little tanuki''s little head lovingly. He deliberately put on a stern face and said,"Little tanuki, who was at faultst time?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, little tanuki became even more depressed. Ity listlessly on ye Chen''s shoulder and pretended to be dead. This divine Thunder City was the home of that coquettish woman. If ye chen came here, he would definitely meet bi Lin. When little tanuki thought of the previous mishap and that it was she who had caused it, her heart was filled with mixed feelings and she was not very happy.

    However, the ancestors of the tanuki n in the illusion Pearl did not allow little tanuki to transform into a human. Little tanuki was confident that when she transformed, she would not be inferior to bi Lin and would be able to distract ye Chen''s attention from bi Lin. Unfortunately, bi an looked at her little ws and little tanuki was helpless.

    Ye chenughed and shook his head. He patted little tanuki''s head tofort her and said,"Little tanuki, you enter the illusionary Pearl first. We can not let the people from thew enforcement Hall discover any traces and deduce that we are from the star Hall!"

    Little tanuki pouted and unwillingly turned into a white light and disappeared into the illusion Pearl.

    In order to avoid causing trouble for the star temple, ye chen used the daylight thief secret technique to change his appearance and turned into an ordinary-looking young man. He avoided the Tribunal Council''s patrol team and headed toward divine Thunder City.

    The powerhouses who wanted to go to the divine Thunder City were already inside. Ye chen was thest one to arrive. The divine Thunder City had been sealed off by the Tribunal Council. He did not know if he could still enter.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 481 481-Falling Star

    ~~

    "Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!" Several transcendent stage intents swept toward him.

    After sensing those wills, ye chen suddenly sped up and rushed toward the divine Thunder City on the mountain. With his speed, he could reach the divine Thunder City in the blink of an eye. Even if the transcendent stage powerhouses from the Tribunal Council wanted to catch up, it would be toote.

    With a Swoosh, ye chen had arrived outside the divine Thunder City. Terrifying pirs of lightning struck down. The city walls were heavily guarded with swords and Spears.

    When they saw ye chen approaching the divine Thunder City, the guards on the city wall immediately became alert.

    The aura of several transcendent stage powerhouses immediately suppressed ye chen. Their auras contained the power of the first-tier domain.

    "Who are you?" A transcendent stage thunder beast asked loudly.

    Ye chen immediately released the power of his astral domain to resist the overwhelming pressure. His astral body had already spread into the divine Thunder City, searching for bi Lin''s psyche.

    I''m here to assist the divine Thunder City in battle. Please let me in.  Ye chen stood in the air and said loudly.

    Was he here to assist in the battle at the divine Thunder City? The transcendent stage cultivators on the city wall looked at each other with cautious expressions. It was a good thing to have experts to help in the battle. However, many people had entered the divine Thunder City under fake names, and a few spies had been found out. There were many people in the divine Thunder City with ulterior motives. Moreover, the divine Thunder City had been sealed off by the restriction in the past few days. No one could enter without the order of His Majesty, the beast King!

    "Sir, please state your name." The Thunder beast powerhouse said. He carefully sized up ye Chen''s appearance but had no impression of this person.

    "I''m Chen Ye!" Ye chen had already made up his mind that he would never reveal his real name. He did not want to implicate the star temple just because he hade to assist in the battle. If the Tribunal Council noticed the star temple and wanted to destroy it, it would be as easy as turning over his hand.

    "Chenye?" The transcendent stage powerhouses frowned and thought for a moment. Among the transcendent stage powerhouses they knew, there was no such person!

    Just as ye chen was shouting at the divine Thunder City, the six transcendent stage Masters from the Tribunal Council had tracked him to the outside of the divine Thunder City. Their eyes fell on ye chen and they surrounded him. The six transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council were exuding a strange and cold aura. Being stared at by them was like being stared at by six venomous snakes.

    Among the six of them, the one with the highest cultivation base was a third level transcendent stage powerhouse. He seemed to be the leader of the six.

    Seeing the six transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council, the guards on the city wall were filled with killing intent.

    The transcendent stage cultivators on the city wall also had grave expressions on their faces. They all released their territory power and probed outside the city.

    For a time, the auras of transcendent stage powerhouses crisscrossed and confronted each other, and the sky was filled with the thick smell of gunpowder.

    The transcendent stage powerhouses guarding the divine Thunder City were extremely cautious. They still could not tell if ye chen was an enemy or a friend. If this was a good show put up by the Tribunal Council and ye chen pretended toe to the divine Thunder City to help in the battle, it would end up being the members of the Tribunal. If they suddenly turned against ye chen when the battle was intense, it would cause them great losses.

    The divine Thunder City did not dare to let ye chen into the city easily, but the Tribunal Council had already confirmed that ye chen was an enemy.

    The atmosphere became tense.

    At this moment, there were five transcendent stage cultivators on the city wall, most of whom were at the first or second level. The leader was an elder of the Thunder beast n named Qimo, who was at the third level of the transcendent stage.

    "Brother Chen Ye, my divine Thunder City is still unable to determine whether you''re a friend or a foe, so I can''t let you in for the time being. The defense mechanism of the divine Thunder City has not been activated yet. You must not get within five meters of the city, or you will be turned into ashes." Fei Mo''s psyche transmitted a message to ye chen.  however, if the Tribunal Council wants to attack you, I''ll use my domain to help you!

    "Understood." Ye chen replied. His astral body had extended all the way to the inside of the divine Thunder City. The divine Thunder City was filled withyers of restrictions. Ordinary psyche could not explore the inside of the divine Thunder City at all. Ye Chen''s astral body was somewhat special and could break through some restrictions. However, the divine Thunder City was too big. It would be difficult to find bi Lin.

    Only bi Lin could verify his identity!

    The divine Thunder city''s security was reasonable. The defensive barrier of the divine Thunder City could not be opened at will. Ye chen and the transcendent stage powerhouses from the Tribunal Council were facing each other from a distance.

    The Tribunal Council''s third level transcendent stage powerhouse looked like a middle-aged man. He had a square face and a strange paleness to his face. His cold gaze fell on ye chen.

    "Liu Ming, kill him!" The middle-aged man snorted and gave a look to the person beside him.

    The first level transcendent stage powerhouse named Liu Ming received the order. A bloodthirsty light shed in his eyes and he immediately pounced at ye chen.

    Seeing the Tribunal Council make their move, the transcendent stagemanders on the city wall all released their territory power and locked on to the Tribunal council members.

    The domain powers of both sides shed continuously. Qianmo and the others did not stop Liu Ming.

    Ye chen was also a transcendent stage powerhouse. Since the other party had sent a first level transcendent stage, ye chen could handle them.

    "Dark Destruction domain-dark death Sword!" Liu Ming looked at ye chen with a ferocious expression. A dark energy seeped out of his body. This was the first-tier territory power.

    The sky instantly darkened, and thousands of ck swords danced in the sky. A bloody killing intent swept over.

    "Those who go against the Tribunal Council will be killed!" Liu Ming shouted, and there was a hint of fanaticism in his eyes.

    Ye chen frowned. He did not know what method the Tribunal Council had used topletely control this person''s consciousness, turning him into a killing machine without a consciousness!

    "Go to hell!" Liu Ming pointed in the air, and countless swords of the underworld fell from the sky. The gate of hell seemed to have opened at this moment, and countless evil ghosts pounced out and possessed the swords of the underworld.

    The guards in the divine Thunder City were all shocked when they saw this. The Tribunal Council and the divine Thunder City were still testing each other out, and the transcendent stage experts from both sides had yet to fight. The Tribunal Council had arge number of transcendent stage experts, and many of the experts in the divine Thunder City thought that the transcendent stage experts were just there to make up the numbers. How could the Tribunal Council suddenly have so many transcendent stage experts?

    However, after Liu Ming made his move, the powerhouses in divine Thunder City realized that these transcendent stage powerhouses, who hade out of nowhere, were actually so powerful! Although Liu Ming''s eyes were fanatical as if he had no self-consciousness, it was precisely because of this that he was even more terrifying!

    The divine Thunder city''s guards could not help but break out in a cold sweat for ye chen. Out of caution, they could not let ye chen in. However, it was very likely that ye chen was really here to help in the battle. It would be a pity if he died here.

    Sensing the countlessherworld swordsing at him, ye chen closed his eyes slightly and a vast domain energy seeped out of his body.

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and stood proudly. The fighting spirit in his body soared to the sky as he said coldly, "  this is my first battle after advancing to the transcendent stage. I''ll use you as a practice!

    Star Domain-falling star!

    A mysterious light shot out of ye Chen''s eyes. In the depths of his eyes, it was as if the nine stars were revolving. A tyrannical force of the astral domain bombarded the dark annihtion domain.

    In the void behind ye chen, The Phantom of nine great stars appeared. The nine stars were different and presented the colors of the nine elements-gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, Thunder, and lightning. The huge celestial body slowly rotated, giving off a terrible sense of oppression.

    Ye Chen''s domain was several timesrger than Liu Ming''s dark annihtion domain. It instantly enveloped Liu Ming''s dark annihtion domain.

    Seeing the nine huge stars in the sky, the people watching the battle in the divine Thunder City were shocked.

    "What kind of domain is this? I''ve never seen him before!"

    "What a powerful domain!"

    The nine huge celestial bodies were very close to each other, and each celestial body was revolving ording to its own orbit, mysterious and oppressive. Although they were all transcendent stage powerhouses who hadprehended the first stage of the domain, ye Chen''s astral domain caused them to feel an extremely strong sense of oppression.

    Liu Ming was enveloped by ye Chen''s astral domain but he still did not know what fear was. A crazed look appeared in his eyes as he pounced at ye chen with the swords of Hades that filled the sky.

    "Die!" Liu Ming let out a beast-like roar.

    Ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. He saw the nine huge celestial bodies in the sky slowly moving. Each of the nine celestial bodies had a great attraction and repulsion force. As the celestial bodies rotated, they crushed toward Liu Ming like a millstone.

    PU, PU, PU. Wherever the nine stars crushed, the underworld sword would turn into fine powder as if it was a piece of rotten wood!

    After theseherworld swords were shattered, they broke down into the most primitive celestial Chi and fused into each celestial body, making the power of the nine celestial bodies stronger.

    As the countlessherworld swords shattered, ye Chen''s astral domain showed obvious signs of strengthening.

    Although ye chen had strong confidence, he did not expect that his astral domain would be so powerful even though they were both first-tier domains. After the nine great stars crushed their way through, Liu Ming''s dark Destruction domain was like beans thrown into a millstone, instantly crushed into powder.

    Liu Ming let out a shrill scream. He had no power to fight back and was instantly crushed into ashes by ye Chen''s astral domain, turning into Ashes in the Sky.

    Liu Ming''s territory power waspletely disintegrated and absorbed by ye Chen''s constetion domain.

    On the city wall, Qian mo and the others looked at the nine celestial bodies and turned pale with fright.

    "Could this be the power of the second realm? No, no, it''s the first level!" At first, Qian mo was shocked. He thought that ye chen had used the power of the second realm. However, after sensing it, he realized that ye Chen''s realm was the same as his, first realm.

    What kind of domain was this? It was only the first level, but it was already so terrifying!

    The transcendent stage cultivators on the city wall could not calm down for a long time. They were both at the first stage of the domain, but their domains were much inferior to ye Chen''s.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 482 482! Chen Ye

    ~~

    Ye chen could feel that his constetion domain had grown stronger and was greatly shocked. Although he knew that the nine Astra skies ''domain power was not weak, the power of the constetion domain was still beyond his imagination. It hadpletely crushed the Tribunal Council transcendent stage powerhouse who had alsoprehended the firstyer of the domain. Moreover, after crushing him, it had even broken down and absorbed the power of the other party''s domain!

    "Let''s kill him together!" On the Tribunal Council''s side, the leading square-faced third level transcendent stage powerhouse said in a low and hoarse voice. His eyes fell on ye chen, cold and sinister like a venomous snake''s tongue.

    Ye Chen''s territory power was outrageously powerful, making him feel a trace of threat. He must not let ye chen enter the divine Thunder City. Otherwise, it would be a great help to the divine Thunder City. It would be very troublesome to deal with him in the future!

    The five transcendent stage Masters from the Tribunal Council charged at ye chen at the same time.

    Five powerful territorial powers surrounded ye chen from all directions.

    Ye chen immediately felt a great threat. Although his astral domain was very powerful, he could not deal with five transcendent stage powerhouses who hadprehended the first stage of the domain at the same time. Moreover, most of the five opponents were at the second and third stage of the transcendent stage!

    At this moment, in an elegant boudoir in the Holy thunder City, a zither tune as clear as flowing water slowly drifted in the air, like a spring breeze blowing in the heart.

    A woman wearing a white veil was sitting in front of a zither. A white jade bracelet with a Phoenix carved on it was on her wrist, and her snow-white skin was entuated by it. Her slender fingers moved slowly, and her white veil fell down like a waterfall. Her long hair was draped over her back and was held up gently by a silver ribbon. Although her face was covered by a white veil, it could not hide her unparalleled beauty. Her beautiful eyes moved, and there was an indescribable gentleness to them. She wore a pearl ne around her neck, which further entuated her corbones.

    Her Jade-like fingers danced lightly, and the way she strummed the zither was like a fairy descending to the mortal world. One look at her would make one forget all the troubles of the mortal world.

    This person was none other than the Grand Elder of the lightning Beast lineage, Luo Yin.

    Sitting on the short stool beside her was a beautiful woman. She was just sitting there leisurely, but her whole body exuded a hot and sexy temptation. Her tight red dress outlined her perfect figure, revealing arge area of jade white skin on her chest. Her Twin Peaks were towering, and deep ravines were hidden in her clothes. A lustrous Jade-like arm was propped on the stool, and her body was slightly tilted to one side, making her waist appear slender and flexible. Sitting on the stool, her round and perky buttocks appeared even more full of sticity. Two long, white legs were crossed elegantly, and the bright red dress entuated her snow-white and tender legs. Who else could this person be but bi Ling?

    In the boudoir, the two women were both extremely beautiful, but each had their own merits. One was gentle and elegant, while the other was hot and charming. They were like a beautiful painting, making people unable to bear to break this beauty.

    Bi Lin sat there, listening to the beautiful zither music, but she was somewhat in a daze. The expression on her face was distant, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling, as if she had fallen into some beautiful memory.

    Beside her, Xiao Yin saw Shan Ling''s expression and revealed a look of worry.

    She stopped ying the zither and looked at bi Ling, wanting to say something but hesitating. After thinking for a while, she still held bi Ling''s hand and said softly, " "Ling ''er, after your primordial bloodline awakened, your cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and your status in the n has transcended. You''ve already gotten what you''ve always wanted. However, you must remember that no matter how well those men treat you and how much they sweet talk you, what they really want is our cultivation." The Xiao''s voice was gentle and pleasant, but it contained a sense of determination. She wanted to remind bi Lin not to be bewitched by some man and ruin her cultivation.

    "Yin ''er, don''t worry. Do you know that the nightmare beast is a very powerful divine beast? it is said that when a little nightmare beast is born, it will have the strength of the spirit sea realm!" Shan Ling naturally knew that Wan Yin was reminding her for her own good. She smiled confidently with a look of yearning on her face. She patted Wan Yin''s hand and said, " as you said, my cultivation has improved rapidly. I''ve alreadyprehended the first stage of the domain. In the future, I might even surpass our beast Emperor. How can I be so foolish as to give up my cultivation? "

    "It''s good you know. With your gifted bloodline, your future achievements are bound to be limitless. You can''t be buried in the hands of a man. Think about our sisters, they could have had a good future, but they gave up their cultivation for a man. Didn''t she still be a tool for reproduction and the target of those men''s abuse? Too many sisters have died with hatred. Ling ''er, I don''t want you to follow in their footsteps!" Luo Yin thought of her sisters. She had always been gentle like water, but now she was filled with hatred.

    Shan Ling could fully understand Luo Yin''s worries. She had once been like Luo Yin. Although she had been dealing with various men, she had always kept her chastity and was always on guard against those men. She did not want to be a man''s vassal and end up in a miserable state. However, she had met ye chen now. That little man was different from the rest.

    At the thought of ye chen, bi Lin''s charming face revealed a blissful smile.  "Yin ''er, I understand what you''re saying. However, I know someone who doesn''t covet my cultivation!"

    "Ling ''er, your way of thinking is very dangerous. How do you know if that person is sincere to you? In the beginning, many sisters were like you, thinking that their men didn''t covet their cultivation base, but in the end, didn''t they still give up their cultivation base?" Mang Yin''s face turned pale from the blissful smile on bi Lin''s face. She had seen such an expression on too many of her sisters.

    "Yin ''er, trust me. Don''t worry. I ... I don''t know what to say to you." Bi Lin, who had always been bold and passionate, blushed a little, which was rare. She was a little embarrassed and did not know how to tell Luo Yin about her rtionship with ye chen.

    Mang Yin looked at Shan Ling in this state and felt an inexplicable tearing pain in her heart. She knew that ever since she went out that time and awakened her primordial bloodline, Shan Ling was no longer the Shan Ling of the past.

    "The Tribunal Council is about to attack divine Thunder City. Ling ''er, you can''t hand over your cultivation to anyone, or it''ll be very dangerous." Luo Yin grabbed bi Lin''s hand tightly and warned her. It was hard to say whether the divine Thunder City could defend itself in the uing battle between the Thunder beast lineage and the Tribunal Council. She did not wish for anything to happen to bi Lin at this time.

    Bi Lin nodded, her eyes filled with nostalgia.

    little brother, I don''t know if we''ll ever meet again in this life, " bi Lin muttered to herself. At this moment, she suddenly sensed a familiar spiritual fluctuation. She stood up abruptly, and an irrepressible excitement shed in her beautiful eyes.  he''s here!

    Bi Lin ran straight outside. When bi Yin heard bi Lin''s words, she was slightly stunned. When she saw bi Lin''s expression, a trace of worry shed across her eyes. She bit her lips and quickly followed. She did not know who the ''him'' that bi Lin was talking about was!

    Two beautiful figures rose into the air and flew toward the city walls of the divine Thunder City.

    At this time, ye chen was facing the attack of five transcendent stage Masters from the Tribunal Council. He was in a precarious situation. Although ye Chen''s astral domain was very powerful, it was still a great pressure to fight against five transcendent stage Masters at the same time.

    "Save him!" The five transcendent stage cultivators from the divine Thunder City released their five domains and rushed out of the city.

    A total of 11 territory powers criss-crossed each other, and intense electric sparks were produced at the point of contact.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The loud noise spread in all directions like thunder. The higher-ups of the Tribunal Council and the divine Thunder City had all noticed the battle. The higher-ups of both sides had no intention of taking action for the time being. They were just watching.

    At the lightning Tower at the top of the divine Thunder City, where the lightning was the densest, the beast Emperor Mie Mie Mie sat among the ten thousand bolts of divine lightning. His eyes were like torches as he watched the battle on the city wall. Ye Chen''s astral domain was somewhat rare to him. It was his first time seeing such a powerful first-tier domain.

    "Who is this person?" The sound of something being destroyed reached Qian Mo''s ears.

    "Your Majesty, this man''s name is Chen Ye. He said that he came to my divine Thunder City to assist in the battle, but we have yet to find out his identity." Qian mo replied respectfully.

    "Chenye?" Mie Mie frowned. He had never heard of this name before. He was not a famous master in the eastern continent. However, with the outbreak of the soul-beast tide, heroes emerged in troubled times. Many masters rose out of thin air, and there were many transcendent stage Masters he did not know. After a moment of silence, he said, " this man''s territory power is very powerful. He might be a powerful help to our divine Thunder City against the Tribunal Council. We must bring him in!

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Qian mo said respectfully. After receiving du mie''s order, he was much more decisive. He released the power of his domain to the maximum and attacked the transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council with full force.

    Ye chen used his constetion domain to resist the pressure of the five realms. He was under great pressure but his expression was still calm andposed. He did not flinch.

    In the sky, the shadow of nine great stars kept spinning, releasing a powerful domain. With the help of Qianmo and the others, he still had the strength to attack the five from the Tribunal Council.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of loud explosions rang out, as if they were going to burst people''s eardrums.

    There were at least a few dozen transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council who were looking in their direction.

    "Who is this person?" In thew enforcement Pce''s camp, the grey-robed Yang Hong asked in a deep voice. Yang Hong was the most authoritative figure among the many Grand Supreme elders of thew enforcement Pce. His position was only second to the three Pce Masters. Before the three Pce Masters arrived, Yang Hong was in charge of this ce.

    I haven''t found out his identity yet. I''ve never seen him before. He was about to join the divine Thunder City, and Liu mo and the other six wanted to kill him. I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that Liu Ming would die in his hands.  A third level transcendent stage powerhouse replied with some trepidation.

    trash, six people couldn''t even stop one person, and one of them was killed!  Yang Hong snorted in anger.  this person''s domain is a little strange. We must kill him. We can''t let him enter the divine Thunder City!

    "Yes!"

    Both the big shots in divine Thunder City and the higher-ups of the Tribunal Council were paying close attention to the battle.

    Just as the two sides were engaged in an intense battle, bi Ling appeared on the city walls of divine Thunder City with a whoosh. She was already wearing a red lightning armor. Her curvaceous figure was wrapped in the lightning armor, making her look charming and valiant. Right after bi Lin, Xiao Yin, who was d in silver lightning armor, also appeared on the city wall.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 483 483 Tacit Cooperation

    ~~

    As soon as bi Lin and Luo Yin appeared, they caused a smallmotion on the city walls of divine Thunder City. Because these two were too beautiful, countless experts couldn''t help but look over.

    One was alluring and charming, while the other was gentle and elegant, beautiful and dignified, like two delicate flowers,peting for beauty. The appearance of one such beauty was already enough to make people gasp in admiration, let alone two.

    However, everyone was only looking at them. These two people were the goddesses of the Thunder beast n that everyone looked up to!

    Bi Lin''s gaze fell on ye chen, who was outside the city, and her delicate brows furrowed slightly. Ye Chen''s appearance had undergone a great change. His cultivation base had also changed from boundless stage to transcendent stage. Bi Lin could not be sure for the time being. However, the psyche energy exuding from ye Chen''s body was very familiar.

    One''s appearance could be changed, one''s cultivation could be improved, but the aura of one''s psyche was very difficult to change.

    "Little brother, is that you?" Bi Lin sent ye chen a psyche message.

    "Yes." Ye chen nodded. He also used his astral body to send a message back to bi Lin. When he was looking for bi Lin previously, he had held back some of his astral body. This time, he had sent his own energy back without holding back.

    Bi Lin sensed a familiar energy and a moving smile appeared on her face. It was indeed ye chen. Ye chen must have used some secret technique to change his appearance. When she saw ye chen using his astral domain to fight against the people from the Tribunal Council, bi Lin''s beautiful eyes rippled with a strange light. She muttered softly to herself,  little brother is indeed not an ordinary person. In such a short time, you''ve alsoprehended the first level of domain!

    Bi Lin''s feet tapped lightly on the ground, and she flew out of the divine Thunder city''s defense restriction in the blink of an eye.

    The divine Thunder city''s defense mechanism was for the outside, so one could only leave and not enter.

    "Ling ''er,e back!" Luo Yin looked anxious. The people from the Tribunal Council were eyeing them covetously. Who knew if there were any experts hiding in the dark? it was too dangerous for Shan Ling to go out like this.

    Shan Ling rushed out of the divine Thunder city''s restriction without any warning, which caught Qian mo and the others off guard.

    Shan Ling''s current status in divine Thunder City was second only to mie. It was not because of her strength, but because of her potential. Ever since her primordial bloodline awakened, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. She hadprehended the first domain in a short time, and the second domain was likely to be activated soon. Shan Ling was one of divine Thunder city''s trump cards and a person they had to protect. However, bi Lin had ignored her own danger and left the divine Thunder city''s defensive restrictions. What could they do?

    In the blink of an eye, bi Lin was already standing side by side with ye chen.

    "Why did sister Linge out?" Ye chen had not expected bi Lin toe out. If anything happened to bi Lin, he would not be able to escape the me.

    Bi Lin was dressed in lightning armor and stood beside ye chen in an alluring manner. The brilliant red lightning around her made her even more charming and moving, like a rose in Bloom.

    "Little brother, big sister wille out and fight with you." Bi Lin smiled like a blooming rose. Her beautiful eyes were full of emotion.

    At first, ye chen had thought that bi Lin''s cultivation was only at tenth tier boundless stage and it would be dangerous for her toe out. However, he suddenly realized that bi Lin''s body already had the power of the first tier domain, so he felt much more at ease. The Thunder beast lineage''s inheritance was indeed impressive. He had onlyprehended the firstyer domain with the help of senior Yan Hai. It had only been such a short time since they parted, but bi Lin had alreadyprehended the firstyer domain on her own.

    Bi Lin''s beautiful eyes fell on ye chen from time to time. Although ye chen had changed his appearance, he was still so familiar. After a moment, she smiled and turned her eyes to the transcendent stage powerhouses from the Tribunal Council.

    "You dare to bully him? you can all die!" Spirit WA''s face suddenly turned calm.

    The divine thunder in the sky seemed to have been summoned. Pirs of lightning as thick as water buckets struck down,nding on bi Lin''s body. Immediately, lightning shed all over her body. The huge pir of lightning connected heaven and earth. Bi Lin stood proudly in the middle of the ocean of lightning, like a goddess of lightning who had descended to the world.

    first stage of the ughter domain, world-destroying divine lightning!  Bi Lin''s voice was filled with a sexy maism, but her words were like a god announcing death. A powerful domain energy spread out in all directions. Her domain was also iparably huge, several timesrger than an ordinary first-tier domain.

    The people from the Tribunal Council sneered in their hearts when they saw bi Lin rush out of the divine Thunder city''s restriction without a care. Many of them knew bi Lin was only at grade five boundless stage. She was simply seeking death by participating in a battle of this level! However, when they saw Shan Ling unleash her domain, they could no longerugh. They were all shocked beyond words.

    Was this woman really that bi Lin?

    How did bi Lin manage to break through from fifth grade boundless stage to transcendent stage in such a short period of time? furthermore, she hadprehended such a powerful domain. This was impossible!

    "Little brother, let''s teach them a lesson together!" Bi Lin turned to look at ye chen and blinked her eyes seductively. Her delicate brows and slightly upturned beautiful eyes were the epitome of flirtatiousness.

    "Alright!" Ye chen grinned. The fighting spirit in his body soared to the sky, and he released his astral domain to its maximum.

    The two huge domains intersected with each other, and there was a trace of fusion at the edge.

    The fusion of domains was a very strange thing. Generally, two different domains could not be fused together.

    It was only a part that had ovepped and fused together. Ye chen and bi Lin did not pay much attention to it. After they each released their domains, thebined range of the two domains was not inferior to the five domains released by the five transcendent stage powerhouses from the Tribunal Council.

    The domains collided fiercely, and a series of explosions rang out. The sky was already filled with killing intent!

    Among the five people from the Tribunal Council, other than their leader, Liu mo, who had a grave expression, the other four did not seem to sense the iing danger. Their eyes were still filled with fanaticism and fearlessness.

    In ye Chen''s deep eyes, the nine Astra slowly rotated. The nine huge celestial bodies in the void slowly rotated, giving rise to a terrifying force that could tear everything apart. With this tearing force, the nine celestial bodies pushed toward a Tribunal council member.

    When the man from the Tribunal Council saw the nine starsing at him, a bloodthirsty glint shed in his eyes. He spread his arms and shouted, " "Soul-devouring domain!"

    In an instant, his domain was pitch ck as thousands of ghosts howled. It was like hell on earth as those ghosts and monsters pounced toward the nine stars ferociously.

    The nine stars rotated on their own, and the suction and repulsion forces intertwined, forming a terrible tearing force that crushed all the ghosts and monsters that got close to it into powder. More than half of the entire soul-devouring domain was crushed by the ster field.

    Bi Lin saw this and smiled charmingly. She gently pushed her hand forward. Suddenly, a thick pir of lightning sted in that direction. It passed through the defenses of the soul-devouring domain that ye chen had destroyed and urately struck the Tribunal Council transcendent stage powerhouse.

    With a thunderous boom, the transcendent stage powerhouse let out a blood-curdling scream as he was annihted by the lightning.

    "One." The corners of bi Lin''s mouth curled up slightly as she turned to look at the remaining four from the Tribunal Council.

    Liu mo looked at ye chen and bi Lin with a chill in his heart. These two people''s domains were too freakish. They had so many people, yet they were being suppressed! On the city wall, the people from the divine Thunder City were still releasing their domains to restrain them. They could not advance or retreat now and could only fight ye chen and bi Lin head-on!

    "Hold on!" Liu mo shouted with an ashen face. He had the other three hold off ye chen and bi Lin while he looked for an opportunity to break through and escape.

    After bi Lin had killed the man, ye Chen''s astral domain did not stop. Instead, it devoured the remaining power of the soul-devouring domain in the sky.

    The ster field showed signs of strengthening again. It was as if the endless starry sky could contain everything and break down and devour other fields. This was the most powerful characteristic of the ster field!

    After killing two transcendent stage powerhouses in a row, the power of his ster field had increased by more than 20%!

    When ye chen felt that the power of the soul-devouring domain had beenpletely devoured, his gaze fell on the other transcendent stage powerhouse from the Tribunal Council. With a low groan, he activated the astral domain and swept it toward the transcendent stage powerhouse.

    The two domains collided with a loud bang. The transcendent stage from the Tribunal Council was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    Ye Chen''s astral domain could easily crush those of the same level!

    The moment bi Lin saw a w in her opponent''s domain, she sted another lightning pir out of thin air. The lightning pir cut through the sky at an extremely fast speed andnded on the transcendent stage powerhouse, turning another transcendent stage powerhouse into ashes.

    "The second one."

    Bi Lin''s eyes glowed with joy. She was deeply proud of ye chen. He was indeed her man. Even her world-extinguishing divine Thunder could not crush other people''s domains in such a fierce manner. Although she was confident that she could easily defeat other Masters of the same level in domain, she would not be able to do it as easily as ye chen!

    Ye chen did not know what rank ye Chen''s constetion domain was, but it couldpletely crush other domains of the same rank. The massive pulling force of the nine stars was simply overbearing and could easily crush and tear apart the domains of others.

    Ye chen used his domain to crush them while bi Lin searched for the ws in the enemy''s domain and killed them with divine lightning. The cooperation between the two was amazing.

    On the city wall, Qimo and the others watched the scene with excitement. These two were simply abnormal. They were able to sweep away all the enemies in a two-on-five battle!

    Seeing the people of thew enforcement Pce being beaten up, the experts of the various races who were responsible for guarding the city finally found an outlet to vent their suppressed emotions. A wave of cheers sounded from the city wall. If it wasn''t for the order to guard the city wall, a group of people might have rushed out to join the battle.

    Xiao Yin stood on the city wall and looked up at ye chen and bi Lin''s backs. Suddenly, she had an illusion that these two were a match made in heaven. A trace of sadness shed across her eyes as she secretly worried for bi Lin. She did not know if bi Lin lost her current cultivation base, would this Chen Ye still treat bi Lin as he always did?

    "Snail, please ..." What if. feel ufortable if. don''t ask for monthly votes for a day? this is an illness that needs to be treated ... (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 484 Killing Five People

    ~~

    "Go, kill them!" Liu Mo''s expression was ferocious. He was truly afraid. He ordered his remaining two subordinates to charge forward while he turned around and flew away.

    "Since you''vee to my holy thunder City, why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Bi Lin said with a smile. Two lightning pirs were formed in her hands and she threw them out.

    Bi Lin''s lightning pir was too fast. The two experts from the Tribunal Council with fanatical eyes could not stop it at all. They could only watch as the two bolts of lightning streaked across the sky and struck toward Liu mo.

    "Break!" Liu mo gritted his teeth and unleashed the full power of his domain. He threw two punches at the two pirs of lightning.

    BOOM!

    Two explosions rang out. One of the lightning pirs was dispersed by Liu Mo''s domain and fist force, while the other tore a hole in his domain and struck him. Liu Mo''s figure swayed in the air and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he did not dare to stay in the slightest and fled in a sorry state.

    "He actually managed to escape." Bi Lin frowned. She did not dare to give chase anymore. They still had something to rely on in this ce close to divine Thunder City. If they were to chase for a long distance and were surrounded by the people of the Tribunal Council, it would be troublesome. There were quite a number of experts in the Tribunal Council.

    When bi Lin released the pir of lightning, ye chen had already pinned down the remaining two from the Tribunal Council. His constetion domain collided fiercely with their domains, crushing their domains in an instant.

    Bi Lin struck out with two more lightning pirs. The two men from the Tribunal Council disappeared without a trace in the terrifying lightning.

    Ye chen activated his ster domain and devoured the remaining domain energy in the sky. In this battle, the ster domain had been strengthened by more than fifty percent! In the first realm, the ster realm was simply an unrivaled existence.

    Five dead and one injured! Ye Chen''s appearance had caused the Tribunal Council to lose so many masters at once. The people on the city wall looked at ye chen in a different light.

    The city walls were filled with cheers. Everyone felt that the dark clouds that had been hanging over their hearts for the past few days seemed to have dispersed a little. Previously, the city of divine Thunder and the Tribunal Council had both sent boundless stage powerhouses to test each other, and both sides had suffered losses. This was the first time that both sides had fought at the transcendent stage level, and the city of divine Thunder had obtained an overwhelming victory. This was simply too inspiring!

    Bi Lin noticed that ye Chen''s domain had the ability to devour. She was also surprised and her smile deepened.

    Bi Lin saw that ye Chen''s domain had finished devouring, so she flew over lightly andnded beside ye chen. Her eyes were filled with the joy of reunion after a short separation. Her maic voice whispered in ye Chen''s ear,"Little brother, you''ve finallye to see me."

    "It''s not easy to enter this ce, so I can only call you out." Ye chen looked at the divine Thunder city''s protective barrier that was like an iron bucket and smiled helplessly.

    Bi Lin looked at the top of the divine Thunder City where the lightning was the densest. She was a little worried. His Majesty beast Emperor would open the restriction, right?

    Once the divine Thunder City entered a state of war, the external defense mechanism would not be opened easily. This was because once the external defense mechanism was opened, it would take about half an hour to close. In this half an hour, the divine Thunder City would be in great danger. Under normal circumstances, the beast Emperor would not open the restriction of the divine Thunder City for an outsider.

    However, she was different. Her primordial bloodline had awakened, and she had an extraordinary status among the Thunder beasts. She was the hope of the Thunder beasts, so she took a gamble. His Majesty the beast Emperor would probably open the defense restriction of divine Thunder City for her!

    No matter what, she could not just watch ye chen be surrounded. If His Majesty the beast Emperor was unwilling to open the restriction, she would fight with ye chen!

    "Open the defensive barrier and let them in." At that moment, the beast Emperor''s majestic voice came from the ce where the lightning was the most concentrated.

    In the lightning Tower at the top of the divine Thunder City, mie was staring at the two people outside the restriction. His eyes were deep and profound like a god.

    "His Majesty has given the order to open the restriction!"

    "His Majesty has given the order to open the restriction!"

    A series of solemn orders spread through every corner of the divine Thunder City. The defensive barrier around the city gradually became thinner and disappeared. The defensive barrier waspletely opened.

    "Let''s go in." Bi Lin was slightly relieved to see the inhibition formation open. She nced at the Thunder tower at the top of the divine Thunder City and bit her lower lip. His Majesty beast Emperor had treated her as a trump card and asked her not to expose herself easily. Now that she had messed up his n, His Majesty beast Emperor should me her. No matter what, she would bear all the consequences.

    "Sister Ling, will you be in trouble if you rush out to save me?" Ye chen noticed bi Lin''s little trick and asked worriedly.

    "Little brother, do you want big sister to watch you die and not save you? Don''t worry, I''m different from before." Bi Lin said easily with her psyche. Her eyes were flirtatious and her chest was full of waves. She leaned close to ye chen.  why don''t you think about how you''re going to thank me first? "

    Bi Lin was beautiful and alluring with a hot figure. When she came close and said such ambiguous words, the faint fragrance on her body reminded ye chen of the wild and fiery bi Lin under the Spirit Tree. His dantian could not help but burn a little. He could only reach out and touch his nose to hide his embarrassment.

    "Hehe, big sister won''t tease you anymore. Come with me." Bi Lin covered her mouth and chuckled. She hooked her finger and rose into the air. She had been so close to ye chen earlier. Although ye chen had changed his appearance, the energy on his body still gave her a sense of familiarity that came from the soul. That energy made her a little confused and lost in love. After the day they had parted, ye chen seemed to have grown a lot. He had a more profound and steady temperament.

    After seeing ye chen again, her heart could not help but throb slightly. The madness of that day seemed to be still vivid in her mind. Thinking of ye Chen''s strong and powerful impact, her slender and tight long legs seemed to be a little wet.

    Ye chen followed behind bi Lin and entered the divine Thunder City. After that farewell, bi Lin had be even more charming. Her tender skin was like a ripe peach, making one have the urge to take a bite.

    "Little brother Chen Ye, this is a lightning ore. If you take this, you won''t need to fear the lightning in the sky." Bi Lin deliberately emphasized the word " Chen Ye.  she blinked her eyes in tacit understanding and threw a stone at ye chen.

    Ye chen took it and examined it. It was a milky-white stone with some array seals engraved on it. He put it away. In reality, he did not need the Thunder avoidance stone. Aftering to the divine Thunder City, ye chen could feel the rich Thunder-type celestial Chi around him. He had long changed the cultivation method circting in his body to the Thunder Emperor technique. No matter how many Thunderbolts there were, they would not hurt him. They would only strengthen his cultivation base!

    This was ye Chen''s first time in the divine Thunder City. The Thunder beast n was indeed an inheritance of an ancient bloodline. They had a deep foundation. The divine Thunder City had such a powerful defensive seal that even a spirit sea expert could not easily break through. It was no wonder that Chu mie dared to oppose the Tribunal Council.

    The two of them flew andnded on the city wall. Bi Lin brought ye chen to a bearded old man and a woman wearing a veil. She introduced them with a smile, " "This is the Grand Elder of the Thunder beasts, Qimo. This is the Grand Elder, Luo Yin."

    "I''m Chen Ye." Ye chen smiled and nodded at both Xiao mo and Xiao Yin.

    "Wee to the Holy thunder City, Sir!" The old man chuckled, appearing very polite. He had just witnessed ye Chen''s powerful domain power.

    "Hello," he said. Xiao Yin nodded slightly at ye chen. Although her voice was clear and pleasant, there was a hint of coldness.

    Naturally, ye chen could sense the cold tone in luoyin''s voice. However, he had seen a cold person like tantai Ling before and thought that this was how luoyin''s personality was, so he did not think much of it. Ye chen could not see Xiao Yin''s appearance clearly through the veil but he could tell that Xiao Yin was an unparalleled beauty. Since she was wearing a veil, she probably did not want others to see her appearance. Ye chen did not use his astral body to investigate.

    Bi Lin also sensed Xiao Yin''s wariness toward ye chen. She smiled at ye chen and said, "  your big sister Xiao Yin is one of the top three beauties in the eastern continent.

    One of the three beauties of the eastern continent? In the past, he had only known that tantai Ling was one of the three great beauties of the eastern continent. He had not expected to meet another one now. He wondered who the third one would be.

    other than tantai Ling and this sister luoyin, could sister Ling be one of the three great beauties? " Ye chen looked at bi Lin with a smile.

    little brother, I''m sorry to disappoint you. Your sister Ling is not as beautiful as sister Xiao Yin.  Shan Ling feigned a helpless smile.

    "In my heart, sister Ling is the same." Ye chen was not stingy with his praise. After all, he had an additionalyer of special rtionship with bi Lin. Moreover, in ye Chen''s opinion, in terms of appearance, bi Lin was not inferior to tantai Ling and Luo Yin. He reckoned that when they chose the three great beauties of the eastern continent, they did not onlypare their looks but also their cultivation bases. In the past, Shan Ling''s cultivation base was only at fifth grade boundless stage, so she was not qualified at all. Now, however, she had already advanced to the transcendent stage.

    Bi Linughed so hard that even her tight-fitting lightning armor could not hide her voluptuous chest. A charming smile appeared on her face as she moved closer to ye chen and whispered into his ear, " "Little brother, your mouth is so sweet. How do you think big sister will reward you?"

    Bi Lin''s breath was like an orchid. The faint fragrance on her body wafted into ye Chen''s nose. Her proud Jade peaks gently rubbed against ye Chen''s, causing him to feel a flutter in his heart like a cat''s scratch.

    Xiao Yin''s face, hidden behind the veil, darkened. She knew very well that although bi Lin appeared to be unrestrained in the eyes of others, she would always keep a distance from men. However, ye chen seemed to be an exception. When she thought of bi Lin''s excitement when ye chen arrived, a strong sense of uneasiness rose in her heart. She was afraid that bi Lin would lose her mind and regret it in the future. She said coldly,"A man who can say sweet words is often not trustworthy."

    Ye chen took half a step back. If he continued to be seduced by bi Lin, it would be difficult for him to keep his calm. When he heard Xiao Yin''s words, ye chen smiled nonchntly. However, he was a little puzzled. Why did Xiao Yin have such a big reaction? he did not seem to have offended her before, right?

    "Yin ''er, I know what I''m doing," Bi Lin used her psyche to send a message to Xiao Yin. Seeing that Xiao Yin was so resistant to ye chen, she was somewhat helpless. However, she would not reveal her rtionship with ye chen.

    "Ling ''er, sigh, in short, you can''t lose your mind." Xiao Yin used her psyche to remind him and nced at ye chen again. Forget it, she would take care of Ling ''er for the time being. Nothing should happen between them under her watch.

    "Little brother,e with me to see his Majesty the beast Emperor." Bi Lin''s Red lips pressed against ye Chen''s ear as she spoke tofort him. Her slender fingers gently tapped ye Chen''s waist.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 485 485-Great Army Attacks The City

    ~~

    Ye chen felt as if an electric current had passed through his body. There was a numbing feeling. What a witch! If there were no outsiders around, ye chen would have picked this woman up and given her a good spanking. It was too embarrassing to seduce him like this outside.

    Was he going to see the beast Emperor die soon? Ye chen felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him from the sky above the divine Thunder City. It was likely that the beast Emperor had been killed. Beast Emperor Mie Mie Mie''s cultivation base had always given people a feeling that it was profound and unfathomable. He wondered if the number one expert on the continent was beast Emperor mie or the three old dogs from the Tribunal Council.

    "Yes." Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Just as ye chen was speaking, a rapid sound of thunder came and the entire divine Thunder City shook.

    After hearing the voice, figures flew out of the divine Thunder City and toward the city walls in all directions. There were even a few figures that ye chen was familiar with. They were the experts from the Temple of War and the sand beast lineage. The Temple of War and the sand beast lineage had entered the divine Thunder City long ago to assist the Thunder beast lineage in their battle with the Tribunal Council.

    Standing on the city wall of divine Thunder City and looking in the direction of the Tribunal Council''s camp, he saw that there was amotion. Countless human puppets were flying into the air.

    Tens of thousands of Demon King realm human puppets, five to six hundred boundless realm puppets, and more than a hundred transcendent realm puppets all rose into the air. Like a swarm of locusts, they whistled toward divine Thunder City.

    "Enemy attack!"

    "Enemy attack!"

    Divine Thunder City immediately became tense. The Thunder beasts, the Temple of War, the sand beast n, and the various factions and ancient bloodline ns that hade to help all leaped onto the city walls and waited in formation.

    this man must be a spy from the Tribunal Council. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that the Tribunal Councilunched an attack right after we removed the restriction in the divine Thunder City? " On the distant city wall, a middle-aged man pointed at ye chen and shouted coldly. His eyes were filled with hatred. This man was the one who had been publicly injured by bi Lin and lost a lot of face, Chi ya.

    "Hawkfang, don''t you nder us! His Majesty the beast Emperor removed the inhibition formation in the divine Thunder City to let me and him in. When the Tribunal Council saw that the inhibition formation was removed, they naturallyunched an attack. What makes you think that Chen Ye is a spy?" Spirit WA slightly raised her eyebrows, twisted her slim waist, and took a few steps forward, looking at Bucktooth with a cold look in her eyes.

    bi Lin, you''re so protective of an outsider. Don''t tell me there''s some unspeakable affair between the two of you? don''t forget that women of the Thunder beast lineage are not allowed to marry outsiders!  Baring his fangs, he red at ye chen coldly and sneered with ill intentions.

    "You don''t have the right to meddle in my Affairs. Who the hell do you think you are?" Bi Lin cursed disdainfully, not even looking at Bucktooth.

    "You ..." Barkfang pointed at bi Ling, unable to say a word. He almost vomited blood. Bi Ling was only his subordinate back then, but now, bi Ling''s status in the Thunder beast n had far surpassed his. She could look down on him. He could not ept such a huge difference in status.

    Ye chen did not care much about a clown like hawkfang. His gaze fell on the gray-haired middle-aged man wearing purple-gold lightning armor behind hawkfang.

    Behind hawkfang, the gray-haired middle-aged man looked at ye chen indifferently. His expression was as calm as water, and his eyes were dark and gloomy, giving off a profound feeling. Ye chen had seen him on the star Crystal before. Before the beast King, Mie Mie, appeared, he was the one speaking on behalf of the Thunder beast n.

    that person is the number one grand Elder of our thunder beast n. His name is hard lightning, and he''s chi ya''s older brother.  Bi Lin used her psyche to send a message to ye chen.

    If hard lightning hadn''t been supporting Bucktooth from behind, Shan Ling wouldn''t have allowed Bucktooth to speak so much. She would have pped him long ago.

    Hard lightning merely nced at ye chen and bi Lin indifferently before turning his head in the direction of the Tribunal Council''s main camp.

    This hard Lightning''s schemes were clearly much deeper than that of hawkfang.

    little brother, the Tribunal Council is attacking. We can only go see his Majesty the beast Emperorter.  Bi Lin''s gaze turned to the human puppets flying over like locusts. Her expression turned grave as the power of the firstyer of the ughter domain seeped out of her body.

    Seeing the human puppets swarming toward him, ye chen also released the first-tier territory power.

    Xiao Yin nced at ye chen and bi Lin. Her cultivation base was only ninth tier boundless stage, still a distance away from transcendent stage. Although she had some understanding of her territory, it had not yet formed, so her strength was naturally much weaker. Naturally, she would not be in the first round of battle.

    On the city wall of divine Thunder City, more than 30 auras of the first realm were released.

    The Thunder beasts were quite influential. They had gathered more than thirty transcendent stage powerhouses, which was a very powerful force, but it was still far inferior to the Tribunal Council''s puppet army.

    The Grand human puppet army and the ambitious Tribunal Council had probably been preparing in secret for many years in order to rule the entire Eastern continent. No one knew how many more human puppets they could send and how many backup ns they had left!

    The human puppets whizzed over with transcendent stage cultivators at the forefront, while boundless stage and daemon King rank ones followed closely behind.

    Although the hundreds of predators at the front were at the transcendent stage, they did not have the power of a territory. They were naturally inferior to transcendent stage humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts. However, their bodies were made of metal, and their physical strength was amazing. Theirbat power was also not to be underestimated, and there were too many of them!

    As these human puppets approached, thick pirs of lightning struck down from the dark clouds above the divine Thunder City.

    These metal objects attracted a lot of lightning. Hong Hong Hong, the pirs of lightning struck them, and the lightning snakes dispersed, instantly disappearing.

    "These guys have lightning resistance formation seals engraved on their bodies!" Someone from the divine Thunder City shouted.

    It was no wonder that they were not afraid of the lightning that fell from the sky above the divine Thunder City!

    Groups of human puppets were still shrouded in thick lightning as they charged into the city of divine Thunder. Peng, Peng, Peng. An intense battle instantly broke out on the walls of the city of divine Thunder.

    Seeing the three transcendent stage human puppets closing in, ye chen took out the demon Wolf manic de. He had already done something to the demon Wolf manic de. As long as he did not activate the demon Wolf patriarch in the demon Wolf manic de, ordinary people would not be able to recognize it.

    These predators were made of metal and wore ferocious masks on their faces. Their eyes were Scarlet, and their bodies were covered with sharp spikes. A faint ck Luster circted around them, revealing a strong corrosive aura that made people feel fear.

    Ye chen growled and swung the demon Wolf manic de at one of the men. There was a "Chi" sound as the man''s right arm was cut off by ye chen. However, the man''s arm did not seem to be injured at all. It did not feel any pain and swung its left arm at ye chen.

    As the arm smashed down, it made a low sound of breaking the air. Thebat power of a transcendent stage human puppet was extremely amazing.

    "Ster field!" Ye Chen''s eyes were like lightning as he shouted coldly. The power of his territory instantly seeped out of his body. The three transcendent stage puppets were instantly covered by ye Chen''s territory. Their bodies were like rusty machines, their movements pausing and unable to move freely.

    The nine stars in ye Chen''s deep eyes spun, and the shadow of the nine great stars in the void also spun. The powerful suction and repulsion forces interacted with each other. There was a creaking sound that made one''s teeth ache. The three human puppets enveloped by the domain were like steel that had beenpressed and twisted. Their bodies werepletely ttened.

    In the end, with three " Bang Bang Bang " sounds, the three human puppets exploded one after another. Three Dark Souls flew out from the human puppets and floated around. The dark Souls ''faces revealed a look of relief and soon dissipated in the air.

    On the city wall, everyone was in a tough battle. The first-tier territory of the other transcendent stage powerhouses was slightly inferior to ye Chen''s astral domain, so it was not as effective in restraining the puppet. It was quite shocking that ye chen could crush the puppet with his territory.

    "World-destroying divine lightning!" Bi Lin shouted. Her hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were bright. She was like a goddess who controlled thunder and lightning. She summoned thick blue Thunderbolts and struck them at the puppets.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After the puppets were hit, a faint green smoke came out of their bodies, and they suddenly couldn''t move well. Their movements were stuck, and they were killed by the other Masters who rushed up.

    Although these human puppets had lightning-avoiding formation seals on them, they could only block ordinary lightning. They still couldn''t resist bi Lin''s domain divine lightning.

    Ye chen and bi Lin''s territory power was too strong. They could deal with multiple predators at the same time. In a short time, each of them had killed more than ten transcendent stage predators. However, it was not so easy for the other transcendent stage powerhouses who had mastered the firstyer of the territory. There were too many predators. Three or four of them were attacking one of them. Both sides were in an intense battle.

    At the edge of the city wall, three transcendent realm puppets surrounded hei mo.

    Qian mo released his first-tier domain with all his might, enveloping the three human puppets within it. However, the power of his domain was not strong enough. After all, the opponents were also transcendent stage cultivators. After being covered by his domain, their movements were only slightly slowed, but they could still attack him.

    The entire body of these predators was made of solid metal. Without high-level weapons, it was extremely difficult to destroy them. What was even more terrifying was that almost their entire body was made of sharp weapons. Their heads, arms, chests, backs, and legs were covered with sharp spikes. Once they were pierced by these spikes, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die.

    Under the siege of the three transcendent realm puppets, Qian mo was forced to retreat.

    "Pfft!"

    One of the human refereesnded a punch on Qian Mo''s chest, and the sharp fist left a huge bloody hole in his chest. With two more plops, the other two referees alsonded a punch on his body. Qian Mo''s body trembled, and he opened his mouth, but nothing came out. His eyes gradually lost focus, and he fell into a pool of blood.

    "Grand Elder Qimo!" Shan Ling, who was standing far away, cried out in shock. Seeing Qian mo fall to the ground, her eyes turned red and her heart was filled with sorrow. Grand Elder Qian mo had always been a kind and friendly person. She never thought that he would die in the hands of these killing machines!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 486 Hall Master Of The God Of War

    ~~

    Although ye chen and bi Lin''s domains were powerful, two fists were no match for four hands. The human puppets of the Tribunal Council seemed to be endless, constantly surging forward. They could only struggle to deal with them and fight with all their might.

    The city of divine Thunder fell into a bitter battle. People died one after another, many of whom were familiar to bi Lin. Blood stained the city walls. After killing those people, all that was left was a pile of scrap iron.

    "For the divine Thunder City!"

    "The Thunder beast lineage will be passed down for all eternity!"

    The Thunder beasts roared with all their might. Their eyes were bloodshot as they fought with all their might against the human puppets.

    Wave after wave of thunder beast powerhouses charged at the human puppets. The transcendent stage human puppets were all taken down by the transcendent stage powerhouses, but there were even more boundless stage and Demon King stage human puppets. They charged forward and fought with all their might, vowing to block the human puppets on the city wall with their lives.

    They must not be allowed to enter the city!

    This was their belief!

    The battle cries shook the sky, and the battle line extended for tens of thousands of meters. Fierce battles were happening everywhere, and blood formed a small stream that slowly flowed down the city wall.

    The war was far crueler than one could imagine.

    Ye chen was thoroughly enraged as he watched one person fall after another. He continued to activate his ster domain to crush them. Along the way, countless human puppets were crushed into iron mud and exploded with loud bangs.

    Other than bi Lin and ye chen, there were two other people who were also killing the Predators at an extremely fast speed. They were the hall Master of the Temple of War, Zhan Li, and the n master of the sand beast n, Sha Tongtian. Both of them were powerhouses who hadprehended the second-tier domain. Under the second-tier domain, these predators werepletely crushed. Even transcendent stage predators could not withstand a single blow from them. Boundless stage and daemon King rank predators were killed in droves.

    The battle was intense. At this moment, a loud horn suddenly rang out from the Tribunal Council''s camp. Another wave of human puppets rose into the air and pounced toward the city of divine Thunder. This time, there were even more demon kings and boundless stage cultivators, with over a hundred transcendent stage cultivators among them.

    The higher-ups of the Tribunal Council must have felt that it was possible to take down the divine Thunder City, so they sent a team of reinforcements, wanting to take down the city in one go.

    The three masters of the Tribunal Council had been operating for many years and had produced so many human puppets. With the scale of the human puppet army, wouldn''t it be easy to sweep the divine Thunder City? The annihtion was just a meaningless resistance! Yang Hong stood in the air and looked into the distance in the direction of the divine Thunder City. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    The second wave of predators gradually approached the divine Thunder City. Just as they were about to enter the city, suddenly, silver lights shed in the thick dark clouds above the divine Thunder City. Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh. Sword lights fell like lightning.

    PU, PU, PU, these sword lights bombarded all the human puppets and instantly pierced through them. One by one, the human puppets exploded in the sky, and countless dark spirits floated out.

    "Not good, we''ve been tricked!" Yang Hong''s expression changed drastically.

    After the lightning sword light disappeared, the two groups of human puppets fell like raindrops into the ravine below the divine Thunder City.

    The people who were fighting on the city wall suddenly felt the puppets in front of them stop for a moment. Then, holes appeared on their bodies. They were all killed. Seeing the Predators in front of them falling like raindrops, they were stunned for a moment before they realized that The Dark Destroyer had deliberately lured the second wave of predators over!

    Deafening cheers came from the city walls of the divine Thunder City. The divine Thunder City had won the first round of battle. Although there were some casualties, it was not a lot and they could still bear it.

    Yang Hong''s face was gloomy. He looked at the top of the divine Thunder City and squinted his eyes. He had underestimated du mie. If du mie wasn''t on guard, how could he open the restriction of the divine Thunder City so easily?

    Annihtion could have killed the first wave of predators when they attacked, but he did not hesitate to sacrifice some of his people and waited until the second wave of predators attacked to make a move. He was trying to cast a long line to catch the big fish! Fortunately, Yang Hong did not send all the Predators up. Instead, he listened to Hall Master zu Yan''s instructions and divided the Predators into five teams, charging up one team at a time. Otherwise, the losses would only be greater!

    He didn''t know how Mie Mie managed to summon the sky full of lightning swords, but the power was quite shocking.

    "I''ll let you be proud for a few more days!" Yang Hong snorted coldly and returned to thew enforcement Hall''s camp with a flick of his sleeves.

    On the walls of the city of divine Thunder, everyone sighed as they thought of what had just happened. If it wasn''t for nie mie''s intervention, the second wave of predators would have rushed over. It would have been difficult for them to resist.

    There were many corpses on the city wall. In the chaotic battle just now, more than 300 people had died on the side of the city of holy thunder. The survivors were filled with sorrow when they saw these familiar people lying on the ground and never waking up again.

    The crowd looked at ye chen with aplicated expression. Many of them had seen ye Chen''s bravery in killing the enemy and were deeply shocked by this young man''s powerful strength. This man had risked his life toe to the divine Thunder city''s aid, which made them deeply admire him. They could not help but have a better impression of him.

    However, there were also a few people who looked at ye chen with unfriendly gazes. A few thunder beasts even red at ye chen without hiding their anger. They felt that ye Chen''s arrival had triggered this crisis. What was more detestable was that the two goddesses in their hearts, bi Lin and Luo Yin, seemed to have a deep rtionship with him.

    Ye chen naturally felt the hostility in their eyes but he did not care what they thought.

    At this moment, there was the sound of armor nking against the ground. A group of people walked toward ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin. Ye chen looked up and saw that the leader of this group was a middle-aged man. He had a tall and handsome figure, eyes like lightning, a short beard, and was dressed in golden armor. Just by walking over casually, he gave off the feeling of a sword being unsheathed. This was a super powerhouse!

    The energy of the second-tier domain had notpletely dissipated from his body, causing ye chen to feel a strong sense of oppression.

    Although his astral domain was very powerful, ye chen felt that he did not have much chance of winning against this person. After all, the difference between the first and secondyer of the domain was too great.

    Ye chen had seen this person in the star Crystal before. He was the hall Master of the God of War Hall, Zhan Li!

    There were two second-tier Domain Realm Masters on the city walls. One of them was Zhan Li, the leader of the God of War Hall, and the other was Sha Tongtian from the sand beast n.

    Zhan Li walked up to ye chen and looked at him approvingly. He smiled.  young man, your talent is not bad. If your territory power is increased a little more, I''m afraid that even us old men with secondyer territories will not be able to easily suppress you.

    "Hall Master Zhan, you tter me." Ye chen replied humbly. Zhan Li''s smile was bright and his tone was sincere. He did not put on the airs of a Supreme powerhouse at all. Ye chen had a good impression of him.

    "You don''t have to worry about today''s matter. Brother du mie deliberately let those people up, otherwise, how could they have gotten so close? The result of this battle was quite brilliant. At least tens of thousands of people were turned into scrap iron, many of which were transcendent stage cultivators." Zhan Li patted ye Chen''s shoulder and spoke loudly. His voice was like thunder and everyone around him heard him.

    Hearing Zhan Li''s words, those who had been hostile to ye chen looked at him with a much gentler gaze. It turned out that this was all part of His Majesty beast Emperor''s n. Thinking back, although they had sacrificed some of their brothers, how could there be no deaths in war? The result of this battle was indeed very fruitful, and most importantly, the imposing manner of the Holy thunder City was so great that the Tribunal Council would probably not dare toe up for a while.

    When ye chen heard Zhan Li''s words, he was quite grateful. Although he did not care about how others looked at him, it was best if he was not misunderstood. Zhan Li had helped him out of this predicament.

    I didn''t expect the Thunder beast n to have a female war god other than the beast King, Mie Mie. She''s really amazing. The future will belong to you young generation!  Zhan Li''s gaze turned to bi Lin and praised her. He was righteous and there was no lust in his eyes.

    "Senior is too kind." Bi Lin smiled and cupped her hands. She was dressed in lightning armor and looked valiant and heroic. This smile of hers was even more flirtatious, causing the eyes of the surrounding men to burn.

    not only is he talented, but he''s also handsome. Haha!  Zhan Li looked at bi Lin andughed. His expression was open and honest, like an elder praising a junior. He didn''t give off the feeling of being offended.

    Even though bi Lin had always been a hot-headed person, her face still reddened slightly at Zhan Li''s praise in front of everyone.

    In the distance, Sha Tongtian, the leader of the sand beast n, looked over and snorted coldly. Then, he walked down the city wall under the escort of the sand beast n experts.

    Sha Tongtian was tall and well over two meters in height. His beard was long and his face was ck and red. He looked like a god of Thunder. Every step he took caused the entire city wall to shake. The aura of the second-tier domain on his body was also extremely overbearing.

    Ye chen looked at Sha Tongtian''s departing figure and frowned slightly. In the past, ye chen did not have a good impression of the sand beast n and the Temple of War because he had had conflicts with these two forces. However, Zhan Li''s actions today had changed his opinion of the Temple of War. As for the sand beast n, ye chen did not know how he had offended Sha Tongtian. Sha Tongtian did not seem to like him.

    Although ye chen had killed a member of the sand beast n before, he had already used the daylight thief secret technique to change his appearance. The sand beast n should not be able to recognize him.

    "Don''t mind him. Old man Sha has always had a bad temper, and he always looks like a Thunder God to everyone." Zhan Li followed ye Chen''s gaze and looked in Sha Tongtian''s direction. He smiled faintly.  the battle between the divine Thunder City and the Tribunal Council is imminent. If you have any problems with your martial arts cultivation, you cane to me. No matter who it is, if you canprehend the second-tier domain, it will have a great impact on the entire battle!

    "Many thanks, senior." Ye chen and bi Lin said in unison.

    "I''m staying in the true Thunder courtyard at the northern end of the divine Thunder City. You''re always wee." Zhan Li waved his hand and smacked his lips.  I''ve made an agreement with your beast Emperor to have a few drinks after this battle. I''ll be leaving now.

    Zhan Liughed and left.

    Ye chen and bi Lin watched as Zhan Li and the people from the Temple of War left.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 487 Nine-Tailed Fox

    "Senior Zhan is highly respected and is the sixth strongest expert in the entire Great Eastern continent. That sand beast n''s n leader, Sha Tongtian, is ranked seventh. Their strength has always been on par, and there has never been a winner in the past hundred years." Bi Lin looked at Zhan Li''s back and whispered in ye Chen''s ear.

    From the heavenly Astra seal on ye Chen''s left palm, Master lion''s voice was transmitted into ye Chen''s mind.

    "In terms of observing strength, I''m much more urate than anyone else. How could Sha Tongtian possibly be a match for Zhan Li? from what I can see, Zhan Li''s strength is only slightly inferior to that mie guy. Besides, he has two mysterious auras on him. He must be carrying a Supreme treasure, one of which is filled with killing intent." Master Lion said arrogantly.

    Ye chen raised his head and nced at Zhan Li''s back. It seemed that Zhan Li had hidden some of his strength. However, it was not a big deal. As the hall Master of the Temple of War, it was only natural for Zhan Li to hide his strength from the outside world. It was not surprising that he had two Supreme treasures in his hands. Even ye chen had several Supreme treasures.

    Sha Tongtian, who had alsoprehended the second realm, was much weaker than Zhan Li. Zhan Li must have made many concessions during thepetition, which was why he had been able to tie with Sha Tongtian for more than a hundred years.

    The dead bodies in the divine Thunder City were moved down, and the city wall quieted down.

    "Little brother, it seems that our beast Emperor will only summon you a littleter. Come to my ce first." Bi Lin said as she walked side by side with ye chen rather affectionately.

    When the surrounding thunder beasts saw bi Lin''s behavior, they cast envious gazes at ye chen but did not think much of it. They all knew bi Lin''s character. Although she was enchanting and charming and seemed to be merciful in every way, in reality, no man had ever truly taken advantage of her.

    Only Xiao Yin knew that the rtionship between ye chen and bi Lin was not that simple. Other than his talent, she really did not know what was so special about ye chen that bi Lin had ced all her attention on him. Her beautiful face hidden under the veil revealed a trace of dissatisfaction and worry as she followed.

    Sensing the gazes of the people around him, ye chen could not help but touch his nose. He could roughly guess how popr bi Lin was among the Thunder beasts. If looks could kill, he would have died a thousand times over. Ye chen turned to look at bi Lin beside him. He did not know if he should be worried or d that he had won bi Lin''s heart.

    The three of them walked down the city wall and were passing through a small path when five figures suddenly appeared from the side and blocked ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin''s path. Among the five figures, one of them was a transcendent stage powerhouse who hadprehended the first stage of the domain. They wore yellow robes and were tall and strong. They were from the sand beast n.

    "Our n leader wants you toe with us!" The leading transcendent stage old man said. There was an indescribable arrogance on his face as he looked down at ye chen.

    "I wonder what n leader Sha Tongtian is looking for me for?" Ye chen raised his head and looked directly at the old man from the sand beast n. He asked in a calm tone, ignoring the old man''s oppressive aura.

    "You''ll know when you get there." The old man snorted in dissatisfaction when he saw that ye chen was not afraid of his imposing pressure at all.

    Upon seeing the expression of the elder from the sand beast n, bi Lin was slightly displeased. This was the city of divine Thunder. It was not the ce for the sand beast n to be arrogant!

    Grand Elder shad, " bi Lin said coldly.  Chen Ye is a guest of our thunder beast n. Please report to n leader Sha Tongtian that His Majesty the beast King is summoning him as well.

    Grand Elder Sade''s expression turned ugly, but he could only say,"Since the beast Emperor wants to see him, then forget it!" Sade flicked his sleeves and left. The rest of the sand beast n members followed closely behind.

    Looking at the backs of shad and the others, ye chen was a little puzzled. He asked softly,"I wonder what business Sha Tongtian has with me?"

    Shan Ling also frowned.  I''m not sure either. The sand beast n has always been overbearing. It''smon for them to offend people. However, I heard that although Sha Tongtian is overbearing, he''s not an unreasonable bloodthirsty person.

    Ye chen was still doubtful. Sha Tongtian probably had nothing good to say to him.

    As the three of them walked, bi Lin introduced ye chen to the scenery in the divine Thunder City from time to time. The divine Thunder City was shrouded in lightning all year round. Other than the Thunder beast lineage, even godly venerable rank and daemon King rank powerhouses would retreat when they encountered such shocking lightning. However, the experts who entered the divine Thunder City this time all had lightning evasion stones given out by the Thunder beast n, so they were not affected by the lightning.

    In addition to the Temple of War and the sand beast n, many other factions had also entered the city of divine Thunder, preparing to fight against the Tribunal Council with the city.

    The divine Thunder City was thest barrier against the Tribunal Council. Once it fell, all the forces in the eastern continent that were against the Tribunal Council would be doomed!

    The ancient bloodlines of demonic beasts and celestial beasts, as well as the various super families of humans, and so on. Dozens of forces had gathered in the Holy thunder City, and the whole city suddenly became much more lively and crowded.

    On both sides of the street, people were moving back and forth. The major factions were trading all sorts of items with each other. It was extremely lively, as if they were in a market.

    The war wasing, and they all wanted to exchange some things that they didn''t use for and get some things that they could use back. There were many things being traded on this Street that were still very valuable.

    At that moment, the illusion Pearl on ye Chen''s chest suddenly emitted a faint white light as if it had discovered something.

    What was going on? Could it be that little tanuki was reminding him of something? Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. His astral body extended forward without a sound.

    Little tanuki could note out. In such arge divine Thunder City, there must be spies from the Tribunal Council. Once little tanuki appeared, someone might lock onto ye Chen''s identity and bring trouble to the star temple. Ye chen did not know what little tanuki was reminding him of. Just as he was about to extend his astral body into the illusory Pearl to ask little tanuki, the light of the illusory Pearl suddenly dimmed and there was no longer any sound.

    Seeing that ye chen was standing still, bi Lin looked at him in confusion and asked, " "What''s wrong?"

    Ye chen shook his head and thought to himself, " "It''s nothing,"

    When the three of them passed by on the street, many people around them looked over. It was not that ye Chen''s appearance was strange, but the two beautiful women beside him were too eye-catching. The charming and enchanting bi Lin coupled with the elegant and otherworldly Xiao sound made the two of them peerless beauties in the world that dazzled people.

    At this moment, the crowd on the opposite side suddenly became restless and quickly separated to two sides. A tall beauty walked out from the crowd. This beauty was dressed extremely provocatively, with only two pieces of light muslin covering her important parts. The light muslin was transparent, and one could vaguely see her wonderful ce. Her pair of Jade peaks were high, and the two bright red round points in the middle seemed to be able to break through the light muslin, particrly attractive.

    This beauty had curved Willow-leaf eyebrows, deep grayish-brown eyes, and a wless white face. However, she exuded an indescribable flirtatiousness. Her figure was not inferior to bi Lin''s. The difference between bi Lin and her was that bi Lin was charming and enchanting, while she gave people ascivious feeling.

    As she walked, her butt wriggled as she walked, and her chest was full of waves. To ye Chen''s surprise, she also had nine tails on her back. Little tanuki''s tail was as white as pure jade while hers was a bright red.

    As she walked over, almost everyone''s eyes shifted from bi Lin and bi Yin to her. Each and every one of them revealed a look of infatuation, and some of them even made some obscene moves.

    Ye Chen''s gaze could not help but be a little dazed. At this moment, the spirit cleansing ring on his hand glowed and a clear stream entered his body. Ye Chen''s mind suddenly quivered and he became more clear-headed. He was shocked. This was an illusion!

    Fortunately, ye chen had been on guard against illusions after fighting with lingmei''s remnant spirit. In addition, he had the mind-cleansing ring on his hand, so he was not so easily fooled. When it came to illusions, this woman was far inferior to lingmei''s remnant spirit. When she used her illusions, ye chen could easily detect it while lingmei''s remnant spirit could make people fall into an illusion without them knowing.

    Shan Ling and Luo Yin''s eyes were also slightly dazed. However, Shan Ling quickly recovered. Her bloodline was very powerful, so she was not confused by illusions. Xiao Yin frowned, as if she was trying her best to resist the illusion.

    "Vixen!" Bi Lin snorted coldly when she saw the woman walking toward her. She quickly transmitted her voice to ye chen, " she''s Liang Yan ''er, the n leader of the demon fox n. She''s the most talented woman in the demon fox n and the only Nine-Tailed Demon Fox in hundreds of years. The demon fox n was simr to the tanuki n in that their talents were determined by their tails. However, the demon fox n had nine tails at most, while the tanuki n had ten tails at most. Don''t judge her by her appearance, she''s actually a seven or eight thousand year old woman!"

    Bi Lin turned back to look at ye chen. Seeing that ye Chen''s eyes were clear and he was not tempted by Liang Yan ''er at all, she was relieved.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er was already at transcendent stage and was an expert who hadprehended the firstyer of domain. The Nine-Tailed Fox race was skilled in illusionary techniques and were more difficult to deal with than ordinary demonic beasts and celestial beasts.

    "Little sister bi Lin, it''s wrong of you to say that about big sister Yan. Big sister has never offended you." Liang Yan ''er''s sexy red lips pouted, and she looked pitiful. There was an indescribable gentleness and coquettishness in her voice, and her figure made various seductive gestures from time to time.  our demon fox n is now an ally of your thunder beast n!

    "What''s wrong with what I''m saying? Are you not a Vixen? What big sister Yan? grandma Yan is more like it!" Bi Lin rolled her eyes. She had long disliked Liang Yan ''er. Now that she dared to show off in front of ye chen, how could she show any mercy to Liang Yan'' er? Bi Lin quietly stood in front of ye chen, like a proud Phoenix guarding its territory.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 488 488-Duty-Bound

    ~~

    "You ..." Sister kun Ling is still as prickly as ever, hehe." Liang Yan ''er''s face darkened but suddenly, a bright smile appeared on her face. Her eyes fell on ye chen, who was standing behind bi Lin.  who''s this little brother? won''t you introduce him to me, sister bi Lin? " Liang Yan ''er said coyly as she looked at ye Chen''s alluring gaze. Under the thin veil, her beauty was faintly discernible, captivating. Her gaze seemed to inadvertently fall on ye Chen''s fingers and then on his chest.

    Ye chen felt something strange about the illusion Pearl on his chest and thought of something. He looked up into Liang Yan ''er''s eyes, trying to see something. However, he saw Liang Yan'' er''s seductive eyes staring straight at him, full of teasing.

    The tanuki n and the demon fox n must have some sort of grudge between them.

    Ye chen ignored Liang Yan ''er''s teasing and stood there calmly. Bi Lin wanted to remind him but when she saw ye Chen''s calm expression, a sweet smile appeared on her lips. Ye Chen''s self-control was much better than she had imagined.

    "Grandma Yan, this is a guest of my thunder beast n. His identity is a secret, so I can''t tell you. You''re so old, yet you''vee all the way to my holy thunder City. I don''t have the time to entertain you, so I''m really sorry to have you suffer." Bi Lin was in a good mood when she saw ye Chen''s extraordinaryposure. She looked at Liang Yan ''er and said proudly.

    Ye chen could not help butugh. This was the first time he had seen bi Lin quarreling with someone. She kept calling Liang Yan ''er'' grandma bi and ''olddy''. Every time she did, she would hit Liang Yan'' er''s sore spot. It was really funny.

    Liang Yan ''er''s expression darkened as bi Lin called her " grandmother " again and again. She forced herself to hold back and looked at ye chen, then at bi Lin. Bi Lin was like a mother wolf protecting her child. She had no chance to get close to ye chen.

    "Since my identity is a secret, then forget it." Liang Yan ''er forced out a smile. However, after some thought, she seemed unwilling to give up and threw a flirtatious look at ye chen.  if you''re free, you cane to the ck Thunder courtyard to find me. I''ll be waiting for you at any time. If youe, you can be this big sister''s guest at any time. This is something that little sister bi Ling can''t give you." Liang Yan ''er chuckled, her breasts shaking violently, and her veil seemed like it would fall off at any moment.

    Shan Ling snorted in disdain. Liang Yan ''er was wrong this time. Who said I can''t do it?

    "Many thanks for senior''s kind intentions. I''m afraid I don''t have the Fortune to enjoy it. Senior, please take your leave." Ye Chen''s face was filled with ck lines. This Liang Yan ''er was too much. She had actually said " curtain guest " so casually. However, he would not be charmed by Liang Yan'' er at all. With the spirit cleansing ring, his mind was clear.

    When Liang Yan ''er heard ye Chen''s words, a murderous look appeared in her eyes. She did not expect this man to have such good self-control that he was not seduced by her. However, that murderous look disappeared in a sh. A charming smile appeared on her face again and she said in a sweet voice, " "Then I''ll take my leave first."

    When Liang Yan ''er left, a rain of flowers fell from the sky, and the surrounding passersby looked at Liang Yan'' er''s back with a look of admiration. Liang Yan ''er''s two pieces of light muslin couldn''t hide her graceful figure at all. Her round buttocks could be vaguely seen. When she walked, her buttocks twisted and turned. Every move she made was full of endless charm.

    "Little brat ye chen, such a beautiful woman wants you to be her guest, and you have the heart to reject her." Master Lion shook his head and sighed.  but it makes sense. With your small body, if Liang Yan ''er takes a few more of your energy, you''ll be left with only skin and bones.

    Ye chen naturally knew that Liang Yan ''er was not a pure person and would not be easily fooled.

    "The Nine-Tailed Fox''s illusionary technique is too powerful. If you''re not careful, you''ll fall into her trap. Next time, if Liang Yan ''er tries to seduce you, lure her into the heavenly Astra seal and I''ll help you deal with her. I''ll naturally not refuse to help you with this small favor." Master Lion said with a ''righteous'' expression.

    Master Lion, you pervert! Ye chen rubbed his chin when he heard Master lion''s words. This was a good idea. Was this the legendary saying ''the wicked need the wicked to torture them''?

    little brother, you have to be careful of Liang Yan ''er. Even the superpowers'' bosses don''t dare to touch this woman.  Bi Lin''s body was almost pressed against ye Chen''s. She whispered softly into ye Chen''s ear and licked his earlobe with the tip of her tongue.  if you want it, big sister can satisfy you at any time.

    A wisp of delicate fragrance entered his nose. There was a wonderful touch where her skin touched. He could vaguely feel her full body. Ye chen recalled the crazy scene back then and a ball of evil fire rose in his lower abdomen. He smiled bitterly. Compared to Liang Yan ''er, bi Lin was the real demon. To ye chen, bi Lin was much more charming than Liang Yan'' er.

    sister Ling, stop it. There are so many people here.  Ye chen coughed and looked around.

    "Hehe, little brother is still shy." Shan Ling said with a smile. As if she had thought of something, her delicate body could not help but feel a little hot.  it will take a while for these people to wake up.  There was an indescribable temptation in bi Lin''s tone.

    I don''t believe that my temptation to my little brother can''t bepared to you.  thinking of Liang Yan ''er, bi Ling snorted and tried topete with her.

    This woman was getting bolder and bolder!

    Although the people around him were under the illusion and would only wake up after a while, the psyches of other powerhouses would still scan this ce. Ye chen did not want to be seen having an erotic scene. He reached out and pped bi Lin''s perky buttocks with a "pa" sound."Sister, do you want to die? This is your thunder beast n''s territory. You''re done for if anyone sees you." The crisp sound and the smooth and soft touch made one''s heart tremble.

    "Little brother, what are you thinking? Don''t tell me you''re thinking of doing that with big sister here, you''re really too bad!" Bi Lin''s eyes were as flirtatious as silk, and her pink cheeks seemed to be dripping with water. However, there was a faint mischievous smile at the corner of her mouth as she said shyly, " if you want it, you can only do it in my room. When the timees, I''ll let you do whatever you want with me.

    Ye chen finally understood that he had been yed by bi Lin. What a witch!

    "Of course, you must want to be here. How could I bear to reject you? who asked you to be my precious?" Bi Lin''s tone changed and she came closer again. Her fragrant breath gently breathed into ye Chen''s ear, making his heart itch.

    Bi Lin was truly mesmerizing. Ye chen was about to say something when the illusory Pearl on his chest suddenly hummed and trembled. It emitted rays of white light as if it was strongly dissatisfied. Bi Lin''s actions had probably angered little tanuki.

    Oh, little brother, your little tanuki is going crazy.  Bi Lin covered her mouth and chuckled.  tsk, tsk. Little brother, you''re really lucky with women.  Of course, big sister doesn''t mind sharing a man with other women. Little tanuki knew you before, so why don''t I let you grow up, and big sister will be small? big sister doesn''t mind!"

    Upon hearing bi Lin''s words, the illusory Pearl stopped andy quietly on ye Chen''s chest without any movement.

    Damn, little tanuki was actually so easy to talk to? Ye chen was a little dumbfounded. Indeed, the way women thought in this world was even more elusive than in the other world.

    In the corner of the street, Liang Yan ''er seemed to have sensed something. A seductive smile appeared on her face, and her eyes were unreadable.

    I didn''t expect the illusion Pearl to reappear. How interesting.  Liang Yan ''er pondered for a moment, then reached out her right hand and said, "e here and help me back.

    She saw three tall, muscr, and topless men walk over. They held Liang Yan ''er''s right hand as if they were worshiping her, and they helped her walk forward. There was an indescribable infatuation in their eyes.

    It was not until a long time after Liang Yan ''er had left that the people around them suddenly woke up. The flute sound also rustled, and their eyes became clear. They looked at ye chen and bi Lin but saw that the two were standing and talking, but they could not see anything.

    Xiao Yin hadn''tprehended the first level of her domain yet, so she didn''t have much resistance to Liang Yan ''er''s illusions. Thinking back to the scene just now, she couldn''t help but feel a chill. If it was a life-and-death battle, she would have lost long ago.

    He did not expect the Nine-Tailed Fox''s illusion to be so powerful!

    The three of them arrived at Shan Ling''s residence. It was a side courtyard with elegant pavilions, carved railings, and painted rafters. The courtyard was luxuriant with vegetation, and there was a strange rockery. There was also a clear Little Lake. Theyout was extremely unique.

    They sat down under the gazebo in the courtyard. Ye chen took a look at the surrounding scenery and found that every flower and grass here was different from the outside world. Their bodies contained rich Thunder-type celestial Chi.

    "Yin ''er, you''re not going back?" It was not easy for her to see ye chen again. Bi Lin wanted to send Xiao Yin away as soon as possible. She sat at the table seductively, her delicate feet constantly brushing past ye Chen''s lower legs. She did it discreetly and used the power of her domain to conceal it. Xiao Yin, who was sitting on the side, could not detect her at all.

    "I''ll stay here to apany Ling ''er in case someone has bad intentions towards Ling'' er," Xiao Yin nced at ye chen and snorted.

    Ye chenughed bitterly in his heart. Who was the one with bad intentions? Ye chen sat upright and still, but bi Lin''s Jade-like feet kept brushing across his legs, making his heart feel like it was being scratched by a cat.

    "Yin ''er, you must be joking. Who would dare to do anything to me? Don''t you think so, little brother?" Bi Lin smiled at ye chen, her Jade-like feet under the table still teasing him.

    Thus, when Xiao Yin saw ye Chen''s expression, she found it strange no matter how she looked at it. She frowned slightly. She did not know what was wrong with this Chen Ye, but he had a conflicted expression on his face.

    Ye chen felt an indescribable strangeness when he saw two stunning beauties sitting opposite him and being teased by bi Lin.

    Ye chen suddenly thought of something and took out a purple ne from the armguard space. This purple ne was exquisitely made, especially the purple gem at the front. It was simply magnificent. A fresh air emanated from the ne, making people feel refreshed.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 489 Breaking Through From The Inside?

    ~~

    This purple ne was one of the mind-clearing nes. There were a total of eight mind-clearing nes and three mind-clearing rings. Of the three rings, ye chen had worn one while the other two were given to little Wingsy and Tong Tian The Leo King. As for the eight nes, ye chen had given one to tantai Ling. Little tanuki was skilled in illusionary techniques so wearing a mind-clearing ne would not be of much use to her and would instead be harmful. The second ne he had given to bi Lin was the second one.

    "This is the mind-clearing ne?" As members of the Thunder beast lineage, bi Lin and bi Yin couldn''t help but exim in shock when they saw the ne, despite their vast knowledge. They had only seen this kind of mind-clearing ne in the n''s ancient books. They did not expect ye chen to have one.

    If they knew that ye chen still had six nes in his hands, he wondered what kind of expressions they would have.

    that''s right, it''s a spirit-cleansing ne. I obtained it in the dangerousnd of the North Sea. I''ll give this spirit-cleansing ne to sister Ling.  Ye chen handed the purple spirit-cleansing ne to bi Lin.

    Bi Lin''s eyes widened. She looked at ye chen in surprise and disbelief."Little brother, are you sure you want to give this to big sister?"

    "Of course." Ye chen nodded solemnly. Ever since the ident at the ye n''s Valley, bi Lin was already his woman. Naturally, ye chen would not be stingy.

    "Little brother, do you know how much this rity ne is worth? An entire set of tier nine purple Demon Armor is probably not even one-tenth of this spirit cleansing ne." Said Shan Ling. There was an indescribable look in her eyes. There was joy and expectation.

    Could it be that ye chen did not know the value of the mind-clearing ne and just gave it to her? If that was the case, Shan Ling would naturally be a little disappointed.

    "Of course I know this is a mind-clearing ne and I know its value. Big sister will definitely be very beautiful if you wear it." Ye chen said with a smile.

    Bi Lin''s gaze fell on ye chen. She felt her heart being touched. In the past, although many of the men from the Thunder beast n had ttered her and tried their best to please her, they had all had ulterior motives. However, she could feel that ye chen was sincere to her and did not ask for anything from her. The shadows in her heart seemed to have met the warm sunlight and were dispelled.

    She took the spirit-cleansing ne from ye Chen''s hand and put it on her neck with both hands. The purple light was dazzling, contrasting against bi Lin''s fair skin and beautiful face. There was an indescribable beauty, like a blooming rose.

    "Little brother, I really like this ne!" Bi Lin''s eyes rippled as she looked at ye chen with an indescribable affection.

    Xiao Yin''s heart sank when she saw bi Lin''s gaze. She felt that ye chen was more and more sinister. Little Ling was so foolish. Could she have been bewitched by such a ne? ye chen was clearly up to something else by giving her such a valuable item! If bi Lin handed him over just like that, wouldn''t the mind-clearing ne still end up in ye Chen''s hands?

    Ling ''er, it''s just a mind-clearing ne, " Xiao Yin reminded her.

    this isn''t just a mind-clearing ne. It''s a token of my sincerity. Yin ''er, you don''t understand.  Shan Ling interrupted Shan Yin''s words and smiled sweetly.

    Women who fell in love were indeed unreasonable. What kind of magic potion did this kid give bi Lin? Luoyin was anxious, but it was useless to say anything now.

    "Little brother, how should I thank you? big sister will give you something as well." Bi Lin blinked and used her psyche to send a message to ye chen.  how about I give Yin ''er to you? Yin'' er''s talent is higher than mine. Little brother should be able to activate her primordial bloodline. When that happens, little brother will have another helper.

    When ye chen heard bi Lin''s words, he was stunned. He looked at bi Yin beside him. Although her face was covered with a veil, he could still vaguely feel the unparalleled beauty of her face under the veil. Her long hair fell down and there was an indescribable gentleness to her beauty. Her exposed arms were like white jade.

    Ye chen naturally did not have any thoughts about the Xiao Yin but bi Lin''s words had shocked him. He sent bi Lin a message with his astral body and smiled bitterly."Sister Ling, stop joking."

    Chuckling, when bi Lin saw ye Chen''s expression as if he had been struck by lightning, sheughed hysterically and sent a message with her psyche, " "Little brother, do you not like the sound? She''s a goddess in the eyes of countless people. Many men want to get close to her but don''t have the chance."

    She did not know what ye chen and bi Lin were talking about but from the way Xiao Yin saw it, ye chen must have said something flirtatious to make bi Lin smile so charmingly. She hated the cunning ye chen even more in her heart. Ye chen was still trying to bewitch little Ling!

    "Alright, I''ll stop joking. This is my gift to you!" Said bi Lin. The first half of the sentence was spoken with her psyche, while the second half was spoken directly. She took out a fiery-red long sword from her heaven-earth bag.

    The fiery red sword was about a meter long and was burning with red mes. The two words " Tian Yuan " were engraved on the sword. The longsword exuded an astonishing power. It was a precious treasure just like the demon Wolf manic de. It was unknown whether the Tianyuan sword or the demon Wolf manic de was more powerful.

    "It''s the Tianyuan sword! Ling ''er, you can''t do this. You can''t give it to someone outside of the Thunder beast n!" The Xun Yin said in shock. This Tianyuan sword was a Supreme treasure, so how could he give it away to someone else?

    "Why can''t I?" Shan Ling smiled faintly and said, " His Majesty beast Emperor has said that the Tianyuan sword is mine. I naturally have the right to decide whether it should stay or leave.

    Bi Lin, this silly woman, took a mind-clearing ne and gave away a Tianyuan sword. Wasn''t this a loss-making deal? Xiao Yin didn''t even know what to say to Shan Ling.

    "Sister Tianyuan sword spirit, please keep this. I already have a Supreme treasure here." Ye chen took out the demon Wolf manic de and said. The body of the demon Wolf manic de glowed with a dazzling red light.

    Seeing the demon Wolf manic de in ye Chen''s hand, bi Lin was slightly taken aback. The demon Wolf manic de and the Tianyuan sword were both Supreme treasures, so they should not be too different. Since ye chen already had a handy weapon, she did not insist and smiled.  alright then. I''ll keep this Tianyuan sword for now. I''ll find you other treasures in the future.

    Xiao Yin also looked at ye chen in surprise. Bi Lin had given the Tianyuan sword away but ye chen did not want it? This made her look at ye chen in a new light.

    Ye chen put away the demon Wolf manic de and his gaze fell on the Tianyuan sword. Other than the two words ''Tianyuan'' faintly appearing on the sword, there was a row of words below the sword.

    "Sister Ling, what do these words mean?" Ye chen asked, pointing at the row of small words below.

    "I''ve looked up these words in the n records. They''re words from the ancient era. Fire-type, first-grade Dao artifact, 3762." Said Shan Ling. She had been shocked when she had found out the meaning of these words.

    When ye chen heard bi Lin''s words, his heart trembled in shock. The numbers at the back were most likely serial numbers! This Tianyuan sword was not unique! Looking at the serial numbers, there were at least three thousand Tianyuan swords in the world! Thinking back to the shocking scene of the Tianyuan sword''s appearance, there were actually more than 3000 such weapons. This was too shocking!

    It might even be more than that!

    This Tianyuan sword''s serial number was more than three thousand, and there might be more behind it!

    How terrifying would it be if more than 3000 Tianyuan swords formed a sword formation?

    "The ancient Tianyuan continent is truly a mystical ce. There must be many experts there." Bi Lin''s gaze was distant as she spoke with a hint of yearning.

    All the mysteries would only be revealed when they arrived at the ancient Tianyuan continent. Could a first-grade Dao artifact be a treasure? He could ask Yan Hai the next time he met him.

    Just as they were talking, rays of light shed across the sky above the divine Thunder City, and a huge restriction slowly formed.

    the restriction has closed again. As long as the defensive restriction of the divine Thunder City is opened, no one can break in!  Bi Lin raised her head and looked at the sky. She seemed to be very confident in the divine Thunder city''s restrictions.

    if they can''t break through the defense mechanism of the divine Thunder City, why would the three Tribunal Council Masters attack the city? " Ye chen had some doubts. With the wisdom of the three Tribunal Council Masters, they would not mobilize the Army to attack the divine Thunder City without any confidence!

    the defense restriction of our divine Thunder City was set up in the ancient times. Even cultivators of the divine sea realm can''t break it easily.  Luo Yin said from the side. After living in the divine Thunder City for so many years, she was well aware of how powerful the defensive restrictions were.

    "Even the divine sea realm can''t break it?" Ye chen frowned slightly. The three masters of the Tribunal Council must have done a detailed investigation of the divine Thunder City. If they could not break the seal, the Tribunal Council would have attacked recklessly when the seal was opened. They would not have mobilized two teams like they did earlier.

    If they really couldn''t break in from the outside, the Thunder beasts could just stay in the city and nevere out. The reason why du mie opened the divine Thunder city''s restriction wasn''t just to let him and bi Lin in, but also to test the Tribunal Council!

    As the beast Emperor of the Thunder beast lineage, nie mie should have been alerted!

    "What''s wrong?" Bi Lin asked with concern when she saw ye Chen''s expression.

    "Will someone break in from the inside?" Ye chen raised his head and looked at bi Lin and Xiao Yin, asking seriously.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, bi Lin and Xiao Yin were stunned. In the past, they would confidently say that it was impossible for anyone to break in from the inside. However, the situation was uncertain now. There were dozens of forces in divine Thunder City with many powerhouses stationed here. If some of them were from the Tribunal Council and worked with the Tribunal from the inside, it was hard to say.

    we should inform His Majesty beast Emperor about this.  Xiao Yin''s face was slightly pale.

    "His Majesty should already know." Bi Lin shook her head. She had opened the divine Thunder city''s restriction just now to test the Tribunal Council''s reaction!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 490 The Death Of The Beast Emperor

    ~~

    There were so many forces in the city of divine Thunder, and many of them were spies from the Tribunal Council. Du mie should have taken precautions.

    Although bi Lin was secretly teasing ye chen, she would not really do anything.

    On the one hand, Xiao Yin was keeping a close eye on her. On the other hand, this was the divine Thunder City after all. There were many eyes and ears here. If other people from the Thunder beast n found out about her rtionship with ye chen, it would be troublesome.

    The three of them sat in the pavilion and chatted for a while before they began to cultivate. The Tribunal Council wouldunch a second attack at any time. They had to seize the time to improve their strength. On the battlefield, the more strength they had, the more they could save their lives.

    Ye chen sat in meditation with rapt attention. As he circted the Thunder Emperor technique, he thought about the avatar technique. The Thunder-type celestial Chi here was extremely rich. Under the guidance of the Thunder Emperor technique, the celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body steadily increased. At the same time, he had gained a deeper understanding of the avatar technique.

    Time passed, and the sky gradually darkened.

    Bi Lin''s long eyshes trembled and she opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright. She had just received a psyche message and her expression was solemn. She turned to ye chen and said,"Little brother, His Majesty the beast King wants to see you in the main hall."

    "Let''s go." Ye chen nodded.

    Finally, he was going to see the Thunder beast n''s strongest beast Emperor die. He wondered how powerful the legendary number one expert on the continent was. Ye chen was very calm and did not seem excited or agitated.

    The three of them rose into the air and flew towards the main hall.

    Looking down at the divine Thunder City from the sky, one could see rows upon rows of spires. Lightning shed between each building like dragons. Looking into the distance, one could see a few of the most magnificent buildings piercing into the sky, and most of them were hidden in the thick dark clouds.

    In the Holy thunder City, the sky seemed to be very close to the ground. The dark clouds seemed to be pressing down on the top of their heads, and they were within reach.

    Bi Lin and Luo Yin led the way in front while ye chen followed behind them. Theynded in front of arge hall that was suspended in the air and the three of them entered together.

    The hall seemed to be made of the best Jade. It was a clear gold and jade color. The walls were carved with exquisite murals. Upon closer inspection, one could see that they were all embossed of thunder beasts. The hall was extremely spacious. Pirs that required three people to wrap their arms around them were arranged like rows of soldiers. The pirs stood tall and ye chen looked up. To his surprise, the top of the hall was covered in ck clouds. The pirs were buried in these clouds.

    Looking into the depths of the hall, they saw a young man in golden armor sitting proudly on the high throne, his eyes shing like lightning.

    Ye chen felt that this gaze seemed to have substance as it fell on him. A faint aura came head-on. Although he did not feel too much pressure, he could not help but feel a sense of reverence.

    This feeling alone was enough for ye chen to confirm that Chi mie''s strength was much stronger than Zhan Li from the hall of WarGods and Sha Tongtian from the sand beast n. He seemed to be even stronger than tantai Ling. As expected of the number onebatant of the Great Eastern continent, Chi mie. However, ye chen had no way of estimating who was stronger between the three Tribunal Council Masters and The Dark Destroyer.

    Ye Chen''s eyes met with Chan mie''s on the throne and he could not help but feel a surge of emotion. Three years ago, he was just a useless teenager from an unremarkable small n in a remote country. Now, he could already be in the same Hall as the continent''s number one powerhouse. Although his current strength was notparable to Chan mie, ye Chen''s chest was filled with a strong confidence. It would not be long before he could surpass Chan mie!

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the main hall and saw that there were a few rows of seats on both sides of the hall. Zhan Li, Sha Tongtian, hard Thunder of the Thunder beast n, and more than thirty people were seated in separate rows. These thirty people were all transcendent stage powerhouses. The Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er was among them as well. Her red lips curved into a charming arc and her eyes were as charming as water as she looked at ye chen.

    Zhan Li looked over with a faint smile on his face, while Sha Tongtian''s expression was cold and stern.

    In addition to these transcendent stage experts, there were also many ninth and tenth grade boundless stage experts standing behind them. Bare teeth stood behind hard lightning, staring gloomily at ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin.

    After ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin entered, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on ye chen, their expressions varied.

    "Is this the person who just arrived at the divine Thunder City today?"

    I heard that he''s alreadyprehended the first stage of the domain. In the battle this afternoon, he killed sixteen transcendent stage human puppets in a row. His achievements are second only to Hall Master Zhan and chief Sha!

    "There are sixteen of them? It''s said that he and bi Lin worked together to kill five transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council and severely injured one of them."

    he looks quite young. I wonder which family he''s from. I''ve never seen him before.

    there are many families in the eastern continent that have been living in seclusion. Some of them have a longer history than we thought.

    The crowd looked at ye chen and whispered in each other''s ears. Most of them had a look of amazement on their faces.

    As hawkfang listened to everyone''s evaluation of ye chen, his expression grew gloomier.

    He snuck a nce at mie on the throne, gritted his teeth, and couldn''t help but shout, " "Bi Lin, do you know the background of this person? If you didn''t rush out of the inhibition formation this afternoon, His Majesty beast King wouldn''t have taken the risk to open the inhibition formation. If His Majesty beast King didn''t activate the godly Thunder array, how much damage would your actions have caused to the godly Thunder City? Do you know your crime?"

    Hearing Chi ya''s words, everyone immediately stopped talking and looked at Mie Mie, who was still sitting on the throne with a calm expression. They couldn''t tell what he was thinking. They were surprised. Could it be that the Thunder beasts wanted to pursue bi Ling''s mistake?

    Hard Thunder frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

    "His Majesty the beast King and all the n leaders are here. They haven''t said anything yet, so you don''t have the right to speak." Shan Ling coldly snorted and disdainfully nced at Chi ya. She was extremely disgusted. This Chi ya was really a Mad Dog. He couldn''t wait to jump out and bite her. She didn''t know if it was his own will or hard Lightning''s behind-the-scenes instruction.

    you ...  hawkfang''s face turned red with anger. However, he could do nothing about it. After WA Ling''s primordial bloodline was awakened, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. Her status was no longer something that hawkfang couldpare to. The Thunder beasts were a race that valued social sses very much. Even if WA Ling pped hawkfang a few times, he could only swallow his teeth. He suppressed his anger and argued with a slightly twisted face, " at this critical moment of life and death for the divine Thunder City, I have to say something. Do you know how dangerous it is to bring a random person into the city of holy thunder?"

    His Majesty the beast Emperor is here, Hall Master Zhan Li of the hall of WarGods is here, and n leader Sha Tongtian is here. What do you think the risks are? " Bi Lin did not want to waste her breath on Bucktooth but she did not dare to be careless when it came to ye Chen''s safety. She looked around and wondered why his Majesty the beast Emperor had gathered all these people. With His Majesty''s magnanimity, it should not be a matter of who was right and who was wrong.

    "There''s no need to pursue these questions for now. Brother Tong mie, chief Sha, and I know what to do." Zhan Li waved his hand and interrupted their argument. He looked at ye chen with a smile and said, " may I know which family brother Chen Ye is from? I''m very curious as to what kind of family could have nurtured such a stunning young genius."

    Hearing Zhan Li''s words, although grimace was extremely unwilling, he could only shut his mouth.

    Ye chen did not seem to be affected by the scolding at all. He said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, " "Hall Master Zhan, I''m just a wandering martial artist."

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the Great Hall immediately buzzed with discussion.

    an itinerant cultivator? how is that possible?!

    "It''s impossible for a rogue cultivator to achieve such an achievement! Without arge amount of resources and a profound technique, how can oneprehend the power of a domain on their own?"

    "It seems that this person is unwilling to reveal the aristocratic family behind him."

    Ye chen was tight-lipped, so it would be difficult for the others to get any information from him.

    At this moment, Liang Yan ''er rolled her eyes and covered her mouth as she chuckled. She said in an extremely soft voice, " "Since chenye doesn''t want to say, we don''t have to ask. Why force him? "Everyone has seen Chen Ye''s strength. He''s at the first stage of transcendent stage and hasprehended the first stage of the realm. However, the strength of his realm is much stronger than that of an ordinary first stage realm. He will be a great fighting force for our side. Shouldn''t everyone be happy that such a talent hase to our city of divine Thunder?" As Liang Yan ''er spoke, she changed her sitting position. Her alluring figure attracted everyone''s attention.

    however, this person''s background is unknown. If we don''t investigate, we can''t be at ease.  Hard Thunder said calmly. His eyes fell on ye chen and narrowed slightly. He wondered what ye Chen''s rtionship with bi Lin and Xiao Yin was.

    Hearing hard Lightning''s words, Shan Ling was extremely angry. Hard lightning coveted the sound of metal. This was something Shan Ling had long known. This person was sinister and selfish, having the same idea as hawkfang. She had to be wary of him.

    "Everyone, can I say a few words?" Although ye chen said ''everyone'', he raised his head and looked directly at mie on the throne. His expression was calm and he did not panic at all.

    Mie also looked over. His eyes were deep and showed no emotion but they gave off a faint pressure. He nodded, indicating for ye chen to continue.

    "When your Majesty beast Emperor gave the order to open the barrier of the divine Thunder City, you must have anticipated that the Tribunal Council would take this opportunity to attack, right? Although the divine Thunder City has suffered some losses in this battle, it''s still within an eptable range. On the other hand, the Tribunal Council has lost tens of thousands of human reinforcements, of which more than two hundred were transcendent stage cultivators. This is a great victory for the divine Thunder City."

    The hall quieted down. Everyone listened to ye Chen''s words with different expressions.

    "ording to my spection, opening the restriction of the divine Thunder City this time is a test by His Majesty the beast Emperor on the Tribunal Council! Beast Emperor must have learned a lot of information from this test. Today, the Tribunal Council did not take advantage of the opening of the divine Thunder city''s defense mechanism tounch arge-scale attack. Instead, they only sent two human puppet squads to test the waters. It''s obvious that the Tribunal Council is confident in breaking through the divine Thunder city''s defense mechanism. That''s why they''re so calm!" As ye chen spoke, he observed everyone''s expressions.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 491 The Domain Of Destruction

    ~~

    "What''s the meaning of this?" Hawkfang''s eyes flickered. He snorted and said, " even experts of the spirit sea realm can''t break the defense system of my divine Thunder City easily!

    "I''m sure Your Majesty beast Emperor already knows what I''m going to say. The restriction of the divine Thunder City was indeed difficult to break from the outside, but what if it was from the inside? The Tribunal Council must have made arrangements! It''s not wrong for you to suspect me. After all, I came uninvited and none of you here have seen me before. However, all of you are suspicious too. How many spies have the Tribunal Council nted in the city?"

    Ye Chen''s words were like a stone that stirred up a thousand ripples. The people present looked at each other. It had to be said that ye Chen''s words made sense.

    "Your Majesty beast Emperor, this might be a psychological attack by the Tribunal Council. If we are influenced by this person''s words and suspect each other, how can we fight against the Tribunal Council together?" Hawkfang seemed to have made up his mind to go against ye chen as he cupped his hands at Chi mie.

    The beast Emperor, Mie Mie, sat on his throne. Dark clouds rolled above the hall, and the light was dim. He lowered his head slightly, so no one could see his expression.

    "Chen Ye is right. All of us are suspicious. The Tribunal Council has indeed nted some spies in the divine Thunder City. However, what hawkfang said is right. It''s not advisable to suspect each other. I have my own arrangements for this matter. You don''t have to worry too much." After a while, the beast Emperor Mie Mie Mie''s calm voice was heard. There was a kind of peaceful power in his voice, which soothed the doubts in everyone''s hearts.  no matter what, I wee brother Chen Ye to my divine Thunder City.

    "Haha, little brother Chen Ye, wee!" Zhan Li was the first to respond to nie mie''s words. Heughed heartily and raised his wine ss to ye chen.

    "Wee, brother Chen Ye!" Everyone agreed.

    Ye chen nced at Chi ya and hard lightning. Hard lightning frowned but still raised his wine ss to ye chen. On the other hand, Chi ya nced at ye chen, snorted coldly, and turned his head.

    Ye Chen''s lips curled up in a nonchnt manner. He smiled and returned the crowd''s salute with a fist salute.

    "Brother du mie, you''ve never mentioned that your thunder beast lineage has another expert. Bi Ling''s performance today was extremely eye-catching, haha!" The talent that bi Lin had disyed today was enough to attract the attention of all the big shots. Although it was only the first tier, it seemed to have a hint of the second tier.

    In particr, it seemed that bi Lin had suddenly risen in this period of time.

    I''ve never mentioned it before, but since brother Zhan has asked, I won''t hide it anymore. Bi Lin is the only person in our thunder beast lineage who has awakened the primordial bloodline. Her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds recently. If she awakens the second level of her domain, she''ll be a trump card against the Tribunal Council.  Mie was silent for a moment before he spoke in a calm voice.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled slightly. Dark Destroyer had revealed the matter of bi Lin''s primordial bloodline awakening. Dark Destroyer must have nned to use bi Lin as bait to lure the pawns the Tribunal Council had ced in the Thunder beast lineage to reveal some ws! However, this was rather dangerous for Shan Ling. This was because the awakening of her primordial bloodline would prompt the Tribunal Council to eliminate her at all costs!

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He did not know if Chi mie had any selfish motives. He could not tell from Chi mie''s expression.

    "What? an ancient bloodline awakening? Isn''t the Thunder beast''s ancient bloodline the legendary divine beast, the nightmare beast?" Everyone was shocked by the news. Even Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian, who hadprehended the second realm, looked at bi Lin in a different light.

    If what Mie Mie said was true, bi Lin could very well be a trump card against the Tribunal Council!

    As long as he had enough time, it would not be difficult for him to break through to the second level with the talent of the primordial bloodline Taowu beast. He might even have a great chance to reach the legendary divine sea realm!

    It was because a real nightmare beast, even a newborn one, had the cultivation of the divine sea realm!

    After the primordial bloodline was awakened, there would be a slow process. The impure bloodline impurities in spirit WA''s body would be slowly modified by the primordial bloodline. After the modification waspleted and the primordial bloodline became pure, spirit WA''s cultivation speed would be godly, and it would be extremely easy for her toprehend the spirit sea realm.

    The crowd discussed in low voices, their eyes asionally ncing at bi Lin.

    An indescribable emotion shed through Xiao Yin''s beautiful eyes that were hidden under the veil. On the one hand, she was happy for Shan Ling. On the other hand, she felt a trace of sadness and loneliness in her heart. The gap between her and Shan Ling would only grow further.

    "In that case, we should shut the restriction of the divine Thunder City tightly!" A patriarch of a super-family said. His eyes were filled with hope. They had been forced to retreat to divine Thunder City by the Tribunal Council. Their hearts were filled with anxiety. They did not know if the divine Thunder City could hold on for long. Now, bi Lin had given them hope. As long as they could hold on for a while, with bi Lin''s bloodline and talent, she would definitely surpass the three Tribunal Masters!

    that''s right. The divine Thunder city''s restrictions will be closed for half a month. I''ve gathered everyone here today to exin this matter. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to leave!  Mie Mie''s voice was no longer as calm as before. It carried a sharp aura and was filled with dignity. This was an order that could not be disobeyed!

    Hearing the order of mie Wei, everyone agreed in unison, but a few people''s eyes shed, and no one knew what they were thinking.

    "Brother Chen Ye, can you release your domain and let everyone see?" After announcing the order, Mie Mie''s tone was quite friendly. He leaned back on the back of the throne in a rxed manner, without the slightest arrogance of a beast Emperor. It was as if the person who had exuded a majestic aura earlier was not him. He was very curious about ye Chen''s domain.

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before activating his ster domain. A wave of domain power immediately enveloped the main hall. The Phantom image of nine stars slowly rotated in the air, instantly exerting great pressure on everyone. Those ninth and tenth grade boundless stage people could not help but take a few steps back in shock. They seemed to feel that once ye chen activated this domain power, they would be crushed into ashes. The transcendent stage cultivators who hadprehended the first stage of the domain did not have it easy either. They had to release their domains with all their might to resist the pressure.

    "What''s the name of this domain?" Zhan Li asked. He had not observed ye Chen''s territory in detail during the previous battle. He had only thought that ye Chen''s territory was special and powerful. Now that he had seen ye Chen''s territory again, he had a different feeling.

    "Ster field!" There were nine stars spinning in the depths of ye Chen''s eyes, making his gaze particrly deep.

    "Ster field?" Zhan Li frowned and thought about it. He had never heard of this kind of domain. Even the ancient books in the Temple of War did not have any records of the ster domain. However, there was no doubt that ye Chen''s domain was extremely profound.

    After Sha Tongtian felt the power of the ster domain, his expression was calm as he swept a nonchnt nce at ye chen.

    this domain contains a faint smell of su. At the same time, it also contains a bit of profoundness. It''s very impressive.  An intimidating light shed in mie''s eyes, and a faint array mark appeared in the depths of his eyes. The array mark rotated slowly, guiding a trace of the star domain''s domain power into the array mark. He said softly, " this domain is much more profound than bi Lin''s divine Thunder apocalypse. It has improved my domain a little.

    With a wave of his hand, the power of the second realm enveloped the entire Hall."I don''t want to take advantage of you. This is my domain. How much you canprehend will depend on your luck."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This was a rare opportunity! If ye chen couldprehend the dark annihtion''s domain, it would be of great help to him when he entered the second tier!

    Ye chen focused on sensing the power of mie''s territory. Mie''s second-tier territory was faintly discernible and extremely mysterious. It hadpletely integrated with the Qi of heaven and earth. Mie had not fully released his second-tier territory. If he had not deliberately controlled it, he only needed to release a trace of territory power and the entire Hall would instantly turn to dust.

    "Brother du mie''s domain is the mostplex and profound domain I''ve ever seen. It seems to have fused all the domains in the world. Brother du mie once asked us to study it, but unfortunately, our abilities are limited. We''ve only been able toprehend a sliver." Zhan Li said with emotion.

    Sha Tongtian nodded his head in agreement. Even someone as proud as him had to admit that Mie Mie''s second-tier domain was the most powerful one he had ever seen. Even the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council had to admit that they were no match for him. The number one expert of the eastern continent was definitely not an undeserved title. Before the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council had challenged annihtion, this title would still be annihtion.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked up. Tong mie''s second-tier domain energy had left traces in the sky, just like those ancient inscriptions. His domain was indeed as Zhan Li had said, very heterogeneous. It looked a little like tantai Ling''s life and death domain but after a moment, it became the dark annihtion domain. After a while, it seemed to have be the ughter domain. Further back, ye chen seemed to be able to see traces of the constetion domain and his heart trembled with fear.

    The annihtion''s domain was indeed unique. Ye chen had a deeper understanding of domains. It turned out that every domain wasmon. Ye chen did not want to learn as many things as Mie Mie did. He only needed to cultivate the astral domain!

    Bi Lin also stared at bi mie''s domain in the sky, her eyes glowing with a strange light. As a Lightning Beast, bi mie''s domain inspired her more.

    A momentter, The Dark Destroyer retracted his domain.

    Bi Lin closed her eyes slightly, as if reminiscing about everything she had just seen.

    There was still a trace of the destroyed second-tier domain energy in the sky. Ye chen was not in a hurry to withdraw his ster domain. Instead, he quietly absorbed the remaining energy into his own ster domain. His ster domain seemed to have been strengthened slightly.

    The astral domain could absorb the domains of others. This was a special ability and would be one of ye Chen''s trump cards.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 492 Who Are You?

    ~~

    After seeing ye Chen''s astral domain and witnessing Mie Mie''s second-tier domain, everyone in the hall was trying toprehend something.

    After that, the people in the hall even took out some captured human puppets to study. They wanted to figure out how these human puppets in the Tribunal Council were created and why there were so many of them. Ye chen and bi Lin retreated. Xiao Yin also followed them out when she saw this.

    At this time, it was already night in the divine Thunder City. Ye chen stayed in bi Lin''s side courtyard while Xiao Yin stayed next to bi Lin.

    Ye chen sat quietly in the garden,prehending the second-tier territory and the avatar he had obtained earlier.

    Countless thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. He felt that his brain was like a vast starry sky, and all kinds of thoughts were extremely active.

    The first level of the avatar realm was to split the primordial spirit into two and form an identical body, allowing the primordial spirit to enter it.

    The godly state avatars were fused with the domain power of the main body, so each avatar had the fullbat power of the main body. However, once an avatar was killed, the main body''s strength would be greatly reduced. At the first level, he could split himself into two, and as he continued to cultivate, he could split himself into three, or even more clones.

    The godly state clone could catch the enemy off guard during a battle, and the two clones could double or even several times theirbat power when they were connected. Usually, when he used his godly state avatars, one avatar would cultivate while the other would deal with various matters. It was not bad and could greatly increase his cultivation speed.

    Ye Chen''s brain kept working, and all kinds of thoughts shed like stars.

    After understanding the incantation word by word, ye chen finally grasped some of the tricks of the immortal state clone.

    The difficulty of the secret technique of Tian Yuan was indeed dozens of times more difficult than that of the secret technique of star.

    An ordinary person might not be able to master a godly state clone technique like this even after decades of hard cultivation. However, to ye chen, it did not seem to be too difficult.

    Ever since the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind had overflowed with arge amount of celestial Chi to repair ye Chen''s meridians, his cultivation base had advanced vigorously and unstoppably. He had also cultivated an astral body and the mysterious and powerful ster domain that ordinary people did not have. From time to time, he would be curious about the flying Dagger in his mind.

    What kind of super existence was the creator of this throwing knife?

    Perhaps to those super existences, the powerhouses at the transcendent and divine ocean realms were just apprentices who had just entered the Dao.

    However, when he thought about it, his cultivation speed might be considered ridiculously fast for ordinary people, but it was nothing to those experts who were born with spirit sea.

    He had to at least cultivate to the spirit sea realm before he coulde into contact with the more profound world of martial arts!

    Ye chen sank his consciousness into his dantian and the nine stars slowly rotated. At this time, his dantian seemed to have be another world. His consciousness transformed into a thumb-sized little man and flew to the void in the middle of the nine stars. He slowly sat down cross-legged and as soon as he sat down, his body emitted thousands of golden rays.

    Under the illumination of the golden light, the nine stars suddenly became dazzling. The ces that were illuminated by the golden light were gorgeous and dazzling, while the ces that were not illuminated by the golden light were dim and lightless, like the day and night above the stars.

    The tiny person formed by ye Chen''s will was like a star. The other nine stars orbited around this " star " ording to their respective trajectories, just like the sr system in his previous life.

    The world inside ye Chen''s body suddenly transformed into a ster system.

    Looking at the nine stars revolving around him, ye chen was inexplicably shocked. These were all derived from the nine Astra skies!

    Feeling the power of the stars, ye Chen''s astral domain had improved again. He suddenly opened his eyes. A divine light shed in his eyes. The nine stars flickered and a series of spells shed across his pupils.

    Theplicated techniques of the God Realm clone first level were all memorized by him.

    "God Realm clone!" Ye chen growled. His astral body emerged from his body and split into half, forming a clone. This person looked exactly the same as ye Chen''s underhand days. Even a tiny strand of hair was the same.

    The other half of his soul returned to his body.

    The two identical ye Chens looked at each other and smiled in satisfaction. Ye chen could sense that the two clones ''brains were exactly the same. There was a mysterious connection between the two, as if their minds were connected.

    Could this be the realm of God?

    No wonder this secret technique of Tian Yuan was called " God Realm " clone!

    As expected, it was a realm that only gods could step into!

    With two avatars cultivating together, the cultivation speed would be twice as fast as before!

    Ye chen was still very curious about his newly mastered avatar and was very excited.

    Let''s try out the power of the godly state clone!

    One of ye Chen''s avatars was cultivating Thunder sh while the other was cultivating the nine Astra skies while sitting cross-legged. It did not affect him at all. The two clones cultivated on their own, and when they merged back into one, all the results of their cultivation would be integrated into the main body for his own use.

    It was as if he had doubled his cultivation time out of thin air!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with determination. He must cultivate to the spirit sea realm as soon as possible!

    Even though he was only at the first level of transcendent stage.

    In the dark and quiet night of the divine Thunder City, the people on the streets had already dispersed. It was rather quiet. More than a dozen figures flew quickly through the streets and alleys of the divine Thunder City.

    "Everything is ready!"

    we only have ten minutes. Take care to avoid being tracked by the psyche!

    These figures were shimmering with a faint light, a secret technique specially used to avoid the tracking of psyches.

    These people were flying towards the city walls of the divine Thunder City. They were all spies of the Tribunal Council that had been lying in ambush in the divine Thunder City, ready to send a message to the Tribunal Council outside!

    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of them. That person had a burly figure, a ck-red face, and a furious beard. It was Sha Tongtian of the sand beast n!

    When those people saw Sha Tongtian, their hearts trembled.

    "Kill!" The dozen or so figures leaped into the air without hesitation and pounced toward Sha Tongtian.

    "A few clowns dare to challenge this old man!" Sha Tongtian''s right hand opened slightly, and sand appeared out of thin air. Like ropes, they bound the dozen men. With a sudden squeeze of his right hand, the heads of the dozen men exploded, and blood sttered everywhere. They all fell to the ground, dead.

    On the other side of the divine Thunder City, there were still a few waves of people in turmoil, but they were all cleared out by Zhan Li and the others.

    The reason why mie spread the news of the bamboo groove primordial bloodline awakening was to lure the snake out of its hole and eliminate some spies within the divine Thunder City.

    Sha Tongtian wasmunicating with Mie Mie Mie''s soul.

    "Exterminate, these are all small fries. The main character has yet to appear!"

    "There''s no rush. They''ll reveal their fox tail sooner orter." Mie Mie replied indifferently, his eyes as deep as the sea.

    At this moment, a fly the size of a mosquito flew out of the restriction of the divine Thunder City at the speed of lightning from the city wall. This bug was very small, and its body was covered with all kinds of secret engravings. It was flying in the gaps in the divine Thunder City, so it was hard for ordinary people to notice it.

    The bug dodged the detection of the psyches. With a whoosh, it drilled out of the restriction of the divine Thunder City and flew hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, mie, who was sitting in the lightning Tower at the top of the divine Thunder City, suddenly opened his eyes and released the power of the second realm.

    After the bug flew more than 200 meters away from the divine Thunder City, it was suddenly bound by a force. It kept struggling, but it couldn''t break free. Under the pull of the force, it was involuntarily pulled to the top of the divine Thunder City where the lightning was the densest.

    Mie reached out his hand and the little bugnded on his palm. His eyes suddenly shot out two golden lights and swept over the little bug. He saw that the little bug''s body was covered with secret engravings.

    "Brother zhanli, capture the ck fire demonic leopard n''s n leader, hei Yuan!" Mie Mie sent a message to Zhan Li.

    "It''s him?" Zhan Li was slightly stunned. After Hei Yu was killed in the imperial capital of the central Empire, hei Yuan was the new n leader of the ck fire demonic leopard n. He did not expect hei Yuan to join the Tribunal Council and be a Lackey!

    Swoosh! Swoosh!  Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian''s figures soared into the air and flew towards the five Thunder courtyard where the ck fire demonic leopard n was staying.

    In the quiet night, a fierce battle suddenly broke out. The ck fire demon leopard n, hei Yuan, led a group of his nsmen to rebel, but they were suppressed by Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian.

    Ye Chen''s astral body had detected hei Yuan''s battle with Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian. Hei Yuan seemed to have gone mad. Demonic energy swirled around his body and he had exploded with a strength that was not inferior to Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian. It was shocking. After being captured by Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian, he had self-destructed and died, almost injuring Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian.

    Ye chen could clearly see that hei Yuan''s expression was exactly the same as the five transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council who had fought with him outside the city. Their eyes were fanatical, like the most loyal believer, without any rationality to speak of.

    It was unknown how the Tribunal Council controlled these people and then raised their strength to such a tyrannical level.

    Ye chen clenched his fists at hei Yuan''s maniacal self-destruction. Hei Yuan did not willingly be a Lackey of the Tribunal Council. Instead, he was controlled by the Tribunal Council and died an unnatural death. How many lives had the three old dogs of the Tribunal Council taken?!

    While the two clones were cultivating in bi Lin''s courtyard, ye chen suddenly felt a figure sh past outside the courtyard. He frowned and one of the clones rose into the air and chased after the figure.

    Ye chen turned around to look. Bi Lin and Xiao Yin, who lived in the house, had not noticed him. They had been tracking him with their psyche. If someone had approached the courtyard, they should have noticed. However, there was no movement from them at the moment, so he was the only one who had noticed! He was afraid that this person had deliberately deceived Shan Ling and Shan Yin in order to lure him out!

    Ye chen was more cautious. Fortunately, it was only one of his clones and he still had a backup n.

    I''d like to see who you are!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 493 493! The Great War Is Coming

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s astral body followed the figure all the way. The figure was extremely fast and erratic. Even his astral body could not lock on to it.

    The figure only stopped when they reached a hidden man-made forest in the divine Thunder City. She turned around and looked at ye chen with a smile on her face. There was an indescribable seductiveness to her. The nine Red Tails behind her swayed slowly. It was the Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er!

    Ye chen flew down and looked at Liang Yan ''er.

    "It''s sote at night, and little brother chenye keeps chasing after big sister. Don''t tell me he''s trying to do something bad to big sister?" Liang Yan ''er gently twisted her slender fingers and looked at ye chen shyly. Under the asional sh of lightning, her delicate skin and perky peaks were faintly visible. There was an indescribable charm.

    Ye chen looked as if he had been struck by lightning.  "Grandma Yan, you don''t seem to have a good memory. We''re a few generations apart, how can I call you sister? Besides, wasn''t it grandma Yan who led me here? Why do you have to pretend to be shy? if others knew that you, an old man, also knew how to be shy, then everyone would be very busy."

    "What are you busy with?" Although Liang Yan ''er was not happy with ye chen calling her old, she still asked subconsciously.

    "I was busy picking up my chin." Ye chen spread his hands and said calmly. This Liang Yan ''er was definitely up to no good. Ye chen had no pressure to criticize her.

    you!  Liang Yan ''er''s face shed with anger. A murderous look shed in her eyes as she looked at ye chen, but it was only for a moment before her face returned to a smile.

    Aiyo ...  Liang Yan ''er moaned and acted coquettishly, " little brother, you really don''t know how to talk. Don''t listen to bi Ling''s nonsense. Don''t you think that sister Yan is much more beautiful than bi Ling? " As Liang Yan ''er spoke, she seductively pulled down the light muslin in front of her chest, revealing her deep cleavage. Her long legs were even more alluring as they closed together.

    "I don''t think so." Ye Chen''s face was cold as he attacked her mercilessly, " grandma Yan, please don''t spoil my appetite here. Just tell me what you''re up to.  Ye chen had goosebumps all over his body from Liang Yan ''er''s coy voice. He really did not want to continue talking nonsense with her.

    Ye chen could feel that Liang Yan ''er was using some illusory power from time to time as she spoke. However, ye chen was not affected by her illusion at all. This clone of his did not bring the illusion Pearl with him and only had a rity ring on him. However, a single rity ring was enough to give any illusionist a headache.

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll be direct. Chen Ye, I know that you have the illusion Pearl in your hands. That illusion Pearl is a Supreme treasure that was left behind by my demonic Fox n.  as long as you''re willing to give me the illusionary Pearl, I''ll do whatever you want.  Liang Yan ''er bit her red lips pitifully, as if she was extremely shy. Her eyes were watery, and her arms were crossed in front of her chest, almost making her tall Jade peaks jump out. Her posture was extremely attractive, and any man who saw her would probably have pounced on her without a care.

    Unfortunately, ye chen was unmoved. He suddenly realized that Liang Yan ''er''s goal was the illusion Pearl. The illusion Pearl was clearly the most precious treasure of the tanuki n. This Liang Yan ''er really knew how to lie through her teeth. If she wanted him to give the illusion Pearl to her, there wouldn''t even be a door or a window.

    I''m sorry, but I won''t give you the illusionary Pearl even if you take off all your clothes.  Ye chen crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Liang Yan ''er calmly. He wanted to see what other tricks she would y.

    Liang Yan ''er''s mesmerizing face stiffened, and she could no longer smile. This was the first time that her alluring beauty had no effect on Chen Ye. She was starting to doubt if he was even a man! She could sense that ye chen did not bring the illusion Pearl with him. Otherwise, she would have snatched it from him.

    Liang Yan ''er''s expression changed a few times, and she finally stopped putting on an act. She gritted her teeth and said, " "I can use three treasures to exchange for it!" She moved her right hand and three Supreme treasures appeared out of thin air. A sword, a ne, and a Pearl. They were all dazzling and were all Supreme treasures. She looked at ye chen with a guarded look.

    He didn''t know where Liang Yan ''er had gotten these three treasures, but thinking about it, this woman had already lived for thousands of years, so it wasn''t surprising that she had some treasures.

    even if you take out ten Supreme treasures, I can''t trade with you. You should give up.  Ye chen nced at the Three Treasures and then looked away. He pursed his lips in disdain.

    "Are you sure?" Liang Yan ''er looked at ye chen in shock. The illusory Pearl was not of much use to humans. She had already given up everything she had, but this person still refused to trade with her. He was really stubborn!

    "Grandma Yan, your ears don''t seem to be very good. Do you need me to say it again?"

    Liang Yan ''er''s eyes were filled with killing intent as she looked at ye chen.

    "You want to make a move? You''re only at the first stage of the domain, it''s not that easy to kill me!" Ye chen looked directly at Liang Yan ''er without fear. The power of his astral domain slowly circted around his body and instantly crushed the killing intent released by Liang Yan'' er.

    Ye chen had the rity ring on his hand. Liang Yan ''er''s illusion power could not do anything to him. If they were to fight, she could only rely on her domain power!

    "Let''s wait and see!" Liang Yan ''er said coldly. With a whoosh, she turned into a red light and disappeared into the dark night.

    Ye chen looked at Liang Yan ''er''s back with a dark expression. This woman might be a problem in the future, but now that everyone was fighting against the Tribunal Council together, he could not just attack without a reason.

    Because of the rebellion of the ck fire demonic leopard n, the divine Thunder City was in chaos for the whole night. In the morning, many of the ck fire demonic leopard n members found out that hei Yuan was a spy of the Tribunal Council, so they stopped resisting.

    The corpses on the ground had all been cleaned up, but the air above the divine Thunder City was still filled with the faint smell of blood.

    Of ye Chen''s two clones, one was cultivating in bi Lin''s courtyard while the other was outside. He strolled around the market with bi Lin and Xiao Yin. The quality of the spirit artifacts traded here was quite good, and some were even human-grade spirit artifacts. However, there were still few things that caught ye Chen''s eye.

    Ye chen had sold the corpses of the daemon King rank spirit beasts he had killed along the way in the market in exchange for some useful items such as Twilight Gold ancient coins.

    in the battlest night, His Majesty beast King, chief Sha, and Hall Master Zhan eliminated many spies. I believe the city of divine Thunder is much safer now.

    if no one can break through from the inside, it''s impossible to break through the restrictions of the divine Thunder City from the outside!

    I heard that the ck fire demon leopard''s n leader, hei Yuan, has been controlled by thew enforcement Pce. I don''t know what method he used, but his strength has increased extremely quickly. He''s actually a little inferior to Hall Master Zhan and n leader Sha!

    Many people in the market were discussing what had happenedst night.

    "Zu Yan and zu Ming from the Tribunal Council have appeared!" Suddenly, a piece of news came from the city wall. The entire city was in an uproar. Everyone felt a suffocating panic.

    The two Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council, zu Yan and zu Ming, had only made a brief appearance in the Tribunal Council''s main camp.

    "Where''s the divine metal forged by the other Hall Master of the enforcement Hall?"

    "I didn''t see him."

    "Could it be that the Tribunal Council is about tounch an attack?"

    may the heavens bless us! We must protect the Holy thunder City!

    The terrifying strength of the three masters of the Tribunal Council was no longer a secret. Everyone could not help but feel nervous as they silently prayed for their safety.

    Ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin looked at each other and flew toward the city wall. The divine Thunder city''s city wall was already heavily guarded. When they looked toward the Tribunal Council, they saw groups of human puppets and Masters from the Tribunal Council flying into the air, ready to fight.

    Among the crowd, the figures of zu Yan and zu Ming, who were dressed in gray robes, could be vaguely seen. A terrifying aura had already enveloped the entire divine Thunder City.

    Zu Yan and zu Ming seemed to be testing the strength of the divine Thunder city''s restrictions. Even though they were separated by the restrictions, the aura they exuded still gave off a powerful sense of deterrence.

    They were the two unparalleled Masters at the peak of martial arts in the East continent!

    At that moment, mie, who was in the lightning Tower at the top of the divine Thunder City, had a serious expression on his face. He released the aura of his second realm and enveloped the entire divine Thunder City.

    ording to the information gathered, the Tribunal Council would onlyunch their attack in at least half a month''s time. Why would they gather today and prepare to attack the divine Thunder City? Could it be that the Tribunal Council had found out something?

    since the Tribunal Council has decided to start a war, the city of divine Thunder will take it on!  A proud battle intent rose from Tong mie''s body. This was not just a battle between divine Thunder City and the Tribunal Council, but also a peak battle between him and the three Tribunal Council Masters!

    The atmosphere inside and outside of the city of holy thunder was a little tense. Was the war about to start?

    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the Predators and experts of the Tribunal Council flew into the air, they did not start fighting immediately. After forming an encirclement around the divine Thunder City, they stood by and waited for orders without any movement.

    For three days, the Tribunal Council didn''t make any moves. The city of holy thunder didn''t dare to be careless. The guards on the city wall were on high alert, ready to fight at any time.

    What was the Tribunal Council''s n? This was the doubt in everyone''s heart.

    For the past three days, ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin had been sitting cross-legged on the city wall, thinking that the Tribunal Council wouldunch an attack. However, they had not made any moves for a long time, so ye chen was full of doubts.

    Divine Thunder City, ck Thunder courtyard, nine-tailed fox Liang Yan ''er''s residence.

    The decorations in the courtyard were simr to bi Lin''s side courtyard, but there were pink veils hanging everywhere, filling it with a kind of charming ambiguity.

    The guards here were all topless brawny men. They stood around the courtyard, vigntly patrolling.

    In the innermost room of the courtyard, a pink chiffon gently swayed in the wind, blocking the spring light in the room. From time to time, a sweet moan or two woulde out.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 494 494 Divine Refinement

    ~~

    After the sex, Liang Yan ''er half-knelt in front of the bed, naked.

    "Thank you for your grace, Divine Master Yu Lu." Liang Yan ''er''s voice was a little hoarse. Her Jade-white body was red like a peach, and her towering peaks were rippling with shocking waves of breasts. Her eyes were still moist, but her expression was extremely respectful. She didn''t dare to be impudent.

    In front of Liang Yan ''er, a ck shadow slowly materialized like a ghost. If ye Chen, Xiao mie, and the others were here, they would be extremely surprised. This was none other than the divine refined spirit, one of the three Tribunal Council Masters!

    "Are you ready?" The divine refined ck-robed man stood neatly in the room. He nced at Liang Yan ''er and said in a low, cold, and emotionless voice, "

    "Reporting to the Divine Master, everything is ready." Liang Yan ''er immediately nodded. She looked at the divine forging and hesitated.

    "Speak," he said. The divine refined sword''s cold eyes looked at Liang Yan ''er.

    Divine Master, I found an illusionary Pearl.  Liang Yan ''er was shocked. She carefully observed the divine cksmith''s expression for fear of making him unhappy.

    "Take down the divine Thunder City and the illusion Pearl will be yours." The divine cksmith said indifferently. Compared to the assembly in the central Empire''s imperial capital, he seemed to speak much more smoothly now, but he still treated his words like gold.

    "Many thanks, Divine Master!" Liang Yan ''er said excitedly. She had been coveting the illusionary Pearl for a long time.

    The divine cksmith sped his hands behind his back and looked at the divine Thunder City outside the window. His eyes were shimmering with a cold and merciless light, as if he was a ferocious beast from hell.

    No one knew how divine refinement entered divine Thunder City. Even mo mie, Zhan Li, Sha Tongtian, and other second-tier domain powerhouses could not detect the divine refinement.

    On the divine Thunder city''s wall, ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin sat cross-legged in a corner of the wall.

    Ye chen had already entered a state of selfless cultivation, like an old monk in meditation.

    When Zhan Li saw ye Chen''s group of three from a distance, he walked over.

    Sensing Zhan Li''s approach, ye chen opened his eyes and nodded slightly at him.

    "Young man, do you have any understanding of the second level domain?" Zhan Li said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your concern, senior. I''ve onlyprehended a tiny bit of it." Ye chen said. He had only justprehended the ster domain. Although he had a slight understanding of the second-tier domain, it was only a tiny bit. It was not that easy to cultivate the second-tier domain.

    The current ye chen was only at the first level of the transcendent stage. He would need to cultivate to at least the third level of the transcendent stage before he was qualified toprehend the second level of the domain.

    "Spirit gaze means that one''s heart is looking at it.  martial artists of my generation cultivate the heart, will, and spirit. The heart refers to the physical body, will refers to the consciousness and spirit, spirit refers to the soul, and spirit vision refers to a state of the soul. Legend has it that in the depths of the soul, there is a shore. If you can reach it, you will see the beautiful scenery of the human world and the beautifulnd of the God Realm. After reaching the state of spirit vision, one''s consciousness will have a breakthrough and affect the aura between heaven and earth, forming one''s own unique domain world." Zhan Li said softly as he looked at the horizon. He seemed to be sighing.

    Hearing Zhan Li''s words, ye chen had a new understanding of the situation. He said sincerely, " "Many thanks for senior''s guidance!"

    Ye Chen''s transcendent stage was not cultivated by himself but by Yan Hai''s divine sea. Therefore, he was stillcking in some aspects of enlightenment.

    toprehend the second domain, I must first make my soul pure and make my body and soul aspatible as possible. Only then will there be a certain possibility.  Zhan Li turned to ye chen. It was difficult for an ordinary person toprehend the second realm but with ye Chen''s talent, it should not be a problem. Zhan Li admired this young man.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. If his body and soul were aspatible as possible, was this not the unity of mind and spirit? Furthermore, it seemed to be even easier than being one with the mind. The cultivation method of the nine Astra skies was different, so ye chen had long achieved the state of mind-spirit unity. Even a spirit sea realm powerhouse might not be able to reach ye Chen''s level of mind-spirit unity!

    Since he could already be one with his mind, why couldn''t heprehend the secondyer of domain? what was he stillcking?

    Zhan Li''s guidance had benefited ye chen greatly.

    At this moment, the heavenly Astra seal on ye Chen''s left palm lit up.

    "Youngling ye chen, the Tribunal Council is already in the divine Thunder City and war is about to start. If you''re still unaware, you won''t even know how you''ll die." Master lion''szy voice could be heard, " that guy seems to be one of the Masters of the Tribunal Council. That nine-tailed fox Liang Yan ''er is also from the Tribunal Council!  It seemed like he put on a great show just now, tsk tsk."

    At a time like this, Master Lion was still in the mood for this.

    Ye chen suddenly stood up and said to Zhan Li, "  senior, a Hall Master of the Tribunal Council is already inside the restriction of the divine Thunder City. Please inform His Majesty the beast Emperor as soon as possible!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Zhan Li frowned."How is this possible? No one in the eastern continent can break the divine Thunder city''s restriction, so they can''t enter!" Zhan Li''s heart skipped a beat when he suddenly recalled that the divine smithing had yet to appear in the Tribunal Council. Could that person have been in the city of divine Thunder for a long time?

    Just as ye chen and Zhan Li were talking, Chan mie and Sha Tongtian''s psyches swept over them. Naturally, they heard the conversation between ye chen and Zhan Li.

    The divine forging by the Tribunal Council''s Hall Master was in the divine Thunder City!

    How could this news not be shocking!

    Even experts like nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian could not help but feel their hair stand on end.

    In the Tribunal Council, the most fearsome item for Tong mie was the divine refined metal of unknown origin!

    Mie Mie and Sha Tongtian''s psyches had already spread to the ck Lightning courtyard where the Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er was. Zhan Li had also taken to the air and headed straight for the courtyard like a bolt of lightning.

    If they did not hurry and destroy the divine refined metal, the Tribunal Council could attack the divine Thunder City at any time with the help of both the inside and outside!

    The divine refinement had been in divine Thunder City for so long, yet the three of them, who hadprehended the second-tier domain, had not realized it. This was a major mistake! However, they did not have the time to ask ye chen how he had discovered the divine refinement.

    Bi Lin and Xiao Yin were sitting next to ye chen. Naturally, they had heard ye Chen''s words and their faces were filled with shock. They did not know how ye chen had discovered this but they were not in the mood to ask. The two of them immediately stood up.

    Ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin followed closely behind Zhan Li. They rose into the air and paid close attention to the situation at the ck Thunder courtyard.

    In the ck Thunder courtyard, Liang Yan ''er sensed something. Her expression turned cold as she looked at the ck-robed divine cksmith."divine master, they''ve already discovered this ce!"

    The auras of three powerful cultivators came pressing down. They were all in the second-tier domain. They were definitely Mie Mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian.

    The divine cksmith''s expression remained unchanged. His body had already soared into the air as he ordered in a cold voice,"The n will be carried out in advance. You can go now."

    "Yes! Please be careful, God Lord." Liang Yan ''er''s eyes glowed with a strange light. A feast was about to begin!

    She seemed to be extremely confident in divine refinement. In a sh, she had already disappeared from her spot.

    In the sky above the ck Thunder courtyard, three figures had already arrived in an instant. The divine refined sword stood quietly in the void like a ck sword that had been unsheathed. It looked at nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian from a distance.

    "You guys are finally here." The sound of divine refinement seemed toe from the void. There was a hint of sigh as if the cksmith master felt that they had discovered this toote.

    "We''ve finally caught a big rat. Divine refinement. Since we''ve discovered you, don''t even think about running away!" Sha Tongtian snorted coldly, and a yellow sand bundle materialized in his hand.

    "No need to talk nonsense with him, kill!" Zhan Li''s right hand moved, summoning a huge Blood Sword and striking the divine refined metal. He shouted, " watch my blood drinking sh!  A giant blood-red sword suddenly condensed in the sky and shed down at the divine refined metal. The sword was unparalleled in the sky as if it was going to cut through the void.

    The divine cksmith''s eyes shed. He immediately recognized that this was the blood-drinking sword that had been passed down in the hall of war for thousands of years. His figure suddenly turned illusory, and the astonishing sword Qi swept past the divine cksmith''s body. Unexpectedly, it did not hurt him at all. After a moment, the divine cksmith''s figure gradually solidified again.

    it''s actually a star secret technique-spirit void technique!  Du mie''s heart trembled. This divine refinement was indeed impressive. It had actually cultivated the star secret technique, spirit void technique, to the third level.

    Just as the divine cksmith''s figure solidified, mie''s right hand moved. A person who looked exactly like him suddenly appeared behind the divine cksmith. The person reached out and grabbed the divine cksmith''s neck before crushing it.

    A cracking sound was heard, as if a bone banner had been crushed.

    The divine refinement was destroyed by Yi?

    The people below the divine Thunder City all looked up at the four figures in the sky. They were extremely nervous. This was a real battle between the top powers, and it would determine the life and death of the divine Thunder City!

    Just when they thought that the divine refinement was dead, the divine refinement''s body suddenly transformed into ck shadows that scattered in all directions. A momentter, it condensed again in the sky a thousand meters away. It stood quietly without the slightest damage.

    The probing attacks from both sides did not gain any advantage.

    Ye Chen''s astral body tried to lock onto the divine refinement''s location but he realized that the divine refinement was like a cloud of mist. It was erratic and could not track him at all. The power of the second-tier domain circted around the divine refined body. Time and space seemed to be distorted.

    It was impossible to grasp the divine refinement in an ordinary battle unless one used domain power!

    A few low growls rang out as mo mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian unleashed their second domains. The four domains shed in the sky, bursting with mes. The entire sky seemed to have be four separate worlds, and in each world, they were the Masters!

    Lightning pirs as thick as buckets fell from the sky, but they were instantly torn to pieces by the four domains. They couldn''t break through the domains of the Four Masters at all.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The four experts collided with their domain powers. The city of godly Thunder trembled under the terrifying power, and the void shattered.

    From time to time, a few beams of sword Qi would shoot out andnd on the towers in the divine Thunder City. In an instant, more than half of the towers would be cut off.

    BOOM!

    The towers fell to the ground and shattered.

    The battle between four powerhouses who hadprehended the second realm and were above the sixth level of transcendent stage seemed to be able to destroy the world.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 495 True Lightning Divine Pillar

    ~~

    The citizens of divine Thunder City could not see the figures of nie mie, the divine cksmith, and the others at all. They could only see their shadows shing by. Only a small number of transcendent stage powerhouses could see clearly that the divine cksmith was a match for nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian. He did not show any signs of defeat. From time to time, The Phantom of a Demon God would appear around him, making him look like a peerless demon.

    The expression on the divine refined metal''s face was as calm as water, without a single ripple. From time to time, his eyes would shoot out beams of Scarlet light.

    Nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian did not dare to take the Scarlet light head-on. They had seen with their own eyes how the ck fire demon leopard n leader, Hei Yu, had been killed by the Scarlet light.

    The power of divine refinement had exceeded everyone''s expectations. Even nie mie could only fight it to a standstill. As for Sha Tongtian and Zhan Li, they could not even insert themselves into the metal to assist nie mie.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The divine Thunder city''s buildings continued to copse from the shockwaves. These buildings were all made of pure gold and were extremely strong. However, under the power of these experts ''domains, they were like tofu. The people below all flew into the air and scattered in all directions. Some godly venerable, Monster King, and even boundless realm experts were brushed by the power of the second domain and disappeared without a trace. They could no longer be found in the world.

    The battle in the air was extremely intense and had already attracted everyone''s attention.

    "I hope His Majesty beast Emperor can win!" Bi Lin''s eyes flickered with a determined light. All this while, mie had been an unrivaled war god in the hearts of her thunder beast n!

    Xiao Yin also gritted her teeth and watched the battle nervously. Once they were killed, the Thunder beast lineage would face a catastrophe!

    "Where is Liang Yan ''er?" Ye chen suddenly realized that Liang Yan ''er was nowhere to be seen. He frowned and used his astral body to scan the divine Thunder City.  sister Ling,e with me to find Liang Yan'' er. They must be plotting something!

    Bi Lin and bi Yin''s expressions changed as well, a bad premonition rising in their hearts.

    Ye chen asked Master Lion, who was in the heavenly Astra seal, to help him find her. Master Lion soon found Liang Yan ''er''s location.

    Under Master lion''s guidance, ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin headed straight for the beast Emperor Pce.

    In the majestic beast Emperor Pce, hard Thunder was sitting with his legs crossed. Bolts of lightning were shing around his body. He knew what was happening outside, but the beast Emperor had told him that he had to stay here.

    Behind him, pirs of lightning stood upright. These pirs of lightning were an important part of the divine Thunder city''s restriction.

    Suddenly, a group of figures appeared in the main hall. The one leading them was the Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er, and there was a familiar figure among them-hawkfang!

    A group of people directly approached the hard lightning.

    "Big brother hard Thunder, the Divine Master has already entered the restriction. Du mie is definitely no match for the Divine Master. If you''re willing to join the Divine Master, you''ll definitely be the new ruler of the Thunder beast n!" Hawkfang took a few steps forward and looked at hard Thunder, who was sitting there, and advised him.

    When hard Thunder saw Chi ya, his face had already darkened. When he heard his words, his eyes shot out rays of cold light as he stared at Chi ya coldly.

    "I know that big brother hard lightning likes luoyin. If big brother hard lightning bes the new ruler of the Thunder beast n, how can luoyin not obey Him?" As if not seeing hard Thunder''s cold gaze, buck teeth continued to guide him. He nced at the well-rounded nine-tailed fox Liang Yan ''er beside him, and his eyes were filled with infatuation. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. As if he had made a great decision, he said, " as long as big brother hard Thunder wants it, I''m willing to share the most beautiful woman in the world with you!

    "Although I, hard lightning, will do anything to gain strength and be the ruler of the Thunder beast n, I will never betray the Thunder beast n. You traitor, you deserve to die!" Hard lightning snorted in anger. He knew that Chi ya had been bewitched by Liang Yan ''er, so he released the firstyer of realm power to resist Liang Yan'' er''s illusion.

    "Grand Elder hard lightning, why do you insist on going the wrong way? do you really think that the Thunder beasts can go against the Tribunal Council?" Liang Yan ''er said with a smile as she saw that Fang''s persuasion was ineffective. At the same time, she kept releasing illusions. It would be best if she could use illusions to control hard lightning without shedding a drop of blood.

    "I don''t know if I can go against the Tribunal Council, but as long as I''m still breathing, I''ll fight to the death with the Tribunal Council! Do you really think that the three masters of the Tribunal Council are a match for His Majesty the beast Emperor? It was simply a fool''s dream! If His Majesty beast Emperor were to use his full strength, your three temple Masters would be dead for sure!" Hard Lightning''s eyes were filled with ferocity as he looked directly at Liang Yan ''er, repelling the illusionary techniques that wereing at him.

    unrepentant! Since that''s the case, I''ll send you to the West!  A fierce look appeared on Liang Yan ''er''s seductive face. They didn''t have much time left. They couldn''t waste any more time with hard Thunder.  whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, " three transcendent stage experts behind her pounced on hard Thunder.

    The three transcendent stage cultivators were the leaders of their respective forces. There was a trace of confusion in the depths of their eyes. They had clearly been bewitched by Liang Yan ''er and had lost their minds.

    Hard Thunder shouted, and lightning exploded around his body. The power of the Thunder element wreaked havoc as he fought with the three transcendent stage cultivators.

    Liang Yan ''er''s face revealed a trace of pride, but she suddenly sensed something and her expression changed.  "Someone''sing, we have to end the battle quickly!" Waves of illusionary power shot out of her body and locked onto hard lightning.

    PU, PU, hard lightning lost focus and was struck by a transcendent stage expert, two bloody holes appearing on his body.

    A few of the lightning pirs behind hard Thunder were also broken. The restriction outside the city of divine Thunder shook a little, but it was still very strong and didn''t break.

    At this moment, ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin entered the main hall with a whoosh.

    bi Lin, kill the traitor, hawkfang, and this evil woman. Protect the true lightning divine pir!  Seeing bi Lin appear, a light shed through hard Lightning''s eyes. He shouted and continued to fight the three transcendent stage experts.

    When ye chen saw this, a murderous look shed across his eyes. He locked onto Liang Yan ''er and unsheathed the demon Wolf manic de. He was already attacking Liang Yan'' er. He had the spirit cleansing ring, which could effectively resist Liang Yan ''er''s illusion.

    Shan Ling unsheathed her Tianyuan sword with a Swoosh and charged forward. Shan Yin also joined the battle without another word.

    The entire Hall immediately fell into a chaotic battle.

    anyone who dares to disrupt the Divine Master''s n will be killed without mercy!  Liang Yan ''er''s eyes glowed with a murderous red light. The group of powerful fighters behind her roared and pounced on bi Lin and Luo Yin. She transformed into her true form, a huge red fox with nine tails. She raised her sharp ws and swiped at ye chen.

    With a loud boom, ye Chen''s demon Wolf manic de struck the Nine-Tailed Fox''s sharp ws and was almost knocked out of his hand.

    When he looked closely, he saw that the Nine-Tailed Fox was two meters tall. Its entire body was red like fire, but its eyes were pitch-ck, emitting waves of demonic Qi.

    "This old fox has also cultivated a demonic technique!" Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. The astral domain on his body emerged and enveloped the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox also released the power of the first-tier domain to resist ye Chen''s astral domain.

    The power of the domain crisscrossed in the hall, and several transcendent stage experts were instantly torn to pieces. Xiao Yin was barely able to protect herself from the terrifying power of the domain.

    die!  bi Lingjiao shouted. The six Lightning Wings on her body unfurled, and lightning swam around her. Like a goddess of lightning, she waved the Tianyuan sword in her hand and shed at the three transcendent stage cultivators who were besieging hard Thunder.

    A fierce battle broke out. Both sides were evenly matched and fell into a stalemate.

    At this moment, a few violent explosions were heard in the distance, and the entire holy thunder City seemed to shake.

    there are a total of six true lightning divine columns in the divine Thunder City, and three of them have already been destroyed. If they can''t be repaired within three hours, the divine Thunder city''s restriction spells will be very weak. By then, the other two Tribunal leaders will join forces to destroy the restriction spells, and everyone in the divine Thunder City will die!  The Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er giggled and said, " as long as I can destroy this ce, the two Pce Masters will be able to break in in half an hour at most!

    As he spoke, his sharp ws swirled and his attacks became fiercer. Ye chen wielded the demon Wolf manic de to resist.

    With a PU sound, fresh blood sttered. Hard Lightning''s chest had been pierced through by a sword. He had already been seriously injured before, and his movements were getting slower and slower as he forcefully held on until now.

    my divine Thunder City has been standing for ten thousand years. It''s not that easy to break my divine Thunder City!  Hard Thunder''s eyes were wide open, and his body was covered in blood. With the power of the firstyer domain, he smashed one of the transcendent stage Masters ''domains with one palm. With a bang, he pped the head of the transcendent stage master, and his head exploded like a watermelon.

    Hard Lightning''s entire body flew out and mmed into the wall of the hall. He fell down and was already on hisst breath.

    "Protect the misty true lightning divine pir!" Hard Thunder''s eyes were wide open as he looked at bi Lin and bi Yin. After uttering thest few words, his head tilted and he died by the wall.

    In the past, Shan Ling and Shan Yin didn''t have a good impression of hard lightning because hard lightning had always been after Shan Yin''s cultivation. But at this moment, all of their resentment had disappeared. Their hearts were filled with respect. Hard lightning was the hero of the Thunder beast race!

    "He deserves to be put up a stubborn resistance!" In the distance, hawkfang snorted coldly.

    divine lightning!

    Hearing Chi ya''s voice, bi Lin''s heart was burning with anger. She suddenly threw a lightning pir at him.

    BOOM! The pir of lightning exploded, and Fang flew backward and hit the wall. His brain burst open, and he died. He had been trying to curry favor with others all his life, but he probably never thought that he would die like this.

    Rays of lightning circled around bi Lin as three pairs of Lightning Wings pped behind her. Her cold gaze fell on the remaining two transcendent stage experts as she unleashed the firstyer of her domain.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 496 496-Hurry Up And Strip!

    ~~

    Bi Lin''s side had gained some advantages while ye Chen''s side was still on par with Liang Yan ''er''s. It was difficult to determine the winner.

    After all, Liang Yan ''er had been in the transcendent stage for many years. Her first-tier domain had been perfected and even had some embryonic form of the second-tier domain. In addition, she cultivated some kind of strange demonic technique. Ye Chen''s astral domain could not do anything to Liang Yan'' er for a while.

    During the battle, Liang Yan ''er felt the energy of the illusion Pearl on ye Chen''s body.

    "Kid, hand over the illusion Pearl!" Liang Yan ''er shouted arrogantly, her ws reaching for ye Chen''s chest.

    The two domains collided fiercely, and the waves of impact struck the walls of the hall, causing cracks to appear on the fine gold walls.

    "Die!" Liang Yan ''er''s killing intent soared. Her sharp ws emitted corrosive demonic energy. Under this w, ye Chen''s astral domain showed signs of copsing.

    What a powerful nine-tailed fox!

    Sensing the demonic Qi around Liang Yan ''er''s body that was like countless sharp des, bi Lin became extremely anxious. She clenched her right hand and a lightning pir shot towards Liang Yan'' er.

    With a loud boom, bi Lin''s lightning pir exploded on Liang Yan ''er''s body, making her red hair stand on end.

    Bi Lin''s divine lightning annihtion was not to be underestimated either. He had actually found a tiny crack in her domain.

    you can''t kill me. I have the Divine Master''s divine power to protect me!  After Liang Yan ''er was hit by the bamboo groove lightning pir, she still pounced down arrogantly.

    Ye chen frowned when he saw Liang Yan ''er''s nine-tailed fox form charging toward him. He did not know how the other true Thunder divine pirs were doing. He had to end the battle as soon as possible. The demon suppressing watch and heaven rumbling cauldron in his hands were ready to attack at any time.

    At this moment, the illusion Pearl on ye Chen''s chest suddenly flew up into the air and emitted a dazzling white light. In the white light, phantoms appeared. Little tanuki''s figure appeared above the illusion Pearl. At this moment, little tanuki was in her true form, her nine tails constantly wagging. Her true form was much smaller than the Nine-Tailed Fox opposite her, and her entire body was pure white. Her exquisite figure had an indescribable cuteness to it.

    The two sides seemed to be fighting each other with illusions, and the illusion Pearl''s light was extremely bright.

    An illusion showdown was much more dangerous than a domain confrontation. If one was not careful, they would lose the whole game.

    In an instant, it felt like years had passed.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox''s pitch-ck eyes were suddenly filled with confusion and fear. In the face of the illusion, little tanuki had actually used the power of the illusion Pearl to control Liang Yan ''er, who was a transcendent stage powerhouse!

    Liang Yan ''er''s brows were tightly furrowed, as if she was struggling to break free from the control of little tanuki''s illusionary power. As Liang Yan'' er struggled, the white light on little tanuki''s body dimmed a little, and her body swayed.

    Ye Chen''s heart clenched. He looked at Liang Yan ''er, ready to take her life while she was weak!

    Ye Chen''s second-tier territory power burst out of his body. With a loud boom, it shattered Liang Yan ''er''s territory. He then smashed the heaven rumbling cauldron in his right hand toward Liang Yan'' er.

    With a loud bang, the heaven rumbling cauldron, which was growing in size, struck Liang Yan ''er''s chest, sending her flying while spitting out blood.

    Liang Yan ''er turned into a red light and tried to escape.

    "Collect!" Ye chen urged the heaven rumbling cauldron to chase after it. The mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron immediately formed an intense vortex that sucked in the red light.

    bang, bang, bang!  Liang Yan ''er screamed and kept trying to break free. However, ye chen held the heaven rumbling cauldron tightly and used the heaven rumbling cauldron''s Soul Fire to refine it.

    Liang Yan ''er''s miserable shrieks came from the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    let me out! Otherwise, the Divine Master will tear you into pieces!  Liang Yan ''er''s voice was shrill and full of confusion, but she was still stubborn.

    Just as ye chen used the heaven rumbling cauldron to absorb Liang Yan ''er, the two transcendent stage powerhouses who were fighting bi Lin suddenly turned red like iron. BOOM! BOOM! The two of them exploded in an instant, and a tyrannical force swept out with them as the center, catching everyone off guard.

    Bi Lin was the closest to the two of them.

    "Sister Ling, be careful!" Ye chen shouted anxiously. However, the speed of the two men''s self-destruction was too fast. Ye chen did not have time to save them.

    "Ling ''er, be careful!" When she saw the two first level transcendent stage experts self-destructing, Xiao Yin''s heart burned with anxiety. She was only a stone''s throw away from bi Lin, and without hesitation, she stood in front of bi Lin.

    With a boom, the power of the explosion swept across and hit the Xiao Yin''s back. The Xiao Yin''s entire body was thrown out.

    "Yin ''er!" Shan Ling cried out. She was about to unleash her territory power when she saw Luo Yin blocking in front of her. Her eyes immediately reddened.

    The two forces swept past and everything returned to normal. Only ye chen and bi Lin were still standing in the hall, slightly injured.

    Bi Lin flew towards bi Yin, who had fallen to the ground, tears already flowing out of her eyes.

    "Yin ''er, Yin'' er, how are you?" Bi Lin trembled as she picked up the sigil. There was already a pool of blood in her hand. The sigil was wearing an inner armor with extremely strong defense. Even a transcendent stage cultivator could not easily prate the armor. But now, the inner armor was still torn apart by the impact. The sigil''s back was a bloody mess, and blood was gushing out.

    Bi Lin looked at the flute sound and her tears kept falling, sobbing silently.

    With such a heavy injury, even with the strong bones of the Thunder beast lineage, Luo Yin would probably die.

    Ye chen kept the heaven rumbling cauldron. When he saw Xiao Yin''s state, his eyes dimmed and he walked to bi Lin''s side.

    Ling ''er Yingluo, I heard the Ancestor''s Call Yingluo. After I leave, Yingluo, you have to take care of yourself, Yingluo.  Luo Yin''s veil had fallen off, revealing a peerless face. On her pale face, a beautiful smile appeared, but her eyes gradually dimmed.

    "Little brother, quickly save her! I beg you, please save her!" Bi Lin''s tears fell like rain. When she saw ye chen walking over, her teary eyes suddenly bloomed with a glimmer of hope. She grabbed the corner of ye Chen''s clothes and pleaded anxiously.

    "Hurry up and tell me how I can save her!" Ye chen asked anxiously. If there was a way to save Xiao Yin, Ye chen would not shirk from it!

    "Just like what we did before, help her activate her ancient bloodline!" Bi Lin''s heart burned with anxiety as she looked at Luo Yin''s increasingly pale face.

    "Ah?" Ye chen was dumbfounded when he heard bi Lin''s words.

    "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and take off your clothes!" Bi Lin cried and felt anxious. She couldn''t care about anything else.

    Take off his clothes? Here? In such a situation? Although Wan Yin was also an unparalleled beauty, it was too scary to see her in such a bloody situation. Besides, even if he did that with her, he might not be able to save her! If luoyin was still dead, wouldn''t that be a sphemy to the dead?

    Activating the Thunder beast''s ancient bloodline didn''t necessarily require that kind of rtionship, right?

    Xiao Yin''s face was as pale as a sheet of gold paper. The vitality of her fairy-like beauty was rapidly fading away.

    It''s not my style to leave people in the lurch!

    Ye chen was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes narrowed and he frantically circted the nine Astra in his body. Waves of Thunder-type celestial Chi surged out and rushed to his finger. Between his fingers, the sound of thunder could be heard. Ye chen pointed his finger at Xiao Yin''s body. With a loud boom, waves of pure Thunder-type celestial Chi bombarded into Xiao Yin''s body.

    The Xiao Yin gave a muffled groan and her entire body trembled. It was as if something within her was rapidly awakening.

    It was effective! Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he continued to mobilize the celestial Chi in his body.

    Sensing the changes in Xiao Yin''s body, bi Lin saw hope again and pulled herself together. Earlier, when she saw that Xiao Yin was about to die, she was indeed anxious and thought that if ye chen and Xiao Yin did that, Xiao Yin would be saved. She did not expect that ye chen could activate the blood vessels hidden in the depths of Xiao Yin''s spine without even doing that.

    Thinking about how she had spoken without thinking in her panic, Shan Ling''s face burned slightly. However, she could not care less about it and nervously paid attention to the changes in the Xun''s sound.

    "Yin ''er, you must hold on!" Shan Ling tightly held onto Xun Yin''s hand and softly said.

    Ye chen continuously injected the pure Thunder-type celestial Chi in his body into Xiao Yin''s body. Xiao Yin''splexion gradually improved. Her entire body was like a Whirlpool that could not be filled, frantically absorbing wave after wave of Thunder-type celestial Chi.

    Ye chen gradually felt that he could not hold on any longer. He could only quickly activate the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his mind.

    With a boom, the Phoenix''s cultivation base broke through to tenth tier boundless stage. Then, with another boom, it entered transcendent stage. Gradually, wisps of domain power circted around the Phoenix''s body, and her injuries rapidly recovered.

    The nightmare beast''s recovery speed was extremely astonishing.

    Xiao Yin had thought that she was going to die, and her consciousness had fallen into a deep darkness. However, she was gradually regaining some of her consciousness now. Her body''s condition was surprisingly good. The primordial bloodline hidden deep within the pir seemed to have awakened, and the flowing primordial bloodline actually allowed her toprehend a trace of domain power.

    Xiao Yin slowly opened her eyes and saw ye Chen''s finger pointing at her chest. His brows were tightly furrowed and he seemed to be struggling. She felt the surging Thunder-type celestial Chi from ye Chen''s body and paused slightly. When she was about to die, was it ye chen who saved her life?

    Ye chen could actually activate the primordial bloodline in her body!

    With a thought, Xiao Yin understood many things. She seemed to have misunderstood ye chen before. It turned out that he was also the one who had activated little Ling''s primordial bloodline. No wonder little Ling said that he did not covet her cultivation base. The ill-feelings she had for ye chen had also disappeared.

    Ye chen seemed to have taken a huge risk by transferring the Thunder-type celestial Chi in his body to her. Xiao Yin was grateful. Her life and cultivation base were all saved by ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s Thunder-type celestial Chi gushed out continuously as if it was being pumped away by a water pump. His body was empty. If it were not for the flying Dagger in his mind constantly replenishing his celestial Chi, ye chen would not have been able to hold on.

    This primordial bloodline was indeed iparably tyrannical!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 497 497-Abandoned

    ~~

    When ye chen saw that Xiao Yin had woken up, he quickly pulled his finger back. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Ye chen had suffered some injuries while helping Xiao Yin activate her primordial bloodline. Fortunately, the injuries were not serious.

    "Little brother, what''s wrong?" Bi Lin saw ye Chen''s state and immediately became nervous. Her heart waspletely tied to ye chen. When she saw the blood at the corner of ye Chen''s mouth, she was extremely worried.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head. Thest time he dual cultivated with bi Lin, there was an mutual improvement between the two. This time, activating the hidden blood in Xiao Yin''s body was a one-sided effort and was harmful to the body. Fortunately, the flying Dagger had provided a lot of Thunder-type celestial Chi. Otherwise, the Thunder-type celestial Chi in his body would have been sucked dry by the Xiao Yin.

    what''s going on? we should have been finest time.  Bi Lin asked in confusion.

    cough,st time and this time, it''s a little different.  Ye chen coughed and touched his nose awkwardly.  fortunately, Xiao Yin''s cultivation base isn''t that strong. If it were a thunder beast Master with a higher cultivation base, I''m afraid I''d be in danger.

    When she heard ye Chen''s words, bi Lin''s heart tightened. In the future, she would not let ye chen help others activate their bloodlines no matter what.

    Luoyin''s injuries had fully recovered and her strength was stronger than before. She had advanced into the transcendent stage. She stood up and changed her clothes when ye chen turned around. She was wearing a pure white silk dress, which made her look like a fairy who had been left behind in the world. Her clear eyes looked at ye chen and she said softly, " "Thank you for saving me."

    no need to thank me. You saved sister Ling, and I saved you. We''re even now.  Ye chen smiled faintly. After all, Xiao Yin had been injured while trying to save bi Lin.

    When she heard ye Chen''s words, Xiao Yin nodded slightly. Her bright ck eyes looked at ye chen. No one knew what she was thinking. Her attitude toward ye chen had changed greatly.

    Ye chen silently circted the flying Daggers in his body to release celestial Chi. The injuries on his body quickly healed.

    "Yin ''er, how are you feeling?" Seeing that luoyin hade back to life, bi Lin revealed a happy smile. She had grown up with luoyin and they were as close as sisters.

    "I feel very good." Luo Yin smiled. The effects of the ancient bloodline were rather powerful. Not only had she recovered from her injuries, but her cultivation had also reached a peak.

    Bi Lin sensed the aura on the Xun Yin and frowned slightly.   although you''ve reached the transcendent stage, the degree of your primordial bloodline awakening doesn''t seem to be very high.  The luoyin''s ancient bloodline had not beenpletely awakened!

    "Yes." Xiao Yin could also clearly sense the difference between her and bi Lin.

    Bi Lin nced at ye chen and thought of something. Could it be that she had to be in perfect harmony with her little brother before her primordial bloodline would be fully awakened? Thinking of this, her face couldn''t help but turn red.

    Seeing bi Ling''s expression, bi Yin was a little puzzled. What''s wrong with Ling ''er? At this moment, bi Lin had an indescribable charm. Any man who saw her would probably be moved.

    Ye chen did not pay attention to what the two of them were talking about. He looked at the tall pirs shing with lightning and asked, " "Are these pirs used to support the restrictions of your divine Thunder City?"

    "Yes, I am." Bi Lin nodded and said, " these pirs are called true lightning divine pirs. There are a total of six true lightning divine pirs in divine Thunder City!

    "Was what Liang Yan ''er said true?" Ye chen asked with a frown. Things seemed to be a little troublesome. These true Thunder divine pirs were the key to supporting the divine Thunder city''s restrictions. Now that many ces had been destroyed, he did not know how long the restrictions outside the divine Thunder City couldst.

    she''s right. If the other five true lightning divine pirs are destroyed, the restriction above divine Thunder City will still be able tost for three hours. If the true lightning divine pir here is also destroyed, then the restriction above divine Thunder City will onlyst for half an hour!  Bi Lin''s expression was grave as well. Once the restriction was broken, the divine Thunder City would be in danger!

    just now, Liang Yan ''er said that three of the true lightning divine pirs have been destroyed. A portion of the true lightning divine pirs here have also been damaged. How much longer can the divine lightning city''s defensive restrictionsst? " Ye chen asked. No one had expected the divine refinement to suddenly appear inside the seal. Now that the seal had been destroyed, they did not have much time left. They did not know if the divine Thunder City could withstand the Tribunal Council''s frenzied attack. Did Mie Mie have any backup ns?

    of the five true lightning divine columns, three have been destroyed. The other two are also severely damaged. I estimate that the defensive restrictions can onlyst for another hour.  Luo Yin said. She had thought that with Ling ''er''s gifted bloodline, she might be able to defeat the Tribunal Council if they were to fight a prolonged battle. She did not expect that in the blink of an eye, they only had an hour left. A trace of sadness shed through her heart.

    Only an hour left? Ye Chen''s heart sank and he frowned.

    At this moment, a powerful psyche spread over in this direction.

    bi Lin, bi Yin, you two take all transcendent and boundless stage nsmen and allies into the forbiddennd of divine lightning!  The sound of destruction was like a great bell ringing in his ears.

    "The forbiddennd of divine lightning?" Ye chen muttered to himself. This might be another safer ce in the divine Thunder City.

    If Mie Mie allowed all transcendent and boundless stage cultivators to enter, the others would probably have to give up. However, he couldn''t be med for this. If he hadn''t been forced to, he would never havee to this point!

    "Yes, Your Majesty beast Emperor!" Bi Lin and bi Yin replied in a solemn voice. They understood that the divine Thunder City had reached a critical moment of life and death.

    Bi Lin and Luo Yin quickly informed the others with their psyche. In the divine Thunder City, one figure after another flew into the air and rushed to the area behind the pce.

    In the sky, the battle between mo mie, Zhan Li, Sha Tongtian, and the divine refinement was still ongoing. Although the three of them were able to suppress the divine refinement slightly, they were unable to kill it. The divine refinement had several defensive secret techniques, leaving mo mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian helpless.

    Wherever the four of them went, the buildings in the divine Thunder City were reduced to ruins, and thousands of people died.

    The boundless stage and transcendent stage powerhouses in the divine Thunder City quickly gathered at the back of the pce. Ye Chen''s other avatar had also been quietly recalled. Finally, more than three hundred people came to the divine Thunder forbiddennd. Bi Lin and Xiao Yin led the way and everyone entered a restriction at the back. This was the divine Thunder city''s second defense.

    The restriction was about a thousand meters wide and was more secure than the one outside the city. There were warehouses inside,rge amounts of food, water, and all kinds of spirit treasures and weapons. In the center was a grand building guarded by some thunder beasts.

    "Since this ce is so big, why don''t you let the people outside in?" Ye chen asked as he looked around. There were so many people outside. He would save as many as he could.

    Bi Lin and bi Yin looked at each other sadly. How could they be willing to see their nsmen die outside?

    "Those below boundless stage can''t enter this restriction," Shan Ling exined.

    "Are we going to wait here for death?" The experts from the other races asked one after another, their expressions unwilling.

    Xiao Yin said loudly, " everyone, this is the divine lightning forbiddennd of my thunder beast lineage. The restriction has not been activated yet. Once it is activated, everyone can only leave and can not enter. No one will be able to break through it.  There was also sufficient food and water here, so no one would be able to threaten this ce for three years. Our thunder beast n has encountered several crises in the past, but we''ve stubbornly survived to this day. Please be patient!" Her voice was clear and gentle, and it had the effect of calming people.

    Hearing the judge''s words, all the powerful cultivators fell silent. They understood that once the restriction outside the divine Thunder City was broken, no one would be able to stop the Tribunal Council! They could only retreat here temporarily. As long as they were alive, there was hope.

    However, the people outside had no choice but to sacrifice themselves. There were many of their nsmen outside!

    Everyone''s heart sank as they clenched their fists. However, this was a helpless choice!

    The n had to continue on. Otherwise, even if they died, they would not have the face to face their dead ancestors.

    Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky in the distance. The four figures were still fighting fiercely, and the terrifying domain power had distorted the entire sky.

    They couldn''t open the restrictive spell for the time being. They had to let nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian in!

    The three experts who hadprehended the secondyer of domain were the backbone of the city. If they were to die in battle, everyone would feel that there was no hope for the future.

    No matter how dangerous it was, they had to wait!

    From the Tribunal Council''s camp, arge group of predators and experts rose into the sky like locusts and flew toward divine Thunder City.

    Zu Yan and zu Ming released arge amount of celestial Chi, which condensed into two 100-meter-tall beasts in ck armor. They swung their huge Iron Fists and bombarded the restriction of the divine Thunder City.

    Too many of the true lightning divine pirs supporting the defensive barrier had been destroyed. Under the attacks of the two ck-armored monstrous beasts, the defensive barrier outside the city wall was constantly shaking.

    BOOM! BOOM! The demonic beast''s fists pounded on the restriction, creating a series of shocking explosions. This sound even covered the sound of thunder.

    The restriction of the divine Thunder City would probably be broken in less than an hour!

    In the divine Thunder City, the Thunder beasts and the other races looked up at the sky. They found that the restriction of the divine Thunder City was cracking and would fall apart at any time.

    All the powerhouses above boundless stage had retreated into the forbiddennd of divine lightning. With the strength of the remaining people, they could not fight against the Tribunal Council at all. What awaited them was death.

    For the continuation of the race, someone had to live.

    "The glory of our ancestors is with us!"

    "Fight to the death!"

    Everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, their expressions abnormally pious. Even though they had be abandoned, they still had no regrets! Every one of them had lived in war since they were young, and they had been homeless and miserable. They had seen too many people die, and one day, it would be their turn.

    As long as there were people in the n who could survive and pass on the n, they were willing to die in battle!

    Those who did not grow up in the n would never understand their loyalty to the n.

    Nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian were engaged in a fierce battle with the divine refined items. Sha Tongtian was slightly injured, but the divine refined items were not in much better shape. After all, divine refinement was a one-on-one fight against three peak powerhouses who hadprehended the second-tier domain.

    With a sweep of his psyche, Mie Mie realized that the restrictions outside the divine Thunder City had begun to break. He had already expected this to happen when he was fighting against the Tribunal Council. That was why he had a backup n, which was the divine Thunder forbiddennd. However, to abandon so many of his people, as the beast King, he could not help but feel deste. Those were his people.

    The restrictions outside the divine Thunder City were about to break. They had to retreat into the divine Thunder forbiddennd before the restrictions broke! Otherwise, it would be even more dangerous when zu Yan and zu Ming arrived.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 498 498 Calmly Facing Death

    ~~

    "Brother Zhan, big brother Sha, we''re going in!" Mie Mie transmitted his voice to Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian.

    Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian swept their gazes across the crowd below, and a hint of guilt shed in their eyes. In the end, they had no choice but to abandon their people and allies who had fought alongside them. This was a betrayal, but they had no choice.

    Many people in the crowd bowed slightly to the three.

    "Your Majesty beast Emperor, you must bring your nsmen back and avenge us! The divine Thunder City can not fall into the hands of the Tribunal Council, please!"

    Your Majesty beast Emperor, Hall Master Zhan, n leader Sha, please take good care of the two Grand elders of our Liu family!

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone loudly stated theirst wishes. Their eyes were filled with an unprecedented determination, as well as the calmness of facing death.

    The afterglow of the setting sun prated the thick clouds and shone down diagonally from the sky, dyeing the walls of the divine Thunder City with ayer of afterglow. The dark red color was as tragic as blood.

    Even though the three Men of Steel, Xiao mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian, could not help but tear up when they saw the devout and determined expressions on these people''s faces.

    These people and allies were all respectable heroes!

    The three of them were filled with guilt and respect, but in the end, they had no choice but to give up on them.

    "Let''s go!" Du mie gritted his teeth and said.

    Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian looked at each other and struck out with all their might to knock back the divine refined metal. Then, they quickly retreated.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three figures turned into three streams of light and entered the forbiddennd of divine lightning in an instant.

    As soon as nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian entered the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, the defense mechanism around the forbiddennd was activated. It was several times stronger than the defense mechanism outside the city of divine Thunder.

    In the distant sky, the divine cksmith nced at the backs of the three assassins but did not pursue them. Instead, he stood still in the void with a dark and uncertain light in his eyes.

    Ye chen looked out of the forbiddennd of divine Thunder. The Thunder beasts, many super ns, mystical beasts and celestial beasts of ancient bloodlines, as well as the itinerant martial artists who refused to submit to the Tribunal Council, were all standing proudly with weapons in their hands. They stood on the copsed ruins of the divine Thunder City, ready to fight to the death with the Tribunal Council.

    They clearly knew that this was a situation of certain death!

    Once the Tribunal Council''s Army entered, they would die without a doubt. Without transcendent stage and boundless stage experts, they would be massacred one-sided.

    The image of those people smiling calmly would forever be fixed in the afterglow of the setting sun.

    Ye Chen''s fists were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. He was no different from a coward when he watched these people die at the hands of the Tribunal Council. However, even if he went out, he could not do anything to those three old dogs of the Tribunal Council. Going out would only be sending himself to his death in vain!

    Bi Lin stood beside ye chen and gently patted his clenched fist. Her eyes were also filled with tears.

    With zu Yan and zu Ming''s fierce attacks, more and more cracks appeared on the defensive barrier outside the divine Thunder City. Finally, it cracked open with a bang. Countless human puppets and Tribunal Council experts swarmed into the defensive barrier like a tidal wave. They were so dense that they covered the sky and the sun. The sky above the divine Thunder City turned dark.

    The Tribunal Council''s Army had arrived at the divine Thunder City!

    The godly venerable rank and Monster King rank experts from the Thunder beast n and other races waved their weapons and roared as they charged into the sky.

    "Protect my divine Thunder City!"

    "Kill!"

    The godly venerable rank and Monster King rank Masters in the divine Thunder City roared as they charged into the sky, showing off thest glory of their lives.

    Zu Yan stood in the air andughed coldly when he saw those people charging towards him without any fear of death.

    "A group of ants dares to be so arrogant!" The huge ck-armored demon behind zu Yan pressed down with his palm.  Bang Bang Bang ", the reverent-god level and Demon King level cultivators exploded and were beheaded. Blood sttered all over the sky. The thunderous voice reverberated in the sky above the divine Thunder City, " anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy!

    Sou Sou Sou ", one figure after another rose into the air and charged towards zu Yan.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, before they could reach a radius of a thousand meters around zu Yan, they exploded in the air and turned into a rain of blood.

    "Kill all the bastards of the Tribunal Council!"

    "To protect my divine Thunder City, I would rather die than surrender!"

    Even though they were dying in the sky one after another, there were still people who kept rushing up.

    Even if they knew that they were going to die, they would not turn back. They would rather die in battle than bembs waiting to be ughtered. Even if they used the weapons in their hands to make thest strike, it would be their glory!

    you can die and your soul can be destroyed. There are no cowards in our thunder beast n who surrender!

    "And my Liu family!"

    "And my ck fire demonic leopard n!"

    "And my sand beast n!"

    Thousands of figures flew into the sky.

    Zu Yan''s eyes were filled with killing intent as the thousands of figures exploded. He was like a demonic god as ck light shot out from his eyes. He looked straight at the divine Thunder forbidden ground and said with a thunderous voice, " "Mie Mie, zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine cksmith from the Tribunal Council are here. You coward. You only sent your subordinates here to die, but you don''t dare toe out and fight?"

    Zu Ming and the divine refined spirit transformed into a ck curtain that blotted out the sky,pletely shrouding the divine Thunder city in darkness. They stared at the forbidden grounds of divine Thunder and saw that the entire divine Thunder City was filled with killing intent.

    Seeing how zu Yan massacred the nsmen of various races, the eyes of the experts in the divine lightning forbiddennd turned red.

    "I want to go out!"

    "Even if I die, I want to die with my nsmen!"

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh ", a few figures rushed out of the divine lightning forbidden grounds without a care for anything else and rushed in the direction of zu Yan.

    it''s just a few small fries who are courting death again. This is really boring!  The huge ck-armored demon behind zu Yan waved his huge palm and caught the few figures in his hand. With a " poof ", they were crushed into a pool of blood. Zu Yan sneered and mocked, " du mie, you im to be the number one expert of the eastern continent but you don''t even have the courage toe out and fight? " To think that I''ve overestimated you!"

    Everyone turned to look at mie, who was sitting cross-legged on a high tform in the forbiddennd of divine lightning.

    Your Majesty beast Emperor, zu Yan is trying to goad you. You can''t go out!

    Your Majesty beast Emperor, please take care of yourself and prioritize the inheritance of the Thunder beast lineage!  The Thunder beast experts all knelt down and begged.

    At this moment, the beast Emperor Mie Mie suddenly opened his eyes, which emitted beams of divine light.

    On the rooftop at the highest point of the divine Thunder City, sword radiance suddenly shed. Countless Thunderbolt swords shot out in all directions like a storm.

    A group of thousands of human puppets was approaching, trying to destroy the sky tform of the divine Thunder City, but they were suddenly attacked by the rain of swords. They had no time to Dodge, and they were pierced by countless swords of lightning. Lightning shed, and wherever the rain of swords went, groups of human puppets and Masters of the Tribunal Council were killed.

    The lightning sword was so fast that even transcendent stage cultivators couldn''t Dodge it easily.

    Wherever the sword light went, the bodies of the human puppets and the Tribunal Council experts fell like hailstones. Peng, Peng, Peng, Peng, Peng, wave after wave.

    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of human puppets and Masters of thew enforcement Hall were killed, including hundreds of transcendent stage Masters.

    When zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal experts saw this, their faces darkened. They were furious. They did not expect that du mie, a turtle in a jar, could stillunch such a sharp attack.

    "It''s just a sword formation, just destroy it." The cold voice of the divine cksmith was heard.

    Zu Yan and zu Ming made their moves at the same time. Their celestial Chi condensed into two huge palms that grabbed at the sky tform at the highest point of the divine Thunder City. However, ayer of protective restriction appeared on the sky tform, blocking their attacks.

    "Break!" Zu Yan and zu Ming released arge amount of celestial Chi, and the power of the two giant palms grew stronger and stronger. The restrictions protecting the sky tform creaked from the two giant hands, and cracks slowly appeared on the restrictions.

    The divine light in Mie Mie''s eyes was still extremely dazzling. The sword light of the frenzied ughter continued, sweeping wherever there were more people. Wherever it went, the human puppets and experts of the Tribunal Council had no time to Dodge.

    A momentter, a loud " boom " was heard. The restriction outside the tform was crushed and the tform was broken down by the giant hands that zu Yan and zu Ming had transformed into. They were crushed into powder.

    The sharp sword light instantly disappeared without a trace.

    The sudden sword formation had killed tens of thousands of experts from the Tribunal Council, leaving arge space in the sky above the divine Thunder City.

    "Exterminate, so what if this sword formation has killed so many of my Tribunal council members? My Tribunal Council can still cultivate more experts and create more people to support us. Are you going to hole up in this small area for the rest of your lives?" Zu Yan stood with his hands behind his back, looking down arrogantly at Mie Mie in the divine lightning forbidden grounds as he snorted with ill intentions.

    The divine light in Mie Mie''s eyes faded as he slowly closed his eyes and sat still on the tform.

    The atmosphere in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder was heavy. Everyone gritted their teeth and red at the three Pce Masters of thew enforcement Pce above, clenching their fists tightly.

    ng, ng, ng.  at this time, there was the sound of metal rubbing against each other. Zhan Li, who was wearing golden armor, walked toward ye chen. The metal armor hit the ground and a series of muffled sounds could be heard.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhan Li.

    When they saw Zhan Li, Ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin all stood up.

    Zhan Li looked at Xiao Yin with a puzzled expression. He was surprised that Xiao Yin''s cultivation level had risen so quickly. It seemed like there were signs of her primordial bloodline awakening.

    "Hall Master Zhan." Ye chen cupped his hands.

    Zhan Li''s gaze fell on ye chen, then looked at bi Lin and Luo Yin beside him. He said with some emotion, "  among all those who haveprehended the first realm, the three of you have the best chance to break through to the second realm. We are relieved to have a sessor.

    Hearing Zhan Li''s words, ye chen suddenly felt uneasy.

    Bi Lin and bi Yin exchanged a nce, feeling slightly uneasy.

    Seeing ye chen and the other two''s puzzled expressions, Zhan Li smiled and said, " "n leader Sha, brother Tong mie, and I are preparing to go out and fight to the death with zu Yan, zu Ming, and Shen Duan. If the three of us die in battle, we''ll leave the rest to you guys."

    Hall Master Zhan, please consider carefully. Zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement realm experts are powerful. We should avoid them for the time being.  Ye chen said anxiously. The three of them had not been able to kill the divine refinement in a three-on-one battle, let alone zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement!

    "Naturally, we are aware that zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement experts are far stronger than us. However, there are so many of our nsmen outside. How can we just sit back and watch them get killed? Big brother Sha, brother du mie, and I cultivate the heart of the strong. We will press forward with indomitable will and die without regrets. If we retreat today, it will be difficult for our cultivation to advance in this life. Rather than leaving three pieces of trash in this world, it''s better to die on the battlefield!" Zhan Liughed. There was an indescribable calmness in his smile.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 499 499-Give You! Hand

    ~~

    but, Zhenzhen.  ye chen still wanted to persuade her.

    Zhan Li waved his hand andughed.  "Don''t worry. Why would we do something like throwing our lives away in vain? The three of us will be using a peerless secret technique that can increase our cultivation base by several times. At that time, we might not necessarily be no match for zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal experts!" Zhan Li raised his head and looked at the three from the Tribunal Council in the distance. His expression was ruthless.

    "Secret technique? Could it be a forbidden lightning technique of my thunder beast lineage?" Shan Ling was slightly stunned. Her voice was choked with sobs as she said hurriedly, " Hall Master Zhan, the three of you must not do that! Once they used the lightning forbidden technique, the three of them would only have one hour at most before their souls and bodies would be destroyed! This is a forbidden technique that will definitely kill you, and no method can save you!"

    Ye Chen''s heart sank when he heard bi Lin''s words. Were Zhan Li and the others prepared to burn their life potential and die together with the three old dogs of the Tribunal Council?

    Zhan Li was calm and smiled.  "No one is willing to die, but there are things that a man must do and shouldn''t do. You don''t have to persuade us. The three of us have long been prepared to die in battle."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He nced at Sha Tongtian and Tong mie in the distance. Although he did not know much about these three people, ye chen was filled with admiration for them. With Zhan Li, Sha Tongtian, and Mo mie''s cultivation base, even if they were no match for zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal, they were more than enough to protect themselves. Yet, they had made such a choice.

    In this world, there were scumbags like the three old dogs of the Tribunal Council and scumbags like Bucktooth who were afraid of death. However, there were also heroes who were worthy of respect like mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian. When ye chen thought of those who had bravely faced death outside the divine lightning forbidden zone, their faces shed before his eyes. Ye chen silently made his decision!

    "If we die in battle, I''ll leave the people here to you. Please!" Zhan Li said solemnly.

    "Senior''s words are too serious. Even if we have to die, we willplete the task entrusted to us by the seniors!" Ye chen said with a determined expression. At this time, any words seemed so pale. Only ye chen himself knew how tragic his heart was.

    Zhan Li nodded and patted ye Chen''s shoulder with a relieved expression. Then, he walked toward where Tong mie was.

    Sha Tongtian, who was sitting in the distance, looked over at ye chen, bi Lin, and Xiao Yin. For the first time, a smile appeared on his stern face.

    When ye chen saw Sha Tongtian''s smile, his nose suddenly turned sour and his eyes reddened. Although there had been some misunderstandings before, ye chen was now filled with respect for Sha Tongtian.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows and pondered. His astral body quickly sank into the heavenly Astra seal.

    "Master Lion, do you have any way to help mie and the others defeat zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal?" Ye chen pleaded.

    Master Lion retracted his frivolous attitude and sighed."They''ve allprehended the power of the second realm. Although I can help them improve their cultivation, it will take a long time, at least ten days. If I want to save those people outside, it''s too far away to quench my thirst. If they were to use the lightning forbidden art, they should be able to put up a fight against zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal. However, their fate had already been decided. I rarely admire others, but I have to admit that they are worthy heroes!"

    ''Even master Lion can''t do anything?'' Ye chen could not help but feel dejected.

    "Master Lion, if you show yourself, can you save them?" Ye chen asked, unwilling to give up.

    Master Lion smiled wryly,"brat ye chen, if I show myself, not only will I not be able to save them, I''ll also bring harm to all of you." &Nbsp; Once I appear, I''ll definitely attract heaven''s might. At that time, this ce will be razed to the ground in an instant."

    Master Lion had been trapped in the heavenly Astra seal for thousands of years. During this period, his strength had been increasing rapidly. If he left the heavenly Astra seal, he would immediately attract the powerful heavenly might. One could only imagine how powerful the heavenly might that had been umted over the years would be. It was indeed enough to destroy everything here.

    Could it be that he was unable to do anything in the end?

    After some thought, ye chen made up his mind and walked straight in the direction of The Dark Destroyer. Bi Lin and Xiao Yin followed him.

    When they found out that Mie Mie, Sha Tongtian, and Zhan Li had decided to use the Thunder beast lineage''s forbidden art to fight to the death with zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal cultivators, the hundreds of people in the seal could not help but feel sorrowful. They wished they could rece them.

    No matter what happened to zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement, mo mie, Sha Tongtian, and Zhan Li would still die.

    When they saw ye chen walking toward Xiao mie, everyone''s eyes fell on him. They wondered what ye chen was going to do.

    I might be able to help you activate your primordial bloodline, Your Majesty beast Emperor!  Ye Chen''s astral body conversed with The Dark Destroyer. The Thunder-type celestial Chi in his body was already circting rapidly.

    Mie raised his head and looked at ye chen in surprise. He muttered to himself and nodded."Alright, thank you!" Although there were some doubts in their hearts about how ye chen had activated his primordial bloodline, bi Lin and Xiao Yin''s primordial bloodlines had indeed been activated. This was an indisputable fact. It seemed that all of this was rted to ye chen.

    Sensing the surging Thunder-type celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body, bi Lin suddenly realized something and pulled ye chen back nervously.  "Little brother, you might die! His Majesty''s cultivation is too strong!"

    Upon hearing bi Lin''s words, Chan mie looked up at ye chen in surprise. He did not expect that activating the primordial bloodline would cost him his life.

    "There are things that a man must do and shouldn''t do." Ye chen looked at bi Lin and smiled faintly. His eyes were bright and there was an indescribable carefreeness in his smile. He now understood the state of mind of Zhan Li and the others.

    Bi Lin stared at ye chen in a daze. Compared to the first time they met, ye Chen''s face was more resolute and steady. He was also taller than before. The calm smile on his face gave bi Lin an indescribable sense of security and stability. Looking at ye Chen''s smile, bi Lin''s tears could not help but blur her vision and she began to sob.

    Xiao Yin stood behind bi Lin and stared fixedly at ye chen. For some reason, this figure seemed to have be iparably tall in her eyes.

    On ye Chen''s chest, the illusory Pearl''s skeleton buzzed and trembled violently, emitting rays of white light. Ye chen seemed to feel the warmth emanating from little tanuki''s body and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. If he died, with little tanuki''s strength and the illusory Pearl, she should be able to protect herself.

    Ye chen walked step by step to Chi mie''s side.

    "You don''t have to do this." Mie looked at ye chen. He had a new understanding of the young man in front of him. With his eyesight, how could he not see that bi Lin and ye chen had a deep rtionship? logically speaking, he should have objected but now, he felt that bi Lin had a good eye.

    Ye chen shook his head firmly.  I''m just like Sir Xiao mie, senior Zhan, and senior Sha. We all have our own Dao in our hearts.

    "The Dao in my heart." Mie mumbled to himself andughed out loud.  that''s right, it''s the Dao in my heart!

    A terrifying thunderous sound came from ye Chen''s body. The flying Dagger in his mind was activated wildly. Waves of celestial Chi flowed out and were transformed into pure Thunder-type celestial Chi by ye chen. Ye chen gathered two fingers and pointed at Chi mie''s chest.

    what a pure Thunder-type celestial Chi!  A look of surprise appeared on mie''s face.

    Not far away, Zhan Li, Sha Tongtian, and the others could not help but look over in surprise. The purity of ye Chen''s Thunder-type celestial Chi was truly shocking.

    With a loud boom, ye Chen''s Thunder-type celestial Chinded on Chi mie''s body.

    As soon as this Thunder-type celestial Chi entered his body, Mie Mie could feel that the primordial bloodline hidden deep in his spine was showing signs of stirring. Ye Chen''s Thunder-type celestial Chi could indeed activate the hidden primordial bloodline!

    The Dark Destroyer''s body was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much Thunder-type celestial Chi ye chen inserted, he could not fill it up.

    The Thunder-type celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body was quickly depleted. He could only desperately urge the flying Dagger in his mind and the nine Astra in his dantian.

    Not enough!

    Still not enough!

    The flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind first hummed slightly, then the range of its swaying became greater and greater. Then, it almost trembled violently, and celestial Chi gushed out.

    The nine Astra in ye Chen''s body had transformed this celestial Chi into Thunder-type celestial Chi and transfused it into Chi mie''s body.

    The operation of the nine stars had almost reached its limit, and the small person formed by the central thought of the nine stars was also shining with golden light.

    The celestial martial Chi in his body also began to circte.

    Boom, boom, boom. Wave after wave of Thunder-type celestial Chi poured into Chi mie''s body like a tidal wave. Chi mie''s expression became more and more surprised. With ye Chen''s cultivation base, how could he output such a huge amount of Thunder-type celestial Chi? The amount of Thunder-type celestial Chi was something that even a human powerhouse at the seventh or eighth stage of the transcendent realm who hadprehended the second stage domain couldn''tpare with. It seemed like this young man had many secrets.

    Mie Mie felt that the primordial bloodline hidden in the depths of the nightmare pir had awakened. A part of it flowed in his meridians and blood vessels, causing his cultivation to rapidly increase. With the awakening of the primordial bloodline, his divine sea slowly showed signs of forming.

    The primordial bloodline continued to strengthen his body, causing it to reach an extremely shocking level.

    Mie Mie''s eyes were astonishingly bright. If ye chen could output three times the amount, he felt that he could even break through to the divine sea!

    At this moment, a stream of blood seeped out of the corner of ye Chen''s mouth. He was almost at his limit and his body was on the verge of copse. This time, the amount of Thunder-type celestial Chi he used was more than several times more than when he had activated the luoyin. The flying Daggers were already pushed to their limits.

    Seeing ye Chen''s state, Dark Destroyer knew that ye chen had reached his limit and had ced a great burden on his body. If ye chen continued to channel Thunder-type celestial Chi, his life potential would bepletely exhausted and he would die. Dark Destroyer gritted his teeth and pushed ye chen away. The transmission of Thunder-type celestial Chi between them was immediately interrupted.

    Ye Chen''s vision went ck and he fainted.

    The Dark Destroyer''s right hand moved and a gentle force overflowed, holding ye chen up and suspending him in midair.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 500 500 Final Farewell

    ~~

    While he was feeling dizzy, ye Chen''s mind was empty. He could feel what was happening around him but he could not move or speak. It was as if he was in a silent void where Starlight flickered.

    He had finally done his part. Ye Chen''s heart was calm.

    Bi Lin, who had been watching ye chen nervously from the side, cried out in surprise when she saw ye chen faint and immediately rushed over.

    Da mie used his psyche to check and said to bi Ling,"He''s fine. Take good care of him."

    Bi Lin bit her red lips and said with a determined look, " "Your Majesty, please allow me to activate the lightning Tower!"

    "No, it''s not time yet."  remember, " mie said without hesitation.  you are the hope of our thunder beast lineage.

    "But Your Majesty," bi mie said anxiously, but was interrupted by a wave of his hand.

    Mie looked at bi Ling and his eyes became gentle. He said firmly, " "No buts, we will definitely seed!"

    Tears welled up in bi Ling''s eyes in an instant. She looked at bi mie and nodded.

    Mie turned to Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian and nodded.

    When Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian saw this, they also revealed a look of relief. Ye chen must have increased Chi mie''s strength by a lot.

    Although he might not be able to defeat zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement, his chances of winning were much higher.

    The three of them sat cross-legged and cultivated for a while. Then, they began to activate their secret techniques, preparing for the final battle of life and death.

    Seeing the thunderous mystical Qi around nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian like golden rings of light, the cultivators in the forbidden ground of divine Thunder were all filled with sorrow and sorrow.

    Once they activated the secret technique, it meant that there was no chance of survival for nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian!

    At this moment, outside the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, all the disciples of the Thunder beasts and other races were suppressed by the Tribunal Council''s Army. They were tied up and thrown on the square in the center of the divine Thunder City like garbage. The asional cries of women and children could be heard.

    don''t cry. Even if you die, you must die with a backbone!  One of the Thunder beast n''s brawny men shouted angrily. His strong muscles were tightly bound by the rope, leaving bloody marks and blue veins on his arms.

    Hearing the brawny man''s angry shout, the others stopped crying one after another.

    Zu Yan stood in the air above those people. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face as he looked into the divine lightning forbiddennd.

    "Exterminate, are you just going to watch as these people die? It turned out that the so-called number one master of the eastern continent was just a coward! Hahaha, since you''re not willing toe out, then watch these people die!" Zu Yan''s right hand moved casually, and an invisible force lifted the brawny thunder beast into the air.

    The Thunder beast''s muscles tensed up, but his face showed an unyielding expression.

    Zu Yanughed coldly as he looked down at the crowd. With a cold expression, he said, "  you''re just a bunch of ants. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as crushing a bunch of ants!

    He moved his fingers slightly, and with a soft " PU " sound, the brawny man from the Thunder beast lineage let out a blood-curdling screech. His body was instantly torn to pieces and exploded, causing a rain of blood to rain down.

    A series of terrified cries could be heard from the square below. These cries caused zu Yan to reveal a look of pride.

    your beast King can''t save you. In his eyes, you are just abandoned!  A malevolent look shed across zu Yan''s face, " if Mie Mie doesn''te out, you guys will have to die one by one until he does!

    Zu Yan''s voice was extremely cold, as if it came from the Nine Hells.

    As for zu Ming and the divine refined metal, although he could not see where they were, he could feel their auras everywhere. It was as if they had fused with the sky and their gazes were constantly looking down.

    Zu Yan cast a nce at the forbiddennd of divine lightning. There was still no movement from there. He snorted coldly and waved his right hand. A group of disciples of the Tribunal Council pounced towards the square with a sinister smile. Like a pack of hungry wolves, they pounced on the women and children.

    "I''ve heard that women of the Thunder beast lineage are only loyal to their husbands. As for the young girl of the Thunder beast lineage, she will devote her entire life''s cultivation to her husband. I wonder if that''s true?" Zu Yan said with interest as he looked down.

    The screams of women came from the central square.

    That shriek seemed to be extremely enjoyable for zu Yan. He let out a maniacalugh,"Mie Mie, you thunder beast Women are really hot and sexy! Nie mie, there should be some of your women among them, right?"

    In the forbiddennd of divine lightning, the experts of the various races saw the situation outside. Their eyes were red with anger, and they gritted their teeth in hatred towards zu Yan.

    "Beast!"

    "Animal!"

    A few people couldn''t help but roar and wanted to rush out to fight, but they were held back by the people beside them.

    At this moment, mie suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp sword with a cold glint appeared in his hand.

    "Brother Zhan, big brother Sha, let''s go!" Mie Mie''s eyes were extremely deep as he stared at zu Yan in the sky. With a Swoosh, his body shot out of the divine lightning forbidden ground like a sharp arrow.

    Swoosh Swoosh ", Zhan Li and Sha Tongtian also rushed out without hesitation.

    Looking at the three leaving figures, the people in the divine lightning forbiddennd all had tears in their eyes. They watched the three heroes die so generously, and prayed in their hearts, hoping that their sacrifice would not be in vain.

    "Mie Mie, very good. You didn''t disappoint me. You''ve finallye out!" Zu Yanughed out loud as a powerful burst of Xuan Qi burst out from his body. The ck-armored demon stretched out his hand and pped towards the three of them.

    The eyes of Mie Mie were extremely sharp, like a huge sword with a soaring fighting spirit. His body mmed into the ck-armored demon and broke its arm.

    "Roar!" Zu Yan had not expected Mie Mie to be so strong all of a sudden. He also unleashed his fullbat strength as he fought with Mie Mie.

    The power of the second-level domains collided in the sky, creating thunderous explosions. Everything in their path was reduced to nothingness.

    The ck curtain in the sky that covered the divine Thunder City quickly pressed down, and two even more powerful second-level domain forces covered the city.

    The sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and the River of Stars was spinning.

    This was the most intense battle in the eastern continent. The six people in the battle group were all top masters who hadprehended the second realm. As the second realm crushed over, the nearby predators and the experts of the Tribunal Council could not Dodge in time. They were crushed into pieces while screaming in pain.

    Even the human puppets that had reached the transcendent stage were unable to withstand a single blow from this powerful force. After all, although these predators had the strength of the transcendent stage, they were only equivalent to the second or third level of the transcendent stage at most. Moreover, they could not use the power of their territory, so how could they be a match for the power of a second level territory?

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of the collision between the two domainspletely engulfed the thunder in the sky.

    In the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, everyone was watching the battle nervously. Their hearts were in their throats, and they broke out in a cold sweat for Mie Mie and the other two.

    Although ye chen could not open his eyes as hey there, his astral body was unusually clear. Everything that was happening outside was like a reflection in his mind.

    Tong mie, Sha Tongtian, and Zhan Li had used the Thunder beast secret technique and their strength had increased several times. However, they had barely managed to tie with zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal. It was conceivable that if ye chen had not activated Tong mie''s primordial bloodline and the three of them had used the Thunder beast secret technique, they would not be a match for zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal.

    The battle outside was intense, and if either side was the slightest bit careless or slow in their coordination, they would be crushed to pieces.

    However, Xiao mie, Sha Tongtian, and Zhan Li had limited time. They only had one hour. Once the hour was up, they would reach the limit of their life force! If they could not kill zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement as soon as possible, they would not have another chance.

    Mo mie, Sha Tongtian, and Zhan Li were already prepared to die. Hence, they attacked in a frenzy, not giving zu Yan, zu Ming, or the divine refinement experts any chance of survival.

    "Kill!" A cold glint shed in Mie Mie''s eyes as he shed out with his sword. Zu Ming''s body exploded with a bang.

    "I''ve seeded!"

    "His Majesty beast Emperor killed one of them!"

    Everyone in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder had a sh of excitement in their eyes. The power of annihtion after using the secret technique was indeed at the peak. Every sword strike had a kind of world-destroying momentum.

    However, at this moment, Mie Mie frowned and swung his sword at zu Yan and the divine refined metal. Zu Ming had been killed too easily, and this gave him a bad feeling.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The fierce battle in the sky had been going on for more than half an hour.

    In the blink of an eye, he only had half the time left to kill the three of them.

    Mo mie, Sha Tongtian, and Zhan Li had not been able to kill zu Yan and the divine refined metal. At this moment, the ck shadows in the sky slowly gathered together and rapidly condensed into zu Ming''s figure. Zu Mingughed coldly. With a Swoosh, he transformed into a sharp ck sword and pierced through Sha Tongtian''s body.

    Sha Tongtian''s body exploded with a loud boom.

    "Big brother Sha!"

    Zhan Li and nie mie''s eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on their foreheads popped out as they roared.

    "Chief Sha!" The experts in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder and the people in the square all roared in grief and indignation, and hot tears rolled down their faces.

    Yellow sand poured down from the sky like a waterfall, and a soul slowly rose up. It was Sha Tongtian. His face was filled with endless longing. He looked at Chan mie and Zhan Li, as if he had too many things to say.

    big brother Sha, you can leave in peace. We willplete yourst wish and kill them!  Zhan Li''s voice was a little hoarse. His muscles were all tensed up as he endured the great pain.

    A smile appeared on Sha Tongtian''s face. He took onest look at Chan mie and Zhan Li, then at the za. The figures of his nsmen had left one by one. He had spent his entire life protecting his nsmen. The sand beast n was arrogant and overbearing on the outside, but internally, they were extremely United. Sha Tongtian had always been the spiritual pir of the sand beast n. However, he was finally unable to protect his nsmen anymore. It was time for him to rest.

    Sha Tongtian''s soul drifted and dissipated into the sky.

    "I''ve unknowingly written to Chapter 500. Brothers, please give me some monthly votes!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 501 Giant Demon!

    ~~

    "Hmph, this is the consequence of going against us! Tong mie, Zhan Li, who''s going to die first? Or will you two die together?" Zu Ming looked at Sha Tongtian''s dissipating soul and let out a strange cacklingugh. This voice was extremely sharp and did not sound like a human''s at all. It was like an evil spirit that was demanding for their lives, " do you think that the Thunder beast secret technique can do anything to the three of us? We have the protection of the master God, and the power we have is beyond your imagination. You can''t kill us!"

    Zu Ming had clearly died under the sword of His Majesty, the beast Emperor. How did hee back to life?

    In the forbiddennd of divine lightning, the powerhouses of the various races were in grief and despair. n leader Sha was dead, and only the beast Emperor Mie Mie and Zhan Li were left. Could they be a match for zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal?

    "Kill!" Mie Mie didn''t waste any time with zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal. He summoned the divine Thunder armor inherited from the Thunder beast lineage, raised his sharp sword, and pounced.

    Zhan Li''s eyes flickered coldly as he summoned two Supreme treasures and pounced on zu Yan.

    Among zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal, zu Yan was the weakest link. He had to kill zu Yan first!

    Peng, Peng, Peng. An intense battle broke out in the sky. Chan mie and Zhan Li threw themselves at zu Yan with no regard for their lives, as if they wanted to perish together with him!

    Time passed by.

    Twenty minutes passed in a sh.

    There were only ten minutes left before dark Destroyer and Zhan Li''s lives woulde to an end!

    At that time, their souls would be scattered and their physical bodies would turn into nothingness,pletely disappearing from this world.

    Everyone clenched their fists. Time was running out!

    If the beast Emperor, Mie Mie, and Zhan Li, the hall Master of the God of War Hall, died as well, they would have no more hope.

    The divine Thunder City had been destroyed, all the resistance forces in the eastern continent had been ttened, and the rest of the forces had all joined the Tribunal Council. They were all trapped in the divine Thunder forbiddennd, and their future was going to be dark!

    Their hearts were filled with despair. Could Mie Mie and Zhan Li be a match for zu Yan, zu Ming, and divine refinement?

    The power of the second realm shed violently in the sky, making loud booming sounds. The entire divine Thunder City shook violently, as if it would be reduced to ruins at any moment.

    "Even if I die, I''ll take you guys with me! As long as the war spirit is not destroyed, the war god will exist forever!" Zhan Li bellowed in rage as his eyes burst with a terrifying divine light. The two Supreme treasures in his hands, the huge sword and the sharp spear, shot towards zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    The two Supreme treasures exploded, and the violent power swept out.

    Unable to Dodge in time, zu Yan was swept up by that force and his entire body was blown into pieces. Zu Ming was struck by the force and was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    The divine cksmith was standing further away, so he was not hit by the force.

    "Zhan Li, help me kill the divine refinement! He was the key! Otherwise, even if we kill zu Yan and zu Ming, they can still be revived!" Mie Mie roared as he brandished the sharp sword in his hand and charged at the divine refinement.

    Zhan Li shuddered slightly. So that was the case. No wonder zu Ming had stille back to life after being killed.

    A cold glint flickered in the divine refined weapon''s eyes when it saw bei mie and Zhan Li pouncing over. It did not expect bei mie to have such sharp eyes that he could see that the key to everything was on itself.

    "With your strength, it''s impossible for you to kill me!" The divine cksmith sneered disdainfully. His body suddenly turned into a puff of ck smoke and dissipated. The ck smoke filled the sky, shapeless and invisible. It merged with the heaven and earth.  I''d like to see how you''re going to kill me!

    There were only three minutes left!

    If they could not kill the divine refinement in three minutes, they would never have the chance to turn the tables!

    Chan mie and Zhan Li looked at each other, as if they had made a decision.

    "Mie Mie, you''re the only one I, Zhan Li, have ever admired in my life! We''ll be brothers again in the next life!" Zhan Liughed maniacally. Waves of killing intent apanied the power of the second realm as they shot towards the ck curtain in the sky.

    With the divine Thunder sword in his hand, countless Thunder pirs gathered from all directions and bombarded his body. The divine Thunder armor on his body gave off a dazzling light, and a huge thunder beast stood behind him.

    I''ve been invincible for my entire life. It''s my honor to die in battle with brother Zhan and big brother Sha today!  Mie Mie was also full of heroic spirit. He pointed his sword at the sky, and the light of divine Thunder rushed into the sky, tearing the vast ck curtain in the sky into pieces.

    The power of the second realm entangled in the sky.

    In the distance, the dark shadows gathered and vaguely transformed into zu Yan''s figure.

    The severely injured zu Ming''s eyes suddenly burst out with demonic light.

    Thousands of demonic eyes seemed to appear in the sky. The Scarlet light was like sharp swords that shot down from all directions.

    "Kill!" Demonic sounds came from the sky, like the roars of ancient beasts.

    "Your Majesty, be careful!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    Hall Master Zhan, be careful!

    The experts in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder and those who were tied up in the square of the divine Thunder City all felt a suffocating panic and let out anxious cries.

    Under the red light of the ten thousand demonic eyes, Mie Mie stood proudly in the air. His aura was like a mountain, and he had a calm smile on his face. Even death could not shake his firm will.

    This was the end of his life!

    Mie Mie took onest look at the city of divine Thunder, which was now in ruins. This was where he grew up, and no one could understand the unique feelings he had for this city.

    Farewell, divine Thunder City!

    Farewell, my nsmen!

    Mie Mie''s body was like a scorching sun, suddenly erupting with tens of thousands of rays of white light. The blinding light seemed to be able to prate everything in the world.

    Zhan Li smiled as if he was not afraid of death. His body suddenly shone with golden light.

    The two balls of light exploded.

    It was like the explosion of a star, engulfing everything.

    The world instantly fell silent.

    Zu Yan and zu Ming''s faces turned pale at the sight of this. They turned around and tried to escape. However, the scorching light engulfed them in an instant. The two rays of light tore apart the dark sky. The thick dark clouds that shrouded the divine Thunder City all year round also disappeared in an instant, revealing the blue sky above.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye Chen''s eyes could not see anything but the terrifying explosion in his ears.

    Ye Chen''s astral body seemed to see the faint smiles of Chan mie and Zhan Li.

    "Please."

    As if it was thest words of Chan mie and Zhan Li, the two figures gradually disappeared.

    A momentter, the strong light faded and everyone''s vision slowly returned. When they looked out of the forbiddennd of divine lightning, the entire divine lightning city had been razed to the ground. The Army of the Tribunal Council had beenpletely annihted. The citizens of the various races who were trapped in the square had also died. Zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined had all disappeared without a trace.

    It was a barren wastnd outside, and only the restriction of the divine lightning forbiddennd was left.

    "His Majesty beast Emperor and Hall Master Zhan seeded?" In the forbiddennd of divine lightning, the powerhouses of various races murmured to themselves with tears in their eyes.

    However, they couldn''t feel happy at all. They were the only three hundred people left in the entire divine Thunder City. Outside the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, it was empty and lonely.

    The scene of the destruction of the beast Emperor and the self-destruction of Zhan Li, the hall Master of the God of War Hall, would forever be etched in their hearts. It would be difficult to erase it.

    The moment mo mie and Zhan Li had self-destructed, an extremely strong will of Dao had been deeply imnted in ye Chen''s heart. Ye chen felt as if his astral body had been baptized and sublimated. This was a profound understanding. He gradually woke up and opened his eyes.

    "Little brother, you''re awake?" Bi Lin saw that ye chen had woken up and her clear eyes were filled with tears.

    They were the only ones left in the entire thunder beast lineage. Bi Lin and Wan Yin''s hearts were filled with destion.

    "Shall we go out?" One of the transcendent stage human powerhouses said.

    "No, we can''t go out yet." Ye chen quickly sat up and stopped him. He frowned and looked at the sky in the distance. In the clear sky, there was still a dark cloud that had not dispersed.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the hearts of the powerhouses from the various ns trembled.

    "The people from the Tribunal Council are all dead, including zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement realm!" One of the experts from the Super families said solemnly, as if he wasforting himself.

    Ye chen shook his head slightly. Although it was a beautiful wish, reality was unusually cruel. His astral body had sensed the dark and terrifying energy in the sky not far away.

    The hearts of the powerful cultivators from the various races sank to the bottom. Nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian had all died in battle. If there were still people from the Tribunal Council alive, who would fight for them?

    Bi Lin and bi Yin also furrowed their brows as they looked up at the sky in the distance.

    The dark cloud grew bigger and bigger, covering the divine Thunder City once again. A terrifying roar swept out from the dark clouds. The entire divine Thunder City could not help but tremble under this terrifying sound.

    "What''s that?" The people in the forbiddennd of divine lightning couldn''t help but turn pale with shock and look at the sky in disbelief.

    Looking up, they saw a huge demonic beast appear in their field of vision. This demonic beast was over a thousand meters long and covered in ck scales. Its body was like a giant snake with a long tail. Its body was covered with inverted thorns, and it had three pairs of sharp ws on both sides. The ws were shining with a cold ck light. On its neck were three huge beast heads, which were red, gold, and ck respectively. On its back were three pairs of wings covered with fine scales. It was pping, and the wind it stirred up caused the ruins of the divine Thunder City to copse even more thoroughly.

    This huge demon was rolling in the sky, and dark clouds rolled in the sky as ck Lightning pirs fell.

    Some of its scales had fallen off, and there was still a trace of blood on it.

    damn you, mie and Zhan Li. You forced me to change my original form. You deserve to die!  One of the giant demon''s beast heads that was covered in red scales spoke in the humannguage. Its voice was exactly the same as the divine refined weapons used by the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council.

    Tong mie and Zhan Li are dead. No one in the eastern continent can fight us!  The other head covered in golden scales spoke arrogantly. It was actually zu Yan''s voice!

    Zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refined metal had actually transformed into this huge demon!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 502 502! Three Soul Devouring Hell Fiend

    ~~

    although they are dead, it will take a long time for us to recover from our injuries. It will take one or two months to recover to our peak state. It''s really hateful!  Zu Ming''s voice came from the ck Beast head.  there are so many dead souls here. They are our food!

    that''s right. A soul that died a tragic death is the most delicious food!  The Golden beast head agreed.

    The red, golden and ck beast heads opened their bloody mouths at the same time and devoured madly. Countless souls gathered from all directions. Those souls struggled in fear, but they were involuntarily swallowed into the stomach of the ck-scaled demon. The injuries on the ck-scaled demon''s body seemed to show some signs of recovery.

    survivors of the divine Thunder City, get the hell out of the divine Thunder forbiddennd and submit to the Tribunal Council. Otherwise, we''ll kill you without mercy!  The ck-scaled giant demon pounced down and grabbed the divine lightning barrier. The divine lightning barrier trembled non-stop, as if it was about to break.

    When the survivors in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder saw the huge ck-scaled demon, they were all stunned. It was not until the huge ck-scaled demon pounced on them that they came back to their senses. They werepletely desperate. If the huge ck-scaled demon broke the restriction of the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, they would be dead for sure!

    The ck-scaled giant demon kept attacking the barrier of the divine lightning forbiddennd, but he couldn''t break it.

    "What is the cultivation level of this ck-scaled demon beast?" A transcendent stage purple Marten powerhouse asked in a trembling voice. Although they were separated by the restriction of the divine lightning forbiddennd, he could still feel the terrifying pressure.

    that ck-scaled giant demon is probably only inferior to the divine ocean realm!  Ye chen whispered to bi Lin and Xiao Yin, his expression unprecedentedly serious. He did not expect the three Tribunal Council Masters to be able to transform into such terrifying beasts.

    "What should we do now?" The Phoenix voice asked helplessly. The divine sea realm was not something they could fight against.

    Ye chen shook his head. After a moment of silence, he said,"I don''t know, but the ck-scaled demon beast shouldn''t be able to break through the restrictive spell here for the time being." How could he kill this huge ck-scaled demon beast?

    The huge ck-scaled demonic spirit had been injured by the self-explosion of mo mie and Zhan Li and could not recover for the time being. However, there were many souls of the dead near the divine Thunder City, and these souls seemed to be food for the huge ck-scaled demonic spirit. Once the huge ck-scaled demonic spirit recovered, it would be even more difficult to deal with.

    Ye chen sensed the condition of his body. The impact of the self-destruction of Chan mie and Zhan Li on his astral body had given him a new understanding of the second-tier domain. If he couldprehend the second-tier domain, he might have a chance to fight this ck-scaled giant demon!

    The huge ck-scaled demon kept devouring the remnant souls of the dead around it. Its terrifying roar reverberated in the sky above the divine Thunder City, which had already be a ruin.

    The voice was transmitted into the divine Thunder restriction, like the call of the god of death, making the survivors of all races feel fear.

    "Looks like we''re going to be trapped here until we die!"

    "Let''s kill our way out of the divine lightning forbiddennd and fight to the death with the ck-scaled giant demon! Dying in battle is better than being trapped here!"

    The forbiddennd of divine lightning was filled with despair.

    He did not know how long the restrictive spells here could hold off the ck-scaled demon.

    Perhaps, when the ck-scaled giant demon recovered from his injuries, it would be the time of their death!

    They could not help but feel dejected when they thought of the deaths of Tong mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian. Even the most powerful God of War in their hearts had died in battle. Was there still hope for them?

    "Going out is courting death!"

    "We''ll die if we don''t go out!"

    Luo Yin and bi Lin looked at each other and then at the people around them. There were still more than three hundred people in the divine Thunder forbiddennd, and nearly one-third of them were experts from the Thunder beast lineage. The rest of the people were at least two or three people from each race.

    "Everyone, please calm down and listen to me." Bi Lin stood proudly and shouted with a solemn expression. She was wearing red lightning armor. Her face was less charming and more heroic, like a valiant goddess of war.

    In the forbiddennd of divine lightning, the Restless crowd quieted down. Everyone looked at bi Lin quietly.

    "Everyone here is a top expert from their respective races. I, bi Lin, represent the Thunder beast lineage and sincerely thank everyone for your assistance to the divine Thunder City! His Majesty, the beast Emperor, Hall Master Zhan, chief Sha, and thousands of other Warriors have all died in battle!" Shan Ling''s eyes were filled with grief and sorrow, but her back was straight. Her tone gradually became higher, " however, no matter how desperate you are, don''t forget that your nsmen are still waiting for you outside. If you all die, they will definitely be unable to fight against the soul beasts. So no matter what, you can''t die, because you are the n''s only hope!"

    When the experts from the various ns heard bi Lin''s words, their eyes reddened. When they thought of the familiar voices and smiles of their nsmen who had remained in their ns, their hearts were filled with mixed feelings. Too many people had died here, but they still had to live on with determination. For the sake of their n, this was a responsibility that they had no choice but to shoulder!

    "Everyone, we thunder beasts will do our best to think of a way to get everyone out of here. Please give us some time." Xiao Yin stood beside bi Lin, her peerlessly beautiful face filled with determination. Her voice was like a clear spring in the mountains, gentle and pleasant to the ear, soothing everyone''s impetuous mood.

    "Thank you," he said. Someone cupped his hands at bi Lin and bi Yin, then sat down cross-legged in silence.

    "His Majesty the Thunder beast Emperor died in battle for us. We have no reason to ask for anything. If the Thunder beast n has any instructions for us, we''ll be at your service!" A few powerhouses from the Temple of War spoke.

    "My sand beast n will also follow the Thunder beast n''s lead!"

    "The same goes for us ancient families!"

    The experts from the various races spoke one after another. They understood that their chances of survival were extremely slim. If they did not kill the ck-scaled giant demons that were the three masters of the Tribunal Council, where could they run to even if they managed to leave the divine Thunder City? There was no ce for them in the entire Eastern continent!

    Everyone sat down cross-legged in silence, their restless hearts slowly calming down.

    The ck-scaled giant demon flew over the forbiddennd of divine lightning, and the sky suddenly darkened. The terrifying body of the ck-scaled giant demon made people feel like the end of the world wasing.

    He raised his head and looked at the sky. The ck-scaled giant demon beast was flying across the sky. The ck scales on its body seemed to be wearing a thickyer of armor.

    Ye chen recalled something from the information of the owner of the armguard space.

    The three-headed soul-devouring hellfiend was an ancient demonic creature, one of the most evil and powerful demonic beasts. It lived by devouring the souls of all kinds of creatures. It was brutal and ruthless, but at the same time, it possessed astonishing intelligence. If it was a real three-headed soul-devouring hell fiend, it would have the cultivation base of divine sea-level or above at birth.

    These three soul-devouring hellfiends had barely reached the divine sea level, so they shouldn''t be the real soul-devouring hellfiends.

    Zu Yan, zu Ming, and divine refined were all humans who could cultivate Xuan Qi! Therefore, there was another possibility. Zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine cksmith had cultivated some kind of devil technique or secret art and infused the blood of the three soul devouring hellfiends into their bodies, allowing them to possess a portion of the three soul devouring hellfiends ''bodies.

    The three-headed soul-devouring hell fiend was known for its powerful physical body. It was no wonder zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement realm experts were able to withstand mo mie and Zhan Li''s final disintegration secret technique.

    "Little brother, follow me!" At this moment, bi Lin sent ye chen a message.

    Ye chen followed bi Lin toward the building in the center of the divine lightning forbiddennd. Xiao Yin thought for a moment and followed.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " the three of them entered the Great Hall guarded by the Thunder beast n.

    Under spirit WA''s lead, the three of them flew along the corridor of the hall.

    "Sister Ling, where are we going?" Ye chen followed behind bi Lin, looking around as he spoke.

    The pce was built in a very strange way, like a pyramid. The walls and pirs were covered with all kinds of embossed. These relief sculptures depicted the mansion of a Lightning God, where countless powerful guards fought everywhere to defend the dignity of the God.

    As he walked in the main hall, that dense Thunder attribute profound Qi hit him in the face.

    ording to the n records of the divine Thunder City, the core of the city is located in the center of the forbiddennd of divine Thunder. It is a Lightning Tower. I wonder if that Lightning Tower can help us kill the ck-scaled giant demon!  Shan Ling said after a moment of silence.

    "Lightning Tower?" Ye chen was puzzled. When he had just fallen unconscious, he seemed to have heard bi Lin and Chi mie mention the lightning Tower. He asked, " if the lightning Tower can kill that ck-scaled giant demon, why didn''t you use it before? "

    "For thousands of years, no one has been able to drive that Lightning Tower, not even his Majesty the beast Emperor. Since there''s no hope now, I want to give it a try!" Bi Lin''s eyes were slightly dejected as she spoke softly. She leaped andnded in a Hall.

    The four walls of this Hall were made of some kind of special material, and one could clearly see the situation outside the forbiddennd of divine Thunder. The hall was extremely empty, and there was nothing else except for a small tower in the center. This tower was about the height of a person, and had nine floors. It was emitting a thick purple-gold color, and the small tower was carved with extremely delicate patterns. Those patterns were likeplicated and profound runes, and they were flowing with a faint golden color. The tower was surrounded by bolts of lightning, as if it would burst out with amazing power at any time.

    Ye chen could vaguely sense that this Lightning Tower contained endless power!

    The sound of the Xun behind them also rang out lightly. When its gaze fell on the lightning Tower, a trace of worry shed through its eyes. It then walked up and stood beside bi Lin.

    "Our divine Thunder City is shrouded in lightning all year round. When the lightning strikes the divine Thunder City, a part of it turns into dense Thunder-type Mystic Qi while the other part is hidden in this Lightning Tower, umting over the years. ording to the records of the n, ten thousand years ago, this Lightning Tower was powerful enough to kill a spirit Xuan expert. However, no one has been able to control this Lightning Tower for thousands of years."

    ''I see.'' Ye chen nodded. This Lightning Tower was constantly collecting energy from the outside. It must have umted a terrifying amount of power. Unfortunately, they did not have enough strength to fully activate this power.

    "The more powerful the person controlling the lightning Tower is, the more power this Lightning Tower will be able to unleash. With my strength, I don''t know if I can activate the lightning Tower, and whether I can kill the ck-scaled demon after activating it is also uncertain. But no matter what, I have to try." Bi Lin said and looked at ye chen. There seemed to be some nostalgia in her eyes but she was still extremely determined.

    Ye chen looked at bi Lin and suddenly felt that something was amiss. He asked, " "Will there be any danger in activating the lightning Tower?"

    "I won''t," Bi Lin immediately replied with a charming smile, " little brother, I''m the Thunder beast n''s greatest hope now. Why would I take such a risk? "

    Ye chen nodded and decided to trust bi Lin for the time being. He would always stay by bi Lin''s side. If she was in any danger, he would just stop her.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 503 Bi Lins Farewell

    ~~

    Standing in this Hall, everything outside formed a clear image and was reflected in this Hall. The lightning Tower''s controller could observe everything outside at any time and then urge the lightning Tower to attack.

    Looking up at the hall, one could clearly see a ck-scaled giant demon flying across the sky, and the aura of the lightning Tower would lock onto this giant ck-scaled demon from time to time.

    In the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, there would be the strongest defense. When this Thunder tower was activated, there would be the strongest attack. Any enemy in the sky above the divine Thunder City would die without a doubt. No wonder the divine Thunder City had existed for so long without falling.

    It was a pity that no one in the divine Thunder City had been able to activate this Lightning Tower for a long time.

    Bi Lin stood in front of the lightning Tower, frowning from time to time. Wisps of lightning energy revolved around her body, and shemunicated with the lightning Tower from time to time.

    Xiao Yin was also releasing her aura with all her might in an attempt to enter the lightning Tower.

    Ye chen looked at them and wondered if they could activate the lightning Tower. If they could, they might have a chance of winning.

    Ye chen could sense that there seemed to be a powerful consciousness sleeping in this nine-story Lightning Tower. An idea shed through his mind. Could it be that this Lightning Tower was like a Supreme treasure and was refined by some thunder beast n''s senior?

    Bi Lin seemed to have obtained control of the lightning Tower before the Xun Yin did. As their auras fused together, the lightning Tower finally showed signs of awakening.

    There was a trace of panic in the Xun Yin''s expression. She looked worriedly at Shan Ling, wanting to say something but stopping.

    "Yin ''er, go outside first. I have a few words with chenye. Don''t let anyone in." Bi Lin smiled and looked at bi Yin.

    Xiao Yin''s eyes revealed a little struggle. She opened her mouth but did not say anything. In the end, she nodded heavily, swept out, and stood guard outside the hall.

    Bi Lin smiled knowingly and raised her hand to set up a restrictive spell, which enveloped the hall and the flute sound outside the door.

    Xiao Yin stood outside the door, feeling a little puzzled. She did not know what bi Lin wanted to say to ye chen. Why did she have to ask her to leave the hall? couldn''t they justmunicate with their psyche?

    Only ye chen and bi Lin were left in the hall. Bi Lin took a few steps forward and stood in front of ye chen.

    "Little brother," Bi Lin''s Jade-like hand gently caressed ye Chen''s cheek and revealed a charming smile.  this time, I don''t know if we can defeat the ck-scaled giant demon and leave this ce alive. Thank you for apanying me at this moment.

    Ye chen was about to say something when he saw bi Lin already very close to him. A quiet and fragrant wind blew against his face. Looking down, he saw bi Lin''s fair skin and deep cleavage. The lightning armor on her body outlined the curves of her chest even more perfectly. There was a kind of fullness that was about toe out.

    At such a close distance, ye chen could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He said firmly,"I''ll think of a way to get sister Ling out of here!"

    Bi Lin''s eyes glistened with tears as she stared at ye chen, as if she wanted to imprint ye Chen''s every outline deeply in her mind.

    "No matter what, you have to leave the city of holy thunder. With your talent, you can definitely reach the spirit sea realm and then go to the ancient Tianyuan continent!" Bi Lin looked at ye chen and said seriously.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. No matter what, ye chen would not leave bi Lin alone. Otherwise, he would not be considered a man. He wondered if he could use the heavenly Astra seal to bring bi Lin and the powerhouses of the other ns out.

    Bi Lin leaned over and gently bit ye Chen''s earlobe. She whispered in ye Chen''s ear in an extremely seductive voice, " "Little brother, love your big sister one more time!" Bi Lin''s tight-fitting lightning armor suddenly slid off, revealing her perfect body underneath. She was like an iparably beautiful sculpture. Her alluring pink skin was like a peach, so tender that water could drip out.

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He looked at bi Lin with a hint of pity in his eyes. He reached out and hugged bi Lin, his hands sliding across bi Lin''s smooth back.

    Bi Lin wildly undid ye Chen''s clothes. The pair of busty peaks on her chest were squeezed out of shape. The feeling of porcin-like fullness made ye chen unable to control himself.

    Their lives were about toe to an end. Perhaps this was thest time they had left. Ye chen roared and pressed bi Lin against the wall, his heart filled with sorrow.

    "Little brother, please take care of your big sister." Bi Lin''s seductive voice caused a strong me of desire to rise in ye Chen''s body.

    It was as if the pressure of the impending doomsday had caused an uncontroble restlessness and wildness in their hearts. Traces of ye chen and bi Ling ''AI were left all over the hall.

    A long time had passed. Xiao Yin stood outside the hall, looking a little worried.

    "I wonder what Ling ''er is doing inside." Xiao Yin thought as she extended her psyche into the hall. The scene in the hall made her cry out in surprise and her cheeks immediately turned pink and hot. She would never have thought that bi Lin and ye chen would be doing such a thing inside.

    Xiao Yin pulled her psyche back with a whoosh. Bi Lin''s wild and joyful expression made her heart beat wildly as if she was carrying a rabbit.

    Xiao Yin was unable to calm down for a long time. Everything that had happened just now had a strong psychological impact on her. This was the first time she had seen something like this since she was young. Her mind was in a mess, and the scene just now kept appearing in her mind.

    Shan Ling''s seductive moans also echoed in her ears from time to time.

    Xiao Yin''s heart tightened as she suddenly thought of something. Could Ling ''er be thinking of giving all of her cultivation to Chen Ye? but even if she did, it would be useless. Chen Ye was still no match for the huge ck-scaled demonic beast!

    Xiao Yin hesitated for a long time outside and finally could not hold it in any longer. She extended her psyche into the hall once again. She wanted to see how bi Lin was doing, but it was inevitable that she would see something she should not see. For a moment, she was so embarrassed that her face was burning.

    The entire Hall was filled with a charming atmosphere.

    Luoyin covered her cherry lips in surprise, her heart filled with confusion. Why did this happen?

    She could sense that bi Lin''s cultivation base had not weakened. Instead, it was showing signs of strengthening. Upon closer inspection, she saw that waves of Thunder-type celestial Chi on ye Chen''s body surged into bi Lin''s body. There seemed to be a kind of spiritualpatibility and sublimation between the two.

    The primordial bloodline in bi Lin''s body had be even more intense and powerful than before!

    Xiao Yin finally understood that bi Lin was right. Ye chen would not covet their cultivation base. This was because even if something happened between ye chen and bi Lin, it would not take away bi Lin''s cultivation base.

    As if she knew that the Xiao sound was peeping, bi Lin''s demands became even more frenzied. She whispered softly in ye Chen''s ear, her voice had an indescribable soul-stirring quality."Little brother, big sister loves you to death!"

    Upon hearing bi Lin''s voice, bi Yin''s face flushed red as she spat. She retracted her psyche but a momentter, she could not help but peek again.

    Ye chen kept activating the flying Dagger in his mind. He wanted to give bi Lin more Thunder-type celestial Chi. The more Thunder-type celestial Chi he gave bi Lin, the stronger bi Lin''s cultivation base would be. Next, when he activated the lightning Tower, the power would be more powerful and he would have a greater chance of killing the giant ck-scaled demon.

    The flying knife kept on vibrating and Thunder-type celestial Chi surged out,pletely matching with the primordial bloodline in bi Lin''s body.

    He wondered if it could help bi Linprehend the second realm. If bi Lin could take the opportunity toprehend the second realm, their chances of survival would be much higher.

    After another half an hour, bi Lin and ye Chen''s souls seemed to have sublimated to the extreme.

    Bi Lin''s Jade-like hand gently caressed ye Chen''s chest and sucked on his earlobe. She said softly, " "Little brother, go to sleep. Leave everything outside to big sister."

    Suddenly, ye chen felt a wave of sleepiness hit him. He was shocked. He did not know what bi Lin meant by that. Did bi Lin want to fight against the ck-scaled giant demon alone? He desperately tried to keep his eyes closed and opened his mouth anxiously to stop Shan Ling from going, but he couldn''t speak and soon fell asleep in a daze.

    Bi Lin kissed ye chen on the cheek and slowly stood up. She was not wearing any clothes and stood barefoot on the ground. The hazy light from outside the hall seeped in, outlining her perfect figure. She looked up at the ck-scaled giant demon that flew past in the sky, her eyes bursting with a cold murderous intent.

    Next to ye chen, the illusion Pearl floated there, emitting a white light. A Nine-Tailed tanuki''s figure appeared. It was little tanuki.

    Little tanuki stood in the air, its bright eyes looking at ye chen on the ground and then at bi Lin.

    "Sister ning ''er, thank you for helping me. Otherwise, my thunder beast''s Secret technique wouldn''t have been able to make him fall asleep." Bi Lin smiled gently, but a trace of sadness shed across her deep eyes.

    "Sister, have you really decided to do this?" Little tanuki''s voice was clear and melodious. Her eyes were filled with worry. Although she had promised bi Lin that she would use the illusory Pearl''s power to knock ye chen out, she had been struggling in her heart. At this moment, she was also willing to call bi Lin sister.

    but this is our only chance. Kill that ck-scaled giant demonic beast, and only then can little brother survive!  Bi Lin''s eyes fell on ye chen, full of nostalgia but then became extremely determined.  take care of him for me in the future!

    Bi Lin turned around and walked towards the lightning Tower in the middle of the hall. Her beautiful back and determined posture were forever engraved in little tanuki''s mind.

    Tears fell from little tanuki''s eyes and slid down her white fur.

    At this moment, Xiao Yin walked in from outside the hall.

    "Ling ''er, are you really going to do that? Let me help you activate the lightning Tower!" Xiao Yin said anxiously.

    Spirit WA shook her head, gave a faint smile and said, " "No need. This Lightning Tower can only be activated by an ancient bloodline. Ten days ago, His Majesty beast Emperor told me the method to control the lightning Tower. If His Majesty dies in battle, then activating the lightning Tower will be my only chance. I just don''t know if my cultivation is enough."

    Bi Lin had tempted ye chen just now to improve her cultivation base before activating the lightning Tower.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 504 Activating The Lightning Tower

    ~~

    "I also have an ancient bloodline." Luo Yin said anxiously, " you can teach me the secret technique to control the lightning Tower!

    No.  bi Lin shook her head.  Yin ''er, my cultivation is stronger than yours. I don''t have much confidence in activating the lightning Tower, let alone you.

    "If the lightning Tower retaliates, you''ll die!" Luo Yin said, choking with sobs. ording to the records of the Thunder beast n, only Warriors at the divine ocean realm and above who had awakened their primordial bloodline could activate the Thunder tower! Bi Lin was already taking a huge risk by forcefully activating the lightning Tower.

    Bi Lin turned around and gave ye chen a deep look. Then, she looked at Xiao Yin and said, " "Yin ''er, if I die, please follow my little brother in my ce. He can activate your bloodline, and you two can take care of each other. I''ll be at ease then." In the face of death, bi Ling was as calm andposed as du mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian. Even though she was reluctant, she did not turn back.

    Xiao Yin gritted her teeth and looked at Shan Ling in pain. She understood that this was their only chance.

    Ling ''er, I''m bi an.  seeing bi Lin''s sincere eyes, bi Yin nodded with tears in her eyes.

    Seeing that Luo Yin had agreed, bi Lin smiled and said, " "Yin ''er, thank you." She put on a suit of lightning armor and walked straight towards the lightning Tower in front of her.

    Looking at bi Lin''s graceful back, tears filled Xiao Yin''s eyes as she sobbed.

    Bi Lin approached the lightning Tower step by step. The lightning Tower suddenly shone brightly as terrifying lightning swirled around it, as dazzling as the sun. Bi Lin''s figure gradually disappeared into the lightning.

    In the forbiddennd of divine lightning, the experts of the various races sat down with their legs crossed. However, as time passed, they became more and more anxious.

    The huge ck-scaled demonic beast would fly past them from time to time, shrouding their hearts like a huge cloud of death.

    From time to time, the ck-scaled giant demon would shake the divine lightning forbiddennd''s restriction. As he devoured arge number of souls around him, the injuries on his body gradually showed signs of recovery. When the ck-scaled giant demon''s injuries were fully recovered, it was unknown whether he could break through the divine lightning forbiddennd''s restriction.

    Although the restrictions of the divine lightning forbidden area had been able to resist spirit Xuan experts thousands of years ago, it was no longer as strong as it had been before.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge ck-scaled demon beast''s sharp ws would hit the restrictive spell from time to time.

    The jinzhi kept on shaking as if it would copse at any moment.

    A sense of despair and despair spread in everyone''s hearts.

    Many people were not afraid of death. What they were afraid of was that once they died, their nsmen in other ces would no longer have any hope of survival.

    They sat cross-legged and cultivated with all their might, preparing for the final battle. Although they knew they would die, they wanted to die heroically.

    Suddenly, a violent tremor came from the center of the divine Thunder forbiddennd. A huge tower-shaped shadow appeared there. It was more than ten meters tall and had nine floors. It was shining with a purple-gold color, which was dazzling.

    "What''s that?"

    Why would such a tower-like object suddenly appear in the divine lightning forbiddennd?

    This tower-shaped shadow was surrounded by a thick Thunder pir as thick as a bucket. A strong Thunder-type profound Qi spread out in all directions, and the powerful pressure that was emitted from it was almost suffocating.

    After bi Lin and bi Yin of the Thunder beast n had brought the young man into the building in the center of the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, they had note out. What had happened? What was that tower-shaped shadow?

    "It''s the lightning Tower of my divine Thunder City!"

    "Grand Elder bi Ling has activated the lightning Tower of divine Thunder City!"

    The boundless stage experts from the Thunder beast n all cried out in surprise. They were excited and excited.

    The lightning Tower in the divine Thunder City?

    They did not know what the lightning Tower was used for, but when they saw the excited expressions of the boundless stage powerhouses from the lightning Beast lineage, a glimmer of hope rose in everyone''s hearts. Could this Lightning Tower kill the terrifying giant ck-scaled demon in the sky?

    The Thunder tower was surrounded by Thunderbolts, each of which contained supreme power. Gradually, the power of the Thunderbolts became stronger and stronger, as if it was going to break the sky and the earth. A strong wind blew, and no one in the divine Thunder forbiddennd could lift their heads.

    In the sky, the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council, who had transformed into ck-scaled giant demons, finally realized the danger when they saw the sudden appearance of the illusory Lightning Tower. They turned their heads and flew out.

    "Let''s go!" The Scarlet head, which represented divine refinement, roared in rage.

    The huge ck-scaled demon flew out at an extremely fast speed.

    The lightning Tower suddenly burst with light. A terrifying spear-like lightning bolt shot toward the ck-scaled demon with a "Xiu" sound.

    The lightning was much faster than the ck-scaled demon!

    BOOM!

    Almost in the blink of an eye, a bolt of lightning struck the huge ck-scaled demon''s wing. With a "PU" sound, the huge ck-scaled demon''s wing was broken by the lightning, and blood spurted out.

    This lightning was so dense that it had already condensed into a physical form and was extremely sharp!

    The huge ck-scaled demon screamed as it spun in the sky and fell down.

    "It''s been hit!"

    "It''s been injured!"

    All the powerful warriors in the forbiddennd of divine lightning were in high spirits. The ck-scaled giant demon was only a warrior of the divine sea realm, but its wings were broken by one strike. They suddenly saw the hope of winning, and they were more excited than ever.

    "Kill it!"

    The experts from the various races roared with bloodshot eyes. Their hearts were filled with a bone-deep hatred for the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council.

    bang!  another Thunderbolt struck the ck-scaled demon.

    "Pfft!"

    The Thunderbolt pierced through the body of the ck-scaled demon, leaving a huge bloody hole on his chest. The thick, ck scales of the demon could not even withstand a single blow from the Thunderbolt.

    The three heads of the huge ck-scaled demon let out a mournful cry at the same time. They kept struggling, trying to escape from the attack range of the lightning Tower.

    On the lightning Tower in the center of the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, the flowing lightning released a terrifying power, giving people a feeling of unrivaled.

    "The lightning Tower is so powerful!"

    "The ck-scaled giant demon is about to die!"

    "Another attack! Kill it!"

    The experts from all the races were so excited that their bodies were trembling. Looking at the giant ck-scaled demon who was struggling, they felt a heartfelt pleasure and started to shout.

    What they didn''t notice was that every time they shot out a bolt of lightning, the power of the lightning surrounding the lightning Tower would decrease a bit.

    Bi Lin was within the lightning Tower. She could feel her life force rapidly flowing away, being devoured by the lightning Tower. She gritted her teeth and activated the lightning Tower again and again. She only felt that her vision was bing more and more blurry, and her mind was nk. She was about to be unable to hold on.

    In his blurry vision, the ck-scaled giant demon was still struggling.

    ''No, I''m just a little bit away. I must hold on!''

    Little brother, there''s still the n

    Bi Lin bit the tip of her tongue hard. Her mind regained a trace of rity, and she used her life force tounch her final attack.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The Thunderbolts struck on the ck-scaled demon''s body one after another, causing it to let out a series of angry roars. Its body was pierced through countless times, and it was turned into a pile of charcoal. A few of its wings and sharp ws were broken.

    With thest attack, the ck-scaled giant demon fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. It was no longer moving.

    "It''s dead?"

    Someone asked softly and hesitantly. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the fallen ck-scaled giant demon, afraid that all this was just a dream.

    "It''s dead!"

    A momentter, the people in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder burst into cheers. Everyone shed tears of excitement.

    They had survived!

    Their n could continue on!

    In the hall in the center of the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, a slender and graceful figure fell out of the Thunder tower and fell to the ground. Bi Lin''s eyes were closed, and her face was as white as paper. She had bitten her lips, leaving a deep bloody mark. Shey there like a withered rose, losing the color of life, but she was still so beautiful.

    When ye chen saw bi Lin''s pale face, he felt as if his heart was being torn apart and waves of pain came from it.

    He had only been unconscious for a short while. It was only a short minute before he woke up. However, by the time he woke up, bi Lin had already entered the lightning Tower.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with regret. He should have stopped bi Lin from taking the risk earlier!

    "Sister Ling, quickly wake up!" Ye chen held bi Lin in his arms and called out by her ear, constantly injecting his celestial Chi into bi Lin''s body. However, bi Lin showed no signs of waking up and her heartbeat was getting weaker and weaker.

    Feeling bi Lin''s rapidly fading vitality, ye Chen''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. When he thought of bi Lin''s charming smile, ye Chen''s vision was blurred by tears.

    "I won''t allow you to die!" Ye Chen''s voice was deep and hoarse. The flying Dagger in his mind began to tremble wildly. The flying Dagger suddenly emitted a dazzling red light. The celestial Chi in his body was like an ocean, surging toward bi Lin.

    The illusion Pearl was floating beside him.

    Inside the illusion Pearl, little tanuki, who had transformed into her human form, looked at ye chen, who seemed to have gone mad, with tears in her eyes.

    "Old ancestor, was ning ''er wrong?" Little tanuki mumbled softly.

    An old woman in a white robe walked over and sighed. She kindly stroked little tanuki''s hair.

    "Ning ''er, if it were us, we would have done the same." There was too much helplessness in this world.

    "Old ancestor, do you have any way to save sister Ling''s life?" Little tanuki''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the white-robed old woman hopefully.

    she''s just a mayfly. Put her into the illusionary Pearl, and maybe she''ll have a chance of survival.  The white-robed old woman sighed.

    On the side of the hall, Xiao Yin looked at bi Lin with a pale face. All kinds of things rted to bi Lin kept shing through her mind, and tears rolled down her beautiful cheeks.

    Ye chen relied on the turbulent celestial Chi in his body to hold onto bi Lin''sst breath. However, bi Lin''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker.

    At this moment, ye chen finally understood that he would never be able to forget such a woman.

    She was charming and charming, and she became his first woman.

    She was calm and determined to use her life to exchange for everyone''sst chance of survival.

    If bi Lin died, ye chen would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.

    At this moment, the illusionary Pearl flew above bi Lin and poured down beams of white light.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 505 Ye Chens Decision

    ~~

    "Big brother ye chen, leave sister Ling to me. The old ancestor might be able to save her." Little tanuki''s voice reached ye Chen''s ears.

    Ye Chen''s eyes reddened as he looked at bi Lin''s pale face and weak breath. He nodded slowly. He could only hold bi Lin''sst breath. If he did not treat bi Lin, she would die at any time.

    Ye chen slowly took a step back. In the white light, bi Lin''s body slowly floated up and entered the illusory Pearl.

    As he watched bi Lin enter the illusory Pearl, ye chen closed his eyes in pain. He hoped that little tanuki''s ancestors would have a way to save bi Lin.

    Outside the forbiddennd of divine lightning, three boundless stage experts from the Thunder beast lineagended above the giant ck-scaled demon.

    They hade out of their own ord to check on the situation. The rest of the people were still waiting for their news in the divine lightning forbiddennd.

    "It should already be dead!" A boundless stage expert from the Thunder beast lineage said as he stepped on the huge ck-scaled demon''s corpse.

    The ck-scaled demon''s body was scattered all over the ce. Even his head had fallen off. There were a few horrible big holes on his body. His body had been burned ck by the lightning, and ck blood was flowing all over the ground.

    "He deserves it!" One of the Thunder beasts kicked the ck-scaled demon beast''s Red head.

    "He deserves it!" The other thunder beast expert said through gritted teeth. He raised the tier eight spirit artifact sword in his hand and shed down.

    The tier eight spirit artifact swordnded on one of the heads of the ck-scaled giant demon. A crisp "ding" sound rang out, but it could not even leave a dent on it.

    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a terrifying roar was heard. The ck-scaled giant demon beast suddenly raised its red head, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the Thunder beast.

    "It''s not dead yet!"

    The remaining two thunder beast powerhouses ''expressions changed drastically, and they turned to run.

    The ck-scaled demon beast''s Red head suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a terrifying me, which swallowed the two thunder beasts.

    The huge ck-scaled demon pped its remaining two wings and flew up shakily. The few big holes on its body started to heal slowly, and its ws and wings also started to grow back.

    "The ck-scaled demon is not dead yet!"

    It had actually resurrected again. Could it be that it had an undying body?

    The experts in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder looked at the ck-scaled giant demon in horror, their eyes full of fear. How could they kill this ck-scaled giant demon?

    "Quickly use the lightning Tower to attack! Quickly kill it before it recovers!"

    only experts above the divine sea realm can activate the lightning Tower. Grand Elder bi Ling has already died from forcefully activating the lightning Tower!  A momentter, the Thunder beasts delivered a piece of devastating news.

    The ck-scaled demon had been resurrected, but bi Lin, the only one who could activate the lightning Tower, had died.

    The people in the forbiddennd of divine lightning fell into despair again, even deeper than before.

    Was there no other way?

    Could this be the fate that he couldn''t escape?

    The third head of the huge ck-scaled demon slowly grew out. It flew far away and flew around the divine Thunder City. It let out a burst of furious roars. Although it was extremely angry, it did not dare to enter the divine Thunder City again before it recovered.

    However, it would not give up so easily!

    This was the first time it had suffered such a serious injury.

    Ye chen stood in the main hall and saw the ck-scaled giant demon outside resurrect and fly out of the divine Thunder City. Ye chen clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms until they were almost bleeding. Nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian had died in battle. Bi Lin was also in danger. If he did not take revenge, he would not be human!

    He had to kill that ck-scaled demon!

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anger and a fighting spirit soared to the sky.

    Xiao Yin bit her lower lip and made a decision in her heart. Although she didn''t know how to activate the lightning Tower, she had to make onest attempt.

    Ye Chen''s astral body had entered the heavenly Astra seal.

    "Master Lion, please tell me what method I need to use to kill that three-headed soul devouring hell fiend!" Ye chen said earnestly. The ck-scaled giant demon was a Supreme existence that was only second to the spirit sea realm. Ye chen could not think of a way no matter how hard he racked his brains.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''re too far away from its level! This is simply impossible." Master Lion said helplessly.

    "Master Lion, I''m begging you! No matter what method you use, no matter what price you have to pay, I''m willing!" Ye chen said firmly. If even master Lion could not do anything, he would have to fight!

    "There is a way, but it is very dangerous. You may die!" Master Lion was silent for a long time.  even so, have you decided to give it a try? "

    "Yes, you''ll die if you don''t try!" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he said firmly.

    "You won''t die if you don''t try. I have a few ways to let you leave this ce safely!" Master Lion advised. It would be much easier if they only had to escape from the divine Thunder City.

    "So what if we manage to escape? the Tribunal Council will still hunt us down across the entire continent. Divine Thunder City has been destroyed, and the star Hall will not be able to escape this cmity. As for me, I''m aplete coward, and it will be difficult for me to make any further progress in my cultivation." Ye Chen''s eyes shed with determination.  if that''s the case, I''d rather die in battle for thest chance of survival!

    "Little brat ye chen, since you''ve made your decision, I''ll support you! Your only chance now is to ept me as your protective divine beast!" Master Lion said with a grave expression, " however, it''s too difficult for you to withstand my power with your current strength.

    "Then what should I do?"

    "You have a stream of celestial martial Chi in your body. You can use it to absorb a portion of my power, but it''s still far from enough. If your body can''t withstand my power, you''ll explode and die. The sess rate is only thirty percent."

    Even so, the sess rate was still only 30%?

    "Back in the North Sea, you''ve already experienced just how powerful my purple mes are. Back then, I had only passed on a sliver of power to you, but now, I''m going to take all of it into your body! Although I can control most of it, if it flows out, it''ll be enough to make your body explode and die."

    The thirty percent sess rate made ye chen fall silent for a moment before he said solemnly, " "I''m willing to try!"

    Previously, when bi Lin decided to activate the lightning Tower, she might not even have a thirty percent chance of sess, but she still did it!

    When he thought of bi Lin, whose life and death was uncertain, ye Chen''s heart was determined. It was his turn to do something!

    "This forbiddennd of divine lightning is too small. There''s no way to release the excess power. There''s a way to increase the sess rate." Master Lion said after some thought.

    "What method?" Ye chen asked. He had to try whatever method he could.

    Master Lion whispered a few words into ye Chen''s ear. Ye Chen''s brows gradually furrowed into a deep frown.

    "Chen Ye, if the huge ck-scaled demones again, I will enter the lightning Tower. Before Ling ''er entered the lightning Tower, she had asked me to take care of you. I can only apologize, but you have to take care of yourself." Xiao Yin''s clear eyes looked at ye chen as she spoke slowly.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at Xiao Yin in surprise. He had not expected Xiao Yin to make such a choice. He asked, " "You know how to activate the lightning Tower?"

    I don''t know. Activating the lightning Tower requires some kind of secret technique from the lightning Beast lineage. Ling ''er didn''t tell me the secret technique before entering the lightning Tower, but no matter what, I still have to give it a try!

    Ye chen shook his head.  this is a meaningless sacrifice. Sister Ling has already tested it. The lightning Tower can''t kill the ck-scaled giant demon. We can only use other methods now.

    "Are there any other ways?" Xiao Yin looked at ye chen in surprise.

    "I don''t know if this method will work, but just as you said, we still have to try!" Ye chen looked up at the sky, his killing intent rising.

    Xiao Yin raised her head and looked at ye Chen''s resolute face. She knew that any method at this moment could cost her life. Was ye chen still willing to try? Xiao Yin felt her heart being touched.

    "I will help you no matter the price!" Xiao Yin said seriously.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and said to Xiao Yin,  let''s go out. Other than you, I still need the help of others!

    Ye chen waved his hand and took the illusion Pearl. He held the illusion Pearl tightly.''Sister Ling, you must Live!''

    Xiao Yin looked at the illusionary Pearl and her eyes reddened again. However, she held back her tears and her expression became exceptionally determined.

    Ye chen and Xiao Yin walked out together.

    Outside the divine Thunder City, the huge ck-scaled demon''s injuries were healing rapidly. However, it was obviously quite weak. After being severely injured by the lightning Tower, its strength was much weaker than it was at its peak. Fortunately, there were arge number of remnant souls here, which could quickly replenish its physical strength.

    The huge ck-scaled demon kept swallowing the wandering souls near the divine Thunder City, and his injuries were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    At this moment, a seven-colored divine rainbow suddenly descended from the horizon of the divine Thunder City. A blue figure flew over with the divine rainbow.

    She was wearing an Azure armor that showed off her curvaceous body. Her exquisite face and cold eyes had an indescribable coldness and nobleness. She held the sea god''s Trident like a goddess who hade on a rainbow.

    She was tantai Ling!

    "Tantai Ling, I didn''t expect you to be here!" The golden head on the huge ck-scaled demon beast let out a strange cackle, " even if we are injured, do you think you can defeat us with your strength? "

    "We''ll let you know that hiding in the North Sea is the right choice!" The ck-beast-headed zu Ming said gloomily.

    "You won''t have the chance to go back." The divine refined red beast head in the middle was concise andprehensive, and its eyes revealed a bloodthirsty and brutal light.

    Tantai Ling looked at the three humongous soul devouring hell fiends before her. Her eyes were cold and her voice was as cold as frost."I don''t have any ns to go back, but you guys should stay as well."

    "Arrogant!"

    "You''vee to our door of your own ord. That saves us the trouble of going to the North Sea."

    "After you die, I will eat all of your nsmen."

    The eyes of the three beast heads were scarlet red, and theyughed eerily at the same time.

    Tantai Ling did not say anything more. She raised her Trident and pointed it at the huge ck-scaled demon. Her body suddenly disappeared and when she reappeared, she was already beside the huge ck-scaled demon. The Trident in her hand was swung down at the huge ck-scaled demon.

    The huge ck-scaled demon mmed its huge body into the wall.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The energy made the divine Thunder City, which had been reduced to ruins, even more dpidated. Large areas of broken walls were shattered into dust.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 506 506

    ~~

    In the forbiddennd of divine lightning.

    The despairing experts from the various races suddenly felt a violent tremor.

    "What happened?"

    "Quickly look over there!"

    Everyone''s eyes looked towards the distant horizon.

    The ck-scaled giant demon was like a moving giant fortress. A blue figure appeared particrly slender in front of it. However, it was this small figure that was engaged in a fierce battle with the ck-scaled giant demon. From time to time, the ck-scaled giant demon would roar in anger.

    "Who is that person?"

    "It''s the Sea King tantai Ling! She''s fighting against the ck-scaled demon!" Someone recognized the blue figure and shouted excitedly.

    Everyone held their breaths and prayed silently, hoping that tantai Ling would be able to kill the giant ck-scaled demon. However, they knew that the chances were slim. They had all witnessed the power of the giant ck-scaled demon. Nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian were all dead. Even the powerful lightning towers of the divine Thunder City were unable to kill the giant ck-scaled demon. Tantai Ling would most likely not be a match for the giant ck-scaled demon.

    "Little brat ye chen, that little siren beauty is here too. It looks like you''ll have to hurry up, or that little siren beauty will die for sure!" Master Lion said from the heavenly Astra seal.

    ye chen''s heart clenched. he could not let anything happen to tantai ling!

    Time was running out.

    "I have an idea that might be able to kill the ck-scaled demon beast, but I need everyone''s help." Ye chen looked at the powerhouses of the various ns and said in a clear voice.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the powerhouses of the various ns present turned their eyes to ye chen.

    "Brother Chen Ye, just say it. As long as we can kill the huge ck-scaled demon, we will go through water and tread on fire without hesitation!"

    once this method is used, some people may die.  Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd.

    "As long as we can kill the ck-scaled demon beast, death is nothing. We will die sooner orter!" Everyone said one after another. Everyone here was already determined to die.

    "If we die, please take care of our people!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes reddened as he looked at the eager faces. He had no regrets dying to protect these people!

    "Alright!" Ye chen looked at the crowd with a serious expression.  I''m going to fuse the power of a Supreme treasure. This Supreme treasure''s power is too powerful and my body may not be able to withstand it, so I''m going to release the excess power. However, if I''m on my own, I won''t be able to release it fast enough. I might explode and die before I can even fuse with the power. Thus, I need everyone to help me guide the excess power. Many people might die during this process, but I have no other choice."

    The powerhouses from the various races looked at each other and asked, " "Brother Chen Ye, what are the chances of sess?"

    "If the fusion is sessful, what are the chances of killing the ck-scaled demon beast?"

    the sess rate of the fusion is less than 30%. But if it''s sessful, I''ll definitely be able to kill the ck-scaled demon!  Ye Chen''s body was filled with fighting spirit. He looked at the ck-scaled demon''s figure in the distance, his eyes bursting with light.

    There was a brief silence in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder. Everyone was frowning and thinking.

    "Since brother Chen Ye is willing to risk his life, how can we cower!"

    "A 30% chance is enough!"

    "If we don''t try, we won''t even have a 10% chance of survival!"

    "Brother Chen Ye, there''s no time to waste. Let''s start as soon as possible!" Everyone stood in front of ye chen.

    Seeing these people''s fearless expressions, ye chen felt as if something was blocking his heart. Tears shed in his eyes. ording to Master Lion, many of these people would die.

    "Then I''ll start!" time waits for no man. after a brief moment of sadness, ye chen''s expression became calm and serious.

    "Alright!" Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Ye chen extended his astral body into the heavenly Astra seal and said,"Master Lion, let''s begin!"

    He slowly raised his left hand, and the heavenly Astra seal floated up. It was only an inch away from his palm, and it was shining brightly.

    Seeing the heavenly Astra seal floating in the air, the surrounding crowd stared at it intently. This seal must be the Supreme treasure ye chen had mentioned. Did this Supreme treasure really have such terrifying power?

    Ye chen could not break the heavenly Astra seal. Once he did, Master Lion might attract the mighty heavenly might and everyone present would die. After ye chen extended his astral body into the heavenly Astra seal, he carefully and slowly opened the formation in the heavenly Astra seal and brought Master Lion over.

    With a whoosh, Master Lion transformed into a purple me and entered ye Chen''s body through his palm.

    In an instant, ye chen felt a scorching me sweeping through his body from his left palm. The scorching energy seemed to melt his body.

    This power was unstoppable like a flood. With a swish, ye Chen''s left hand burned with a raging purple me. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying power had spread through his body and ye Chen''s entire body was swallowed by the purple me.

    His entire body seemed to be boiling under the burning of the purple me.

    Ye chen endured the searing pain. His well-defined face was almost contorted in pain as he quickly guided the power of the purple me to the celestial martial Chi in his right palm.

    Initially, the celestial martial Chi seemed to be excitedly devouring this powerful force that had suddenly appeared. However, in an instant, it was like a balloon that was filled with Qi. It was filled to the brim by the power of the purple mes, and any more and it would explode.

    Ye chen stopped guiding the celestial martial Chi and continued to urge the nine Astra in his dantian to rotate, frantically absorbing the power. The flying Dagger in his mind also continued to surge celestial Chi, fusing with the purple fire power.

    However, this was far from enough. The speed of absorption was still too slow. The purple me energy swept through ye Chen''s body, bringing inhuman pain.

    His body felt like it was melting in the purple mes. Ye chen finally could not help but groan in pain.

    "Little brat ye chen, bear with it!" Ye chen heard Master lion''s voice.

    Ye chen could feel Master lion''s surging power filling his body. His body felt like it would explode at any moment. He had to release this power as soon as possible or his body would not be able to hold on for much longer!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were burning red from the purple mes. He opened his arms and guided the energy in his body to leak out to his heart''s content. The air around ye Chen''s body was suddenly filled with a scorching energy. The purple mes burned with a whoosh and spread to the surrounding area.

    The powerhouses from the various ns were so shocked that they took a few steps back and looked at ye chen in shock. What a terrifying power!

    The aura that seemed toe from the ancient times made them feel a sense of devoutness and worship.

    After a portion of the energy was released, ye chen felt better but it was still far from enough!

    Ye Chen''s guidance speed was still too slow. Ye Chen''s eyes looked at the people in front of him.

    The body was a vessel that could contain an astonishing amount of power. While these people helped ye chen direct the power of the purple fire, they would also absorb this power. If they could use it for themselves, their cultivation base would be greatly improved. However, if they could not convert it into their own power in time, the vessel would explode, which meant death.

    Sensing ye Chen''s gaze, everyone''s eyes shone with determination and they stepped forward.

    "I''ll go first!"

    "I''ll go first!"

    The person who was the first to be guided was in the most danger. Master lion''s strength was too shocking. Even a little bit of it was enough to cause many people to explode!

    The powerhouses in the forbiddennd of divine Thunder were all willing to die in the divine Thunder City, and none of them were cowards.

    A boundless stage thunder beast condensed a protective Chi barrier to resist the invasion of the purple mes. He ced his hand on ye Chen''s back and guided the energy in ye Chen''s body to leak out through him.

    The Thunder beast only felt a terrifying force flowing into his body as soon as his hand touched ye Chen''s body. He quickly guided this force out of his body and let it out.

    However, this power was too overbearing and tyrannical. The speed at which he released it could not keep up with the speed at which the power entered. In just a moment, he felt that he had reached his limit and a painful expression appeared on his face.

    He held on for a while before he had no choice but to withdraw his hand and withdraw.

    The Thunder beast powerhouse took a few steps forward, and his body suddenly exploded without warning.

    Ye chen watched the Thunder beast''s body explode and die, a pained look shing in his eyes.

    Seeing this, everyone paused for a moment, but then someone else walked up, and one of them was Xiao Yin.

    "I''m the second one!" Xiao Yin raised her protective Chi construct and walked to ye Chen''s side. There was an indescribable determination in her eyes.

    Xiao Yin reached out and ced her hand on ye Chen''s shoulder. Suddenly, a force rushed into Xiao Yin''s body like a flood. Xiao Yin''s face showed pain.

    Xiao Yin gritted her teeth and endured the burning pain, desperately guiding the energy in ye Chen''s body out.

    Soon, her body reached its limit, but she forced herself to endure it.

    "Quickly retreat!" Ye chen shouted and pushed her out.

    Xiao Yin''s face was full of worry but she could not guide any more power. She could only quickly sit down cross-legged and refine the power that was moving around in her body. Only by quickly turning this power into her own use could she help ye chen better!

    even miss Wanyin has made her move. As men, how can we retreat?!

    A powerhouse from the ck fire demonic leopard n walked up and extended his hand to ye chen.

    Each of these people guided a portion of ye Chen''s body out. It had indeed reduced the pressure on ye chen by a lot!

    During this time, there were people who couldn''t withstand the power of the purple mes and exploded.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with pain as he watched these people die one after another for him.

    Under the impact of the purple me energy, ye chen felt that all the acupoints in his body were opened one by one and his cultivation base continued to rise.

    Second level of transcendent stage!

    Third level of transcendent stage!

    Fourth level transcendent stage!

    The power of the purple mes had not stopped. Master Lion was a Supreme existence from the ancient era. Just a small portion of his power was already extremely shocking.

    Ye chen felt as if his mind was about to explode. His dantian was also expanding wildly because of the huge amount of purple fire energy.

    BOOM!

    His dantian continued to expand.

    Fifth level transcendent stage!

    Sixth level transcendent stage!

    Seventh level transcendent stage!

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was rising at a terrifying speed.

    ~~ Brothers, where are the monthly votes? (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 507 507-Lion King Heaven Shaking Fist!

    ~~

    The powerhouses from the various ns looked at ye chen in disbelief. the supreme treasure that ye chen had fused with was too powerful! Earlier, ye chen was only at the first level of transcendent stage. In the blink of an eye, his cultivation base had skyrocketed to a height that they could not reach.

    Any genius would pale inparison to ye chen.

    If this continued, as long as ye chen could sessfully integrate the power of the Supreme treasure, he would have a chance of killing the ck-scaled giant demon!

    The powerhouses from the various ns had determined expressions and worked even harder to guide ye Chen''s terrifying power.

    Roar! A deafening lion''s roar was heard. The silhouette of a huge Lion burning with purple mes appeared outside ye Chen''s body.

    Under the baptism of the purple me energy, ye chen felt that his body had undergone a great transformation. The celestial martial Chi in his body hadpletely fused with the purple me energy. A lion tattoo gradually appeared on ye Chen''s back. The tattoo flickered with purple mes and light swirled around.

    The Restless purple me energy in his body had not calmed down. Ye chen could only pour out the energy and let others guide it.

    In the process, a total of 39 people exploded and died because they couldn''t withstand the power of the purple mes. However, Xiao Yin survived.

    In the end, those who guided ye Chen''s purple me energy were much safer because the terrifying purple me in ye Chen''s body had gradually subsided.

    After going through the baptism of bone-piercing pain, ye chen thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly, he endured it. His entire body was reborn as if he had been reborn. His entire body was filled with a terrifying destructive power. Ye chen felt that his astral body was in sync with Master Lion.

    He waved his right hand gently and purple sparks shot out.

    Master Lion had finally be ye Chen''s protective divine beast. Ye Chen''s casual attack would use a portion of Master lion''s power. Moreover, ye chen could summon Master Lion to fight. Of course, the summoned Master lion''s strength was limited.

    One image after another appeared in ye Chen''s mind. It was a set of fist techniques!

    The Lion King''s heaven shaking fist!

    It was an extremely domineering and fierce fist technique that could shake the heavens and earth!

    Under the power of Master lion''s purple me, ye chen felt that his brain had expanded greatly. With just one look, ye chen had engraved The Lion King''s heaven shaking fist into his mind.

    Emperor Ming''s belt, the heaven rumbling cauldron, and the demon suppressing watch had also been baptized by the purple mes with ye chen and had be more powerful than before.

    He had also gained new insights into secret techniques such as Thunder Dash, daylight thief, and the godly state clone. Other than that, ye Chen''s second-tier domain had finally formed.

    The second level of the ster field, the heaven amplification stars!

    Ye chen did not know how powerful the power of the second stage territory would be. He felt that although his cultivation base was only at the seventh stage of the transcendent stage, Master lion''s terrifying strength would have no problem fighting against the spirit sea realm.

    After Master Lion became his protective divine beast, it was extremely difficult for the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council to break through Master lion''s defense and injure him. Once he used master lion''s power, he could even break a divine sea, let alone an ordinary second-level domain!

    "It''s so-so. Fortunately, I have amazing control. You''ve finally withstood it and can finallye out of the heavenly Astra seal. It''s a pity that the degree of fusion is a little low, so I can only use one-ten-thousandth of my power. However, it should be more than enough to deal with the divine sea level." Master Lion smiled. After bing ye Chen''s protective divine beast, he coulde out and walk around at any time. However, he had to suppress his power or ye chen would be in danger.

    Under normal circumstances, he would be hidden in the tattoo on ye Chen''s back.

    One-ten-thousandth of his power was more than enough to deal with experts of the spirit sea realm? He wondered what level master Lion was at! Ye chen was shocked.

    "Youngling ye chen, are you wondering what my true strength is?" Master Lion smiled smugly.  let me tell you. Even if I go to the Tian Yuan continent, I''ll still be a hegemon. I have broken through to the second level of thebat Emperor realm while I was in the heavenly Astra seal!"

    Above the divine sea, spirit Xuan, and Dao Xuan were the war emperors!

    Second only to the deity servant level!

    Master Lion was right. Abat Emperor would still be an Overlord on the Tian Yuan continent.

    Master Lion was actually this powerful! Ye chen was shocked beyond words.

    The surrounding powerhouses looked at ye chen nervously. Had the fusion been sessful?

    Most of them helped ye chen guide the excess energy. Some of them could not withstand the force and exploded. The remaining ones were still struggling to resist the violent force in their bodies, trying to refine it into their own power.

    With ye chen as the center, a powerful force swept out in all directions.

    The powerhouses of the various ns raised their heads and looked at ye chen, their eyes shining with shock and excitement.

    This was the power of the second realm!

    No, it was even more powerful than the second level!

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over the powerhouses of the various ns around him and swept over Xiao Yin who was sitting cross-legged.

    "Leave the rest to me!" Ye chen said in a deep voice as he looked around.

    This was a promise!

    If it were not for the sacrifices of these people, he would not have been able to fuse with Master lion''s power!

    "Brother Chen Ye, you must kill that ck-scaled demon!"

    Everyone looked at ye chen with eager eyes.

    "Brother Chen Ye, please!"

    "Please!"

    Ye chen raised his head and looked into the distance. Tantai Ling was still engaged in an intense battle with the ck-scaled demon. She could be in danger at any moment.

    Swoosh! Like a cannonball, ye chen soared into the air and shot toward the center of the battle.

    "Brother Chen Ye, take care!"

    Everyone in the divine lightning forbiddennd watched ye chen leave with their hearts in their mouths. They had ced all their hopes on ye chen.

    In the distant sky, tantai Ling and the giant ck-scaled demon were engaged in a frenzied battle. However, she was no match for the giant ck-scaled demon and was forced to retreat step by step. If not for the White silk on her body blocking a portion of the giant ck-scaled demon''s attacks and the sea god''s Trident causing the giant ck-scaled demon to be rather fearful, she would have been defeated long ago.

    Peng Peng Peng! The huge ck-scaled demon''s huge tail continued to swing at tantai Ling.

    Under the impact of that terrifying force, tantai Ling kept retreating. The Water-type celestial Chi around her was also constantly being dispersed.

    The giant ck-scaled demon''s tail attack contained a trace of the power of the divine sea. Even if it was just a trace, it was not something that tantai Ling could withstand.

    Pfft! Tantai Ling spat out a mouthful of blood. In the battle just now, she had already suffered serious internal injuries.

    "Tantai Ling, you''re indeed quite talented to be able to master the power of the second-tier domain in such a short time. However, you''re still no match for us. If you''re willing to pledge your allegiance to the Tribunal Council, we can let you and your sea demon tribe Live!" The red beast head in the middle of the ck-scaled demon beast said coldly.

    "You want my sea demon tribe to submit to your Tribunal Council? you must be dreaming! Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You just want to use arge number of dead souls to cultivate mo skills. All the factions that have submitted will be your stepping stones." Tantai Ling wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She stood proudly with the sea god''s Trident in her hand, her fighting spirit soaring.

    Hmph, since you already know, I can''t let you live. I wanted to y with you for a while longer, but it seems that there''s no need for that now!  The ck-scaled giant demon roared into the sky. The three big shots spewed out three streaks of mes at the same time, which were aimed at tantai Ling.

    The mes were burning fiercely, and it was so hot that it seemed like it could melt everything.

    When the mes shot out, the second-tier domains, which contained a trace of the divine sea''s power, bound tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling released her second territory in an attempt to resist the ck-scaled giant demon''s territory. However, she was instantly suppressed to the point where she could not move.

    The ck-scaled demon''s second-level domain was too powerful!

    Tantai Ling was unable to break free in a short period of time. When she looked up, three streams of mes were already shooting towards her. Even if she used the two Supreme treasures in her hands to block the mes of the huge ck-scaled demon, she would still be severely injured. By then, she would not be a match for the huge ck-scaled demon.

    Tantai Ling looked up fearlessly. However, at this moment, many thoughts shed through her mind. They were rted to her father and mother, her n, and ye chen.

    All of these had be indelible marks in her heart.

    Just as the three streaks of mes were about to hit tantai Ling, a figure shot over at lightning speed. The figure was wrapped in a powerful second-level domain and mmed into the huge ck-scaled demon. With a loud bang, the second-level domain was shaken by the impact.

    With a Swoosh, ye chen flew past tantai Ling and pulled her over.

    The three mes brushed past ye Chen''s body and exploded in the sky with a loud boom. The heat waves rolled.

    Tantai Ling calmed herself down and looked up. She saw an unfamiliar face.

    "It''s me, ye chen," Ye chen said with his head lowered.

    Tantai Ling knew that ye chen could change his appearance. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes. She could not believe that ye chen had broken through from the boundless stage to the transcendent stage in such a short time. Not only had heprehended the first tier domain, but he had even mastered the second tier! He was actually not inferior to her!

    This speed was too shocking. Little did she know that ye chen had received help from senior Yan Hai to activate the first tier domain in his body and then fused with Master Lion, which was why he had his current strength.

    With a powerful enemy at her side, she didn''t have the time to think, and once again raised the sea god''s Trident.

    Ye chen and tantai Ling stood still in the sky and looked at the huge ck-scaled demon.

    The three heads of the ck-scaled demon beast all looked over.

    "Another one who came to die!" The red beast head in the middle of the ck-scaled demon beast opened its mouth and said.

    another one who hasprehended the second stage of domain.  The Golden beast head that represented zu Yan said. It was slightly surprised. Since when did the eastern continent have so many experts with second-tier domains?

    I didn''t expect this person''s second-level domain to be on par with the annihtion domain. But even so, it''s still impossible to kill us!  Zu Ming, who had a ck beast head, stared coldly at ye chen.

    The three beast heads spoke in the humannguage. Their eyes flickered with an intimidating cold light. When their gazes fell on ye chen and tantai Ling, they contained endless contempt.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 508 God Realm Clone!

    ~~

    "You three old dogs of the Tribunal Council, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''ve be a three-headed monster! I''ve been annoyed with the Tribunal Council for a long time. I''ll make sure you die Here today, and then I''ll go destroy that damn Tribunal Council of yours!" Ye chen rebuked angrily. The power of the second domain, heaven''s stars, circted around his body.

    "Hahaha!" The ck-scaled giant demon seemed to have heard something extremely funny. He raised his head and let out a deafeningugh, " how dare you speak so arrogantly with your strength? You''ve only justprehended the secondyer of the domain, while we''ve reached the divine sea realm and have immortal bodies. I''d like to see how you can kill me!"

    "Hmph Hmph, then just watch!" Ye chen gathered his celestial Chi and sent waves of energy into Emperor Ming''s belt.  immortal Dark Phoenix, celestial Qilin white rhinoceros, blood-scaled demonic snake, heavenly me divine ox, Thunder mystical Hawk, attack!

    After fusing with Master lion''s power, ye chen could now activate Emperor Ming''s belt to a great extent. Emperor Ming''s belt could summon a total of eight mystical beasts. Now, other than the immortal Dark Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros, ye chen could also summon the blood-scaled demonic snake, the heavenly me divine ox, and the Thunderhawk.

    Moreover, these divine beasts were the same as ye chen. They were all at the seventh level of the transcendent stage and could release their respective second-level domains!

    ording to Master Lion, Emperor Ming who was buried under the exclusion zone was most likely abat Emperor. One could imagine the power of Emperor Ming''s belt that he had left behind!

    All of a sudden, five stage two domain level godly beasts appeared. They swooped down from the sky and pounced on the ck-scaled demon.

    The body of the immortal Dark Phoenix was burning with ck mes. Its size was only slightly inferior to the ck-scaled giant demon beast, and the other demon beasts were in a simr situation. Blood mist rose in the sky, mes burned, and Thunder rumbled, giving off a kind of terrifying power.

    They were all divine beast level existences, but unfortunately, they were not divine beasts, but even so, they were still extremely powerful.

    The five godly beasts with second-level domains flew down from the sky and pounced on the huge ck-scaled demon.

    "What''s going on? could this be the legendary summoning technique? how can he summon so many behemoths?" The ck-scaled giant demon''s eyes suddenly shed with a dark and inexplicable light. It could naturally recognize that these were ancient divine beasts. Although they were only transcendent stage, they could not be underestimated.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The ck-scaled giant demon beast, the immortal Dark Phoenix and the other five divine beasts were fighting each other. The sky had suddenly be the battlefield of the giant beasts.

    Just as tantai Ling was about to fight the ck-scaled demon, she did not expect ye chen to suddenly summon five divine beasts to attack the ck-scaled demon. She could not help but look at ye chen in surprise.

    these are all summoned from Emperor Ming''s belt. Let them fight for a while. Let''s take a rest!  Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and smiled.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The wind and clouds dispersed, and the world shook.

    In the forbiddennd of divine Thunder, everyone was looking at the center of the battle. When they saw five giant beasts suddenly appear and besiege the ck-scaled giant demon, they were all surprised and ecstatic.

    "These five giant beasts were all summoned by brother Chen Ye?"

    they''re too powerful! All five beasts are at the second level of the transcendent stage!

    A strong sense of hope suddenly rose in their hearts. Perhaps ye chen could really kill the ck-scaled giant demon.

    "Brother Chen Ye, avenge His Majesty the beast Emperor, senior Zhan, and chief Sha!"

    As if they had heard their shouts, the immortal ck Phoenix and the other divine beastsunched an even more frenzied attack.

    The six second-level territory powers collided in the sky. Although the ck-scaled giant demon''s territory power was the strongest, it was still a little difficult for it to face so many second-level territory powers at the same time.

    Wherever the second domain went, everything was crushed into pieces.

    The huge ck-scaled demon beast spat out three streams of mes, injuring the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros. However, the divine heavenly me bull immediately charged out from the side and used its sharp horns to hit the huge ck-scaled demon beast''s stomach. The three heads let out a series of miserable cries at the same time as blood spurted out from their stomachs.

    Although the ck-scaled giant demon was powerful, he had used up a lot of his strength in the battle with nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian. He had also been struck by the lightning Tower in the divine Thunder City and was seriously injured. Before he could recover, he was being attacked by five giant beasts in the secondyer domain. He was finally unable to hold on.

    The ck-scaled giant demon beast let out a furious roar. His entire body was engulfed in ck mes as he frantically collided with the immortal Dark Phoenix, celestial Qilin, white rhinoceros, and the other five divine beasts.

    Time passed quickly, but it was not easy to determine the winner between the behemoths.

    This was a prolonged battle. The surroundings were dark, making it difficult to distinguish between day and night.

    One day, two days, three days.

    After three days and three nights of intense battle, the huge ck-scaled demonic beast finally killed the heavenly me divine bull. On the fifth day, the huge ck-scaled demonic beast killed the blood scale demonic snake and the shocking Thunder mysterious Eagle. On the tenth day, the undying ck Phoenix and the celestial Qilin white rhinoceros were also killed.

    However, after ten days and ten nights of fierce fighting, the ck-scaled spirit beast was covered in wounds. Many wounds healed and healed, and healed again and again. By now, sixty to seventy percent of his life-force had been consumed.

    The huge ck-scaled demon was covered in injuries as he roared furiously.

    "I''m going to kill you all!" The huge ck-scaled demon''s three pairs of bronze bell-like eyes werepletely red. It red fiercely at ye chen and tantai Ling, wishing it could eat them alive!

    After ten days and ten nights of rest, ye chen and tantai Ling had both recovered to their peak condition.

    On the other hand, the ck-scaled giant demon''s strength was less than half of its peak.

    Ye chen nced at tantai Ling, his eyes shining. He said in a deep voice, " "It''s our turn!" Ye chen activated a portion of Master lion''s power and his body was instantly engulfed in purple mes.

    Most of the terrifying energy had fused with ye Chen''s body while a portion was absorbed by the celestial martial Chi on his right arm.

    Tantai Ling and ye chen looked at each other and then at the ck-scaled giant demon. Her entire body emitted a dazzling seven-colored divine light and her body was filled with a strong fighting spirit. After ten days of recuperation, the injuries she had sustained in the battle had long since recovered. Moreover, after watching the battle for ten days, she had aprehensive understanding of the ck-scaled giant demon''s attacks.

    "Even if you''ve injured me to this extent, you still can''t kill me!" The ck-scaled giant demon roared and pped its wings.

    Tantai Ling scoffed. She brandished the sea god''s Trident and charged forward.

    The Lion King''s heaven shaking fist!

    Ye chen raised his fist and smashed it toward the ck-scaled demon.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Heaven and earth shook. Ye Chen''s punchnded on the ck-scaled demon''s abdomen. The ck-scaled demon let out a blood-curdling screech and its entire body curled up.

    Peng Peng Peng! Ye chen, tantai Ling, and the huge ck-scaled demon were engaged in a fierce battle. The three second-level domain forces collided with each other.

    The heaven amplification star!

    Nine huge stars appeared in the sky. The changes of the stars seemed to contain a trace of thew of the heaven and earth. A mysterious and heavy pressure pressed down on the huge ck-scaled demon.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The ck-scaled demon''s second-level domain showed signs of damage.

    "I don''t believe it! How is this possible?" The ck-scaled giant demon roared in anger. His second-tier domain was not ye Chen''s match!

    If it was at its peak, the ck-scaled demon''s second-tier domain would definitely be able to suppress ye chen. After all, the ck-scaled demon had alreadyprehended some of the spirit sea''s power while ye chen had only recently mastered the second-tier domain. However, after ten days and ten nights of intense battle, the ck-scaled demon''s cultivation base had been greatly weakened while ye chen and tantai Ling were at their peak.

    A huge lion''s silhouette appeared around ye chen. Its huge front paw mmed into the giant ck-scaled demon''s second-tier domain. The terrifying power caused the giant ck-scaled demon''s body to suffer a series of muffled blows. Its body kept rolling and struggling.

    Even the second-level domain could only block a portion of Master lion''s power. The rest of the power seeped into the ck-scaled demon''s body and struck it.

    If it was an ordinary demonic beast, it would have been crushed into powder by this force. However, the ck-scaled giant demon''s body was extremely strong, so this force only seriously injured it.

    The ck-scaled giant demon had not expected ye chen to be so powerful. In the confrontation of domain powers, it was already at a disadvantage, which made it extremely irritable.

    "Go to hell!" The ck-scaled demon''s three heads opened their mouths and spat out three pirs of zing fire at ye chen.

    Seeing the three pirs of fireing at him, ye Chen''s eyes lit up. Instead of retreating, he advanced and threw a punch.

    The Lion King''s heaven shaking fist!

    Following ye Chen''s punch, a huge lion''s shadow pounced forward and collided with the three pirs of fire. With a boom, it exploded and disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, ye chen used his avatar. After the pir of fire dissipated, another figure that looked exactly like ye chen appeared out of thin air. The two of them stood on either side and together with tantai Ling, they surrounded the ck-scaled giant demon.

    "What can a mere clone do to me?" The ck-scaled giant demon looked at the extra ye chen and snorted disdainfully. An ordinary clone''s strength was only fifty to sixty percent of the main body''s. It did not care at all.

    Ye Chen''s two clones ''lips curled into a mysterious smile at the same time.

    Tantai Ling received ye Chen''s psyche voice transmission and knew that ye Chen''s clone was different from the rest. Seeing that he had used it, she also released her second-level territory power with all her might, firmly trapping the ck-scaled giant demon.

    Ye Chen''s two clones released the secondyer of the ster domain at the same time. In the void, eighteen massive stars rotated on their own, almost blocking out the entire sky. A huge tearing force wreaked havoc and sted toward the ck-scaled demon.

    The tearing force formed by the eighteen stars was several times stronger than the one formed by the nine stars. In front of this terrifying force, the secondyer domain of the huge ck-scaled demon was broken as easily as breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.

    "What? This is impossible!" The ck-scaled giant demon''s expression changed drastically. It did not expect ye Chen''s clone to be so powerful. It turned around to break through but was firmly blocked by tantai Ling behind it.

    If the giant ck-scaled demon was at its peak, tantai Ling would not be able to stop it. However, it was now exhausted and it would not be able to break through tantai Ling''s domain in a short period of time!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 509 509! Dark Clouds Disperse

    ~~

    Seeing that the ck-scaled demon had lost the protection of his domain, one of ye Chen''s clones waved his right hand and the demon suppressing watch flew out. It quickly transformed into a superrge bell hundreds of meters tall and dozens of meters wide in the air and pressed down on the ck-scaled demon.

    BOOM!

    The huge ck-scaled demon was covered by the demon suppressing watch and he roared angrily,"Let me out!"

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The ck-scaled giant demon''s huge body kept on hitting the demon suppressing watch. The demon suppressing watch kept shaking, as if it was about to be blown away.

    With the ghost king and evil spirits, the demon suppressing watch could operate on its own without the need for medicinal pills. However, its power was still not strong enough. Ye Chen''s expression turned stern. With a wave of his hand, a terrifying pill River formed by tens of millions of Chi deposition pills crashed toward the demon suppressing watch.

    This was the first time ye chen had used the demon suppressing watch to suppress a super existence like the ck-scaled giant demon.

    The demon suppressing watch was supported by a huge amount of celestial Chi. It sted down and smashed into the mountain below with a bang.

    Ye Chen''s two clones and tantai Ling looked at each other. The three figures quicklynded on the bell and bombarded the Bell''s wall with their palms.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The demon suppressing watch let out a series of terrifying bell sounds. The sound waves spread out, and the surrounding mountains were turned into dust.

    The ck-scaled giant demon inside the demon suppressing watch suddenly let out a mournful roar. Three different voices roared and struggled more and more fiercely. The demon suppressing watch could no longer suppress it and kept shaking.

    Ye chen growled and threw tens of millions of Chi-amassing pills at it again.

    Ye Chen''s two clones and tantai Ling did not dare to stop at all. They mmed the demon suppressing watch''s bell walls madly, using the Bell''s sound to exhaust the ck-scaled giant demon''s strength.

    After being tortured for more than half an hour, the huge ck-scaled demon was still unable to rush out of the demon suppressing watch.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''ve done well. It''s almost time!" Master lion''s voice entered his ears.

    "Understood!" Ye chen nodded solemnly and stopped using medicinal pills to attack the demon suppressing watch.

    The giant ck-scaled demon was suppressed and tortured by the demon suppressing watch. It tried to escape countless times, but it was suppressed back every time. It was depressed to the extreme. The sound of the demon suppressing watch was too terrifying, it made it feel like it was in the nine Serenities hell. Although it couldn''t cause fatal damage to it, it had greatly consumed its strength.

    The huge ck-scaled demon suddenly felt that the demon suppressing watch was a little loose. Its three pairs of eyes suddenly emitted a dazzling ck light.

    This was the time!

    The huge ck-scaled demon raised his head and roared. He rushed upwards. With a bang, the demon suppressing watch shot up into the sky but was pushed away by the huge ck-scaled demon.

    The ck-scaled giant demon turned into a beam of ck light and tried to escape.

    "I''m sure it''ll consume a lot of celestial Chi to activate this Bell. Even a seventh level transcendent stage cultivation is not enough! You''re dreaming if you think you can suppress me with just a Bell!" The huge ck-scaled demon took out the demon suppressing watch and was a little proud.

    All of a sudden, a hundred-meter-tall cauldron came crashing toward it.

    BOOM!

    The hundred-meter-long cauldron hit the ck-scaled demon''s head, causing him to feel dizzy. A strong suction force appeared from the mouth of the cauldron and sucked the demon in.

    The zing soul-fire within the heaven rumbling cauldron began to burn.

    The ck-scaled giant demon screamed in pain as it kept hitting the heaven rumbling cauldron. It wanted to get out, but no matter how big or small it became, the heaven rumbling cauldron would change with its body. The ck soul Fire kept burning its body. Under the burning of the ck soul Fire, its body was gradually showing signs of melting.

    Ye chen was preparing to refine it into a medicinal pill! The huge ck-scaled demon was extremely shocked and furious.

    "Let me out!"

    "Dammit! I''m going to kill you!"

    The ck-scaled giant demon kept on roaring, but as time passed, its roars gradually became softer.

    Ye chen pointed his right hand into the air and the heaven rumbling cauldronnded on a mountain peak.

    "It''s been taken?" Tantai Ling nced at the heaven rumbling cauldron. She knew a little about ye Chen''s heaven rumbling cauldron''s power but she had not expected it to be able to contain a powerful existence like the ck-scaled giant demon.

    "Yes, it has been taken! However, in order to prevent it from running out, you have to protect me. It will only be safe after I refine it into a pill." Ye chen said. The ck-scaled demon was too powerful. He did not dare to be careless.

    Ye Chen''s two clones continued to channel celestial Chi to refine the heaven rumbling cauldron together.

    In the heaven rumbling cauldron, the ck-scaled giant demon''s body was gradually melting in the ck soul Fire.

    Zu Yan and zu Ming let out shrill cries, just like ferocious ghosts.

    The divine refined figure gradually emerged from the soul Fire. He appeared extremely calm. He raised his head and looked up as if he could see ye chen through the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    "I didn''t expect that I would fail so miserably and die in your hands. However, I think we will meet again one day." The divine refined metal revealed a fierce smile and gradually melted into the soul Fire.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the words ''divine refinement''. What did she mean by'' we''ll meet again''?

    Tantai Ling and ye chen looked at each other. She had clearly heard the words ''divine refinement'' and their hearts could not help but feel heavy.

    It would take about five to six hours topletely refine the ck-scaled demon into an elixir.

    In the divine lightning forbiddennd, when they realized that the battle outside had subsided, a few bolder celestial beast powerhouses extended their psyches out of the divine lightning forbiddennd to investigate. They found that the ck-scaled giant demon had been suppressed by ye chen in the heaven rumbling cauldron. The entire divine lightning forbiddennd burst into cheers.

    "The huge ck-scaled demon has been subdued by brother Chen Ye!"

    "We won!"

    "I survived!"

    They had finally won this battle!

    Their eyes were filled with tears as they stood up and looked into the distance. The majestic holy thunder City had already be a ruin. Countless heroes had died here, and only two hundred of them were left. The broken walls seemed to be singing a sad song.

    Mo mie, Sha Tongtian, Zhan Li, hard Thunder, Fei mo, and bi Ling and bi an, whose fate was unknown, were all names that were deeply engraved in their hearts. They would all remember these people.

    They looked at ye chen and tantai Ling in the distance. In their eyes, the two of them seemed to grow infinitely.

    The dark clouds above the divine Thunder City gradually dispersed, and a ray of warm sunlight shone down, shining on the ruins of the divine Thunder City. A flower of divine Thunder bloomed quietly on the broken corner of the wall. There seemed to be a trace of vitality hidden in the broken walls.

    ******

    Central Empire, Tribunal Council headquarters.

    On the towering city walls, there werew enforcers patrolling everywhere.

    After the main group went to the divine Thunder City, there were only a few dozen transcendent stage powerhouses left in the imperial capital. Some of them were powerhouses from various forces who had sided with the Tribunal Council. In case they rebelled, the Tribunal Council had strengthened their security.

    Fu Yu and the rest stood behind the few Grand elders of the Tribunal Council, patrolling the city.

    "I wonder how things are at the divine Thunder City."

    "The three temple Masters should be able to take down the divine Thunder City very soon. At that time, the Tribunal Council will be able to unify the entire Eastern continent. With the three Hall Masters "strength, they will definitely be able to bring us to the ancient Tianyuan continent!" Supreme elder Li Jun said with a smile. He was the Supreme elder of the Tribunal Council whose strength was second only to Yang Hong. Yang Hong had followed the three temple Masters to attack the divine Thunder City, so he had be the most powerful person in the imperial capital.

    Fu Yu and the rest listened to Li Jun''s words with their heads lowered. They had different thoughts. They would never have the chance to go to the ancient Tianyuan continent unless their cultivation could reach the divine sea realm. Otherwise, they would definitely be abandoned by the Tribunal Council. Hence, they all seized the time to cultivate.

    Yao Cheng, Xuan Ling, and the others were also standing on the city wall with a hint of worry in their eyes. If the divine Thunder City could not withstand the attacks of the Tribunal Council, then there would be no one else who could stop the three old men from the Tribunal Council. Recently, the city of the apothecary King and the spirit treasures Pavilion had secretly investigated and discovered that the three old fellows of the Tribunal Council were indeed cultivating a demonic technique. This demonic technique relied on devouring arge number of dead souls to rapidly increase their cultivation. If the Tribunal Council won, the people would be plunged into misery and suffering.

    "Guys, look over there!" Suddenly, someone cried out in rm.

    Everyone looked out of the city and saw a tsunami that was hundreds of meters talling from the horizon. It swept across everything in its path and swallowed everything.

    "It''s a sea demon!"

    "The sea demons are here!"

    "Everyone, be on guard and defend!" Li Jun''s expression changed as he ordered in a deep voice. The sea demon tribe was truly audacious. They actually dared to attack the Tribunal Council''s main camp while the three Tribunal leaders were not around!

    As the orders were passed down, thew enforcement Hall''sw enforcers all got busy nervously.

    Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling looked at the tsunami that wasing from afar, and their eyes lit up at the same time. They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and suddenly flew into the city.

    Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling stood in the air and shouted loudly. Their voices were like thunder.

    all disciples of the city of the medicine King, listen up. The Tribunal Council has gone against the heavens and massacred the people. The city of the medicine King shall carry out justice on behalf of the heavens. Kill!

    "All disciples of the spirit treasures Pavilion, listen up! Destroy the enforcement Hall!"

    The imperial capital was suddenly in chaos. The disciples of the city of the medicine King and the spirit treasures Pavilion and the disciples of the Tribunal Council were engaged in a fierce melee. Some forces from the Tribunal Council had also turned against them. On the city of the medicine King and the spirit treasures Pavilion''s side, some people had also be the Tribunal Council''s loyal dogs, including Yuan Yi, Xuan Ming, and so on.

    "Yao Cheng, Xuan Ling, how dare you betray the Tribunal Council!" Li Jun''s expression was dark as he roared.

    "Thew enforcement Hall has plunged the people into misery and suffering, and everyone has the right to kill them!" Yao Cheng''s eyes lit up as he raised the sword in his hand and shed at Li Jun.

    Xuan Ling was also engaged in an intense battle with the other Grand Supreme elders of the Tribunal Council.

    ? For a time, the imperial capital was in a chaotic battle.

    BOOM! The tsunami crashed through the walls of the central Empire''s imperial capital with unstoppable force. Countless sea demons rode the tsunami and flooded into the imperial capital. The battle became more intense, and the shadows of swords and sabers filled the ground with corpses.

    There were millions of disciples in the Tribunal Council and millions on the sea demons ''side. In addition to the various forces in the central Empire, the entire imperial capital was in a mess. There were many times when it was impossible to distinguish between friend and foe.

    the sea demon tribe is here on the orders of the Sea King to annihte the Tribunal Council. Those who surrender will not be killed!  Sikong Jingming shouted from the top of the tsunami.

    "A puny sea demon tribe dares to talk nonsense about annihting the Tribunal Council!"

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh." A few transcendent stage Grand elders from the Tribunal Council rose into the air and pounced towards sikong Jingming.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The power of the first realm collided in the sky.

    The sky turned dark.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 510 Divine Sea Demonic Pill

    ~~

    There were dozens of transcendent stage powerhouses in the Tribunal Council. Even if a few of them betrayed the Tribunal Council, they still had an absolute advantage.

    Soon, the Tribunal Council had begun to suppress the sea demon tribe.

    At this moment, outside the imperial capital, troops were pouring into the city one after another, joining the army that was going to suppress the Tribunal Council.

    "Kill all the B * stards of the Tribunal Council!"

    "Kill!"

    These people came from various forces. Some of their experts had gone to the city of divine Thunder, while the rest of them were unwilling to be left out. They had joined the sea demon n in besieging the Tribunal Council.

    "Those who get the way get more help, and those who lose the way get less help! Son of a b * tch from the Tribunal Council, go to hell!" Yao Cheng''s eyes were sharp as he roared. Together with Xuan Ling, they activated the first level domain and charged at Li Jun.

    "Yao Cheng, Xuan Ling, do you think that you can threaten the Tribunal Council with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals? Hmph! If you surrender, this old master will ask the three Hall Masters to leave your corpses intact!" Li Jun coldly snorted and ordered the transcendent stage cultivators behind him to surround Yao Cheng and Xuan Ling.

    The sea demon n, the city of the apothecary King, and the spirit treasures Pavilion only had fifteen transcendent stage cultivators, but the Tribunal Council had a total of twenty-seven. With more than twenty transcendent stage cultivators, the Tribunal Council was more than enough to sweep through them!

    Thew enforcement Hall''s Army began a full-scale counterattack. The sea demon n, the city of the medicine King, the spirit treasures Pavilion, and several other forces were forced to retreat.

    haha, when the three Hall Masters return, you''ll have to suffer the wrath of my Tribunal Council!  Li Junughed arrogantly.

    At this moment, the star crystals in many people''s hands lit up.

    "I''m Luo Yin from the Thunder beast lineage. I''m here to announce to the entire Eastern continent that zu Yan, zu Ming, and the divine refinement experts from the Tribunal Council have been killed by Chen Ye and tantai Ling!" Xiao Yin''s image appeared on the star Crystal. She wasn''t wearing a veil, and she announced in a deep voice. Then a trace of sorrow shed across her beautiful face.  His Majesty beast Emperor, Hall Master Zhan, and n leader Sha have died in battle!

    The crowd was shocked by the series of news. The three masters of the Tribunal Council were dead?

    The beast Emperor, Mie Mie Mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian had all died in battle?

    Who was Chen Ye?

    After the crowd''s shock, it was an indescribable joy. The three Pce Masters of the Tribunal Council had finally been killed! They no longer had to fear the Tribunal Council!

    Li Jun was in disbelief. How could the three Hall Masters be killed? This was impossible! No one in the eastern continent could be a match for the three Hall Masters!

    Li Jun''s hands trembled uncontrobly as he held the star Crystal and watched. The star Crystal had recorded the situation in the divine Thunder City. Although the divine Thunder City had been reduced to ruins, Luo Yin and the others were still alive. However, there was no news from the three Tribunal Council Masters. This was enough to prove everything.

    Could it be that the three Hall Masters were really dead?

    Who was this Chen Ye? Could it be that a peerless powerhouse hidden in the forest could not bear the sight of the three Tribunal Council Masters and killed them?

    The transcendent stage cultivators from the Tribunal Council behind Li Jun looked at each other.

    Whoosh!

    One of the transcendent stage powerhouses raised the sharp sword in his hand and shed at Li Jun''s back.

    Caught off guard, Li Jun was cut by the sword. With a " pfft ", blood sttered. Li Jun cried out in pain. He did not expect the people behind him to change sides so quickly.

    the Tribunal Council is brutal and bloodthirsty. It''s inhumane, and everyone has the right to kill them!

    "Annihte the Tribunal Council!"

    Seeing that someone had made a move, the remaining transcendent stage powerhouses of the Tribunal Council swarmed forward. Li Jun''s body was instantly dismembered by a flurry of swords, but his eyes were still wide open before he died, unable to rest in peace.

    Yao Cheng, Xuan Ling, sikong Jingming and the rest were stunned for a moment. Li Jun probably never thought that he would end up like this. They looked at the people from the Tribunal Council who had turned their backs on him and a look of disgust shed across their faces. These people were all people who were easily swayed by the wind. However, they were toozy to pursue the matter. After experiencing this catastrophe, too many people had died. They still had to face the ferocious soul beast tide, so they could not afford to kill each other.

    All those who dared to resist in the Tribunal Council had been annihted. The oue was set.

    Yao Cheng, Xuan Ling, sikong Jingming, and the others looked at each other, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. If it wasn''t for the news that the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council had been killed, they would probably have to face another fierce battle. How many people would be able to survive at that time?

    The city of the apothecary King and the Ling-Bao Hall had cleared out some traitors, including Yuan Yi, Xuan Ming, and the others. They had all been captured.

    "Spare me!"

    "City Lord, please spare me!" Xuanming''s face was filled with fear as he kept shouting.

    "Kill!" The medicine master waved his hand. These people had been loyal to thew enforcement Hall and had not hesitated to kill their fellow disciples. Their deaths were not to be regretted!

    PU, PU, a few heads flew into the air. The various factions would definitely not show mercy to these traitors.

    I didn''t think that nie mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian would all die in battle. The Great Eastern continent has lost three of its most powerful cultivators. What a pity.

    "Mie Mie, Zhan Li, and Sha Tongtian are all respectable heroes!"

    The chaos in the imperial capital had basically subsided, and the rest of the matters were handed over to the subordinates. A few transcendent stage powerhouses gathered together and expressed their feelings.

    "I wonder who that Chen Ye is. I''ve never heard of him before. I didn''t expect that his first move would be so earth-shattering, to actually kill three of the Tribunal Council''s Pce Masters." Yao Cheng sighed. If it wasn''t for Chen Ye''s intervention, the entire Eastern continent would have been reduced to a hunting ground for the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council.

    "Chenye?" The Grand Supreme elder of the sea demon n, sikong Jingming, suddenly thought of something. Could it be ye chen? He then shook his head andughed. Ye chen was only at boundless stage. How could he be a match for a spirit sea realm? What he did not expect was that this Chen Ye was ye chen!

    The Tribunal Council had been destroyed, the Holy thunder City had copsed, and the Temple of War, the sand beast n, and other powerful factions had suffered heavy losses. The power structure in the eastern continent had undergone a massive change.

    As of now, there were only three powers left in the eastern continent. One of them was led by the star Hall. Many powers in the eastern continent had moved to the star Hall, including the Thunder beast n, the sand beast n, the Temple of War, and so on. Those who had survived had chosen to stay in the star Hall. Thunder beasts, sand beasts, and other ancient bloodline races had their own territories in the Lianyun mountains to live and multiply. The Temple of War and other super families were allowed to recruit disciples in the cities on the star temple''s side. After weighing the pros and cons, the city of the medicine King and the Ling-Bao Hall also moved to the Lianyun mountains, where the star Hall was located.

    The star Hall had be the center of the entire Eastern continent.

    The second force was the sea demon tribe, which still upied the North Sea.

    The third force was a group of people recruited by the remaining twenty or so transcendent stage powerhouses of the Tribunal Council. They had wanted to join the celestial Temple but were rejected by ye chen. Ye chen ignored these fence-sitters. They had no choice but to defend the central Empire''s imperial capital. He did not know if they could withstand the increasingly rampant spirit beast tide with their strength.

    Since then, the legend of Chen Ye had spread throughout the entire Eastern continent.

    Chen Ye had already be the number one expert in the Great Eastern continent.

    Some said that Chen Ye was an old man who had lived for hundreds of years and had already reached the legendary divine sea realm. Some said that Chen Ye was an extremely powerful mystical beast who had been living in seclusion in the forest before the three Tribunal Council Masters attacked the divine Thunder City.

    Many people were guessing what realm ye Chen''s strength had reached. Their hearts were filled with reverence.

    At this time, in the ye n''s Valley, ye chen was sitting cross-legged under the Spirit Tree with his arms bare. He looked up and saw that the Spirit Tree''s Green leaves were glistening. The sun shone through the gaps between the leaves and sprinkled a golden glow. Between theyers of green leaves, colorful fruits were hidden. They were like stars in the sky, shining brightly.

    The fragrance of the fruit wafted through the ye n Valley, causing Little Wing and the other gluttonous cats to drool. Every day, they would go under the tree to see if the fruit had ripened.

    "Spirit Tree, Oh Spirit Tree, what kind of tree are you?" Ye chen looked up at the Spirit Tree and muttered to himself.

    Little tanuki sat on ye Chen''s shoulder, its nine tails wagging slowly.

    Ye Chen''s eyes dimmed as he thought of bi Lin, who was still on the verge of death in the illusory Pearl. He did not know if bi Lin could still wake up.

    After that battle, tantai Ling returned to the North Sea. She wanted to concentrate on cultivating and breaking through to the divine sea realm.

    Only those who had reached the divine sea realm could head to the Tian Yuan continent! Like ye chen, tantai Ling carried the hopes of her nsmen on her shoulders.

    "Little tanuki, this is for you," Ye chen took out a Crimson pill. He had obtained this pill after refining the Nine-Tailed Fox Liang Yan ''er.

    Little tanuki blinked and used its meaty paws to pick up the red pill.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved slightly and another ck medicinal pill appeared in his right hand. This ck medicinal pill was refined by the ck-scaled giant demon and contained a trace of the power of the Spirit sea. If ye chen could refine it, he might have a chance of breaking through to the spirit sea.

    Once one reached the spirit sea realm, it would mean that one would be qualified to go to the ancient Tianyuan continent.

    Outside the star temple, arge number of peak daemon King rank spirit beasts had appeared. After ye chen had killed some, he had obtained hundreds of thousands of Twilight Gold ancient coins. However, he was still far from ten million Twilight Gold ancient coins. Ten million Twilight Gold ancient coins could only be used to extradite one person!

    The soul beasts outside were simply unending. After they were all killed, more appeared out of nowhere.

    The only way to get out of this danger was to move the star Hall to the ancient Tianyuan continent.

    However, there were so many people in the star Hall, how could they move them over?

    After some thought, ye chen put the ck medicinal pill away. With his abilities, he should have the chance to advance to the spirit sea realm and head to the ancient Tianyuan continent without the medicinal pill. This medicinal pill might be able to save someone at a critical moment.

    However, he could only save one person. Was he going to watch so many ye family disciples and Star Hall disciples who followed him be swallowed by the soul beast tide?

    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared not far from ye chen. It was Yan Hai, a spirit sea expert from the ancient Tianyuan continent.

    "I saw the battle between you and the three Hall Masters of the Tribunal Council. I didn''t expect you to have the protection of a divine beast, and it''s even the legendary purple-fire Astra Lion." Yan Hai''s gaze fell on ye chen. He clicked his tongue in admiration and said with a smile, " even on the Tian Yuan continent, it''s rare for a purple-fire Astra Lion to be a protective divine beast. With the purple-fire Astra lion''s help, I reckon you''ll be able to break through to the divine sea realm in no time. In the future, your achievements will definitely far surpass mine."

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 511 Six Experts

    ~~

    Hearing Yan Hai''s words, ye chen did not feel any relief. Instead, he felt a little heavy.

    "Senior Yan Hai, how can I save my people?"

    Yan Hai was silent for a moment, then said calmly, " "No one can escape death. You can''t possibly bring all of them to the ancient Tianyuan continent. The ancient Tianyuan continent''sws were extremely strict. Even if they hid in the treasure, they could not sneak in. Even if they did, they would be easily detected and would still be expelled."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Yan Hai had seen through some of his thoughts.

    "Then do I have to watch my nsmen die under the hands of soul beasts?"

    Yan Hai looked at ye chen and sighed.  the entire Tianyuan is in danger. Even if they move into the ancient Tianyuan continent, they might still die.

    "I will definitely not give up on my nsmen and my brothers and sisters of the star Hall!" Ye chen said solemnly and clenched his fists. Even if he had to vite some of thews and rules of the ancient Tianyuan continent, ye chen would do it. He would not hesitate to go against some people.

    "The divine sea experts on the Tian Yuan continent are as numerous as the hair on a cow. There are even many peak existences. You can''t escape their eyes and ears." Yan Hai looked at ye Chen''s determined eyes, which reminded him of his dead son. After a moment, he sighed.  it''s not like there''s no other way.

    "What is it?" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened as he looked at Yan Hai.

    "The method is for you to reach the divine sea realm as soon as possible and then follow me to the Tian Yuan continent. When you arrive on the Tian Yuan continent, you''ll understand once you look at thews. There are three ways to bring your nsmen into the Tian Yuan continent with the permission of thews." Yan Hai said, " but all three methods are very difficult. And you only have two years at most. After two years, those bloodthirsty golden-armored creatures will reach the spirit sea realm. Whether you can seed or not will depend on your luck.

    "I thought it would take five years for the bloodthirsty golden armor to reach the spirit sea realm?" Ye chen was slightly taken aback.

    that''s the bloodthirsty golden armor. After the soul beasts were modified by the mysterious star Master, their life force is several times stronger than before.  Yan Hai shook his head and said.

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed. Logically speaking, ye chen should hate Xing Xuan for killing so many people. However, he could not bring up any hatred in his heart because of what Xing Xuan had said. He would bear all the sins. The mysterious star Master was responsible for the life and death of the entire Tian Yuan, and it was very likely that he had no choice but to do so.

    Two years, he only had two years ''time! If they did not lead their nsmen to the Tian Yuan continent, they would all be food for the bloodthirsty golden armors once arge number of divine sea-level bloodthirsty golden armors appeared in the soul beast tide!

    "If I go to the Tian Yuan continent, will I be able to return?" Ye chen asked after a long silence.

    "If it wasn''t for a mission, the divine sea experts of the Tian Yuan continent would have to pay ten million Twilight Gold ancient coins toe out of the restriction and ten million to go back. As for spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan, they''re a bit more expensive." Yan Hai said.

    It turned out that there was such a rule. Ten million Shadow Gold ancient coins was a considerable amount of wealth for an expert of the divine sea realm.

    Up until now, ye chen had only been able to obtain a few hundred thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins. It was extremely difficult to obtain ten million Twilight Gold ancient coins.

    With so many nsmen and Star Hall disciples, it would cost 10 million Shadow Gold ancient coins to extradite one of them!

    He didn''t know if there was any other way to bring people over, but he would have to go to the Tian Yuan continent and see thews there.

    He couldn''t let his nsmen and Star Hall disciples die in vain!

    "Next, I will try my best to break through to the spirit sea realm. At that time, I will have to trouble senior Yan Hai to take me to the Tian Yuan continent." Ye chen made up his mind. The light in his eyes was restrained as he looked at Yan Hai and said solemnly.

    "Okay. Once you reach the spirit sea realm, I wille to pick you up." Yan Hai nodded. After some thought, he said, " including you, there are a total of six people in the East continent who are about to break through to the spirit sea realm. It all depends on who is the first one.

    "Six people, who are they?" Ye chen raised his eyebrows. This number was a little beyond his expectations. It seemed that there were still some Masters he did not know about.

    "You and this little tanuki beside you have a very high degree of fusion between your primordial spirit and this little tanuki. After you advance to the secondyer domain, she will be able toprehend the secondyer domain very quickly. There''s another one that you''re familiar with. It''s the genius from the sea demon tribe, tantai Ling." Yan Hai nced at little tanuki on ye Chen''s shoulder and smiled.

    Ye chen looked down at little tanuki. He felt that little tanuki''spatibility with his astral body was getting higher and higher. His astral body had caused some unique reactions. Coupled with the illusion Pearl and her bloodline, she was slowly beginning to understand the second realm.

    The third was tantai Ling. Ye chen had expected this. Tantai Ling hadprehended the second-tier domain before him. She had also gained some insights from the battle with the ck-scaled giant demon. In addition, she was talented. It was not surprising that she could advance to the divine sea realm.

    "Who are the other three?" Ye chen asked, curious about the other three.

    "The most powerful person I can''t see through is a young man. It wasn''t until a few days ago when he advanced and actively released the power of the second level domain that I discovered his location. His physique was extremely special. For him, advancing in rank seemed to be as easy as drinking water. If he had not forcefully suppressed his cultivation, he would probably have long reached the divine sea realm. The reason why he''s forcefully suppressing his cultivation is probably to prepare forter growth. He also has quite a few powerful inherited secret techniques that even I can''tpare to. There are probably very few geniuses like him on the Tian Yuan continent." Yan Hai sighed with emotion.

    Ye chen was shocked. There was always someone better than him. Someone who could receive such praise from Yan Hai must be ridiculously powerful. Who was this person?

    "He''s called Nan gongze." Yan Hai said the man''s name.

    Nan gongze? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He immediately thought of the young man he had met in the sunken Jade Tower. He thought of the seal technique and movement technique that Nan gongze had used. They were indeed rare in this world. He also thought of elder Tuntian''s evaluation of Nan gongze. This Nan gongze was indeed mysterious and powerful. Even if such a person were toe to the Tian Yuan continent, he would probably be an extraordinary genius.

    Ye chen recalled Nan gongze''s words before he left, " We should have the chance to meet again in the future, and I''ll take back what''s mine.

    What did Nan gongze mean by that? Ye chen had initially forgotten about Nan gongze but now, he had to take him seriously.

    "There are two more people. Who are they?" Ye chen continued to ask.

    one of the other two is a dark green spirit snake that has reincarnated five times. That dark green spirit snake has a unique reincarnation secret technique. It was already in the spirit sea realm ten thousand years ago. Every time it reached the spirit sea realm in its next life, it will use the secret technique to reincarnate. After each reincarnation, it will undergo aplete transformation. In this life, it''s very easy for it to reach the spirit sea realm. However, it''s still much weaker than Nan gongze. Although the ck shell spirit snake can live for a long time, its bloodline isn''t very strong."

    "The nightmare spirit snake that reincarnated five times?" Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He suddenly had a bad premonition. He had once killed the entire nest of Nan spirit snakes. If this Nan spirit snake, which had reincarnated five times, was rted to that nest of Nan spirit snakes, then he was afraid that he had already been remembered by it. He had to be careful.

    thest one is a sea monster. It is bound by iron chains and is trapped at the bottom of the ocean between the pr Sea and the eastern continent. Other sea monsters don''t have much intelligence, but this sea monster is special. It has gained intelligence and has been chained for more than a thousand years. It is about to break through to the spirit sea realm. Once it breaks through to the spirit sea realm, it will be able to get out of this trap.

    Nan gongze, the Pearl spirit snake reincarnated from five reincarnations, the sea monster trapped in the pr Sea, ye chen, tantai Ling, and little tanuki. Who would advance to the spirit sea realm faster? Ye chen felt a sense of urgency. If someone else advanced to the spirit sea realm first, his life might be in the hands of someone else.

    Ye chen had a bad feeling about the five reincarnated Pearl spirit snake.

    Ye chen had initially thought that after the cmity at the Tribunal Council, there were no other second-tier domain masters in the eastern continent other than himself and tantai Ling. Now, he realized that someone had been faster than him.

    "You should make good use of your time to cultivate." Yan Hai said, " don''t have any other thoughts.

    Hearing Yan Hai''s words, ye chen nodded and said, " "Many thanks for senior''s teachings."

    "I hope that you can break through as soon as possible. If you can achieve something on the Tian Yuan continent, then the efforts of the mysterious star''s master will not be in vain." Yan Hai said seriously. With that, Yan Hai''s figure disappeared from where he was.

    Ye chen took out the medicinal pill refined by the ck-scaled demon and began to cultivate. The most important thing was to raise his cultivation base to the spirit sea realm! The medicinal power of this pill was constantly absorbed into his palm, and the surging medicinal power instantly fused into his body.

    The most valuable part of this elixir was the trace of power of the divine sea that was integrated into it.

    Absorbing this trace of spirit sea''s power was extremely helpful for ye Chen''s understanding of the spirit sea.

    Ye chen refined the medicinal power of this pill while fusing with Master lion''s power. While he cultivated, his astral body emerged and enveloped the entire astral temple. The nine heavenly bodies slowly rotated above the astral temple. Before he left for the Tian Yuan continent, he hoped that his soul would be able to help his nsmen and the disciples of the star Hall increase their cultivation so that they could deal with the increasingly ferocious soul beast tide.

    Time passed day by day.

    Two monthster, ye chen had absorbed arge amount of medicinal energy and Master lion''s purple me energy. He had cultivated to the tenth level of transcendent stage. His second level domain had undergone a qualitative transformation and his spirit sea was gradually taking shape. The spirit sea was actually a third level domain but it was much stronger than the second level domain and couldpletely crush any second level domain.

    Ye chen was immersed in a state of selflessness. It was very quiet in the star temple. The sky was clear and from time to time, some white clouds would float by.

    All of a sudden, there was a loud boom.

    The earth trembled.

    A surge of energy erupted from the North Sea. The rainbow divine light enveloped the entire Eastern continent. Ye chen felt the fluctuation and his dantian trembled slightly.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 512 512! Divine Sea!

    ~~

    Tantai Ling had already advanced to the divine sea level before him. This rainbow divine light should be the aura emitted from the sea god''s Trident. As tantai Ling''s cultivation level increased, the sea god''s Trident seemed to have undergone some changes as well.

    Tantai Ling had justpleted her advancement when a force that was not inferior in any way shot up from the depths of the pr Sea. It seemed to be resisting tantai Ling''s aura.

    The two sides were equally matched, and in the confrontation, there was an extremely strong smell of gunpowder.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. Could it be that the trapped sea monster had a grudge with tantai Ling?

    Just as tantai Ling''s spirit sea was about to fight against the sea monster''s spirit sea, an even more powerful spirit sea soared into the sky from the West of the eastern continent. This spirit sea was unrivaled and forcefully suppressed the spirit seas of tantai Ling and the sea monster.

    what a powerful guy! He''s already so powerful even though he has just advanced to the divine sea realm!  Ye chen was shocked. Could this energy be Nan gongze''s?

    Nan gongze''s power was beyond ye Chen''s imagination.

    After these three spirit seas appeared, ye chen felt his dantian suffer a violent shock.

    Ye chen did not hesitate to release his territory power.

    The heaven amplification star!

    In the sky above the star Hall, the nine stars continued to change.

    Feeling the power of the three spirit seas, ye chen seemed to have gained another insight. Before this, ye Chen''s second-tier domain already had a very rich spirit Sea energy. He was about to advance. The collision of the three forces of the Holy Sea had made him break through again.

    A vast sea of stars seemed to have formed in his dantian. In the sea of stars, the nines were the most distinct, and there seemed to be specks of Starlight at the edge of the divine sea.

    The divine sea was still forming.

    On the second day, there was a loud boom. The power of ye Chen''s spirit sea exploded outward with him as the center.

    Ye chen had finally advanced to the spirit sea realm!

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea seemed to be different from the others.

    "Congrattions, ye chen. You''ve finally reached the spirit sea realm. From now on, your cultivation has truly begun." Master lion''s voice entered ye Chen''s ears with a hint of joy.

    The spirit sea realm was considered the top level in the eastern continent. However, in the eyes of the real experts, the spirit sea realm was just the beginning.

    The fourth power of the Spirit sea finally appeared!

    Yan Hai, who had been paying close attention to the East continent, smiled.

    "The other two should be about there as well. Once they''ve reached the divine sea, it''s about time for them to go to the Tian Yuan continent." Yan Hai muttered as he looked towards the Tian Yuan continent.

    On the fifth day, another burst of spirit sea power erupted in the distance. It was slightly inferior to ye Chen''s spirit sea. It was probably the Nan spirit snake.

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to merge with little tanuki''S. Little tanuki''s energy was guided by ye Chen''s spirit sea.

    Time passed day by day.

    On the tenth day.

    BOOM!

    A loud sound came from little tanuki''s body. Her dantian expanded rapidly and the power of her spirit sea took shape rapidly. This spirit sea power hadpletely fused with ye Chen''s spirit sea and could not be distinguished from one another.

    Waves of illusionary energy surrounded little tanuki, no less powerful than the remnant soul.

    On little tanuki''s back, a tail rapidly grew out.

    A ten-tailed civet cat!

    In ancient times, the ten-tailed tanuki was an existence that was not inferior to Ling Mei.

    Ye chen smiled as he looked at little tanuki lying on his shoulder. Its fur was pure white without a trace of impurity and was as clear as white jade. He looked down and saw that the ten furry tails behind little tanuki''s back were like a beautiful white dress.

    Feeling ye Chen''s gaze, little tanuki''s clear eyes also looked back tenderly. She understood that if it were not for ye chen, she would never have been able to cultivate to the spirit sea realm in her life. her brother, her parents, and her nsmen would most likely die at the hands of the wolven kingdom.

    Now, just like ye chen, she had a mission and a heavy responsibility, which was to save her nsmen and guide them to the Tian Yuan continent!

    "Little tanuki, let''s work hard together!" Ye chen gently stroked little tanuki''s head.

    Little tanuki nodded, her clear eyes filled with determination.

    Just after little tanuki had advanced to the spirit sea level, a wave of spirit sea fluctuation came. This spirit sea power was much stronger than ye chen and the others ''spirit sea. It was senior Yan Hai''s.

    "Hurry up and get ready. We''ll be leaving in half an hour." Yan Hai sent a message.

    The six of them received the message from Yan Hai almost at the same time.

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He was caught off guard and asked, " "Senior Yan Hai, why are you in such a hurry?"

    "The entrance to the Tian Yuan continent only opens once every half a month. It only opens for an extremely short period of time, so we can still make it if we rush over now. If we''re anyter, it might take half a month. Time is very precious to you, isn''t it?" There was a hint of a smile in Yan Hai''s voice.

    "Alright, we''ll set off in a while." Ye chen nodded and turned to look at little tanuki.

    Little tanuki''s eyes shed with a trace of reluctance. She did not know when she would see her nsmen again after bidding them farewell this time. It might even be forever.

    "We''ll definitelye back and take them all away!" Ye chen said firmly, his spirit sea sweeping across the entire star temple.

    Ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the other members of the ye n. There was also little Wingsy, master Xuanyi, senior brother Li Qing, one buck, Tong Tian The Leo King, and so on. All these familiar faces caused a sh of sadness in ye Chen''s heart. At the same time, he was extremely determined. He would not let his nsmen die under the hands of spirit beasts. He would definitelye back and take them away!

    It was just like how Yan Hai had forcefully activated ye Chen''s territory with his spirit sea. Ye Chen''s spirit sea had burst out and enveloped the entire astral temple. Little Wing, one buck, Tong Tian The Leo King, and more than thirty others had entered the transcendent stage one after another, forming the first tier of the territory.

    "Brother ye chen, you''re preparing to head to the Tian Yuan continent?" Tong Tian The Leo King asked as he sent a message using his psyche.

    "Yes, I am. I''ll have to trouble The Lion King to take care of the star Hall."

    "I''m obliged to do so." Tong Tian The Leo King nodded.

    Little wing''s eyes were filled with tears.  "Big brother ye chen, I want to go to the Tian Yuan continent with you!"

    "Little Wingsy, hurry up and cultivate to the spirit sea realm. When the timees, big brother ye chen wille and pick you up!" Ye chen was also a little sad. After meeting Little Wing, in ye Chen''s heart, he had long regarded Little Wing as his family.

    "Yes." Little Wing nodded its little head heavily.

    "Huang ''er, do you want to go to the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen asked little Rou. Senior Yan Hai could take little Rou to the Tian Yuan continent.

    "I want to go with little Wingsy. Master said that he''ll be returning to the eastern continent. When the timees, he''ll bring me and little Wingsy to the Tian Yuan continent." Huang ''er''s tender voice spoke in the tone of an adult.

    It seemed that ye chen did not have to worry about little Rou and little Wingsy''s safety anymore. Ye chen knew when this "certain time" was referring to. When that time came, the entire Great Eastern continent would probably be upied by spirit beasts. There would not be a single human, mystical beast, or celestial beast left.

    Ye chen would never leave his nsmen alive until then!

    "Little Chen, don''t worry. We''ll be fine." Ye zhantian smiled. He looked kindly at ye chen, as if he wanted to engrave ye Chen''s face into his heart.

    With the passage of time, ye Chen''s growth had exceeded his imagination. With a son like this, what more could he not be satisfied with? Even if he were to die, he would have no regrets.

    "Father, I wille and pick you up. I will!" Ye chen said solemnly and bowed deeply to the nsmen.

    Ye changxuan, ye zhanlong, and the others smiled kindly. They trusted ye chen. Even if they were to die in the eastern continent, they would be willing to do so.

    "Little Chen, when you go to the Tian Yuan continent, where experts gather, you must protect yourself. We don''t deserve to die, but you are the hope of our ye family!" Ye changxuan said solemnly. His eyes were filled with pride and satisfaction as he looked at ye chen.

    "Big brother ye chen, don''t worry about us. Take good care of yourself." Ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others chimed in.

    "Master Lion, we''re leaving." Ye chen looked at Master Lion who was not far away. He was saying goodbye to his young lionesses. Ever since they returned to the ye n Valley, Master lion''s young lionesses had left the heavenly Astra seal. From time to time, Master Lion woulde out of the tattoo on ye Chen''s back and do things that were not suitable for children with his beloved concubines. Now, Master Lion was leaving with ye chen to the Tian Yuan continent. These young lionesses ''cultivation levels were not high enough so they could not follow. This made Master Lion resentful but there was nothing he could do.

    Master Lion continued to cuddle with the young lionesses for a while before the purple mes shed and disappeared into the lion tattoo on ye Chen''s back.

    Ye chen had wanted to go to the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower and retrieve all the purple Demon Armor from the floating city but he did not have the time to do that now. After some thought, he concluded that the star temple should be fine for a year since there were so many experts who hadprehended the first-tier domain.

    He would definitely rush back once a year!

    He didn''t know how things were on the Tian Yuan continent, but the return trip would cost ten million Shadow Gold ancient coins. Even if he had to sell everything he had, he would definitely be able to raise enough money for the travel fee. Ye chen still had many good things in his hands, including the mind-clearing ne and so on.

    Dejected, it was just a farewell.

    Ye chen and little tanuki reluctantly bade farewell to their nsmen and flew up from the starry temple. They turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction of Yan Hai.

    In the star temple, the ye n members and the disciples of the star temple watched ye Chen''s back for a long time.

    Farewell, my nsmen. I will definitely return. Ye chen turned around and took onest look at the star temple as he muttered to himself.

    A momentter, a blue figure flew toward ye Chen''s group. It was tantai Ling in blue armor.

    Tantai Ling and ye chen looked at each other. Although they did not say anything, they had a special tacit understanding between them.

    "What''s with the sea monster?" Ye chen asked worriedly. Previously, when tantai Ling had broken through to the spirit sea realm, he could sense the intense enmity between tantai Ling and the sea monster.

    "The old enemy of the ice-blue sea demon race." Tantai Ling said briefly, her voice as cold as ever.

    Ye chen frowned slightly and said, " "Be careful," He could sense that the sea monster''s strength was not to be underestimated. It was not inferior to tantai Ling''s.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 513 513-Departure!

    ~~

    As they spoke, their figures quickly crossed the entire Eastern continent.

    The six figures gathered together from all directions. In the distance, Yan Hai, who was d in purple Demon Armor, stood in the void.

    Yan Hai nced at the six of them and nodded with satisfaction. He smiled and said, " "Everyone''s here. We''ll be going to the Tian Yuan continent soon. If you have any questions, you can ask at any time."

    All six of them had arrived.

    Ye chen looked at the others and a familiar figure appeared in his line of sight. It was Nan gongze, whom he had met once in the sunken Jade Tower.

    Nan gongze was dressed in a simple white robe, looking sharp and capable. His long ck hair was tied neatly behind his head, and his handsome face was well-defined. He stood casually in the air, but his body exuded an indescribable noble aura. The aura on his body was as deep as the sea, giving off an unfathomable feeling, making it impossible for others to detect his cultivation level.

    "Hello," he said. Ye chen greeted him with a smile. He had a good impression of Nan gongze.

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen and nodded slightly. There was no expression on his face and no one knew what he was thinking.

    Suddenly, ye chen felt a cold gaze fall on him. He looked at another person. That person had the appearance of a young man in his twenties. He wore a purple robe and his long hair was let down. Among the scattered hair, his face was pale without a trace of blood, giving people a strange feeling. His golden pupils were only thin threads. When one was stared at by such eyes, one could not help but feel a sense of eeriness.

    Ye chen could sense the presence of the ck-shell spirit snake on the other party.

    This person was probably the five reincarnated life of the ck Pearl snake that Yan Hai had mentioned.

    The five reincarnated nightmare spirit snake stared at him with an extremely cold gaze. It had a strong hostility toward him. Ye chen touched his nose. It seemed that his hunch hade true.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change and he continued to look at the next person.

    The third person was the sea monster that had been trapped in the pr Sea. It was a burly man with a strong build, like an iron tower. He was bald and had a fierce look on his face. His eyes flickered with a Scarlet, bloodthirsty light. When his gaze fell on tantai Ling, the corners of his mouth curled into a disdainful sneer.

    Tantai Ling''s face was as cold as ice. The air around her seemed to have frozen.

    The air was filled with the faint smell of gunpowder.

    Yan Hai''s eyes swept over the six people, and his face darkened. He said in a low voice, " "You''re the only people on the eastern continent who have reached the spirit sea realm. I don''t want any of you to die before we reach the Tian Yuan continent. Even if there''s any enmity between the two of you, you can settle it on the Tian Yuan continent."

    Under Yan Hai''s intimidation, no one dared to make a move. Yan Hai was an expert at the tenth level of the divine sea!

    "Once you''re on the Tian Yuan continent, you must abide by thews of the continent. Other than a few special ces, no killing is allowed on the continent, or you''ll be severely punished. The lightest punishment will be suppression, and the heaviest will be death. Don''t think that you can escape the punishment of thew. The strength of the Tian Yuan continent''s experts is far beyond your imagination. Any spirit Xuan expert can easily kill you, not to mention Dao Xuan andbat Emperor level experts." Yan Hai said indifferently.

    "If I can''t kill, then what''s the point of going to the Tian Yuan continent?" The sea monster who had transformed into a bald brawny man snorted and red fiercely at tantai Ling.

    Tantai Lingpletely ignored him and looked into the distance with a cold expression.

    of course, you can also choose to withdraw, but I will suppress you and send you back to the North Sea.  Yan Hai snorted coldly, and an unparalleled aura suppressed him.

    The bald man''s eyes flickered. This old man''s strength was not something he could match. He shrugged and said, " "Of course I have to go to the Tian Yuan continent."

    "When you arrive on the Tian Yuan continent, I will arrange for you to meet with a few wardens. Whether or not you can be selected by them will depend on your luck." Yan Hai no longer pursued the bald man and continued, " if you are not selected, you can choose to settle down in one of the cities. However, you have to do something. The Tian Yuan continent does not need waste food.

    After hearing Yan Hai''s words, ye Chen''s curiosity about the Tian Yuan continent grew. He wondered what the social form on the Tian Yuan continent was like. After all, the Tian Yuan continent had been isted from the outside world for tens of thousands of years.

    "Let''s go," he said. Yan Hai took the lead and flew toward the West of the Tian Yuan continent.

    The six figures paused for a moment, but quickly followed.

    Seven figures streaked across the sky like arrows.

    "Our destination is a divine dynasty in the eastern part of the Tian Yuan continent, called the Zi Hua divine dynasty. There were sixteenbat divisions in the eastern part of the Tian Yuan continent. There were ten mystical and celestial beastbat divisions and six humanbat divisions. Under thebat divisions was the divine dynasty. The entire Tian Yuan continent has more than seven hundred divine dynasties, and the Zi Hua divine dynasty is just one of the unremarkable ones. It has about tens of thousands of square kilometers ofnd, as well as thousands of small Tian Yuan worlds and dozens ofrge Tian Yuan worlds." Yan Hai exined to the few of them as he flew at high speed.

    What are the small Tian Yuan world and therge Tian Yuan world? " The ck shell spirit snake asked with a sharp voice.

    you''ll know when the timees. You have to be clear that even in this unremarkable Zi Hua divine dynasty, there are as many divine sea realm experts as there are hairs on an ox. Spirit Xuan experts only have a bit of status in a city, and only Dao profound realm experts can have a ce in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. As for war emperors, they''re the overlords of a region. There are more than 130 war emperors in the entire Tian Yuan continent. Some of them aremanders ofbat divisions, while others recruit disciples from mountain peaks. Above them were the elusive servants. When we reach the Tian Yuan continent, keep your eyes open and don''t mess with people you shouldn''t mess with!" Yan Hai said solemnly. His tone was cold,pletely different from the kind appearance he had in the ye family Valley.

    Only Dao profound realm cultivators could have a ce in Zi Hua divine dynasty? Ye chen was left speechless. It seemed that there was still a long way to go before he could make a name for himself on the Tian Yuan continent.

    Even master Lion was surprised. In his era, when he dominated the world, there were never so manybat emperors in the world.

    "In the years that the Tian Yuan continent has been sealed off, the bloodlines of the various races have evolved to be extremely pure. Most cultivators can reach transcendent stage, and some of the peak races of godly beasts and humans are born with a divine sea." Yan Hai seemed to have seen through everyone''s confusion and said, " when the Lord servants were discussing how to deal with the four continents, a few of them suggested that all the races on the four continents should be wiped out. From their point of view, bringing the people of the four continents to the Tian Yuan continent would only cause the bloodline of the Tian Yuan continent to be mixed. It was only because of thest words of the mysterious star Master that they changed their decision, and you all had the chance to go to the Tian Yuan continent.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled and he could not help but clench his fists. Their lives were in the hands of those God servants. If it were not for thest words of the mysterious star Master, they would not even have the chance to go to the Tian Yuan continent!

    The cruel soul beast horde was only a trace of pity from the mysterious star Master.

    "You might think that the Royal servants are cruel, but when you go to the Tian Yuan continent and witness the cruel battle between the Tian Yuan continent''s experts and the alien races, you won''t think much of it." Yan Hai nced at everyone''s expression and said calmly.

    In merely an hour or so, they had already crossed the entire vast sea.

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea extended to the end of the sky. A huge restriction isted them from the outside world. This restriction was extremely thick and was tens of thousands of meters high. It pierced straight into the clouds. When the sun shone on this restriction, it refracted rays of rainbow-colored light.

    This restriction was unbreakable!

    The sea area outside the restrictive spell seemed calm, but it was filled with a frightening aura.

    "Follow me!" With a "plop," Yan Hai took the lead and plunged into the sea.

    Ye Chen''s group of six followed closely behind.

    The group kept diving into the deep sea. The entrance to the restriction was in the depths of the sea!

    As soon as ye chen entered the sea, he immediately sensed that there were many terrifying fish-type spirit beasts swimming around him. These spirit beasts were huge in size and looked ferocious. Their numbers were terrifying. There were millions of schools of fish swimming past. These spirit beasts were at least at the seventh level of the transcendent stage!

    Only experts of the spirit sea realm could intimidate these soul beasts.

    If one was not a powerhouse of the spirit sea realm, it would be impossible to cross this Sea area. Any transcendent stage powerhouse without a spirit sea would not be able to escape from the attacks of so many transcendent stage soul beasts.

    He swam all the way to an extremely deep ce, until he was tens of thousands of meters deep, and entered a deep trench.

    It was pitch-ck here. Ferocious fish-type soul beasts swept past in all directions. These fish-type soul beasts had all grasped the second-level domain.

    Fortunately, these secondyer domain-level fish-type soul beasts only lived in the deep sea!

    Two powerful auras suddenly pressed down, and ye chen and the others were instantly unable to move. These two auras were too powerful, making people unable to produce a trace of resistance in their hearts. In front of these two energies, ye chen felt that their strength was as insignificant as an ant.

    "Who are you?" A low and hoarse voice rang out.

    "My Lords, I am Yan Hai."  yes.  Yan Hai immediately replied respectfully, " they are all people from the Dongchuan continent who have reached the spirit sea realm. They have obtained the right to enter the Tian Yuan continent.

    the six of you in the spirit sea realm can go in, but one of you hasn''t reached the spirit sea realm yet, so you can''t go in!  The deep and hoarse voice rang out again, and the tone was rather cold.

    Yan Hai was slightly stunned. He suddenly thought of something and looked at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank. He knew who the two powerhouses were talking about. Bi Lin was still in the illusory Pearl, struggling on the line between life and death. Bi Lin had not reached the spirit sea realm, so she could not enter the Tian Yuan continent!

    He did not expect the two experts to be so powerful that even bi Lin, who was hiding in the illusionary Pearl, could sense them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 514 The Tian Yuan Continent!

    ~~

    Yan Hai also remembered that bi Lin had almost died in battle and was kept by ye chen in the illusionary Pearl. He had also seen the battle at the divine Thunder City. Yan Hai raised his head to look at the endless darkness in front of him and said respectfully, " "My Lords, I have three spots. I can bring three people who have not reached the spirit sea realm into the Tian Yuan continent. I would like to use one of them now."

    For a long time, the two experts did not speak.

    "You guys can go in." Another deep voice said.

    At this moment, a huge Golden Door appeared in the darkness in front of them. Waves of spatial energy fluctuations surrounded the door.

    "Let''s go!" Yan Hai swam in, and the six figures followed closely.

    Ye chen increased his speed and swam side by side with Yan Hai.

    "Senior, thank you!" Ye chen said from the bottom of his heart. If it were not for Yan Hai, bi Lin would not have been able to enter at all. Perhaps ye chen would have to go back and wait for the next entrance to open.

    Yan Hai nodded slightly and did not say anything.

    The seven of them traveled quickly through the deep sea. The surrounding sea was shrouded in thousands of golden lights, dazzling and blurred. Ye chen could feel that they were passing through the Tian Yuan continent''s restriction.

    After travelling through the sea for nearly half an hour, the golden light around them finally dimmed.

    Ye chen was secretly shocked. The thickness of the restrictions on the Tian Yuan continent''s periphery had exceeded his imagination.

    After passing through the restrictions of the Tian Yuan continent, the seven of them were still in the deep sea.

    "We''ve already reached the Tian Yuan continent?"

    They tried to extend their spirit sea to check the situation around them, but the Qi movement of heaven and earth seemed to have frozen. The power of the Spirit sea was weakened by more than ny percent. It was not even as strong as the second realm.

    Whether it was the second-level domain or the divine sea, they both released their power by drawing on the Qi of heaven and earth.

    But here, their party''s divine sea suffered a tremendous weakening.

    this is the sea at the border of the Tian Yuan continent. Once you reach the Tian Yuan continent, the suppression on your divine seas will be greater and greater, making you look like an ordinary person. Only when you reach the small Tian Yuan world or therge Tian Yuan world will you be able to use your normal strength.  Yan Hai exined when he saw everyone frowning.

    His divine sea waspletely suppressed? It could only be released in the small Tian Yuan world or therge Tian Yuan world? Ye chen was even more curious about the Tian Yuan continent as he wondered how they had managed to suppress the heaven and earth Chi movement of the entire continent.

    "Let''s go," he said. Yan Hai swam forward. His speed was much slower than before. Not only ye chen and the others, but Yan Hai''s spirit sea was also suppressed.

    Swimming in the sea and looking around, he saw the faint sunlight shining down from above. In the Clear Blue Water, all kinds of strange fish swam in the gorgeous coral bushes, rare shellfish and starfishy on the soft sand, and jellyfish that emitted a faint glow floated among the various colored aquatic grass. In the surging waves, it formed a strange underwater world.

    "Purple-gold divine fish?" Ye chen looked ahead and saw a giant purple-gold divine fish about a hundred meters long swimming slowly above his head. Its long tentacles were gently floating in the sea. This guy must be a super old man!

    Ye chen was greatly shocked. A purple-gold divine fish that weighed a few dozen catties was said to be very rare. This purple-gold divine fish''s weight was estimated to be in tons!

    Looking into the distance, there was a huge ck Whale swimming slowly. It was thousands of meters long, and when it opened its mouth, a huge Whirlpool formed in the sea around it. Hundreds of big shrimps that were one or two meters long were swallowed by the whale.

    At the bottom of the sea far away, a giant m was opening and closing continuously. Inside the giant m, there was a Pearl with a diameter of five to six meters, shining with a dazzling light, like a bright moon at the bottom of the sea.

    "The divine Jade ice m!"

    Ye chen and the others were dumbfounded. What kind of world was this?!

    Every creature in this sea was a legendary ancient mutant. They were almost extinct in the outside world, and ordinary people could increase their cultivation by just eating a bite of their meat.

    This ce was simply filled with treasures that would make one''s eyes turn red!

    "You''d better not provoke them. They may look gentle, but even spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan powerhouses might not dare to provoke them easily!"  as long as you don''t attack them, they won''t attack humans, " Yan Hai reminded.

    Yan Hai had overheard the conversation between the bald sea monster and the bamboo groove snake. They were trying to get their hands on the purple-gold divine fish.

    The bald sea monster was called Qiu tuo while the Pearl spirit snake was called Chenyuan mountain. When they saw that ye chen, little tanuki, and tantai Ling were very close, the two of them naturally colluded with each other. Initially, they had wanted to pull Nan gongze along but Nan gongze ignored them.

    Hearing Yan Hai''s words, Qiu tuo and chenyuanshan gave up on the idea of hunting the purple-gold divine fish.

    "Be careful of Qiu tuo and Yiyuan mountain!" Tantai Ling''s clear voice entered ye Chen''s ears.

    "I understand. You have to be careful too." Ye chen replied with his astral body. He could naturally sense that Qiu tuo and Chenyuan mountain were up to no good.

    Regardless of whether it was ye chen, little tanuki, or tantai Ling, they were all rather wary of Qiu tuo and tanyuan Shan.

    After passing through a vast area where the kelp grew, he found that the kelp were several meters wide and tens of thousands of meters tall, like a dense primitive forest.

    Ye Chen''s body was constantly circting the water god technique, and he was like a flexible fish in the water.

    After swimming for nearly three hours, they reached the surface of the sea and walked on a beach.

    As soon as he came ashore, ye chen could clearly feel that the celestial Chi on the Tian Yuan continent was much richer than that on the Dongchuan continent. The refreshing atmosphere made him feel refreshed. However, the suppression on the divine sea here was also getting stronger.

    Looking ahead, the rolling mountains were like a giant dragon that stretched along the coastline into the distance. The t and wide roads nearby were crisscrossed, and thend was divided into pieces by these roads, arranged in a neat and orderly manner.

    Ye chen and the others looked at this new world with curiosity.

    "You''d better follow closely and not wander around. Other than the official roads, all other ces on the Tian Yuan continent are private property. If you barge into someone else''s private property, the owner of the territory has the right to kill you!" Yan Hai instructed and led the group along the beach. They came to a wide stone-paved road in front and walked over there.

    Nan gongze followed behind Yan Hai calmly without saying a word. Waves of energy were flowing around his body, as if he was cultivating.

    Qiu tuo and Yiyuan mountain seemed to be afraid of Nan gongze.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and tantai Ling followed behind. Along the way, ye chen looked at both sides of the official road. It was just as Yan Hai had said. Both sides of the official road were private territories. These private territories were nted with all kinds of exotic herbs and fruits. They were colorful and fragrant. Some of them were raised with huge spirit beasts that were dozens of meters tall. These spirit beasts were herbivores and appeared extremely docile. Some of them had magnificent buildings that were hundreds of meters tall, like Super Castles.

    * Chirp! * Some huge flying demonic beasts were circling in the sky. Each demonic beast''s wingspan was more than a few hundred meters long. They seemed to be patrolling their territory. When they passed by in the sky, they felt a powerful pressure.

    These flying demonic beasts were probably at least at the fifth level of the divine sea realm!

    "You''ve already reached Zi Hua divine dynasty''s territory. Anyone on both sides of the road who has their own privatend is a noble of Zi Hua divine dynasty. You''d better not provoke these nobles, or you''ll be severely punished." As Yan Hai walked in front, he exined thews of the Tian Yuan continent,"be careful when you speak." You can say anything else, but you can''t disrespect the two star Lords of Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. Although they''re dead, they''re still Supreme existences on the Tian Yuan continent. If it weren''t for them, no one on the Tian Yuan continent or you would have been able to survive until now."

    Ye chen did not expect senior Tian Yuan to have such a high prestige on the Tian Yuan continent. This made him think of the sunken Jade Tower buried deep underground. Was senior Tian Yuan really dead and what remained in the sunken Jade Tower was only a trace of senior Tian Yuan''s will?

    After walking on the official road for more than an hour, they saw a city in the distance. This city did not look special and was not much more magnificent than the Xiwu Empire''s imperial capital. The city walls were already very old and covered with moss.

    To the experts of the Tian Yuan continent, the city walls were like nothing, so there was no point in repairing them.

    Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Yanyun sacred city.

    ording to Yan Hai, this sacred city was one of the oldest cities in Zi Hua divine dynasty. Although it had declined, it had improved under the leadership of the new Lord Qi Yan in recent years. However, Yanyun sacred city was still one of the unremarkable ones among the many sacred cities in Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    Around the sacred city, there were three sacred mountains where several Dao profound level experts gathered. The most famous one among them was called Yi Yan, a disciple of a certain war Emperor.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, the rtionship between master and disciple was extremely important. A master for a day was a father for life. Usually, when an expert reached a certain level of cultivation, they would either join a major Battalion or establish their own mountain to recruit disciples. If anyone betrayed their master, they would be hunted down by the entire Tian Yuan continent, so the rtionship between master and disciple was rtively stable.

    Yanyun sacred city had many experts and nobles with their own territories. They were all important existences in Yanyun sacred city and could not be provoked.

    As for the ordinary people, it was very difficult to find a ce to settle down in the sacred city because any ce here was very expensive, costing millions of Shadow Gold ancient coins or more. If they had no ce to live, they could only live in the shantytown outside the sacred city. It was a slum, and it only cost a few hundred Tianyuan ancient coins a day to find a ce to stay.

    Yan Hai gave them a brief introduction and led them into the city.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 515 Degree Of Star Soul Fusion

    ~~

    Walking on the streets of Yanyun sacred city, even spirit sea realm experts were no different from ordinary people except for their strong martial strength. The stalls on both sides of the street sold all kinds of exotic herbs and fruits, as well as the meat of high-level soul beasts. Tier eight and tier nine spirit artifacts could be seen everywhere. The shops on both sides of the street were extremely luxurious. Their fa?ade was made of heavenly crystal, and they were sparkling and translucent. There were even some earth grade and heaven grade spirit treasures for sale.

    As for the auction house in the distance, it waspletely made of Amethyst. Under the sun''s illumination, it glowed with a purple light, as if it were burning with purple mes.

    Two people wearing long gray robes with purple-gold sleeves walked past the street and immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Many people''s eyes shed with envy.

    "It''s the two artifact refiners under Sir Yi Yan!"

    cksmiths were a very noble profession on the Tian Yuan continent. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the skills of cksmiths on the Tian Yuan continent had already reached the peak. A human tier purple Demon Armor could sweep away experts within the tenth level of the divine sea realm, an earth tier purple Demon Armor could sweep away experts within the fifth level of the spirit Xuan realm, and a heaven tier purple Demon Armor could sweep away experts within the tenth level of the spirit Xuan realm. Even more powerful than the purple Demon Armor were the boundless armor and the star Xuan armor. There were also somerge-scale weapons of war that were also refined by cksmiths.

    In the past Wars, the armors and weapons forged by the cksmiths were outstanding. Even the once unparalleled existence, the mysterious star Master, was also a cksmithing master.

    These two armament Masters were both spirit Xuan and above!

    On the Tian Yuan continent, it was an honor for all women to marry a cksmith. After cksmiths were apothecaries who were skilled in alchemy. However, ordinary alchemists were not valued. Only alchemists who could refine origin divine pills were precious treasures.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, there were four types of currency: Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, devil gold ancient coins, and violet Gold ancient coins. Ten thousand Tianyuan ancient coins were equal to one Twilight Gold ancient coin, ten thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins were equal to one devil gold ancient coin, and so on.

    Many of the people walking on the streets were beasts and celestial beasts. On the Tian Yuan continent, beasts, celestial beasts, and humans had already gotten along very well and hadpletely integrated into each other''s society. No one was allowed to kill or Rob anywhere on the Tian Yuan continent, or they would be tried by an organization called the Dao court. They were in charge of thews of the entire continent, and even the nobles of the various divine dynasties would be tried by the Dao court if they broke thews.

    The only ces where fighting was allowed were the small Tian Yuan world, therge Tian Yuan world, and the war Emperor''s world.

    It was said that those ces were created by the heavenly Yuan Master and the mysterious star Master. They were all different dimensions.

    Under Yan Hai''s lead, the six of them passed through the bustling Street and came to a wide square. A magnificent statue stood in the middle of the square. Ye chen could tell at a nce that it was the statue of senior Tian Yuan! This twenty-meter-tall statue gave off a sense of solemnity and might, making people feel a deep sense of respect.

    This was probably carved by the people of Yanyun sacred city tomemorate senior Tian Yuan. It was said that many cities on the Tian Yuan continent had statues of the Tian Yuan Lord or the mysterious star Lord. From this, one could see the status of these two Lords on the Tian Yuan continent.

    Many people had already gathered below the statue. When they saw Yan Hai and his peopleing over, they were in a heated discussion.

    "These six are from the Dongchuan continent!"

    it''s really not possible outside. There are only six people who have reached the spirit sea realm in the entire Eastern continent.

    the people from the other three continents haven''t arrived yet. I wonder how theypare to the Dongchuan continent.

    "Look at that sea demon, so beautiful! Even on our Tian Yuan continent, it''s rare to see such a beauty!"

    "In my opinion, if that ten-tailed tanuki were to transform into a human, she would definitely be a freakish beauty!"

    "Why is that tanuki standing on this kid''s shoulder? They''re together?"

    ¡­¡­

    In the middle of the crowd, there were more than a dozen chairs. People in different clothes sat on the chairs. They just sat there calmly, but they gave off a kind of dignified aura of a superior.

    In the middle of these chairs, a middle-aged man in golden armor swept his gaze over ye chen and the others. His eyes were as majestic as a mountain, giving off a feeling of invincibility. He looked handsome, but there was a hideous scar above his left eye, which made him look even more domineering. At their level of cultivation, it was impossible for ordinary injuries to leave a mark. This scar must have been left by an extremely powerful opponent.

    A total of 17, each one was Dao profound realm level.

    Looking at these seventeen people, ye chen was secretly shocked. The Tian Yuan continent was indeed full of strong people. Fortunately, the Tian Yuan continent was very orderly. It was safe outside the small Tian Yuan world, therge Tian Yuan world, and the war Emperor''s world. Even Dao profound realm experts could not kill people at will.

    wee to the Tian Yuan continent. I am Qi Yan, the city Lord of Yanyun sacred city. These are the deacons of the variousbat divisions.  The middle-aged man in golden armor in the middle spoke slowly, " they are the key to whether you can integrate into the Tian Yuan continent. If you have enough talent and are noticed by these wardens, you will have the chance to join the battalion and be nurtured. You might even be the disciple of abat Emperor. The Tian Yuan continent has a total of sixteen battalions, and every single one of them is a Supreme existence on the continent. Who knows how many people are trying their best to get in? the opportunity is right in front of you today, so you must grasp it well."

    Yan Hai whispered to ye chen and the others, " joining abat division will definitely be beneficial to you. Once your talent catches the attention of the higher-ups in thebat division, you''ll get more resources.  Once your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can request a battle Emperor to bring your people in. Battle emperors have the right to do so!"

    Ye chen and tantai Ling looked at each other and a glint shed in their eyes. It was too tempting to bring in their nsmen. They wondered what kind of organization thesebat divisions were.

    Qiu tuo and Yiyuan Shan both made their decision. If they had the chance, they would definitely join a Battalion. Aftering to the Tian Yuan continent, they had put away their arrogance. The number of experts on the Tian Yuan continent was far beyond their imagination. Being arrogant here was simply courting death.

    As for Nan gongze, he was still as calm as ever. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Qi Yan cupped his hands slightly at the sixteenbat division deacons around him and said, " "Everyone, I''ll start now!"

    The deacons of the sixteen battalions nodded slightly.

    Thousands of people had formed a circle and were discussing among themselves. When they heard Qi Yan''s words, they all quieted down and looked over with burning eyes. They knew that city Lord Qi Yan was about to conduct an Astral Soul test on these six people.

    He didn''t expect all thebat divisions to send their executors over. He wondered how talented these six people from the eastern continent were and whether they would be selected by somebat division.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, every newborn would undergo an Astral Soul test. The higher their degree of fusion with their Astral Soul, the more powerful the inheritance they would receive. When one''s Astral Soul Fusion rate reached a certain level, it would attract the attention of variousrgebat divisions and receive resources to nurture them.

    The degree of fusion with one''s Astral Soul determined one''s talent. The group of people with the highest degree of fusion with their astral souls would obtain all kinds of powerful inheritances andpete for the position of the star Lord!

    "Who''s first?" City Lord Qi Yan''s gaze slowly swept over ye Chen''s group.

    "i''ll go first!" He took a few steps forward. His face was unusually pale and his eyes were cold. However, there was a strong desire and confidence in his eyes. Did the degree of fusion with one''s Astral Soul determine one''s talent? He had experienced five reincarnations, and with each reincarnation, his talent would grow stronger, allowing him to cultivate to a higher level. Now, let''s see how his talent is!

    "He''s called Yiyuan mountain." Yan Hai stepped forward and respectfully introduced them to Qi Yan and the deacons of eachbat division.

    "Alright, you''ll be the first one then." Qi Yan city Lord nodded and moved his right hand. With a " whoosh " sound, a fist-sized nine-colored Pearl flew toward Yanyuan mountain. The Pearl was crystal clear and emitted a flowing light. When it swept over Yanyuan mountain, the Pearl buzzed and trembled as if it was speaking some mysteriousnguage.

    Ye chen and the others were a little puzzled. How could the light from such a nine-colored Pearl know a person''s Astral Soul Fusion level just by scanning a person?

    The buzzing and trembling sound was a little ear-piercing.

    "Astral Soul Fusion degree, 9." A hint of disappointment shed across Qi Yan''s amber eyes.  an Astral Soul Fusion level of 9 is already not bad. If I work hard in the future, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to reach the spirit Xuan realm. It should be enough for me to be a noble in Yanyun sacred city.

    Hearing this conclusion, the deacons from the variousrge battalions were clearly disappointed. Although an Astral Soul Fusion of 9 points was still eptable, it was not worth the trip. After all, the mysterious God Realm was not rare on the Tian Yuan continent.

    If one''s Astral Soul Fusion level was above five, they could reach the spirit Xuan realm and be a noble of a city. If their Astral Soul Fusion level was above twenty, they could reach the Dao Xuan realm. If they reached the divine dynasty and became a Lord, they could reach the war Emperor realm and be a Lord of the Tian Yuan continent. If their Astral Soul Fusion level was above seventy-five, they could be a servant or evenpete for the position of a Star Lord!

    When the former Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan were young, they were both super existences with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than 90. Once anyone became a Star Lord, their Astral Soul Fusion degree would reach 100, and they would be a peak existence!

    Yiyuan mountain frowned, as if he didn''t believe and was dissatisfied. He snorted in his heart. As long as he could reincarnate continuously, he would be able to cultivate to a higher realm sooner orter! It was just a Pearl, how could it determine his talent?

    However, what Yanyuan mountain didn''t know was that although the ck Pearl spirit snake could live for a long time, it wasn''t considered a high-grade bloodline on the Tian Yuan continent. Even if he lived for tens of thousands of years, it would be useless.

    "Who''s next?" Qi Yan''s gaze swept across the remaining five. It was the mysterious star Starlord''s arrangement to bring the divine sea Warriors from the Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan continents into the Tian Yuan continent. The mysterious star Starlord must have his own intentions. He hoped that there would be some amazing people among the next few.

    "Let me, tantai Ling of the sea demon tribe." Tantai Ling took a step forward. Her clear and cold voice was like a clear spring flowing through everyone''s hearts, causing them to be moved. At this moment, she was in her human form. She was wearing a blue battle armor that glowed with a cold light, disying her impressive figure in its entirety. Her long and slender legs were straight and well-proportioned, and a pair of jade bracelets were worn on her slender ankles, which made her skin look even whiter than snow.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 516 Heaven-Bestowed Talent

    ~~

    The frosty, proud, and beautiful tantai Ling instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Many of the onlookers were mesmerized.

    Qi Yan was a strong-willed cultivator. Naturally, he would not lose his mind at the sight of a beautiful woman like ordinary people. However, when he saw tantai Ling, his eyes still revealed a hint of admiration. However, he quickly recovered and brought the nine-colored Pearl to tantai Ling.  you don''t have to doubt this test method. This bead is called a star soul crystal. Like humans, they have a certain level of intelligence, but you can''t understand theirnguage.

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on the nine-colored bead in surprise. This nine-colored bead actually had intelligence. Could it be some kind of living creature?

    buzz, buzz, buzz.  the nine-colored Pearl''s light swept past tantai Ling. It trembled violently. The nine-colored light was dazzling and burst with divine colors.

    Seeing the nine-colored bead''s strange state, the 16 deacons stood up with excitement on their faces.

    "Oh my God, his Astral Soul Fusion rate is 72! In the future, as long as she was properly trained, coupled with her own hard work, she would definitely be a battle Emperor! He''s only a little bit away from the requirements of a God servant. What a pity, but perhaps he can make up for it with star soul divine pills!"

    his Astral Soul Fusion level is 72. This means that he''ll be one of the topbat emperors!

    Everyone looked at tantai Ling with heated gazes. No matter whichbat division tantai Ling joined, she was still a super genius who would attract great attention.

    "Tantai Ling, is it? It''s not bad!" Qi Yan looked at tantai Ling with a smile and was not stingy with his praise. He introduced, " on the Tian Yuan continent, there are ten mystical beast and celestial beastbat divisions and six humanbat divisions. You can choose any one of these ten mystical beast and celestial beastbat divisions. I believe that everybat division will value you very much.  Although tantai Ling wasn''t from their Yanyun sacred city, this was her first stop on the Tian Yuan continent. She could be considered to havee from their Yanyun sacred city. It was a source of pride for them to have such a genius. If tantai Ling really became abat Emperor one day, the status of Yanyun sacred city would be different if one or two disciples from the old faction came over.

    Tantai Ling nodded slightly and looked at the 16 deacons with a clear gaze.

    "Come to our Qionghaibat division. We have many sea demon tribes!" A Deacon said eagerly and enthusiastically. He himself was a sea demon.

    "Who said we have to go to your Qionghai division? there are many sea demon tribes in our division." Another Deacon with arge red beard stroked his beard and looked at tantai Ling with a smile, as if he was looking at a piece of delicious cake.

    "Tantai Ling, you can also choose ourbat division. Even though our blood Conquerorbat division has not recruited many sea demon tribes, we have many powerful inheritances that you can learn from. This includes the most powerful sea god inheritance of the sea demon tribe. We also have it." Another Deacon who looked like a young woman said in a gentle voice.

    Qionghai, Xinghai, and carnage divisions all have the sea god''s inheritance, " Qi Yan said with a smile.  for the sake of your future, these three divisions are definitely your best choice.

    Although the deacons of the other mystical beast and celestial beastbat divisions were a little envious, they were also a little helpless. This was because theirbat divisions had fewer inheritances that were suitable for the sea demon n. Although the various majorbat divisions were in apetitive rtionship, they were more United. It wasmon knowledge that they would provide the best cultivation for every talented martial artist. They knew that tantai Ling was not suitable for theirbat division, so they did not go up to snatch her.

    The sea god''s inheritance? Tantai Ling''s eyes brightened and she was slightly moved. She nced at ye chen beside her and pondered for a moment before saying,"Please give me some time to consider."

    "You can think about it carefully before you answer us. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Don''t worry, no matter which Battalion you go to, we will give you the best conditions!" The three deacons expressed their opinions with fervent gazes.

    An Astral Soul Fusion level of 72 was considered a rare talent. In the history of Yanyun sacred city, there had only been one person who had achieved an Astral Soul Fusion level of more than 50. That person had indeed be abat Emperor, but he had already died in battle. As such, tantai Ling was the second person in Yanyun sacred city to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 50 and above, even though she was an outsider.

    ? As they looked at the frosty yet noble and beautiful tantai Ling, the crowd''s gazes became even more heated than before. In this world, one''s beauty would be admired by others but the strong would gain more respect from the masses. Not only did tantai Ling have a devastatingly beautiful appearance, she also had an astonishing talent. How could people not go crazy for her?

    At this moment, tantai Ling had be the idol of countless people. If nothing unexpected happened, tantai Ling would be a legend in Yanyun sacred city!

    Sea monster Qiu tuo looked at tantai Ling. A hint of viciousness shed in his eyes but he quickly hid it. The others were focused on tantai Ling and did not notice him. However, ye chen could sense his hostility toward tantai Ling and could not help but frown.

    "Who''s next?" Tantai Ling''s degree of Astral Soul Fusion had reached an astonishing 72, causing Qi Yan to develop a strong interest in the remaining people.

    "I''ll do it, Nan gongze." Nan gongze took a step forward with his hands behind his back. He stood there casually, but he exuded a calm and Noble temperament.

    Qi Yan and the 16 deacons had been paying attention to Nan gongze for a long time. There was a unique aura on Nan gongze''s body, and they were all looking forward to it. They wondered how far Nan gongze''s Astral Soul Fusion could go.

    Qi Yan''s right hand moved and the nine-colored Pearl flew towards Nan gongze.

    The nine-colored Pearl emitted a dazzling light that shone on Nan gongze''s body.

    However, after a while, the bead was very calm and nothing happened.

    "How could this be? Could it be that your Astral Soul Fusion level is very low?" Qi Yan frowned in confusion. He could sense that Nan gongze was extraordinary, but why was his degree of fusion with his Astral Soul so low?

    The 16 deacons were also confused and disappointed.

    At this moment, the nine-colored Pearl suddenly released an extremely dazzling light. It was even more dazzling than when it was examining tantai Ling. The nine-colored Pearl began to hum and vibrate continuously. The sound was as clear as the sound of a zither.

    Nan gongze''s expression did not change as he slowly reached out his right hand. The nine-colored Pearlnded in his palm as if it had intelligence.

    Nan gongze looked at the nine-colored Pearl in his hand and his eyes shed with an unknown light.

    Hiss! Qi Yan and the 16 deacons gasped when they saw that Nan gongze''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached a shocking 82!

    "Astral Soul Fusion degree: 82! We''re going to have another Lord servant!" Qi Yan was so excited that he cried out involuntarily. The dozen or so deacons were also extremely excited and somewhat lost theirposure.

    "This is unbelievable! His degree of fusion with his Astral Soul has actually reached 82!" The crowd burst into an uproar, all of them extremely excited.

    Everyone looked at Nan gongze with respect and adoration. They were so lucky to be able to meet the future Lord servant. This was too exciting. One should know that there were only ten servants on the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    Ye Chen''s group of six came from outside the Tian Yuan continent. Naturally, they did not know the significance of a deity-servant to the Tian Yuan continent. It could be said that if it were not for the ten Lord deity-servants guarding the eight directions, the Tian Yuan continent would have fallen long ago. The deity-servants were The Guardian gods of the entire continent!

    "The few Lord servants are already tens of thousands of years old. In these tens of thousands of years, it''s extremely rare to see an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 80 and above. I didn''t expect to see another one today!"

    mysterious star''s star master''s decision was right. After finding such a genius, everything was worth it!

    "We are about to witness the rise of another servant!"

    "The Tian Yuan continent has finally gained another powerful protector!"

    This was truly an exciting moment, and many people were so excited that they even shed tears.

    With an Astral Soul Fusion level of 82, coupled with sufficient resources, he could advance to deity servant in his lifetime! Ordinary people would never be able to imagine how fast their cultivation speed would be if their Astral Soul Fusion level reached 82. To them, raising their cultivation level was as simple as eating a meal.

    There were many people on the Tian Yuan continent, and resources were limited. Generally, spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan cultivators were allocated fewer resources, but geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 82 would neverck resources. No matter whichbat division Nan gongze joined, he would be fully nurtured by thatbat division.

    "Sir Nan gongze, the six people on my right are the deacons of the six majorbat divisions. You can choose from any of the six majorbat divisions. These six human battalions all have the inherited secret techniques of the peak human races. I believe you will be satisfied with them." Qi Yan managed to calm himself down and said with a smile. He understood that from today onwards, the entire Tian Yuan continent would see the sacred city. This was because a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 82 had appeared here!

    Even if Nan gongze left the sacred city, it would be much better in the future. At least, the big shots would not make things difficult for the sacred city.

    After the six major humanbat divisions had stated their conditions, Nan gongze was silent for a moment. He then chose the Holy Spirit division. The deacon of the Holy Spirit division was so excited that his face turned red. He wanted to hug Nan gongze and celebrate. On the other hand, the other five deacons were disappointed. This was a peerless genius who had the potential to be a God servant! He missed them just like that.

    Qi Yan continued to use the nine-colored Pearl to test little tanuki. Little tanuki''s Astral Soul Fusion degree had actually reached 71, which was on par with tantai Ling''s. This caused the people from the top ten mystical beast celestial beast battalion to be excited. This was another genius who had the potential to break through to thebat Emperor realm!

    Oh my God, what was going on today!

    They were now deeply impressed by the mysterious star star''s star Lord. If it wasn''t for the mysterious star''sst words, how would they have discovered so many super geniuses?

    The top ten mystical beast celestial beastbat divisions had all offered generous conditions. One of the spirit elementalbat divisions had clearly stated that they had the ten-tailed tanuki n''s ancient heritage. Furthermore, they had several ten-tailed tanuki super experts in theirbat division who could be little tanuki''s teachers.

    [ thank you for bing the 17th League Master of this book. Snail still needs two chapters to update ~ I''ll definitely make up for it as soon as possible. ] (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 517 Ye Chens Astral Soul Fusion Rate

    ~~

    Little tanuki''s gaze fell on ye chen. After a moment, she smiled and refused in the beastnguage, ignoring the objections of the ancestors in the illusion Pearl. No matter where ye chen went, she would always be by his side!

    Hearing little tanuki''s reply, the deacon of spirit essencebat division could not hide his disappointment.

    "I hope you can reconsider." The deacon of spirit originbat division said, unwilling to give up.

    "I will," Little tanuki nodded.

    When little tanuki and the deaconmunicated in the beastnguage, ye chen could understand some of it. He felt an indescribable feeling of gratitude. In fact, joining the spirit originbat division was definitely the best choice for little tanuki. Not to mention that he could obtain the ancient inheritance of the ten-tailed tanuki, there were also a few powerful teachers from his own race, so it should be much faster to cultivate with him.

    Ye chen was prepared to discuss it with little tanuki again. It would not be toote to make a decision after weighing the pros and cons.

    After a while, sea monster Qiu tuo''s Astral Soul Fusion level was revealed. An Astral Soul Fusion level of 36 was already considered pretty good. However, with tantai Ling, Nan gongze and little tanuki in front of him, he did not stand out much.

    Qiu tuo had a vexed expression, but all thebat divisions were willing to ept him. In the end, he chose Qiong haibat division. Whether it was Qiu tuo or tanyuan Shan, when they looked at tantai Ling and the others, their eyes shed with deep jealousy.

    Everyone''s eyes fell on ye chen. He was thest one. The previous test results had made everyone excited and they were looking forward to it. They did not know what the remaining ye chen would do.

    Ye chen took a step forward, calm andposed.

    Yan Hai''s gaze fell on ye chen. He had always thought highly of ye chen. Ye Chen''s cultivation speed was so fast, and his talent was excellent. His degree of Astral Soul Fusion was definitely not low! However,pared to Nan gongze, he might be slightly inferior.

    Almost everyone held their breath, their eyes fixed on ye chen.

    Qi Yan''s right hand moved and the astral Soul crystal flew in front of ye chen. The nine-colored light swept over ye Chen''s body.

    After a while, there was no movement from the star soul crystal.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open and they were almost suffocating. They waited nervously for the results. When they saw that the star soul crystal did not move, they could not help but feel excited. They thought of the reaction when the star soul crystal tested Nan gongze. It took a long time for the star soul crystal to move.

    Could ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion be as high as Nan gongze''s?

    Initially, the people from Yanyun sacred city did not have much hope for the six of them who came from Dongchuan continent. However, the test results of tantai Ling, Nan gongze, and little tanuki had set off a storm in their hearts. Naturally, they were also looking forward to ye chen.

    However, after a long while, the star soul crystal was still quietly floating there, without any movement.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He could vaguely feel a repulsive force between him and the astral Soul crystal. The closer the astral Soul crystal was to him, the stronger the repulsive force.

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen with some doubt in his eyes. ording to his spection, even if ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion level could not surpass his, it would not be too low. At the very least, it would be stronger than little tanuki and tantai Ling. However, the result seemed to be beyond his expectations.

    What was going on?

    The gazes of the surrounding onlookers gradually froze, and the original anticipation in their eyes also turned into shock and disbelief. Their jaws dropped to the ground.

    They continued to wait, but there was still no reaction from the star soul crystal.

    This was impossible!

    Even if his degree of fusion with his Astral Soul was extremely low, it was impossible for his Astral Soul crystal to have no reaction at all!

    "His Astral Soul Fusion level is at 0? How is this possible?" The Lord of Qi Yan city revealed a look of disbelief. Such a thing was too unbelievable and beyond his knowledge.

    In the thousands of years of history of the Tian Yuan continent, there had never been a single person whose Astral Soul Fusion level was 0!

    What was going on?

    "Astral Soul Fusion level is 0?"

    "Is there a mistake with the star soul crystal?"

    as long as one is born on the of the heaven''s origin sector, the degree of fusion of their astral souls can not be zero!

    could this person be an alien?!

    This spection made everyone look at ye chen with hostility.

    Qi Yan and the dozen or so wardens ''eyes were filled with hostility as they swept over ye chen. However, after a moment, they realized that they could not sense any unusual energy from ye chen. Ye chen was indeed a human.

    "If it''s a mutant, the star soul crystal will automatically attack!"

    "Then what''s going on?"

    "If his Astral Soul Fusion level is 0, that means that he will never be able to break through the Spirit sea realm and reach the spirit Xuan realm!"

    Ye chen was also rather confused. Could it be that because he came from another world, his Astral Soul Fusion level was 0?

    "Youngling ye chen, there''s something fishy about this. Even if your Astral Soul Fusion rate is zero, this Astral Soul crystal should be able to detect my Astral Soul Fusion rate. My energy has already fused with yours. Your cultivation method is somewhat unique, so you don''t have to worry about the degree of your Astral Soul Fusion." Master lion''s voice rang in ye Chen''s ears.

    His Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0?

    When the news spread, the people in the square were dumbfounded. From ancient times to the present, the residents of the Tian Yuan continent had tested their Astral Soul Fusion with a score of 1 at the very least. No one had ever tested a score of 0. Ye chen was the first!

    Could this be the legendary Super Trash?

    What they were puzzled about was how ye chen managed to cultivate to the spirit sea realm when his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero.

    "How rare! An Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 is even rarer than an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 80!" The crowdughed in a low voice.

    the rarest thing is that he has actually cultivated to the divine sea realm!

    "Even if he does reach the spirit sea realm, he will never be able to break through to the spirit Xuan realm in this lifetime."

    Not far away, Xiyuan mountain nced at ye chen. His Astral Soul Fusion degree was only 9. Compared to tantai Ling, little tanuki, and Nan gongze, he was a total loser. He was not even as good as the sea monster Qiu tuo. He was feeling aggrieved but when he saw that ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion degree was 0, his mood suddenly brightened.

    With an Astral Soul Fusion level of 9, he would be able to reach the spirit Xuan realm and be a noble in Yanyun sacred city. Ye chen, on the other hand, had no chance at all!

    His cold eyes nced at tantai Ling and little tanuki who were beside ye chen. Tantai Ling and little tanuki seemed to have a rather close rtionship with ye chen.''I guess I''m quite lucky with women. However, this time, your Astral Soul Fusion rate is zero and they are all peerless geniuses. I don''t believe that they will willingly follow you. I''ll just wait for everyone to turn their backs on me.'' Yiyuan mountain sneered.

    Seeing ye Chen''s test results, tantai Ling''s brows furrowed. She had never expected ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate to be so low. With ye Chen''s talent, this should not have happened!

    Little tanuki was the same, her clear eyes filled with doubt.

    Even Nan gongze, who had been calm all this while, was surprised by the result.

    Yan Hai could not believe it. Why was ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate so low? if it was 0, it meant that he would never have the chance to advance to the spirit Xuan realm in his life. After thinking about it, although he could not hide the disappointment in his heart, he still let go and transmitted his voice to ye chen,"Don''t be too sad. No one can change the result. With your spirit sea realm cultivation, you can still make a living in Yanyun sacred city. Don''t think about going back to the eastern continent, just stay here."

    "Thank you for your concern, senior." Ye chen transmitted his voice to Yan Hai. How could he stay here and not return to the eastern continent? His nsmen were still there. Could it be that he was going to allow his nsmen to be eaten by the soul beasts?

    &Nbsp; even if he could only stay in Yanyun sacred city, that was fine. He still had to find a way to bring his people over.

    Ye chen, whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, was no different from a good-for-nothing. The deacons of the six humanbat divisions were no longer interested in ye chen.

    "Have the two of you decided whichbat division you want to go to?" The deacons of the demonic beastbat division looked at tantai Ling and little tanuki with burning eyes. Tantai Ling and little tanuki were both rare geniuses. Up until now, the two of them had not decided who they would belong to.

    One of them had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 71, while the other had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 72. Both of them had the potential to reach thebat Emperor realm. How could they not value them?

    "I have decided not to join anybat division." Tantai Ling said calmly as if she was talking about something very normal. However, her eyes could not help but nce at ye chen. She could obtain the sea god''s inheritance if she went to the Qiong sea, the Gxy, or the carnage division. It would undoubtedly be very good for her development. However, she did not quite understand why she had chosen to stay. Even she was unwilling to admit it. She could not let go of ye chen. No matter whichbat division she went to, she would have to leave this ce and would not return for a long time. Ye chen, on the other hand, would stay here.

    "I''ve decided to stay by big brother ye Chen''s side. I appreciate your kind intentions." Little tanuki answered the deacons in the beastnguage.

    As soon as tantai Ling and little tanuki finished speaking, the entire ce burst into an uproar. Everyone''s eyes were wide open and their mouths were agape. Their faces were filled with disbelief. It was only then that they once again focused their attention on the young man who had just taken the test and had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. What kind of charm did this kid have that could actually make two peerless geniuses with stunning looks to give up their future prospects and willingly stay with this kid?

    The deacons looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    "You two have to consider it carefully!"

    "Come with us to the battalion, and you will be able to learn a powerful legacy. You must not let your personal feelings affect your future!"

    Those deacons persuaded him earnestly one after another, wishing they could snatch someone and leave.

    f * ck, what kind of method did this kid use to make these two women so loyal to him? " Yiyuan mountain had thought that ye chen would be left alone by his friends and family. He did not expect this to be the result. He thought indignantly that if it were him, he would be willing even if the test showed that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. As long as he had two women like this with him, he could do whatever he wanted in the future.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 518 518-People Have Their Own Joys And Sorrows

    Qiu tuo saw that tantai Ling wanted to stay and grinned, showing his white teeth. He could not ask for more. After he had sessfully cultivated in abat division, he woulde back and deal with tantai Ling. So what if he was extremely talented? it was very difficult to achieve great sess in cultivation without a certain amount of resources. He pursed his lips in disdain. After all, she had the mentality of a little girl. What achievements could she have? When he thought about how he had been suppressed by tantai Ling''s father for so many years, his heart burned with rage. Since tantai Ling''s father was dead, then he would have to pay for his father''s debt!

    When he heard tantai Ling and little tanuki''s words, ye chen could not help but feel touched. He had expected little tanuki to follow him but he did not expect tantai Ling to be willing to stay. He looked up and saw that tantai Ling''s face, which was as cold as ice, seemed to have some gentleness to it.

    The surrounding onlookers discussed animatedly. Many of them were aristocrats of the city. On the one hand, they were envious of ye chen, but on the other hand, they were dissatisfied.

    "Even if one''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is over 70, without the training of abat division, it''s impossible to be abat Emperor!"

    "It''s a pity. If these two peerless geniuses can''t bebat emperors, it would be a great waste and a crime against the entire Tian Yuan continent!"

    if they stay in Yanyun sacred city, they''ll only be able to advance to Dao profound in their lifetime.

    "I hope you won''t make a decision so quickly." A few wardens realized that the key to the problem was ye chen. They all transmitted their voices to Yan Hai and asked him to do ye Chen''s work. After all, it would be a waste to let these two talented girls follow ye chen.

    Yan Hai raised his head and looked at ye chen. He was a little hesitant and did not know what to say.

    How could ye chen not understand everyone''s thoughts? he already had a n in mind. He transmitted his voice to tantai Ling."Tantai, you can choose one of Qiong hai, Xing Hai, or Yun Xue. You still have a lot of nsmen outside, and so do I. The more paths we have, the more hope we have."

    Tantai Ling''s brows furrowed. Her clear, ss-like eyes looked at ye chen. There was a hint of gentleness in her noble and cold demeanor. The people of Dongchuan continent would never have thought that this Sea King tantai Ling, who was as cold as ice and dedicated to pursuing martial arts, would stop for another person.

    Seeing that tantai Ling was only looking at him without saying a word, ye chen knew what she was worried about. He smiled faintly and said,  I''m very safe here. Thews of the Tian Yuan continent are very strict. As long as I don''t enter the small Tian Yuan world, therge Tian Yuan world, or the war Emperor''s world, I won''t be in any danger.

    Tantai Ling''s gaze wavered slightly. When she thought of her n members outside, she finally sighed softly and said, " "Then be careful!"

    Ye chen nodded solemnly and turned to look at little tanuki, who was still in its ten-tailed tanuki form.

    "Little tanuki, you should also choose abat division." Ye chen gently stroked little tanuki''s back and said, " if you go to thebat division, you can learn the ten-tailed tanuki''s ancient inheritance. It''ll definitely be of great benefit to your cultivation. There''s no point in staying in this small city."

    Little tanuki''s eyes were filled with tears. She shook her head vigorously and lowered her head in silence. Was big brother ye chen trying to drive her away?

    "Little tanuki, our nsmen are still waiting for us in the star Hall, we can''t act on impulse. If you can obtain a higher status in the battalion, perhaps you can ask the battle Emperor to let our nsmen move in. I won''t be in any danger in Yanyun sacred city. They will also give you and tantai face and won''t bully me. If you go to a Battalion, there might be a way to save bi Lin. I''ll leave bi Lin in your care. Little tanuki, it won''t be long before we meet again." ye chen caressed little tanuki''s head lovingly, a hint of determination shing in his eyes. " although my astral soul fusion rate is zero, i don''t believe that i can''t break through to the mysterious god realm in this lifetime. i''ll definitely catch up to you! "

    Thinking of the nsmen of the star temple and the unconscious bi Lin in the illusory Pearl, little tanuki knew that ye chen was right. If she insisted on staying by ye Chen''s side, she would be too insensible.

    However, Yingluo really did not want to leave ye chen. Little tanuki looked at ye chen with teary eyes, full of reluctance.

    "People have their own joys and sorrows, the moon has its ups and downs." Ye chen said softly. A sense of freedom and carefreeness rose spontaneously in his heart. Whether it was him, little tanuki, or tantai Ling, they still had a long way to go. They would live for at least one or two hundred years. A temporary separation was nothing.  gather, separate, separate, the way of heaven and earth.

    Ye Chen''s words seemed to have a unique artistic conception and meaning. Little tanuki and tantai Ling thought about it for a moment and looked up at ye chen. Ye Chen''s appearance could be considered handsome and confident. Compared to before, he was more mature and steady. He also had a unique temperament that was out of this world.

    Along the way, they had experienced all kinds of ups and downs together. Their hearts were firmly tied to ye chen. There was a kind of soul connection and a sense of familiarity that came from their bones. Perhaps this was what was called love.

    People had their own joys and sorrows, and the moon had its ups and downs. If one were to analyze the sentence carefully, it seemed to contain a Dao concept. Ordinary people would not be able to understand this sentence too deeply. However, to little tanuki and tantai Ling, this sentence was in line with the Dao concept of ''if you have an obsession in your heart, let go of it''.

    In the end, tantai Ling and little tanuki both listened to ye Chen''s advice. Tantai Ling chose the Gxybat division while little tanuki chose the spirit originbat division.

    Qi Yan and the other deacons heaved a huge sigh of relief when this matter was finally settled.

    Yanyun sacred city is preparing a banquet to invite all of you. What do you think? " Qi Yan said expectantly. If he could build a good rtionship with tantai Ling, little tanuki, and Nan gongze, it would be of great significance to Yanyun sacred city.

    no need. I still need to cultivate. Have you arranged a ce for me to stay? " Nan gongze said indifferently. He nced at ye chen and smiled faintly before turning to Qi Yan.

    Ye Chen''s sharp senses told him that Nan gongze''s gaze seemed to have a different meaning.

    She did not have much contact with Nan gongze during her journey. She decided to meet him sometime. Nan gongze could very well be the future servant of God!

    "Yes, I''ll immediately send someone to send you over." Although Nan gongze''s cultivation was only at the spirit ocean realm, he might be a servant in the future. Even if Nan gongze rejected his invitation coldly, how could Qi Yan be unhappy?

    Qi Yan immediately arranged for someone to send Nan gongze to a guest room in the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Are you willing to do me the honor?" qi yan looked at tantai ling, little tanuki, and ye chen with a smile. although ye chen, whose astral soul fusion rate was zero, could not attract his attention at all, he could see that tantai ling and little tanuki had a close rtionship with ye chen. perhaps he could build some rtionship with tantai ling and little tanuki through ye chen.

    tantai ling pondered for a moment and nodded."Sure." With her personality, she would not attend such a banquet. However, ye chen would stay in Yanyun sacred city. She would be more at ease if Qi Yan took care of ye chen.

    Little tanuki also nodded. After arriving on the Tian Yuan continent, she had not transformed. Other than testing her Astral Soul Fusion, she had been on ye Chen''s shoulder the rest of the time. She liked the feeling of being with ye chen. It made her feel at ease. When she thought about leaving, she could not help but feel a little sad.

    Seeing that tantai Ling and little tanuki had agreed, the deacons from the various majorbat divisions also epted Qi Yan''s invitation. Although they were Dao profound realm powerhouses like Qi Yan, this opportunity to build a good rtionship with someone who had the potential to be abat Emperor in the future was definitely something they could not ask for more.

    Qiu tuo and Yiyuan mountain also epted the invitation.

    The location of the banquet was in the city Lord''s mansion of Yanyun sacred city.

    The degree of fusion of these six people''s astral souls had be the topic of conversation among the residents of Yanyun sacred city. Whether it was the talented tantai Ling, little tanuki, Nan gongze, or ye chen, whose Astral Soul Fusion level was zero, all of them had be hot topics.

    The aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city were also paying close attention to these six people. Many of them had tried to send tantai Ling, little tanuki, and Nan gongze some things necessary for their cultivation in an attempt to build a good rtionship with these future powerhouses.

    Yanyun sacred city''s high ranking nobles were also invited to the banquet.

    It was said that Yiyuan mountain had been invited by a powerful family in the city and had joined them.

    The sky gradually darkened, and the banquet began. The entire city Lord''s mansion was brightly lit, and from time to time, the sound of toasting could be heard. The guests and the host were happy.

    "You have to be careful of the Yiyuan mountain. They might target you." Tantai Ling reminded ye chen softly. She could tell that tanyuan mountain was very hostile to ye chen.

    "I understand. He can''t plot against me." Ye chen naturally knew that Yiyuan mountain was hostile to him. So what if he had borrowed the power of those powerful families? ye chen would not give him any chance. If the Yiyuan mountain wanted to y tricks, they would definitely make that guy die an ugly death!

    "I''ve spoken to city Lord Qi Yan. If you encounter any trouble in Yanyun sacred city, you can look for him. However, it''s hard to say how much effort Qi Yan city Lord will put in." Tantai Ling frowned slightly. Once she and little tanuki left, ye chen would not be in a good position in Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. In the Yanyun sacred city, there were many powerful families. Ye chen was alone and it was difficult to support them. Thews of the Tian Yuan continent were very strict. One could not kill at will. As long as ye chen did not go to the small Tian Yuan world, the great Tian Yuan world, or the war Emperor''s world, his life would not be in danger. However, it was precisely because thew was strict that one could not kill people at will that some people would naturally act unscrupulously and might not be willing to give in to tantai Ling and little tanuki.

    "You don''t have to worry about me." Ye chen smiled confidently. He could hear the concern in tantai Ling''s words. Tantai Ling''s heart was not as cold as she looked.

    no matter what, don''t take any risks. Wait for us toe back.  Said tantai Ling after a moment of silence.

    Ye chen smiled. He was not the kind of person who would follow a woman around and live off a woman. He would use his own methods to catch up to tantai Ling and little tanuki''s footsteps. He would also use his own methods to deal with problems. However, he did not reject tantai Ling''s good intentions.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 519 519-One Victory!

    ~~

    Tantai Ling sat there, sipping on her wine. Her tight blue silk dress entuated her curvaceous figure. Her fair and wless cheeks were like fine jade, exuding a soft luster. Her bright eyes were clear like a spring. Today, she did not tie her long hair up like usual. Instead, she let her hair hang down naturally like a waterfall, adding a gentle aura to her.

    As little tanuki had not transformed into her human form, tantai Ling had naturally be the focus of the entire banquet. All the other well-dresseddies paled inparison to tantai Ling.

    Although there were many young people who were stunned by tantai Ling''s beauty, tantai Ling''s cold and reserved look made them shrink back. Furthermore, tantai Ling''s talent made them feel inferior. Their gazes fell on ye chen, who was chatting andughing with tantai Ling at the side. They could not help but feel a deep sense of jealousy in their hearts. This piece of trash with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0, what right did he have to win the favor of such a beautiful woman?

    He then looked at little tanuki, who was lying on ye Chen''s shoulder. Her entire body was pure white and she was unspeakably simple and cute. Although little tanuki had not transformed into a human, many of the people present were mystical beasts and celestial beasts. Naturally, they could tell that if little tanuki transformed into a human, her beauty would not be much inferior to tantai Ling''s.

    As a result, they felt even more depressed.

    There was really no justice!

    Qi Yan smiled and raised his ss to toast the wardens, tantai Ling, and the others. He seemed very friendly. When the banquet was halfway through, Yan Hai came over to say goodbye to ye chen.

    "I''ll be going back soon. The rest of misty cloud sacred city will depend on your own luck. Qi Yan city Lord will give tantai Ling and little tanuki some face, so you can find a ce to stay and live a good life. Some things, if you can''t force it, then you don''t have to be so persistent." Yan Hai sighed and patted ye Chen''s shoulder.  take care of yourself.

    "Thank you, senior." Ye chen said respectfully. Yan Hai had helped him a lot and was an elder worthy of respect.

    Yan Hai had been looking forward to ye Chen''s performance. He did not expect ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion to be zero. Even under such circumstances, Yan Hai''s attitude toward ye chen did not change much. This was trulymendable.

    Yan Hai smiled and then left. He did not have much status in the sacred city of Yanyun. The reason why he was invited by Qi Yan was because of tantai Ling, ah li, and Nan gongze. It was Yan Hai who had brought tantai Ling and the others here! Otherwise, with Qi Yan and the group of Dao profound realm powerhouses, why would they care about a tenth level divine sea Yan Hai?

    The banquet was very lively. After it ended, Qi Yan attentively sent someone to escort ye chen, tantai Ling, and the others to the guest rooms at the back of the city Lord''s residence.

    The day after tomorrow, tantai Ling and little tanuki would leave. By then, ye chen would no longer be able to stay in the city Lord''s residence. He was about to start a new life. He wondered what the city streets of Yanyun sacred city were like.

    Ye chen had a sense of urgency in his heart. The nsmen did not have much time. He had to hurry and bring the nsmen over. Ye chen went to the city Lord''s mansion''s library and borrowed a book on thew of the Dao court. Since he could not smuggle the nsmen over, he could only think of other ways!

    Ye chen sat at the table in the guest room and flipped through thew book. This book was very thick, about three fingers thick. The contents were written in great detail and every page was densely filled with all kinds of characters.

    Little tanuki was also standing on the table and reading with her head lowered. Under the light of the night Pearl, she seemed particrly focused. Her human-like demeanor was like a quiet young girl. Little tanuki could already transform, but for some reason, she still maintained her tanuki form.

    Since little tanuki was not willing to transform into a human form, ye chen would not force her. He was already familiar with the feeling of being with little tanuki. When he thought about how little tantai Ling and little tanuki would be leaving the day after tomorrow, ye chen could not help but feel a little sad.

    Just as ye chen was engrossed in studying the court''sws, tantai Ling knocked on the door and walked in. She seemed to have just taken a bath and changed her clothes. She was wearing a light blue gauze and had an ethereal air about her. Her Jade-like skin under the moonlight and the light blue gauze dress made her look unusually gentle and beautiful.

    "Ye chen,e with me." Tantai Ling said as she looked at ye chen. Her voice was like a clear spring flowing past.

    "What is it?" Ye chen asked curiously as he stood up.

    Tantai Ling did not answer. She turned around and flew away.

    Although ye chen did not know what tantai Ling was up to, he rubbed his nose and followed her closely.

    Little tanuki looked at ye chen and tantai Ling''s departing figures. Her eyes flickered but she did not follow. All this time, it was impossible for her not to know about tantai Ling''s feelings. However, after the incident with Shan Ling, she had silently agreed. Although tantai Ling was a little cold to others, she had a good heart.

    Swoosh Swoosh ", the two figures flew past the back garden of the city Lord''s mansion and arrived at an open area with a radius of a thousand meters.

    This should be the training field of the city Lord''s mansion. There were many traces of battles between experts on the ground. In the center of the training field stood a pir. It was five to six meters high and covered with exquisite embossed. No one knew what it was for.

    this is city Lord Qi Yan''s private martial arts field. I borrowed it from him!  Tantai Ling''s right hand pped the air above the towering pir. With the pir as the center, a restrictive spell spread out in all directions and instantly enveloped the entire martial arts practice field.

    This restrictive spell was extremely strong, and even divine souls could not prate it. Looking up, one could see the sky outside the restrictive spell. The moon was high in the sky, and the stars were shining down, but the people outside could not see what was happening inside. Furthermore, inside this restriction, it was as if he had entered the small Tian Yuan world. The power of the divine sea was no longer suppressed, and he could practice it better.

    Qi Yan city Lord had spent a lot of effort to set up this restriction.

    "I had a five-year agreement with you, but now it seems that you don''t need five years at all. Your cultivation has already caught up to mine. Ye chen, let''s have a good fight here today!" Tantai Ling faced ye chen. With a wave of her right hand, the sea god''s Trident appeared out of thin air. The White gauze on her body danced. Her expression was determined and her fighting spirit soared.

    Ye chen was a little taken aback when he felt the strong fighting spirit from tantai Ling. This girl had called him over just to fight him? Was she out of her mind? what was there to fight about? What if he was injured?

    "I don''t want to fight! Let''s wait for the five year agreement to be fulfilled." Ye chen waved his hand and said without any sincerity. Back then, he had made the five-year agreement because he was not familiar with tantai Ling. He was worried that tantai Ling would kill him, so he had used it as a dying tactic. After he had be familiar with tantai Ling, he had not taken the five-year agreement seriously at all.

    "No, I want to see how your cultivation is." Seeing ye chen wave his hand in refusal, tantai Ling''s brows furrowed slightly and her tone was firm.

    Ye chen was stunned. After some thought, he finally understood. Tantai Ling was probably doing this out of good intentions. She wanted to test his cultivation level through the battle. At the same time, through the battle, she wanted to see if she could help him break through. She was leaving the day after tomorrow and was probably a little worried. However, ye chen was well aware of his own strength. Unless it was a life-and-death battle, only in that moment of life and death could oneprehend martial arts. If he were to fight with tantai Ling, he would definitely not use his full strength. How could he possibly have a breakthrough?

    If fighting like this could increase one''s martial arts realm, then wouldn''t it mean that they didn''t have to do anything every day and could just spar andpare notes on martial arts?

    However, tantai Ling''s expression was serious. Without giving ye chen any time to think, she poured a stream of her spirit sea''s energy into the sea god''s Trident. The sea god''s Trident bloomed with a seven-colored light and a powerful aura pressed down on ye chen. Ye chen could feel that the aura actually contained a trace of killing intent.

    "This woman can''t be serious, right?" Ye chen felt a little helpless. When he saw tantai Ling''s frosty expression, he somewhat understood that tantai Ling was serious. Ye chen could not understand tantai Ling''s stubbornness in martial arts. In order to pursue the peak of martial arts, she could sometimes even throw away life and death.

    Ye chen had apletely different attitude toward martial arts. In his opinion, martial arts was just a way to protect his loved ones. On the other hand, he was very easy-going and let nature take its course.

    "It''s boring to fight with our own people, forget it. You can''t be thinking that I won''t be a match for you in five years, right? Don''t worry, my cultivation will not be left behind by you. We''ll fight again in five years!" Ye chen did not care about the oppressive aura and spoke in a carefree manner.

    Ye chen looked at the noble, cold, and frosty woman in front of him. Along the way, he had been through several life and death situations. Tantai Ling had long left an indelible mark in his heart. When he thought about how they were about to part and how the future was unpredictable, ye chen could not help but feel a little sad and reluctant.

    The moonlight and Starlight quietly shone down. Tantai Ling stood on the training field. The light blue gauze dress on her body swayed gently. Her delicate corbones and slender legs were faintly visible under the gauze dress. The sea god''s Trident in her hand was blooming with divine light, making tantai Ling look like a fairy in the wind.

    Her long ck hair that was almost blue hung down, and her noble and elegant temperament made people''s hearts beat faster.

    "No matter what, we have to determine a winner today!" Tantai Ling was serious. When she saw ye Chen''s nonchnt attitude, she could not help but feel a little angry. She had not borrowed the training field from Qi Yan to y but to help ye chen pass on all her understanding of the spirit sea. She gave a delicate cry and raised the sea god''s Trident.

    Swoosh!  the sea god''s Trident left his hand and shot toward ye chen with the rainbow divine light.

    A fighting spirit pressed down. The sea god''s Trident was filled with a sharp and unparalleled aura.

    Ye chen was helpless as he watched the sea god''s Trident whizzing toward him. If he did not Dodge now, he would probably be turned into a roasted fish by the sea god''s Trident. This woman was really serious.

    Ye chen did not dare to be neglectful. The sea god''s Trident was iparably sharp. Even the demon Wolf manic de could not block it. He moved his right hand and the heaven rumbling cauldron rapidly grew in size. It flew out of his hand and collided with the sea god''s Trident.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying air current surged on the martial arts practice field, forming a circle of visible air waves that spread out in all directions.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 520 520-Ten Thousand Different Kinds Of Amorous Feelings

    "Good, divine sea out!" Tantai Ling''s eyes were astonishingly bright. The rainbow-colored divine light shone on tantai Ling''s body, causing her expression to appear particrly solemn.

    A wave of spirit Sea energy pressed toward ye chen. The spirit sea swept toward him like a tsunami.

    This woman, tantai Ling, did not hold back at all! Ye chen also released his own spirit sea when he saw the spirit sea sweeping toward him.

    The sea of stars!

    In his spirit sea, Starlight flickered. Ye Chen''s spirit sea power crashed toward tantai Ling''s spirit sea.

    BOOM!

    Their spirit seas collided and exploded. The impact force swept across the martial arts practice field, sending out circles of air waves and bombarding the restrictions with loud sounds.

    The two forces of the spirit sea collided in the prohibition of the martial arts field. The battle between the spirit sea was more thrilling than the confrontation of domains. Every surge of the spirit sea contained infinite killing intent. If one was careless, one side would be killed.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron and the sea god''s Trident hovered in the air before them. They hummed and trembled.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The power of the divine sea turned into cold lights and fell. Every cold light exploded when itnded, causing the divine seas of both sides to surge.

    "This woman, this isn''t sparring, this is clearly a life and death battle. Do I have a grudge against her?" Ye chen said rather indignantly. He looked up and saw that tantai Ling''s expression was calm and her long hair was dancing in the wind. There was an indescribable awe-inspiring presence.

    He understood tantai Ling''s dedication and seriousness toward martial arts. However, there was no need to be serious to this extent!

    Feeling the power of tantai Ling''s spirit sea rapidly approaching, ye chen gritted his teeth in hatred. He had been forced by tantai Ling to the point where he had no choice but to use his full strength. He really wanted to catch this woman and give her a good spanking!

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The heaven rumbling cauldron and the sea god''s Trident were excited in the sky. Beams of divine light fell as if they were going to turn everything into dust.

    Tantai Ling did not seem to notice ye Chen''s expression as he gritted his teeth. She continued to press forward, unwilling to give up.

    "Again? Don''t me me for being impolite again. If I lose to a woman, I won''t be able to raise my head in this life." Ye chen growled and dodged tantai Ling''s attack. The purple mes on his body soared into the sky. The purple mes transformed into the shape of a mighty lion. The lion raised its front ws and pped toward tantai Ling''s spirit sea.

    "Little brat ye chen, I agree with you. If you lose to your own woman, don''t even think about raising your head again in this life." Ye chen heard Master lion''s voice.

    "She''s not my woman yet." Ye chen smiled wryly. Why did Master Lion make tantai Ling his woman?

    "Then why don''t you turn her into your woman? "She''s leaving the day after tomorrow. If you don''t do anything now, you can just wait to cry when she meets an even more outstanding man in the Gxy division. By then, you''ll definitely have nothing to do. This is from my experience."

    "So you''ve been dumped by a woman before, Master Lion?"

    "Brat, I''m being serious, don''t interrupt me!" Master Lion flew into a rage out of humiliation.  you guys continue ying. I''m going to disappear.  After that, Master Lion fell silent.

    Ye chen looked at tantai Ling through His Spirit sea. Tantai Ling was like a lotus bud waiting to bloom, her beauty breathtaking. His mind could not help but recall their first encounter, as well as the events that happened in the exclusion zone, the ancient cemetery, and that cave. It had to be said that ye chen was somewhat moved by tantai Ling.

    Having gone through several life-and-death situations together, this kind of rtionship was much deeper than the love between ordinary people.

    He thought about how tantai Ling was about to go to the Gxy division and how she would meet many amazing geniuses.

    Ye chen was very upset, not just ordinarily upset!

    Even if my Astral Soul Fusion level is 0, so what? I''m definitely not inferior to those guys!

    Tantai Ling maneuvered the sea god''s Trident and beams of rainbow divine light imbued with the power of the Spirit sea shot out. When she thought about how she would be leaving the day after tomorrow, although she did not show it on her face, she felt a faint sense of difort in her heart. In the past, she had always been alone and had no ties to anyone. She was also rtively slow when it came to rtionships. However, now, she had no choice but to admit that there was already a shadow of someone in her heart.

    Suddenly, he felt a burning forceing at him. A huge ming Lion swung its front ws at him. This force had a kind of unparalleled power.

    Ye Chen''s strength had improved slightlypared to when he had fought against the ck-scaled beast.

    She could not understand. With ye Chen''s talent, how could his Astral Soul Fusion level be zero? Tantai Ling firmly believed that ye chen would one day shine and achieve something that Qi Yan and the others could not even imagine. This was an instinct!

    Along the way, she believed that she understood ye chen very well. Part of the reason why she agreed to go to Gxybat division was that she felt that if she did not go to Gxybat division to obtain favorable resources, she might not be able to stand side by side with ye chen one day. She always had a sense of crisis in her heart.

    With a loud boom, tantai Ling''s spirit sea was shattered by ye Chen''s Lion King heaven shaking fist.

    The moment her divine sea copsed, tantai Ling did not admit defeat. Instead, she reached out with her right hand and grabbed the sea god''s Trident. She transformed into her mermaid form and shot toward ye chen like a sharp arrow with the sea god''s Trident in her hand.

    Seeing tantai Ling rushing over, ye chen smiled faintly. There was no point in continuing the fight. Was he really going to fight to the death with tantai Ling? He opened his arms and retracted his spirit sea. The giant lion that was burning with purple mes behind him also disappeared.

    The sea god''s Trident was like a rainbow as it arrived in an instant. It was only three inches away from ye Chen''s throat. Seeing that ye chen had put away all his defenses and stood still, tantai Ling''s calm face shed with a trace of panic. If she did not stop, ye chen would really die!

    At this critical moment, tantai Ling retracted her right hand and deflected the sea god''s Trident slightly. The sharp tip of the Trident grazed ye Chen''s cheek and brought up a drop of blood. It flew for a long distance before it dripped onto the ground.

    With a muffled " bang ", tantai Ling could not stop herself and collided with ye chen. The two of them rolled out together.

    Tantai Ling knew that she might not be ye Chen''s match, so she gave it her all without holding back. She did not expect ye chen to suddenly give up, catching her off guard.

    The momentum was so strong that the two of them couldn''t help but fall out while hugging each other, only stopping when they hit the restriction at the edge of the martial arts practice field.

    Ye chen wrapped one arm around tantai Ling''s slender waist while his other hand suddenly locked onto tantai Ling''s fair, Jade-like wrists. He pressed his entire body against tantai Ling''s body and a mischievous smile appeared on his face."I won!"

    "You''re shameless!" Tantai Ling had not expected ye chen to use such a shameless method to win against her. She could not help but feel annoyed. If she had not stopped at the end, ye chen might have already died. This was simply ying with his life! Her hands struggled but she could not break free. Their flirtatious posture caused waves to rise in tantai Ling''s heart despite her usual calmness. Her ample chest rose and fell slightly.

    With such close contact, ye Chen''s heart could not help but stir. Tantai Ling was so alluring. Compared to her usual coldness, her fair face seemed more gentle and charming because of the slight blush.

    No matter how cold a woman was, there was still a trace of gentleness in her heart.

    Ye Chen''s gaze was quietly fixed on tantai Ling''s face. Her Willow-leaf brows of appropriate shade, her eyes that were like clear Springs, her pretty nose, and her red lips that were like petals-there was not a single part of her that was not exquisite and perfect. One could not help but want to draw her face in detail.

    Tantai Ling''s heart could not help but tremble slightly as she met ye Chen''s gaze quietly. She could not help but feel a little nervous. She then realized that she was just like any other woman, having feelings of nervousness and shyness.

    Their bodies were pressed closely together. Ye chen could clearly feel the flexibility and sticity of tantai Ling''s body. Tantai Ling''s full and soft chest was pressed tightly against his chest. The wonderful feeling made ye Chen''s body heat up uncontrobly.

    Ye chen gazed into tantai Ling''s clear and spirited eyes. At this moment, a trace of panic and shyness shed across tantai Ling''s eyes. This was something that had never happened before and it gave ye chen a different feeling.

    Ye chen could smell a clear fragrance from tantai Ling''s body. It was like an orchid blooming in an empty Valley, addictive like a poppy.

    Ye chen seemed to have been bewitched. He slowly lowered his head and gently kissed tantai Ling''s lips. An intoxicating fragrance was refreshing.

    Tantai Ling''s eyes widened as she stared at ye chen in disbelief. She did not expect ye chen to be so bold. In her entire life, ye chen was the first man who had dared to touch her like this. When she thought of all the things she had experienced and felt the familiar aura on ye Chen''s body, her soul trembled. Her thick eyshes trembled slightly before she slowly closed her eyes.

    The two of them leaned on each other''s lips and exchanged their breath. Everything was so harmonious and beautiful that ye chen could not help but sigh.

    Tantai Ling''s body had a unique and mesmerizing aura. Under the influence of this aura, ye chen could not hold back the restlessness in his heart. He stroked tantai Ling''s soft and slender waist with one hand and held her busty chest with the other. The delicate and soft touch in his hand made ye chen feel a strong sense of excitement in his heart.

    Tantai Ling let out a soft moan and transformed into a human, revealing a pair of long, slender legs. Her bare feet were like God''s most perfect masterpiece.

    Ye Chen''s hands gently swept across the air and the light blue gauze on tantai Ling''s body slid down, revealing a white, wless body. The rising and falling curves, the soft and delicate touch, all of them caused a strong impact on the senses of others.

    His hands slowly caressed her fair back. Ye chen could not help but feel the smooth and crystal-like touch.

    Under ye Chen''s caress, tantai Ling''s body quickly turned pink and became boiling hot. She seemed to be a little nervous. Her hands were pressed against ye Chen''s chest but she did not know where to put them. Her eyes were tightly closed and her long and curled eyshes could not help but tremble.

    No one could have imagined that the cold, self-restrained, proud, and Noble North Sea ruler would reveal such a moving young girl''s charm at this moment.

    Such an alluring scene caused ye Chen''s eyes to deepen and his breathing to be heavier. His hot breath blew into tantai Ling''s ears, causing the person under him to tremble slightly.

    Tantai Ling could not help but moan. Her voice was like a clear spring flowing in the mountains, but also like the Echo of an empty Valley. It was intoxicating.

    Inside the martial arts practice field''s restriction, the two people were constantly entangled, venting the suppressed feelings in their hearts.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 521 The Little Sea Demon

    ~~

    Compared to bi Lin''s wildness, tantai Ling appeared much more reserved and even had a little shyness of a young girl. She waspletely different from her usual high and mighty appearance. She only knew how to passively cater to ye chen. This made ye chen feel more tender toward her.

    The girls of the sea demon tribe had always been loyal. When they became women, they would be loyal to a man, and they would be very gentle.

    "Tantai, from now on, you are my woman." Ye chen whispered into tantai Ling''s ear.

    Tantai Ling''s face flushed red. She lowered her head and muttered a soft reply. A blissful smile appeared on her lips. Ye chen was the first and only man in her life. From then on, ye chen was the most important person in her life. For ye chen, she would not hesitate even if she had to tear a hole in the sky!

    Was this how it felt to be a wife?

    It turned out that her life in the past had been so pale. Ye Chen''s appearance had added a little more color to her life. It was as if her life had finally gained meaning and value.

    After an hour, ye chen let out a low tiger''s roar.

    Within the restriction, it was full of charm. Tantai Ling''s face was flushed red, carrying a trace of the aftereffects of an orgasm.

    "If our child is born, what should he be called?" Tantai Ling snuggled into ye Chen''s arms, her fair, Jade-like hands gently caressing ye Chen''s face. Her heart was filled with a kind of peaceful happiness.

    Seeing ye Chen''s stunned expression, tantai Ling''s eyes revealed a gentle smile. She said softly,  we sea demons will give birth the first time. I''ve already felt his existence. It''s a boy.

    When he heard tantai Ling''s words, ye chen was extremely shocked. He was already a father? This was simply too unbelievable.

    After a brief moment of shock, a strong sense of ecstasy appeared in his heart. He said in disbelief, " "I''m already the child''s father?" He grabbed tantai Ling''s hand and looked at the gentle smile on tantai Ling''s peaceful face. Her body was exuding a hint of maternal radiance.

    "Yes, I am. However, unlike humans, the women of the sea demon tribe don''t get pregnant for ten months. We need to be pregnant for two years." Tantai Ling stroked her still t stomach and smiled in satisfaction. Her spirit sea could feel that the little life was trying its best to absorb nutrients. This was her child with ye chen. Her cold heart hadpletely melted and was filled with motherly love.

    This was the meaning of life, love, and kinship.

    Tantai Ling had a new understanding of the Dao. She felt as if her life had been elevated to perfection.

    Ye chen was so excited that he was a little dumbfounded. He did not expect the sea demon n to have such a physique. His right hand slowly stroked tantai Ling''s t abdomen. There was a little life growing inside. This little life was the flesh and blood of tantai Ling and himself!

    In both of his lives, he had never imagined that he would be like today. As a father, the feeling of panic and happiness came so suddenly.

    "Why don''t you not go to the star Ocean Division?" Ye chen said after a moment of silence. He was confident that he would be able to take good care of tantai Ling if she stayed by his side.

    Tantai Ling shook her head when she heard this. She looked at ye chen and said gently but firmly,"We have to go to the Gxy division. There are still our people outside, as well as the children''s grandfathers, granduncles, and uncles. We can''t give up any chance to save them. We''ve agreed to meet in a year. After all, even if I am in a space division, I will definitely not go to a dangerous ce like the small heaven''s origin sector before my child is born."

    Although ye Chen''s heart was filled with reluctance, he understood that what tan tai said made sense. After some thought, tan tai had only been learning the inheritance in the past. There should not be any problems within a year. Looking at how much tan tai loved her child, she would not take risks easily.

    "I''ve read thews of the court of Dao, and there are three ways to bring our people over. The first is to be abat Emperor or get them to show up. The second way was to own a private territory in any holy city and obtain a certain number of household registration contracts. This way, they could live in the private territory. However, the price of private territory was extremely expensive, and the cost could be described as an astronomical figure. The third method was to extradite one person for ten million Shadow Gold ancient coins. However, after the extradition, they could only live in the shanty town outside the city. I''ve thought about it, and the first method is more reliable. If we want toe into contact with abat Emperor, we can only go to abat division." Tantai Ling said.

    Ye chen nodded. He had also read thew of the Dao court. There were three methods of extraditing. The first method was indeed rtively simple.

    Ye chen hugged tantai Ling tightly and reminded her,"You must be careful!" Thinking about thews of the Tian Yuan continent, it was indeed a lot more reassuring. Of course, there were still some hidden worries. No matter how strict thews were, there would still be people who would take risks or vite thews.

    Fortunately, with tantai Ling''s talent, she would be a genius who was heavily nurtured by abat division. There should not be any need to worry about her safety.

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at tantai Ling. Compared to the previous cold and frosty tantai Ling, the current tantai Ling had a little more charm to her. She made people unable to control themselves. Ye chen could not help but lean down.

    "Be careful," Sensing ye Chen''s eagerness to make a move again, tantai Ling''s cheeks flushed as she spoke softly.

    "I''ll be careful." Ye chen said with a smile.

    A momentter, tantai Ling''s muffled moans could be heard. The spring scenery was boundless.

    The night gradually deepened, and the city Lord''s mansion was quiet.

    Tantai Ling stood in the restrictive barrier of the martial arts practice field. She was dressed in a long blue dress and her long hair was tied up high in a bun. She exuded an indescribable elegance and charm. Her face was even more charming, making one''s heart race.

    Compared to before, tantai Ling''s temperament had undergone some wonderful changes. However, this change made ye chen overjoyed.

    "The five-year agreement is still in effect. Since there''s no winner today, let''s wait for the five-year agreement toe before we fight." Tantai Ling pursed her lips into a smile and gazed at ye chen quietly.

    "You still want to fight?" Ye Chen''s face turned bitter.  five years from now, you''ll be the mother of a child.

    When she heard ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling chuckled softly. Her smile was like a flower.

    Seeing tantai Ling''s smile, ye chen was slightly taken aback. Ever since he had met tantai Ling, he had rarely seen her smile. Tantai Ling was truly beautiful when she smiled, just like a delicate and beautiful Begonia flower.

    "Go back andfort little tanuki. She''s leaving the day after tomorrow and she must be feeling terrible. Let''s meet again tomorrow!" Tantai Ling struck the pir in the middle of the training ground with her palm and the restriction around the training ground quickly dissipated.

    No one knew what had just happened inside the restriction.

    Tantai Ling turned around and gave ye chen a deep look before flying back to her own residence.

    As he watched tantai Ling''s back disappear into the dark night sky, a determined look shed across ye Chen''s face. The responsibility on his body was getting heavier. For the people around him, he had to be stronger. Only then would he have enough strength to protect them!

    He thought about the child in tantai Ling''s stomach. What would he look like when he was just born? would he be a sea demon or a human?

    Whether it was a sea demon or a human, ye chen did not care. In this world, mystical beasts and celestial beasts were not much different from humans. They could also marry each other. How simr would he be to her? He was her and tantai''s flesh and blood. His talent should not be too bad, right?

    All these thoughts filled ye Chen''s heart with a feeling of happiness.

    "If I had a little sea demon, a Little Thunder beast, a little tanuki, and a little human, my life would beplete." Ye chen sighed. His heart was filled with hope. He hoped that bi Lin in the illusory Pearl was fine and that he would meet little Rou again one day.

    With a greater goal in life, ye Chen''s heart was filled with fighting spirit and he also returned to his room.

    In the city Lord''s residence''s front garden, tantai Ling, dressed in a long blue dress, stood alone. She raised her head to look at the bright moon in the sky. The bright moonlight poured down, making the garden look mysterious and beautiful.

    She stood there quietly, thinking of many things.

    "Father, you already have a grandson." Tantai Ling thought to herself as her right hand slowly stroked her abdomen. When she thought of ye chen, a gentle expression shed across her face.

    The hard ice in her heart had melted tonight.

    At this moment, she suddenly felt something and looked towards the darkness in the shadow of the tree.

    "Who is it?" Tantai Ling growled.

    A man slowly walked out from the shadows of the trees. He was about 25 or 26 years old and wore a brown robe. He was handsome and gentle. He smiled and said,"Hello, I''m yi Yan, a disciple of Emperor Lin. I came from the city Lord''s ce and happened to pass by this ce. I couldn''t help but stop for a moment, please don''t me me. "

    Yi Yan had indeed just left the city Lord''s ce, and he had a personal rtionship with Qi Yan. Dao profound realm cultivation, and also abat Emperor''s disciple, his status was noble. Furthermore, he also had great hopes of charging tobat Emperor. In this Yanyun sacred city, he was considered an important figure.

    Previously, when they were testing their Astral Soul Fusion degree, he had not attended. However, he had attended the banquet that night. At that time, he had only seen tantai Ling from afar and had been attracted by her beauty. Later on, he had heard that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion degree was 72. This had shocked him. His Astral Soul Fusion degree was only 50, and among his master''s subordinates, he was already considered one of the best.

    tantai ling was like an ice mountain, but she had a fatal attraction. many people at the banquet had been rebuffed, but even more people hade forward to strike up a conversation with her. looking at those who had returned in defeat, yi yan had not stepped forward. he was, after all, a person of status. it was not appropriate for him to invite ridicule on such an asion. just now, under the moonlight, he had identally seen a sh of tantai ling''s gentle expression. it had only been a fleeting nce, but it had been deeply engraved in his heart, causing his heart to beat faster.

    He had seen many women, many of whom could be considered stunning, but none of them had made his heart race as much as tantai Ling did.

    Tantai Ling''s gentle expression and noble and elegant figure were unforgettable in his heart.

    you may have some opinions on the recent chapters and this one, but one author can''t satisfy all the readers. Snail can write the story in his heart. As for the little sea demon, fantasy itself was a world of endless imagination, and could not be judged bymon sense. Hehe, I''m here to ask for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 522 The Tian Yuan World

    ~~

    Yi Yan had originally thought that tantai Ling would not be able to notice him standing in the shadow of the tree with his Dao profound realm cultivation. However, he had not expected tantai Ling to be so sharp. It was very rude of her to be discovered and peeking at him from the side.

    Seeing that there were outsiders, tantai Ling returned to her frosty demeanor. She had heard of this person called Yi Yan at the banquet. She said indifferently,"It''s gettingte, I''m going back to rest. Please go ahead."

    Tantai Ling''s cold expression returned. The moment of gentleness just now was as if it had never appeared. His words could not help but contain a tinge of regret. Seeing that tantai Ling had kept him at arm''s length, he felt slightly embarrassed. However, he still said,"The moon is just right. Miss, don''t you want to stay and admire the moon?"

    "No, I won''t." Tantai Ling cherished her words like gold. Without even looking at her words, she walked straight to her room.

    He did not know why, but in front of tantai Ling, he, who had always thought that he was a proud Son of Heaven, also felt a little self-abased. Although he was considered a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 50, he was nothing in front of tantai Ling. Although tantai Ling was only at the divine sea realm now, and he was already at the third level Dao profound, he reckoned that in a few years, tantai Ling would leave him far behind.

    He knew how terrifying it was for a genius to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 70 and above. One must know that tantai Ling was someone who was qualified to learn the sea god''s legacy!

    As he watched tantai Ling''s graceful figure disappear at the end of the corridor, a trace of regret shed across Yi Yan''s heart. However, he did not dare to step forward to stop her. When tantai Ling left Yanyun sacred city the day after tomorrow, he would never be able to see this devastatingly beautiful woman again.

    The concern in his heart was in vain.

    ******

    When ye chen returned to his room, little tanuki had already flipped through most of the thick book of the court''sws. When it looked up and saw ye chen, a trace of joy shed in its eyes. With a Swoosh, it jumped onto ye Chen''s shoulder.

    Feeling little tanuki''s piercing gaze on his face, ye Chen''s cheeks burned slightly. Earlier, he had carried little tanuki and tantai on his back and even brought out the child. He could not help but feel a little guilty.

    "Little tanuki, let''s rest." Ye chen said, a little embarrassed.

    Little tanuki''s eyes squinted as she smiled and nodded.

    There was still a trace of tantai Ling''s intoxicating fragrance on ye Chen''s body. How could little tanuki not sense it? There was a trace of disappointment in her eyes. The old ancestor inside the illusion Pearl had stopped her from condensing her human form, and she had no choice.

    She was leaving the day after tomorrow, and she didn''t know when they would meet again. Her heart was full of sadness.

    Would there be a day when the mark she had left in ye Chen''s heart would gradually fade away? would there be a day many yearster where tantai Ling and bi Lin would be by ye Chen''s side but she would not be there?

    Her heart ached a little.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the bed and concentrated on cultivating while little tanuki quietly curled up by ye Chen''s legs.

    The next day, the entire Yanyun sacred city was bustling with excitement. Everyone was celebrating the discovery of the three super geniuses.

    The news of three super geniuses appearing in Yanyun sacred city had been quickly spread out using the star crystals in the city Lord''s mansion. The higher-ups of the sixteenbat divisions were all shocked by this news. The entire continent''s attention was focused on Yanyun sacred city.

    Qi Yan did not mention that ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. However, there were many onlookers at the time, so the news spread very quickly and he became aughingstock. Ever since people on the Tian Yuan continent started using Astral Soul crystals to test their Astral Soul Fusion rate, no one had ever achieved an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 for thousands of years.

    What kind of trash was he to cause his Astral Soul Fusion degree to not even reach 1?

    Ye chen had also be a celebrity in Yanyun sacred city, and his reputation was spreading to other sacred cities.

    Soon after, news came from the other three holy cities as well. Nine, nine, and eleven people from the Beiling, Southern destion, and Xiyan continents had entered the Tian Yuan continent.

    Their first stop on the Tian Yuan continent was in a different dynasty. The test showed that the highest degree of Astral Soul Fusion was 75, two people had an Astral Soul above 70, seven had an Astral Soul above 50, fifteen had an Astral Soul above 20, and five had an Astral Soul above 5 and below 20.

    Those two with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 70 and above were undoubtedly like tantai Ling and the others. They had be highly sought after by all the majorbat divisions. The other few with a higher degree of Astral Soul Fusion also had very good ces to go.

    During the day, ye chen had finished reading the court of Dao''sws and had a clearer understanding of the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    The amount of resources required to nurture a spirit Xuan, Dao Xuan, or even a battle Emperor could only be described as terrifying. The entire Tian Yuan continent was already in a state of overload, so the limited resources had to be used to nurture experts as much as possible. The Tian Yuan continent could no longer amodate any more people.

    Every year, countless experts were born, and many of them headed to Tianyuan ancient city. That was the first line of defense against the alien races. Every year, many experts died in battle. Because of the death of mysterious star''s star Master, the number of experts that had died in the past hundred years had increased by several times. The Tianyuan was in urgent need of a new Star Master and arge number of experts to replenish Tianyuan ancient city.

    Tianyuan ancient city and the nine Star cities floated in the sky. They were the first line of defense on the, guarded by the ten deity servants and many experts. Once Tianyuan ancient city fell, the other four continents would be destroyed immediately. Then, there would be the Tian Yuan continent that was covered in a seal. The seal was built by the two star Lords of Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan after countless years, and it was extremely strong. That seal was thest line of defense. If this seal was also broken through, then it would be destroyed. Then, the of the heaven''s origin sector would bepletely destroyed.

    As for the small Tian Yuan world, the great Tian Yuan world, and the war Emperor''s world, they were spaces opened up by the two star Lords. Large amounts of soul beasts were fed in them.

    Soul beasts were an extremely important resource on the Tian Yuan continent. After being modified by the mysterious star Lord, the soul beasts grew and reproduced even faster. They could devour all sorts of Xuan Qi and minerals to form origin divine power. Finally, they would gather in their minds to form Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, and other items.

    Every part of a soul beast was a treasure. After a warrior killed a soul beast, the collected Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, and so on could be sold to cksmiths. cksmiths could use these things to forge powerful weapons and spirit treasures. As for the meat and bones of a soul beast, they could be sold to alchemists. After being refined by alchemists using ancient alchemy techniques, they could be refined into extremely powerful origin divine pills. The effects were much better than any kind of spiritual herb or fruit, and could greatly improve the cultivation base of a cultivator.

    As a result, Tianyuan ancient coins, Twilight Gold ancient coins, and so on became the currency that circted throughout the entire continent.

    Of course, the refinement of a divine pill did not only require the meat and bones of a soul beast. There were also some other precious herbs. Every divine pill was extremely expensive. Even the lowest grade of a first-grade divine pill was worth millions of Twilight Gold ancient coins.

    Other than refining the origin divine pill, soul beasts could also be tamed into beasts, bing the war beasts of the Tian Yuan continent''s humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts.

    Other than the divine origin pills, there were even more precious ones. They could increase the degree of fusion of the star soul. Of course, they were also more expensive.

    All sorts of resources were extremely precious on the Tian Yuan continent, and even living there was a problem. It was also extremely difficult to settle down in the sacred city.

    Ye chen had obtained a temporary residence permit from Qi Yan, allowing him to stay in Yanyun sacred city for a year. During this period, ye chen had to find a job in Yanyun sacred city or make a certain amount of contribution to the city. In addition, he had to pay five hundred Magic Gold ancient coins or five million Shadow Gold ancient coins to buy permanent residence rights.

    Even the Lord of Qi Yan city could not show any favoritism to ye chen because even the Lord of Qi Yan city had to abide by the rules set by the Dao court. Otherwise, the Dao court could dismiss him at any time.

    Living in the shantytown outside required a fee of a few hundred Tianyuan ancient coins, while living in Yanyun sacred city would cost up to a few thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins.

    And only those above the spirit sea level had the right to live in Yanyun sacred city!

    Of course, if you had enough money, you could spend thousands of devil gold ancient coins, which was equivalent to tens of millions of Shadow Gold ancient coins, and you could buy a small private territory outside of misty cloud sacred city. However, small private territories had to pay a certain amount of tax every year.

    In addition, when one reached the spirit sea realm and above, they could form teams to hunt soul beasts in the small Tian Yuan world within the jurisdiction of the sacred city of Yanyun to obtain the Twilight Gold ancient coins. It was a rtively fast way to earn money.

    Yanyun sacred city was like a money-making machine. Every year, it would send arge amount of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold coins to the higher-ranked God dynasty. The God dynasty would also send ancient coins to the higher-rankedbat divisions. After those ancient coins reached the majorbat divisions, they would be refined into various weapons and spirit treasures by weapon refiners.

    This was a highly efficient society. Everyone worked hard under this system to sustain Tianyuan ancient city''s massive war expenses.

    All the rules were set by the two star masters!

    Ye chen was shocked. The entire Tian Yuan continent was a huge war machine!

    On the Tian Yuan continent, the stronger one''s cultivation was, the higher one''s contribution to society would be, and the higher one''s status would be. It would also be easier for one to be allocated resources that were in short supply.

    Ye Chen''s goal was not only to obtain the right to live in Yanyun sacred city, but also to earn arge amount of money to bring as many of his nsmen and Star Hall disciples from the eastern continent over! Although there was still some hope on little tanuki and tantai Ling''s side, ye chen would not pin all his hopes on them.

    However, earning a lot of money in Yanyun sacred city seemed to be a very difficult thing to do. Just staying in Yanyun sacred city would cost a shocking amount of money. There were indeed many jobs here, but many of them had very low pay.

    For example, he would help the Lord grow and raise all sorts of spirit herbs, fruits, and soul beasts. He would also work in the taverns and inns of Yanyun sacred city.

    If one had the cultivation of the spirit sea realm and did not do these jobs, they could enter the small Tian Yuan world to hunt soul beasts. Hunting soul beasts to earn money was much faster than other methods, but it was also much more dangerous.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 523 523-Meeting Nangong Again

    ~~

    Another upation that was slightly more morous was to help out with armament Masters and pharmacists as an apprentice. If one had some talent and became an armament master or pharmacist, they would earn money very quickly. However, cksmithing and alchemy on the Tian Yuan continent had long since reached their peak. Any cksmith or apothecary on the eastern continent would be a divine craftsman. Ye Chen''s alchemy skills were not up to standard at all.

    The cksmiths and apothecaries here were divided into one to seven stars, and each star rank corresponded to the corresponding power and status. These two professions were very noble.

    Ye chen thought about it. He still had some Foundation in his alchemy skills. He wondered if he could find a job in alchemy and learn a little. Perhaps he could be an apothecary. If that was not possible, then he could only understand the situation in the small Tian Yuan world and enter the small Tian Yuan world to hunt soul beasts.

    He had heard that the small Tian Yuan world was very dangerous and many people had to travel in groups. Going in alone was simply courting death. Unless he had no other choice, ye chen would not go. He did not want his child to be born without a father.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and tantai Ling walked around the streets and finally had some understanding of Yanyun sacred city.

    After learning about the situation in Yanyun sacred city, tantai Ling could not help but frown. A trace of worry shed across her eyes as she asked, " "Ye chen, what''s your n?"

    I''m preparing to be an apothecary. If I cultivate my alchemy skills to a certain level and can refine origin divine pills, I''ll be able to quickly earn money to ferry my nsmen.  Ye chen said after some thought. He did not dare to tell tantai Ling any of his ns to enter the small Tian Yuan world.

    it''s not bad to be an apothecary. However, Huanhuan ...  tantai Ling hesitated.

    "Isn''t it easy to be an apothecary? Back then, I had reached the master apothecary level in two months! To me, learning alchemy is a piece of cake." Ye chen smiled confidently. How could he say that he was actually not very confident in his heart? after all, the alchemy techniques of the Tian Yuan continent were different from those of the eastern continent.

    "Your Astral Soul Fusion is 0. I heard that if you want to be an apothecary, your Astral Soul Fusion must be at least 20. Otherwise, you won''t be able to refine the divine origin pill." Tantai Ling said worriedly. At some point in time, she had started to think from ye Chen''s point of view when she considered a problem.

    Although tantai Ling was cold to others, whoever became her man would definitely be very happy. This was because once she became someone''s woman, she would give her all.

    Little tanuki was also thinking hard about helping ye chen n. Everything on the Tian Yuan continent was too different from the eastern continent.

    Although ye Chen''s degree of Astral Soul Fusion was a little strange because under normal circumstances, it was impossible for someone with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 to cultivate to the spirit sea realm, they were still very worried about ye chen. After all, the people of the Tian Yuan continent judged a person''s talent by the degree of Astral Soul Fusion.

    "Don''t forget, in the past thousands of years, I''m the only one with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0. Who knows what will happen? I have this confidence, isn''t it just pill refining?" When ye chen saw that tan tai and little tanuki were so worried about him, he felt very warm in his heart. However, he smiled freely on the surface and said, " if I really can''t refine pills, I have arms and legs and there are so many good things in the armguard space. I can still maintain it for one or two years without starving to death. When that timees, I''ll just live off you guys.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, little tanuki and tantai Ling could not help but smile. They did not believe that ye chen was the kind of person who would be willing to live off a woman. If ye chen was really willing to live off a woman, then they could bepletely at ease.

    do not enter the small Tian Yuan world. Those who dare to enter the small Tian Yuan world are groups with fixed members. If you enter rashly, you will encounter danger.  Tantai Ling reminded him worriedly.

    "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t take any risks." Ye chen nodded.

    How could tantai Ling and little tanuki possibly be at ease?

    Just as they were chatting, ye chen felt something and looked toward the end of the street in the distance.

    A figure was standing leisurely in a Pavilion in the distance. He was wearing a long white robe and stood with his hands behind his back, looking carefree. Who else could it be but Nan gongze?

    Although the Qi of heaven and earth was frozen on the Tian Yuan continent and the divine sea was suppressed, making it difficult to use, his presence still affected the Qi of heaven and earth around him.

    In the crowd, anyone could tell that he was extraordinary with a single nce.

    The people passing by all looked at him. The person in the street Pavilion was likely to be a super existence at the level of a servant God in the future!

    In everyone''s hearts, the deity-servants were Supreme. If it weren''t for the few powerful deity-servants that were still alive, Tianyuan ancient city might have already fallen and they wouldn''t have been able to live to this day. Every one or two hundred years, one or two servant gods would die in battle, and new servant gods were needed to grow. In the past thousands of years, there were very few geniuses who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 75 and above.

    If one''s connate Astral Soul Fusion rate reached 82, and one could even eat astral divine pills to increase it by a small amount, then if one''s connate Astral Soul Fusion rate reached 85 and above, then one would be a powerful contender for the position of the star Lord!

    After the test yesterday, Nan gongze had be the center of attention on the Tian Yuan continent. However, he did not show any signs of arrogance. He remained calm and collected as he made the best use of his time to cultivate. His calm and diligence earned the admiration of countless people.

    The people on the street kept a certain distance from Nan gongze. They did not dare to approach him and talk to him. When they passed by, they even bowed slightly to show respect.

    Even the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city did not dare to act rashly in front of Nan gongze. In Yanyun sacred city, many of them had a high status. However, in the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty, in the entire Tian Yuan continent, they were nothing.

    Ye chen led little tanuki and tantai Ling straight up to the street Pavilion. He smiled and greeted them, " "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here again."

    "I didn''t run into you. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Nan gongze replied calmly and nced at ye chen. Ye Chen''s smile was natural and carefree as if he did not care about his Astral Soul Fusion rate at all. He was also not like the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city, who smiled with obvious ttery and respect.

    "Wait for me here. Is there anything?" Ye chen was slightly taken aback.

    "What do you think about your Astral Soul Fusion being 0?" Nan gongze''s gaze swept across ye Chen''s left arm. Naturally, he could feel the Skyfire armguard''s energy. He had waited for ye chen here to retrieve the Skyfire armguard but when he saw that tantai Ling hade along, he was not going to talk about the Skyfire armguard for the time being.

    Tantai Ling stood behind ye chen. This position was rather strange but tantai Ling''s expression was very natural. One could tell that there was a different meaning to it.

    It wasughable that the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city had been privately discussing what kind of genius was worthy of a proud daughter like tantai Ling. What they did not expect was that tantai Ling''s heart already belonged to someone else. Furthermore, it was someone they looked down on. He was the only good-for-nothing in thousands of years who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. If this news were to spread, it would make many people''s jaws drop.

    Nan gongze was also curious as to why a noble and cold beauty like tantai Ling would choose ye chen. Furthermore, ye chen had another beautiful and lively little tanuki by his side.

    "I think it''s good that your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0." Ye chen did not expect Nan gongze to ask such a question. He thought about it and smiled.  for thousands of years, none of them knew what would happen when one''s Astral Soul Fusion rate reached zero. At least I have one more chance to experiment than others.

    Having an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 was a very mysterious and puzzling matter. However, ye chen was very calm when faced with this matter. Perhaps it was because he cultivated the nine Astra skies.

    Ye Chen''s smile was filled with confidence. He did not think that he was a good-for-nothing! After all, it was hard to say whether one would be unable to cultivate to the mysterious God grade if their Astral Soul Fusion rate reached 0.

    Nan gongze had a feeling that ye chen was different from everyone else. Nan gongze was initially surprised when ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0 but after thinking about it, he felt that it was reasonable. Ye chen found it interesting that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. He smiled. Perhaps only ye chen would think so.

    "You didn''t wait for me here just to ask how I felt, did you?" Ye chen did not think that Nan gongze had the time for this. He had seen Nan gongze''s persistence and diligence in cultivation. Even though he did not know Nan gongze''s background, ye chen still had a good impression of him.

    "I originally wanted to take something back from you, but now that I think about it, forget it. I''ll just give it to you." Nan gongze waved his hand and said casually. He looked into the distance. In this world, there were not many people who could speak to him without making him feel disgusted. Ye chen was one of them.

    "I have something on me that is yours?" Ye chen frowned and mumbled. This was the second time Nan gongze had mentioned this. What was it? Ye Chen''s mind shed as he suddenly remembered something. The first time he met Nan gongze was in the sunken Jade Tower. Could the item Nan gongze was talking about be the Skyfire armguard? At the moment, ye chen only had one treasure that he had taken from the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled at the thought of the ancient corpse in theva. A look of disbelief appeared on his face. Could it be that Nan gongze was in a daze?

    "Forget it. I hope we can meet again in the future. I wonder what realm your cultivation will be at by then. If there''s a chance, I''d like to see how far a person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 can go." After Nan gongze finished speaking, he walked out of the street Pavilion.

    "If that thing is what you need, you just need to say it and you can take it away immediately. I will not go back on my word." Ye chen said as he looked at Nan gongze''s back. He was not sure if it was the Skyfire armguard. After all, he had many things in his possession such as the demon suppressing watch, heaven rumbling cauldron, Emperor Ming''s belt, and so on. All of them had their own origins.

    Nan gongze turned back to look at ye chen. Ye Chen''s expression did not seem to be fake. Nan gongze smiled meaningfully and floated away.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 524 524-A Feast

    ~~

    Ye chen did not know what Nan gongze''s final smile meant. He frowned and pondered. Could Nan gongze really be the ancient corpse in theva? Even though their appearances were worlds apart, looks were too deceptive. They could be changed easily with secret techniques, just like her own daylight thief technique. With Nan gongze''s mysteriousness, it was normal for him to know one or two secret techniques that could change his appearance.

    "What''s his background?" Tantai Ling watched as Nan gongze walked away and whispered into ye Chen''s ear.

    "I''m not sure, but just don''t provoke them." Ye chen used his psyche to send a message to tantai Ling. Nan gongze''s background was mysterious and his cultivation base was unfathomable. At present, he could not be sure whether he was a friend or a foe.

    Apanied by tantai Ling and little tanuki, ye chen strolled around the entire day and familiarized himself with Yanyun sacred city. It was rare to have such peaceful time with tantai Ling and little tanuki. Ye chen did not want to think about so many troublesome things.

    The three of them entered a high-ss Tavern that was decorated with divine crystal. Business was good inside, and the people walking around were all nobles from Yanyun sacred city. The maids in the tavern were all beautiful girls. Ye chen, tantai Ling, and little tanuki found a corner to sit down and ordered some food.

    All the food here was actually made from all kinds of rare and precious things. The purple-gold divine fish meat that was priceless in the eastern continent was actually the mostmon thing here. In addition, there were all kinds of cooked high-level spirit beast meat, even spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan, and there were also some rare and exotic fruits.

    However, correspondingly, the price of each dish was not cheap. It cost at least a few thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins, and some even cost tens of thousands. A single meal might cost hundreds of thousands of Twilight Gold ancient coins. It was easy for the nobles who often ate these things to cultivate to the divine sea level.

    As for the maids in this Tavern, it was said that they could only earn one or two Twilight Gold ancient coins a day at most. If they exchanged it for Tianyuan ancient coins, they could find a good ce to live in the shantytown outside the city.

    Ye chen nced at his armguard space. There were only a few hundred thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins inside. He had thought that he had made a small fortune after killing so many daemon King rank spirit beasts. He did not expect that it was only enough for a meal here.

    Those who spent here were generally nobles with their own private territories. Their assets were at least tens of millions of Shadow Gold ancient coins, or even hundreds of millions.

    Tantai Ling''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people. However, none of them tactlessly walked up to her. Right now, tantai Ling''s frosty demeanor was as famous as her beauty and talent.

    The Tian Yuan continent was a world ofw, and everyone was more restrained.

    At a table in the distance, Yi Yan was talking andughing with a few people. When he saw tantai Ling''s figure, his eyes suddenly lit up. However, when he saw ye chen with tantai Ling, he frowned slightly. He did not know why ye chen was with tantai Ling. In his opinion, someone like ye chen, whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, was not even worthy of carrying tantai Ling''s shoes. If he knew about the rtionship between ye chen and tantai Ling, he would probably vomit blood.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Yi Yan stood up and walked over to tantai Ling.

    "Miss tantai, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m really lucky." Yi Yan walked forward with a smile and said, " this Tavern is opened by me. Miss tantai, you can order whatever you like. Don''t stand on ceremony with me. It''s my treat.

    Although she sounded very polite, tantai Ling still furrowed her brows imperceptibly. She only nodded slightly and had no intention of speaking.

    Yi Yan''s eyes inadvertently nced at ye chen as if he had just noticed him. He smiled and said, " "Look at me. I''ve only paid attention to miss tantai and neglected brother ye chen. I''ve sinned. Brother ye chen, please eat something as well. Don''t stand on ceremony with me." In his tone, there was a hint of charity.

    Tantai Ling''s brows furrowed again when she heard this. Just as she was about to reject him, she heard ye chen chuckling from the side."In that case, we won''t be polite."

    The corner of Yi Yan''s mouth twitched. He did not expect ye chen to be so shameless as to be impolite. However, in front of tantai Ling, he would not go back on his words. He faked a smile and said,"Brother ye Chen''s personality is really forthright."

    "That''s true, I''ve always been very forthright." Ye chen said with a half-smile.

    "Miss tantai, I still have friends waiting over there. I''m sorry I can''t apany you. Please enjoy your meal." He ignored ye chen and turned to tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling could not even be bothered to look at him, so he could only leave in embarrassment.

    Looking at Yi Yan''s back, ye chen felt a little upset. This guy was obviously having ideas about tantai Ling. This was intolerable!

    Little tanuki also pouted and waved its meaty ws, scratching at Yi Yan''s back. Although tantai Ling was in apetitive rtionship with her, this was an internal conflict. When it came to external matters, she and ye chen would always stand on the same front.

    Seeing little tanuki''s adorable look, ye chen could not help but smile and Pat her head.

    since someone is treating us, then let''s not stand on ceremony. There won''t be such a restaurant after this vige.  Ye chen waved his hand casually and beckoned a maid over. She was a daemon King rank celestial beast deer demon. After taking human form, she still looked very cute and delicate. She was wearing a light veil and respectfully came forward with an exquisitely made menu.

    In the eastern continent, daemon Kings were already considered powerful, but on the Tian Yuan continent, they were nothing. If the customers in the tavern had any special needs, she could not refuse them.

    this, this, and this Chenchen.  ye chen ordered a lot of things from the menu. He would order whatever was precious and whatever was expensive. Someone was treating anyway.

    ye chen, I only have one hundred and twenty thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins in my heaven-earth pouch, " said tantai Ling softly as her expression stiffened when she saw the dishes ye chen had ordered. As the ruler of the North Sea, she had never had to worry about food and clothing. When had she ever eaten the Overlord''s meal like today?

    "Anyway, that guy said he''s going to treat you. You''re leaving tomorrow, so what are you afraid of? Have you eaten the meat of a Dao profound level soul beast? Maybe you''ll advance to the second level of the divine sea after eating it. " Ye chen blinked mischievously. When he saw tantai Ling''s troubled expression, which was very different from her usual cold and self-restrained appearance, he could not help but feel that she was rather cute like this. When he thought of how Yi Yan dared to have ideas about tantai Ling, he ordered the dishes even more ruthlessly, so he added a few more dishes in one go.

    Hmph, Hmph, you want to hit on my wife? I''ll eat you up!

    After ordering dishes worth millions of Twilight Gold ancient coins, ye chen finally stopped. The celestial beast deer demon girl looked at ye chen with her eyes wide open. In shock, she turned around and went to report.

    In a seat some distance away, the corner of Yi Yan''s mouth twitched violently when he saw the menu. However, he gritted his teeth. In order to leave a good impression in tantai Ling''s mind, he had no choice but to ept it.

    Soon, a variety of sumptuous dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good were ced on the table. Ye chen ate without any reservations.

    This was the first time in tantai Ling''s life that she had tried to dine and dash. She appeared rather reserved as she ate in small bites with an elegant demeanor. It was definitely a pleasure to watch her eat.

    Little tanuki, on the other hand, jumped onto the table and held a few precious fruits in her hands, eating them with loud sounds.

    After a sumptuous meal, ye chen felt the surging celestial Chi in his body after eating the meat of the profound stage spirit beast.

    His spirit sea trembled, and there was a boom in his head. His spirit sea had already made a huge breakthrough.

    Second level of the divine sea realm!

    And this was only a small part of it.

    The meat of a Dao profound realm spirit beast was indeed remarkable.

    Ye chen understood one thing. In the Tian Yuan continent, if one wanted to cultivate to an extremely high realm as soon as possible, other than talent and hard work, resources were crucial. If one kept on cultivating diligently, it would take at least one or two months to go from the first level of the divine sea to the second level.

    And a te of Dao profound realm soul beast''s stir-fried meat allowed him to directly break through to the second level divine sea.

    Tantai Ling and little tanuki''s cultivation base had also achieved a breakthrough. It was possible that their cultivation base would increase further in the future.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and tantai Ling exchanged a look. The effects of this profound realm spirit beast''s meat were simply too powerful. If they could eat some from time to time, it would be a piece of cake to break through to the mysterious God Realm.

    He took a look at the price of the meat.

    Eight hundred and ny thousand Shadow Gold ancient coins!

    A total of 890000 Shadow Gold ancient coins!

    Ye chen only had two to three hundred thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins in his armguard space. He could not even afford a te.

    The meat of a Dao profound realm soul beast was not the rarest thing. The rarest was the origin divine pill. The effects of the origin divine pill were much stronger than the meat of a Dao profound realm soul beast.

    If tantai Ling and little tanuki were to head to thebat division, they would definitely be heavily nurtured by thebat division. They would probably even be qualified to enjoy the divine origin pill, let alone the meat of a Dao profound realm soul beast. However, ye chen was more depressed. With his Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, he could not go anywhere. He could only think of ways to earn money and improve his cultivation base.

    After earning money to improve his cultivation, he would be able to earn more money to bring his nsmen over!

    It was said that if a spirit sea realm warrior followed a team to the small Tian Yuan world, they could earn about a thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins a day. As for those in the mysterious God Realm, they could earn up to ten thousand a day. Even if they did not go to the small Tian Yuan world and did other work, the stronger their cultivation, the more they would earn.

    After the meal, ye chen left with tantai Ling and little tanuki. Although the three of them had eaten so much good food, they did not even say goodbye to him before leaving.

    Ye chen did not have a good impression of Yi Yan. Although there was nothing wrong with Yi Yan''s words and actions, ye chen was still a little unhappy. Who asked Yi Yan to keep ncing at his woman? he clearly had ulterior motives.

    "Ye chen, why don''t youe with us and leave the sacred city?" Tantai Ling said worriedly. Earlier, ye chen had offended Yi Yan. If he continued to stay in Yanyun sacred city, she was afraid that ye chen would be in trouble.

    it doesn''t matter where I go. This ce is closer to the eastern continent. If anything happens, I can still rush back to the eastern continent in time!  Ye chen said nonchntly.

    Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was at the spirit sea realm, he would need twenty million Twilight Gold ancient coins to enter and leave the eastern continent the next time. This was not a small sum. It was quite difficult to earn such a sum of money.

    As he watched ye chen and tantai Ling''s figures disappear out of the tavern''s exit, Yi Yan''s gaze was dark and uncertain.

    ~~ the first volume of the nine Astra skies physical book has arrived on Taobao. Those who are interested in collecting physical books can buy it. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 525 The Ancestor Of Little Tanuki

    ~~

    "Brother yiyan, are you interested in that woman?" A green robed youthughed. His name was Xu Qing, and he was the aristocrat with the most number of people in the territory of Yanyun sacred city. The private territory in his hands had a radius of several hundred li, growing all kinds of rare and precious fruits and raising soul beasts. His ie was rich, and his assets reached hundreds of millions of Twilight Gold ancient coins.

    if I can marry this woman, my status in the future will naturally be very different. Unfortunately, she''s leaving tomorrow.  Yi Yan sighed slightly. He was confident that if he had more time, he would definitely be able to take down tantai Ling. As for ye chen, who was by tantai Ling''s side, he would not take a trash with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 seriously. He even felt that it was beneath him to attack ye chen.

    "Brother Yi Yan is Emperor Lin''s disciple, so you should still be able to see her in the future. However, tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is 72. If she were to consume one or two more star Source Divine pills, she would definitely be even more impressive." Xu Qing sighed ruefully. Although he was slightly moved by a woman as beautiful as tantai Ling, he could only think about it. He did not even have the courage to say it out loud. It would not be long before these people and tantai Ling would be people from two different worlds. A proud daughter of heaven like tantai Ling was almost certain to be abat Emperor in the future. A single word from her was just wishful thinking. However, Xu Qing would not say it out loud to embarrass her.

    How could Yi Yan not understand? he couldn''t help but sigh and drink a few sses of wine.

    Ye chen had made some ns in his heart. He nned how he would make a name for himself in the misty cloud sacred city. If he was trapped in this small city, he would not have any future in this life. Moreover, he had such a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    ? Furthermore, he could not wait for a day when tantai Ling and little tanuki were already at thebat Emperor level while he was still at the divine sea level. That would be too cowardly.

    A day''s time passed very quickly and the sky was already dark. Tantai Ling had intentionally left some time for ye chen and little tanuki while she returned to the guest room to rest.

    The next morning, little tanuki and tantai Ling would leave the sacred city of Yanyun. As the time of their departure drew closer, ye chen could not help but feel a little lonely and dejected.

    "Little tanuki, you''re leaving tomorrow. You must take good care of yourself when you''re in the spirit originbat division." Ye chen whispered to little tanuki, who was in his arms.

    Little tanuki''s ten tails curled up softly. She looked at ye chen with her clear eyes that were glistening with tears. If ye chen did not let her go, she would stay by ye Chen''s side no matter how much the old ancestors in the illusion Pearl objected.

    She understood that ye chen was also thinking for her. Whether it was her, tantai Ling, or ye chen, they all had the mission of saving the n on their shoulders and could not be constrained by their love for each other.

    ''Big brother ye chen must take good care of himself too,'' little tanuki muttered to herself. A trace of determination shed in her eyes as she ced the illusion Pearl into the heaven-earth pouch and threw it to the side of the bed.

    The illusion Pearl emitted a white light in the heaven and earth bag. It hummed and trembled as if it was protesting something. Unfortunately, it was useless. Its light could not prate the space of the heaven and earth bag.

    Little tanuki jumped out of ye Chen''s arms with a Swoosh and stood in front of him, quickly transforming into human form.

    "Little tanuki, what are you doing?" When ye chen saw little tanuki in her human form, he was stunned. It had been a long time since little tanuki had taken on a human form. Ye chen could not react to her sudden actions today.

    At this moment, little tanuki exuded a kind of soul-stirring beauty under the dim yellow light. Her shiny ck hair was softly let down, and a pair of pointed tanuki ears stood up adorably on her head. On her wless face, a pair of big, beautiful eyes were looking at ye chen pitifully. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, revealing her nervous and excited mood.

    Her curvaceous figure could be seen at a nce, and her skin was like white jade, exuding a crystal-like luster. Her Twin Peaks were full and straight, her slender waist was slender, her round buttocks were perky, and her legs were long and tight.

    This little tanuki was simply too alluring.

    Ye Chen''s head was spinning and his mouth was dry, but he still retained a trace of rationality. He had always understood the pressure little tanuki was under. How could he not know the opposition of those in the illusion Pearl?

    "Big brother ye chen, little tanuki also wants to be like big sister bi Lin and big sister tantai and be your wife. No matter life, death, sickness, or even hardships, little tanuki only has you in her heart." Little tanuki''s voice was as clear and melodious as an Orioleing out of the valley. As she spoke, she stepped forward and hugged ye chen tightly, tears dripping from her eyes.  big brother ye chen, you must wait for little tanuki toe back.

    Hearing little tanuki''s words, ye Chen''s heart suddenly softened. At this moment, little tanuki was on the verge of tears. One could not help but feel pity for her. Gently stroking little tanuki''s hair, ye chen hugged the person in his arms tightly. He and little tanuki had long been connected in their hearts. How could he not understand that little tanuki was reluctant and afraid of the uing parting?

    Ye chen also wanted little tanuki to be his woman. However, if something really happened between him and little tanuki, little tanuki would definitely be punished by the old ancestors in the illusion Pearl.

    "Go to sleep. I''ll definitely wait for you toe back. Don''t think too much." Ye chen gently patted little tanuki''s back and said softly.

    At first, little tanuki was a little nervous and her cheeks were red and hot. After a while, when she felt that ye chen was not moving, she slowly rxed and curled up in ye Chen''s arms, slowly falling asleep. She was as quiet as a child, a trace of tears still hanging on her fair and wless face.

    Ye chen quietly gazed at little tanuki''s sleeping face. Her nose was tall and straight, and her crystal-like red lips were like jelly. They were slightly opened, bringing with them infinite charm.

    With a warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms, although separated by ayer of clothes, ye chen could still feel little tanuki''s delicate and smooth skin. The beautiful girl''s Jade-like peaks were pressed against his chest, slightly deformed by the pressure.

    The body fragrance of a youngdy was like a fragrant orchid.

    Ye Chen''s body could not help but feel a little hot but he did not do anything else. Along the way, ye chen and little tanuki had already developed a feeling of life and death. He would not let little tanuki bear the pressure because of his own desires.

    Ye chen quietly held little tanuki in his arms until little tanuki''s breathing became long. With a wave of his right hand, he took out the illusion Pearl from the heaven-earth bag beside the bed. With a whoosh, his astral body had already entered the illusion Pearl.

    A dazzling white light shone. Ye chen seemed to havee to another world. Here, birds sang, flowers bloomed, Springs flowed, and waterfalls flew. It was like a paradise.

    Ye chen could vaguely see bi Lin lying quietly in the sky above a Lake. Theke was surrounded by a mysterious array. Rays of white light flowed down and were constantly injected into bi Lin''s body.

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little sad when he saw bi Lin standing still and thought of her usual fiery and charming self. However, when he saw bi Lin''s chest rising and falling slightly from her breathing, he felt much more at ease.

    He could see that bi Lin had recovered somewhatpared to before. Ye chen did not dare to approach the formation. It would be troublesome if he destroyed it.

    At this time, there were a few soft swooshes and a white light shed. Eight figures appeared in front of ye chen. Three of them were old women with crutches. They were already old and their faces were full of wrinkles but from the outline of their faces, one could still tell that they must have been devastatingly beautiful when they were young. The other three were middle-aged women who still retained their charm. Their bodies were full and graceful, and the skin on their faces was very white and tender. The other two were graceful young women. She had a pretty face, and her every move had an indescribable charm.

    Ye Chen''s gaze could not help but be a little dazed, but he immediately became alert. He was secretly shocked. He had almost fallen into the illusion again.

    "Greetings, seniors. Junior pays his respects." Ye chen cupped his hands respectfully. He knew that these were little tanuki''s ancestors. Although they were dead, their psyche was stored in the illusion Pearl in another way.

    "This young master, many thanks for taking care of ning ''er." The two graceful young women bowed slightly and returned the greeting.

    As for the old and middle-aged women, they only nodded and sized ye chen up without a change in expression.

    One of the old women seemed to be the most authoritative of the eight people, and her face was somewhat serious.

    "Seniors, you''re too polite. This is what I should do." Ye chen said sincerely.

    "Since young master hase to the illusion Pearl to find us, you must have something to say." The old woman in the lead looked at ye chen coldly.

    "That''s right. I''vee here to thank you all for saving Ling ''er, and also to tell you all that I''ll take good care of ning'' er in the future." Ye chen did not mind the old woman''s cold attitude and still spoke humbly. He nced at the eight tanuki n ancestors ''expressions. They all had different expressions. Some looked quite friendly while some looked cold.

    "Did young master just test the degree of your Astral Soul Fusion?" The old woman in the lead had an unhappy expression on her face, asking despite knowing the answer. They were able to see the situation outside clearly from the illusion Pearl, so they naturally knew about the test of the degree of fusion of their astral souls.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded.

    "What is the result of young master''s test?" The old woman snorted.

    "Astral Soul Fusion level: 0." Ye chen did not hide anything. His expression was calm andposed. He did not feel guilty just because his Astral Soul Fusion degree was zero.

    "Then I would like to ask, how does young master want to take care of ning ''er?" The old woman raised her head slightly and mmed her walking stick on the ground as she questioned.

    Ye chen touched his nose. These tanuki n''s ancestors were not easy to deal with. However, they were doing this for little tanuki''s good.

    "Young master might think that we are too snobbish." The old woman did not wait for ye Chen''s reply and continued, " however, I have to say this. Firstly, I''ve lived for too long and seen too much. Secondly, I do have some understanding of the Tian Yuan continent. One''s talent is determined by the degree of one''s Astral Soul Fusion. If one day, ning ''er reaches thebat Emperor realm while you are still stuck at the spirit sea realm, will your rtionshipst?"

    Although ye chen understood that cultivation level would not affect his rtionship with little tanuki, he could not refute what her ancestor had said. On the one hand, it was out of respect for the elder. On the other hand, he felt that it would not make sense for a chicken to talk to a duck.

    "Having an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 doesn''t determine one''s talent in cultivation. I believe that my cultivation will not fall behind ning ''er''s," Ye chen said confidently.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 526 526-Parting

    ~~

    The old woman gave ye chen a meaningful look. She did not know where ye Chen''s confidence came from. After a moment of silence, she said,"I hope you don''t confirm your rtionship with ning ''er for the time being. It''s not that I want to be the viin, but little tanuki has a mission on her shoulders. If you can reach thebat Emperor level, I promise I won''t stop you anymore."

    "What mission?" Ye chen was puzzled.

    the tanuki n has a long history on the heaven''s origin. The most talented of us are the tanuki with ten tails. If I''m not wrong, including little tanuki, my tanuki n still has Five Ten-tailed tanuki. I can''t tell you what kind of mission it is. That day, you saw those ice sculptures in the sunken Jade Tower. The ten-tailed tanuki that died in battle was the first n leader of our tanuki n. He was a tenth level war Emperor, second only to the star Lord and the servants." The old woman''s voice was a little tired, and a sad look shed in her eyes.

    Was it rted to those ice sculptures? Ye chen frowned, feeling a little uneasy. This mission seemed to be very dangerous? However, he had no choice since the old woman was not willing to tell him.

    "I will definitely cultivate to thebat Emperor realm!" Ye chen said firmly. Whether it was for little tanuki or for the people around him, he had to make himself stronger.

    "Thank you for your understanding, young master." The few young women looked at the old woman in the lead and said with a smile, " as for Shan Ling, we will try our best to treat her. At most, she will be able to recover in one or two years.

    Ye chen nodded gratefully.

    "Seniors, I''ll take my leave first." Ye chen cupped his hands slightly and withdrew his astral body from the illusion Pearl.

    He looked at little tanuki in his arms. She was still sleeping soundly. Her cute pointed ears would move asionally, and her pink lips on her pretty face were slightly open. She looked like a pure and innocent child, and she was unspeakably adorable.

    Ye chen quietly looked at little tanuki, who was sound asleep, and his heart was filled with an indescribable peace.

    As time passed, the first light of dawn gradually appeared on the horizon.

    Little tanuki''s thick eyshes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes and saw ye Chen''s handsome and determined face. She was being watched quietly by him and could not help but blush. Then, she remembered that ye chen had held her like this for the entire night without doing anything.

    Ye chen had epted Shan Ling and tantai Ling but not her. Had her charm already be so low? Little tanuki could not help but feel a little aggrieved. Her little pink lips pouted slightly and her big watery eyes looked at ye chen sadly.

    Ye chen could not help butugh when he saw little tanuki looking at him with such an expression as soon as she woke up. What was this little fellow thinking?

    "I''ve already spoken to your ancestors. Once I reach thebat Emperor level, they won''t stop us anymore." Ye chen reached out a finger and gently touched little tanuki''s nose. He smiled confidently.  I''ll definitely cultivate to thebat Emperor rank!

    Little tanuki raised her head to look at ye chen. Ye Chen''s determined expression made her eyes tear up instantly. When she heard ye Chen''s words, she had no other requests. She bit her lower lip lightly and nodded heavily."En!"

    "Alright, you and tantai should leave." Ye chen patted little tanuki''s head and sighed.

    Little tanuki''s eyes were filled with reluctance. She hugged ye chen tightly before quickly transforming from her human form to her tanuki form andnding on ye Chen''s shoulder.

    Outside Yanyun sacred city, in the pavilion beside the road.

    The pavilion was built with a magnificent momentum, dozens of meters high, and its Center was very spacious, but it was full of people at this time.

    The deacons of the Saint spirit, Star Ocean, Qiong hai, and Ling Yuan battalions were already waiting in the pavilion. A few blood-red super Soul beasts that looked like horses were tied to the side of the pavilion.

    As for the deacons that had not been recruited, they had already left Yanyun sacred city yesterday.

    Ye chen, tantai Ling, little tanuki, Nan gongze, and the others were also present.

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen and smiled.  "I hope you won''t disappoint me." He sat on a Super Soul beast and rose into the sky with the deacon of the Holy Spirit Battalion. They quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    The sea monster Qiu tuo sat on a super spirit beast and red fiercely at tantai Ling and ye chen before also leaving in a cloud of dust.

    Yi Yan stood far away and waved his hand eagerly in tantai Ling''s direction. However, tantai Ling did not seem to see him and ignored him.

    Dressed in blue armor, tantai Ling sat valiantly on top of the Super spirit beast. She looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    "See you in a year!" Tantai Ling transmitted her voice to ye chen.

    "See you in a year." Ye chen nodded and said, " take care of yourself.

    "Can we go now?" The officer from Gxy asked tantai Ling.

    "Yes." Tantai Ling nodded and gently kicked the Super Soul beast''s abdomen. The Super Soul beast transformed into a bolt of lightning and charged forward.

    The Super spirit beast had run far away. Tantai Ling could not help but turn back. Ye Chen''s figure had already gradually disappeared into the distance. A trace of sadness shed in her eyes but she gradually became determined. She would definitely return in a year''s time.

    Little tanuki also rode away on the back of a Super Soul beast. When she left, she waved her ws frequently.

    As he watched tantai Ling and little tanuki''s figures finally disappear into the horizon, ye Chen''s eyes showed a hint of reluctance. However, his heart became even more determined. In this one year, he still had many things to do and he wanted to be stronger!

    For the sake of that promise, and for the nsmen and disciples of the star Hall who were still in danger!

    When ye chen turned his head, his eyes met Yi Yan''s. However, both ye chen and Yi Yan quickly looked away as if they could not see each other.

    Ye chen did not have a good attitude towards Yi Yan. Yi Yan also felt that if he interacted with a good-for-nothing like ye chen, it would inevitably lower his ss.

    At this moment, Yiyuan mountain walked over and swept his cold gaze over ye chen. The corners of his mouth pulled up into a sly smile and he said with ill intentions, " "They''re all gone. Are you sad?"

    Ye chen nced at the Yiyuan mountain and ignored it. Just as he was about to leave, the mountain blocked his way.

    "Good dogs don''t block the way." Ye chen snorted coldly.

    "Tsk, tsk, you''re quite arrogant!" Yiyuan mountain sneered and said, " once the two of them leave, no one can protect you. Do you still remember the ck hole spirit snakes that you killed? Those are my disciples and Grand-disciples! I''ll make you die a horrible death and pay the price!"

    As expected, the Yanyuan mountain was rted to the snake!

    the only trash in the past thousands of years with a fusion rate of 0 to his Suan ni Astral Soul. Tsk tsk, this title is really impressive.  Yiyuan mountain mocked.

    I don''t think you''re any better. I heard that you reincarnated in your fifth life. You''ve already reincarnated in your fifth life, but your Astral Soul Fusion degree is only 9. Tsk tsk!  Ye chen shook his head and sighed. He looked at Chenyuan mountain with a half-smile. Since they had already formed a grudge, ye chen had nothing to worry about.

    When he heard ye chen mention his Astral Soul Fusion rate, Yiyuan Shan''s face turned ashen. In fact, he was more concerned about his Astral Soul Fusion rate than ye chen. Among the few people from the eastern continent, his Astral Soul Fusion rate was considered the worst. Previously, he and Qiu tuo, who hade with him, shared amon enemy. However, when his Astral Soul Fusion rate was tested, he keenly noticed the look of disdain in Qiu tuo''s eyes. This made him extremely resentful but he did not dare to do anything to Qiu tuo. He was extremely aggrieved.

    "That''s still a bit better than having your Astral Soul Fusion level reach 0. As long as I cultivate to the spirit Xuan realm, I can be a noble in Yanyun sacred city, but you are nothing. If you are willing to kneel and kowtow to me, I might be able to forgive you and make you my servant or something." Yanyuan mountain''s face twisted as heughed, " I have already joined the forces of Xu Qing, the aristocrat with the most number of people in the territory of Yanyun sacred city. It will be easy to kill you!

    "So you''re already someone else''s Lackey. Tsk, tsk, you''re so proud of being someone''s dog. It seems that you''ll be a Lackey for the rest of your life. We''ll wait and see." Ye chen ignored the provocation of the Yiyuan mountain and left.

    Yiyuan mountain looked at ye Chen''s back with a cold expression. He spat and snorted coldly."Don''t think that those two women can protect you! I''ll teach you a lesson before theye back!" Although he didn''t dare to do anything against thews of the Tian Yuan continent, or he would be in trouble, there were loopholes in thews.

    Xu Qing, who was not far away, nced at ye chen and the Yanyuan mountain indifferently but did not make a sound.

    After tantai Ling, little tanuki, Nan gongze, and the others left, the Lord of Qi Yan city also returned to his residence. The people in the pavilion also dispersed.

    The first thing ye chen had to do today was to find a ce to stay. Staying in the Yanyun sacred city cost hundreds of Twilight Gold ancient coins a day. Although ye chen had hundreds of thousands of Twilight Gold ancient coins in his armguard space, he still felt that it was not worth it.

    If he didn''t live in the sacred city, then he could only choose the shanty town outside.

    The shantytown outside Yanyun sacred city was very vast. At a nce, there were all kinds of wooden structures. They were densely packed and looked a little dpidated. Most of the people who lived here had not reached the divine sea realm, and most of them had an Astral Soul Fusion level of less than 5. The people here usually worked in the privatends of the aristocrats, and came here to rest after work. After reaching the spirit sea level, the ie would increase a lot, and most people would choose to move into Yanyun sacred city.

    When he thought about the huge amount of money needed to ferry the nsmen, ye chen could not bear to spend money. He only needed a few hundred Tianyuan ancient coins to find a ce to stay in the shanty town. If he spent a few thousand Tianyuan ancient coins, he could even find a good, quiet courtyard.

    There were still quite a few Tianyuan ancient coins in the space of the armguard, which should be enough.

    Ye chen had rented a house in the courtyard in the shantytown. The daily rent was 3500 Tianyuan ancient coins. The courtyard was located by the moat of Yanyun sacred city. There were green willows nearby and the scenery was quite good. As it was a little far from the city gate, it was rtively quiet and few people woulde here.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 527 527-Entering The Pharmacist Pavilion

    ~~

    It was said that there were three people living in this courtyard, a couple and a woman. However, ye chen had not seen the three of them yet.

    After the owner led ye chen to the ce, he took a few months ''worth of money and left.

    Although the house was small, it had all the essentials. It was clean and tidy, much better than those in the shantytown, where the rent was only a few hundred Tianyuan ancient coins a day.

    3,500 Tianyuan ancient coins a day was almost a whole day''s ie for those who worked in private territory.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the bed and cultivated, circting the nine stars in his body. After eating the flesh of a Dao profound realm spirit beast, his cultivation had broken through to the second level of the spirit sea and was not far from the third level of the spirit sea. He estimated that in another five or six days, he would be able to break through to the third level of the spirit sea.

    The meat of a profound Dao spirit beast had a rather obvious effect on ordinary spirit sea powerhouses, especially when ye chen had just advanced to the spirit sea realm. The effect was immediately apparent after eating it.

    He had heard that the effects of the origin divine pill were much more powerful. He wondered what the effects would be if he ate one.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, the divine sea was heavily suppressed. It was very difficult to let the divine sea out of one''s body, unless it was in a special ce, such as the city Lord''s Manor''s martial arts field''s restriction, or in the small Tian Yuan world.

    Ye chen used his avatar technique and two identical ye Chens appeared in the room. He left one of his avatars in the room to cultivate. As for the other avatar, ye chen nned to look for a job in Yanyun sacred city like an apprentice apothecary. If he could learn alchemy, it would be very beneficial to his cultivation. Moreover, apothecary was the most profitable profession besides armament Masters.

    When he came out of the room, the courtyard door creaked open and a young girl walked in. She was rather pretty and cute. Although she could not bepared to little tanuki, tantai Ling, and Shan Ling, she was still considered above average.

    "It''s you?" The young girl was obviously stunned.

    Ye chen nced at her and found her slightly familiar. He suddenly remembered that she was the young girl transformed from the deer demon who had helped them order in the tavern!

    He couldn''t help but sigh at how small the world was.

    "Hello," he said. Ye chen smiled faintly to show his courtesy.

    Feng Yao was a member of the Tian Yuan continent''smon people. She belonged to the smoked Deer Tribe, an extremely lowly tribe. When she was young, her Astral Soul Fusion rate was only 3, so she could only struggle among the lower ss of the Tian Yuan continent. She was originally a maid in an aristocrat''s mansion, but because of some mistakes, she was expelled and found a job as a maid in a Tavern under the banner of one word in the city.

    When she saw ye chen appear here, she was extremely surprised. It should be known that ye chen had eaten millions of Shadow Gold coins in one meal and seemed to have a close rtionship with Yi Yan. As for her, she only earned fifty to sixty Shadow Gold ancient coins a month. She could not earn that much in her lifetime. In her opinion, ye chen was a person who lived at the top of Yanyun sacred city. Why would such a person choose to rent a small courtyard like this? Therefore, when she saw ye chen, her eyes shone with a strange excitement.

    "You''re a new resident here, do you need any help?" Feng Yao said very enthusiastically.

    Ye chen was not used to Feng Yao''s enthusiasm. Just as he was about to say no, he suddenly thought of something and said humbly, "  I don''t know if you have the time to bring me to the medicine master Pavilion in Yanyun sacred city. I want to find something to do there.

    "A pharmacist?" Feng Yao''s eyes lit up even more. On the Tian Yuan continent, apothecaries were the most popr profession, second only to cksmiths! Her greatest dream in this life was to find a rich husband and escape her current life. This dpidated shanty town made her feel dirty and disgusting. Every day living here made her feel like vomiting. Now, there was clearly such an opportunity in front of her. Someone like ye chen who had spent millions of Shadow Gold coins on a meal should be a low-key rich man. When she thought of the beautiful goddess-like tantai Ling who sat beside ye chen that day, she could not help but feel inferior and disappointed. She did not want to get too much from ye chen. As long as she could move out of this shanty town and live in Yanyun sacred city, she was willing to be a concubine.

    Feng Yao didn''t have time to think and immediately agreed. She said with excitement, " "Sure, I just happen to have a friend in the apothecary Pavilion. I''ll Take You There!"

    alright then. I''ve really troubled you.  Ye chen thanked her and thought that he would treat her to a meal when the time came. He asked casually, " I haven''t asked what your name is.

    "My name is Feng Yao, from the smoked Deer n." Feng Yao''s face turned red.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, mystical beasts and celestial beasts hadpletely fused with humans. After taking on human form, their thoughts were also the same as humans.

    Under Feng Yao''s lead, ye chen followed behind her and headed to Yanyun sacred city.

    "What''s your cultivation level?" Feng Yao turned around and asked. She wanted to find out more about ye chen.

    "Divine sea." Ye chen replied. On the Tian Yuan continent, one''s spirit sea cultivation was very ordinary. There was no need to hide it.

    "Divine sea?" A hint of disappointment shed across Feng Yao''s face. In Yanyun sacred city, it was impossible to be a noble with a cultivation of the spirit sea realm. Perhaps ye chen was deliberately hiding his strength. As she walked, she said, " there was a couple who lived in the same courtyard as us. The woman was very beautiful and was fancied by a noble in Yanyun sacred city. He wanted to take her as a concubine but she rejected him and married her current husband who only had a cultivation of the fifth level of the spirit sea realm. It was said that his Astral Soul Fusion degree had just reached 5. Although her Astral Soul Fusion level has just passed the threshold, her husband''s cultivation progress is very slow. In my opinion, with his talent, it will be very difficult for him to cultivate to the spirit Xuan realm in this lifetime, and he will forever be stuck at the bottom."

    Ye chen remained silent. From Feng Yao''s tone, he could tell that Feng Yao was quite snobbish. However, as an outsider, it was not convenient for ye chen toment. There was also no need to say anything. Besides, he had a favor to ask of Feng Yao.

    because they offended that noble, her husband could only move goods for others in Yanyun sacred city. His daily sry was only one Shadow Gold coin, and a few months ''sry was not even enough to buy the mostmon elixir. Furthermore, because he offended that noble, her husband did not dare to enter the small Tian Yuan world. Why did she do this? In my opinion, it''s better to marry that noble. At least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and you don''t have to be like this." As Feng Yao spoke, she asked casually, " by the way, what''s your Astral Soul Fusion rate? "

    ¡°0¡£¡±Ye chen replied calmly.

    "His Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0? You must be joking, right?" Feng Yao chuckled.  who would have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0? " She suddenly thought of something. Previously, she had heard a rumor that someone from the Dongchuan continent had an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0. Could it be that this person was the one? Thinking of this, her expression became slightly sluggish.

    "Of course I''m not joking." Ye chen naturally noticed the slight change in Feng Yao''s expression. To him, Feng Yao was just a passer-by. Ye chen naturally did not care about what she thought of him.

    "The apothecary Pavilion is up ahead." Feng Yao smiled a little awkwardly. No one knew what she was thinking about, but she looked a little distracted. e with me.

    The apothecary''s Pavilion was a Grand Hall-like building. From time to time, there would be people wearing apothecary robes going in and out of the entrance. These people all had very high status in Yanyun sacred city, and no one would casually offend an apothecary.

    Ye chen followed behind Feng Yao and entered the apothecary''s Pavilion. Inside was a spacious and towering Hall. The floor was paved with sparkling white jade. All kinds of people came and went in a hurry, not even looking at ye chen and Feng Yao.

    Feng Yao found a man who looked like an attendant and said a few words to him. Then, ye chen and Feng Yao were brought to a back hall to wait.

    After a while, a young man in a short robe came in. This man looked quite ordinary, but his eyes were still bright. After seeing Feng Yao, he immediately walked up to her enthusiastically.

    "Fengyao, what are you doing here?" The young man seemed to be very kind and even tried to please Feng Yao.

    A trace of disgust shed in Feng Yao''s eyes, and she said casually, " "He wants toe to the apothecary Pavilion to find something to do. What do you think he can do?" Feng Yao''s attitude toward ye chen had obviously changed, but she was still a little hesitant.

    Hello, I''m Xuan an. I''m from the smoked Deer n, just like Feng Yao. You can call me by my name.  Xuan an looked at ye chen and sized him up. Then, he smiled and said, " since you''re fengyao''s friend, I''ll do my best to help you.  His smile was very sincere.

    Ye chen had a good impression of this young man called Xuan an.

    "What''s the degree of your Astral Soul Fusion?" Xuan an asked. The degree of Astral Soul Fusion didn''t only determine a person''s cultivation talent, but it was also closely rted to alchemy.

    "I''m from the eastern continent, and my Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0." Ye chen did not hide anything and spoke frankly.

    "You''re the one whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0 in the test?" Xuan an''s mouth was wide open in surprise.

    "Not bad." Ye chen said. He could tell that although Xuan an was surprised, he did not look disdainful. His attitude was slightly different from Feng Yao''s.

    Feng Yao furrowed her brows and a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes. She had thought that ye chen was a rich man''s son-inw. She did not expect him to be a piece of trash with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0.

    "If his Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, then this is difficult to deal with. Generally, even if he''s a 1-star Medicine master''s apprentice, his Astral Soul Fusion rate has to be at least 5. Do you know the basics of alchemy?" Xuan an scratched his head in distress.

    "I will." Ye chen nodded.

    The alchemy of the eastern continent had been collectively referred to as the basic alchemy by the Tian Yuan continent.

    "That makes things easier. I can rmend you to a 1-star apothecary. You just have to be in charge of burning the fire, and you can get 5000 Tianyuan ancient coins a day. If you do well, you can get one or two Twilight Gold ancient coins. How was it? Are you willing to do it?" Xuan an asked ye chen.

    "Yes, I can." Ye chen was not there to earn money. He was there to learn the alchemy techniques of the Tian Yuan continent.

    alright, I''ll arrange it for you immediately. How can I contact you? " Xuan an nodded happily and asked.

    "I live in the same courtyard as miss fengyao."

    Xuan an was stunned. He looked at ye chen in confusion and then at Feng Yao. Suddenly, he smiled."I understand. You''re also a resident there, right? Don''t worry, leave it to me. " Feng Yao''s attitude toward ye chen was not that warm, which showed that the two were not a couple.

    After Xuan an agreed to help ye chen, he went to the apothecary''s Pavilion to work.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 528 528-Low Class People

    ~~

    Feng Yao did not expect ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion degree to be zero. Moreover, he had agreed to light a fire for a one-star apothecary. A look of disgust shed across her face. She had really misjudged him. She had thought that ye chen was just pretending to be low-key. After all, she had seen ye chen spend money at Yi Yan''s Tavern with her own eyes. She did not expect ye chen to be not pretending.

    "Thanks to your help, I was able to find something to do. I''ll treat miss fengyao to a mealter, okay?" Ye chen looked at Feng Yao beside him. How could he not notice the change in Feng Yao''s attitude? however, he still had to say some polite words.

    Treat? to Sir one word''s Tavern? Can you afford it with your ie? It can''t be that you''re just casually eating by the roadside, right? I''m not interested! Feng Yao cursed in her heart and shook her head.  "I''m not feeling well today, so I''ll be leaving first!" After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Looking at Feng Yao''s back, ye Chen''s lips curved into a faint smile. It was good that Feng Yao had rejected him. Ye chen did not want to have too much contact with a woman like Feng Yao.

    Ye chen returned to his rented courtyard alone.

    Although this courtyard was located in a slightly remote area, it was very quiet and suitable for cultivation. One of ye Chen''s clones sat quietly in the room to cultivate while the other clone studied secret techniques in the courtyard.

    In the small courtyard, a fewrge stones were casually ced. There were some deep dents on the stones. These dents were very smooth and should not have been caused by force. Instead, they looked like they had been sat there for years. It could be seen that someone had been cultivating very hard here.

    Ye chen picked up arge rock and sat on it to study the secret technique. After some time, the door to the courtyard creaked open from the outside and a young man and woman walked in.

    the man was about 27 or 28 years old. although he was not very handsome, he was quite masculine. his face was firm and his eyes were bright. he wore a short in robe. the robe had been washed and worn out, but it was still clean and neat.

    The woman was about 20 years old. She was petite and wore an apricot-colored dress. She looked cute and delicate. Her appearance was not stunning, but she had a gentle and quiet temperament.

    they were probably the couple who lived in the small courtyard.

    The man and woman were both humans. When they saw ye chen, a look of surprise shed across their faces. Then, they understood that ye chen must be a new resident in this courtyard.

    "I''m gu LAN." The man cupped his hands at ye chen and then turned to the woman beside him.  this is my wife, Lin Qiu. We live here. May I know how to address you, brother?"

    "I''m ye chen." Ye chen smiled and returned Gu Lan''s salute. He also nodded slightly to Lin ran beside him and said, " it seems like we''re neighbors from now on.

    Gu LAN was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and he had already cultivated to the fifth level of the divine sea. If he were in the eastern continent, he would be considered a Supreme existence. However, he was not remarkable on the Tian Yuan continent, and his life was even a little difficult. As for Gu Lan''s wife, Lin Yu, although she looked gentle and quiet, her cultivation level was actually slightly higher than Gu Lan''s.

    From Feng Yao''s words, ye chen had gained some understanding of Gu LAN and Lin ran''s situation. Lin ran had actually resisted the temptation and chose to stay by Gu Lan''s side. This made ye chen feel some admiration for her.

    Gu LAN could sense that ye chen was also a spirit sea expert. Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was slightly weaker than his, with his spirit sea cultivation base, he could easily find a job and rent a house in Yanyun sacred city. Gu LAN wondered why ye chen was living here.

    He had offended a noble in Yanyun sacred city, but ye chen did not know the reason.

    "It''s gettingte. Brother ye chen, let''s have a simple meal together." Gu LAN said enthusiastically.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Ye chen could tell that Gu Lan''s invitation was sincere. It was boring to eat alone, so he readily agreed.

    "Wanhui, go and make a few dishes. I want to drink a few sses with brother ye chen today." Gu LAN smiled and turned to Lin Wan.

    "Yes." Lin Qiu smiled gently and nced at ye chen politely before walking back to her house.

    Gu LAN stood in the courtyard and chatted with ye chen for a while. He moved a small table and three small stools into the courtyard and set them up. He also helped Lin ran ce the dishes on the table. The scene was very heartwarming.

    After a short while, a table full of dishes was ready. Gu LAN invited ye chen to take a seat while he and his wife, Lin Qiu, sat opposite ye chen.

    "I hope brother ye chen doesn''t mind my in and simple life." Lin Qiu smiled as she spoke. Her voice was soft and sweet as she filled ye chen and Gu Lan''s bowls with rice.

    "Sister-inw, what are you saying? I think it''s very good." Ye chen said sincerely. The dishes on the table were fragrant. Although most of them were vegetarian, they were made of exotic flowers and rare herbs. There was also a te of fish meat from a rare fish.

    If these things were ced in the eastern continent, they would be considered incredible spirit herbs. However, here, they were just a simple dish.

    ? Gu LAN and Lin Wan saw ye Chen''s sincerity and smiled happily. They called for more food.

    I have a few jars of wine here. Share them with big brother Gu LAN. Sister-inw, you should also have a drink.  Ye chen took out a jar of wine from the armguard space that he had brought from theherworld Pce. He opened the lid and a rich aroma of wine instantly filled the entire courtyard.

    Gu LAN was stunned for a moment when he smelled the wine. He said in surprise, " "The pure jade Orchid wine?"

    "What is the pure jade Orchid wine?" Ye chen asked. Could it be that these wines had some other origin?

    "Brother ye chen, don''t you know what this wine is?" Gu LAN looked at ye chen in confusion.

    "I obtained this wine by chance. I really don''t know what it''s called." Ye chen said with a smile.

    Gu LAN gave ye chen a meaningful look and said,"Brother ye chen, this jar of wine is worth more than ten thousand Shadow Gold coins. This wine won''t have any effect if you drink it like this. You have to put in the Yn fruit first to stimte the wine''s properties. After drinking it, it will be very beneficial to your cultivation."

    "Can you find the Yn fruit?" Ye chen asked. He did not expect the wine he had identally obtained to be worth more than ten thousand Phantom Gold per jar.

    Gu LAN looked at ye chen in surprise. Ye chen did not even know about the Jade Orchid fruit?

    Seeing Gu Lan''s expression, ye chen smiled and said,"Big brother Gu LAN, please don''t be surprised. I came from the Dongchuan continent, so I know nothing about the Tian Yuan continent."

    "From the Dongchuan continent?" Gu LAN immediately remembered that a few people from the Dongchuan continent hade to Yanyun sacred city in the past few days. Some of them had been recruited by the majorbat divisions. It was said that two people had stayed behind. He blurted out, " ye chen? You''re the one whose Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0?"

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded.

    "I''m sorry, I spoke too fast." Gu LAN quickly apologized. Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. This was probably a scar in his heart that he did not want to be mentioned.

    "I''m fine." Ye chenughed out loud.  it seems like my reputation has spread far and wide.  Naturally, he would not take the fact that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0 to heart.

    "Brother ye chen is an open-minded person. I''m like brother ye chen, I''ve never believed in this bird''s Astral Soul Fusion." Seeing that ye chen did not mind, Gu LANughed heartily.  the Yn fruit is very cheap. Almost every household has some. I''ll ask wanhui to get a few for brother ye chen.

    "Ask sister-inw to bring back a few Yn fruits. Big brother and I will try the taste of this fragrant Yn wine." Ye chen said readily. It was only ten thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins. To a ten million level, it was nothing. If he drank it, he could still earn more.

    "Brother ye chen, you can''t do that. This is a fine wine worth more than ten thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins. Wouldn''t it be a waste for your brother to drink it?" Gu LAN was a little overwhelmed by the favor and declined.

    haha, big brother Gu LAN, you don''t have to be so polite. Today, I hit it off with big brother Gu LAN. Let''s get drunk!  Ye chen said with a smile.

    Gu LAN had refused a few times but under ye Chen''s insistence, he could only nod.  "Then I''ll take advantage of brother ye Chen''s glory today. In the future, if you need anything, just let me know. As long as it''s within my power, I won''t refuse."

    "Alright," he said.

    After a while, Lin Yun took out a few Yn fruits from the room and put them into the wine jar. Suddenly, an even stronger wine fragrance hit his face, several times stronger than before.

    "Come, big brother Gu LAN, I''ll toast you!" Ye chen poured a ss for Gu LAN first, then poured a ss for himself. He picked up the wine ss and said.

    "F * ck!"

    The two of them raised their heads and drank the wine in their cups. Then, theyughed out loud together.

    The meal was a joyous one for both the host and the guests. Ye chen and Gu LAN each drank a fewrge sses while Lin Qi also had a small drink. After drinking about a third of the jar of wine, Gu LAN and Lin ran stopped drinking and asked ye chen to put the wine away.

    As the night darkened and the moon rose slowly, the bright moonlight shone on the small courtyard. The three of them sat on the small stools and chatted. Gu LAN and Lin Yao were rather nice people and got along very well with ye chen.

    "Brother ye chen, what are your ns for the future?" Gu LAN asked casually as he looked up at the moon.

    "I''m preparing to go to the apothecary Pavilion to do something." Ye chen said bluntly.

    "Brother ye chen, you know alchemy?" Gu LAN was a little surprised. Alchemy was a profession that was second only to cksmiths on the Tian Yuan continent. It was a very prestigious profession.

    "I''m just going there to start a fire." Ye chen did not know if he would be able to learn the alchemy techniques of the Tian Yuan continent, so he decided to leave it at that.

    "Being able to enter the apothecary Pavilion is a pretty good way out." Gu LAN did not think too much about it. After a moment of hesitation, he said, " if brother ye chen is not satisfied with the job at the apothecary Pavilion, I can introduce you to my big brother. He works in the territory of a noble and is more or less a manager. He can introduce you to a job, but the sry may be low.

    "Many thanks, big brother Gu LAN." Ye chen naturally would not go to the territory of a noble to work but he did not say much and just smiled.

    Just as the three of them were chatting, Feng Yao walked in from outside and nced at ye Chen''s group. She did not expect ye chen to be familiar with Gu LAN and Lin ran so quickly. A mocking smile shed across the corners of her mouth. As expected, the lower ss would always hang out with the lower ss.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 529 529

    ~~

    After today''s events, Feng Yao looked down on ye chen from the bottom of her heart. In her opinion, ye chen was destined to live at the bottom of the society while she was destined to marry a noble. When that time came, her status would be iparable to ye Chen''s. To think that when she first met ye chen today, she thought that he was a rich man''s son-inw. She could not help but secretly hate herself for her poor judgment.

    "Feng Yao is back?" Gu LAN and Lin ran greeted him warmly.

    Feng Yao nced at Gu LAN and Lin ran. She smiled stiffly as a reply and went straight back to her room.

    Although Feng Yao''s expression was cold, Gu LAN and Lin ran only smiled slightly. They did not take it to heart and seemed very open-minded.

    "Little fengyao may be a little cold, but she''s a good person. I hope you don''t mind, brother ye chen." Lin Qiu thought that ye chen and Feng Yao did not know each other and exined with a smile.

    Gu LAN also nodded in agreement.

    Feng Yao was such a snobbish woman, yet Lin Qi and Gu LAN were still speaking up for her. Ye chen was a little speechless, but he still nodded casually. He did not mention what had happened in the afternoon. There was no need for him to stoop to the level of an ignorant little girl.

    After chatting for a while more, it waste at night, and they each returned to their own rooms to rest.

    Ye chen returned to his room and fused his two clones together. After cultivating for a day and drinking some Yn wine, ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved again. In addition, the Dao profound realm spirit beast meat he had eaten before had some effect. Ye chen had a trace of a breakthrough to the third level of the spirit sea.

    Even if his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, ye chen did not believe that his cultivation speed would be any slower than those so-called geniuses.

    The next day, ye chen received news from Xuan an that he could already go to the apothecary Pavilion to work. He could light a fire for a one-star apothecary.

    Ye chen cast his avatar. One of his avatars remained in his room to continue cultivating while the other headed to the apothecary Pavilion.

    In the hall of the herbalist Pavilion, Xuan an greeted ye chen warmly when he saw him.

    "Follow me." Xuan an said, leading ye chen through a long corridor.  that one-star apothecary is called Ming Yuan. He has a fiery temper and it''s not easy to work under him. The few people before him couldn''t stand it and quit. However, the other apothecaries in the apothecary Pavilion are not short of people for the time being and I can''t arrange for them. You can only bear with it for a while. I''ll see if I can find another apothecary for you next time.

    "It''s fine. Sorry for the trouble." Ye chen smiled. He felt that Xuan an was a good young man, but he did not know why he liked Feng Yao.

    Xuan an smiled kindly and led ye chen through the long corridor. The corridor was lined with rooms on both sides. From time to time, pharmacists in long robes and apprentice alchemists in short robes would enter and leave. Looking inside, one could see a huge furnace ced in the center of the wide room. The mes were zing, filling the entire room with fire.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen felt a sense of familiarity. It reminded him of the time when he had been learning alchemy from master apothecary Xuanyi onke ind.

    He followed Xuan an into a room. Inside, a tall apothecary in an apothecary''s robe sized ye chen up with a cautious gaze. This apothecary was a middle-aged man with a full beard on his face. He had a pair of big eyes and thick eyebrows, which made him look quite fierce. He was very different from the other gentle and elegant apothecaries.

    "It''s you?" Ming Yuan''s eyes widened. He looked ye chen up and down a few times before turning to Xuan an and saying contemptuously, " can this kid do it? " His voice was like a Gong, shaking the entire room.

    Sir Mingyuan, there''s no one else.  Xuan an said with a bitter smile.

    "Yingluo, that''s good. He''ll do." Ming Yuan said, somewhat dissatisfied. He red at ye chen.  since you''re here at the apothecary Pavilion, you have to follow the rules. First, make a copy of the rules ten times. Look carefully, I''m a 1-star apothecary. When you''re lighting the fire, keep your eyes open. If you make any mistakes, I''ll beat you to death!"

    Ming Yuan seemed to be quite proud of his title as a one-star apothecary. When he looked at ye chen, he had a condescending attitude.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. This Ming Yuan was really difficult to get along with. However, his main purpose ofing here was to learn alchemy. He would bear with it for the time being.

    Xuan an looked at ye chen and smiled apologetically. He also knew that Ming Yuan was not easy to get along with.

    Ye chen saw Xuan an''s reaction and smiled in relief, indicating that he was fine.

    Xuan an was only an errand boy in the alchemy Pavilion, so this was all he could help.

    Other than Ming Yuan, who ye chen was a little disgusted with, ye chen was rtively satisfied with the rest. The job of burning fire was the easiest to learn the art of alchemy. There was also a bookshelf at the back, filled with all kinds of books rted to alchemy. He could read them when he had the time.

    The fire at the bottom of the furnace in the hall was burning fiercely. The red light of the fire reflected on ye Chen''s face.

    Ming Yuan sat in front of the furnace attentively and used his celestial Chi to control the furnace. His celestial Chi transformed into seven-colored lotus flowers at the mouth of the furnace.

    Ye chen felt a slight change in the furnace and suddenly opened his eyes.

    The alchemy of the Tian Yuan continent was truly wondrous. Even a 1-star apothecary was not something an apothecary of the eastern continent couldpare to.

    Ming Yuan was refining a first-grade divine pill of origin. It used the meat of a soul beast in the profound God Realm as the main ingredient, supplemented by seventy-two kinds of exotic flowers and fruits. It was said that if the refinement was sessful, one pill could be sold for five to six million Shadow Gold. However, if the refinement was sessful, this primordial divine pill would belong to The Alchemist Pavilion. Ming Yuan would only get a very small portion of the profits, about one or two thousand Shadow Gold ancient coins.

    The raw materials were provided by The Alchemist Pavilion. Each set of raw materials was worth hundreds of thousands of Shadow Gold ancient coins. Ming Yuan could not sessfully refine it every time. He could only seed once after five or six times or more.

    After reading an alchemy book on fire control, ye chen had some understanding of fire-burning techniques. He was able to control the fire very well.

    All of a sudden, ye chen felt the seven-colored Lotus at the mouth of the cauldron tremble.

    "Not good!" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Ming Yuan had made some mistakes in his celestial Chi control.

    Ming Yuan also realized that something was wrong and quickly tried to remedy it. However, it was toote. The seven-colored Lotus trembled violently and then exploded with a bang.

    A muffled sound came from the furnace.

    The cauldron exploded!

    Ming Yuan''s face immediately darkened and he scolded ye chen, "  f * ck, what''s wrong with you? the furnace fire is so strong. How did you control it? "

    Hearing Ming Yuan''s scolding, ye chen frowned angrily. There was no problem with his control of the fire. It was Ming Yuan who was distracted and did not control his celestial Chi well. Instead, he med ye chen for the mistake. No wonder those in charge of the fire had left.

    "What, you''re still not convinced? You caused me to lose a furnace of raw materials. Do you know how much this furnace of raw materials is worth? You can''t afford it even with eight lifetimes of money!" Ming Yuan cursed and stood up to clean up the residue inside the furnace. The inside was already charred ck.

    Ye chen did not say anything. He could not be bothered to argue with Ming Yuan. He hade here to learn alchemy. There was no need to be angry with a person like Ming Yuan.

    Seeing that ye chen did not talk back, Ming Yuan thought that ye chen was afraid. After cleaning the furnace, he put in the second set of raw materials and snorted in disdain.  low-ss people are low-ss people. They don''t have any backbone at all. No wonder they can only be fire-makers.

    After cing the second set of raw materials, Ming Yuan continued to refine.

    The second one failed again, which made Ming Yuan angry.

    you can''t even make a fire. If you fail two more times, you can f * cking get lost!

    Ye chen nced at Ming Yuan indifferently. Ming Yuan was the kind of person who had a bad temper but was not very capable. Ye chen had already seen some tricks in refining tier one origin divine pills these two times and even knew where Ming Yuan had gone wrong. However, Ming Yuan was still like a headless fly, messing around. It was lucky that he had gotten it right once!

    After cultivating the second stage of the nine Astra skies, ye Chen''s mind had expanded greatly. His thoughts were extremely sharp and he was constantly calcting the process of refining a grade one origin divine pill.

    Ye chen suddenly realized that the process of refining a tier one origin divine pill was simr to the process of refining the heaven rumbling cauldron''s shifter pill. The only difference was that the refinement of a tier one origin divine pill required some other raw materials to neutralize the medicinal properties so that the effect would be stronger.

    Ye chen was overjoyed by this discovery.

    He looked at Ming Yuan''s cauldron. It was an extremely ordinary human tier spiritual treasure. His heaven rumbling cauldron was of a much higher tier than this cauldron!

    The sess rate of refining pills was closely rted to the quality of the furnace!

    For the third time, ye chen secretly adjusted the heat to match Ming Yuan''s alchemy method.

    He had finally seeded!

    Seeing the Golden and fragrant elixir in the cauldron, Ming Yuan was very excited. He took the elixir and ran out excitedly. This time, he only tried three times and sessfully refined a first-grade origin divine pill. In the past, he would need at least five or six times. If he sessfully refined this origin divine pill, he would get more than 3000 Shadow Gold ancient coins!

    Before Ming Yuan left the room, ye chen nced at the origin divine pill. The origin divine pill in Ming Yuan''s hand was Crimson all over. It was as crystal clear as a piece of red jade and shone with an alluring luster. A strange fragrance filled the entire room. It made people feel refreshed and as if they were floating.

    This was a first-grade origin divine pill. Just from its alluring fragrance, one could tell that the medicinal power of the origin divine pill was extraordinary.

    If ye chen were to consume such an origin divine pill, based on its medicinal power, it was estimated that ye chen could directly break through to the fourth or even fifth level of the divine sea.

    Ye chen was currently only at the second level of the divine sea. He was still a little away from the third level!

    A single origin divine pill was worth five to six million Shadow Gold ancient coins!

    There were not many people in the entire Yanyun sacred city who could afford to eat origin divine pills. Although The Alchemist Pavilion produced a lot of origin divine pills every day, most of them had to be offered as a tribute to Zi Hua divine dynasty, which would then hand them over to the Dao court, which would then distribute them to the majorbat divisions.

    Even if it was only a first-grade origin divine pill, it was still an extremely luxurious resource. It was not something that ordinary people could enjoy.

    While Ming Yuan was out, ye chen quickly walked to the bookshelf by the wall. There were hundreds of alchemy books densely arranged here. As a one-star apothecary, he had to at least read these alchemy books one by one and understand them before he could start refining pills.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 530 530 Monopoly

    ~~

    Ye chen pulled out the first book on the first row of the bookshelf and flipped through it. He skimmed through ten lines at a nce and the lines of words were reflected in ye Chen''s mind as if they were engraved on it. He remembered them very clearly.

    With ye Chen''s current mind expanse, it was not difficult for him to remember these things.

    Over the past tens of thousands of years, the art of alchemy had evolved to the extreme on the Tian Yuan continent. It had been perfected by countless Alchemist Masters, and the new theories they had created were beyond the imagination of the eastern continent''s alchemists. It was no wonder that any random 1-star apothecary was equivalent to a divine craftsman apothecary on the eastern continent.

    After reading all this information, it wasn''t difficult to be a one-star apothecary. It was said that Ming Yuan had been refining pills for decades, but he was only a one-star apothecary. It could only be said that his aptitude was too dull.

    This information was all from the hands of a master, and it was their valuable experience.

    Standing on the shoulders of a giant, how could the art of alchemy not work?

    If master Xuanyi or senior brother Li Qing came over and read these alchemy books, it would probably be very easy for them to reach the level of a 1-star apothecary. After all, they all had a deep foundation in alchemy.

    In half an hour, ye chen had already read three alchemy books that were as thick as a finger and had firmly memorized the contents in his mind.

    Just as ye chen was flipping through these alchemy books, Ming Yuan walked in from outside. He saw ye chen flipping through the alchemy books and snorted disdainfully.

    When he saw Ming Yuan enter, ye chen put the alchemy book back in its original ce and sat back in front of the furnace.

    "You''re just a fire-maker, do you think that you can be a 1-star apothecary just by reading these alchemy books? This is simply a fool''s dream!" Ming Yuan''s face was full of sarcasm.  on the Tian Yuan continent, how many people want to go from low ss to high ss? do you think you can secretly learn alchemy by reading these alchemy books? You''d better give up on this idea as soon as possible. You''re just a fire-maker now, and you''ll still be one in the future. Don''t even think about turning over a new leaf in this lifetime!"

    Ye chen ignored Ming Yuan and focused on digesting everything he had just learned. He treated it as if a dog was barking in his ear.

    Seeing ye Chen''s expressionless face and silence, Ming Yuan was a little dissatisfied. His eyes revealed a trace of bad intentions and he mocked, " "If you want to be a 1-star apothecary, your Astral Soul Fusion must be at least 20. Do you have that? I''ve heard that you''re from the eastern continent, with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. Tsk tsk, you''re the only one in the past thousands of years to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, and you didn''t even kill yourself. Your skin is also one of the thickest in the past thousands of years!"

    After Ming Yuan said a few words, he saw that ye chen had no reaction and felt bored. He did not say anything more. Just now, the third set of materials had been refined into a grade one origin divine pill. He was in a good mood and felt that ye chen was barely qualified to be a fire Maker. If he went too far and ye chen really killed himself, it would be a pity. After all, it was difficult to find a good fire Boy.

    Ming Yuan refined a few more medicinal pills. Basically, he would seed once every three times. This made him quite excited, and his words of ridicule toward ye chen decreased. Every time he went out to hand over the medicinal pills to the apothecary Pavilion, ye chen would quickly flip through the alchemy books on the shelf and put them down before Ming Yuan returned.

    In one day, ye chen had read more than a dozen books that were as thick as a finger.

    The news that Ming Yuan had sessfully refined five first-grade origin divine pills in a day spread quickly through the entire Alchemist Pavilion. The alchemists in The Alchemist Pavilion clicked their tongues in wonder. Did Ming Yuan suddenly have a breakthrough in his alchemy skills?

    Ming Yuan had a fiery temper andcked patience. His aptitude was also very ordinary. His sess rate in alchemy had always been the kind that ranked at the bottom in the entire apothecary Pavilion. The fire children under him had also changed one after another, bing theughing stock of the entire apothecary Pavilion. However, no one had expected that he would suddenly explode. His sess rate in alchemy suddenly became the kind that was the highest among the one-star apothecaries in the apothecary Pavilion.

    An ordinary 1-star apothecary would be at their limit if they could sessfully refine two to three divine origin pills a day. The higher the sess rate of refining pills, the less raw materials they would waste.

    Ming Yuan refined five first-grade origin divine pills in a day. This efficiency was enough to make the alchemists shocked and envious.

    As a result, Ming Yuan was quite proud of himself in the pharmacist Pavilion. Even when he walked, he was a lot more arrogant.

    In an inner hall of the apothecary Pavilion, an old man with white hair and a white beard sat behind a wide table. In front of him stood a few people who were reporting to him about today''s work.

    This old man was called Jiang Tao. He was one of the many supervisors of the apothecary Pavilion. He had a total of seven one-star apothecaries under him, and Ming Yuan was one of them.

    Looking at the booklet that was handed to him, Jiang Tao''s wrinkled old face shed with some surprise. He said, "  why did Mingyuan refine so many first-grade origin divine pills today? "

    we''re not sure either. ording to him, he had a breakthrough in his alchemy skills, which was why his sess rate was so high.  One of them replied respectfully.

    "He found the child?" Jiang Tao asked. Previously, because he couldn''t find the fire child, Ming Yuan had not produced any medicinal pills for five or six days in a row. Moreover, the failure rate of the previous Alchemist refining was extremely high, almost causing The Alchemist Pavilion to lose money. He was considering whether to fire Ming Yuan, but he didn''t expect that there would suddenly be a turn for the better. Ming Yuan had made him look at him in a new light.

    "Yes, he''s a neer."

    Jiang Tao nodded slightly and said, " maybe this fire child is morepatible with Ming Yuan. Ming Yuan has a fiery temper. It''s probably not easy to work under him. Give the fire child more money. Increase it to five Shadow Gold.

    "Yes!" The people below nodded, showing a bit of envy. They could only get three Shadow Gold a day, and the fire Boy actually received more money than them. But since the supervisor had said so, how could they dare to say anything?

    Ming Yuan returned to his alchemy room with satisfaction and nced at ye chen.   that''s all for today''s work. You can go back now. Remember toe on time tomorrow.

    Ye chen did not reply. He turned around and left the alchemy room.

    Seeing that ye chen did not show any respect to him, Ming Yuan snorted softly but did not say anything. Firstly, he was satisfied with ye Chen''s work. Secondly, he was in a good mood today, so he did not argue with ye chen. He hummed a little song and turned around to leave.

    Ye chen walked to the room at the end of the apothecary''s Pavilion. It was the apothecary''s ountant''s room.

    A few old men were doing some calctions.

    Ye chen gave his name.

    "Today, you will receive five Shadow Gold coins." One of the old men looked down at the ount book and said to ye chen.

    "Five Shadow Gold coins. How could there be so much?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. It was not that ye chen cared about these five pieces of Twilight Gold, but he was just a little surprised that he had received more money than he had reserved.

    "Supervisor Jiang Tao said so. If you have any questions, you can ask him."

    Ye chen thought about it. Perhaps he had done better today, so he had received more. Five pieces of Twilight Gold were indeed a lot to ordinary people but ye chen did not care at all. His main purpose here was not to earn these five pieces of Twilight Gold but to learn the art of alchemy.

    However, since there was money to be earned, ye chen still had to take it. After taking five pieces of Twilight Gold, ye chen casually put them in the armguard space and turned to leave.

    Not far from ye chen, an old man stood upright. It was the supervisor called Jiang Tao. He happened to pass by and saw ye chen collecting the money. He looked at ye Chen''s back thoughtfully. An average person could only earn one or two Twilight Gold ancient coins a day. Ye chen did not even look excited when he suddenly had a windfall.

    He had already investigated ye Chen''s background. Ye chen was the person who had previously caused amotion with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 and came from the Dongchuan continent.

    the moment he came, Mingyuan''s pill refinement sess rate rose to such a degree. This young man is very interesting.  Jiang Tao muttered to himself for a moment.

    After ye chen left the apothecary''s Pavilion, he took out a piece of paper on which the names of more than sixty exotic flowers and fruits were written. These were all the raw materials to refine a tier one origin divine pill. Ye chen was prepared to gather these raw materials and refine an origin divine pill himself.

    Ye chen entered a medicinal shop.

    "Shopkeeper, do you have these five herbs?" Ye chen asked, ready to search one by one.

    "There are three of them."

    alright, three coins each.

    Ye chen had visited more than ten medicinal stores in Yanyun sacred city and collected a total of forty or so raw materials. He had spent fifty to sixty thousand Twilight Gold ancient coins but there were still more than twenty raw materials left. He could not find them in any medicinal store and could not find them even after asking around.

    Ye chen had no choice but to return to his residence.

    Seeing that Gu LAN and Lin Qi were there, ye chen handed them a piece of paper and asked, " "Big brother Gu LAN, do you know where I can find these medicinal herbs?"

    Gu LAN nced at the prescription ye chen handed over and his expression froze. He looked up at ye chen and said, " "What do you want to do with these herbs? These herbs are very expensive, and they''re prohibited from being sold."

    "Prohibited from buying and selling? Why?" Ye chen asked in surprise.

    these herbs are all ingredients for making a Grade 1 origin divine pill. They are under strict control and ordinary people can''t buy them. If you want to buy these ingredients, you''ll have to be at least a bronze Lord.

    "Title of nobility?" Ye chen was puzzled.

    "That''s right. On our Tian Yuan continent, the court will grant different titles based on the individual''s contribution to the continent." Seeing that ye chen did not know, Gu LAN exined it to him in detail.

    Originally, the title of nobility was divided into five ranks: copper, silver, gold, purple gold, and pure gold. There were two ways to promote the title of nobility. One was to go to Tianyuan ancient city and make military achievements. The other was to contribute a certain amount of money to the divine dynasty. Only then would the divine dynasty grant you a title of nobility. Moreover, the power of the divine dynasty was limited. It could only grant three titles of nobility, namely copper, silver, and gold. Among them, purple gold and pure gold could only be granted by the Dao court.

    It was very difficult to obtain a title of nobility. Even the lowest rank of a copper Lord required at least twenty million Shadow Gold coins, not to mention the higher ranks.

    In the entire Yanyun sacred city, there were only a few people who had obtained the bronze rank, and only Qi Yan city Lord had obtained the silver rank.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 531 Entering The Small Tian Yuan World?

    ~~

    After listening to Gu Lan''s introduction, ye chen had a headache. He needed twenty million Phantom Gold to obtain the bronze rank and be qualified to buy these raw materials? It was no wonder that those 1-star apothecaries were willing to work for the apothecary Pavilion. This was because these raw materials were controlled very strictly. Outside the apothecary Pavilion, even if they were 1-star apothecaries, it would be useless if they could not find the materials to refine pills.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, it was truly difficult to rise to the upper echelons of society. Unless one''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was high enough to attract the attention of the upper echelons, one would forever be under theirplete control, working hard every day with a measly sry.

    Ye Chen''s idea of refining the origin divine pill on his own could not be realized for the time being. He looked at the raw materials he had just bought in the armguard space and decided to keep them for now. He might be able to find other raw materials in the future and refine the origin divine pill at that time.

    Even if he learned alchemy and became a 1-star apothecary, he would not be able to refine pills himself. Although a 1-star apothecary could earn a considerable ie from the apothecary Guild, he could at most earn 10000 to 20000 Shadow Gold coins a day. In a year, he would only earn a few million Shadow Gold coins. It was unrealistic to earn money in this way to ferry the people of the tribe.

    "Big brother Gu LAN, is there any way to quickly earn a lot of money?" Ye chen looked at Gu LAN and asked.

    "Brother ye chen, are you in urgent need of money?" Gu LAN was about to say, " I still have some here. Why don''t I lend it to you first? " suddenly, he remembered that ye chen had taken out the Yn wine that was worth ten thousand Shadow Gold to drink. His little savings were probably just a drop in the bucket for ye chen. The amount of money ye chen needed must be huge.

    "Not bad." ye chen nodded solemnly.

    for people like us, if we want to earn a lot of money, there is only one way, and that is to head to the small Tian Yuan world! However, the small Tian Yuan world was extremely dangerous, and one could be killed if they were not careful.  furthermore, going to the small Tian Yuan world requires some financial support. You need at least 100000 Shadow Gold to be qualified to form a team to go to the small Tian Yuan world. The team needs at least six people.  Gu LAN forced a smile.  if no one organized it and you go in alone, those at the spirit sea realm will almost certainly die.

    Enter the small Tian Yuan world? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He was a little afraid of the unknown small Tian Yuan world. After all, there were not only spirit beasts in the small Tian Yuan world. There were also many people from Yanyun sacred city. He seemed to have a lot of enemies in Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He thought to himself,''I have an immortal state clone secret technique. If I only let one clone in, even if it dies, it will only lose thirty percent of its cultivation. It can bepensated by eating some spirit herbs or something. It won''t endanger his life. If he cane out alive, he''ll make a big profit.''

    I want to enter the small Tian Yuan world. I wonder if big brother Gu LAN has any way for me to find some people who want to enter the small Tian Yuan world!  Ye Chen''s expression was firm. He was ready to go all out and take a gamble!

    "Brother ye chen, do you really want to go?" Gu LAN nced at ye chen, his eyes flickering. After a moment of silence, he transmitted his voice to ye chen, " brother ye chen, there''s something that you must not tell your sister-inw Lin Qiu.

    Ye chen did not know why Gu LAN would say that. He was slightly stunned and nodded.

    "I have a big brother called Gu Fei, and he''s a steward of a noble family. As a steward, he could have lived a very good life, but he actually owes a lot of money, so he''s been having a hard time recently. He found a few brothers, all of whom had a difficult life. Everyone was at the divine sea level. Including me, there were seven people. Big brother Gu Fei has managed to find a way to raise 70000 Shadow Gold coins, and we should be able to gather 100000 Shadow Gold coins within two months. We''re ready to go to the small heaven''s origin world and take a gamble! If you''re willing, you cane with us." When Gu LAN sent a voice transmission, he looked left and right, as if he was afraid that Lin Yu would find out.

    Ye chen frowned and said,"didn''t big brother Gu LAN offend a noble from Yanyun sacred city?" The aristocrat might send people to kill big brother Gu LAN. If something happens to big brother Gu LAN, what about sister-inw?"

    your sister-inw has suffered a lot with me. I don''t want to live like this for the rest of my life. Even if I have to risk my life, I want to let your sister-inw live a good life.  Gu LAN said with a firm expression, " besides, that incident happened a few years ago. That person probably didn''t expect that my brother would suddenlye up with 100000 Shadow Gold ancient coins. Before he could react, we''d probably have returned with a full load. As a man, I can''t always be so cowardly and lower my head to others!"

    Ye chen knew that Gu LAN was taking a risk. Entering the small Tian Yuan world was a gamble for wealth and could be life-threatening at any time. However, Gu LAN still decided to do so.

    "Big brother Gu LAN, please tell me about the situation in the small Tian Yuan world," ye chen said after a moment of silence.

    Gu LAN nodded and said,"our Yanyun sacred city has a total of 60 small Tian Yuan worlds." Every small Tian Yuan world is an independent space opened up by the star Lord. It is said that it is connected to others, and there are many modified soul beasts that can live on thoses. These soul beasts constantly devour and grow, and then the people of the Tian Yuan continent will use teleportation arrays to arrive there and kill those soul beasts."

    among these small Tian Yuan worlds, the cheapest teleportation costs 100000. Some cost 110000 or 120000. Every small Tian Yuan world has a different type of soul beast. We''re going to a made entirely of water. There are many fish-type soul beasts that live in the water."

    "Why do you want to hunt fish-type soul beasts?" Ye chen frowned slightly. They could not move freely in the water while fish-type soul beasts moved extremely quickly in the water. Would it not be much more difficult to hunt them?

    "In fact, with the cultivation technique that we cultivate, we are most suitable for hunting wood-type soul beasts. However, the cheapest entry into the wood-type small Tian Yuan world costs 130000 pieces of gold. A hundred thousand Shadow Gold coins is already the limit." Gu LAN smiled bitterly. When he said these things, he was very careful, not wanting Lin Qi to notice.

    Ye chen sighed to himself. Gu LAN and the others were indeed living in poverty.

    the strongest soul beasts in the small Tian Yuan world that we can enter are only at the tenth level of the divine sea realm. Most of them are at the Demon King, boundless beginning, and transcendent stage. We can stay in there for three days. If everything goes smoothly, we can earn at least three hundred thousand Phantom Gold. If you''re lucky, you''ll be able to earn over a million Shadow Gold ancient coins." Gu LAN said with some longing.

    Of course, there were also some who never came out after entering.

    To the upper echelons of the Tian Yuan continent, the number of deaths in the small Tian Yuan world every year was an eptable number. That was because, in their eyes, these cultivators with low fusion rates of their astral souls and no talent, no matter how many of them died, it would not affect the overall situation.

    The lives of the people on the Tian Yuan continent were extremely long, and the number of people born each year was an extremelyrge number. If some did not die in battle or starve to death, the Tian Yuan continent would not be able to support such arge number of people.

    The higher-ups encouraged talented people to have more children, while the lower-ss poption, the fewer the better.

    The small Tian Yuan world was a ce that countless Warriors of the Divine sea loved and feared. If they were lucky, just three days ''worth of earnings could allow them to live the life they wanted. What they were afraid of was the number of people who died in the small Tian Yuan world every year.

    Even if it was a million Phantom Gold coins, ye chen was not very interested. If a million Phantom Gold coins were divided among eight people, it would only be a few hundred thousand.

    It was still too far away from ye Chen''s goal.

    But on the Tian Yuan continent, other than nobles with privatends, there was nothing that could earn money faster than entering the small Tian Yuan world.

    With Master Lion around, ye Chen''s efficiency in exploring the small Tian Yuan world would definitely be much higher than that of ordinary people. Ye chen was prepared to explore the small Tian Yuan world first. With his clone going, he did not have to worry about his safety. However, was it worth it for Gu LAN to go to the small Tian Yuan world without Lin Yun knowing?

    However, no matter how ye chen tried to persuade him, Gu LAN would still go. Ye chen understood Gu Lan''s thoughts. As a man, how could he live such a useless life and let his woman suffer with him? Why not take this opportunity to take a gamble?

    "Big brother Gu LAN, when are you guys nning to leave?" Ye chen looked at Gu LAN and asked.

    we''ll have to see when my big brother can gather 100000 pieces of gold. As long as he can, we''ll go immediately!  Gu LAN said. They had been waiting for a long time. In another two months, they would definitely be able to gather 100000 Shadow Gold!

    "I''ll pay for the rest of the money." Ye chen said after a moment of silence.

    "You''ll pay for the rest of the money?" Gu LAN was stunned. He nced at ye chen.  you have thirty thousand pieces of Twilight Gold? "

    "Yes." Ye chen nodded.

    Gu LAN looked a little excited and solemnly said, "  thank you, brother ye chen. If there''s any profit in the small Tian Yuan world, it''s calcted like this. 50% will be split among eight people, and the other 50% will be split ording to the investor''s share. Brother ye chen invested 30000 Phantom Gold, so you''ll get an additional 15% of the profit.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It turned out that investors could get a higher share, but it did not seem to be a lot.

    "Then I''ll go inform my big brother. We can leave tomorrow or the day after!" Gu LAN said excitedly. After bidding Lin Qi goodbye, he hurried out of the door.

    Ye chen nced at Lin ran, who was busy in the house. Was it appropriate to carry Lin ran like this? However, ye chen would not tell Lin Qiu. He would make Lin Qiu worry too much. Ye chen had a good impression of the couple, Gu LAN and Lin ran. If Gu LAN could return safely, their lives would not be so difficult.

    two hourster, gun returned and transmitted a message to ye chen, " "Brother ye chen, it''s been decided. We''ll gather at the city gate at eight o ''clock tomorrow morning."

    "Yes." Ye chen nodded.

    They discussed some details, and Gu LAN appeared rather excited. This was not surprising. In order to enter the small Tian Yuan world, they had prepared for a long time. Now that they could finally make it, how could he not be excited?

    On the Tian Yuan continent, the aristocrats would often fork out money to hire a few divine sea experts to form teams and enter the small Tian Yuan world. Of all the profits, the aristocrats would take 80%, while the remaining 20% would be split among the team members. Therefore, many people who formed teams to enter the small Tian Yuan world would work for the aristocrats at the risk of their lives. This time, it was their own group! If there were any profits, everyone would be able to get a lot!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 532 532-Forming A Team And Setting Off

    ~~

    Gu LAN could only earn a few hundred Shadow Gold coins a year. If everything went well this time, he would be able to get at least ten thousand or even tens of thousands of Shadow Gold coins. This was a very shocking amount of money for him and Lin Yu.

    Ye chen already had a n. Of his two clones, one would continue to study alchemy at the apothecary Pavilion while the other would follow Gu LAN and the others into the small Tian Yuan world. He hoped that this trip would go smoothly!

    Just as ye chen and Gu LAN were discussing, two people walked in from outside. One was Xuan an from the herbalist Pavilion, and the other was Feng Yao. The two seemed to be arguing about something.

    fengyao, although I don''t have any abilities, you have to believe me. I can definitely lead you to a better life!  Xuan an pleaded.

    "What abilities do you have? Just based on that measly remuneration you earn from running errands in the herbalist Pavilion? This is so funny!" Feng Yao nced at Xuan an and snorted coldly. During her time as a maid at Yi Yan''s Tavern, she had seen many nobles spend money like it was dirt. Those people could spend tens of thousands of Shadow Gold just for a simple meal. With Xuan an''s ability, there was no way he could let her live such a life!

    "Fengyao, I''ll definitely work hard." xuan an took feng yao''s hand.

    Feng Yao flung Xuan an''s hand away and mmed the door behind her.

    The door mmed shut in front of Xuan an. His figure outside the door looked particrly lonely.

    xuan an stood there quietly for a moment. when he turned around and saw ye chen and gun, he smiled bitterly and walked up to them.

    "Big brother Gu LAN, brother ye chen." Xuan an walked up and greeted him, his expression returning to normal.

    Gu LAN nodded at Xuan an and transmitted a message to ye chen, " pared to Xuan ''an, I think I''m much luckier to have your sister-inw by my side. She has never asked for anything from me. She gave up the chance to be a noble and lived such a poor life with me. How can I not do anything? "

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He knew what Gu LAN was feeling. To Gu LAN, tomorrow''s trip was an opportunity to fight for his life. He would definitely not let it go.

    "Xuan an, you don''t need this kind of woman. If you set your eyes on this kind of woman, you won''t be able to achieve anything in your life. What you need to do is to make yourself better. When the timees, you''ll naturally meet better women." Ye chen thought about it and decided to persuade Xuan an. That was all he could say. As for the final decision, it would be up to Xuan an.

    Ye chen could not help but think of little Rou, little tanuki, bi Lin, and tantai Ling. What did he, ye chen, do to deserve the sincere love of these girls? like Gu LAN, he felt very lucky to have met them.

    Xuan an was stunned for a moment and then fell silent. A pained expression appeared on his face. He understood what ye chen had said but he could not make a decision every time. He hoped that Feng Yao would change her mind and be with him.

    "Xuan an, you''ve been walking around here for quite some time. Your sister-inw and I think you''re a pretty good kid, but you might''ve just been a little depressed. You have to understand that a couple who can live for a long time, no matter rich or poor, will always know each other. This way, even if they don''t live a luxurious life, they will feel a kind of peaceful happiness." Gu LAN patted Xuan an''s shoulder and sighed with emotion.

    Upon hearing Gu Lan''s words, Xuan an seemed to have understood something. Weren''t gu LAN and Lin ran such a couple? Lin ran would rather give up the opportunity to be a noble than be with Gu LAN. On the other hand, Feng Yao wanted to be a noble at all times. Even if he pursued Feng Yao one day, if Feng Yao had the opportunity to climb up the branches and be a Phoenix, she would definitely leave him.

    Why would he still want to protect a woman he was destined to lose?

    "Thank you, big brother Gu LAN, brother ye chen." Xuan an said sincerely. Although he was still reluctant, he had made up his mind to make a decision.

    After Xuan an left, ye chen and Gu LAN looked at each other and smiled.

    It was a quiet night.

    By the next morning, one of ye Chen''s clones had already left for the apothecary Pavilion. The other clone exchanged a nce with Gu LAN and also left.

    Gu LAN pretended to go to work first, then he would make a detour to meet ye chen at the city gate.

    As usual, Lin ran probably did not discover anything. She went out with Gu LAN and then went to do their own work.

    At the entrance of Yanyun sacred city, people were going in and out, it was very lively.

    Ye chen waited at the city gate for a while and saw Gu LAN walking over from a distance.

    Seeing ye chen, Gu LAN rxed and smiled.  "It wasn''t easy to send your sister-inw away. Follow me!"

    Gu LAN brought ye chen to a corner by the city wall. There were already six people waiting there. The leader looked somewhat simr to Gu LAN. At first nce, one could tell that they were brothers, just that they were slightly older and had a full beard.

    "You must be brother ye chen. Gu LAN told me before that my name is Gu Fei." The leading middle-aged man cupped his hands and said. He was wearing a ck armor and had a tall and sturdy figure. One look at his expression and one could tell that he was a very straightforward person.

    Hello, big brother Gu Fei.  Ye chen cupped his hands in return. He had learned from Gu LAN that Gu Fei was already at the eighth level of the spirit sea.

    let me introduce you. This is hou ye. We all call him monkey. He is at the fifth level of the divine sea realm.  Gu Fei pointed to a skinny man beside him.

    "Hello," he said. Hou ye smiled and greeted him. Although he was very thin, he was very energetic. His eyes were bright. He was wearing a set of silver light armor, which made him look very agile. It was very fitting for his nickname,"monkey."

    "These are hou Ling, hou ye''s younger brother at the fifth level of the divine sea realm, Xiao Yue at the fifth level of the divine sea realm, Lin Nan at the fifth level of the divine sea realm, and Ming Yue at the fourth level of the divine sea realm." Gu Fei gave a full introduction. Other than brightmoon, who was a girl at the fourth level of the divine sea realm, the others were all at the fifth level.

    Ming Yue was about eighteen or neen years old. Her face was delicate and pretty. Just like her name, she gave off a refreshing feeling like the moon. She was dressed in a neat, tight-fitting outfit and a short purple skirt that reached her knees. She wore long boots with a short dagger on the edge of the boots, making her look very capable and experienced. Her figure was very good, round and full, especially her pair of Jade peaks in front. She sized up the neer ye chen without any fear, her face unchanged.

    As for the other three, hou Ling, Xiao Yue, and Lin Nan were all young people around the age of twenty. They were all full of energy and were eager to try.

    These people greeted ye chen, and ye chen returned their greetings with cupped fists. They all felt good about each other.

    "What''s brother ye Chen''s cultivation base?" Hou ye could not see through ye Chen''s cultivation base, so he asked directly.

    "The second level of the divine sea realm." Ye chen did not hide anything from him. He could tell that in this team, other than Gu Fei, who was the leader, hou ye should also have quite a bit of weight.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Gu Fei, hou ye, and the others looked at each other, their expressions turning serious. With their cultivation at the second level of the divine sea realm, it would be dangerous for them to go to the small Tian Yuan world.

    Gu Fei pondered for a moment.  how about this? don''t act alone once we''re in the small heaven''s origin world. Stick close to us.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen nodded. Although he was only at the second level of the spirit sea, ye chen was confident that he would have no problem keeping himself alive. As for whether he could defeat a fifth level spirit sea expert, ye chen himself was not very sure.

    "Alright, let''s go!" Gu Fei''s expression froze for a moment when he saw something behind Gu LAN.

    Everyone turned around and saw Lin Qi walking toward them. He was staring at Gu LAN without blinking. Everyone stood awkwardly in their original spots.

    Gu Fei red at Lin Nan, who had no choice but to shrink her head back and put on an aggrieved look. Lin ran was Lin Nan''s older sister. Lin Nan was most likely the one who told Lin ran that Gu LAN was going to the small Tian Yuan world.

    I also want to go to the small Tian Yuan world.  Lin Yu looked at Gu LAN, then at Gu Fei, and said this in a serious tone.

    Gu LAN and Gu Fei both knew that Lin Yu might look gentle, but she was actually a very opinionated woman. Once she had made up her mind, even ten bulls would not be able to pull her back.

    Wanwan, go back. The small Tian Yuan world is too dangerous. You can''t go.  Gu LAN helplessly stepped forward and gently advised.

    "Why can you all go but I can''t? You''re only at the fifth level of the divine sea, but I''m already at the sixth level." Lin ran''s tone was firm and did not allow for any rebuttal. Seeing Gu Lan''s helpless expression, she softened her voice and said, " we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. Do you think I would be at ease letting you enter the small Tian Yuan world alone? If we encounter any danger in the small Tian Yuan world, the two of us can take care of each other. Even if we die, we will die together, and it will be a worthy death."

    Gu LAN, let sister-inw follow us. It''ll be fine. We''ll be fine as long as we''re careful.  Gu Fei said after a moment of silence.

    Gu LAN saw the determination in Lin ran''s eyes and knew that it was useless to persuade her. He gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement.

    A happy smile appeared on Lin ran''s face. She reached out to hold Gu Lan''s hand, and Gu LAN clenched her hand tightly.

    As a result, the team had one more person, making it nine. One more person and they would reach the upper limit.

    The group set off and left Yanyun sacred city. On the main road, their destination was the small Tian Yuan world! The entrance to the small Tian Yuan world was in the mountains to the North of Yanyun sacred city. It would take about half an hour to walk there. Both sides were private territories, and only nobles were allowed to fly there.

    In the northern mountains, there was an extremely open and tnd in a deep valley. A huge teleportation array was set up here, which formed six towering and magnificent gates, emitting bursts of Holy brilliance, which made people feel awe.

    The six doors were distributed in different positions on the hill. Under each door made of light was a thick stone door. The stone door was carved withplicated patterns and exuded rich spatial power. One could be teleported to another ce after entering these stone doors. These stone doors were guarded by specialized people. One had to pay a certain amount of money to enter, and each stone door was connected to ten small Tian Yuan worlds.

    Ye Chen''s group entered from the entrance of the valley. The entire Valley was packed with people and bustling with activity. Small teams were ready to go. There were many people entering the small Tian Yuan world every day.

    Aftering here, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue and the rest were all excited. This was their first time entering the small Tian Yuan world as a group. For the sake of their future, they were prepared to risk their lives!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 533 They Are Not Here

    ~~

    the first stone door leads to ten small Tian Yuan worlds. Among them, the water element Cang hai has the cheapest teleportation fee, which is only 100000 Shadow Gold. The second wood element, cloudy wood star, is much more expensive, which is 130000 Shadow Gold. The others are even more expensive, some of which cost 150000 Shadow Gold.  Gu Fei said in a low voice. He knew that ye chen had just arrived on the Tian Yuan continent, so he did not know much about this.

    "Are there any natives in those ces?" Ye chen asked.

    "No. There are tens of thousands ofs around the heaven''s origin, but only the heaven''s origin has an Astral Soul that can give birth to intelligent life. The others can only be used as food for Soul beasts. After the soul beasts were modified by the two star masters, they could already adapt to extremely harsh environments. It can survive on any form of."

    Of the tens of thousands ofs, only the heaven''s origin had intelligent life? The two star masters were able to modify the soul beasts so that they could adapt to the living environment of others?

    This was truly a magical world, especially for those super-powerful beings who could transforms. The abilities of these people were simply beyond imagination.

    Ye chen and the other nine arrived at the first stone door. The steward in charge of the stone door swept a cold nce at ye chen, Gu Fei, and the others. This steward was a Dao profound expert. ording to Gu Fei, this steward was sent by the Dao court, and even the city Lord of Qi Yan city had to serve him with great care and respect. Usually, other than the city Lord, this manager would not talk much nonsense with anyone.

    Just as ye chen was about to pass the money to Gu Fei and enter the small Tian Yuan world, six figures walked toward him.

    Gu Fei''s heart sank the moment he saw them. These six men were all subordinates of Fang Yu, a noble from the city, and it just so happened that Fang Yu had a grudge against them. Back then, Fang Yu wanted to marry Lin ran as a concubine but was rejected by her. Instead, he married the poor Gu LAN. This incident had made Fang Yu aughingstock among the other nobles, so Fang Yu had always been brooding over this matter.

    These six people were all at the tenth level of the divine sea realm. If they followed him into the small Tian Yuan world, things would probably be bad!

    you guys actually want to enter the small Tian Yuan world to fish for money. Tsk tsk, you have to be careful in the small Tian Yuan world. Danger lurks everywhere. Don''t lose your lives there.  The leader of the six men, a man with a big beard, looked at Gu LAN, Gu Fei, and the others with ill intentions.

    His name was Feng rongtao and he was Fang Yu''s servant. He knew that Fang Yu did not like Gu LAN and would usually bully Gu LAN whenever he had the chance so that he could ask Fang Yu for a reward. This time, he had actually seen Gu LAN trying to enter the small Tian Yuan world. His eyes rolled around, and the corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others clenched their fists tightly. This was an undisguised threat.

    Seeing the indignant expressions on Gu LAN and the others ''faces, Feng rongtao and a few othersughed and walked to the other side to talk to some other people. There were other teams under themand of several other aristocrats there, and they were all preparing to head to the small Tian Yuan world.

    The rtionships between the nobles in the entire Yanyun sacred city wereplicated, and ordinary civilians couldn''t win against them.

    Big brother Gu Fei, what do we do now? " Lin Nan, Xiao Yue and the others asked with a worried look.

    The moment they entered the small Tian Yuan world, Feng rongtao and the others would immediately follow. In the small Tian Yuan world, they were no match for these experts at the tenth level of the divine sea.

    Gu Fei''s face showed an intense struggle as he gritted his teeth. A momentter, he sighed and said, " "Forget it, we''re not going."

    but, Zhenzhen.  Lin Nan, Xiao Yue and the others were disappointed when they heard the decision. They were young and their hearts were filled with injustice and unwillingness. They finally had such a chance, were they going to give it up just like that?

    Ye chen frowned. He thought for a moment and asked,  big brother Gu Fei, are we allowed to kill as we please the moment we enter the small Tian Yuan world? "

    Gu Fei shook his head.  we''ll be teleporting to the small Tian Yuan world from here. There''s a formation over there, and it''s protected by a restriction. Anyone who''s within that restriction will still have to abide by the court of Daoism''sws; killing is prohibited.

    I have an idea. Let''s enter the small Tian Yuan world!  Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he smiled.

    "But if they follow us in, we''ll be in trouble."

    "Even if they follow us in, we''ll still be safe inside the protective barrier of the array, right?"

    but our money will be wasted. They are watching us, and we can''t earn back our capital at all.  Lin Nan said with a bitter face.

    This amount of money was something that they had spent God knows how much time to gather! If they couldn''t earn back their capital, they didn''t know when they would be able to gather so much money again.

    Ye chen blinked and chuckled. He took out a heaven-earth pouch and handed it to Gu Fei.

    Gu LAN and the others were also a little confused. What was ye Chen''s n?

    Gu Fei looked at ye chen and took the heaven-earth pouch from his hands. His eyes lit up when he saw what was inside. He knew what ye chen was going to do!

    let''s go. We will enter the small Tian Yuan world!  Gu Feiughed heartily as he walked over to the manager.

    Gu Fei handed over the two bags of cosmos to the supervisor from the court of Daoism. The supervisor nced at the two bags and nodded slightly, " "You guys can go in."

    Gu Fei was the first to walk through the stone door. Gu LAN and Lin Yu were a little suspicious, but with their trust in Gu Fei, they still followed him in without stopping.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh.  ye Chen, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the rest walked in one by one and disappeared from the spot.

    After a moment, six people, led by Feng rongtao, rushed over.

    "Brother Feng, they''ve gone in!"

    they actually dared to enter the small Tian Yuan world!

    How dare you! You don''t even put us in your eyes!

    The five men behind Feng rongtao were all rather indignant. They were all experts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm, and any one of them was enough to kill Gu Fei and the others several times over. They had not expected Gu Fei and the others to still enter without any fear of death. This was a provocation to them!

    They had brought some money from Fang Yu. Today, their n was to enter the fire-type Skyfire star. The teleportation fee was 200000 Shadow Gold. It was a ce where fire-type soul beasts were concentrated, and they could make a lot of money once they entered. It was a ce that teams at the tenth level of the divine sea liked to go.

    However, he did not expect to actually meet Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others here.

    it looks like we have to change our ns. If we capture and kill Gu LAN in the small Tian Yuan world, the n head will definitely be very happy. When the timees, we will definitely get some benefits.  Feng rongtao stared at the stone door, a trace of greed in his eyes.

    Behind Feng rongtao, a follower named he song looked at the head of the stone gate and asked in a ttering manner, "  Lord manager, may I ask which small Tian Yuan world did that group of people enter? "

    The supervisor from the Dao court nced at he song coldly, his gaze as sharp as a sword. He song instantly felt his whole body turn cold, and ayer of cold sweat seeped out of his back. The other party was a Dao profound level expert!

    Feng rongtao smacked the back of he song''s head with a fierce expression and red at he song, telling him not to say anything. What was the point of asking the manager? in order to prevent revenge and killing, the Dao court was very strict in this area. The manager would never reveal any information.

    "No need to ask, they must have entered the Water-type sea star! I''ve long heard that Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others are going around borrowing money, but it turns out that they''re just trying to make a killing in the small Tian Yuan world. Hmph, a few paupers, being able to gather 100000 gold pieces of Shadow Gold should be their limit!" Feng rongtao''s mouth twitched and he snorted coldly, " do you think they will run to other small Tian Yuan worlds? "

    "Boss is still the wisest!" He song chuckled as he touched the back of his head and ttered.

    "In the future, use your brain before you do anything!" Feng rongtao patted he song''s head again and lectured him with a proud expression.

    "Yes, yes, yes." He song replied with a few words. His face was full of ttery. He was a little angry at being beaten up all the time, but he only dared to criticize in his heart and did not dare to say it out loud.

    Feng rongtao paid 100000 Shadow Gold to the supervisor, and all six of them entered the stone door and disappeared.

    The small Tian Yuan world on Cang hai was a huge made entirely of water. Even the star core was made of hard ice. The size of the was more than several times that of the Tian Yuan. At first nce, it was a vast ocean. The Water-type celestial Chi was extremely rich, and Water-type soul beasts were swimming in the water.

    A dazzling white light shed, and Feng rongtao and the others were teleported to the small Tian Yuan world on vast sea.

    Within the protective barrier of Cang Hai''s teleportation array, there was a divine profound realm supervisor sent by the Dao court. He was in charge of guarding the teleportation array, and at the same time, he was supervising the teams not to fight within the barrier.

    Every team that entered had to register with the supervisor and stay there for three days before they could be teleported back.

    Feng rongtao and the other five stood in the protective restriction of the teleportation array of the blue sea Star. The teleportation array behind them shed with white light from time to time, and teams of divine sea experts were teleported over.

    As soon as they saw Feng rongtao and the others, they immediately became alert and alert. Those who came to the blue sea Star were generally at the fourth level or eighth level of the divine sea. Very few experts at the tenth level of the divine sea came here. The sudden appearance of six people at the tenth level of the divine sea was most likely to seek revenge. He had to be careful not to provoke them!

    After reaching the small Tian Yuan world, Feng rongtao and the others ''spirit seas were no longer suppressed. They immediately spread out in all directions in search of traces of Gu Fei, Gu LAN, ye chen, and the others.

    They were right behind Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others, so they should not have gotten too far with their speed. They thought that they would be able to find them very quickly, but even after expanding the range of their spirit sea to the maximum, they still could not find a single trace of Gu Fei and the others!

    As time passed, Feng rongtao''s face became more and more unsightly.

    boss, they don''t seem to be here, " he song said hesitantly, with a dumbfounded expression on his face.

    "Motherf * cker! Don''t I know they''re not here? I don''t need you to tell me!" Feng rongtao''s face was so gloomy that water could drip out. He pped the back of he song''s head fiercely, and all the anger in his heart was vented on he song. He had already understood that he had been tricked! Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others must have entered another small Tian Yuan world!

    He song covered the back of his head with both hands, feeling wronged. He didn''t understand why Boss hit him again. He only said the truth, ah, Yingluo.

    "I''m so angry!" Feng rongtao clenched his fists tightly, unable to stop himself from cursing. After being teleported to the small Tian Yuan world, they would not be able to leave for three days. For the next three days, they would have to stay in this godforsaken ce, while Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others would be free and unfettered in another small Tian Yuan world!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Seeing that he song still dared to show an aggrieved expression, Feng rongtao gave him another blow, hitting him until he saw stars.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 534 Operating The Green-Wood Art

    ~~

    On the wood-type cloudy wood star, within the protective array.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others waited inside the restriction for a long time, but they did not see Feng rongtao and the others appear.

    "Haha, they must have gone to the blue sea Star!" Lin Nanughed out loud three times.  big brother is so smart!

    "We should thank brother ye chen. He''s the one who came up with this idea. Besides, if it weren''t for brother ye Chen''s sixty thousand Twilight Gold, we wouldn''t have enough money on hand toe to cloudy wood star!" Gu Fei chuckled in delight.

    Gu LAN and the others looked at ye chen with gratitude.

    "It''s great to be able toe to yunmu!" Gu LAN said with some excitement. He, Gu Fei, and Lin Yun all cultivated fire-type cultivation techniques, which countered wood-type cultivation techniques. Their efficiency ining to cloudy wood star would definitely increase, and they would be able to earn more Shadow Gold coins.

    Moreover, without the threat of Feng rongtao and the others, when they got out three dayster, each of them would get at least ten thousand Shadow Gold!

    Ye chen stood in the restrictive spell and looked outside. There were towering trees everywhere. These trees were of different species and intertwined with each other. However, each one of them was extremely tall. Many of them were dozens of meters tall while some were even more than a hundred meters tall. In the deep forest, the roars of spirit beasts could be heard from time to time, shaking the leaves.

    From time to time, a figure would sh in and out of the formation, and groups of Warriors would enter. After registering with the supervisor of the, they would quickly fly into the depths of the.

    the nine of us shouldn''t be too far apart. We''ll take care of each other. Let''s go!  After making sure that Feng rongtao and the others would not follow him in, Gu Fei no longer had any reservations and represented everyone to register themselves with the supervisor. He then took the lead and soared into the air, heading out of the restriction.

    Ye chen and the other seven followed closely behind.

    the feeling of releasing my divine sea to my heart''s content is really too great!  The monkey said loudly as he flew, his expression rather excited.

    Ming Yue, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue and the other young people were also excited. This was their first time entering the small Tian Yuan world.

    don''t be careless. Danger lurks in every corner. You must be careful!  Gu Fei reminded in a deep voice. He was the leader, so he was the mostposed of them all.

    Lin Nan and the others also knew the pros and cons. After all, they didn''te here to y, and their lives could be in danger at any time, so they restrained themselves and carefully explored the surroundings with their spirit sea.

    After arriving at cloudy wood star, ye chen could clearly feel that his spirit sea was no longer suppressed. In an instant, it had spread to thousands of square kilometers. He knew everything here like the back of his hand.

    "Why are the Tian Yuan Lord and the mysterious star Lord suppressing the divine sea on the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    "Let me tell you. This is where the Tian Yuan and mysterious star Lords are wise. By suppressing our spirit seas on the Tian Yuan continent, we are constantly training our spirit seas. Once we are out of the Tian Yuan continent, the spirit seas we release will be countless times stronger!" Ming Yue''s clear voice rang out as she looked at ye chen with wide eyes.

    "I see." Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, Lin Qiu, and the others all looked at ye chen in surprise. They could sense that ye Chen''s spirit sea was rather unique. In terms of strength, it was not much inferior to a fourth or fifth-level spirit sea. They all thought to themselves that they had somewhat underestimated ye Chen''s strength.

    Under the divine sea''s cover, all the soul beasts in the dense forest could be clearly seen.

    Gu Fei let out a low shout as he made a gesture with his right hand. An invisible force immediately spread out like a, enveloping all the soul beasts within the range of his spirit sea. Demon King, endless beginning, and transcendent spirit realm soul beasts were all pulled into the air, and there were at least several hundred of them.

    "Explode!" Gu Fei''s spirit sea stirred. The soul beasts ''realms were too low, so they had no way of resisting. They all exploded with a series of loud bangs, and streams of gold light quickly flew toward Gu Fei andnded in his hands.

    In just a short while, he had earned hundreds of Shadow Gold coins.

    "This feels good! This speed of earning money is much faster than us doing manualbor in Yanyun sacred city!" Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the others ''faces turned red. They were excited and began to take action.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, they had been suppressed by the strictws and hierarchy. It was only after they came here that they found their confidence as experts. It was only aftering to the small Tian Yuan world that they could feel the unimaginable power in their bodies. It was like an ordinary person had suddenly be a powerful superhuman.

    Lin Nan and the others activated their spirit sea crazily. With a whoosh, the Demon King, no beginning, and transcendent level soul beasts flew up and absorbed the shadow Gold from their bodies.

    These soul beasts were not of a very high rank, so their meat was not worth much. Gu Fei and the others did not collect the meat from these soul beasts. Their heaven-earth pouches had limited space and could not fit so much of the meat. They nned to store the carcasses of these soul beasts when they encountered a higher-rank soul beast and sell them off in Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye chen stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at the falling spirit beasts ''corpses. With a wave of his right hand, the heaven rumbling cauldron spun and grew in size. It flew out and absorbed all the spirit beasts'' corpses.

    Although Gu Fei had said that these spirit beast carcasses would not go to waste and would fatten up the next batch of spirit beasts, ye chen still felt that it would be a waste not to keep them. These spirit beast carcasses could all be refined into spirit pills, and the value of each spirit pill was not much less than a piece of Twilight Gold.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron rapidly refined the spirit beast corpses one after another. However, the speed of refinement was much slower than the speed at which they hunted spirit beasts. Ye chen was not in a hurry. He would refine as many as he could.

    Gu Fei and the others looked at ye Chen''s heaven rumbling cauldron in surprise. They could naturally tell that the heaven rumbling cauldron was a pretty good treasure.

    The nine of them swept through the area and reaped a bountiful harvest. asionally, they would encounter other small teams of martial artists, but both sides would avoid them carefully. After all, it was not beneficial for anyone to have a conflict here. Ye chen and the others seemed to be quite powerful. The level of the spirit beasts here was not high, and most of the people who came here were only at the fourth or fifth level of the spirit sea realm.

    The surface area of the was simply too vast, and there was enough space to amodate all of them. None of them were willing to take the risk without any grudges or conflicts of interest.

    The group flew for tens of thousands of miles and ventured deep into the. The deeper they went, the fewer teams they encountered, and the more powerful the soul beasts they encountered. From time to time, one or two Spirit sea realm soul beasts would appear. Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the others would rush up and kill them without hesitation, then put the bodies of the spirit sea realm soul beasts into their universe bags and take them away.

    A spirit sea soul beast''s corpse could be sold for hundreds of Shadow Gold at a cheap price, while the more expensive and rare ones could be sold for thousands of Shadow Gold.

    They could easily kill a spirit sea realm soul beast that was alone. However, when there were too many spirit sea realm soul beasts, they would inevitably be caught in a fierce battle. Fortunately, they were safe on the way.

    Each of their heaven and earth bags contained several soul beast corpses, and soon, their heaven and earth bags could not hold any more.

    At this time, ye chen began to use the armguard space to contain the corpses of these spirit sea realm spirit beasts.

    Ten!

    Twenty!

    50!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As the number of spirit sea realm spirit beasts they hunted increased, Gu Fei and the others began to look at ye chen with a strange expression.

    They could not see where ye chen had put these spirit beasts ''corpses. They only saw him move his right hand and the huge spirit beasts'' corpses before them would disappear into thin air. One by one, ye chen kept collecting the spirit beasts ''corpses as if his spatial container could never fill them.

    This young man from the eastern continent had quite a few secrets on him. First, it was the heaven rumbling cauldron. Now, he had a spatial container that seemed like a bottomless pit. Ye chen had no idea how many more treasures he had on him. However, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others were people who knew their limits, so they did not take the initiative to probe.

    As he followed Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others around to hunt spirit sea-tier spirit beasts, ye chen continued to temper and enhance his spirit sea. The vegetation on cloudy wood star was unusually lush and dense wood-type celestial Chi was everywhere. Ye chen used the Greenwood technique and continuously absorbed wood-type celestial Chi from the world.

    Following the cirction of the Greenwood technique, a massive amount of wood-type celestial Chi within a thousand-mile radius gathered toward ye chen like summoned pets. With ye chen as the center, it formed a faintly green wood-type celestial Chi storm.

    After arge amount of wood-type celestial Chi entered ye Chen''s body, it gathered in the celestial body formed by wood-type celestial Chi in his dantian, making the green celestial body even more transparent, like a crystal-like agate.

    As the wood-type celestial Chi continued to condense, ye Chen''s spirit sea''s energy showed signs of rising.

    Outside of his body, the wood-type celestial Chi whirlwind grew bigger and bigger. It was as if it was crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. The surrounding vegetation was lifted into the air, and the scene was spectacr.

    BOOM! The divine sea shook.

    Third level divine sea!

    Ye Chen''s ck hair fluttered in the wind as he stood silently in the air like a god. He suddenly opened his eyes and a green divine light shed across them. His cultivation had taken a new step.

    The reason why he was able to cultivate to the third level of the divine sea so quickly was, on one hand, because of the dense wood-type Mystic Qi here. On the other hand, it should be that the Dao profound realm soul beast meat he ate that day still had some residual effect. This kind of progress was still barely satisfactory!

    "F * ck, is ye chen cultivating? This power was too shocking! No one can be as abnormal as him when he''s cultivating!" Lin Nan said with a dazed look. As he watched the wood-type celestial Chi storm around ye chen gradually weaken and finally disappear, he felt like he was in a dream.

    Hou ye, hou Ling, Xiao Yue, and the others also widened their eyes.

    Ming Yue covered her slightly open red lips with her right hand and was a little shocked.

    Gu Fei and Gu LAN looked at each other in shock. Wasn''t ye chen supposed to be a good-for-nothing with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0? Why did they have a feeling that ye Chen''s aura when he cultivated was even more exaggerated than those with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of seventy to eighty?

    Ye chen touched his nose awkwardly when he saw everyone looking at him as if they had seen a ghost. He had been at a critical juncture in his advancement earlier and had not paid attention to his surroundings. Now that he saw the forest below him full of wolves, he was slightly shocked by the destructive power of his advancement. It was not like this when he had advanced in the past. It was probably because the wood-type celestial Chi was too rich here.

    After that, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others had a whole new level of respect for ye chen. Even if ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, he was the only person in thousands of years who had achieved that. Who said that ye chen would not be able to break through to the mysterious God grade?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 535 535! Protective Divine Beast

    ~~

    In one day, they traveled more than 100000 kilometers toward the depths of cloudy wood star. Along the way, they had collected more than 100000 Twilight Gold ancient coins and many dead bodies of spirit sea realm soul beasts. They had already made it back.

    There were still two days left!

    If they could earn as much as they did on the first day, they would be able to return with a bountiful harvest. Monkey and the others were extremely excited.

    When they returned this time, their lives would change greatly!

    However, ye chen was not satisfied with this result. He did note to the small Tian Yuan world of yunmu star to earn this little money. This little money was far from his goal.

    "Master Lion, are there any good things on this?" Ye chen sent a message to Master Lion. Master lion''s perception was much more sensitive than his and had a wider range. Perhaps Master Lion would discover something. Ordinary things were not worth his attention.

    I found three wood spirit Essences. I traveled thirty thousand kilometers to the left and was guarded by more than thirty soul beasts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm. However, it''s a piece of cake for me.  Master Lion chuckled.  although I can''t beat them!

    At the divine sea level, Master Lion was an abnormal existence!

    Although ye Chen''s strength was insufficient and Master Lion could only exert one-ten-thousandth of his strength, this one-ten-thousandth of his strength was more than enough to deal with an average seventh or eighth level divine sea. He could casually release a little energy and it was enough to scare those tenth level divine Sea Spirit beasts to the point of peeing their pants.

    Big brother Gu Fei, how much can a piece of wood Spirit''s essence be sold for? " Ye chen asked. Gu Fei seemed to be very familiar with the market on the Tian Yuan continent.

    "Wood Spirit''s essence?" Gu Fei was stunned for a moment before he said ecstatically, " a single piece of wood spirit essence can be sold for at least a million Shadow Gold coins! Where can I find it?"

    it''s only a million pieces of Twilight Gold.  ye chen was slightly disappointed.

    When Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the others heard ye Chen''s words, they almost had the urge to go crazy. They wanted to strangle ye Chen''s neck and shout into his ears, " "That''s millions of Shadow Gold! Do you know the concept of a million Shadow Gold? You still think it''s too little!"

    "Follow me!" Ye chen said and rushed to the left. A million pieces of Twilight Gold was nothingpared to his goal but it would make a lot of difference. No one could afford to eat it all in one go.

    Gu Fei and the others exchanged nces and followed suit. Wood spirit essence, over a million Shadow Gold coins! A look of excitement shed in their eyes. They did not know how ye chen had discovered it.

    The nine of them killed all the spirit sea realm soul beasts in their way.

    The majority of the soul beasts roaming around this area were at the sixth or seventh tier of the divine sea realm. There were even one or two at the eighth tier of the divine sea realm that would pop up asionally. Gu Fei and the others had to expend a great deal of effort before they were able to kill those guys.

    If he continued forward, he would reach the forbidden grounds of the small Tian Yuan world of the cloud wood star.

    That was a ce that only martial artists below the tenth level of the divine sea could go! An ordinary warrior team would not dare toe here. Even Warriors at the tenth level of the divine sea realm would not dare toe close after sensing the aura of the soul beasts nearby.

    Soul beasts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm were extremely terrifying.

    "Brother ye chen, we can''t go any further. I can sense a few tenth level spirit Sea Spirit beasts ahead. If we continue, we might rm them!" Gu Fei stopped ye chen. Even though the wood spirit essence was very tempting, Gu Fei was still able to keep his cool and knew that his life was more important.

    "Why don''t I go in alone? you guys can wait here for a while," ye chen said after a moment of silence.

    "No, how can we let brother ye chen take the risk alone!" Gu Fei quickly exined. There were several spirit beasts at the tenth level of the spirit sea realm inside, and this was no child''s y. If ye chen went in alone, he was afraid that he would not be able to return!

    "I have my own way to save my life. I''ll be fine, don''t worry." Ye chen smiled and said in a rxed manner.

    Gu Fei shook his head when he saw ye Chen''s confident expression.  "I''m afraid brother ye chen doesn''t know the power of a spirit beast at the tenth level of the spirit sea. You can''t take such a risk." As the leader of the group, he could not let ye chen barge in so rashly.

    "That''s right, brother ye chen. Money is a good thing but we have to earn it slowly. We can''t do things like earning money but not spending it."

    with our strength, it''s impossible to resist a soul beast at the tenth level of the divine sea realm. We must not go any deeper!

    Everyone tried to persuade him, worried for ye chen.

    No matter what ye chen said, the rest of the team refused to believe him and wanted to stop ye chen no matter what. That was a tenth level spirit Sea Spirit beast!

    Seeing the sincerity in these people''s eyes, ye chen wondered if he should tell them something. He sent a message to Master Lion,"Master Lion, can we trust these people?" Gu Fei and Gu LAN were more straightforward. Ye chen could tell that they were good people, and Lin Nan was not a bad person either. However, Xiao Yue, hou Ling, and the others did not speak much and did not have much contact with each other, so he did not know if they were trustworthy.

    Master Lion used his consciousness to sense the surroundings. After a long while, he smiled and said,  these people are not bad. Gu Fei and Gu LAN have very good foresight. The people they found are all quite trustworthy.

    These men were all brothers who had gone through thick and thin with Gu Fei and Gu LAN, so their characters were still trustworthy.

    "Since that''s the case, I won''t hide it from you." Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before saying with a serious expression, " I''ll have to ask big brother Gu Fei and the rest of you to help me keep this a secret!

    "We''re all brothers, don''t worry!" Gu LAN nodded. He was a little confused as he did not know what ye chen was up to.

    Lin Nan and the others also promised to keep their mouths shut.

    Ye chen had many things to do. Master Lion would appear in the eyes of the world sooner orter. There were still many things that he needed Master lion''s help in. He could not hide it forever. Today would be Master lion''s first appearance.

    "Master Lion,e out!" Ye chen growled. A dazzling purple light shed behind him and a five to six-meter tall Lion burning with purple mes suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    That powerful and unparalleled aura swept out like a sovereign descending from the heavens!

    There was silence.

    "Oh my, Oh my God! Ye chen, you actually have a protective divine beast!" After a long period of daze, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue and the rest finally reacted. They widened their eyes and looked at Master Lion in shock. Master lion''s majestic body and awe-inspiring presence made them feel an urge to submit to him.

    It was actually a protective divine beast! Even Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others, who were rtively more knowledgeable, were extremely shocked. Their hearts were like a tsunami as their emotions fluctuated violently.

    Protective spirit beasts had always been exclusive to the super-rich and powerful. Even the upper-ss aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city did not have a protective spirit beast!

    Ye chen actually had a protective divine beast!

    The divine beast''s name wasn''t given in vain. Generally, divine beasts possessed extremely noble bloodlines and could also reach very high cultivation.

    Only the top ns of the human race, those super rich and powerful ns, would allow their direct descendants to tame one or two divine beasts to be their protective divine beasts. Moreover, they would also need the consent of those divine beast ns. Therefore, the protective divine beast was the product of the Alliance between the super-rich and the divine beast n.

    Of course, there were also some divine beasts that were wandering outside. asionally, they would be traded in the ck markets of the various divine dynasties. The divine beasts that were traded were often rtively young and their bloodlines were not very pure. However, without exception, the prices were all outrageously expensive.

    A few hundred million Shadow Gold? It wasn''t even enough to buy a divine beast leg!

    A few hundred million Shadow Gold was considered a huge fortune in Yanyun sacred city, but it was nothing to the wealthy families of the dynasties.

    The protective divine beast behind ye chen was obviously an adult. An Adult Protective divine beast! Normally, an Adult Protective divine beast would be at least at the profound God Realm. However, it might be restricted by its master''s strength. However, it was still mysterious God grade, and just its aura was already very strong.

    He wondered what rank the protective divine beast behind ye chen was. It should be at the mysterious God grade, but looking at the power it was emitting, it was really shocking.

    In the eyes of Gu Fei and the others, an existence at the mysterious God grade was already an overpowered existence. If ye chen were to tell them that Master Lion was already at the third level of thebat Emperor realm, he wondered if their eyes would pop out of their sockets.

    "Brother ye chen, even if you have a protective divine beast, you''re only at the third level of the divine sea. I''m afraid your protective divine beast can only exert the strength of the fourth or fifth level of the divine sea. It still can''t deal with a spirit beast at the tenth level of the divine sea!" Gu Fei rephrased his words after he recovered from his shock. He was considered to have seen a lot, so he knew that the strength of a Guardian beast was limited by the strength of its owner.

    "It''s okay, just follow me. I won''t take any risks." Ye chen smiled. Although Master Lion was unable to unleash his full strength, his battle-Emperor rank energy was still present!

    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Fei and Gu LAN decided to trust ye chen. Ye chen did not look like the kind of person who would risk his life so easily. He must have a n in mind.

    Master lion''s five to six-meter tall bodynded on the ground with a loud boom. The dense forest within a radius of dozens of meters was razed to the ground. He waved his front paws and patted the ground. The scorching purple mes instantly turned the ground into scorched earth.

    "It''s been thousands of years, I can finallye out and move my body!" Master Lion lifted his head in satisfaction, the bones all over his body crackling as he swept his gaze over Gu Fei and the others. Hezily said, " hey, you bunch of Rascals. Follow me from now on, and I''ll guarantee that you''ll have a good life. How about it? I, Master Lion, have never taken in any underlings. You''re all in luck today!"

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others looked at each other speechlessly. At the same time, they felt a sense of shock in their hearts. The purple mes on Master lion''s body gave them a familiar feeling. They suddenly thought,''could it be the legendary purple-fire Astra Lion?'' Among the many divine beast ns on the Tian Yuan continent, the purple-fire Astra Lion was definitely one of the top ns. However, they were extremely few in number, and there were not many of them left.

    Ye chen had actually taken in a purple-fire Astra Lion as his protective divine beast! This was too awesome! Everyone looked at ye chen with even more surprise than before.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 536 Essence Of The Wood Spirit

    ~~

    "Alright, Master Lion, let''s go." Ye chen was also a little speechless at Master lion''s hooligan behavior. Hended beside Master Lion and smiled bitterly.

    "Kid, you''re so boring." Master Lion mumbled in dissatisfaction as he led the way.

    The group followed behind Master Lion as they ventured deeper into the forest.

    Master Lion ran forward madly. All the trees along the way were crushed into pieces. The purple mes left arge scorched mark on the ground and ck smoke rose into the air.

    With the improvement in ye Chen''s cultivation base, Master Lion was now able to disy strength around the seventh level of the divine sea. However, the energy exuded from his body had an unrivaled momentum.

    Gu Fei and the others had never felt such a fearsome aura even from Qi Yan city''s city Lord!

    "Ye chen, may I ask what''s the cultivation base of Master lion''s main body?" Xiao Yue wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked in a somewhat frightened manner.

    Lin Nan, Ming Yue, and the others also looked at ye chen with curiosity.

    "War Emperor!" Ye chen smiled. Since Master Lion had shown himself, there was no need for him to hide his true strength.

    A battle Emperor?

    He''s actually!bat Emperor!

    Oh my God!

    Everyone was stunned. Their mouths were so wide open that an egg could be stuffed in. Abat Emperor level divine beast? What kind of concept was this!

    Whether it was Gu Fei, Gu LAN, Lin Yun, Lin Nan, brightmoon, or the others, their eyes were all filled with deep shock.

    Abat Emperor was an Overlord of the entire continent!

    In other words, if Master Lion were to reveal his true form, a simple shake of his body would cause the entire Cloud wood star''s small Tian Yuan world to tremble. If Master Lion was unhappy, even the Lord of Qi Yan city would have to hide his head.

    If any of the spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan experts knew that ye chen had a war Emperor divine beast, they would not dare to do anything to him. If anyone dared to kill ye chen and anger ye Chen''s divine beast, Master Lion would be able to turn them into meat paste with a single p.

    With Master lion''s strength, he had willingly be ye Chen''s protective divine beast for some unknown reason.

    They gasped and followed behind ye chen.

    If an average person were to find out that ye chen had such a Big Shot backing him, they would definitelye up to tter him and tter him. However, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others were a little stiff and could not learn from him, so their faces turned red and they did not know what to say.

    As long as he had this Big Shot behind him, ye chen was destined to be a noble. However, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others would likely remainmoners for the rest of their lives. They did not know how to get along with ye chen.

    "I''m sorry, I had no choice but to hide it from you. I hope you don''t mind." Ye chen noticed the tense atmosphere and said to the crowd.

    "Don''t say that. As long as brother ye chen doesn''t look down on us good-for-nothing people, we won''t treat you as an outsider." Gu Fei said bluntly as he tried to calm the shock in his heart.

    "Naturally, I won''t look down on everyone. Who said that the degree of Astral Soul Fusion determines a person''s cultivation level? Since you''re being looked down on, then use your own strength to make others look at you in a new light!" Ye chen said sincerely. He did not believe that those with a low Astral Soul Fusion rate were trash.  big brother Gu Fei, you don''t have to belittle yourself.

    After chatting for a while, the slightly stiff atmosphere eased up. Everyone was still with ye chen as before.

    In a ce like the small Tian Yuan world of the cloud wood star, Master Lion, abat Emperor level divine beast, was a heaven-defying weapon of mass destruction.

    Master Lion roared at the sky. A terrifyingbat Emperor aura spread out in all directions.

    The wandering soul beasts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm were so frightened that they fled in all directions. They were on the verge of going mad. Soul beasts had extremely low intelligence. When they sensed Master lion''s aura, they could not tell how powerful he was. They could only rely on their instinctive fear of a powerful expert to escape in a sorry state. They were afraid that they would be too slow.

    Ye chen and the others followed behind Master Lion with ease. They did not have to do anything and swaggered into the depths of cloudy wood star''s forbiddennd, experiencing the feeling of a Fox exploiting a Tiger''s might.

    An iparably huge ancient tree appeared in front of them. This ancient tree was over a thousand meters tall, piercing straight into the clouds. There was no end to it. Its trunk was as thick as a small mountain, covered with thick and hard bark. Its branches and leaves were luxuriant, covering the sky and the sun.

    The essence of the wood spirit was being nurtured in this ancient tree!

    Ye chen and the others swept their spirit sea and urately found the location of the wood Spirit''s essence. Ye chen, Gu Fei, and Gu LAN looked at each other and flew up together. After aiming at the position, they swung their weapons at it.

    With three crisp " ding ding ding " sounds, their weapons were bounced back by the solid tree bark. This old tree bark was really hard!

    Ye chen was only using a rtively ordinary longsword at the moment. After some thought, his right hand moved and he took out the demon Wolf manic de. He shed at the old tree and easily cut a hole.

    Gu Fei and Gu LAN looked at the glowing red saber in ye Chen''s hand and put away their weapons before retreating to the side. They were already numb to ye chen taking out treasures from time to time.

    Ye chen shed a few times at the location where the three pieces of wood Spirit''s essence were. Three holes appeared on the old tree, revealing the wood Spirit''s essence that was emitting a dazzling green light.

    Ye chen reached out and took the three wood spirit Essences!

    "We''ve got the item, let''s retreat!"

    Soon, the group disappeared into the distant horizon. When the spirit beasts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm returned and found that the wood spirit essence they relied on for cultivation had been snatched away, they roared in anger. However, ye chen and the others had already run away.

    "These three wood Spirit''s essences were obtained by brother ye chen. It''s better for brother ye chen to keep them." Gu Fei said. Each of the three pieces of wood spirit essence was worth more than a million pieces of gold apparition. They had not contributed anything, so how could they share the wood spirit essence with ye chen?

    "Let''s just follow the rules." Ye chen shook his head. These three wood spirit Essences were like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood to him, but they were extremely important to Gu Fei and the others.

    "We can''t ept this." Gu LAN and the others refused one after another. It was not that they did not care about the money. They were indeed in need of money, but ye chen had obtained the items all by himself, so they were still very principled.

    Ye chen thought for a moment.  how about this? after these three wood spirit Essences are sold outside, we''ll still split them ording to the rules. However, I''ll take seventy percent of the things we obtain in the future. You guys can split the rest.

    Gu Fei and the others exchanged nces. Since ye chen had said so, they would not decline. Even if ye chen took away seventy percent, they had seen Master lion''s abilities. Master Lion could simply hunt for wood spirit essence and his profits would definitely be much higher than them hunting spirit beasts.

    "Alright then, we''ll take advantage of brother ye Chen''s glory." Gu Fei nodded his head.

    Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the rest were extremely excited. They already had fianc¨¦es, and they hade to the small Tian Yuan world to risk their lives without their fianc¨¦es ''knowledge. Their lives were very poor, and they hade to the small Tian Yuan world to risk their lives to change the current situation. In the future, they did not need to let their wives suffer with them. The three pieces of wood essence were worth at least three million pieces of Shadow Gold. Each of them would get at least a hundred thousand pieces of Shadow Gold!

    That was more than 100000 Shadow Gold!

    To them, this was a huge sum of money!

    Even if a hundred thousand Shadow Gold was not enough for them to live like a noble, they were considered a small wealthy family in the shanty town. If they rented a better and cleaner courtyard, they would basically have no worries about food and clothing.

    Their hearts were filled with gratitude for ye chen. Without him, they would not have been able to obtain these three wood spirit Essences.

    "Youngling ye chen, there are still three wood spirit Essences after advancing twenty thousand kilometers." Master Lion closed his eyes and sensed for a moment. Master lion''s mind was much, much stronger than ye chen and the others ''spirit sea.

    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard that there was wood spirit essence.

    Master Lion dashed away, ye chen and the rest following closely behind.

    Along the way, Gu Fei and the others only had to stay by ye Chen''s side and clear out the sixth or seventh level spirit sea realm spirit beasts along the way. Master Lion would still try his best to avoid those at the tenth level of the spirit sea realm. Master lion''s aura could catch people off guard, but it would not work if he used it too much. Soul beasts had low intelligence. They would still return after being scared away. When they found out that Master Lion was only at the seventh level of the divine sea realm, they would probably go crazy.

    BOOM! Arge group of soul beasts were so frightened that they scattered in all directions.

    Ye chen and the others took the wood spirit essence and immediately fled.

    In the next two days, ye chen and the others had obtained a total of nine wood essence and two wood Spirit''s pearls. One of the wood Spirit''s essence could be sold for more than one million Shadow Gold, while a wood Spirit''s Pearl could be sold for more than two million Shadow Gold. In other words, they had harvested nearly fourteen million Shadow Gold in the past three days!

    To Gu Fei and the others, this was like a dream. They all felt as if they were in the clouds, unable to contain their excitement.

    Ye chenughed when he saw the look on Gu Fei and the others ''faces. Gu Fei and the others would still need some time to get used to suddenly having so much money.

    "Brother ye chen, aren''t we being too useless?" Gu Fei scratched his head andughed awkwardly when he came back to his senses.

    "It''s only human nature." Ye chen smiled.  the three days are up. Let''s go.

    The group of people happily returned with their bountiful rewards. They returned to the array''s restriction that they had entered when they first entered the cloud wood star''s small Tian Yuan world.

    Within the restriction, many warrior teams had already returned. They were all waiting for the three days to end so that they could activate the array to return.

    The supervisor in charge of managing the small Tian Yuan world of Cloud wood called for the teams to be teleported back one by one ording to the time recorded in the booklet.

    "Time''s Up, Li Heng''s team."

    A team of six martial artists stood in the teleportation array. With a sh of white light, they were teleported back.

    "Time''s Up, Wang Yi''s team."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Groups of martial artists were sent back, but there were also groups that didn''t receive any response when their names were called. These people had either died on cloudy wood or had yet to make it back.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 537 537-I Need Money

    ~~

    A few teams that were still waiting quietly discussed their gains this time.

    "How''s your harvest?"

    we''ve gained quite a lot this time. There''s a total of five to six hundred thousand Shadow Gold. After we return and report to the patriarch, we''ll probably get two to three thousand Shadow Gold each!

    that''s awesome. We only got 300000 Shadow Gold this time.

    " we were all scared to death. i don''t know who startled a soul beast at the tenth level of the divine sea realm, but we were almost wiped out. "

    "Fuck! We also encountered a soul beast at the tenth level of the divine sea realm and barely dodged it! I was so scared that I almost lost my soul!"

    "Don''t spirit beasts of this rank usually stay in the Forbidden Zone? I don''t know what''s going on this time."

    Each of these teams had a decent harvest butpared to ye chen and the others, it was less than a fraction.

    Lin Nan and the others were still young, after all, so their faces were flushed with excitement. They really wanted to talk about their team''s achievements, but Gu Fei and Gu LAN had solemnly told them not to reveal their wealth. Furthermore, they had to keep ye Chen''s achievements a secret, so they held back their words. However, the smugness in their eyes could not be concealed.

    The other teams often went in and out of the small Tian Yuan world of cloudy wood star, so they were familiar with each other. This was the first time they had seen ye Chen''s team. They did not recognize them.

    "Hey, which noble do you guys work for?" One of them came over and greeted ye chen and the others.

    "We''re not the nobles" subordinates. We''re on our own." Lin Nan replied proudly.

    The man''s face revealed an envious look and he said in surprise, " "You guys actually have the money toe in by yourselves!"

    "Yes, it costs 130000 Shadow Gold toe in!"

    "The harvest is all yours. Each of you can get a lot, right?"

    "Good, good!" Lin Nan smiled and said a few words, but she didn''t say much.

    Gu Fei''s team, Time''s Up.  At this moment, the supervisor''s voice was heard.

    Ye chen and the others immediately walked to the teleportation array and stood there. A white light shed in front of them, and a spatial fluctuation came. When they opened their eyes again, they had returned to the huge teleportation array outside Yanyun sacred city.

    Pushing open the stone door, ye chen and the others were just about to leave when Feng rongtao, he song, and the other five exited the miniature Tian Yuan world. When they saw ye chen, Gu Fei, and the others, their expressions turned grim.

    "You''re lucky this time. Just wait and see! Next time, you won''t be able to bear the consequences!" Feng rongtao snorted coldly and angrily, flicking his sleeves and leaving.

    This time, not only had they been fooled by Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others, they had even been forced to stay on vast sea for three days. The difference in their earnings was simply too great. How infuriating!

    Gu Fei ignored Feng rongtao and the others as he turned to Lin Nan and asked, " "Lin Nan, how''s our harvest this time?"

    Lin Nan knew that Gu Fei was deliberately trying to anger Feng rongtao and the others, so sheughed and said, "  we really got lucky this time. We actually managed to obtain a wood Spirit''s Pearl. Tsk tsk, it can probably be sold for two million Shadow Gold. Even if we don''t enter the small Tian Yuan world in the future, we will have enough to eat.

    Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Feng rongtao and the others ''footsteps paused slightly. Was Lin Nan''s words meant to anger them, or did she really get a wood Spirit''s bead? A wood Spirit''s Pearl was worth two million Shadow Gold! Gu Fei and the others would each get close to 200000!

    Feng rongtao and the others were servants of the aristocrats, so they only had a total of a few hundred thousand Shadow Gold coins. Furthermore, their personal freedom was restricted, and they were unable to organize their own teams to enter and leave the small Tian Yuan world. Hearing Lin Nan say that she got a wood spirit bead, their eyes all turned red.

    If Gu Fei, Lin Nan, and the others never entered the small Tian Yuan world again, they would never have the chance to catch Gu Fei and the others again.

    Feng rongtao clenched his fists tightly and quickly turned his head to re at Gu Fei, Lin Nan, and the others. He then turned around and angrily shouted, " "Let''s go!"

    Watching Feng rongtao leave with his men, Lin Nan and the others spat on Feng rongtao''s back.

    "What''s so great about him? he''s just Fang Yu''s dog!"

    Gu Fei turned to look at ye chen and apologized, " "We shouldn''t have told anyone about the wood Spirit''s bead, but we just can''t take it lying down!"

    "Don''t worry, they''ll find out sooner orter." Ye chen smiled nonchntly. Ye chen knew that whether it was Gu Fei, Gu LAN, Lin Nan, or the others, they had all been oppressed by Fang Yu for far too long. This kind of resentment had no ce to vent and had umted too deep.

    "Let''s go get rid of the wood essence and the wood Spirit''s bead first." Gu Fei said as he brought ye chen to the auction house in Yanyun sacred city.

    The auction house in Yanyun sacred city was opened by Qi Yan. They would buy any treasure or soul beast corpses obtained from the small Tian Yuan world, and they would also keep their customers ''identities a secret.

    what does the auction house of Yanyun sacred city usually sell? " Ye chen asked. He looked at the magnificent buildings of the auction house. Every inch ofnd in Yanyun sacred city was worth a lot. This auction house alone was probably worth tens of billions of Phantom Gold.

    " there are all sorts of spirit treasures, armors, and spirit herbs. asionally, there will be some divine pills. when there arerge auctions, one or two first-grade star source divine pills will be sold. sometimes, they will even sell the title deeds of the houses andnds in yanyun sacred city. " gu fei said after some thought.

    When the title deed for a house or and was mentioned, whether it was Gu Fei, Gu LAN, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, or the others, all of them had a look of longing in their eyes.

    For those who had grown up on the Tian Yuan continent, they had a special attachment to houses and territories. They wanted to have their own home in the sacred city, or have their own territory outside the city, and no longer have to live a life without roots.

    They grew up in the slums outside of Yanyun sacred city. When they were young, their parents lived a hard life, working hard every day with a small sry, arge part of which was used to pay rent. Most of the houses in the shanty town were controlled by the nobles in Yanyun sacred city. If they couldn''t pay the rent, they would be driven out and forced to live on the streets.

    Among the poor people, they were quite talented. When they reached the divine sea realm, they were in a better situation. They could rent a good courtyard and help their family every day. However, the memories of their childhood had been deeply rooted in their minds.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector was a ce where bloodlines and talents were very important. Without good bloodlines and talents, you were nothing but trash, and it would be very difficult for you to achieve anything.

    If they were not lucky, the spirit sea realm should be the peak that Gu Fei and the others could reach in their lifetime. Warriors at the spirit sea realm were asmon as the hair on a cow on the Tian Yuan continent, so no one would even bother with them.

    Under Gu Fei''s lead, ye chen and the others made a trip to the auction house and sold off all the wood essence, wood Spirit''s bead, and the corpse of a spirit sea realm spirit beast. In the end, their final earnings were more than ye chen and the others had expected,ing up with a total of more than 16 million Twilight Gold.

    Ye chen had received nearly ten million Shadow Gold.

    As for the rest of the people, Gu Fei had earned more than a million gold coins, while the others had earned more than 700000 gold coins.

    When they realized that they could get so much, even the usually calm Gu LAN and Lin ran blushed and could not help but show their excitement. Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the others were so excited that they could not control themselves.

    Just 600,000 to 700000 Shadow Gold was enough to make Lin Nan and the others so excited. It should be known that 600000 to 700000 Shadow Gold was just a meal for the aristocrats!

    Inparison, ye chen appeared to be too calm. This time, his entry into the small Tian Yuan world was considered smooth. He had actually earned ten million Phantom Gold. However, on second thought, ten million Phantom Gold could only be used to extradite one n member. It was far from enough. He had to think of ways to earn more money!

    "Brother ye chen, I''ll go back first. My old brothers are still waiting for my news. I borrowed the seventy thousand Phantom Gold. I have to return it to them." Gu Fei cupped his hands toward ye chen and said, " it''s all thanks to you this time. If you need anything in the future, I, Gu Fei, will not hesitate to help you!

    Big brother Gu Fei is too kind. You can go first.  Ye chen said with a smile.

    Lin Nan and the others were also in a hurry to go home and share the joy with their families. They said goodbye to ye chen one by one and told him that if ye chen needed anything, he was free to ask.

    One by one, they all left. Ye chen, Gu LAN, and Lin Qiu walked out of the sacred city.

    "Brother ye chen, you''ve earned tens of millions of Shadow Gold in one go. Even for those aristocrats, this is a considerable amount of wealth. However, you don''t seem to be very happy." Gu LAN said as he looked at ye chen. He could not help but admire ye Chen''s determination.

    "10 million Shadow Gold is still too little." Ye chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. Gu LAN was not aware of the responsibility he had to bear.

    ten million Shadow Gold is already a huge sum in Yanyun sacred city.  Lin Qiu''s voice was gentle as he asked in confusion, " brother ye chen, how much money do you need? "

    "Big brother Gu LAN, sister-inw, there''s something you don''t know. Right now, the Dongchuan continent is filled with soul beasts wreaking havoc everywhere. My nsmen are still there. If you want to bring one of my nsmen here, you''ll need ten million pieces of Shadow Gold. I have thousands of nsmen, not to mention there are even more people who are following me. I can''t just watch them die outside." Ye chen sighed.  the spirit beast tide is getting fiercer and fiercer. At most, in a year, there will be spirit beasts above the spirit sea realm. After I reach the spirit sea realm, I can''t fight. I can only find a way to bring my nsmen here."

    Lin Qiu covered his mouth and looked at ye chen in shock. It cost ten million Twilight Gold to extradite a nsman. Ye chen had thousands of nsmen and even more followers. Did that not mean that Lin Qiu was saying that he had to pay ten million Twilight Gold?

    Gu LAN looked at ye chen, his eyes full of admiration."Brother ye chen, you''re a man of honor! In the future, if you need any help, just ask. Although we''re not strong enough, we''ll do our best."

    "Many thanks, big brother Gu LAN." Ye chen nodded.

    The three of them returned to the rented courtyard together.

    For the past three days, ye Chen''s other clone had been lighting a fire in the apothecary Pavilion. Alchemist Ming Yuan could be said to be on cloud nine because he could refine five to six one-star divine origin pills a day. He became the one who produced the most among the tier one alchemists and received the supervisor''s praise. His daily sry had also increased greatly, allowing him to go to some ces to indulge in debauchery.

    In these three days, ye chen had read many alchemy books. The contents of those alchemy books were firmly imprinted in ye Chen''s mind.

    In about ten days, he would be able to finish reading all the pill books that a grade one medicine master wanted to read!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 538 Borrowing

    ~~

    This day was definitely an exciting day for Gu Fei, Lin Nan, and the others.

    Gu Fei met up with a few of his old buddies. Aside from returning the 70000 gold coins, he also gifted them over 300000 Shadow Gold. These old buddies of his had all supported him when he was in trouble, so he would naturally repay them with a fountain of gratitude.

    On top of that, Gu Fei had also paid off all the debts he owed, so he would have a life of ease in the future. He was nning to save the remaining money to use to raise his daughter.

    When Lin Nan got home, he bought a small courtyard with his fianc¨¦e. It was located outside of Yanyun sacred city and very close to the courtyard where Gu LAN and the others lived. It would be more convenient for them toe and go in the future.

    This small courtyard in the shanty town had cost him a million Shadow Gold, of which 300000 was lent to him by Lin kui.

    After Xiao Yue, hou ye, and the rest returned home, they paid off all their debts and rented a better ce to live.

    Their lives had suddenly improved a lot, and they no longer had to be as embarrassed as before.

    The next day, rumors began to spread that Gu Fei and the others had identally obtained a wood Spirit''s Pearl when they entered the small heaven''s origin world, making them rich overnight.

    Some people realized that Lin Nan had bought a courtyard that was worth a million Shadow Gold by herself. Their earnings in the small Tian Yuan world were probably not as simple as a wood Spirit''s bead.

    However, no matter how others guessed and asked, Lin Nan and the others didn''t tell the truth.

    Originally, with Gu Fei and the others ''cultivation at the spirit sea realm, they would not have led such a poor life. Arge part of this was because Fang Yu was suppressing Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others. However, Gu Fei and the others had suddenly be rich and were actually leading a good life, which made Fang Yu exasperated. It was said that after Fang Yu heard the news that night, he was so angry that he smashed several spirit Treasure Vases and gave Feng rongtao and the others a harsh scolding.

    It was said that Fang Yu had spread the news that if Gu Fei''s team entered the small Tian Yuan world again, anyone who could kill Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others would be able to obtain a bounty of two million Shadow Gold. Fang Yu had no way of taking away the money that Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others had already earned, but he had a way to stop them from earning more!

    In any case, he would not let Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others have an easy time.

    The sky slowly darkened. Ye chen and Gu LAN were chatting in the courtyard.

    big brother Gu LAN, do you know any way to earn money in Yanyun sacred city? " Ye chen asked. He was prepared to put the ten million pieces of Twilight Gold to good use.

    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to make money. Even if you have ten million Shadow Gold as capital, it''s still extremely difficult. All the businesses that make money in the city have been monopolized by the nobles. Ten million is not enough to buy a shop in the city, nor is it enough to buy a private territory." Gu LAN spread out his hands and smiled bitterly. It was very difficult to be a noble of Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye chen was silent. The social hierarchy of the Tian Yuan continent had been solidified. It was almost impossible to pry open the door of the upper ss with just ten million Twilight Gold.

    After a moment of silence, ye chen had some ns in mind. He had learned a lot of alchemy knowledge in the apothecary Pavilion over the past few days and had a general understanding of the alchemy techniques of the Tian Yuan continent. As long as he spent 20 million Shadow Gold, he could donate a bronze rank. This way, he could buy some alchemy materials and then refine a first-grade origin divine pill to sell. For every sessful refinement of a first-grade origin divine pill, he could earn five to six million Shadow Gold. It was much faster than earning money in the small Tian Yuan world.

    When he had enough money, ye chen was ready to go to the eastern continent. There were many good things in the eastern continent. With ye Chen''s current strength, he could open the restriction around Star City in the sunken Jade Tower. Once he entered Star City, he would be able to obtain a considerable amount of wealth! However, a round trip would cost 20 million Shadow Gold.

    "If brother ye chen is willing to invest two million Phantom Gold, we can make a trip to the small Tian Yuan world on violet blue. It''s definitely a good ce to make money. However, we''ve offended Fang Yu. Once we enter the small Tian Yuan world, we might be intercepted and killed." Gu LAN said worriedly. Although ye chen had a protective divine beast, Master Lion could only disy the strength of the seventh level of the divine sea. However, Master Lion could still intimidate some people.

    "I''ll think about it carefully." Ye chen said after some thought. Based on the current situation, there was indeed nothing faster than earning money in the small Tian Yuan world.

    If ye chen wanted to earn twenty million Shadow Gold to donate to the bronze rank, he would have to enter the small Tian Yuan world again.

    He did not know what kind of ce the small Tian Yuan world on violet blue was, but just entering it cost two million Shadow Gold.

    Ye Chen''s first trip to the small Tian Yuan world had been fruitful and he did not encounter any trouble. However, he understood that his cultivation level was still too weak. If he encountered some enemies, it would be troublesome. With his cultivation at the third level of the divine sea, Master Lion could only defeat those at the seventh level of the divine sea. They were not strong enough to do as they pleased in the small Tian Yuan world.

    Even if ye chen wanted to go to violet Blue''s small Tian Yuan world, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others who had families would not easily take the risk.

    Ye chen thought about it. Should he go to ces like the Azure sea star and try it out? If he used daylight thief to change his appearance, no one would be able to recognize him.

    "I''ve thought of an idea!" Gu LAN suddenly thought of something. He pped his thigh and said.

    "What idea?"

    there are actually many people in Yanyun sacred city. They have a certain level of strength, but they do not have the capital to enter the small Tian Yuan world. We can think of a way to lend money to them. After they earn money in the small Tian Yuan world, we can take a share of their profits. Usually, we can get at least 50%.  Gu Lan''s eyes lit up as he said, " of course, there is a certain risk. If they do not gain anything in the small Tian Yuan world, or if they die in the small Tian Yuan world, then the money can not be recovered.

    Ye chen thought about it. Gu Lan''s idea was not bad, but the details still needed to be perfected. What if some sneaky people made money in the small Tian Yuan world but said that there was no profit?

    why don''t we do it this way? for every 100000 we lend, we will set a time limit of three days. After three days, regardless of whether they have made any profits, they will have to take back 150000 in interest. We will use the contract as proof. If they die in the small Tian Yuan world, we can only call it a day and treat it as a loss for this business deal.  Ye chen said. Of course, this kind of loan had a certain risk. However, no matter what, it should be feasible. Most teams would more or less earn some money when they entered the small Tian Yuan world. The death rate was only about one in twenty. In this way, the risk was rtively low.

    "That''s a good idea." Gu Lan''s eyes lit up. Such a loan was affordable for most people. This was a very good way to make money, but the rich nobles generally did not do it. The nobles often thought about how to control the people under them to do hard work for them. They would not think about giving the people under them a chance to make money. If they gave the people under them a chance to make money, what if they broke free from their control? Wouldn''t he not be able to earn it? And the ordinary people often did not have the money to take out loans.

    I''ll hand over all ten million Shadow Gold to big brother Gu LAN. Big brother Gu LAN, you can do as you wish. However, you must be careful. Our actions have already affected the interests of the aristocrats. It might cause some trouble.  Ye chen said.

    Ye chen had actually given him all ten million Twilight Gold. Was he not afraid that he would pocket the money?

    Gu LAN looked at ye chen and said,''brother ye chen, do you trust me that much? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and not return it to you?"

    I believe in big brother Gu LAN. If big brother Gu LAN really takes the money away, I can only me myself for not being able to recognize people. I''ll treat it as my tuition fees.  Ye chen said with a smile.

    Gu Lan''s gaze gradually became determined. He patted ye Chen''s shoulder heavily andughed."I''ll handle this ten million Twilight Gold. Brother ye chen, don''t worry. I can tell that brother ye chen is not an ordinary person. When you be sessful one day, don''t forget to help us."

    "Naturally." Ye chen said with a smile. Gu LAN and the others were not bad. If it was possible, ye chen would help them.

    After taking the 10 million Shadow Gold, Gu LAN went out at night. It was best to be careful in this matter. He borrowed it secretly and did not let the aristocrats notice. Gu LAN had some connections in Yanyun sacred city. He went to the homes of some prestigious spirit sea realm Warriors and borrowed more than six million in one night. By tomorrow, even ten million Shadow Gold would not be enough.

    Those people all had a fixedwork and could form groups to go to the small Tian Yuan world. However, they were unable to gather the money. After all, 100000 Shadow Gold was not a small amount. Moreover, one hundred thousand Phantom Gold was only enough to go to the blue sea Star. Most people''s cultivation techniques were not suitable for going to the blue sea Star. However, it was too expensive to go to other small Tian Yuan worlds. Ye Chen''s loan just happened to help them solve this problem.

    Moreover, the interest of ye Chen''s loan was also more appropriate. When borrowing money from aristocrats or banks, they often had to take more than seventy percent of the ie. After the ie was divided, they would not earn much. Moreover, not everyone had the right to borrow money from aristocrats or banks.

    The next day, the number of civilian groups heading to the small Tian Yuan world suddenly increased. In the past, it was rare for one or two groups to head there, but today, more than 30 civilian groups had entered the small Tian Yuan world.

    Such a thing naturally attracted the attention of the nobles, but they were all a little confused. They did not know where these civilians got their money from.

    The group of people who had borrowed money from Gu LAN were all trustworthy. Both parties had also signed a confidentiality agreement. Therefore, no matter how much the aristocrats asked, they could not find out what was going on.

    The next day, the remaining four million Shadow Gold was all lent out.

    Many people''s destination was not the blue sea Star, but other small heaven''s Origin Worlds with higher returns, so the amount of money they borrowed was rtively more. Some teams at the tenth level of the divine sea directly borrowed 500000 to 600000, so 10 million Shadow Gold was not enough at all.

    He didn''t know how much money he would be able to get back after he lent it out. He would only know after three days.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 539 539

    ~~

    In the small Tian Yuan world on vast sea, a figure appeared within the array''s restriction.

    Unlike the others, who hade in groups of at least five or ten, there were more than 30 teams in the blue sea Star. Only this person hade alone.

    He was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance. He was the kind that couldn''t be recognized in a sea of people, and his cultivation was only at the third level of the divine sea.

    "This person actually came here alone? Isn''t this just looking for death?"

    he''s only at the third level of the divine sea realm. Any soul beast at the third level of the divine sea realm is enough to make him suffer!

    Some of the warrior teams looked at the middle-aged man strangely and discussed in low voices.

    If they encountered a spirit sea level soul beast, ten people could swarm it and take care of it in a moment. However, if one person fought it alone, even if he could defeat it, it would probably take one or two hours. What efficiency was there to speak of?

    This middle-aged man was transformed by ye chen using the daylight thief secret technique. Among the people around him, ye chen actually found a familiar face. It was the same as him, from the eastern continent''s Mingyuan mountain.

    Yiyuan mountain''s cultivation was already at the third level of the divine sea realm. Xu Qing had used up a lot of good things to nurture him. There were eight other people who hade with Yiyuan mountain. They were all at the fourth or fifth level of the divine sea realm.

    Yiyuan mountain nced at ye chen. He felt that ye chen had a familiar aura but could not remember when he had seen this person.

    "Yiyuan mountain. What''s the matter?" An alluring woman named Ye Yan followed the direction of Yiyuan mountain''s gaze and looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    "It''s nothing," Yiyuan Shan''s cold eyes suddenly shed, and an unnoticeable sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. As a member of the nightmare spirit Snake n, they had a magical perception that allowed them to determine the identity of the other party from the heat and aura emitted from the other party''s body, and not be confused by the appearance.

    Ye chen did not care about other people''s gazes at all. He went to the supervisor to register his name and nced at the distant Yanyuan mountain. He left the restriction alone. With a whoosh, he turned into a stream of light and dove deep into the sea of the blue sea Star.

    On the vast ocean of the blue sea Star, schools of fish-type soul beasts swam back and forth.

    Ye chen had no interest in killing these low-level fish-type soul beasts. Instead, he followed Master lion''s instructions and headed directly to the bottom of the sea where no one had set foot on.

    One team after another set off from the restriction, heading to the various seas.

    "Follow me!" A bloodthirsty glint shed in Yiyuan mountain''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, he led arge group of people and swam in ye Chen''s direction.

    Although Yanyuan mountain was only at the third level of the divine sea realm, he still had some status in the team. In the team, other than Ye Yan who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 6, the rest of them had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 5 and below. Among them, Yiyuan mountain had the highest degree of fusion, reaching 9.

    Therefore, to Xu Qing, Yanyuan mountain was still worth nurturing. When Yanyuan mountain reached the profound God Realm, he could be his right-hand man. Ye Yan would be second, and the others would not have much value in nurturing. They would only be able to do hardbor forever.

    As such, it was easy to tell who was higher in the group.

    Yiyuan mountain sneaked all the way with the eight people, chasing after ye chen.

    "Damn, this kid is swimming really fast!"

    Yiyuan mountain realized that no matter how hard they tried to catch up, they could not catch up to ye Chen''s speed. From time to time, spirit beasts at the spirit sea realm would pounce at them. They had no choice but to stop and kill them. Ye chen, who was in front of them, was like a fish that quickly disappeared into the depths of the sea.

    "I can''t catch up!"

    let''s clean up these soul beasts first. This brat will return sooner orter!  Yiyuan mountain snorted and said while looking at the deep sea in the distance. Even experts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm didn''t dare to venture deep into the deep sea of Cang hai. That guy was only at the third level of the divine sea, and he dared to dive into such a terrifying deep sea? Yiyuan mountain had basically confirmed that the person was ye chen without a doubt.  kid, I''ll kill you sooner orter!

    In the deep sea, Master Lion released hisbat Emperor level aura. The spirit sea realm fish-type soul beasts scattered like birds and beasts, like floating clouds blown away by the wind.

    Ye chen was like a sharp sword as he dove deep into the group of fish-type soul beasts. He reached out with his right hand and grabbed a deep sea Mystic Crystal.

    This deep sea Mystic Crystal was the essence condensed from the rich Water-type Mystic Qi of vast sea. Its value wasparable to the wood spirit essence.

    After throwing the deep sea Celestial Crystal into the armguard space, ye chen continued to dive into the deep sea while constantly circting the water god technique. Waves of pure Water-type celestial Chi gathered around his body and entered his dantian to integrate into the water-type celestial body. This caused the celestial body to be even bluer and emit a dazzling luster.

    Wherever ye chen went, it was like a giant whale swimming past, constantly devouring the surrounding Water-type celestial Chi.

    Ye chen swam all the way into the deep sea. The deeper he swam, the colder the surrounding water temperature became. Looking down, the bottom of the sea was covered with hard ice. There was no sand or stone in the entire Blue Sea Star. Even the star core was made of a ball of hard ice, which had not melted for billions of years.

    When they were still nearly ten thousand meters from the bottom of the sea, ye chen felt a terrifying chill. His spirit sea seemed to be frozen.

    There was still a distance of ten thousand meters, and it was already like this. Even a spirit Xuan expert wouldn''t dare to rashly approach the bottom of the sea, right?

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea swept across the area. No other team dared to approach this area.

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious. The technique in his body changed and he began to operate the ice Mystic technique. The bone-chilling cold in his body finally eased a little and he continued to swim downstream.

    "Little brat ye chen, be careful. Don''t freeze to death." Master Lion reminded.

    "Understood." Ye chen nodded and continued to circte the ice Mystic technique.

    After swimming for a while, they were only seven thousand meters away from the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, there was a huge current rushing over from below. The current was suffused with a silver and blue cold light, and it was actually mixed with countless pieces of hard ice.

    The cold current was extremely fast and had a wide range. Ye chen could not avoid it and was washed by the cold current. His body was instantly covered in frost and he was almost frozen into an ice cube. Ye chen endured the cold and activated the ice Mystic technique with all his might. Soon, the hard ice on his body slowly melted and the icy energy integrated into his dantian and into the ice-type celestial body.

    Even a powerhouse at the tenth level of the divine sea would not be able to resist this terrifying cold current. Fortunately, ye chen had the ice Mystic chant to protect his body. This kind of cold was an excellent tempering for ye chen. Ye chen felt that his ice-type celestial Chi had improved a lot.

    "Youngling ye chen, don''t go any deeper. There are a few Dao profound rank cultivators cultivating in the depths of the sea. They''re only barely able to resist that cold. Don''t rm them," Master Lion said as he sensed the movement at the bottom of the sea.

    How many Dao profound martial artists were actually cultivating in such a cold deep sea? Dao profound realm martial artists were indeed formidable, to actually be able to withstand even that degree of severe cold.

    In order to avoid being discovered, ye chen only searched at a depth of about seven thousand meters and found a few deep sea Mystic crystals.

    To those Dao profound powerhouses, these deep sea Mystic crystals were nothing in their eyes at all. Which Dao profound realm powerhouse did not have hundreds of millions of assets? Even if they ran out of money, they could earn a lot in minutes.

    In three days, ye chen had found a total of nine deep sea Mystic crystals and a deep sea warm Jade. A deep sea Mystic Crystal could be sold for one million Phantom Gold while a deep sea warm Jade could be sold for more than three million.

    The harvest was not bad. Ye chen was ready to return to the teleportation formation''s restriction and swim toward the sea.

    In the distance, many figures were moving around the restriction.

    "If that brates, stop him and don''t let him enter the array!" Yiyuan mountain snorted coldly and stared coldly at the deep sea. He did not believe that they could not kill ye chen alone with so many people.

    For the past three days, they had been searching for ye chen but to no avail. They did not know where ye chen had gone.

    The teammates at the fourth and fifth level of the divine sea realm all responded.

    "Youngling ye chen, your enemy seems to have recognized you and has sealed off the area around the restrictive barrier." Master Lion said calmly. When he was still tens of thousands of meters away from those people, Master Lion had already discovered their intentions. However, Master Lion did not care about these people at all and his tone was rather rxed.

    Ye chen was a little surprised. He did not expect that he would still be recognized by that guy from Yiyuan mountain even after he used the daylight thief secret technique.

    With his cultivation at the third level of the divine sea, he was not a match for the nine people from Chenyuan mountain. Ye chen did not want to expose Master Lion too early. After all, Master Lion was his trump card. Once he revealed his trump card too early, it meant that his opponent had full control of him.

    How could he enter the formation safely?

    Fight his way in? It would probably be a fierce battle. He was only at the third level of the divine sea realm, so it was better not to start a fight.

    "Master Lion, do you have any way to change my aura?" Ye chen asked.

    "Of course I do." Master Lion said with a faint smile.

    Ye chen looked around and saw a few teams rushing over from afar. Ye chen changed his appearance and swam toward one of the civilian groups. The groups raised by the aristocrats were usually arrogant and difficult to deal with. On the other hand, the civilian groups would not take the initiative to provoke and offend others.

    "May I ask what''s the matter?" The leader of the group ofmoners, a well-built man with a scar on his face, looked warily at ye chen who was swimming over. They had borrowed a hundred thousand from Gu LAN and had made a small fortune in the small Tian Yuan world. They were about to reach the array restriction and did not want any trouble.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a heaven-earth pouch flew toward the burly man.   there are 20000 pieces of gold in here. If you bring me into the formation, I''ll give you another 30000 pieces of gold. How about it? "

    "You have an enemy?" The leader with a knife scar raised his eyebrows and stared at ye chen.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve changed my appearance so they won''t recognize me. But I''ll be too obvious a target if I''m alone, so I''ll go in with you!" Ye chen said.

    The scar-faced man frowned and pondered for a moment. Just by taking care of ye chen, they could earn fifty thousand Phantom Gold. To them, this was definitely not a small temptation.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 540 540-Twenty Million Shadow Gold

    ~~

    "If you''re recognized, we don''t have the obligation to help you deal with them!" The scar-faced man looked up at ye chen. He did not know who ye chen had provoked. If he could earn fifty thousand Phantom Gold, he would. If he could not, he was not willing to let his brothers lose their lives. They had a total of eight members, so they should have more than enough to protect themselves. Most people would not make a move on them. Even if they recognized ye chen, they would only target him.

    "No problem," he said. Ye chen readily agreed.

    Ye chen followed behind these people. The nine of them swam toward the ce where the formation restriction was.

    When he was about a few thousand meters away from the restriction, ye chen activated Master lion''s power and changed the energy in his body.

    Yanyuan mountain and the others were scattered in all directions of the formation, staring at the warrior teams with unfriendly expressions.

    As they approached the barrier, a few of the knife-scarred man''s underlings, who were not of high quality, were obviously a little nervous. This was because they could tell that the group seeking revenge on ye chen was a group of aristocrats. Their strength was obviously higher than theirs.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change. He blended in with the eight people and flew toward the restriction.

    Yanyuan mountain looked at the scarred man and the others again and again. He noticed that a few people in the group were obviously nervous and a little off. However, after scanning everyone, he didn''t find the person he was looking for.  perhaps these people mistakenly think that I''m going to attack them. That''s why they''re so nervous, " thought Yiyuan mountain.

    Yiyuan mountain''s gaze lingered on ye chen for a moment before moving away.

    Ye chen followed behind the scarred man and entered the array. With a wave of his right hand, a heaven-earth bag flew into the scarred man''s hand.

    "Happy cooperation." Ye chen smiled.

    She did not know who ye chen was. He had actually entered the small Tian Yuan world on Cang hai alone and had casually thrown out fifty thousand Twilight Gold. He must be someone of high status.

    "Many thanks." The scar-faced man cupped his fists and said. He had basically earned 50000 Shadow Gold without much effort. Whether it was him or his team members, they were all very happy.

    Ye chen waited for the scarred man''s team to be teleported back. After a few more teams of martial artists came in, he changed back to his original appearance. He did not want to cause trouble for the scarred man and the others.

    Ye chen raised his middle finger at the outside of the restriction and chuckled."How long are you guys going to guard the Yiyuan mountain? I came in a long time ago. I''m really sorry to have made you guys work for nothing."

    Yiyuan mountain turned around and saw ye chen in the restriction. His face was almost twisted. Although he did not know what ye Chen''s gesture meant, he could tell from his tone that it was extremely provocative. They did not expect ye chen to have alreadye in. Yiyuan mountain was about to go crazy with anger.

    "Brat, you better remember this. You may be able to escape this time, but you won''t be able to escape the next time. One day, I''ll make sure you die a terrible death!" Yiyuan Shan said with a ferocious expression. He led his men into the formation''s restriction and red at ye chen fiercely, suppressing the violent anger in his heart. However, he did not dare to act rashly in this restriction and could only move his mouth.

    tsk, tsk. I won''t dare to enter the small Tian Yuan world of the blue sea Star next time.  Ye chen deliberately provoked the mountain while ying with the deep sea Mystic Crystal in his hand.

    When they saw the deep sea Mystic Crystal in ye Chen''s hand, everyone around them looked envious and jealous.

    A deep sea Mystic Crystal was worth a million pieces of Shadow Gold, which was more than what their entire team had gained in three days!

    The entire group from Chenyuan mountain had only managed to obtain three hundred thousand pieces of Twilight Gold in three days. It was not even a fraction of ye Chen''s total.

    "However, it''s hard to say who will die at whose hands the next time." Ye chen sneered and swept his gaze over the Yiyuan mountain. The Yiyuan mountain wanted to kill him. Ye chen would have to take revenge for this sooner orter.

    After saying that, ye chen did not even look at Yiyuan mountain and teleported back alone, leaving Yiyuan mountain and the others gritting their teeth in hatred but helpless.

    When ye chen arrived at Yanyun sacred city, he sold the deep sea Mystic Crystal and deep sea warm Jade in his hands and obtained another twelve million Twilight Gold.

    When ye chen strolled back to the small courtyard he rented, Gu LAN saw him and came up to him excitedly.

    brother ye chen, I''ve already taken back the ten million Phantom Gold that we lent out this time. A few people entered the small Tian Yuan world and never came out again, so we''ve lost some. However, this time, with interest, we''ve still collected fourteen million Phantom Gold!  Gu LAN said rather excitedly, " I''ve collected four million in interest in three days! This is the ount book, take a look." As he spoke, he handed over an ount book.

    Ye chen took the ount book and flipped through it casually. After deducting a small portion of the losses, he had made a profit of four million out of the ten million Phantom Gold in three days. This was a pretty good record. If he had one hundred million Phantom Gold in operation, he could earn forty million just from the interest alone! For such a huge market, 100 million was not a lot. It was a snowball effect.

    "I got another 10 million Shadow Gold here." Ye chen gave Gu LAN the ten million Shadow Gold that he had just earned.

    "You entered the small Tian Yuan world again?" Gu LAN was dumbfounded.

    Ye chen nodded.

    "Brother ye chen, it''s best not to do something so dangerous. After all, you''re alone and weak. If you encounter any danger, you won''t have anyone to help you." Gu LAN advised. It was very dangerous to enter the small Tian Yuan world alone. If he was surrounded by many spirit beasts or other teams, it would be difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Even if ye chen had a protective divine beast, he might not be able to escape unscathed.

    "It''s okay, I know what I''m doing. Ordinary people can''t catch me." Ye chen smiled in a rxed manner. He was not worried about the spirit beasts. With Master lion''s energy as a deterrent, he would not be in danger. As for the forces of Chenyuan mountain, he had the daylight thief secret technique and would not be discovered easily. Even if he was surrounded, he still had the ability to fight!

    Seeing ye Chen''s insistence, Gu LAN did not say anything more.

    "Brother ye chen, I''m going to put our money into the loan and earn some interest." Gu LAN hesitated for a moment and said with a red face.

    haha, as you wish, big brother Gu LAN. In the future, just take this money as 5% of big brother Gu Lan''s shares. I''ll still have to trouble sister-inw and big brother Gu LAN in the future.  Ye chen smiled. It was only natural for Gu LAN to have such thoughts.

    "This can''t be done, can''t be done!" Gu LAN said hurriedly. 5% was a huge sum of money. How could he ept so much money for nothing?

    it''s fine. Big brother Gu LAN and sister-inw Lin Yu helped me to borrow money from the outside world. They also took some risks of offending the aristocrats. This 5% is what you deserve.

    Under ye Chen''s strong request, Gu LAN was only willing to ept 2% of the money. Ye chen did not force it. Gu LAN was loyal and honest. Ye chen was quite at ease to let him handle the loan.

    In the following period of time, ye chen would enter the small Tian Yuan world a few times from time to time. He did not go to the blue sea Star again but went to several other small Tian Yuan worlds. The teleportation fees of those small Tian Yuan worlds were higher and more dangerous, but the earnings were higher.

    In six days, ye chen had entered two small Tian Yuan worlds and earned thirty-six million Phantom Gold. Together with the money he had earned before, he put all of it into Gu Lan''s loan. In six days, Gu Lan''s money had snowballed to more than eighty million Phantom Gold.

    This was a shocking number, it was already equivalent to the total assets of a small noble in Yanyun sacred city.

    Gu Lan''s business was getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, it attracted the attention of some aristocrats. However, the Dao court''sws did not prohibit loaning money, so the aristocrats could not do anything to Gu LAN. As long as Gu LAN did not enter the small Tian Yuan world or vite thews of the Dao court, no one could do anything to him.

    Ye chen and Gu LAN were drinking and discussing some things in the courtyard. In just ten days, they had stirred up the entire Yanyun sacred city. Many nobles noticed them and hated them. For a group of nobles to hate amoner so much and want to kill him, this was something that had never happened in the history of Yanyun sacred city.

    In these six days, ye Chen''s clone had finished reading all the alchemy books that a one-star apothecary wanted to read in the apothecary Pavilion. If he could buy the raw materials, he could refine his own alchemy.

    If one wanted to buy the raw materials, they would have to spend twenty million Shadow Gold coins to donate a bronze rank.

    the raw materials for the origin divine pill are all in the hands of the nobles in Yanyun sacred city. Many of them hate us, so it won''t be easy for us to buy the raw materials.  Gu LAN said with a frown.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that the alchemy n was not that easy to carry out.

    Right now, it was not just fangyu and Qianyuan mountain who wanted to kill ye chen. There were also many aristocrats who wanted to kill ye chen, so many people had their eyes on the small Tian Yuan world. If Gu Fei, Gu LAN, ye chen, or anyone else dared to enter the small Tian Yuan world, they would kill them all without mercy.

    Suddenly, an idea shed through ye Chen''s mind. He smiled and said, " "Big brother Gu LAN, please give me 20 million Shadow Gold from the capital first. I have to go and do some things."

    Had ye chen still decided to donate the bronze rank? Seeing ye Chen''s confident look, Gu LAN did not say much. The money was ye Chen''s anyway. He handed ye chen a heaven-earth pouch with arge space and said,"There''s 20 million Shadow Gold inside!"

    Just as they were talking, Feng Yao walked in from outside the courtyard. When she saw ye chen, her eyes brightened slightly. She subconsciously tidied her hair and walked up to ye chen, swaying her waist. Her big eyes blinked and she said to ye chen as if she was chatting casually, " "I heard you''ve earned quite a bit recently?"

    When he saw Feng Yao, Ye Chen''s expression became much colder. If she had not heard some news, this woman would not be so enthusiastic.

    "Just a little bit of money." Ye chen said indifferently.

    "I''ve known for a long time that you''re a man of great deeds." Feng Yao pursed her lips and smiled. She turned her body slightly, intentionally or otherwise showing her snow-white skin to ye chen. She thought that ye chen would stare at her but did not expect ye chen to not even nce at her. She could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    "You really have great foresight." Ye chen smiled yfully and replied indifferently.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 541 541! Confrontation

    ~~

    I heard that many nobles want to deal with you. You have to be careful. I know a lot of information in Yanyun sacred city. If you need any information, you cane to me at any time.  With a smile on her face and a glimmer of light in her eyes, Feng Yao''s voice was extremely soft and gentle, with a hint of temptation.

    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t think there''s a need." Ye chen had an unapproachable look on his face.

    Feeling ye Chen''s cold attitude, Feng Yao could no longer keep the smile on her face. She was very disappointed but she still did not want to give up just like that.

    At this moment, Xuan an walked in from the door. When he saw Feng Yao''s alluring figure facing ye chen, as if she was trying to seduce him, he could not help but stop in his tracks and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    When Gu LAN saw Xuan an, he immediately waved his hand and said with a smile, " "Xuan an,e here!"

    Xuan an kept his expression and walked toward Gu LAN and ye chen.

    "Xuan an, are you here for Feng Yao?" Gu LAN nced at Feng Yao beside him and asked. He did not like Feng Yao anymore. When ye chen had no money, Feng Yao did not even care about him. Now, she was eagerly looking for him, but Xuan an still seemed to be unable to forget her.

    "No." Xuan an didn''t look at Feng Yao and shook his head.

    He wasn''t here for Feng Yao? When ye chen and Gu LAN heard this, they were both stunned.

    Feng Yao looked at Xuan an and then at ye chen. She knew that if she continued to stay here, she would only be asking for a snub. She stood up unhappily and walked back to her room.

    "So you''re here to find us? What''s the matter?" Ye chen sat on a rock in the courtyard and looked up at Xuan an.

    Xuan an seemed to have made up his mind and said,"Brother ye chen, big brother Gu LAN, I want to follow you!"

    Hearing Xuan an''s words, ye chen and Gu LAN looked at each other. Feng Yao, who was walking toward her room in the distance, also stopped in her tracks.

    From his previous interactions with Xuan an, he felt that Xuan an was a good person and could be trusted.

    "Hehe, I''m sorry, Xuan an. We don''t need anyone else. You can go back." Ye chen said with a smile.

    Xuan an panicked and said sincerely, " "Brother ye chen, I know I''m not that capable, but I''m serious about fighting with you!"

    "I also think Xuan an is not bad." Gu LAN looked at ye Chen''s expression and said, " you can help us with many things.

    Ye chen gave Gu LAN a look. Gu LAN was stunned for a moment. He nced at Feng Yao, who was standing at the door and eavesdropping. A look of realization appeared on his face and he did not say anything more.

    "We really don''t need any more people. You should go back." Ye chen waved his hand, his expression cold.

    Xuan an did not expect ye chen to reject him so ruthlessly. He walked out of the courtyard in a panic, his heart full of disappointment and frustration.

    Seeing that Xuan an had been rejected, Feng Yao sneered and went back to her room.

    Looking at Xuan an''s back, ye chen transmitted his voice to Xuan an, "  I''ll make some arrangements for you. Go and see if any aristocrats are willing to sell us the raw materials for the divine origin pill. We''re willing to pay double the price.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the dazed Xuan an stopped in his tracks. A trace of ecstasy shed through his heart. Ye chen and Gu LAN were willing to take him in?

    don''t look back. Keep walking out. You have to pretend that you''ve been rejected by me, that you''re very upset, and that you hate me. Be careful, the walls have ears!  Ye chen continued to transmit his voice.

    Xuan an immediately understood that ye chen was guarding against Feng Yao. These few days, he had seen Feng Yao''s true colors. The trace of nostalgia in his heart for Feng Yao had disappeared. After knowing that ye chen was willing to take him in, he was determined to follow ye chen. He followed ye Chen''s orders and pretended to be angry and left the courtyard.

    Having Xuan an in the dark was much more useful than in the open. Ye chen and Gu LAN smiled at each other and continued to drink. They were drinking the drunk Yn wine. Compared to before, Gu Lan''s expression was much calmer when drinking the wine. In the past, 10000 Shadow Gold was a huge sum of money to him and Lin Qi. However, as time passed, their standards had be much higher, and 10000 Shadow Gold was no longer a big deal to them.

    Over the past few days, it was said that more than twenty teams were stationed at the entrance of the small Tian Yuan world. Anyone who dared to enter the small Tian Yuan world alone would be immediately questioned. Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and ye Chen''s residences were also being watched in secret. It was clear how much the nobles of Yanyun sacred city hated ye chen and Gu LAN.

    Gu LAN and the others were also much more careful when they went out.

    Early in the morning, the morning fog had just dispersed.

    At the entrance of the small courtyard where ye chen and the others were, Feng Yao, who was dressed in a maid''s dress, opened the door and walked out.

    The two people who were watching from a distance immediately looked at Feng Yao.

    "Tsk, tsk, this woman is pretty."

    "Stop looking, she has already been bribed by Sir Fang Yu, she is our spy! Let''s keep a close eye on the others and don''t let them go. Otherwise, if the higher-ups me us, we''ll be in for it!"

    "So she''s Lord Fang Yu''s spy!"

    The two stalkers exchanged a few words and stopped paying attention to Feng Yao.

    Feng Yao walked along the official road towards the city gate and disappeared at the end of the official road.

    The two of them continued to stare at the gate of the courtyard. After a moment, they heard a creak and the gate of the courtyard was opened again. A woman with an enchanting figure walked out.

    "Why is it this woman again?" One of the stalkers almost jumped up in shock.

    "What''s going on? Didn''t this woman just leave?"

    we''ve been tricked! One of them is fake!

    Looking at the second Feng Yao walking towards the official road, the two of them looked at each other and followed.

    "The second one must be fake!"

    "It definitely is!"

    The two of them followed Feng Yao all the way.

    After a while, the gate of the courtyard opened again, and another woman with an enchanting figure walked out. If the two people from before were still here, they would definitely curse, " f * ck!  Why was there a third one?!

    The first and third Feng Yao were created by ye Chen''s two clones after they used the daylight thief. The second Feng Yao was the real one!

    Ye chen touched his nose. In order to get rid of the stalkers, he had even used the trick of turning into a woman. It was really not easy!

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned his surroundings and made sure that no one was following him. His first clone returned to his original appearance and went to work at the apothecary Pavilion. The other one walked to a remote corner and used daylight thief to transform into an ordinary middle-aged man. He followed the official road and walked into the distance.

    Ye Chen''s destination was not the small Tian Yuan world but the Dongchuan continent!

    No one would have guessed that ye chen was prepared to spend twenty million Twilight Gold on a trip to the eastern continent.

    If the aristocrats knew that ye chen was preparing to leave the Tian Yuan continent for the eastern continent, they would definitely send people to intercept and kill him. However, they had no idea of ye Chen''s whereabouts. Trying to find ye chen in the vast sea of people was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    Those aristocrats thought that by sending two tenth level divine sea realm cultivators, they would be able to keep an eye on ye chen. They did not expect that those two fools would be fooled by ye chen without even realizing it.

    Following the path he had taken, ye chen arrived at the exit of the Tian Yuan continent. After giving ten million gold pieces to the two Dao profound experts guarding the exit, he left the Tian Yuan continent''s restriction.

    I''m finally going back to the eastern continent! I can finally see my nsmen again!  Ye Chen''s face was full of excitement as he continued on his way. He had been away from home for so long and he still missed his nsmen. However, the time he had left home was much shorter than he had imagined. Even ye chen himself did not expect to be able to collect twenty million Phantom Gold as a passage fee so quickly.

    Unfortunately, he did not have enough money to bring his nsmen to the Tian Yuan continent. However, ye chen was confident that he couldplete this difficult task within a year!

    Just as ye chen was leaving the Tian Yuan continent, more than six thousand spirit sea realm Warriors had gathered at the entrance of the small Tian Yuan world in Yanyun sacred city. They were in groups of seven or eight and were in the middle of an intense argument.

    Xu Qing, Yi Yan, and the other Lords have said that from now on, no civilian groups are allowed to enter the small Tian Yuan world. Otherwise, it will be going against them!  Yiyuan mountain shouted at the crowd.

    "On what basis!"

    "Even the court of Dao doesn''t have such a rule!"

    "You''re too much! Why can''t we enter the small Tian Yuan world!"

    "This is the order of Xu Qing, Yi Yan, and the other Lords. You dare to disobey? If you don''t listen, don''t me us for being impolite after we enter the small Tian Yuan world!" Yiyuan mountain said in a cold tone.

    Other than the people from the Dao court, only Warriors in the spirit sea realm could enter the small Tian Yuan world. Of course, some people with special permission could also enter, such as the Dao profound experts who cultivated at the bottom of the sea of vast sea.

    In the past, only one or two thousand Warriors from Yanyun sacred city would enter the small Tian Yuan world. These people were basically the subordinates of the aristocrats. However, ever since Gu LAN started taking outrge-scale loans, many poor people who could not gather enough money to enter the small Tian Yuan world also borrowed money to take a gamble. The number ofmoners preparing to enter the small Tian Yuan world had increased to more than 6000.

    The nobles of Yanyun sacred city felt that if this continued, their profits from the small Tian Yuan world would be greatly diluted. Themoners would be richer and richer, making it harder to control them. What made them even more nervous was that a portion of their subordinates had also secretly joined the civilian group to enter and exit the small heaven''s origin sector. This was because following amoner group into the small heaven''s origin sector was more than a few times more profitable than working for the nobles!

    If this continued, no one would be willing to be exploited by them!

    Hence, with Xu Qing and Yi Yan as the leaders, the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city felt that this matter had to be controlled, or the consequences would be unimaginable!

    The aristocrats wanted to monopolize the small Tian Yuan world, so they were not willing to give the huge profits of the small Tian Yuan world to these low-ssmoners!

    However, the bacsh it caused was imaginable.

    Thesemoners had been resenting the nobles of Yanyun sacred city for a long time, and they didn''t vite any of thews of the Dao court, so the nobles didn''t have the right to do anything to them. Normally, if there were only one or two of them, they wouldn''t dare to go against the nobles, because the nobles controlled all kinds of money-making channels. It was easy for the nobles to make them poor and unable to live.

    However, the situation was different now. There were about five to six thousand people here, all of them civilians who wanted to earn money in the small Tian Yuan world. There were many more people than the warrior teams sent by the nobles, so it would be difficult for the nobles to control them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 542 Re-Entering The Floating City

    ~~

    no matter what, we have to enter the small Tian Yuan world!

    yes, we must enter the small Tian Yuan world!

    Themoner martial artists were excited and shouted in unison.

    One of Yi Yan''s subordinates, who was at the tenth level of the divine sea realm, shouted angrily, " "Do you want to die? All of your food is bought from the nobles. If you dare to enter the small Tian Yuan world, I will not provide any food for you in the future!"

    The restrictions of the Tian Yuan continent suppressed the divine sea. In order to resist the suppression, the divine sea had to constantly circte, which consumed arge amount of energy. They needed food to replenish their energy, so they had to eat all kinds of spirit herbs and the meat of soul beasts.

    Themoners were stunned for a moment before someone shouted, "  what are you afraid of? if we don''t have food, won''t we go to other cities to buy it? "

    in the future, we will not sell the soul beasts we hunt in the small Tian Yuan world to the nobles. We will eat them ourselves!

    "Yes, we''ll eat it ourselves!"

    in the future, we''ll be self-reliant. We won''t work for the nobles anymore. Let them farm on their own!

    "I won''t work for the nobles anymore!"

    Themoners ''emotions surged, and their anger towards the nobles grew.

    Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the other aristocrats ''subordinates were still arrogant at first, but themoners'' reaction was getting bigger and bigger. They gradually couldn''t suppress it anymore, and they didn''t have the advantage in numbers.

    we are going to enter the small Tian Yuan world. If you want to kill us,e at us. The barefooted are not afraid of the ones wearing shoes. If you want to kill us, won''t we fight back? "

    "Right, killing one is one, killing two is one! What do we have to be afraid of?"

    Themoners worked together and surged into the small heaven''s origin world. One team after another disappeared into the teleportation array.

    The managers of the Dao court watched coldly from the side and did not step forward to interfere. They were from the Dao court and would not care about such matters. Thews of the Dao court did not say that civilian groups could not enter the small Tian Yuan world.

    "Are we going in to kill them?" Yiyuan mountain asked the Warriors at the tenth level of the divine sea realm.

    "Hunt, my ass. Didn''t you hear them say that they wanted to take us down with them? This bunch of paupers will fight whoever stands in their way to make money. Can we kill all of them?" One of Yi Yan''s subordinates at the tenth level of the divine sea realm said angrily and rolled his eyes at Yiyuan Shan. His name was Yu Feng. He had been following Yi Yan for decades and was one of Yi Yan''s confidants. He looked down on these lowly civilians the most in his life. However, in the current situation, if he continued to suppress them, it would cause intense resistance from the civilians.

    Although themoners could not fight against the nobles on arge scale in Yanyun sacred city, in the small Tian Yuan world, it could be a life or death situation. Mysterious God and Dao level experts were unable to enter the small Tian Yuan world. There were still quite a number ofmoners who had cultivated to the tenth level of the divine sea. In the small Tian Yuan world, they might not be able to gain much advantage.

    If they really fought, they would suffer heavy losses.

    "Report the situation to Lord Yi Yan and Lord Xu Qing and let them make a decision." Yu Feng said helplessly.

    In the small heaven''s origin world, the civilian groups had been on high alert for a long time. When they encountered the noble groups, they saw that the noble groups did not dare to do anything to them. All of them were excited. It turned out that the noble groups were just paper tigers to scare people!

    To them, this was a huge victory. It allowed them to establish the confidence to go against the aristocrats in the small Tian Yuan world.

    When they found out about what had happened in the small Tian Yuan world, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others all felt that this was an opportunity, so they immediately contacted quite a number of prestigious spirit sea realm Warriors in secret and established a secret organization. He didn''t know what the nobles would do next. If they remained in a state of disunity, they would be easily breached.

    Ye chen did not know what had happened in the small Tian Yuan world. He was now in the ye n Valley.

    Ye Chen''s sudden return caused the ye n Valley and the star temple to fall into a revelry. Everyone was extremely excited.

    No one had expected ye chen to return so soon. Ye changxuan, ye zhantian, and the others looked at ye chen. Although they were tough men, they could not help but tear up. They had thought that they would never see this child that they were so proud of again in their lives. After ye chen went to the Tian Yuan continent, they were all very worried and could not sleep at night. After all, they did not know what kind of ce the Tian Yuan continent was and wondered if ye chen was doing well there.

    After ye chen exined in detail what he had seen and heard on the Tian Yuan continent, they were finally at ease. The Tian Yuan continent was much safer than the eastern continent.

    "Little Chen, ording to what you said, 10 million Shadow Gold is the only way to bring one person over. This is too difficult. We have thousands of nsmen and many disciples of Star Hall. We can''t just leave them alone." Ye zhantian''s brows were tightly furrowed. He felt ashamed. As ye Chen''s father, not only could he not help ye chen, but he had also dragged him down.

    "Father, you don''t have to worry." Ye chen consoled her with a determined expression.  I''ll think of a way. Tantai and little tanuki have both gone to thebat division. I''m sure they''ll have made some progress.

    When they found out that tantai Ling had be ye Chen''s woman and was pregnant with ye Chen''s child, ye zhantian and the others were overjoyed. They did not expect their child to be so capable. After all, tantai Ling was the North Sea ruler with outstanding strength!

    "Good boy! I can''t tell that you have this ability usually!" Ye zhanlongughed as he patted ye Chen''s shoulder and teased him.

    Ye chen touched his nose in embarrassment. When he thought of tantai Ling and the child in her womb, he could not help but smile foolishly, causing everyone to burst intoughter again.

    After spending some time with his nsmen, ye chen stood up and prepared to leave despite his reluctance. He had more important things to do.

    "Father, granduncle, I''vee here to take care of some matters. I''ll hurry back after that. I need to make full use of my time!" Ye chen said. Ferrying the nsmen was a very difficult task. He had to race against time.

    "Chen ''er, you''re busy. The beast tide of soul beasts won''t be able to threaten our Star Hall for the time being, so don''t worry." Ye zhantian patted his son''s shoulder.

    Ye chen nodded. Without further dy, he led Little Wing, one buck, fluffy one, fluffy two, and the rest of the six toward the sunken Jade Tower.

    On the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower, in the floating city.

    Ye chen stood outside the floating city''s restriction and felt around. With his current strength of the third level of the divine sea, he could already enter the floating city''s restriction.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, the jinzhi outside the floating city should have been very strong. However, the city had been abandoned for countless years, and the energy maintaining the jinzhi had mostly dissipated, which was why the jinzhi had be so fragile.

    However, it was still not a ce for ordinary Warriors of no beginning or transcendent realm to enter. They had to be at least at the spirit sea level.

    Ye chen let little Wingsy and the others enter the soul Pearl. Then, he activated the spirit sea in his body and flew toward the floating city in front of him. Aftering into contact with the floating city''s restriction, ye chen used his spirit sea to slowly devour the restriction and bore a hole in it. With a whoosh, he entered.

    After ye Chen''s body had passed through it, the restriction had automatically repaired itself to perfection.

    The soul Pearl moved, and six figures flew out.

    Little Wing, one buck, fluffy one, fluffy two, fluffy three, fluffy four, collect everything here!

    Ye chen waved his hand and Little Wing and the others immediately got to work. In the floating city, the goods in the shops were still in good condition. It was definitely a huge fortune.

    The floating city was a city from several tens of thousands of years ago. After several tens of thousands of years of evolution, the bloodline of the Tian Yuan continent, their forging techniques, their alchemy techniques, and so on had all undergone earth-shaking changes. The items in the floating city, such as the human tier purple Demon Armor, were no longer the most advanced items, but they were still valuable.

    A tier nine purple Demon Armor was not worth much on the Tian Yuan continent, but a human tier purple Demon Armor was worth at least twenty to thirty million Shadow Gold. After all, it was an armor set that could not be broken by anyone below the tenth level of the divine sea realm!

    Ye chen flew to the shops that sold armors and quickly collected all the purple demon armors. Ye chen was going to give all the purple demon armors below tier nine to the nsmen. As for the five human tier purple demon armors, ye chen was going to bring them to the Tian Yuan continent.

    Other than the purple Demon Armor, ye chen had also collected many human tier, earthly tier, and even heavenly tier spirit artifacts. Although they were not as valuable as the purple Demon Armor set, an earthly tier spirit artifact could be sold for hundreds of thousands of Phantom Gold while a heavenly tier spirit artifact could be sold for millions of Phantom Gold without any problem.

    Other than these, there was an endless amount of medicinal pills, enough to fill the entire warehouse.

    These pills weren''t much on the Tian Yuan continent, but they were still extremely beneficial to the ye n and the disciples of the star Hall. Eating them would greatly increase one''s cultivation.

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea enveloped the entire floating city. He would leave the general items to Little Wing and the others to collect. Ye chen looked for things that could interest him.

    As the spirit sea swept across, ye Chen''s heart suddenly stirred. He looked toward the center of the floating city. In the most central position of the floating city, there was a very magnificent building with a forest of shops next to it. He could vaguely see that this was the most prosperous area of the floating city.

    The magnificent building was magnificent and tall, giving a strong visual impact.

    The auction house!

    The auction house of any city was often the most prosperous building in the city, because the auction house was often the favorite ce for nobles to visit, as it collected a lot of rare items.

    Everything here belongs to me today!

    The wealth of the entire city would be ye Chen''s!

    Ye chen rushed into the auction house at an extremely fast speed. The auction hall of the auction house was extremely spacious and had at least thousands of seats. There were also rows of luxury private rooms upstairs.

    As ye Chen''s spirit sea swept past, his gaze fell on a table in the back hall. There were more than thirty exquisite wooden boxes, some big and some small, neatly ced here. They were all items to be auctioned. A faint refreshing fragrance wafted in the back hall.

    With a swift movement, ye chen was already standing in front of the wooden boxes that contained the auction items.

    These dark brown wooden boxes had been lying there for tens of thousands of years, like treasure chests waiting to be opened. It was unknown what was hidden inside.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 543 The Star Soul Is A Race

    ~~

    Ye chen picked up one of the boxes, removed the lock on it, and opened it.

    With a soft "poof," a cloud of ck dust appeared.

    Damn it! He didn''t know what had once been in the box, but it had rotted into powder. It was probably something that wasn''t easy to preserve, and it had a choking smell.

    Fortunately, it was not poisonous. Ye chen had no choice but to throw the box away.

    Ye chen picked up the second box. This box wasrger and required two hands to hold it. He carefully opened the lid and looked inside. He saw an entire set of armor inside. This armor was originally silver but after being ced here for tens of thousands of years, the color of the armor had be much dimmer.

    Ye chen reached out and touched the surface of the armor. It was cold to the touch and hard. There were all kinds of mysterious array seals engraved on it. An ancient aura hit him in the face. He could confirm that this was not the purple Demon Armor but he did not know what kind of armor it was. There were still sword marks on it. It was clear that the owner of the armor had been through hundreds of battles.

    Ye chen could sense that this suit of armor exuded an energy that was even more powerful than the human tier purple Demon Armor!

    Ye chen did not know if he could make this armor recognize him as its master. He cut his finger and dripped a few drops of blood on it. When the bloodnded on the armor, it sizzled and instantly turned into a blood mist, leaving no trace on the armor.

    Ye chen did not feel any signs of this armor recognizing him as its master.

    This set of armor was a little strange. He had to find someone to confirm what kind of armor it was.

    Ye chen closed the box and kept it in the armguard space.

    He continued to open box after box. Ye chen obtained three sets of human tier purple Demon Armor, some medicinal pills, soul Jade essence, and other items. It was not bad but there was nothing particrly tempting. In the end, there were two wooden boxes left unopened.

    The first two boxes should be the first items of the auction house, and thest two should be thest treasures!

    Ye chen opened the smallest box and looked at the contents. He was stunned for a moment. There was a fruit quietly ced in the box. The fruit was pink in color and crystal clear as if it was carved out of Jade. It was as if water would drip out of it at any time. A strong fragrance wafted into his nose. The faint fragrance in the entire back hall wasing from this fruit.

    Tens of thousands of years had passed, but this fruit still looked as if it had just been picked. It was fresh and tender, and the fragrance of the fruit was overflowing!

    However, what surprised ye chen the most was not how magical the fruit was, but that it was exactly the same as the fruit produced by the Spirit Tree in the ye n''s Valley!

    Although the fruits on the Spirit Tree had not fully ripened yet, this fruit should be fully ripened. However, the appearance and fragrance were basically the same, so ye chen would not be mistaken.

    Since this fruit could be the finale of the auction, it must be extraordinary. He just didn''t know what it was called and what function it had. Although ye chen had done a lot of research, he still did not know what kind of tree the Spirit Tree in the ye n Valley was.

    It seemed that the spiritual tree had a mysterious origin that was far beyond his imagination.

    Ye chen carefully put away the fruit and prepared to find someone to ask about it.

    Ye chen looked at thest wooden box, wondering what was in it. He let out a soft breath and opened the box. A tortoise-shellpass appeared in ye Chen''s sight. Thepass was engraved with all kinds of mysterious symbols and in the center was a floating needle. It could be seen that this thing was very ancient. Looking at thepass, he seemed to be able to see endless stars, like the vast starry sky.

    He wondered what thispass was used for. Could it be used for divination?

    Sensing the mysterious and vast power on thepass, ye chen had a feeling that this item was even more powerful than the heaven rumbling cauldron! When he had first activated the heaven rumbling cauldron, it had almost sucked in his psyche. Ye chen did not dare to activate thepass anymore.

    It was better to first find out what thispass was used for.

    Ye chen, Little Wing, and the others had swept the entire floating city clean, leaving not even a strand of hair behind. Ye chen was still a little embarrassed and hoped that senior Tian Yuan would not take offense.

    The seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower was fraught with danger. Even those in the spirit sea realm could not guarantee their safety. Ye chen decided not to go in for the time being. He woulde back after his cultivation base had improved!

    This time, ye chen had gained a lot. Just the eight sets of human tier purple Demon Armor were enough to make ye chen extremely excited. He hade here for them! As for the set of battle armor, spirit fruits, andpass, they were a pleasant surprise. He would leave them aside for now and determine their uses when he had the opportunity.

    Just as ye chen and the others were about to leave, a deep, ancient voice rang out. It was senior Tian Yuan!

    the simu astrbe in your hands is one of the six great star soul Dao artifacts on the Tian Yuan. You must take good care of it and not let it fall into the hands of the ancestral fiend!  Senior Tian Yuan''s voice reached ye Chen''s ears. His tone was unprecedentedly serious.

    "A star soul Dao artifact?"

    "That''s right. On the Tian Yuan continent, above spirit treasures are Dao artifacts. Dao artifacts are divided into nine grades. Supreme treasures like the soul Pearl and the heaven rumbling cauldron in your hands are also Dao artifacts, but they''re all Dao artifacts that can grow. There are very few Dao artifacts in the world, and they are extremely expensive."

    Senior Tian Yuan paused for a moment and said, " "The most powerful Dao artifacts are the star soul Dao artifacts. There are only six of them on the entire Tian Yuan continent. The simu astrbe in your hands can calcte the secrets of heaven. Even I can''t see its profoundness. In order to prevent it from falling into the hands of the ancestral fiend, I activated the sunken Jade Tower and kept this Star City. With your current strength, you can''t activate it yet."

    Thispass was actually so powerful!

    Even senior Tian Yuan could not see through the mystery within. Ye chen was secretly shocked. He did not know who had made thispass.

    "Senior Tian Yuan, what exactly is an ancestral fiend?"

    at the mention of the ancestral fiend, tian yuan''s emotions seemed to fluctuate. he paused before saying, " "Ancestral fiends are also known as heavenly fiends. They are an alien race that feeds on star souls and are mortal enemies of star souls. In this vast universe, there''s a race called Xing hun."

    "Xing hun is a race?" Ye chen was stunned.

    "That''s right, everyone thinks that Xing hun is lifeless. Only when one reaches the star Lord level will they truly understand that Xing hun is a race, and the most ancient race. They are our mother race, and they were the ones who created us. In the vast universe, only a very small number of celestial bodies could give birth to an Astral Soul. When an Astral Soul was born, it would have intelligence and consciousness. They don''t have anybat strength, and there''s an ancestral fiend in the universe. In order to resist the ancestral fiend, they began to create intelligent life."

    "In other words, we were created by Xing hun?" Ye chen was shocked. It turned out that the astral souls were the creators of all intelligent life forms. They were hidden but omnipresent, controlling the fate of everyone on the.

    "That''s right, they are our Masters of creation. They created intelligent life to fight against the ancestral fiend. Once they are devoured, the intelligent life they created will disappear. Only by fusing with an Astral Soul can we possess extraordinary talent and obtain powerful strength. In order to survive, we have to resist the ancestral fiends thate from the depths of the cosmos."

    Ye chen finally understood why some celestial bodies were suitable for life but did not give birth to any intelligent life. It was because those celestial bodies had not yet given birth to an Astral Soul. Onlys that had an Astral Soul would give birth to intelligent life.

    "The simu astrbe was refined from the star soul of the Tianyuan. Even at my peak, I could only unleash one-ten-thousandth of its power. Whether you can activate it or not will depend on your luck. It seems that you''ve been to the Tian Yuan continent and know a few things. What''s the degree of your Astral Soul Fusion?" Tian Yuan asked.

    ¡°0¡£¡±Ye chen answered honestly.

    "His Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0? How did this happen?" Tian Yuan muttered, " could it be that you''re not a candidate for the star Lord? Who could it be? If one''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, it''s absolutely impossible for one to be a star Lord, because one would bepletely unable to use the power of their Astral Soul."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It turned out that senior Tian Yuan had mistakenly thought that ye chen was the next candidate for the star Lord. It seemed that ye chen had disappointed him.

    "Forget it. I can feel that the cultivation technique you practice is somewhat special. Moreover, the creator of that Flying Dagger is also an Almighty existence. You might not even need to use the power of your Astral Soul to be an expert. As for how great your achievements will be in the future, it''ll all be up to you." Tian Yuan''s voice gradually drifted away.

    "Senior Tian Yuan, please wait!" Ye chen still wanted to ask what the armor and spirit Tree fruit in his hands were, but Tian Yuan''s voice had already disappeared without a trace.

    Senior Tian Yuan was really elusive. Ye chen looked around. All he could see was an empty and boundless darkness. In the darkness, ye chen seemed to feel a pair of eyes watching him. It was not senior Tian Yuan, but the astral Soul that senior Tian Yuan had mentioned.

    ''Perhaps it''s just my imagination,'' ye chen thought.

    Perhaps to the star Soul n, humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts were merely their creations. To intelligent life forms like humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts, they were the Supreme creators. No one knew how they viewed the intelligent life forms on the heaven''s origin.

    After collecting everything in the floating city, ye chen brought Little Wing and the rest back to the ye n Valley. Other than the eight sets of human tier purple Demon Armor, the silver armor, the spirit wood fruit, and the simu astrbe, ye chen prepared to leave the rest of the items to his n for ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the others to handle.

    "Father, granduncle, I still have some matters to take care of. Once I''m done, I''ll immediately return to the Tian Yuan continent." Ye chen said reluctantly. The responsibility on his shoulders was too heavy. He had to hurry.

    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" Ye zhantian was surprised and a hint of sadness appeared on his face. However, he did not understand the responsibility ye chen had on his shoulders. Time was of the essence, so he instructed, " you must be careful when you''re out.

    "I understand." Ye chen nodded and said goodbye to each and every one of his nsmen. He said with a determined expression, " I''ll definitely lead you all to the other side!

    Ye chen rose into the air. Ye zhantian, ye changxuan, Little Wing, one buck, and the others kept waving goodbye to ye chen in the ye n Valley until he disappeared into the distant horizon.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and looked into the distance. A hint of determination shed in his eyes. No matter what, he would change the fate of his nsmen. He would not let them die in vain!

    He nced in the direction of the Tian Yuan continent. Other than guiding his nsmen, he had to be an existence at the peak of the world if he wanted to survive in this world!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 544 Human Tier Purple Demon Armor

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea moved and sensed a trace of information. It was sent to him by senior Yan Hai from a distant ce.

    "Ye chen, you''ve left the Tian Yuan continent so quickly?" Yan Hai was rather surprised. A single trip from the Tian Yuan continent cost ten million Phantom Gold and the return trip would cost twenty million. Ye chen had not been taken away by abat division nor had he joined any noble, so how did he earn so much money on the Tian Yuan continent so quickly?

    For someone like Yan Hai who was at the tenth level of the divine sea and worked for the Dao court, his assets over the past few decades only added up to a few hundred thousand Shadow Gold. Of course, he had obtained quite a few good things in the eastern continent during this period of time. If he returned to the Tian Yuan continent, he estimated that they could be sold for five or six million Shadow Gold. However, that was all.

    yes, I have something to do. I have to go back immediately.  Ye chen said. He was flying toward the frozen sea of the northernmostnd.

    "Looks like you''re like a fish in water on the Tian Yuan continent," Yan Hai was a little emotional. Ye Chen''s test showed that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. He had thought that ye chen would have to live an ordinary life in the shanty town of Yanyun sacred city. He did not expect ye chen to be so sessful in just a dozen days. He even easily paid the twenty million Phantom Gold to enter and leave the Tian Yuan continent.

    "I have to thank senior Yan Hai for all of this." Ye chen said sincerely. Yan Hai had helped him a lot. Not to mention anything else, just activating his territory power and helping him step into the transcendent stage was a great help.

    "What are you saying?" Yan Hai said with a smile. He did not think that he had helped ye chen much. Perhaps he would have to rely on ye chen in the future.

    In the pr Sea, the sea had been frozen into a huge piece of hard ice that had not broken for 10000 years. On the edge of this huge piece of hard ice, there were many icebergs floating.

    The sky was dark and the snow was raging. The closer they were to the pr region, the colder it was. The cold wind blew on their faces like sharp des, and the blood in their bodies seemed to be frozen.

    The cold here could freeze Warriors of no beginning realm and transcendent realm into ice sculptures instantly. Even Warriors of the spirit sea realm might not dare toe here because the temperature was too low.

    Ye chen braved the wind and snow and circted the ice Mystic technique at full force. He only felt slightly better after transforming the terrifying cold energy into celestial Chi in his body.

    The cold here was not as cold as the deep sea of the blue sea Star. Ye chen could barely bear it.

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea explored the depths of the pr ice sea.

    He was searching for the location of the massive''s core. ording to tantai Ling, the''s core was sealed in ayer of ice. It would be rather difficult to find and dig it out.

    The further they went, the colder it became. Ye Chen''s entire body was covered in ice and snow. Icicles hung from his hair and eyebrows. Ye chen gradually felt that he was unable to withstand it.

    Even Yan Hai, who was at the tenth level of the divine sea, would not dare toe here. If it were not for the ice Mystic chant that helped ye chen resist most of the cold, ye chen would have be a human-shaped popsicle.

    "Youngling ye chen, I''ve found its location. Two thousand meters ahead, it''s in the depths of the pr Sea, in the ten-thousand-year-old Mystic ice!" Master lion''s voice was solemn.

    Ye chen followed Master lion''s instructions and extended his spirit sea all the way to the depths of the pr Sea. Ye chen had thought that the star core would not have fallen too deep so his spirit sea only searched the shallow surface. He did not expect the star core to fall so deep, ten thousand meters below!

    He didn''t know how he fell in.

    What ye chen did not know was that the core of a star had a special property that could melt the surrounding ice. Even ten-thousand-year-old profound ice would slowly melt when it came into contact with the celestial power released by the core. As time passed, this star core had submerged ten thousand meters below theyer of ice and was once again covered in ice.

    His spirit sea had finally found its location. When ye chen saw it clearly, he could not help but gasp.

    "Such a huge star core! I''m afraid it weighs a few tons!" Ye chen was extremely shocked. This star core was the size of a strong bull. It was cone-shaped with the big head facing down and its entire body emitted a ck Luster. Ity quietly in the hard ice. When ye Chen''s spirit sea came into contact with it, he felt a strong wave of astral power.

    "Youngling ye chen, it''s no use no matter how shocked you are. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it with your strength." Master Lion said sarcastically.

    Ye chen smiled wryly. If this star core had fallen on the shallow surface of the pr Sea, he could have gotten it. However, it waspletely buried in the ten-thousand-year-old ice. Even if he used the ice Mystic technique, with ye Chen''s current strength, he could not break through this ten-thousand-year-old ice at all!

    It was estimated that he had to be at least a mysterious God grade cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the extreme cold emitted by this ten thousand year old ice. That was the crystallization of the ice attribute Xuan Qi between heaven and earth!

    forget it. I''ll remember the coordinates first ande back when I have enough strength.

    Such a huge star core was probably worth more than a few billion Shadow Gold. It could even be worth tens of billions of Shadow Gold. If he could get his hands on it, whether it was used for cultivation or sold, it would be very satisfying.

    In reality, ye chen had still underestimated its value. A star core was not worth much as a raw material but if it could be refined into a astral divine pill, its value would be more than ten times more.

    Unfortunately, with ye Chen''s current strength, he could not obtain it yet. He could only wait for the future.

    Ye chen left the pr Sea with a trace of regret, hoping that no one would dig it away before him.

    Other than him and tantai Ling, he did not know if there was anyone else who knew about the existence of this''s core. Perhaps they were also waiting for an opportunity to dig it up!

    Ye chen could not help but feel a sense of urgency. If someone else got it first, it would be a huge loss.

    When thisary core had fallen, the powerhouses of the eastern continent had probably sensed it. Qiu tuo and the Yiyuan mountain might have known as well. As for Nan gongze, for some reason, ye chen had a feeling that Nan gongze would not care about thisary core.

    With Nan gongze''s talent, he could basically get whatever he wanted in abat division. This star core should not be much to him.

    There should also be people who know about it from the powerhouses of the other continents.

    He had to reach the divine profound realm before everyone else and get this star core!

    Ye chen was not prepared to tell Yan Hai the location of the star core. Yan Hai would not be able to obtain the star core himself. If he reported the location of the star core to the Dao court, ye chen could only wait and cry. After all, Yan Hai was a member of the Dao court, and everyone had their own stand.

    After leaving the pr Sea, ye chen sent a message to Yan Hai.

    "Senior Yan Hai, I''m going back to the Tian Yuan continent. I hope senior Yan Hai can take care of my nsmen." Ye chen said politely. He thought to himself that the next time he came out, he should give Yan Hai a gift, even if it was just a gesture.

    "No problem. If anything happens and I can''t help, I''ll let you know." Yan Hai chuckled.

    "Many thanks, senior!" Ye chen said and flew toward the Tian Yuan continent.

    After two or three days outside, ye chen returned to the sacred city of Yanyun. This trip had cost him twenty million Phantom Gold. However,pared to the harvest, this was nothing. One should know that a human tier purple Demon Armor was worth twenty to thirty million Phantom Gold!

    Tian Yuan continent, Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    Yanyun sacred city was as peaceful as usual, butpared to before, the situation had changed greatly.

    Due to their external loans, they had helped many spirit sea realmmoners escape poverty. Ye chen and Gu Lan''s prestige among themoners rose rapidly. Gu LAN established an organization and recruited more than six hundred spirit sea Warriors. These spirit sea Warriors freely formed groups from time to time to enter and exit the various small Tian Yuan worlds. They led their partners and basically upied the various small Tian Yuan worlds in Yanyun sacred city.

    In the past, the aristocrats took up at least ny-nine percent of the small Tian Yuan world''s profits. Now, eighty percent of the profits went to themoners, while the remaining ten percent went to ye chen and Gu LAN. Thest ten percent was the aristocrats.

    As time passed, more and more people were unwilling to work for the nobles. They quit the Noble''s team and joined the civilian''s team. They were not willing to be exploited all the time. As a result, the influence of the nobles was greatly reduced.

    All the nobles in Yanyun sacred city regarded ye chen as an enemy and wanted to skin him alive. If not for ye Chen''s arrival, their ie would not have declined so sharply like today. Xu Qing, Yi Yan, and the other aristocrats scolded ye chen the most every day. If thew allowed killing in Yanyun sacred city, ye chen would have died a thousand times.

    However, ye chen did not care about this. Now, nothing could stop him from making money. Over the past few days, ye Chen''s money had doubled to more than one hundred and twenty million Shadow Gold. The speed of making money was amazing!

    This snowball would only get bigger and bigger, and he would earn more and more!

    "Ye chen, you have to be more careful when you go in and out of this ce in the future. There are many eyes and ears here." Gu LAN reminded ye chen, " we''re now the enemies of all the nobles in Yanyun sacred city! They simply hate us to the bone."

    "Big brother Gu LAN, are you very worried?" Ye chen looked at Gu LAN and said.

    "Worried? I''m not worried! I don''t know why, but I feel a bit of pleasure in my heart when I see them gnashing their teeth in hatred!" Gu LANughed heartily. He had suffered a lot at the hands of those aristocrats in the past. When he thought of the embarrassing days in the past, he could not help but feel the pleasure of revenge.

    "No matter what, we have to be careful. I have a few sets of purple Demon Armor here. You can use them." Ye chen said. He had already used a set of lightning-type purple Demon Armor and handed four sets to Gu LAN.  one set for big brother Gu LAN, one for sister-inw Lin Yao, one for big brother Gu Fei, and thest one for Lin Nan.

    Ye chen could only take care of this many people. The remaining few sets of purple Demon Armor were still useful.

    "So many sets of purple Demon Armor!" Gu LAN was stunned. He looked at the purple Demon Armor in front of him in disbelief. One should know that a human tier purple Demon Armor was worth twenty to thirty million Shadow Gold!

    "Brother ye chen, you can''t do this!" Gu LAN was stunned for a long time before he finally reacted and hurriedly declined. He did not know where ye chen got the purple Demon Armor but the purple Demon Armor was too valuable. He could not ept it.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 545 545-Merchant Qian Lai

    ~~

    "Big brother Gu LAN, it''s only been a few days and you''ve already helped me earn so much money. These few sets of purple Demon Armor are nothing. You must be careful." Ye chen said with a smile.

    Gu LAN pondered for a moment. He had no idea what the nobles of Yanyun sacred city would do. His life was at stake, especially his family''s. He had to be careful. After thinking about it, he said with a determined expression, " "Even if you lend us these four sets of purple Demon Armor, I''ll return them to you after the storm is over!"

    Seeing that he would not ept it, ye chen did not force him and nodded.  "After all, we''ve touched too many of the nobles" interests. If they secretly send people to assassinate us, we have to be careful. Normal mysterious God level cultivators are considered nobles in Yanyun sacred city. They won''t personally attack, and will probably only send spirit sea realm cultivators. With the human tier purple Demon Armor, you can save your life."

    "You don''t have to worry about that, brother ye chen. The Dao court is very observant and theirw-enforcement is very strict. Such a thing rarely happens on the entire Tian Yuan continent. So even if Fang Yu hated me to the core back then, he would not dare to send people to kill me. As long as we do not enter the small Tian Yuan world, we will be fine." Gu LAN said with a smile.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Even so, wearing the purple Demon Armor was always better than nothing.

    Xuan an sent someone to bring you a message. He wants you to meet him at Yanyun sacred city. There''s a noble who''s willing to sell the raw materials for the origin divine pill, but you''ll have to disguise yourself.  Gu LAN said.

    With the raw materials for the divine origin pill, ye chen could try to refine the divine origin pill. Ye chen had already learned all the things a 1-star apothecary needed to know, so he was quite confident in refining the divine origin pill. Whether it was the armguard space or the heaven rumbling cauldron, he could refine the divine origin pill.

    "I''ll arrange for you to go out." Gu LAN said and gave an order to a member of the organization outside the courtyard. After a while, hundreds of civilians rushed into the courtyard and then dispersed in a loud noise.

    Ye chen smiled. He did not expect Gu LAN toe up with such a n. After using the daylight thief technique to change his appearance, he mixed in with the civilians and headed to Yanyun sacred city.

    Gu Lan''s idea was quite effective. All the spies outside the courtyard were caught blind. How difficult would it be to find ye chen, who had changed his appearance, among hundreds of civilians?

    All the nobles in Yanyun sacred city had been fooled by Gu LAN and the others. Ye chen did not know what kind of expressions Yi Yan and the others had at this moment. If he could see it, ye chen would like to see it.

    ******

    In Yanyun sacred city, a group of nobles were having a gathering in a Tavern.

    There were more than two hundred nobles in the entire Yanyun sacred city, and all of them were spirit Xuan and above. There were only a few people at the Dao Xuan realm, and most of them were here discussing the matters of the small Tian Yuan world. The small Tian Yuan world had such great benefits, so how could these nobles give it up so easily?

    "What are you guys doing? you can''t even keep an eye on a single person!" The person who had always appeared gentle and refined also revealed an angry expression at this moment.

    "Master Yi Yan, a few hundred of them rushed out at once. We can''t even recognize which one is ye chen and Gu LAN." Yu Feng and the others bowed, their hearts trembling with fear.

    "A bunch of trash, useless rice buckets!" Yi Yan smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground with a " bang " as he cursed angrily.

    "Lord Yi Yan, it''s not that they''re useless. It''s just that ye chen, Gu LAN, and the others are too cunning," Feng Yao spoke on behalf of Yu Feng and the others. She had recently hooked up with a noble through Yu Feng, so she naturally had to speak up for Yu Feng.

    With a crisp " PA " sound, Yi Yan pped Feng Yao hard, causing her to fall to the ground. He snorted in disdain, " "Who Do You Think You Are, how dare you speak here! I told you to keep an eye on those two, but you haven''t gotten any useful information so far!"

    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Feng Yao''s mouth, and her eyes were filled with tears. She looked pitifully at the aristocrat she had hooked up with, but the other party coldly turned his head to the side.

    The Noble''s lips curled into a cold smile. What a joke, offending Yi Yan for a toy? He wasn''t that stupid!

    The light in Feng Yao''s eyes dimmed. She finally understood that in the eyes of these aristocrats, she was nothing! She bit her lips and looked at Yi Yan and the others with resentment in her eyes, but she lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Yi Yan and the others didn''t even look at Feng Yao. Such a lowly woman wasn''t worth their attention at all. They continued to discuss this matter.

    we can''t do anything if they don''t enter the small Tian Yuan world. We can only temporarily cut off the supply of all sorts of items. However, we can''t control the soul beast meat they kill in the small Tian Yuan world.  Xu Qing pondered for a moment, and a cold light shed in his eyes. He smiled and said, " it seems that we can only set a trap and let them fall into it themselves!

    Upon hearing Xu Qing''s words, Yi Yan knocked on the table and nodded slightly. This method was somewhat feasible.

    ******

    Ye chen changed his appearance and walked through the streets of Yanyun sacred city. He passed by a long and narrow alley. At the end of the alley, there was a medicine shop. The front of the shop looked a little shabby. The shop assistant was a young man in his thirties. He was wearing a long robe and was busy arranging the medicinal herbs.

    "What do you need?" The shop assistant asked very politely.

    "I want to see your master."

    The shop assistant sized up ye chen and said in a deep voice,"Our master is not here."

    Ye chen knew that this was the secret code that Xuan an and the noble had agreed on.

    "Not here? I just saw him." Ye chen said.

    "Come with me." The shop assistant led ye chen into the inner room and passed through a long and narrow corridor. He opened the door of a room and let ye chen in.

    As soon as ye chen entered the room, he felt that everything was clear. The room was very spacious. It was a living room, decorated with gold and Jade. It was like a Pce. It was hard to imagine that there was a whole new world inside such a dpidated medicinal shop.

    After the waiter brought ye chen in, he left and closed the door.

    In the main seat of the living room sat a luxuriously dressed middle-aged man. He was sitting with his legs crossed and sizing ye chen up with interest.

    Ye chen sized up the man in front of him without any reservations. This middle-aged man had probably changed his appearance. His appearance was very ordinary, the kind that could not be found in a crowd. However, his eyes revealed a shrewd and wise look, giving people the feeling of a profiteer.

    "You must be the person Xuan an introduced." The middle-aged man said with a smile and did not invite ye chen to take a seat.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded. His posture was calm as he walked over and sat on a chair in the living room.

    "I''ll give you the money." The middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with interest as he chuckled.

    "A name is just a code name. I won''t announce it." Ye chen said with a smile.

    From Xuan an''s words, he knew that this ''Qian Lai'' was probably a fake name. Xuan an didn''t know which noble in the city Qian Lai was, but he knew that Qian Lai''s identity was extremely mysterious and that he had a huge business in Yanyun sacred city. He basically did all kinds of business, doing whatever he could to earn money.

    Qian Lai had a lot of power in Yanyun sacred city. He had a lot of money, and he could buy things that couldn''t be bought anywhere else.

    how many portions of first-grade origin divine pill ingredients do you want? " Qian Lai didn''t care about the name and went straight to the point. He said calmly, " I''m not interested in buying too little.

    "I''d like 50 servings for now. I might buy more in the future."

    "Fifty is better than nothing," Qian Lai''s expression was unreadable. He picked up the wine ss on the table and took a sip. He sighed softly and leaned back in his chair. He narrowed his eyes and said, " however, I have a request. You must be buying so many materials to find someone to refine pills. If you want to sell the first-grade origin divine pills you refine, you must go through me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to buy the materials from me next time.

    "What about the price?" Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly.

    "The price will definitely not be low. ording to the market price, it''s six million Shadow Gold for one." Qian Laiughed and took another sip of wine with a look of enjoyment on his face.

    "Six million Shadow Gold for one? I don''t understand what you can earn from this price." Ye chen was a little surprised. He had thought that the price would be suppressed but he did not expect it to be based on the market price. He could not help but ask curiously.

    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about that. The divine origin pills are strictly controlled by the Dao court, and there are only a limited number of them. On the ck market, the price of divine origin pills has long since exceeded six million Shadow Gold." Qian Lai took out a piece of Twilight Gold from somewhere and yed with it skillfully between his fingers. The corners of his mouth curled up into an unfathomable smile.

    Looking at Qian Lai''s expression, ye chen suddenly had an idea. If Qian Lai had obtained the divine origin pills, he might not be selling them. Logically speaking, a force with money could easily find one or two one-star apothecaries. The only exnation was that Qian Lai needed a huge amount of origin divine pills!

    "In that case, deal." Ye chen said. No matter what the purpose of the money was for buying his primordial divine pills, as long as the price was reasonable, ye chen had no reason not to sell them.

    After the deal was made, Qian Lai took a sip of the wine in his ss and suddenly said with a smile,"If I''m not mistaken, you''re ye chen, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others who''ve been stirring up a lot of trouble in Yanyun sacred city recently, right?"

    A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. The other party had some skills indeed. He had actually guessed his identity so quickly.

    you still think that the huge profits from loans are not enough, and you''re eyeing the profits from alchemy. It seems that your goal is not small.  Qian Lai yed with the gold in his hand andughed.  but I like ambitious people and I like to work with ambitious people!

    Ye chen felt that he could not see through Qian Lai anymore. He wondered if Qian Lai was a friend or foe and if there was a trap. If the other party was an enemy, he would have pretended to be in the dark and not say it out loud.

    I''ve heard that Your Excellency Qian Lai is very rich and can earn almost anything. With your wisdom, how could you not know that it''s very profitable to borrow money from civilians? why didn''t you do it? " Ye chen smiled nomittally and changed the topic.

    "It''s true that borrowing money is very profitable. It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but I won''t do it. Because doing so would be equivalent to offending all the nobles in Yanyun sacred city. It would be very easy for you to lose your foothold in Yanyun sacred city, and even the nobles of other cities would see you as an enemy."

    "So there''s something that even Sir Qian Lai doesn''t dare to do."

    "Of course, I''m different from you. I don''tck that money. There are thousands of ways to make money, and it''s easy to attract attention if I make too many enemies. Wouldn''t it be better to make a fortune quietly?" The smile on Qian Lai''s face did not change. The piece of Twilight Gold in his hand was thrown into the air with a " ding " sound before it fell back into his hand steadily.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 546 546

    ~~

    Ye chen finally understood. Qian Lai wanted to be an invisible person. He wanted to make a fortune while not letting anyone notice him. Perhaps it was them! Qian Lai was probably just a person who had been pushed out of the stage. There was probably a huge organization behind him.

    "Besides, you can take a loan to earn money, and I can earn money from you. Isn''t that faster? And it''ll save me a lot of trouble." Qian Lai added with a smile on his face.

    Qian Lai was a shrewd businessman.

    After the deal was settled, ye chen paid twenty million Phantom Gold and bought fifty sets of raw materials for the divine origin pill.

    we have a good start. I hope we will have more opportunities to work together in the future.  Qian Lai''s eyes flickered as he said, " you''d better be careful. The nobles in Yanyun sacred city are already preparing to deal with you. They''ve already bribed Feng Yao, who lives in the same courtyard as you.

    "I already knew that." Since Qian Lai had already guessed ye Chen''s identity, he did not hide it and spoke frankly.

    "It seems like you''re well prepared." Qian Lai''s smile deepened. His heart was filled with even more anticipation. To what extent could ye chen achieve this?

    The first deal was sessfullypleted.

    Ye chen walked out of the pharmacy and walked along the narrow alley outside. He turned back to look at the entrance of the pharmacy with a thoughtful expression. He did not know the origin of this money. In the future, other than doing business with him, he had to be careful.

    Inside the shop, in the luxurious living room, a man leisurely walked in from the door. He looked quite familiar. This man was the city Lord, Qi Yan.

    "You''re here. Come and have a drink." Qian Lai didn''t stand up when he saw Qi Yan enter. He spoke with a smile, as if he was treating an old friend.

    "What do you think of that ye chen?" Qi Yan sat down and poured himself a ss of wine.

    his Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, so he probably doesn''t have any talent for cultivation. With his brain, if he''s lucky, he''ll be rich. If he''s unlucky, he''ll probably be swallowed up by the nobles of Yanyun sacred city.  Qian Lai sipped his wine and said casually, " a person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 will never be able to break through to the mysterious God Realm in his life. It would be good enough if he could cultivate to the fifth or sixth level of the spirit sea.

    "Since that''s what you think, why do you still want to do business with him?" Qi Yan seemed to be surprised by his answer.

    Qian Lai nced at Qi Yan and smiled.  "You forgot? I''m a merchant, so as long as it doesn''t break the court''sws, we''ll do anything that can earn us money. Otherwise, how can we earn so much money every month to hand over to the organization?"

    Was it just that simple?

    Qi Yan smiled nomittally. Previously, when ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was tested to be zero, he had also thought that ye chen had no chance. However, he no longer thought so now.

    Even if ye Chen''s cultivation base could not progress, there were still two super geniuses who could bebat emperors who were loyal to him. If he became rich, his influence would not be underestimated.

    Although ye chen had been a little reckless recently and offended all the nobles in Yanyun sacred city, he had been careful and did not give the nobles any evidence.

    Qi Yan had some reservations about ye chen. He wondered what ye Chen''s next step was after buying so many raw materials to refine grade one origin divine pills. Was he going to poach the apothecaries from the apothecary Pavilion? If that was the case, themotion it would cause would probably be even greater than borrowing money from others. The people of the apothecary Pavilion would not let it go so easily. Furthermore, the power of the apothecary Pavilion was not something that the nobles of Yanyun sacred city couldpare to.

    What Qi Yan did not expect was that ye chen had bought the raw materials to refine his own pills. In Qi Yan''s opinion, ye chen, whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, would definitely not be able to refine pills.

    At the exit of the alley, ye chen, who had stopped there for a moment, finally turned around and prepared to leave.

    "I didn''t expect Qi Yan to be in cahoots with Qian Lai." Master Lion said with a smile.

    "I wonder which organization they''re from." Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. He did not know what organization Qi Yan and Qian Lai were from. Fortunately, although Qi Yan and Qian Lai had noticed ye chen, they did not care much about him and were still in a wait-and-see state.

    Ye chen understood that it was better to hide some things deeper.

    ******

    At the apothecary Pavilion.

    "Ye chen, are you really going to quit this job?" Manager Jiang Tao looked at ye chen with some disappointment. Recently, with ye Chen''s help, Ming Yuan''s alchemy efficiency had improved a lot. He could produce five or six tier one origin divine pills a day. However, ye chen said that he was leaving. This was a loss to the apothecary Pavilion.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded. He had note to the apothecary Pavilion to start a fire. Since he had already learned the knowledge of a one-star apothecary, there was no need for him to stay any longer.

    Supervisor Jiang Tao had also heard some of the rumors outside and knew that ye chen would not care about such a small amount of money. He could not say anything to keep him.

    Just as ye chen and supervisor Jiang Tao were chatting, Ming Yuan stumbled in. He seemed to have drunk some wine and his face looked a little tipsy. When he saw ye chen, his face darkened and he said angrily, " "Ye chen, I heard you''re quitting?"

    Without waiting for ye chen to answer, Ming Yuan cursed, " "If you quit your job, where are you going to find five jobs at Shadow Gold? Hmph, if you quit this job, don''t even think abouting back!"

    Ming Yuan was a drunkard. Other than alchemy, he only drank. He did not care about anything else. He did not know that in these short ten days, ye chen had done things that he would not be able to finish in a few lifetimes.

    "Mingyuan, look at how drunk you are!" Manager Jiang Tao shouted angrily. He did not believe that the sess rate of alchemy would suddenly increase so much by just Ming Yuan alone. He guessed that arge part of the credit was due to ye chen. If ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was not 0, he would have wanted to nurture ye chen.  ye chen earns much more than you. He has at least hundreds of millions of Twilight Gold. Do you think he would care about the sry of five Twilight Gold? "

    "Hundreds of millions of Shadow Gold?" Ming Yuan sobered up a little after being scolded by Jiang Tao. He was stunned and looked at ye chen in disbelief.

    Seeing Ming Yuan like this, ye chen sneered. These days, he had been cursed at by Ming Yuan but he had endured it. When he left, he had wanted to give Ming Yuan a beating but now it seemed that there was no need. Ming Yuan was just a small character.

    "Ye chen, I was wrong. Why don''t I give you half of the money I earn and you can stay?" Ming Yuan smiled awkwardly and said in an earnest tone. If ye chen left, his alchemy sess rate would immediately drop to its original level. He might be expelled from the apothecary Pavilion in ten or twenty days.

    The sess rate of alchemy had suddenly increased greatly. Ming Yuan had also been suspicious. He had secretly found other fire children to try it out. He did not expect to fail again and again. The failure rate was even higher than before. This made him a little dumbfounded. When ye chen was burning the fire, he controlled the fire very well and knew how to cooperate with Ming Yuan. Ming Yuan casually refined and the sess rate of alchemy was much higher than before. Because of this, Ming Yuan was a lot more careless when he refined pills. Not only did his alchemy skills not improve, but his alchemy skills also improved. On the contrary, he had taken a step back.

    Ming Yuan knew that it was ye Chen''s credit that he could live sofortably recently. It was just that he had pretended not to know before. Now, he had to face reality.

    "I should go." Ye chen said expressionlessly. He ignored Ming Yuan and turned to walk outside.

    Seeing that ye chen was determined to leave, Ming Yuan became anxious.

    "Ye chen, it''s all my fault. Please stay, I beg you!"

    "If you stay, I can teach you how to refine pills!"

    No matter how much Ming Yuan begged, ye chen left the herbalist Pavilion without hesitation.

    After ye chen left, the sess rate of Ming Yuan''s alchemy had indeed dropped a lot. It was said that he had to spend dozens of sets of raw materials to sessfully refine one origin divine pill. He had once again be theughing stock of the one-star apothecaries in the apothecary Pavilion.

    After returning to his residence, ye Chen''s first clone continued to cultivate while his second clone tried to refine medicinal pills. If he wanted to sessfully refine a tier one origin divine pill, he still needed a lot of practice.

    Ye chen was about to attempt to cultivate the second tier of his avatar when Gu Fei and Gu LAN anxiously ran in. Gu Fei and Gu LAN had always been calm and steady, so why would they suddenly be so flustered? Ye chen furrowed his brows and his heart tightened inexplicably.

    "Ye chen, bad news!" Gu LAN said in a hurry. His expression was not good.

    "What is it? Don''t be anxious, speak slowly."

    hou ye and hou Ling followed someone into the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star and fell into Fang Yu''s hands. Fang Yu requested that we enter the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star to exchange for them. Otherwise, he will kill hou ye and hou Ling!  Gu LAN said. Hou ye and hou Ling were their life-and-death brothers. How could they not be anxious?

    how did they enter the small Tian Yuan world? " Ye chen asked doubtfully. Hou ye and hou Ling were not rash people. Now that the aristocrats were waiting to catch them red-handed, they would not enter the small Tian Yuan world for no reason.

    it''s all my fault, " Gu Fei reproached himself, " I''ve been too busy recently, so I didn''t pay attention to the two brothers. Hou ye and hou Ling had a few friends who worked for the aristocrats. Those people set a trap and took them to a Tavern under the banner of an aristocrat. Hou ye and hou Ling thought that it was their friends who were treating them. They didn''t expect that they would bite back after the meal and say that it was hou ye and hou Ling who were treating them. In the end, the bill was split. Hou ye and hou Ling took a look at the bill and saw that it was more than seven million Shadow Gold. Even if they split the money, they would have to pay more than two million. If they don''t hand over the money, those nobles have the right to send them to the Dao court."

    Ye chen finally understood what had happened. Hou ye and hou Ling knew that they had been set up, but they were too embarrassed to tell Gu Fei and the others, so they had secretly entered the small Tian Yuan world to earn back the money they had lost. In the end, they had been caught the moment they had reached the small Tian Yuan world!

    The nobles knew hou ye and hou Ling''s characters very well and they nned everything along the way. In the end, hou ye and hou Ling jumped into their trap without knowing anything.

    After all, hou ye and hou Ling grew up in the shanty town. Their minds were rtively simple. How could they be the opponents of those nobles?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 547 A Hostage Who Came To The Door On Her Own Initiative?

    ~~

    Just as Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and ye chen were talking, Lin Yun, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and brightmoon walked in from outside.

    Big brother Gu Fei, houzi and Yiling have been captured. We need to go in and save them!  Lin Nan''s face was full of anxiety and concern. They were a group of people with a very deep rtionship. It was easy to imagine how anxious they were when they found out that hou ye and hou Ling were in trouble.

    "They want us to exchange our people?" Ye Chen''s gaze was deep. The aristocrats finally could not hold back.

    "Yes." Gu Fei said with a serious expression, " they said they want to use you to exchange for it. Of course, we can''t agree to that." They all understood that this was a ploy by the aristocrats to drive a wedge between them. Hou ye and hou Ling were their life-and-death brothers while ye chen was an outsider who had just arrived on the Tian Yuan continent. In the eyes of the aristocrats, they would definitely choose to sacrifice ye chen to save hou ye and hou Ling. However, how could they do such a heartless thing? Ye chen had already integrated into their group. Like hou ye and hou Ling, he was their brother!

    "You want to use me to exchange for it?" Ye Chen''s brows rxed and heughed.  why not? Of course we''re going to exchange!"

    Gu Fei and Gu LAN were a little anxious and were about to say something, but a momentter, they immediately understood what ye chen meant by that and smiled.

    let''s go. We will enter the small Tian Yuan world!  Gu Fei''s eyes flickered with a cold glint as he said in a deep voice, " Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and Mingyue, you guys stay here. Gu LAN, Lin Yun, ye chen, and I will go over.

    "How can I do that? The more people there are, the more we can take care of them!" Lin Nan said anxiously.

    that''s right, big brother Gu Fei. Let''s go together!  Xiao Yue and Ming Yue were also anxious.

    it''s best to call all the brothers in the organization. We''ll fight them to the death!  Lin Nan said with hatred.

    "No, you guys stay." Gu Fei''s tone was firm.

    "Let them follow me, I have some arrangements." Ye chen looked at Lin Nan and the others and said sternly, " however, I have to make this clear first. Hou ye and hou Ling are in their hands. You can''t act rashly. If they do something ruthless, hou ye and hou Ling will be in danger. You must follow my instructions!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Lin Nan and the others looked at each other and nodded. They all knew the importance of this.

    "Big brother Gu LAN, go and contact some of our brothers in the organization. They must be at the tenth level of the divine sea!" Ye Chen''s eyes were deep. He had been plotted against this time. How could he not make the aristocrats pay the price?

    "Alright, I''ll contact them now!" Gu LAN frowned and a murderous look shed in his eyes. He knew what ye chen was trying to do. Now, ye Chen''s prestige among the civilians of Yanyun sacred city was extremely high. As long as ye chen said the word, many civilian martial artists would be willing to help.

    Ye Chen''s group of six took the lead and headed toward the mountain pass at the entrance of the small Tian Yuan world.

    In the small Tian Yuan world of the cloud wood star, a killing intent was brewing.

    A huge open space was opened up outside the inhibition formation, where more than 300 Warriors of the Divine sea realm had gathered.

    These people were the subordinates of the aristocrats. Yu Feng, Yanyuan Shan, and others were among them. There were more than 100 martial artists at the tenth level of the divine sea, and the rest were at least at the fifth or sixth level of the divine sea. The aristocrats knew that Gu LAN and ye chen were very influential among the civilian martial artists. In order to prevent them from saving people by force, they had sent many people over.

    Hou ye and hou Ling were held down by four experts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm and could not move.

    "You guys should just give up. Big brother Gu Fei will never fall for this! Give us a quick and painless death!" Hou ye bellowed. Yu Feng and the others were using him and hou Ling to deal with Gu Fei and the others, and this was worse than killing them.

    "Aren''t you guys Good Brothers? I don''t believe they won''te!" Yiyuan mountainughed sinisterly.  although I want to kill you immediately, I''ll spare your lives for now.

    Upon hearing Yiyuan mountain''s words, hou ye roared in anger and forcefully activated his spirit sea, wanting to make it self-destruct.

    The two warriors at the tenth level of the spirit sea released their spirit sea and forced back hou ye''s spirit sea.

    Hou Ling also tried to self-destruct his divine sea, but he was suppressed by the two tenth level divine seas and couldn''t move.

    tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect you two to be so unyielding. You want to self-destruct your divine seas.  Yiyuan mountain sighed and shook his head. Heughed sarcastically.  do you think you can y with Lord yiyan and Lord Xu Qing with just the few of you? can you win? He''s simply overestimating himself!"

    "Bah!" Hou ye spat at the Yiyuan mountain.  what a sinister and despicable man!

    Caught off guard, Yanyuan mountain''s face was sshed by hou ye''s spittle. His face instantly turned ashen and he pped hou ye''s face. With a "pa" sound, a bright red handprint appeared on hou ye''s face.

    I''ve given you face, but you don''t want it. Just you wait and see. When the timees, I''ll let all your Good Brothers die Here one by one!  Yanyuan mountain red at hou ye and hou Ling.

    Hou ye and hou Ling were like two wild wolves, staring at the mountain. If they could move, they would definitely tear the mountain into pieces.

    "Haha, they''re here!" Yiyuan mountain looked at the formation in the distance and revealed a smug expression.

    Hou ye and hou Ling''s eyes turned red and they kept struggling.

    "A bunch of fools, why don''t you go back? hurry up and get back!" Hou ye''s eyes were filled with tears.

    Six figures appeared at the edge of the restriction.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, your brothers are here. Aren''t you guys going toe and save them? " Yiyuan mountainughed sinisterly and looked at ye chen and the others who were at the edge of the restriction.

    Ye Chen''s group of six cautiously took one step out of the restriction before stopping. If anything happened, they could retreat at any time.

    "Yiyuan mountain, what do you guys want?" Ye chen snorted coldly and looked at Yiyuan mountain and the others in the distance.

    "How is it? It was very simple! As long as youe over, the two of them can go back. Otherwise, the two of them will die Here!" The corners of Yiyuan mountain''s mouth twitched slightly and he looked at ye chen teasingly.  let''s see if you''re great enough. One for two, and you''ve earned it!

    "Using me to exchange with the two of them, what a joke!" Ye chen seemed to have heard something funny and sneered.  if the two of them die, then so be it. What does it have to do with me? Yiyuan mountain, you''re thinking too much! I know you want to deal with me, but let me tell you, although my Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, I have two good wives. When they reach thebat Emperor level, ying with you to death will be as easy as squashing an ant!"

    Ye chen continued triumphantly, " although I won''t be as strong as you in the future, I''ve already earned hundreds of millions of Phantom Gold in the short time I''ve been on the Tian Yuan continent. It won''t be long before I be the richest person in the world. By then, I''ll have many followers. Do you think you can threaten me just because you''ve captured two of my men? Do you think I''ll be so easily manipted by you?"

    Yiyuan mountain''s face darkened, but he revealed a cold smile."Since you don''t care about their lives, I''ll just kill them!"

    "Kill them." Ye chen crossed his arms in front of his chest and said calmly.

    "Kill them!" Yanyuan Shan''s eyes were fierce as he coldly spat out a word. He waved his hand and immediately, two people raised their sharp swords and stabbed them towards hou ye and hou Ling''s throats.

    hou ye and hou ling closed their eyes and were ready to die.

    It was at this moment that Gu Fei and Lin Qiu, who were standing behind ye chen, exchanged a look and suddenly stepped forward to grab hold of ye Chen''s arms, capturing him.

    "Don''t kill hou ye and hou Ling. We will exchange his life for hou ye and hou Ling''s!" Gu Fei urgently called out to the direction of the mountain.

    "Let go of me! Are you guys trying to rebel?" Ye chen roared as he struggled with all his might, but he was still unable to break free from Gu Fei and Lin Qiu.

    "Hahaha! Ye chen, it seems like your subordinates aren''t very reliable!" Yiyuan mountainughed out loud and mocked with a carefree expression.

    Ye chen struggled with all his might, but he could not break free from Gu Fei and Lin Qiu''s restraints. His head hung low like a defeated rooster.

    "You people, you will pay the price for betraying me!" Ye chen roared.

    "Bring this kid here and we will release hou ye and hou Ling immediately!" Yiyuan Shan shouted. In order to prevent ye chen and the others from ying tricks, he appeared to be very careful. After all, the position where ye chen and the others were standing could allow them to retreat into the restriction at any time.

    "How can we trust you? there are so many of you!" Gu Fei said as he grabbed hold of ye chen, asionally ncing at hou ye and hou Ling with a look of anxiety in his eyes.

    "Hmph, do you think you still have the right to negotiate? If you don''t bring him here, I will kill hou ye and hou Ling!" Yanyuan Shan sneered and gave a signal with his eyes. Two of his men then ced their swords on hou ye and hou Ling''s necks.

    Yu Feng did not say a word as he watched the conversation between Yiyuan mountain and Gu Fei''s group. He calmly watched everything unfold. In his opinion, Gu Fei''s group was most likely trying to pull a fast one. From the information he had gathered, Gu Fei''s group was a group that valued friendship, so why would they turn against each other? He wanted to see just what kind of game Gu Fei and the others were up to!

    "How about we make a deal?" Gu Fei seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he still gritted his teeth and said this.

    "What deal?" Yanyuan mountain''s narrow eyes stared at Gu Fei as the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.

    "I want to confirm if hou ye and hou Ling are real! In order to show our sincerity, I will send two people to exchange for hou ye and hou Ling as hostages. We''ll send ye chen over after we''ve confirmed that it''s hou ye and hou Ling!" Gu Fei nced at the two men beside him and said, " Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, the two of you go over!

    "Yes!" Lin Nan and Xiao Yue nodded.

    Lin Nan and Xiao Yue slowly walked to the opposite side.

    "What''s going on?" Yu Feng furrowed his brows. They had actually sent two hostages up? Even he was a little confused.

    "A bunch of idiots, what are you doing?" Hou ye loudly cursed. Had Gu Fei and the others gone mad? They even sent Lin Nan and Xiao Yue?

    After Lin Nan and Xiao Yue walked up, the four Warriors at the tenth level of the divine sea immediately rushed up and held them down.

    "Are these two really Lin Nan and Xiao Yue?" Yu Feng looked at the few people beside him and asked in a deep voice.

    "I''m sure!" Lin Nan snorted and turned away.

    A few people beside him carefully checked.

    "It''s indeed Lin Nan and Xiao Yue! This Lin Nan is Lin ran''s younger brother!" Fang Yu''s subordinate, Feng rongtao, said. If Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were fake, he would definitely be able to recognize them.

    "Idiot, idiot!"  f * ck!  hou ye cursed, tears falling from his eyes. It was them who had harmed his own brothers, causing Lin Nan and Xiao Yue to fall into the hands of the enemy.

    Yiyuan mountain and Yu Feng exchanged looks while their divine seas were exchanging information. Why was Gu Fei taking the initiative to send two hostages up?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 548 548 All Is Fair In War!

    ~~

    "What do we do now?" Yiyuan mountain asked. He was also very confused.

    Yu Feng was a little hesitant. Even he could not understand what Gu Fei and the others were trying to do. Could it be that Gu Fei and the others were ying a trick? It didn''t seem like it. Otherwise, the other party wouldn''t have taken the initiative to send two hostages.

    why didn''t gu LAN appear? where is he? " Yu Feng thought for a while and said to Yiyuan mountain, " we can''t let hou ye and hou Ling go. I''ll hold them back first. You send a few people at the tenth level of the divine sea realm to intercept them before they retreat back to the restriction!  He had a feeling that Gu Fei and the others would not give up so easily, but he had no idea what kind of trick Gu Fei was ying.

    "You guys bring ye chen here first, and we''ll immediately release hou ye, hou Ling, and the other three!" Yu Feng shouted to Gu Fei and the others.

    Gu Fei''s face darkened as he angrily retorted, " "Do you think we''re three year old kids? We''ve already shown enough sincerity. Since you don''t agree, then we''ll die together! At worst, we''ll all die together!"

    Gu Fei''s eyes glowed with a cold, bloodthirsty light as if he had gone mad.

    Just as Yu Feng''s two subordinates, who were at the tenth level of the divine sea realm, were about to nk Gu Fei and the others and kill them, several auras at the tenth level of the divine sea realm seeped out from the restriction.

    At least 500 to 600 civilian Warriors of the Divine sea realm rushed out of the restriction noisily. The one leading them was Gu LAN. Among these 500 to 600 civilians, there were more than 200 of them who were at the tenth level of the divine sea.

    brothers, the aristocrats have started to attack us. They have captured a few of our brothers. Can we bear with it? " Gu LAN said loudly. His killing intent was chilling, and his face was filled with madness.

    "I can''t take this!"

    "Let''s go all out with them!"

    "Let''s go all out!" Under Gu Lan''s instigation, the crowd of civilian martial artists was stirred up. They looked eager to make a move. They had the absolute advantage in numbers.

    At this moment, be it Yu Feng, Yiyuan Shan, Feng rongtao, or the others, all of them were getting nervous. Although they had hostages in their hands, their unwillingness to release hou ye and hou Ling had clearly angered Gu Fei and Gu LAN. Gu Fei and Gu LAN were ready to fight to the death. These civilian martial artists were all furious like a group of lunatics, and if they were to fight, they would definitely not gain any advantage!

    "Everyone, calm down! Lord Yi Yan and Lord Xu Qing are definitely not trying to deal with you!" Yu Feng hurriedly shouted to the opposite side. He could see that the people on his side were wavering. After all, they were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. If this group of civilian martial artists were to start a fight, they would definitely fight them to the death.

    "PAH, who would believe that!"

    those nobles have wanted to deal with us for a long time. They want to break us down one by one. Let''s fight them to the death!  The group of civilian martial artists roared in anger. Once Gu LAN gave the order, they would rush forward like a pack of hungry wolves.

    "Lord Yi Yan and Lord Xu Qing don''t want to deal with you. They want to deal with that kid called ye chen! This person is from the Dongchuan continent and has unfathomable motives. He wants to sow discord between us. We can discuss this!" Yu Feng cowered a little when he saw how angry and agitated these Warriors were. He had not expected Gu Lan''s ability to rally so many spirit sea realm Warriors to his side. He stared at Gu Fei and Gu LAN and transmitted his voice to them, " don''t forget that you still have four brothers in our hands! Once we start fighting, it won''t benefit any of us!"

    Yu Feng nced at the crowd opposite him and saw that ye chen was still being held down by Gu Fei and Lin Wan with a dejected look on his face. He said, " "As long as you hand ye chen over to us, we''ll write off everything and mind our own business!"

    "Hmph, you were the ones who betrayed us first!" Gu Fei sent a voice transmission to Yu Feng in a deep rage, " you guys are the ones who forced us to risk our lives. We''ve already sent two hostages over. If you let go of hou ye and hou Ling, we still have two hostages in your hands. Let go of hou ye and hou Ling and we''ll send ye chen over! If you let go of Lin Nan and Xiao Yue, we will have nothing to do with each other in the future!"

    Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Yu Feng furrowed his brows and hesitated for a while. He did not know why Gu Fei kept asking for hou ye and hou Ling to be released first. Logically speaking, Lin Nan and Xiao Yue should be equally important to them. He asked his men to check carefully. Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were indeed the real people.

    Yu Feng looked at therge group of civilian Warriors who were all excited and ready to fight. He then turned around and looked at hou ye and hou Ling. Although there was a trace of doubt in his heart, he could not figure it out for a while. If they were to dy any longer, Gu Fei and Gu LAN would definitely bring their men to fight them to the death!

    Under the immense pressure, Yu Feng''s back was drenched in cold sweat.

    Knowing that they couldn''t y any tricks, Yu Feng looked at the four Warriors at the tenth level of the divine sea realm who were holding hou ye and hou Ling and said,"release the two of them!"

    "Yes!" The four experts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm replied and let go of hou ye and hou Ling.

    "We''re not leaving, you let Lin Nan and Xiao Yue go first!" Hou ye and hou Ling stood still, feeling guilty for Lin Nan and Xiao Yue. If it weren''t for them, Lin Nan and Xiao Yue wouldn''t be in danger.

    "Get out of here, what are you guys still doing here? To add to the chaos! We''ll be safe when big brother brings ye chen here!" Lin Nan cursed and secretly gave hou ye and hou Ling a look. Unfortunately, hou ye and hou Ling were in aplicated mood and didn''t notice his hint at all. Lin Nan didn''t dare to hint too obviously.

    They had released hou ye and hou Ling, but they still refused to leave. Yu Feng and Xiyuan Shan felt a little proud. This group of people really had a deep Brotherhood. As long as Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were still here, they had nothing to be afraid of.

    Hou ye and hou Ling''s faces turned red. They nced at Lin Nan and Xiao Yue, wiped the tears from the corner of their eyes, and looked at Yu Feng and the others fiercely, saying,"If you dare toy a hand on Lin Nan and Xiao Yue, we''ll kill you even if we have to die together!"

    Hou ye and hou Ling gritted their teeth and headed toward ye chen, Gu Fei, and the others.

    A few momentster, hou ye and hou Ling returned to Gu Fei and the others ''side. Their eyes were red, and they looked like they wanted to say something but were hesitating.

    Gu Fei chuckled as he waved his hand, indicating for them not to say a word. The expression on his face was much more rxed.

    Seeing that hou ye and hou Ling had returned, Gu Fei smiled at ye chen, who was beside him, " "Brother ye chen, thank you for your hard work!" With that, she and Lin Qiu let go of ye chen.

    Sure enough, everything was going ording to the original n. Ye chen stood up straight and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He looked straight at Yu Feng and the others in front of him. It was time to settle the score!

    Yu Feng''s heart sank when he saw Gu Fei and Lin Yu suddenly let go of ye chen. His bad premonition hade true, and the other party was indeed ying tricks on him. However, he could not understand why Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others should still be wary of him when Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were still in his hands.

    Big brother Gu Fei, what''s up with this Kasaya? " Hou ye and hou Ling were also a little confused. They looked at Gu Fei in confusion.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, I still have two of your men in my hands. Hurry up and bring ye chen over, or I''ll kill the two of them immediately!  Yu Feng angrily retorted. Gu Fei and Gu LAN could not possibly think that he would not dare to make a move, right?

    "Haha, Yu Feng, look carefully. Can you kill Lin Nan and Xiao Yue?" Gu LAN sneered and shouted, " brothers, get your weapons and destroy them!

    Behind Gu LAN, the civilian Warriors let out a roar in unison. Five to six hundred people swarmed forward, and waves of divine sea swept toward the opposite side like monstrous waves.

    Yu Feng did not expect Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others topletely disregard Lin Nan and Xiao Yue''s safety and charge straight at them. Sweat seeped out of his forehead as his mind spun rapidly. Could it be that Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were fake?

    "Kill the two of them!" Seeing the cultivators on the other side about to pounce, Yu Feng couldn''t care less and shouted his order.

    The Warriors at the tenth level of the spirit sea realm who were holding Lin Nan and Xiao Yue heard the order and immediately took action. The powerful spirit sea power bombarded Lin Nan and Xiao Yue.

    "Purple Demon Armor, appear!"

    Lin Nan and Xiao Yue sneered mockingly and shouted at the same time. With a " Chi " sound, they were covered in purple armor. Their bodies glowed with purple light. The power of the experts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm struck Lin Nan and Xiao Yue, causing the surface of the armor to glow with purple light. The light of restriction rippled around the purple Demon Armor. The power of the experts at the tenth level of the divine sea realm could not break through the purple Demon Armor at all.

    Yu Feng and the others were all stunned.

    It was actually a human tier purple Demon Armor set!

    "Damn it, I was tricked! A bunch of sinister and cunning people!" Yu Feng cursed out loud, his face ashen. He finally understood Gu Fei and the others ''n, but it was toote! Gu Fei and Lin Wan were only putting on an act when they captured ye chen. Their goal was to gain his trust by having Lin Nan and Xiao Yue, who were equipped with the human tier purple Demon Armor, rece hou ye and hou Ling. Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were wearing the purple Demon Armor, which meant that they were not hostages at all. As long as they summoned the purple Demon Armor, no matter how many tenth level divine sea realm martial artists there were, they would not be a threat to them!

    Yu Feng red at ye chen, Gu Fei, and the others, his eyes spewing fire. They had been nning this for so long to lure hou ye and hou Ling into the small Tian Yuan world with great difficulty. Just as their n was about to seed, they had failed at thest step!

    The problemy in these two sets of human tier purple Demon Armor! Where did these people get these two sets of human tier purple Demon Armor? One should know that a human tier purple Demon Armor was worth twenty to thirty million Shadow Gold. Moreover, one might not be able to buy it even if one had the money!

    On the way here, ye chen had given Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and Ming Yue a set of human tier purple Demon Armor each. It could be considered as a loan to them, so they had put on a show just now.

    After hou ye and hou Ling were safe, the initiative was back in the hands of ye chen and the others!

    Sinister and cunning? If they were talking about being cunning, who was the one who set up hou ye and hou Ling step by step and captured them to threaten them?

    Ye chen looked at Yu Feng''s gloomy and angry eyes and the anger in his heartpletely erupted!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 549 Reversal Of The Situation

    ~~

    "Kill!" Ye chen shouted. Today was a rare opportunity topletely destroy the morale of the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city. He would first cut off some of their ws and teeth. He would start with Yu Feng, Yanyuan mountain, and the others!

    Shua shua shua!

    With a few soft sounds, ye chen, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, Lin Yun, and brightmoon all summoned their human tier purple Demon Armor sets. The entire group was covered in purple armor, providing a tight cover.

    The dazzling glow of the human tier purple Demon Armor instantly shattered the mental defenses of Yu Feng and the others.

    When Yu Feng and the others saw the neat attire of the five people in front of them, they were all dumbfounded, their faces filled with disbelief.

    How could this be possible?

    Five sets of human tier purple Demon Armor?

    Where did they get so many sets of human tier purple Demon Armor?

    Even in the entire Yanyun sacred city, there weren''t many nobles who had a human tier purple Demon Armor set! After all, it was a set of armor that cost 20 to 30 million Shadow Gold coins, and it only had a protective effect on spirit sea level. Which noble would be willing to buy such an expensive set for their spirit sea Warriors?

    In the entire Yanyun sacred city, there had never been one or two sets of human tier purple Demon Armor sold in the market!

    The human tier purple Demon Armor was practically an invincible existence in the small Tian Yuan world. This was because only Warriors below the tenth level of the divine sea could enter the small Tian Yuan world, and those at the tenth level of the divine sea werepletely unable to break through the defense of the human tier purple Demon Armor!

    Ye chen and the others ''purple Demon Armor set had stunned Yu Feng and the others for a while. By the time they recovered, arge group of civilian martial artists had already rushed in front of them. The two sides were immediately caught in a chaotic battle.

    In the small Tian Yuan world of the cloud wood star, the divine seas collided with each other violently. The powerful force swept across and the surrounding lush trees were instantly razed to the ground.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    The sound of the collision between the divine seas spread out continuously, shaking the nearby low-rank soul beasts to flee in all directions.

    In the crowd, Yiyuan Shan''s face was pale and sweat dripped from his forehead. He thought that he had gotten hold of ye Chen''s weakness this time and could use this opportunity to get rid of ye chen. He did not expect that not only did ye chen save the hostage, but he had also put himself in such a dangerous situation!

    A group of civilian Warriors pounced over like wolves and tigers. Yanyuan mountain shouted to his subordinates behind him,"Attack! Kill them!" He was only at the third level of the divine sea realm. Although the civilian Warriors were not as talented as him, they were at least at the fourth or fifth level of the divine sea realm. Many of them had even reached the tenth level. If he were to go against them, he was afraid that he would not be able to survive.

    The martialists behind Yanyuan mountain looked at each other for a moment. Their eyes shed with hesitation and fear, but they still gritted their teeth and rushed forward.

    Yu Qing also waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to block the attacks of the civilian Warriors while he retreated.

    Ye chen held the demon Wolf manic de in his hand and chased after Yu Feng, Yanyuan mountain, and the others at top speed. At this time, a martial artist at the tenth level of the divine sea realm rushed toward ye chen.

    With a "boom," ye Chen''s celestial sea struck his human tier purple Demon Armor set. Rays of restrictive light spread out from the human tier purple Demon Armor.

    A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the martial artist at the tenth level of the divine sea. His attack could not leave a single mark on ye Chen''s human tier purple Demon Armor!

    "Die!" Ye chen growled and swung the demon Wolf manic de down. The demon Wolf manic de was a precious treasure. In addition, ye Chen''s speed was his Forte, so this attack was quite fierce.

    The warrior at the tenth level of the divine sea realm dodged in a panic.

    "Pfft!"

    A red light shed on the demon Wolf manic de, and the martial artist at the tenth level of the divine sea realm let out a blood-curdling scream. One of his arms had been chopped off, and fresh blood spurted out. His face immediately turned pale. He endured the pain and quickly fled to the side.

    Ye chen swung the demon Wolf manic de and killed it in one blow!

    Yu Feng, Yanyuan mountain, and the others retreated as they fought. When they saw the tragic battle situation in front of them, they were all scared out of their wits.

    These guys were too terrifying!

    The morale of the civilian Warriors was high, while the noble warriors were losing ground. From time to time, some noble warriors would scream and die under the group of civilian Warriors.

    Thesemoner Warriors had been bullied and exploited by the nobles of Yanyun sacred city for too long. They hated the nobles and their minions to the bone. Now that they had a chance to take revenge, how could they let it go!

    Among the civilian Warriors, some of them had left the noble families. Although they used to be the noble families ''subordinates, they were more ruthless than the ordinary civilian Warriors. When they were under the control of the aristocrats, they had been oppressed by the aristocrats. Although they had broken away, the resentment in their hearts was still there!

    As for the noble warriors, they had lived under the hands of the nobles and were notpletely devoted to them. When they saw therge number of civilian Warriors in front of them, their morale soaring, and many of them wearing human tier purple Demon Armor sets, impervious to swords and Spears, charging madly, they immediately retreated. Their formation was broken, and they fled in all directions.

    "Yiyuan mountain, we have to settle the score between us today!" Ye chen said coldly as he looked at the Chenyuan mountain hiding behind the crowd. He waved the demon Wolf manic de and pounced on it as if no one was there.

    Yiyuan mountain''s expression changed. Fight ye chen? What a joke! Ye chen was now wearing a full set of human tier purple Demon Armor. Even a tenth level divine sea expert could not break through it, let alone him, a third level divine sea expert. How could he fight?

    Ye Chen''s saber shed down, trying to kill the entire Yiyuan mountain.

    At this moment, with a " swish ", the Yanyuan mountain transformed into a huge nightmare snake. It broke off one of its tails and swung it at ye chen while its main body turned into a ck mist and escaped.

    Pfft! Ye Chen''s demon Wolf manic de shed down and the broken tail of the Yanyuan mountain was cut into two. It fell to the ground and bounced for a while before it stopped moving.

    The blood soaked the demon Wolf manic de, causing it to emit a bloodthirsty glow.

    Ye chen looked ahead and saw that the Chenyuan mountain had disappeared.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. This Yiyuan mountain had unfathomable intentions. If he escaped, he would definitely be a hidden danger in the future!

    With a loud thud, a pair of Skywolf wings extended from ye Chen''s back. He quickly rose into the air and chased in the direction of Yiyuan mountain.

    Previously, ye chen had a hard time activating the Skywolf wings on his back. However, as ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, thepatibility between the Skywolf wings and ye chen increased and he could now use them as he wished. After activating the Skywolf wings, ye Chen''s speed instantly increased several times, leaving an afterimage in the sky.

    After a short battle, the noble warriors were forced to retreat and escape in all directions. Because the civilian Warriors were standing guard outside the restrictive spell, the noble warriors had to escape deep into the cloudy wood star.

    Gradually, the entire Cloud wood star''s small Tian Yuan world became a chaotic battlefield.

    The nine hundred divine sea Warriors were engaged in a fierce battle in the small Tian Yuan world of cloudy wood star. The chaotic battle had stimted arge number of soul beasts in the small Tian Yuan world, and the entire was in chaos.

    Wherever the battle went, all the grass and trees were crushed into powder.

    Fortunately, the wood-type celestial Chi in the small Tian Yuan world of the cloud wood star was very abundant. The ces that had been ttened would quickly grow all kinds of trees again.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The earth trembled.

    The nine hundred divine sea experts fought for three days and three nights in the small Tian Yuan world of cloudy wood star before the battle finally ended.

    Ye chen had pursued the Yanyuan mountain for three days and three nights, shattering the mountain''s divine sea. However, in the end, the Yanyuan mountain had used the Golden Cicada shedding its shell secret technique and escaped back into the array''s restriction. The nightmare spirit Snake n seemed to have some unique secret technique when it came to escaping.

    As for Yu Feng, he was besieged by a group ofmoner Warriors at the tenth level of the divine sea realm and eventually died in the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star.

    Of the more than 300 noble warriors, most of them died at the hands of the civilian Warriors, and a portion of them died under the ws of soul beasts. In the end, only about 30 people managed to escape. The civilian Warriors also suffered some losses, about 60 of their brothers died.

    However, this was definitely a glorious victory for the civilian martial artists!

    The power of the nobles had been greatly weakened, and their morale was at its lowest. They would no longer be able to control the small Tian Yuan world. After this battle, their underlings had suffered heavy losses, so they could forget about ordering the small Tian Yuan world around!

    The control of the small Tian Yuan world was finally in the hands of the civilian Warriors!

    For so many years, they had been exploited and oppressed by the aristocrats, but they could not resist. Now, they could finally hold their heads high and experience the feeling of making aeback!

    After this battle, ye chen, Gu LAN, and the others had established a high prestige among the civilian martial artists. In the future, more and more civilian martial artists would join the organizations they had created.

    Arge group of civilian Warriors had gathered outside the barrier of the small Tian Yuan world of cloudy wood star. Their faces were red with excitement as they engaged in a heated discussion.

    "I killed six!"

    "Amazing, I only killed three!"

    "I''ve been tolerating these bastards under the nobles for a long time!"

    in the future, when the aristocrats ''teams arrive in the small heaven''s origin sector, even if they are Dragons, they will have to coil up. Even if they are Tigers, they will have to lie down!

    the small Tian Yuan world of Yanyun sacred city will be ours!

    After this battle, the civilians realized that the nobles of Yanyun sacred city had nothing to fear!

    The two brothers, hou ye and hou Ling, were very grateful to ye chen. If ye chen and the others had note to rescue them, they would have died in the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star!

    "Brothers, when we get back, we''re going to throw a big banquet and celebrate!" Gu LAN was in high spirits. He paused for a moment and then said seriously, " as for our dead brothers, brother ye chen has already said that he will give the family of each dead brother three hundred thousand shadow allowance!

    Upon hearing Gu Lan''s words, many of themoners looked at ye chen with respect in their eyes. This time, they were here to fight for their own future. Even if they died, they would die a worthy death and no one wouldin. However, ye chen was willing to pay for the families of the deceased brothers. More than sixty brothers had died. Each of them had three hundred thousand Shadow Gold, which was more than twenty million!

    Ye chen did not have to pay so much money.

    "I thank brother ye chen on behalf of our dead brothers!"

    "Thank you!" Many civilian Warriors said sincerely.

    It was ye chen who had changed everything. First, he had lent them money and given them a chance to escape poverty. Now, he had helped them defeat the ws of the aristocrats and made them the Masters of the small Tian Yuan world!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 550 Territory?

    ~~

    "Brothers, you don''t have to be so polite. You''re all here in the small Tian Yuan world of yunmu because you think highly of me, ye chen. It''s only right that I do this. I believe that in the future, no one in the small Tian Yuan world will be able to bully us, no one will be able to exploit us. Let thoseckeys of the aristocrats get lost!" Ye chen said in a high-pitched voice.

    If the civilians wanted to fight for their own benefits, they had to fight. Injuries and deaths were inevitable in a battle. All he could do was take care of the families of these people as much as possible. Looking at the sincere eyes of the civilian martial artists, ye chen felt that the twenty million Phantom Gold was well spent. With the sincere support of these civilian Warriors, the 20 million Shadow Gold spent could be earned back very quickly.

    The battle was over, and everyone was very excited. Theyughed and talked loudly as they walked into the array in groups, teleporting back to Yanyun sacred city.

    "We won''t leave until we''re drunk today!"

    "We won''t leave until we''re drunk!"

    The group of people were in high spirits, celebrating this rare victory.

    Yanyun sacred city, yiyan Tavern. Unlike the lively atmosphere at ye Chen''s ce, the nobles gathered here all had gloomy expressions and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.

    Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others sat at the head of the table while Yanyuan mountain and the other thirty-odd people knelt on the ground in a sorry state. A few of them still looked dazed, as if they had not yet woken up from the fear of escaping from death.

    "Damn it!"

    "A bunch of trash! They were actually beaten up by a group ofmoners! Useless things, you still have the face to see me!" Xu Qing coldly swept his gaze over this group of people and loudly cursed.

    Feeling Xu Qing''s gaze, Yiyuan mountain and the others felt a chill and broke out in cold sweat.

    "n head, those people are too cunning. Even his Excellency Yu Feng was deceived. They have seven sets of human tier purple Demon Armor. We are no match for them!" Yiyuan mountain said with a face full of resentment. Although his heart was beating like a drum, he still pushed all the me to Yu Feng. After all, Yu Feng was already dead.

    "Seven sets of human tier purple Demon Armor?" Xu Qing frowned and said, " how is this possible! Where did they get so many human tier purple Demon Armor? A set of human tier purple Demon Armor was worth twenty to thirty million Shadow Gold! No one had been trading the purple Demon Armor in Yanyun sacred city recently! Where did the seven sets suddenlye from?"

    "I dare not lie to you, master. They do have seven sets of human tier purple Demon Armor! All the brothers here saw it!" Yiyuan Shan said hurriedly. He hated ye chen so much that he gritted his teeth. If ye chen had not obtained so many human tier purple demon armors from God knows where, they would not have ended up in such a sorry state. Fortunately, he had escaped quickly. Otherwise, he would have lost his life in the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star!

    The group of martial artists behind Yiyuan mountain nodded in agreement. They still felt a lingering fear when they thought about the horror of the human tier purple Demon Armor. If ye chen and the others wore the human tier purple Demon Armor, it would be a one-sided massacre!

    Yu Qing and the others looked at Yiyuan mountain and the others. Seeing that they didn''t seem to be faking their expressions, they couldn''t help but frown.

    If there was anyone in Yanyun sacred city who could quietly take out seven sets of human tier purple Demon Armor, there was only one person!

    Xu Qinghe and Yi Yan looked at each other and saw the confusion and understanding in each other''s eyes. Could it be the city Lord Qi Yan''s doing? If it was Qi Yan, why would he help ye chen?

    After thinking about it, there was no point in guessing randomly here. It was better to think about what to do next!

    Now that the situation was out of their control and the small heaven''s origin sector had beenpletely lost, the aristocrats could forget about getting any more money from themoners in the future. Their ie would be reduced by more than seventy percent. These aristocrats were all at the mysterious God grade and above, but many of them had never entered the great Tian Yuan world to risk their lives. Instead, they relied on exploiting themoners for ie. Now that themoners were losing control, were they going to personally enter the great Tian Yuan world to risk their lives and earn money?

    If they did not go to the great Tian Yuan world, what methods could they use to maintain their luxurious lives?

    Most of the civilians working in their territory now had very low cultivation levels. Those with slightly higher cultivation levels had quit their jobs and turned to ye chen and the others to borrow money. Then, they formed groups to enter the small Tian Yuan world to earn money.

    As more and more civilian Warriors earned a lot of money, the people working in the Noble''s territory became restless and restless. In order to keep them, the nobles had to increase their sries. If these civilians left their territories and no longer nted spirit herbs, fruits, or raised soul beasts, were they going to let the nobles farm and raise them by themselves?

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing had a huge headache. The nobles were waiting for them to speak. They had the highest prestige in Yanyun sacred city! If even they couldn''te up with a good n, the nobles would be at odds with each other. If some of the nobles sided with Gu LAN and the others and established a cooperative rtionship with them, their influence in Yanyun sacred city would be greatly reduced!

    If it were not for ye Chen''s arrival, Yi Yan and Xu Qing would not have fallen into such an embarrassing situation. They both hated ye chen to the core. The two of them had already begun to n how topletely eliminate the source of this disaster, ye chen!

    In the tavern, Feng Yao respectfully served tea and food to the nobles. She secretly watched the nobles go crazy and helpless, and her heart was full of regret.

    He did not expect ye chen, who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, to have such great abilities. He had almost turned the entire Yanyun sacred city upside down.

    These aristocrats could not do anything to ye chen and the others. Now, the assets under ye Chen''s control were not much inferior to these aristocrats. Moreover, he had endless potential in the future. It was estimated that in a few years, he would be a rich man!

    As for her, after following that noble, her life did not change at all. Others only treated her as a toy.

    Ye chen did not even look at her. She knew that she would never have the chance to win ye Chen''s favor again. Thus, she thought of Xuan an who had been pursuing her bitterly. It was said that Xuan an had left the apothecary''s Pavilion and had started a business in Yanyun sacred city.

    A few days ago, when she went to find Xuan an, she found out that he was already with another girl from the smoked Deer Tribe. That girl was prettier than her and seemed to be living quite well with Xuan an. She had even bought a courtyard outside of Yanyun sacred city.

    The life she had always wanted seemed to be getting further and further away from her, but she had no choice but to continue to carry the te here!

    Feng Yao did not understand why her life was so different from Gu LAN and Lin ran''s even though they were both living in the same small courtyard! Back then, Gu LAN and Lin ran''s lives were much worse than hers. She evenughed at Lin ran for being tactless and choosing a poor boy to live with instead of a noble.

    Now that this poor boy and ye chen were brothers, he had be an extremely prestigious figure among the civilians of Yanyun sacred city!

    No matter how unwilling Feng Yao was, she could only bow and kneel to these aristocrats and serve them carefully.

    In another small Tavern in Yanyun sacred city.

    This Tavern was obviously not as luxurious as the one opened by Yi Yan. It was simply a tent that had been set up haphazardly, but it was bustling with activity and there were no empty seats.

    Everyone''s faces were filled with excitement.

    Ye chen, Gu Fei, and the others were currently holding a banquet to celebrate.

    "Ye chen, my monkey and my little brother propose a toast to you!" Holding a ss of wine, hou ye walked over with hou Ling and said seriously, " from now on, the lives of hou ye and hou Ling are yours. What do you want us to do? if we even frown, we''re cowards!

    Hou ye and hou Ling were both people who knew how to repay a debt of gratitude. They had already learned from Gu Fei and Gu LAN that the n to rescue them was arranged by ye chen. If not for ye chen, who knew what would have happened to them?

    we''re brothers. You''re too polite. I''ll drink first as a form of respect!  Ye chen raised his ss and downed it in one go.

    Hou ye and hou Ling also finished their drinks in one gulp. Then, the three of them burst intoughter.

    After this incident, these people''s rtionship with ye chen had deepened to another level. If their rtionship was not so deep before, now they hadpletely regarded ye chen as a life-and-death brother.

    Many people came to ye chen to propose a toast. Ye chen epted them one by one and drank to his heart''s content.

    The banquetsted untilte at night before the crowd slowly dispersed.

    "Ye chen, I know you''re short of money and have a lot of things to do. What''s your next n?" Gu LAN looked at ye chen and said. He knew that ye Chen''s nsmen were still on the Dongchuan continent, which was outside the Tian Yuan continent. They were constantly under the threat of spirit beasts.  although we can earn a lot of money by borrowing from the outside world, as people be richer and richer, many of them can already raise their own money to enter the small Tian Yuan world. They don''t need to borrow from us anymore. I estimate that after we earn three hundred million Phantom Gold, our ie will slowly decline.

    "Yes, I already have an idea. Now that thesemoners have money, they must have a ce to spend it. They won''t go to the taverns under Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s banner, because the things sold in those ces are too expensive. We can open our own taverns formoners and attract them toe to our taverns to spend." Ye chen said. He had also considered the problem that Gu LAN had mentioned and had been thinking of other ways to earn money.  however, the money earned from the tavern alone is not enough. I''ll think of another way.

    it''s a good idea to open a Tavern. Your sister-inw is also good at this and can help in the tavern. But where do we get the ingredients of our Tavern? those things are basically controlled by the nobles!  Gu LAN said with a frown.

    there are three ways. One is to buy territory and nt it yourself. The second is to buy ingredients from other holy cities and ship them over. The third is to rope in some nobles who are not willing to give in and have them sell things to us.  Ye chen said after some thought.

    "These three ns are all feasible." Gu LAN nodded. He did not expect ye chen to have thought so far ahead and thought so much. He could not help but admire him.  I heard that there''s a noble in Yanyun sacred city who owns a territory with a radius of sixty kilometers. He''s ranked third in Yanyun sacred city. However, that noble wants to leave Yanyun sacred city and head to the capital. He wants to auction off his territory, and the auction will be held in ten days."

    "Territory?" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. If he wanted to move his nsmen here and settle them down, he would need a territory of his own. This was an extremely rare opportunity. He quickly asked, " how much is the estimated value of that territory? "

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 551 Pill Refining

    ~~

    90 million Shadow Gold. But once it''s in the auction, if Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the otherspete, the price will rise to at least 300 million Shadow Gold. If we participate in thepetition, the price may be higher. But what''s more beneficial to us is that the aristocrat is a smart man. He knows that many people can''t take over such arge territory, so he divided the territory into ten pieces and auctioned it.  Gu LAN told him all the news he had heard.

    Ye chen was silent for a moment, his right hand gently tapping on the table. Even if this Noble''s territory was divided into ten pieces, each piece was six or seven kilometers in radius. It was already quite arge piece ofnd. Ye Chen''s mind moved quickly and he already had a n. As long as he could buy one piece, he could shake the entire Yanyun sacred city!

    I don''t know what Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others are thinking of to deal with me. If I''m so easily suppressed by you, then I''m not ye chen!

    big brother Gu LAN, go and raise the funds immediately. You must be able to raise more than 200 million Yuan on the day of the auction!  Ye chen said solemnly as he turned to look at Gu Fei.  big brother Gu Fei, you, hou ye, hou Ling, and the others must expand the organization as much as possible and then recruit more Smiths!

    "Craftsman? Why are you recruiting craftsmen?" Gu Fei asked in confusion.

    "I have my own use for it!" Ye chen said with a mysterious smile.

    that''s not a problem. The craftsmen are allmoners. We still have some influence among themoners. Even if it''s craftsmen under the nobles, we can poach them!  Gu Feiughed heartily.

    Everyone was curious as to what ye chen was up to. However, when they saw ye Chen''s confident look, they were full of energy. After spending some time with him, they hadpletely believed in ye Chen''s ability.

    After making all the necessary arrangements, one of ye Chen''s avatars continued to cultivate the nine Astra skies and the immortal state avatar technique while the other began to try to refine a tier one origin divine pill.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron grew to the height of a man and hovered in the air. Its entire body was enveloped in ck soul-fire, and it exuded an intimidating aura.

    Ye chen carefully ced a portion of the ingredients needed to refine a grade one origin divine pill into the heaven rumbling cauldron. This portion of ingredients included some meat from a mysterious God rank spirit beast and more than sixty types of spirit herbs and mutant fruits. One portion of these ingredients was worth four hundred thousand Twilight Gold.

    The soul-fire licked the bottom of the heaven rumbling cauldron, and the fragrance of various spiritual herbs and fruits gradually filled the room.

    Ye chen carefully controlled the fire.

    It was different from when one-star apothecaries like Ming Yuan refined medicinal pills. When ye chen refined medicinal pills, he did not need to use celestial Chi to control the heat or someone to help him start the fire. He was connected to the heaven rumbling cauldron mentally. With a thought, the heaven rumbling cauldron would automatically release pure soul Fire.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron''s soul-fire was much purer than ordinary mes, and it was extremely beneficial to the refinement of pills.

    As time passed, ye chen carefully sensed the changes within the heaven rumbling cauldron. ording to the book he had read a few days ago, he used some of the alchemy techniques of a one-star apothecary. A seven-colored Lotus bloomed quietly at the mouth of the heaven rumbling cauldron. It was extremely exquisite. Each petal was crystal clear and radiant as if it was carved from fine jade.

    The seven-colored lotus flower was surrounded by ck soul mes, which looked like ck butterflies dancing in the air. It was a beautiful sight.

    The formation of the rainbow Lotus was the key to refining the medicinal pill. Ye chen was more careful in controlling the heat. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. The rainbow Lotus trembled slightly. He wanted to save it but it was toote.

    With a " bang ", the precious materials were instantly reduced to ashes in the heaven rumbling cauldron, turning into a pile of Coke.

    At the critical moment, the medicinal properties of the spirit herbs and fruits did not fuse with the soul beast''s meat!

    Only then did ye chen realize that soul-fire alchemy seemed to be more difficult to control than ordinary fire alchemy.

    Ye chen had thought that alchemy with Soul Fire would be easier. Now, he realized that it was not that easy.

    He carefully recalled the process of refining the pill just now and summed up the mistakes he made during the refining. The medicinal properties of a few ingredients in a grade one origin divine pill conflicted with each other. Because of this conflict, once they werebined, the medicinal properties would be several times greater. Also, because of this conflict, the furnace would explode if one was not careful during the refinement.

    His first attempt at refining pills ended in failure.

    However, ye Chen''s mentality was still quite calm. When he first started learning alchemy in the eastern continent, he had failed countless times before he seeded. After all, he had just begun.

    Ye chen cleaned up the heaven rumbling cauldron and ced a second set of ingredients inside. He continued to refine pills while being careful to avoid the mistake he had made earlier.

    After about five or six minutes, there was another " bang " and the raw materials exploded again. The burning smell filled the entire room.

    He failed again!

    The first attempt at pill refining was often the most difficult. If one could seed once, then the next attempt would be much easier.

    Ye chen was not discouraged and continued to put in the third set of ingredients.

    "Bang!"

    "Bang!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He failed again and again, more than ten times in a row.

    At the beginning, it would explode after four to five minutes of refining. Then, it would explode after more than ten minutes. Then, it would explode after half an hour. He refined again and again and adjusted again. At the same time, he had mastered the alchemy skills of a 1-star apothecary.

    He did not sleep for the entire night. At dawn of the next day, he began his 13th attempt. After refining for an entire hour and a half, the heaven rumbling cauldron suddenly emitted a strange fragrance.

    Did he seed?

    Ye chen excitedly looked into the interior of the heaven rumbling cauldron. A round medicinal pilly quietly in the cauldron. He reached out with his right hand and grabbed the medicinal pill.

    This was a first-grade origin divine pill?

    Ye chen looked at the pill in his hand and frowned in confusion. This pill was different from the tier one origin divine pill refined by Ming Yuan in terms of shape, appearance, and fragrance. The tier one origin divine pill refined by Ming Yuan was Crimson in color and shimmered with a golden light. However, the pill he refined waspletely ck, like a crystal-clear ck jade, shining with a faint luster. It was also slightlyrger than ordinary tier one origin divine pills. The fragrance was even richer and fresher.

    Holding the pill, ye chen took a light breath. The refreshing fragrance entered his lungs and circted in his body. His spirit could not help but be lifted.

    Let''s test the medicinal properties!

    Ye chen opened his mouth and swallowed the newly refined ck medicinal pill. He thought that at worst, he would just explode and die. After all, even if he died, he would only be one of his clones and would not be in any life-threatening danger.

    The pill melted in his mouth, and a warm current flowed down his throat into his esophagus, quickly gathering in his dantian. His dantian was slightly hot, and a powerful medicinal power radiated to his limbs and meridians, making his whole body hot.

    Traces of the medicinal power seeped into every cell in his body, continuously improving his Constitution.

    In the dantian, the medicinal power was the most concentrated. Waves of majestic power spread in the dantian, making the dantian constantly grow.

    What a powerful medicinal effect!

    Feeling the changes in his body, ye chen was extremely excited. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to refine the medicinal power of this ck medicinal pill, urging it to strengthen his spirit sea.

    In his dantian, his spirit sea continued to expand, and the space in his dantian seemed to have expanded a lot as well. It was like a vast and boundless starry world.

    The nine stars revolved ording to their respective orbits, and that trace of medicinal strength gradually fused into the nine stars, making the nine stars continuously grow stronger.

    Under the violent stimtion of the medicinal power, ye chen felt an explosion in his dantian. His entire spirit sea suddenly strengthened. The tiny person in the center of the nine stars also glowed with a golden light. Its surface was dyed with a touch of pure gold as if it had been molded into a golden body.

    Among the nine stars, on the star representing the wood element, some tender green seedlings slowly grew out. The seedlings had one or two Jade-like leaves, and the thin stem exuded a clear yellow light, causing the entire star to emit a kind of lively shimmer, which was very beautiful.

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened in surprise. The nine stars in his body could actually grow life. This was something ye chen had never thought of before. Could this wood-type star be covered in green nts like the small Tian Yuan world in the cloud wood star?

    Ye chen looked at the other stars. Other than growing a little stronger, there were no other changes. He wondered if there would be any strange changes as his cultivation base improved in the future. He wondered what these nine stars would look like in the end.

    After eating this peculiar ck medicinal pill, ye Chen''s cultivation base rose from the third level of the divine sea to the fourth level!

    He had also cultivated the second level of the nine Astra skies to its peak.

    This was only the second level. He didn''t know to what extent the nine stars in his body would evolve to when he cultivated it to the end.

    Afterpletely absorbing the medicinal power of the ck pill, ye chen finally opened his eyes slowly. In the depths of his eyes, the reflection of the nine stars slowly moved, as deep as the starry sky.

    This medicinal pill''s medicinal strength was really shocking. Its effects were much stronger than that Dao profound realm soul beast''s meat from before!

    However, he could not eat too many origin divine pills. He could only eat one every ten days. Eating too many would only be a waste.

    Although this medicinal pill was different from ordinary tier one origin divine pills, its medicinal power was quite good. Before ye chen could figure out what kind of medicinal pill it was, he would treat it as a tier one origin divine pill.

    Now that he knew the method of refining, he ate another pill and experienced the medicinal power of the medicinal pill. Ye chen was very satisfied with the medicinal pill he had refined and began to concentrate on alchemy. He wondered how many pills he could refine with these fifty sets of raw materials.

    For the first pill, ye chen had wasted twelve sets of ingredients to refine it. The refining of the second pill was much simpler because ye chen had recorded the entire process with his vast mind without missing a single thing!

    Even so, ye chen failed five times before he sessfully refined the second medicinal pill.

    After all, the refining process was tooplicated. Every set of materials would have some subtle differences, and there would be some unpredictable changes during the process.

    If nothing went wrong, he would be able to sessfully refine one pill after every three attempts. Unfortunately, the time needed was a little longer, much longer than the time Mingyuan needed to refine first-ss origin divine pills. It took an average of one and a half hours, so he could only refine three pills a day.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 552 What Right Do You Have?

    ~~

    In the blink of an eye, six days had passed. Ye Chen''s clone had been refining pills the entire time, while the other clone had entered the small Tian Yuan world twice with Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others, earning quite a bit of money. With the human tier purple Demon Armor, ye chen and the others were not afraid of the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city.

    Moreover, with the human tier purple Demon Armor set, ye chen, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others could roam freely in the small Tian Yuan world. They would not have any problems acting alone, so the efficiency of making money would be greatly improved. Master Lion expanded his mind and searched the entire small Tian Yuan world before sending Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others to snatch the treasure.

    He was wearing the human tier purple Demon Armor and had the guts to charge in when he was facing a group of tenth level divine sea soul beasts. What was there to be afraid of?

    The first time ye chen and the others entered the small Tian Yuan world, they had earned more than fifty million Phantom Gold. The second time they entered the small Tian Yuan world, they had earned more than seventy million Phantom Gold. It was much higher than the earnings the aristocrats had earned when they entered the great Tian Yuan world!

    During this period of time, a portion of the aristocrats had encountered some financial crisis. They had no choice but to form their own groups to venture into the great Tian Yuan world to make money. It was said that one of the aristocrats had died in the great Tian Yuan world.

    In the past, the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city were usually unwilling to enter the great Tian Yuan world, as they felt that their lives were too precious. They could enjoy themselves to their heart''s content, so why would they risk their lives in ces like the great Tian Yuan world? But now, in order to solve the financial crisis, some people had no choice but to go.

    The other aristocrats in Yanyun sacred city held a funeral for the aristocrat who had died in the great Tian Yuan world. They hated ye chen, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others even more. If it were not for these three people, the ie these aristocrats had exploited from themoners was enough for them to live a luxurious life. However, now that ye chen, Gu Fei, and Gu LAN had cut off the ie of many of them, they could not bear it anymore!

    A few of the nobles had thoughts of retreating. They were prepared to sell some of their assets in Yanyun sacred city and move to other sacred cities, including the noble who was nning to sell his territory and move to the Imperial City of Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    However, most of the nobles were still unwilling to leave. They had been in Yanyun sacred city for so long and had a very high status here. If they moved to another ce, they would have to start from the beginning again. How difficult was it for an outsider to find a ce in another force? They didn''t want to experience it again.

    They couldn''t ept it. Why should they be driven out by a bunch of low-ss civilians? Therefore, they nned how to regain their rightful position.

    In six days, fifty portions of raw materials were used up. Ye chen had refined a total of twelvepleted pills. He had already eaten one of them and there were eleven left. Ye chen was ready to sell five of them for money and buy some more raw materials from the money.

    Ye chen walked out of the courtyard''s entrance and a servant-like person walked up to him.

    "My master has invited you over. He wants to talk to you." Qin Ying looked at ye chen from the corner of her eyes, her expression rather arrogant. In her opinion, who was ye chen to deserve the host''s invitation?

    "Who is your master?" Ye chen said coldly. He nced at the man. He wondered whose dog it was that was so arrogant when it came to invite people.

    my master is the biggest noble in Yanyun sacred city after the city Lord. He is Emperor Lin''s disciple, His Excellency Yi Yan!  Qin Ying said forcefully, his expression proud. Normally, as long as he revealed his name, even the nobles would have to be polite to him.

    "Yiyan? If there''s anything, tell him toe see me himself. I still have something on, so I''ll be leaving first." Ye chen turned around and left, not even looking at Qin Ying.

    Qin Ying''s eyes widened in disbelief as ye chen turned around and left. Ye chen had rejected her just like that and even said that he wanted Master Yi Yan toe and see him in person? Had ye chen lost his mind? Who did ye chen think he was? how dare he ask the master to see him in person?

    Beingpletely ignored by ye chen, Qin Ying''s face darkened. She was so embarrassed that she grabbed ye Chen''s back.

    "Stop right there, who let you go! What kind of thing is this? I gave you face but you don''t want it!"  f * ck!  Qin Ying shouted, his expression extremely agitated. Ye Chen''s disregard of an invitation made him angrier than if he had ignored himself. In his heart, ye Chen''s words were iparably noble and held a high position. On the other hand, ye chen was just amoner!

    Just as Qin Ying grabbed ye Chen''s back, ye chen turned his hand around and pped Qin Ying''s face. With a " PA ", Qin Ying''s entire body flew backward and she fell against the wall. The right side of her face was swollen and the five fingerprints were very distinct. Qin Ying waspletely stunned from the p. She covered her face and looked at ye chen in a daze as if she could not believe that she had been pped.

    "You! You actually dared to hit me!" Qin Ying shrieked. Although he was only a servant, he had a cultivation base at the fifth level of the divine sea. He thought that his cultivation base was higher than ye Chen''s, so he did not take ye chen seriously at all. However, ye Chen''s p made him dizzy. He did not look like a third or fourth level divine sea. He was even more brutal than a seventh or eighth level divine sea!

    Qin Ying''s imposing manner weakened a bit. If he continued to attack, he would definitely be the one to suffer!

    ording to the court''sw, Qin Ying was the one who attacked first. There was nothing wrong with ye chen attacking, so he deserved to be beaten up!

    "Yes, I''m beating you. How dare a guard dog bark here? go back and tell him that others may be afraid of him, but I''m not. If he has any tricks up his sleeve, juste at me. I, ye chen, will take them all on, both in the open and in the dark!" Ye chen snorted coldly. Sending Qin Ying over was clearly an attempt to humiliate him. Ye chen would not be polite. He ignored Qin Ying and walked straight to the city gate of Yanyun sacred city.

    Qin Ying''s expression was uncertain. This was the first time he had seen such an arrogant fellow. As amoner, he actually dared to provoke a noble like Sir Yi Yan! If he continued to be entangled with ye chen, he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. He saw that several civilian martial artists around him were already looking in his direction with malicious expressions. He immediately got up and ran away dejectedly.

    Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others were drinking in a private room of the Yi Yan Tavern. A few enchanting young girls were apanying them.

    At this moment, Qin Ying pushed the door open and entered. The moment she saw Yi Yan, she immediately knelt down in front of him and cried bitterly.

    "Have you invited the person?" Seeing Qin Ying''s appearance, Yi Yan''s expression turned cold as he asked.

    "Patriarch, that kid doesn''t even put you in his eyes. I kindly invited him, but he actually hit me. Patriarch, look!" Qin Ying pointed at the handprint on her face and cried, " this is clearly not giving you face. You have to stand up for me!  He also said that he wanted to see him and asked you to find him personally! He said that no matter if you came in the open or in the dark, he would ept it!"

    Seeing the handprint that was still clearly visible on Qin Ying''s face and hearing what he had said, he stood up in a fit of rage and smashed a few porcin bottles on the table. The girls apanying him were so scared that they knelt to the side, trembling in fear.

    "Ye chen, good, good, good, very good! You actually don''t put my words in your eyes!" Seeing Qin Ying''s expression, Yi Yan knew that Qin Ying must have provoked ye chen first. That was why ye chen had pped Qin Ying''s face. Otherwise, he could have let the Dao court handle this matter. However, even so, ye chen was still too arrogant. One had to look at the owner before hitting a dog!

    "Brother yiyan, if we can''t invite that brat ye chen over, our n will fail!" Xu Qing said with a slight frown. During this period of time, a disciple from an aristocratic family from the Imperial City of the Zi Hua divine dynasty wasing to Yanyun sacred city. The disciple had a distinguished status and the family behind him was very powerful. Their business spanned more than ten divine dynasties and they held hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold in assets. He was also the nephew of the snow Emperor, whose status was even higher than Yi Yan''s master, Emperor Lin. Xu Qing and Yi Yan had originally wanted to call ye chen over while the disciple was still there. If ye chen recklessly offended that aristocratic family''s disciple, no one would be able to save him!

    However, if ye chen did note, this n would fail! It would not be easy to trick ye chen.

    His Excellency Lingyu will arrive at night. Let''s take care of him first. He will be staying in Yanyun sacred city for a while, so we have plenty of opportunities!  Yi Yan said darkly. No matter what method he used, he would make sure that ye chen would never be able to rise again!

    Those who blocked one''s path to wealth were like killing one''s parents!

    Yi Yan''s heart had always been proud. His Astral Soul Fusion rate was 50, he was Emperor Lin''s disciple, and he was already a Dao profound realm expert at a young age. All these halos even made him a little conceited. In his opinion, ye chen could not bepared to him at all.

    However, the reality was theplete opposite. He had tried to be friendly with tantai Ling, but tantai Ling did not care at all. On the other hand, ye chen seemed to have gained tantai Ling''s favor. He had thought that ye chen would not be able to do anything in Yanyun sacred city with his Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. Now, ye chen was giving him a headache. Therge amount of ie from the small Tian Yuan world had been cut off. He had no choice but to face ye chen seriously.

    However, he was limited by the court''sws and could not do anything to ye chen.

    "You''re just a low-ssmoner. What right do you have to challenge me?" Yi Yan roared in his heart. Damn the court of Dao''sws. If he was not bound by the court of Dao''sws, it would be as easy as turning his hand to take care of ye chen with his Dao profound realm cultivation!

    "There''s no need to be angry, brother yiyan. That brat might be arrogant now, but he''ll fall into our hands sooner orter." Xu Qing advised. He was slightly surprised. Yi Yan was usually quite calm. Why was he a little uneasy when it came to ye Chen''s matter? after thinking about it, he understood that it was all women''s fault.

    Ever since tantai Ling left, yiyan''s love for tantai Ling did not decrease. Instead, it had grown to the point where he missed her day and night and could not sleep at night. As a result, he was often irritable.

    Although he did not explicitly state that he was in love with tantai Ling, how could Xu Qing not tell? He shook his head in his heart. He didn''t expect that his arrogant words would fall into the hands of a woman.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 553 553-Amami Amami

    ~~

    Ye chen appeared in Qian Lai''s medicine shop after changing his appearance.

    Qian Lai received ye chen in the same Hall.

    "All 50 portions of raw materials have been consumed?" Qian Lai looked at ye chen with a half-smile. During this period, he had been keeping an eye on the apothecary Pavilion and found that no apothecaries had been poached away. He wondered where ye chen had found an apothecary to refine the divine origin pill. Now, he wanted to buy raw materials from him.

    "Yes." Ye chen replied indifferently.

    "What about the origin divine pill? With so many raw materials, it can''t be that not a single origin divine pill has been produced, right?" Qian Lai said with a smile. If ye chen wanted to buy the raw materials from him, he had to sell him the divine origin pill. This was the agreement between them.

    "Take a look at this." Ye chen took out apleted pill and threw it at Qian Lai.

    Qian Lai reached out to catch it and lowered his head to take a look. He was slightly stunned. Thispleted pill waspletely different from an ordinary first-grade origin divine pill. It waspletely ck like ck jade, and the fragrance was also richer and fresher.

    "Eh?" Qian Lai looked a little surprised. He crushed the elixir and put a little into his mouth to taste it. A hint of joy shed in his eyes as he said, " good stuff. First-grade origin divine pill. Excellent!  Qian Lai looked at ye chen with a profound gaze. Generally, superior-grade tier one divine origin pills could only be refined by at least a three-star apothecary. Could there be a three-star apothecary behind ye chen?

    A three-star apothecary would be a great figure even in the capital of the Zi Hua divine dynasty! In the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty, the number of people who could reach the level of a three-star apothecary could be counted on the fingers!

    "What''s Your Price?" Ye chen pretended to look at Qian Lai profoundly. In reality, he had no idea how much the medicinal pills he refined were worth.

    After listening to Qian Lai''s words, ye chen finally realized that he had refined an excellent grade tier one origin divine pill. Initially, he thought that it would be like the first time he refined pills. The Chi-amassing pill he refined had mutated into a soul-amassing pill. This tier one origin divine pill had also mutated into other medicinal pills. It seemed that it did not happen this time. It was just that the grade had increased.

    Refining superior-grade tier one origin divine pills like this was quite exhausting. Ye chen could only refine three pills in a day! However, if other apothecaries, even if they were three-star apothecaries, knew of ye Chen''s thoughts, they would probably vomit blood in depression. If their efficiency in refining superior-grade primordial divine pills was as high as ye Chen''s, they would have been in heaven.

    "Ten million Shadow Gold for one!" Qian Lai yed with the origin divine pill in his hand and looked at ye chen casually. In reality, he was observing ye Chen''s expression but could not see anything. He had bought ordinary tier one origin divine pills from ye chen at six million Phantom Gold. He could sell them at ten million Phantom Gold in the ck market. On the other hand, he could earn more from such superior-grade origin divine pills. He could sell them for eighteen million Phantom Gold!

    "13 million Shadow Gold!" Ye chen narrowed his eyes and said firmly. He did not know much about the market but he felt that this guy must have earned a lot.

    no, I won''t be able to earn 13 million Shadow Gold. At most, I''ll earn 12 million Shadow Gold, and you''ll still have to buy the raw materials from me, right? " A glint shed across Qian Lai''s eyes as he said with a smile, looking like a profiteer.

    If ye chen wanted to continue alchemy, he had to buy raw materials from here. Ye chen had offended the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city so it was impossible to buy raw materials from them.

    However, ye chen still shook his head and said with certainty, "  actually, it''s very easy to buy the raw materials. I''ll secretly ask someone to donate a bronze rank, and you''ll be able to buy the raw materials. Thirteen million Shadow Gold, non-negotiable. You''ve already made a lot.

    Ye chen pretended to know the bottom line of money. In reality, he was a little confused because he had no idea what price his primordial divine pills could be sold for. Ten million Phantom Gold was far beyond his expectations, so he could only pretend to know the market well.

    The power behind Qian Lai was extremely great, and it was best not to offend him if possible.

    even if you ask someone to donate a bronze rank, there''s still a limit to the amount of raw materials you can buy. It''s basically impossible to buy more than 50 portions!  Qian Lai said as he furrowed his brows in deep thought. Even if it was thirteen million Phantom Gold, he could still earn quite a bit. He could not see through ye Chen''s bottom line. Seeing ye Chen''s confidence, he thought that ye chen had already understood the market.

    thirteen million, no less. If I didn''t want to buy raw materials from you, I''m sure it''ll be much more expensive if I sell it to the auction house!

    then 13 million Shadow Gold. How much do you have? " Qian Lai sighed and said with a pained expression.

    "I''ll trade five for now!" Ye chen took out four ck-jade superior-grade origin divine pills.

    Ye chen definitely had a lot of them but he would definitely consume some origin divine pills for cultivation. Qian Lai nodded and said,  sure, I''ll trade five this time. I hope it won''t be just five next time.

    "Give me 150 portions of raw materials." Ye chen said calmly. In the blink of an eye, he had bought all the sixty million Twilight Gold he had just obtained for raw materials.

    Afterpleting the transaction, ye chen took his leave and left the medicine store.

    Qian Lai toyed with the superior-grade primordial divine pill in his hand with a thoughtful expression. He did not expect a three-star apothecary to be behind ye chen. This was interesting. For some reason, that three-star apothecary had not shown his face. However, he did not need to care about this. It was enough as long as he could profit. There were five superior-grade origin divine pills. Even if he ate one, he would still earn something. He did not have the opportunity to eat a superior-grade first-grade origin divine pill every time.

    Ye chen left the medicine shop and walked to the bustling Street. Alchemists earned money quite quickly. Just by refining a divine origin pill, they could earn hundreds or even tens of millions of Phantom Gold. It was worthy of being one of the two most profitable professions on the Tian Yuan continent.

    Ye chen was different from other apothecaries. Most apothecaries were controlled by the apothecary Pavilion. Even if they refined divine origin pills, they would be exploited by the apothecary Pavilion. There were not many that fell into ye Chen''s hands. There were not many apothecaries who could buy their own raw materials to refine pills. It was precisely because origin divine pills were strictly controlled that the price had risen to such a shocking level.

    Ye chen was lost in his thoughts as he walked when a carriage came from the end of the street.

    This carriage looked extremely luxurious. There were a total of eight horses pulling the carriage, and all of them were the priceless true me heavenly horses. Every horse waspletely white, without a single trace of impurity. Their pure white wings pped as they flew through the air, bringing the carriage along with them. The carriage body was extremely spacious and made entirely of demonic silver. It was overflowing with light and color, and the bead curtain at the door swayed. The bead curtain was made from rare warm Jade pearls. Just from its appearance, the cost of this carriage was at least a hundred million Shadow Gold. He didn''t know how extravagant the internal department was.

    On the carriage, a well-dressed coachman sat at the head of the carriage, followed by more than ten attendants. Several profound realm auras spread out, forcing the pedestrians to retreat to the sides of the street. That majestic posture was like an Emperor on an inspection tour.

    "Who are these people?"

    "You don''t know, right? it''s said that the person in the carriage is the young master of the Ling family of the Imperial City, Ling Yu!"

    "So it''s the Ling family of the Imperial City! No wonder there''s such a big crowd!"

    "What''s the background of the Ling family?" A few less knowledgeable people couldn''t help but ask.

    "The Ling family, that''s one of the biggest families in our Zi Hua divine dynasty! It was said that their businesses were spread across more than ten divine dynasties, and their assets were probably no less than hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold. They even had a battle Emperor expert backing them. In terms of family heritage, our city''s Lord Yi Yan is far inferior to this Ling Yu." One of the people who knew the situation said.

    Yi Yan''s family was originally a small family in the sacred city, but a genius like Yi Yan suddenly appeared and was taken in as a disciple by Emperor Lin. That was how they rose up and became the biggest noble family under the Lord of the sacred city, Qi Yan. However,pared to the Ling family, which had a long history in the Imperial City of Zi Hua divine dynasty, they were iparable.

    "Hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold!" Everyone sucked in a cold breath. This was an unimaginable wealth to them.

    However, what they didn''t know was that the hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold were just superficial wealth.

    he''s far inferior to even Sir Yi Yan. I wonder what cultivation level this Ling Yu has? "

    no matter what, they''re at Dao profound realm, right? it''s not that easy to inquire about the cultivation of these aristocratic family disciples.

    Their businesses were spread across more than ten divine dynasties and their assets were in the hundreds of billions. The wealthy families of these divine dynasties were indeed impressive. Ye chen stood at the side and listened to the discussion. However, he would not be envious of the Ling family like ordinary people. Ye Chen''s ambition was not just in the small Zi Hua divine dynasty!

    When I move my nsmen here, one day, my ye family will be a super-rich family that stands above these divine dynasties!

    Even though this goal was a little far away, ye chen did not back down.

    On that flying carriage, the driver arrogantly looked down at the passersby below and lightly cracked his whip. The true me Heavenly horse''s wings pped, and it flew over the crowd. A beautiful sound of silk and bamboo came from the carriage, and it gradually moved further away. That luxurious carriage headed all the way to the city Lord''s mansion.

    Looking in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, Qi Yan was already waiting outside. Even the city Lord Qi Yan had to personally wee him.

    Ye chen looked at the city Lord''s residence from a distance. After the carriage stopped, the coachman lifted the bead curtain and opened the door carved with exquisite patterns. Four brawny men in tight clothes jumped out of the seats outside the carriage. After they got off the carriage, they stood respectfully to the side. They looked like Ling Yu''s guards. These four people''s cultivation was very high, all of them were first or second level Dao profound realm powerhouses.

    Following that, a young and handsome man alighted from the carriage. This person had long eyebrows like Willows and his body was like a Jade Tree. He was wearing a luxurious long robe and looked very elegant. This person should be that Ling Yu. Although he looked carefree, there was a cunning and Philistine look in his eyes.

    Beside Ling Yu, a demonic beast with an Azure body swooped down. It looked like a deer yet was not a deer, like a tiger yet was not a Tiger, and there was a long horn on its forehead. Its form was very beautiful.

    "It''s Amami!"

    "Tianhai shenmi, the protective divine beast!"

    When the pedestrians on the road saw this demonic beast, they all stopped in their tracks, all endlessly eximing in admiration.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 554 Territory Auction

    ~~

    A gentle aura was emitted from the demonic beast''s body, and the emotions of the people around him quickly calmed down. There was an indescribable peace.

    "An auspicious beast!"

    "Its bloodline doesn''t seem to be very pure, but it''s still a protective divine beast!"

    Regardless of whether his bloodline was pure or not, the fact that Ling Yu actually had a protective divine beast was enough to make everyone envious.

    Ye chen sensed that Ling Yu and his protective divine beast were both in the Dao profound realm!

    That Amami seemed to have a very Holy appearance, but its eyes kept scanning the crowd, its gaze alwaysnding on the beautiful girls. Although its eyes were lecherous, its expression was very solemn.

    Tianhai shenmi actually has a quarter of the Empyrean North sacred demon''s bloodline. Tsk tsk, one look and I can tell that this kid isn''t a good person.  Master Lion spoke like an old man.

    "This Tianhai shenmi has a quarter of the lineage of the Empyrean North sacred demon?" Ye chen was slightly surprised. He had read some information about this. Tianhai shenmi was a kind of auspicious beast with an awe-inspiring righteousness. Anyone who got close to them would have the demonic nature in their heart purified. On the other hand, the Tianbei sacred demon was a legendary lewd beast. He did not expect these two bloodlines to be mixed together.

    "It''s very likely that this brat''s grandmother was raped by an Empyrean Northern sacred demon, or that an Empyrean sea shenmi fell in love with an Empyrean Northern sacred demon and decided to use his body to influence the other party. Hehe, what a melodious and moving love story. Since his bloodline is not pure, there''s no way this brat can join the Empyrean sea shenmi n." Master Lion spected maliciously. He seemed to be very interested in such matters.

    Ye chen was speechless when he heard Master lion''s words. What did he mean by using his body to influence a lecher like Master Lion?

    When city Lord Qi Yan saw Ling Yu get out of the car, he immediately weed him warmly. The two of them exchanged a few words at the entrance of the city Lord''s mansion and were about to enter.

    Right at this moment, Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the rest of the aristocrats rushed over from a distance, and they went up to wee him with smiles on their faces.

    "Brother Lingyu, long time no see!"

    "Long time no see, brother yiyan, how have you been?" Ling Yu stood with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face. His demeanor was carefree, attracting the attention of the surrounding girls.

    A rich young master like Ling Yu was naturally the Prince Charming in the eyes of these women.

    That Amami followed behind Ling Yu with a bored look on his face. It was obvious that none of the women around him caught his eye, and he was not interested in the polite greetings from Ling Yu, Yi Yan, and the others.

    At this moment, it suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura. Its limbs went soft, and it almost peed. That aura was fleeting, and as soon as it appeared, it could no longer be felt. Could it be an illusion? It looked back vigntly, but there were people around it, and the aura was nowhere to be found.

    Ye chen stepped out of the crowd. Yi Yan and Xu Qing appeared. These two guys seemed to be very familiar with Ling Yu. Would they take the opportunity to cause trouble?

    He didn''t know what Ling Yu wanted to do by suddenlying to Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled slightly. This Ling Yu was probably much more difficult to deal with than Yi Yan and the others. However, he would deal with whatever came his way. He should deal with his own matters first.

    In the evening, in order to wee Ling Yu''s arrival, the city Lord''s residence held a grand banquet, but none of this had anything to do with ye chen.

    After returning to the courtyard, one of ye Chen''s clones focused on cultivation while the other continued to refine tier one origin divine pills. Four days passed quickly.

    In these four days, ye chen had Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others keep an eye on the movements of the sacred city. After Ling Yu arrived at the city, he immediately made a big move, spending six hundred million Phantom Gold to buy arge number of shops and some idlend in the city.

    From Ling Yu''s actions, it could be deduced that Ling Yu was here to do business and to earn money! It was probably because the Ling family wanted to expand their business into the sacred city. However, he didn''t expect that a super-rich family like the Ling family, whose business was spread across more than a dozen divine dynasties, would actually care about a small ce like the sacred city.

    However, money was something that could never be earned enough.

    Ye chen guessed that Ling Yu might havee for thend that was going to be auctioned in Yanyun sacred city. After a noble obtained a territory, unless their family had fallen from grace or they had a better ce to go, they would rarely put it up for auction.

    The territory that was being auctioned this time was huge, so it naturally attracted many rich and Noble people from other cities. Such arge-scale territory auction was rare even in the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty, so it was not surprising that Ling Yu would be attracted here.

    In addition, ye chen had also found out that the Ling n had grown up by growing Tianyu Saint fruits. The climate of Yanyun sacred city was very suitable for the growth of Tianyu Saint fruits.

    There would probably be manypetitors in this auction, and he didn''t know if he could buy a piece ofnd.

    Ye chen had already asked Gu LAN to take back the two hundred million Phantom Gold. In addition, he had refined some superior-grade first-grade origin divine pills over the past few days. After selling ten pills, he had obtained one hundred and thirty million Phantom Gold. In total, he had three hundred and thirty million Phantom Gold. He estimated that he could buy one or two pieces of territory!

    The auction was about to begin. Ye chen brought Gu LAN into the auction venue.

    Yanyun sacred city''s auction house was built in the center of the city. It was luxurious and there were many peopleing and going at the entrance.

    With ye chen and Gu Lan''s status, they could only sit in a corner of the auction hall. The auction hall was packed with people. Many aristocrats and rich people sat in the front row, many of whom had rushed over from other holy cities. As for Ling Yu, Qi Yan, Yi Yan, and the others, they were seated in the private rooms on the second floor.

    thank you, everyone, foring to this auction. I believe that the items up for auction will definitely satisfy everyone!  On the wide disy stage, a hot and sexy female auctioneer smiled and said, " now, let''s start the auction for the first item. It''s from the Ling family of the Imperial City. Two bloodme Tianyu Saint fruits!

    "A blood me level Tianyu Saint fruit?"

    "Heavens, I can actually see such a thing!"

    As soon as the female auctioneer''s voice fell, the venue exploded into a discussion.

    Two delicate-looking women slowly walked up to the auction stage with an exquisite te in each hand. On each te, there was a red fruit that looked like a me. A fragrance filled the entire auction hall.

    Many people looked at the two fruits and couldn''t help but swallow. For some people, the blood me fruit was more attractive than territory.

    It was said that only one or two out of tens of thousands of Tianyu Saint fruits would grow to the bloodme level, and the conditions for growing the Tianyu Saint fruit were extremely harsh. It was said that the raw materials used to fertilize the field were the corpses of soul beasts.

    "If I had the money, I''d definitely buy one and try it. Little brat ye chen, if you eat one of these fruits, it''ll definitely help you advance to the seventh level of the spirit sea or above. Although these two fruits weren''t very old, their effects were still extremely powerful. I haven''t been out for a few thousand years, I didn''t think that the people of the Tian Yuan continent would be able to grow the Tianyu Saint fruit. With so many rare herbs, it''s no wonder there are so manybat emperors." Master Lion clicked his tongue and sighed.

    we''ll have this kind of spiritual medicine in the future. It''s not worth it to buy it now. We have to use the money we have to earn more money. We have to at least be like the Ling family, with assets of hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold!  Ye chen said. The most important thing for him now was to earn enough money as soon as possible to extradite the nsmen.

    "Little brat ye chen, go ahead and do it. I have high hopes for you. When you have money in the future, remember to buy me a bunch of bloodme-level Tianyu Saint fruits!" Master Lionughed out loud. After a pause, he added, " of course, you''ll have to find me a bunch of young lionesses.

    "Hehe." Ye Chen''s face was full of ck lines.

    Seeing the bloodme grade Tianyu Saint fruit appear at the auction, even Yi Yan couldn''t help but be a little tempted. This bloodme grade Tianyu Saint fruit was quite attractive even to Dao profound realm martial artists. This was because the bloodme grade Tianyu Saint fruit was one of the important raw materials to refine the fifth-grade origin divine pill. It was strictly controlled by the higher-ups and very difficult to buy outside.

    Yi Yan couldn''t help but look at the money in his heaven and earth bag. After a while, he gave up. If he bought the bloodme grade Tianyu Saint fruit, he wouldn''t be able to buy the territory that would be auctioned off.

    The female auctioneer announced the starting price on the stage, and the nobles below called out their bids one after another.

    "50 million!"

    "60 million!"

    "Eighty million!"

    "100 million!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The price quickly rose, and in the end, the two Bloodfire fruits were sold at an astronomical price. One was sold for one hundred and thirty million Shadow Gold, and the other was sold for one hundred and fifty million Shadow Gold!

    the next item for auction is from the Ling family. It''s a Xu N grade Tianyu Saint fruit. Although it''s not as valuable as a bloodme grade fruit, I believe it''s something everyone dreams of, right? " The female auctioneer revealed a confident smile and blinked her eyes yfully.

    There was another wave of excitement in the auction. Ten Xu N level Tianyu Saint fruits were sold in a row. Each one was sold for fifty to sixty million Shadow Gold.

    Ye chen nced at the private room above and thought to himself,''this Ling Yu is indeed cunning. He first took out the things he grew and sucked everyone''s money dry at the auction. He then gathered them in his hands and fought for the territories. Ling Yu must be determined to get those territories.''

    The auction continued, and during this period, many good things were auctioned, including elixirs, spirit treasures, and so on. There were many earth grade and heaven grade spirit treasures, and the whole auction set off wave after wave of climax.

    In the end, the female auctioneer smiled at the crowd and said excitedly, " "I''m sure everyone has been waiting for the next item for a long time, the ten territories of Yanyun sacred city! The total area of the ten territories is second only to the city Lord and Sir Xu Qing in Yanyun sacred city. It has been a long time since Zi Hua divine dynasty has auctioned such arge piece ofnd. The first ce to be auctioned is a in, which was originally a pasture." The female auctioneer introduced the location of thend to the crowd.  the starting price for the firstnd is 10 million Shadow Gold!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 555 555 Crazy!

    ~~

    "Fifty million Shadow Gold!" Ling Yu, who was sitting in the private room, was the first to bid. He had a smile on his face and was full of confidence.

    Hearing this price, everyone in the hall was slightly stunned, and their hearts turned cold. They had originally thought that it would be very impressive if the total price of ten pieces ofnd was 300 million. They did not expect Ling Yu to ask for 50 million right away. If that was the case, wouldn''t the total price of ten pieces ofnd exceed 500 million?

    "The Ling n is indeed rich and overbearing!"

    "It seems like the Ling family is determined to win this time!"

    "What do we have topete with the Ling family?"

    Looking at Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s teasing expressions, Ling Yu''s eyes shone and he said sincerely, " "Brother yiyan, brother Xu Qing, I''m sorry, but my Ling family is determined to get these ten pieces ofnd. I hope the two of you can help us!"

    After Ling Yu said that, how could Yi Yan and Xu Qing have the nerve to bid again? Although Yi Yan and Xu Qing felt a little bitter in their hearts, they could only smile embarrassedly and say,"Brother Lingyu is too polite. Since the Ling family wants these ten pieces ofnd, with our rtionship, we will definitely not fight with brother Lingyu for them."

    "Thank you," Ling Yu cupped his hands and turned his head, but the corners of his mouth revealed a smile as if his scheme had seeded. He had previously announced to the public that he came to Yanyun sacred city to auction the Tianyu Saint fruit, so Yi Yan and Xu Qing didn''t think much about it. It was only now that they knew his true purpose.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing withdrew from the fight, so the others were no longer a threat. Ling Yu was the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family, with tens of billions of funds in his hands. Yanyun sacred city was an extremely important step in his n, and he could not afford to lose it!

    it seems like it''s basically impossible for us to take over these ten territories.  Gu LAN said with a frown. Ling Yu had raised the price to 50 million Shadow Gold as soon as he opened his mouth. It was clear that these ten pieces ofnd were very important to him. If someone were to raise the price, he would definitely raise the price and the price would definitely go up.

    it''s not realistic to get ten territories. We just need to gather all our funds to get one.  Ye chen seemed to have expected this and said calmly.

    if the price of a piece ofnd is over 100 million, it''s not profitable. Unless it''s the Ling family who grows the Tianyu Saint fruit, it will take an ordinary noble at least 50 years to earn back 100 million Shadow Gold.  Gu LAN said. Ye chen could not be nning to spend more than one hundred million on a piece of territory, right?

    Growing the Tianyu Saint fruit was much more profitable than growing other herbs and fruits. Thus, even if they spent 100 million on a piece ofnd, the Ling family would still make a profit. On the other hand, ordinary nobles would lose money if they bought it. If they used the 100 million to do something else, it would be easy for them to earn back 200 to 300 million in 50 years.

    "I have my own ns," Ye chen smiled confidently. Fifty years to earn back the money? With a piece ofnd, he would be able to earn back a hundred million Shadow Gold in less than a month! It wasn''t enough to just earn back the money, he wanted to double the money!

    Just as ye chen was about to raise the bid, another person in the hall had already made an offer.

    "60 million!"

    Ling Yu, who was in the room, frowned.

    "Seventy million!" Ling Yu said in a low voice. He turned to look at Amami and asked telepathically, " who''s raising the price for us? "

    "Boss and second boss''s men are here." Amami said as he sensed for a moment.

    Ling Yu''s eyes suddenly shed with a cold light. This bunch of people were like ghosts that refused to leave. Even after he left the capital of Zi Hua divine dynasty, they still didn''t let him go. They were like wild dogs that had smelled the fragrance of meat, following him all the way to Yanyun sacred city!

    "Eighty million!"

    "100 million!"

    "120 million!"

    This price was already out of control and everyone was a little confused. They didn''t know who was raising the price against Ling Yu. It was as if they were deliberately trying to disgust Ling Yu. They only stopped when the price reached 180 million. Ling Yu''s face turned green with anger. He naturally wouldn''t give up on his n so easily. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold in Yanyun sacred city, he had to buy these territories. Although the price was a little high, it was still within his range.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing, who were at the side, were secretly speechless. Such a piece of territory was actually sold for 180 million. They couldn''t help but want to transfer their own territory to Lingyu!

    The Ling family of Zi Hua divine dynasty was indeed rich!

    Even if they raised all of their funds, it would only be 200 million Shadow Gold. If they bought a territory for 180 million Shadow Gold, they basically wouldn''t be able to make much money. It would also be easy for their liquid funds to be stuck. They would definitely not do such a thing.

    "It seems like this Ling Yu has some enemies!" Ye chen thought to himself. These people seemed to be deliberately going against Ling Yu and raising the price. He leaned back in his chair and smiled calmly.

    Let''s first use up Lingyu''s funds! He would wait and see if he could get a cheaper one.

    The second piece ofnd was slightly less valuable than the first. It was bought by Ling Yu at the price of 170 million.

    The entire territory auction had be Ling Yu''s personal show.

    The rich and powerful people in the auction hall could only watch as thend was auctioned off one by one.

    The total price of the five pieces ofnd had actually reached one billion pieces of Shadow Gold. This was far beyond everyone''s expectations. The noble old man who had auctioned these pieces ofnd was already smiling with his eyes narrowed. He had thought that the ten pieces ofnd would be very impressive if they were sold for three hundred million pieces of Shadow Gold. He did not expect that only five pieces ofnd would be sold for one billion pieces of Shadow Gold. This made his heart tremble and his body tremble with excitement.

    After buying five territories, Lingyu''s funds still didn''t seem to run dry, and his momentum was still strong.

    How much money was this guy nning to invest in these territories? Ye chen was also rather shocked and frowned.

    The sixth territory was the closest to Yanyun sacred city. A River flowed through the territory, and thend was t with all kinds of exotic flowers and nts.

    "This piece ofnd is very suitable!" After listening to the female auctioneer''s introduction, ye Chen''s heart was moved. He finally participated in the bidding.

    "Lord Xu Qing, it''s that brat ye chen! He''s also bidding!" Yiyuan mountain, who was standing behind Xu Qing, was constantly paying attention to the situation in the hall. When he discovered that ye chen had participated in the bidding, a malicious light shed in his eyes and he immediately reported to Xu Qing.

    Last time, in the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star, his spirit sea had been shattered by ye chen. He had escaped with great difficulty but had almost be a cripple. He had begged Xu Qing bitterly and only then had he obtained a medicinal pill. He had recovered his cultivation with great difficulty. If not for that, he would probably be at the bottom of the hierarchy in Yanyun sacred city and might have starved to death.

    Thinking of the hatred that day, Yiyuan mountain was so angry that his internal organs were burning. He looked at ye chen with hatred. As long as he had the chance, he would not let ye chen have an easy time!

    Xu Qinghe and Yi Yan looked in the direction pointed by Xiyuan mountain and saw ye chen. Their expressions immediately darkened.

    They looked at each other and had already made up their minds. If Ling Yu''s bid did not exceed ye Chen''s, they would participate in the bidding. No matter what, they could not let ye chen easily buy this territory! A low-ssmoner actually wanted to buy a territory! This was challenging the limits of their patience!

    "160 million!" Ling Yu increased the price. He had already bought five territories, but it seemed like he had no intention of stopping.

    "170 million!" Another person bid.

    "190 million!" Ye chen bid.

    When Gu LAN heard ye Chen''s offer of such a high price, he waspletely dumbfounded. He was secretly anxious. It was already a loss to buy such a territory at the price of one hundred million. Ye chen had actually offered double the price. Was this not a loss?

    Ling Yu frowned slightly. This piece ofnd was very suitable for growing Tianyu Saint fruits. One hundred and ny million was a little expensive, but it was worth it. He bid again.

    "200 million!"

    "210 million!" Ye chen continued to bid. His tone was firm as if he would not give up until he got thend.

    "Who is this person?" Ling Yu frowned as he looked at Xu Qing and Yi Yan.

    Xu Qinghe and Yi Yan were overjoyed. They were still worried about how to make ye chen offend Ling Yu. They did not expect ye chen to deliver himself to their door. He had reallye without any effort!

    brother Lingyu, this man is called ye chen. He''s amoner of our Yanyun sacred city. His cultivation base is only at the spirit sea realm, but he''s extremely arrogant. He doesn''t care about the aristocrats of our Yanyun sacred city at all!  Xu Qing said, shooting ye chen a vicious look.

    Ling Yu looked at Xu Qing and Yi Yan''s expressions. They seemed to be extremely angry at thismoner named ye chen. He did not know what ye chen had done. He asked doubtfully, " "You have so many people, but you can''t even defeat a civilian at the spirit sea realm?"

    When Yi Yan and Xu Qing heard this, they felt their faces burning.

    "This person is full of schemes and is extremely careful!" Yi Yan said awkwardly. How could he reveal the embarrassing matter of Yanyun sacred city''s small Tian Yuan world breaking out of his control?

    Ling Yu looked in ye Chen''s direction with curiosity. For amoner to be able to do this and earn more than two hundred million Phantom Gold, this person must be quite capable.

    Ling Yu continued to bid until ye chen raised the price to two hundred and thirty million Shadow Gold. He then gave up. Although growing the Tianyu Saint fruit was profitable, two hundred and thirty million Shadow Gold for a piece ofnd was still too expensive. He had already bought five pieces ofnd, so there was no need to fight too much. Moreover, this piece ofnd was not the most suitable for growing the Tianyu Saint fruit.

    Two hundred and thirty million. This number made Xu Qinghe''s heart tremble. However, they were not willing to let ye chen buy a piece ofnd just like that. Looking at ye Chen''s bidding spirit, he would not give up until he got it.

    They calcted for a moment and prepared to raise the price even higher. Even if ye chen bought this territory, they would make him lose all his capital!

    "235 million!" Yi Yan raised the bid for the first time.

    Ye chen looked up at the private room upstairs and a yful smile appeared in his eyes. He raised the price without hesitation."250 million!" Even if he had to pay more than three hundred million, ye chen was confident that he could earn it back, so he did not have any psychological burden at all.

    Gu LAN, who was sitting next to ye chen, almost choked on his breath. He looked at ye chen in shock. Had ye chen gone crazy?

    the 16th Alliance''s update is stillcking.

    In addition, I would like to rmend a novel by a reader, " the strongest heavenly Lord.  if you are interested, you can read it. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 556 Are You Really Going To Buy It?

    ~~

    When the person in the private room heard the price, he took a deep breath. He did not expect ye chen to earn so much money in such a short time on the Tian Yuan continent. He and Xu Qing looked at each other. Xu Qing struggled for a moment before nodding heavily. He also felt that ye chen did not look like he would give up. Otherwise, he would not have raised the price so ruthlessly. He gritted his teeth and stated a shocking price.

    "260 million!" Once he made up his mind, he gave up this time. It was enough to raise the price this high.

    As soon as this price was announced, it immediately caused amotion in the hall below. A piece of territory with a radius of six to seven kilometers was sold for 260 million Shadow Gold. This had never happened before!

    The noble who sold thend was so excited that his breathing was rapid, and his eyes were shining with extreme excitement.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing could not help but hold their breaths, waiting for ye chen to continue bidding. If they bought thisnd at two hundred and sixty million, they would definitely suffer a loss. They only wanted to raise ye Chen''s bid for thend because ye chen had bid too ruthlessly and was determined to win thisnd.

    However, he did not expect that after he had raised the price, there was no more sound from ye Chen''s side.

    "260 million Shadow Gold going once." The female auctioneer announced with a charming smile when she saw that no one else was bidding.

    "260 million Shadow Gold going twice, is there anyone else who wants to bid?"

    There was silence below, and everyone seemed to be a little stunned.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s hearts were already in their throats. Ye chen had not increased the price. If ye chen did not continue to increase the price, then this territory would be in their hands!

    Ye chen did not want to buy thend at all? He only wanted to trick him? This was impossible! Since ye chen had raised the price so high, he definitely wanted to buy it. However, after snatching the territory from ye Chen''s hands, he did not seem excited at all. Instead, his face was ashen.

    "260 million Shadow Gold going thrice, sold!"

    The female auctioneer''s final bid was like a Thunderbolt in Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s ears, causing them to be unable to regain their senses for a long time. 260 million Shadow Gold, they had actually spent 260 million Shadow Gold to buy a piece ofnd with a radius of six to seven kilometers! They even wanted to die now!

    That was almost all the money they had!

    Ling Yu looked at the ashen-faced Yi Yan and Xu Qing at the side and then at ye chen in the crowd below. A yful smile shed in his eyes. He could see that ye chen really wanted to buy thend. It was just that Yi Yan and Xu Qing had raised the price to a certain extent and ye chen had given up at thest minute, causing thisnd to fall into Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s hands. This caused Yi Yan and Xu Qing to harm themselves instead of others. This ye chen was indeed a wonderful person.

    After the dust settled, ye chen leaned back in his chair and squinted his eyes at the private room on the second floor.

    phew ...  Gu LAN took a deep breath and patted ye Chen''s shoulder. Heughed.  brother ye chen, you scared me to death just now. So-you were deliberately setting Yan and the others up! Haha, this time, they were bleeding big time! It''s great!"

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head."Actually, I really want to buy thisnd. It''s just that Yi Yan and Xu Qing want it so much, so I''m too embarrassed to fight with them over it. I can only give it to them."

    Did ye chen really want to buy it? Gu LAN opened his mouth. He did not know what ye chen was thinking.

    He still had to buy the territory. There was still a suitable territory in the future. He believed that after this lesson, Yi Yan and the others would not dare to raise the price again.

    In the private room, Yi Yan and Xu Qing had a long discussion.

    "Brother Lingyu, how about I give you the territory I just bought?" Yi Yan said to Ling Yu very politely.

    "Well, 260 million is too expensive. I can consider 17 million." Ling Yu muttered to himself for a moment, then said to Yi Yan and Xu Qing earnestly, " it''s not that I don''t want to help the two of you. Business is about making money, why do you have to make a loss for the sake of fighting?"

    "Brother Lingyu is right. Then I''ll transfer 170 million to brother Lingyu." The corner of Yi Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. He had lost 90 million Yuan just like that. However, he could only swallow it down.

    The next piece ofnd was also won by Ling Yu.

    The eighth piece ofnd was closer to the sacred city and neighbored the piece that Yi Yan and the others had won. There was an official road that passed through the territory and led to the sacred city. The territory was filled with lush trees and a fewrgekes. The scenery was very pleasant. The Noble''s mansion was built here, but it wasn''t very luxurious.

    "This is thend!" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This piece ofnd was more suitable to realize the n in his heart!

    "50 million!" Ling Yu was the first to bid and immediately raised the price to 50 million Shadow Gold. The crowd was already used to his overbearing wealth.

    "60 million!"

    "Seventy million!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ye chen also joined in the bidding. When the price reached one hundred and fifty to one hundred and sixty million Phantom Gold, Ling Yu''s bidding speed slowed down. He frowned slightly. This piece ofnd was not very suitable for growing the Tianyu Saint fruit. This price was almost the limit.

    "180 million!" Ye chen made another bid.

    brother ye chen, hehe.  Gu LAN began to feel nervous again. He looked at ye chen as if he wanted to say something but stopped.

    Ye chen gave him aforting look, indicating that he knew what to do.

    When Yi Yan and Xu Qing saw ye Chen''s determination to win again, they did not dare to deliberately raise the price. The auction just now had almost exhausted all their funds. They were afraid of falling into ye Chen''s trap again, so they could only watch ye chen with hatred but there was nothing they could do.

    Ling Yu looked down at ye chen and was curious. The Ling family had a secret technique to grow Tianyu Saint fruits. They could earn back thend they had spent so much on. However, what was thismoner going to do with thisnd?

    Ling Yu rxed his body and leaned back on the wide chair. He did not bid anymore. He wanted to see what this ye chen person wanted to do after buying the territory.

    "180 million Shadow Gold, sold!" The female auctioneer gave the final word.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief when he finally bought a piece ofnd.

    Gu LAN, on the other hand, could not help but smile bitterly. Why did ye chen seem to have profited from spending one hundred and eighty million Phantom Gold to buy such a territory? such a huge sum of money could easily buy a territory ten timesrger in other holy cities! Moreover, in such a small piece ofnd, no matter what was grown or raised, it would not be able to earn back 180 million Shadow Gold!

    That was 180 million Shadow Gold! Gu Lan''s heart was bleeding.

    Ye chen did not care about Gu Lan''s pained expression. He only knew that this territory was finally in his hands. It was arge piece ofnd with a radius of six to seven kilometers! With such a piece ofnd, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake to earn back 180 million?

    The remaining two pieces ofnd were also bought by Ling Yu without a doubt. So far, out of the ten pieces ofnd that the noble had put up for auction, Ling Yu had won eight pieces. One piece for each word and one piece for ye chen. Yi Yan''s territory had also been transferred to Ling Yu.

    Among the nine territories that Ling Yu had bought, some of them were connected to ye Chen''s territory. However, it was not a big deal. There were very few connecting areas and they were clearly divided.

    Ling Yu nced at the hall below. Although there had been some mishaps that caused him to spend more than one billion Shadow Gold than he had expected, it was still within an eptable range. The eldest and second Sons of the Ling family obviously did not want him to have an easy time. Their purpose was not to buy thend, but purely to make him feel bad. So, once he raised the price to a certain extent, those people would not continue to bid. As for ye chen, who had appeared out of nowhere, the territory that ye chen had bought was not suitable for nting the Tianyu Saint fruit. Since it was not a big problem with his n, he would let it go.

    Xu Qinghe yiyan had been instigating him from the side. How could Ling Yu not understand that Xu Qinghe yiyan wanted to use him as a tool? if he was so easily used by others, he wouldn''t have be the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family.

    However, if there was a chance, he would like to meet thismoner who had spent 180 million Shadow Gold to snatch his territory and made Xu Qinghe suffer a loss with a single word!

    After the auction of the territory, the hot and sexy female auctioneer looked up at the private room with a charming smile.

    "The auction has ended. Lord Lingyu asked me to pass on his message to the nobles of Yanyun sacred city. If you are interested in selling yournd, you can go to him! I believe that Lord Lingyu''s price will satisfy everyone."

    This was simply snatching business from the auction house. However, the auction house was opened by Qi Yan, and Qi Yan had a good rtionship with Ling Yu, so he would probably give Ling Yu face.

    Themoners in Yanyun sacred city were starting to lose control. They demanded high sries, which greatly reduced the profit margin of the nobles. They were not like the Ling family, who knew how to grow the Tianyu Saint fruit. Thus, they could no longer make much money in Yanyun sacred city. Many of them had thoughts of retreating.

    Originally, they were a little reluctant to sell the territory, but if it was ording to the price of today''s auction, they would definitely sell it without hesitation. If they didn''t sell it at such a price, they would be fools! Ling Yu''s arrival had really solved their urgent need.

    Many aristocrats who wanted to sell their territories began to contact Ling Yu. The number of people who wanted to sell their territories surprised Ling Yu. He didn''t reject any of them and gobbled up all of them.

    After the auction ended, ye chen and Gu LAN returned to their small courtyard.

    "Brother ye chen, you''re too impulsive. One hundred and eighty million Phantom Gold to buy such a territory. How are we going to earn it back? We can''t grow Saint fruits like the Ling family, so we''ll probably suffer a huge loss." Gu LAN smiled bitterly. He had tried to stop ye chen at the auction but ye chen had still insisted on buying it.

    "Big brother Gu LAN, don''t worry. I''ll definitely have a way to earn it back." Ye chen said with absolute certainty, a mysterious smile on his face.

    "How do we earn it back?" Gu LAN asked curiously. Could it be that ye chen also had the seeds of some rare fruit?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 557 Ye Chens Plan

    ~~

    Ye chen did not give a direct answer.

    big brother Gu LAN, we''ve recently earned nearly 300 million Shadow Gold through loans, right? "

    "Close to 270 million, of which 70 million is still in loans.

    "Can you still lend me the money now?" Ye chen asked.

    Gu LAN did not know what ye chen was trying to say, so he answered, "  there aren''t many that can be lent out now. Many civilian groups have earned quite a bit of money in the small heaven''s origin world and can already raise their own money to form groups to enter the small heaven''s origin world.

    "In other words, they''re already very rich, right? The civilians of Yanyun sacred city have at least three hundred million?"

    I''m afraid it''s not just 300 million. They enter the small Tian Yuan world every three days. As long as there are no idents, they can easily earn hundreds of thousands of Shadow Gold. There are at least seven to eight hundred civilian groups in the entire Yanyun sacred city. Most of them have entered the small Tian Yuan world no less than four or five times, so they should have at least 700 to 800 million.  Gu LAN said after doing some calctions.

    seven to eight hundred million. What will happen in a month? " Ye chen asked with a smile.

    "In a month, we''ll have at least two billion Shadow Gold," Gu LAN was silent for a moment. He was secretly shocked. This was a very shocking number.

    two billion Shadow Gold and nearly six thousand people. On average, each person will have more than three hundred thousand Shadow Gold, right? " Ye chen continued.

    "Not bad." Gu LAN nodded. He was very clear about this.

    "What can you do with 300000 Shadow Gold?"

    300000 Shadow Gold is definitely not enough to buy a house in Yanyun sacred city. It''s also hard to buy one in the shantytown. Even a better yard in the shantytown costs a million Shadow Gold.  Gu LAN said after some thought. He still had some insight but he still did not understand ye Chen''s meaning. He asked doubtfully, " brother ye chen, what exactly are you trying to do? I still don''t understand." Gu Lan''s intuition told him that ye chen had a big n in mind, but he could not wrap his head around it.

    "300000 Shadow Gold is definitely not enough to buy a piece ofnd, right?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Of course, a piece ofnd in Yanyun sacred city is worth at least tens of millions of Shadow Gold! Lingyu''s arrival has caused the price to increase by ten times!" Gu LAN was silent for a moment before he said, " don''t tell me you''re nning to split up the territory and sell it? However, the court of Dao''sws state that a territory can only be divided into a radius of at least five kilometers. Our territory can no longer be divided."

    "But territories can be shared, right?" Ye chen had studied thew before and naturally knew this. He smiled and said, " it''ll also state how much territory each of themon owners will upy.

    yes, there is indeed such a rule in thews of territory inheritance and ownership.  Gu LAN nodded.

    "That''s it. Our territory is only half an hour away from Yanyun sacred city, and with the official road, transportation is naturally convenient. We''ll split up a piece ofnd in the territory and build a lot of courtyards. Let''s build six hundred in the first batch. The standards of the courtyards must be high and not inferior to the ones in Yanyun sacred city. The surrounding taverns, medicine shops, and so on, everything that should be there must be there. Anymoner who has bought a house here can state on thend deed that he has the right to own and sell the house."

    Gu LAN looked at ye chen in a daze after hearing what he said. Did this not mean that another small city had been built in the territory? If ye Chen''s house was better than the one in Yanyun sacred city and sold at a lower price than the one in Yanyun sacred city, it would definitely sell well. Even if they did not have enough money, many people would definitely invest in a house.

    Six hundred buildings could be sold for a few billion Shadow Gold!

    Gu LAN was already overwhelmed by this number. He kept thinking about the billions of Shadow Gold.

    Oh my God! Just by selling it like this, the value of the territory would directly increase by ten times or even dozens of times!

    This was far from it. 600 manors would probably only consume a portion of the territory. It would definitely not be a problem to build a few thousand manors in the future.

    Gu LAN sucked in a deep breath and could no longer speak. He wanted to rip open ye Chen''s brain and see what was inside. He originally thought that 180 million for this territory was definitely a loss, but now, not to mention 180 million, even one billion would definitely not be a loss!

    This operation model was definitely ye Chen''s original creation. In the past, the aristocrats were always thinking about how to exploit the civilians. How could they think of sellingnd to civilians?

    Only ye chen, Gu LAN, and the others knew what themoners wanted. Themoners even dreamed of having their own house, even if it meant paying with their lives. After the first batch of citizens who had be rich in the small Tian Yuan world bought their own manors, it would stimte even more people to venture into the small Tian Yuan world!

    the first batch of houses is of a higher grade than the ones in Yanyun sacred city. The selling price can''t be too high. ording to the location, eight hundred thousand to one million Shadow Gold should be enough.

    "Isn''t it a little too cheap to sell it for only eight hundred thousand Shadow Gold? A simr house in Yanyun sacred city would sell for at least five million."

    small profit but quick turnover, our ce is definitely different from Yanyun sacred city. The cheaper it is, the faster we can sell, and the faster our capital returns.

    "Yes." Gu LAN quickly nodded. Now, no matter what ye chen said, he would believe it without a doubt.

    "In the future, we''ll build a higher level one, one on the level of a city Lord''s mansion! As long as you have the money, you cane and buy it. In any case, the Dao court''sws don''t state that the specifications of the building can''t exceed the city Lord''s mansion!" Ye chen smiled.  in a few months, the leaders of the civilian groups will be very rich. At that time, they will definitely want to change to a better house."

    Gu Lan''s eyes brightened for a moment. He thought for a while and then said worriedly, " "Will the city Lord have any objections to this?"

    "I don''t care if he has any objections!" Ye chen said nonchntly. He did not care. Extraditing the nsmen would require a huge sum of money. For the sake of this money, he did not care who he offended. As long as it did not vite thews of the Dao court, he would do it!

    "Since you''ve already decided, then I''ll go all out too!" Gu LAN said eagerly. Gu Fei had already gathered a lot of craftsmen during this period of time, and they were ready to start work at any time.

    The cost of building a residence was only tens of thousands of Twilight Gold, so ye chen let Gu LAN, Gu Fei, and the others do as they pleased.

    Ye Chen''s territory began a grand construction. Houses were built one after another, attracting the attention of the entire Yanyun sacred city. The people of Yanyun sacred city discussed ye Chen''s territory every day.

    Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others were a little confused. They did not know what ye chen was up to.

    "Don''t tell me that this kid has earned enough money and now he''s starting to enjoy it? Did he build so many courtyards to raise women?" Xu Qing spected with malicious intent.

    Xu Qing and Yi Yan had suffered a huge loss at thest auction. They had lost half of their liquid funds and their days were a little tight. They hated ye chen to the core.

    They could not do anything to ye chen, so they had ced their hopes on Ling Yu. However, after the auction, Ling Yu did not seem to have any intention of making a move on ye chen. This made them rather disappointed. Ling Yu probably could not think of any good ways to deal with ye chen.

    In ye Chen''s territory, a few hundred craftsmen were working non-stop. On the first day, five manors werepleted. Under the contact of Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others, they were sold directly to five rtively wealthymoners. Those five people were all martial artists at the tenth level of the divine sea and were the team leaders. They had earned quite a lot of money in the small Tian Yuan world during this period of time.

    When the five tenth level spirit sea realm martial artists moved into their new home, the entire civilian circle of Yanyun sacred city was in an uproar. One must know that buying a house from ye chen meant that one had the right to own the house! Moreover, the houses in ye Chen''s territory were much better than those in the shanty town. They were even better than the houses in Yanyun sacred city!

    Most of the manors in Yanyun sacred city were controlled by the aristocrats. One of them was sold for at least five million Phantom Gold. Ye Chen''s manors were only sold for eight hundred thousand Phantom Gold. The most expensive ones were only a million!

    The entiremoner circle went crazy!

    Ye Chen''s territory was still building manors and courtyards. They did not know how many would be built. If they did not buy them quickly, they might not get their turn!

    Some of the civilian groups had earned some money in the small Tian Yuan world and started to rest and reorganize. They did not venture into the small Tian Yuan world again because in their opinion, having hundreds of thousands of Twilight Gold on hand was enough to live. However, when they saw that others had bought houses in ye Chen''s territory, they were all pumped up and returned to their old businesses. One by one, they formed groups and headed to the small Tian Yuan world.

    The second batch of 10 manors had just beenpleted. Without Gu LAN and the others ''promotion, they were all sold directly. The third batch of 20 manors had already been booked before construction had even begun.

    Some people couldn''te up with 800000 Shadow Gold for the time being, so they borrowed from their rtives and friends to raise 800000 Shadow Gold to buy a house.

    The number of civilian groups going to the small Tian Yuan world rapidly increased from 700 to 2000. The number of spirit sea realm Warriors going in and out of the small Tian Yuan world had increased from 6000 to 20000, and it was still increasing. After all, in the entire Yanyun sacred city Region, there were more than 100000 spirit sea realm Warriors.

    Gu LAN and Gu Fei were no longer in the mood to be happy. They had not expected the manors to be sold so quickly as they busied themselves with the construction of the manors.

    In the beginning, the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city had a cold attitude as they looked at everything in ye Chen''s territory. They thought to themselves that a bunch of poormoners were so excited after buying a house. They really had not seen the world. However, as time passed, more than sixty houses built by Gu LAN and the others had been sold and more than two hundred were reserved. Some aristocrats could not sit still.

    They did the math. There were nearly three hundred manors and each of them was sold for more than eight hundred thousand to one million Phantom Gold. This meant that ye chen had nearly two hundred million Phantom Gold in his hands.

    In the blink of an eye, the one hundred and eighty million Phantom Gold that he had used to purchase the territory had been sold back to almost two hundred million Phantom Gold. Only one percent of the territory''s area had been used. At this rate, it would not be a problem for ye chen to build a few thousand more manors in theter stages.

    If this continued, how much could ye chen earn from this territory?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 558 Lingyus Plan

    ~~

    At the thought of the huge benefits, many aristocrats were envious. Some aristocrats also wanted to imitate ye chen and build houses in their territories to sell.

    However, the result was disappointing. No one bought the houses they built!

    In the eyes of themoners, these nobles were a group of vampires who ate people without spitting out their bones! What if they paid the money and bought the houses in the nobles ''territories, and the nobles came up with some wicked idea to take back the houses? they would have no ce to cry!

    On the other hand, ye chen, Gu LAN, Gu Fei, and the others were different. They were allmoners and had earned a lot of money from the loans they had taken previously. They had already established a very high prestige. Thesemoners all believed that Gu LAN, Gu Fei, and the others would definitely not cheat them. They could rest assured buying from them!

    Over 800,000 Shadow Gold was all they had, so why would they take the risk?

    Just as ye Chen''s territory was being built on arge scale, Ling Yupleted thend merger in Yanyun sacred city. It was said that the purchase of thend alone had cost him more than seven billion Phantom Gold. About one-fifth of the entire territory in Yanyun sacred city was in his pocket.

    After that, he hired arge group of people to nt the Tianyu Saint fruit. More than 20000 people worked in hisnd every day, and each of them could get 10 Shadow Gold coins a day. nting Tianyu Saint fruit didn''t have any cultivation requirements. Even people with low cultivation could do it. Ten Shadow Gold was enough to make many people jealous. It was said that many people were fighting for that job.

    In addition to growing the Tianyu Saint fruits on arge scale, he also began to purchase the corpses of soul beasts inrge quantities. The corpses of soul beasts above the divine ocean realm were more expensive, but the corpses of soul beasts below the transcendent realm were rtively cheap. They were the best fertilizer for the Tianyu Saint fruits. It was said that anyone who was willing to bring a soul beast''s carcass below boundless stage out of the small Tian Yuan world and sell it to Ling Yu could spend a rtively small amount of money to buy a heaven and earth bag with an extremelyrge space from Ling Yu.

    This was a blessing for themoner groups. Under normal circumstances, they would form groups of six or seven people. This way, everyone would get the most money and the efficiency would be the highest. But now, they only needed to bring one or two people with them who were responsible for collecting the corpses of soul beasts within the transcendent stage to earn an extra ie.

    The Tianyu Saint fruit would grow very fast if it was cultivated with a special method and arge number of soul beast corpses as fertilizer. As there were too many people going in and out of the small Tian Yuan world, Ling Yu didn''t have to worry about not being able to collect soul beast corpses, so the Tianyu Saint fruit in his territory was growing at an astonishing rate.

    There was a small hill not far from ye Chen''s territory. This was Ling Yu''s territory. There were many Tianyu Saint fruits nted on the hill. The Tianyu Saint fruits grew on a kind of green vine. Each one was about the size of a fist and emitted a sweet fragrance. Because the fruit had just been nted, it was still green. As time passed, it would turn dark purple, which meant it was ripe. However, some of the fruits would change. They would turn red like blood, or deep blue like the ocean.

    The Tianyu Saint fruit that had mutated was usually priceless. However, out of thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of Tianyu Saint fruits, only one would mutate.

    Ling Yu and his protective divine beast, Tianhai shenmi, appeared on the hill.

    On the mountain path to the side, a group of hundreds of farmers hired by Ling Yu were dragging the corpses of Demon King, boundless stage, and transcendent stage soul beasts up and tossing them beside the Tianyu Saint fruits.

    Soon, the Tianyu Saint fruit''s vines were like wild dogs that smelled meat. They grew from all directions and wrapped around the soul beasts ''bodies. Their roots were like straws. They stabbed into the soul beasts'' bodies and crazily absorbed the nutrients. At the same time, their leaves would secrete a green mucus. When the mucus touched the soul beasts ''bodies, the bodies would quickly melt and be fertilizer for the soil.

    Therge pile of soul beast corpses rapidly shrunk and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, finally leaving behind a pool of blood.

    After absorbing the soul beasts ''bodies, the fruits on the vines glowed even brighter.

    I didn''t expect there to be so many soul beast corpses in Yanyun sacred city. If we keep this up, the first batch of Tianyu Saint fruits will ripen in less than six months.  The deer-like Tianhai shenmi spoke in the human tongue. His face was still dignified and Holy, but a hint of hope and excitement shed in his eyes.

    Ling Yu smiled and said, " there''s no need for six months. Three months is enough. This is a new species that my uncle risked his life to bring back from the war Emperor''s realm. Its life force is even stronger, and it''s easier for it to produce blood me and purple sea level Tianyu Saint fruits.

    it''s easier to produce blood me and purple sea level Tianyu Saint fruits, " Tianhai shenmi muttered as he smacked his lips. He looked a little greedy.

    "I was worried that we wouldn''t be able to collect enough spirit beast corpses in the Yanyun sacred city. Speaking of which, we should thank that man called ye chen. If not for him, there wouldn''t be so many civilians going to the small Tian Yuan world, and the ripening of the first batch of Tianyu Saint fruits would have been dyed by at least two years! I''d like to see what kind of expressions eldest and second eldest will have at the next n Gathering." Ling Yu''s eyes were cold. He then looked at ye Chen''s territory, which was being built in the distance, and said with some interest, " if you have the time, I''d like to meet this ye chen!

    "He''s just amoner," Amami had a disinterested look on his face.

    although this person is amoner and his cultivation might not be very high, he is definitely a talent!  Ling Yu had already asked his men to investigate ye chen. To his surprise, ye chen hade from Dongchuan continent and started to make a fortune in the small Tian Yuan world. He had saved up arge sum of money through loans and then bought and operated his territory. In just one month, he had umted hundreds of millions of Phantom Gold, giving the aristocrats of Yanyun sacred city a hard time. Just these few things alone were something that manymoners could not achieve in a few lifetimes.

    Ling Yu looked at ye Chen''s territory and narrowed his eyes.  I''ve done some calctions. By the time he manages this territory, he''ll probably be able to earn at least a few billion Shadow Gold.

    "A few billion?" Even someone like Amami, who was used to seeing riches and honor, couldn''t help but draw in a breath of cold air. He said in disbelief, " you can get a few billion from such a piece of lousy territory? "

    "Not bad!"

    "Then why don''t we do it? Isn''t it just building a few courtyards? can''t we just have the Imperial City send some craftsmen over?" Amami''s expression was solemn, but his eyes were shining brightly as he said, " the territory we own is at least a hundred timesrger than his, right?

    "It''s not as easy as you say. Even if we build a house, we can''t sell it. Because we don''t have the same prestige as them among themoners!" Ling Yu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t feel too indignant.  so, we should just nt the Tianyu Saint fruit. He''s indirectly helping us!

    Ling Yu turned back to look at themoners who were transporting the spirit beasts ''corpses. He saw that themoners were all looking at ye Chen''s territory. As they looked at the houses and courtyards, their eyes shone with a burning desire. If they were given eight hundred thousand Shadow Gold, they would definitely buy one without hesitation!

    In terms of the speed of making money, ye chen was much faster than him, a disciple of the Ling family. He might be able to gain something if he interacted more with ye chen. Although ye chen had taken a small piece of his territory, it was not enough to make the two of them enemies.

    There were no eternal friends or enemies, only eternal interests. If there were enough interests, even an enemy could be a friend at any time!

    This was the Ling family''s principle in handling matters. Otherwise, how could the Ling family have earned such a strong foundation? Many people said that the Ling family had assets worth hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold, and their businesses were spread across more than ten divine dynasties. However, that was only on the surface. Outsiders only saw the things that were floating on the surface. As the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family, Ling Yu knew how powerful the Ling family was. He wanted to go from the third-in-line sessor to the first-in-line sessor, and even be the head of the family! He wanted to control the entire Ling family!

    Before that, he had to use all of his power to achieve some amazing achievements!

    If possible, he might be able to take ye chen under his wing and use him!

    Ling Yu looked into the distance, his heart filled with pride as thoughts passed through his mind.

    Ye chen was patrolling the territory. The affairs in the territory were gradually getting on track.

    Many of the houses that had yet to be built had already been booked in advance. The funds in ye Chen''s hands rapidly expanded. In addition to the money ye chen earned from alchemy, he had more than five hundred million Phantom Gold in his hands. In the entire Yanyun sacred city, it was considered one of the best. Of course, it was still iparable to the rich and powerful descendants like Ling Yu.

    Seeing that ye chen was earning more and more, Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s eyes were red with envy. Their hearts were filled with jealousy and hatred. Ye chen was earning money too quickly. If they let ye chen continue like this, how terrible would it be?

    "Chenyuan mountain, how can we deal with that brat ye chen?" Yi Yan asked in a slightly angry tone.

    Yiyuan mountain thought for a while and suddenly revealed a vicious expression,"Master Yi Yan, as far as I know, that brat ye chen has a bunch of nsmen in the eastern continent."

    "What are the ranks of his nsmen?" Yi Yan raised his eyebrows and asked with a cold glint in his eyes.

    most of them have very low cultivation bases. The highest is only at transcendent stage.

    "A bunch of people who haven''t even reached the transcendent stage, why would that kid care?" Yi Yan said indifferently. nsmen like that were nothing but a bunch of burdens. So what if he killed them?

    From Yi Yan''s point of view, he didn''t care even if his nsmen with low cultivation were killed. Many of his nsmen were still living in poverty in the shanty town, and he had never cared about them.

    "Sir Yi Yan, you might not know, but that kid cares a lot about his nsmen. We can use his nsmen to threaten him!" Yiyuan mountain said with certainty.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 559 Threat

    ~~

    spirit sea realm cultivators need twenty million Phantom Gold to enter and leave the Tian Yuan continent. Spirit Xuan is even more expensive, sixty million Phantom Gold. Dao Xuan requires more than two hundred million ethereal gold, " Xu Qing frowned and muttered. The travel expenses were not worth it just to kill a few transcendent stage cultivators. Moreover, he did not know if he could use those people to threaten ye chen.

    "I wonder how much ye chen cares about his n." Yi Yan tapped the table lightly with his right hand. If ye chen really cared about his n, he would not mind spending some money to send people to the eastern continent.

    "Lord Yi Yan, that brat''s nsmen are all on the Dongchuan continent. If they want to move to the Tian Yuan continent, they''ll have to pay ten million Shadow Gold each. That brat has at least a thousand nsmen, so that''ll cost ten billion Shadow Gold. Even if ye chen is on guard, he won''t be able to move the nsmen in so quickly. We have all the time in the world!" Yiyuan mountain rolled his eyes and said with a smile. As long as he could grasp ye Chen''s weakness, he would be able to deal with him.

    "Chenyuan mountain, I''ll send you to contact ye chen and see how he reacts!" Yi Yan''s expression was cold. Ye chen must be controlled!

    "Yes, sir Yi Yan, I''ll go now!" Yiyuan mountain left the room respectfully.

    Looking at the back of Yiyuan mountain, Xu Qing looked at Yi Yan and asked, " "What do you think?"

    "I believe what Yiyuan mountain said is true. "Let the Yiyuan mountain test ye chen. In general, the closest people in the n are none other than parents and brothers. If ye chen is alerted and moves these people to the Tian Yuan continent first, then the lives of the other n members will be irrelevant. Now that ye chen has such wealth, we should immediately send a spirit sea realm cultivator to the Dongchuan continent and capture that kid''s parents and brothers!" He said viciously, " it''s only 20 million Shadow Gold. I can still afford it.

    any warrior at the spirit sea realm can sweep across the entire Dongchuan continent. Send Yu Feng''s brother, Yu Xuan. His cultivation base is at the seventh level of the spirit sea realm.  Xu Qing nodded and said after thinking for a while.

    "The seventh level of the divine sea is enough." Yi Yan''s lips curled up as he chuckled.

    At this time, ye chen, who was patrolling the territory and checking on the progress of the construction of the houses, suddenly felt an inexplicable panic. The pointer on the simu astrbe in the armguard space suddenly shook violently.

    What was going on?

    Ye chen had a bad feeling in his heart. Could it be that someone was trying to cause trouble?

    After some careful thought, ye chen concluded that Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others should not have any evidence against him. There was nothing wrong with what he had done either. His mind raced and his heart suddenly sank. If there was anything he could use against him, it would be his nsmen in the eastern continent!

    This kid from Yiyuan mountain must have revealed some information. A hint of ruthlessness shed in ye Chen''s eyes. If Yi Yan and Xu Qing dared toy a hand on his nsmen, he would definitely not let Yi Yan and Xu Qing have an easy time!

    brother Gu LAN, tell Lin Nan and Xiao Yue to immediately bring one hundred million Shadow Gold to the Dongchuan continent to see how my nsmen are doing. Tell them to report any news immediately. When theye back, help me bring in six nsmen. Also, quickly send people to closely monitor the exit from the Tian Yuan continent to the eastern continent!  Ye chen quickly transmitted his voice to Gu LAN. Of the one hundred million Phantom Gold, after deducting the travel fee for Lin Nan and Xiao Yue, there was still sixty million Phantom Gold left. He could bring six people back. As for who to bring, the n would certainly have arrangements.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Gu Lan''s heart trembled. He knew that this was no small matter. This concerned the life and death of ye Chen''s nsmen! Ye Chen''s nsmen were still on the Dongchuan continent. If someone were toy their hands on them, the situation would be terrible!

    "I''ll go immediately!" Gu LAN immediately turned around and went to make arrangements.

    A spirit Sea Warrior would need twenty million Shadow Gold to enter and leave the Tian Yuan continent, while a spirit Xuan warrior would need sixty million Shadow Gold. Even Yi Yan and Xu Qing would not be willing to spend sixty million Shadow Gold at once. At most, they would send one or two Spirit sea Warriors to the Dongchuan continent, and the situation would still be under control.

    After more than an hour, one of Gu Lan''s tenth level divine sea brothers came over to ye chen and reported, " "Boss ye chen, someone wants to see you."

    "Bring him over." Ye Chen''s expression turned slightly cold. As expected, people hade from Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s side!

    After a moment, a pale-faced young man with a gloomy expression walked toward ye chen.

    "It''s you, Yiyuan mountain!" Ye Chen''s gaze fell on the Chenyuan mountain.  you dare toe to my territory? "

    Ye chen sensed the energy on Xiyuan mountain. This person had used some unknown method to restore his spirit sea to its original state. However, he would have to pay a great price to restore his spirit sea.

    "Ye chen, how have you been? I didn''t expect you to run this ce so well!" A hint of jealousy shed in Yiyuan mountain''s slender eyes. They were both from the eastern continent, but his Astral Soul Fusion rate was higher than ye Chen''s. He should have been the one leading a better life. However, he had joined Xu Qing and Yi Yan, so the money he had at hand was only a few hundred thousand Phantom Gold. He could not even afford to eat a tier one origin divine pill. On the other hand, ye chen was now worth hundreds of millions. How could he not be jealous? One day, he would take everything from ye chen!

    "Yiyuan mountain, if you have something to say, just say it. I don''t have time to waste on you!" Ye chen snorted coldly.

    "Ye chen, I know you have many nsmen on the Dongchuan continent. I also know that those nsmen are very important to you." Yiyuan mountain deliberately slowed down his speech and observed ye Chen''s expression. He said with ill intentions, " how about we make a deal? "

    "What deal?" Ye Chen''s expression did not change as he stared at Yiyuan mountain. If he had not suddenly sensed something and made some arrangements, ye chen would not have been so calm.

    "Transfer 100 million Shadow Gold to me and I promise I won''t touch your people. If you don''t agree, then don''t me me for being impolite!" Seeing ye Chen''s indifference, Yiyuan mountain was a little angry.

    "Hahaha!" Ye chen seemed to have heard something ridiculous and said, " Yiyuan mountain, is this Xu Qinghe''s idea or your own idea? "

    "Naturally it''s Xu Qing and Sir Yi Yan''s intention." Yiyuan mountain snorted and said coldly, " let''s see how you can stillugh when your people are in trouble!

    "Transferring 100 million Shadow Gold to you was also Xu Qinghe''s idea?" Ye chen sneered at the mountain.

    "Even if it''s my intention, so what?" In fact, Yiyuan mountain had its own selfish motives. If it had asked for one hundred million from ye chen, it would not have given it to Yi Yan and Xu Qing on its own ord.

    "Yiyuan mountain, have you gone crazy from poverty? You actually want to extort money from me. Even if you want to go to the Dongchuan continent to deal with my nsmen, do you have the money to go? A round trip would cost 20 million Shadow Gold! Do you think I''m a fool to give you 100 million to pay for your journey to Dongchuan continent?" Ye chen looked down at the Yiyuan mountain in disdain and sneered in his heart. This Yiyuan mountain was really shameless to a certain extent!

    There was not a trace of panic in ye Chen''s expression. This made Yiyuan mountain very confused. Did ye chen not care about his nsmen on Dongchuan continent? Or perhaps ye chen had already made some arrangements?

    it''s not that I want to go to the Dongchuan continent, but that Sir Xu Qing and Sir Yi Yan want to send people there. Do you think that Sir Xu Qing and Sir Yi Yan don''t even have the money to go to the Dongchuan continent? " Yiyuan mountain narrowed his eyes and stared at ye chen. He did not believe that ye chen would be indifferent to his n members.

    Yiyuan mountain, it''s impossible for you to threaten me with this. Go back and tell your master that if he wants to deal with me, he''ll have to use a more brilliant method!  Ye chen chuckled and waved his hand impatiently.  if that''s all you want to say to me, I heard you. You can get lost.

    "Ye chen, you said it yourself. We''ll see!" Yiyuan mountain flew into a rage out of humiliation. He did not expect ye chen to not be threatened by him at all.

    "Yiyuan mountain, don''t forget that this is my territory!" Ye chen sneered.

    "What do you want?" Yiyuan mountain''s figure paused and he said sternly, " I''m here to pay a visit. ording to thew of the Dao court, you can''t do anything to me!

    ording to the court''sws, I can''t kill you. However, you spoke rudely and even threatened me. It''s only natural for me to send someone to beat you up, isn''t it? " Ye chen smiled. More than a dozen spirit sea martial artists had surrounded them from all directions, sealing off all the escape routes of the Yiyuan mountain.

    "Ye chen, you dare to let someone hit me? you''ll pay the price!" Yiyuan mountain roared at ye chen with a fierce expression, but he was truly panicking.

    He had not expected ye chen to be so unscrupulous! He thought that he was well-versed in thews of the court of Dao but there was one person who had read thews of the court of Dao in more detail. That person was ye chen, who hade with him from the eastern continent!

    pay the price? I want to see what kind of price you can make me pay. Beat him up ruthlessly. As long as you don''t kill him, it''s fine as long as you leave him with a breath!  At ye Chen''smand, more than a dozen spirit sea Warriors pounced on the mountain like ferocious Tigers and began to besiege the mountain.

    These divine sea martial artists had long found theckeys of the aristocrats to be an eyesore. Moreover, this Yiyuan mountain had dared to threaten ye chen, whom they respected so much. They would spare no effort in their attacks.

    Yanyuan mountain let out a shrill cry. Under normal circumstances, ordinary injuries would not cause any pain to a warrior of the spirit sea. However, the ones who attacked him were all Warriors of the spirit sea. Each punch they threw contained the power of the Spirit sea.

    you guys y slower and gentler. There are still a few hours to pass.  Ye chen watched from the side as Yiyuan mountain was beaten up and sneered in his heart. Xu Qinghe''s one-word Association''s n to deal with his n members must have been suggested by this Yiyuan mountain. Now, he was only being beaten up. This was too easy on him!

    "Ye chen, I''m going to kill you!" When Yiyuan mountain heard ye Chen''s words, he cried out in a hoarse and shrill voice.

    "I wanted to be gentler! Since you want to kill me, I can''t possibly give you the chance to kill me!" Ye chen looked at Yiyuan mountain, who was ring at him. This guy would be a disaster sooner orter. Although ye chen could not kill Yiyuan mountain due to thew of the Dao court, he could still do some small tricks. He said, " blow up his spirit sea!

    "Yes!"

    With a muffled " boom ", before Yiyuan mountain could even scream, the spirit sea in his dantian had been blown up again!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 560 560-Setup?

    ~~

    "I hate it! ''Ye chen, if I don''t kill you, I''m not a human!'' I''m going to tear you into a thousand pieces!" Yiyuan Shan''s eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth. The pain from his spirit sea exploding caused his veins to pop up and his expression to be extremely ferocious.

    Back in the small Tian Yuan world of the cloudy wood star, his spirit sea had been blown up by ye chen. He had only managed to recover after much difficulty, but it had only been a few days and it had been blown up again! With nowhere to vent his anger, Yiyuan mountain was about to explode.

    After being beaten up, Yiyuan mountain was thrown out of ye Chen''s territory and returned to Yi Yan''s Tavern in a sorry state.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing were furious when they saw the miserable state of Yiyuan mountain. Ye chen had once again pped them hard in the face!

    "Lord Yi Yan, Lord Xu Qing, please seek justice for Yanyuan mountain!" Yiyuan mountain burst into tears and said, " that ye chen said that he''ll beat me up this time and it''ll be the two of you next time! Ye chen said that one day, Lord Yi Yan and Lord Xu Qing will be chased out of Yanyun sacred city like dogs!"

    His spirit sea had been blown up once again. Without spirit herbs, it would be difficult for him to recover from his injuries. He could easily be Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s sacrificial pawn. He had exaggerated and provoked them in order to anger Yi Yan and Xu Qing. As long as Yi Yan and Xu Qing wanted to deal with ye chen, he would definitely be of use.

    Yiyuan mountain, go and recuperate first. I''ll send someone to send medicine over. I guarantee that it will help you recover your spirit sea and your cultivation level will rise to another level!  Yi Yan''s face was ashen. Since ye chen had said so, what else did he have to worry about? he had to deal with ye chen even if he had to spare no expense!

    "Yes!" Yanyuan mountain felt relieved. When he heard that his cultivation had improved, a touch of joy shed in his eyes. He entered the backyard with the help of a spirit Sea Warrior.

    "Yiyuan mountain is my people. I''ve let brother yiyan spend a lot of money." Xu Qing cupped his hands and said. Yi Yan was preparing to give the blood spirit pill to the Chenyuan mountain. A blood spirit pill was worth more than 20 million Shadow Gold!

    "It''s just a blood spirit pill." Yi Yan waved his hand, a trace of Scarlet killing intent shing in his eyes.  Xu Qing, that ye chen is so arrogant. If this goes on, I''m afraid there''s no ce for us in Yanyun sacred city. The two of us can only work together. Even if we have to spend all our money, we have to kill this man!

    "I will definitely do my best to help Brother yiyan. If we lose money, we can still earn it again. However, if we are being bullied by amoner like this, how can we stand among the nobles in the future?" Xu Qing nodded solemnly and said through gritted teeth.

    then we''ll start with ye Chen''s nsmen, then Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and everyone else, and finally ye chen. We''ll make him a loner. I don''t believe that he can guard against us for a while, but he can guard against us for the rest of his life!  Yi Yan said hatefully.

    He estimated that Yu Xuan would have news in two days at most.

    Even if ye chen had reacted, he would not have been able to react as quickly as Yu Xuan. Moreover, it was impossible for ye chen toe up with enough money to move his nsmen from Dongchuan continent over in a short time. He could slowly toy with ye Chen''s nsmen to death one by one!

    After throwing the entire Xiyuan mountain out of his territory, ye chen could not help but feel a little anxious. He did not know how Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were doing, and whether his nsmen were safe. Gu LAN had already sent people to closely monitor the exit from the Tian Yuan continent to the eastern continent. If anything went wrong, he would definitely report it immediately.

    Ye chen understood that there was no point in him being anxious. He had to find a way to earn more money as soon as possible and move all his nsmen here!

    "Brother ye chen, there''s another visitor!" A warrior of the spirit sea realm came to report.

    "Who is it?" Ye chen furrowed his brows.

    "He''s called Ling Yu, and he even brought along a tenhai shenmi!"

    "It''s him? What''s he doing here?" Ye Chen''s heart sank. After some thought, he said to the divine Sea Warrior, " let hime to my side courtyard!

    Among the many courtyards, ye chen chose a quieter one and asked Gu LAN and the others to move in. After all, the courtyard in the shantytown was not as safe as his own territory.

    "Yes!" The warrior of the spirit sea realm took his leave.

    Ye chen came to his own courtyard. There were a few trees nted in the small courtyard. Under the trees, there was a stone table and a few stone stools. It was quite elegant.

    A momentter, a young man in a white robe walked in. He had a handsome face and a carefree posture, giving off the air of an elegant young master. He was Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu was followed by a deer-like Tianhai shenmi. After entering the courtyard, Tianhai shenmi looked around as if he was interested in ye Chen''s courtyard.

    "You must be ye chen, right?" Ling Yu looked at ye chen with a smile.

    "That''s right, please sit." Ye chen invited Ling Yu to take a seat on the stone bench in the courtyard while he sat opposite Ling Yu. He picked up the teapot on the stone table and poured tea for Ling Yu and himself. His expression was calm andposed, neither servile nor overbearing.

    He didn''t know the purpose of Ling Yu''s visit. Before Ling Yu stated his intention, he couldn''t be sure if Ling Yu was a friend or foe. It was better not to offend Ling Yu.

    After all, Ling Yu was backed by a noble family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. It was definitely not a wise move to make such an enemy rashly.

    Ling Yu took a seat and looked around. He smiled faintly and said, " "Your ce is not bad. It''s quite quiet. Unfortunately, I''m not a person who likes peace and quiet."

    Hearing Ling Yu''s words, ye Chen''s expression froze slightly. What did Ling Yu mean by that? looking for trouble? It didn''t seem like it.

    Ye chen lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He did not say a word as he tried to guess Ling Yu''s intentions. He and Ling Yu could be considered to have some small grudges because he had snatched a piece ofnd that Ling Yu was determined to obtain. It all depended on what kind of person Ling Yu was and whether he was still brooding over the previous incident.

    Ling Yu looked at the tea on the table and frowned slightly.  "This is ordinary cangmu tea, right? with your current wealth, you actually drink this kind of tea. You don''t mind if I change it, do you?"

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He nodded and said,"As you wish."

    Ling Yu took out two cups from a silver ring and calmly ced a few pieces of crystal clear green leaves into them. Then, he took out a simple and exquisite kettle and slowly poured the water into the cups. The clear water in the kettle washed away the green leaves and a light and elegant fragrance immediately hit his face.

    "This green leaf is called the Tianyu Saint grass. It is native to the Tianyu war Emperor''s realm, and only war emperors can enter it. A tiny green leaf like this was worth millions of gold. And this water was the condensed liquid from the deep sea of the remote ocean great heaven origin world. A pot like this was worth millions of gold. This tea is called Saint spirit Qing Xu, and after drinking it, you will feel like you are in the celestial realm. This is the ultimate enjoyment of life!" Ling Yu kept the kettle and pushed one of the sses to ye chen.  please!

    He leisurely picked up a cup and slowly took a sip, revealing apletely rxed and enjoying expression.

    Ye chen looked at the cup of tea in front of him and was a little stunned. Did Ling Yue here to show off his wealth? There were five or six pieces of Tianyu Saint grass in one cup of tea, which meant that two cups were worth more than ten million. This person didn''te here just to treat him to a cup of tea, did he?

    "What do you think? consider it?" Ling Yu looked at ye chen with a smile.

    "Consider what?" Ye chen was stunned again. It was not that he was stupid, but Ling Yu''s thinking was too erratic. This question was inexplicable.

    "Follow me, and I''ll guarantee you a life of wealth and prosperity." Ling Yu looked at ye chen withplete confidence.

    Ye chenughed bitterly in his heart. This Ling Yu was a little too full of himself.

    I can see that you are a talent and quite capable. I am destined to be the man who will be the head of the Ling family of Zi Hua divine dynasty. In the future, I might even be the Emperor of Zi Hua divine dynasty. Following me, you will be able to disy your talents even more.  Ling Yu looked at ye chen and said with a proud expression. In his opinion, as long as he showed a little sincerity, with his amazing charm, ye chen would bow down to him.

    Ye chen looked at Ling Yu in a daze. Was this guy out of his mind?

    Ling Yu thought that ye chen had been shocked by his powerful aura and was rather pleased with himself.

    "Zi Hua divine dynasty''s monarch?" Ye chen frowned and mumbled.

    "Not bad!" Ling Yu said heroically, " although your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, with your talent, you don''t have to be constrained by the problem of cultivation. As long as you are my strategist behind the scenes, you will be able to shine for all ages one day!

    Ye chen finally understood. From Ling Yu''s point of view, there was an insurmountable gap between amoner and a noble. Ling Yu''s personal visit this time was already lowering his status. With such a sincere invitation, would ye chen not be grateful to tears? Ling Yu was also deeply proud of his thirst for talent. From his point of view, he would definitely be able to be the head of the Ling family step by step, and even the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. For thousands of years, the people would speak of him, and the fact that he had personally visited the thatched cottage today would naturally be known for thousands of years.

    "Your goal is to be the Emperor of Zi Hua divine dynasty? Isn''t the scope a little too small?" Ye chen chuckled. Now that he knew Ling Yu''s purpose, he finally had an idea of what to do. He finished the cup of tea in one gulp.

    "Layout? What kind of setup?" This time, it was Ling Yu''s turn to be stunned. He said in disbelief, " too small a scale? "

    "That''s right, what''s the point of being the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty? what''s so good about it? How many divine dynasties are there on the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen said casually. His expression made it seem as if the monarch was as worthless as a cabbage to him.

    "Why is the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty so narrow-minded? He''s the ruler of a country, and he controls a huge part of the world!" Ling Yu naturally retorted unhappily, " although our Ling family has hundreds of billions of assets, we still can''t bepared to the Emperor of Zi Hua divine dynasty. The royal family of Zi Hua divine dynasty controls the entire dynasty''s lifeline, and their annual ie exceeds hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold. At the same time, the family''s descendants are spread all over the majorbat divisions, and Dao profound realm experts are everywhere. Behind the Emperor of Zi Hua divine dynasty, there are even five battle Emperor experts supporting him. How is this a small scale?"

    On the side, Tianhai shenmi shot a nce at ye chen, also somewhat indignant. In his opinion, those who could reach the level of a monarch were above tens of thousands of people. Ye chen, a meremoner, actually said that his vision was small. Was ye chen not afraid of the wind biting his tongue?!

    Ye chen shrugged and did not bother to exin. How could a Sparrow know the ambitions of a Swan?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 561 Master Lion Appears

    ~~

    Naturally, Ling Yu saw the disdain in ye Chen''s eyes. Usually, people would say that he was too ambitious. This was the first time he had been mocked for being too small-minded! He was about to go crazy. How was he being too narrow-minded? The structure of a country''s ruler was still too small? Could it be that only by bing abat Emperor or a God servant would one be considered to have a big enough setup? That would require sufficient talent!

    "If you''re here to talk about cooperation, I can consider it." Ye chen smiled faintly.

    "Cooperation? what do you have to talk to me about cooperation? It''s just a few hundred million Shadow Gold, I don''t care about it. " Ling Yu said angrily. He felt that ye chen did not know how to appreciate favors.

    When ye chen had sold all the manors in this territory and gathered billions of Phantom Gold, Ling Yu could still consider it. However, it was only a slight consideration. It would not be easy for ye chen to earn billions of Phantom Gold in Yanyun sacred city. When it came to money, it was fast. In terms of ie, Ling Yu far surpassed ye chen.

    "Kid, our boss saw that you''re a talent, so he pulled you in. Don''t you dare be ungrateful!" Tianhai shenmi bared his teeth and shouted, but his solemn appearance and disdainful eyes did not match.

    Ye chen nced at Amami who was beside him.

    Tianhai shenmi, my protective divine beast, third level Dao profound realm!  Ling Yu sensed ye Chen''s gaze and said proudly, " in the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s auction house, the price of a Tianhai divine baby Beast is as high as twenty billion Twilight Gold!

    When Ling Yu spoke, he would always talk about how much money it was. It waspletely different from the free and easy look he had on his face. He himself was extremely worldly and Philistine. His pride was built on the money he had, and his goal was to have more money.

    When he heard Ling Yu''s words, Tianhai shenmi also looked rather pleased with himself, as if his worth of 20 billion Shadow Gold was something to be proud of.

    it''s just a mongrel Amami.  ye chen did not care at all and sneered.  a quarter of the Empyrean North sacred demon''s bloodline!

    "Brat, what did you say? you actually dare to insult my great Tianhai shenmi n! I want to duel with you!" Tianhai shenmi raised his front hooves high and red at ye chen in a frenzy. He hated it the most when people questioned his bloodline.

    However, how did ye chen know that he had a quarter of the Empyrean North sacred demon''s bloodline?

    He couldn''t help but feel dejected when he thought of his lecherous grandfather.

    you must be jealous of me. There aren''t many protective divine beasts like Tianhai shenmi in the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty.  However, Ling Yu was not angry at all. Instead, he said rather arrogantly, " you will not understand the value of a Tianhai shenmi. People like you will never be able to have a protective divine beast in your entire lives.

    The sense of superiority in Ling Yu''s heart would not be easily crushed by others. He felt that he was a proud Son of Heaven. He had outstanding talent, status, money, and handsomeness. Wherever he went, he would attract the crazy screams of countless women. On the other hand, he would forever live in a cluster of flowers and splendor. He did not care to argue with amoner like ye chen.

    "Who said I don''t have a divine beast to protect me?" Ye chen smiled faintly. Although Ling Yu was unscrupulous, narcissistic, and liked to show off his wealth, he was not that hateful. He was much better than Yi Yan and Xu Qing, who seemed to be gentlemen but were sinister and vicious on the inside.

    "You also have a protective divine beast? Take it out and have a look. Do you know what a divine beast is? The divine beast has an ancient bloodline!" Ling Yu looked at ye chen in disbelief. Did ye chen think that any mystical beast or celestial beast could be called a divine beast?

    Ye chen looked at Ling Yu for a moment and said seriously, " "If I summon my protective divine beast, can you guarantee that you won''t leak the secret?"

    "Alright, I won''t tell anyone." Ling Yu found it a little funny. Ye chen looked so serious as if he really had an incredible protective divine beast.

    On the side, Tianhai shenmi also pouted. No matter what kind of protective divine beast ye chen summoned, could it surpass him in terms of bloodline?

    "Then I''ll let you see my protective divine beast!" Ye chen revealed a mysterious smile.  Master Lion,e out.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the tattoo on ye Chen''s back suddenly glowed brightly. A huge Lion flew out andnded beside ye chen. Its huge body was burning with purple mes.

    "Roar!" Master Lion yawned, his eyes drowsy. He seemed to be a little disgruntled that someone had disturbed his good dreams. He narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze across Ling Yu and Amami.

    Master Lion had only released a trace of his aura, but it hadpletely stunned Ling Yu and Tianhai shenmi. Ling Yu and Tianhai shenmi''s eyes were wide like pigeon eggs as they red at Master Lion.

    Master lion''s body was about two meters tall. His mane was fluffy, and he looked mighty and majestic. His entire body was burning with purple mes, giving off a powerful sense of oppression. As Dao profound realm experts, Ling Yu and Tianhai shenmi could sense that Master Lion was definitely abat Emperor level existence just by sensing that aura!

    A battle Emperor!

    There were more than one hundred and thirty battle emperors on the entire continent. This number included all the battle emperors among humans, beasts, and celestial beasts.

    Every singlebat Emperor was an absolute existence on the Tian Yuan continent.

    Even the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty was only at the tenth level Dao profound. To ascend to the throne, he also needed the support of a certain number of war emperors! In order to gain the support of the battle emperors, the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty had to offer arge number of items to the battle emperors every year.

    However, there was another war Emperor in front of him!

    Ling Yu felt as if he was in a dream. It was surreal. Ye chen actually had a war Emperor-rank protective divine beast! This battle-Emperor divine beast was actually willing to suppress his cultivation base to be ye Chen''s protective divine beast?

    Looking at Master lion''s body that was burning with purple mes, Ling Yu''s expression froze and his heart started beating faster. Could this Lion be the legendary purple-fire Astra Lion? The purple-fire Astra Lion n was one of the top ten divine beast ns. Although they were only ranked seventh, they were far from beingparable to a lesser divine beast like Amami!

    A battle Emperor purple-fire Astra Lion as a protective divine beast, what kind of concept was that?

    Beside him, Tianhai shenmi was also dumbfounded. He was so shocked that he waspletely speechless. He could sense the purity of Master lion''s bloodline. A mixed-breed divine beast like him was not even worthy of carrying Master lion''s shoes. Even if he had the pure bloodline of Tianhai shenmi, it waspletely iparable to the bloodline of the purple-fire Astra Lion!

    Ling Yu looked at Master Lion in a daze. He did not return to his senses for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of something and stared at ye chen."When you tested your Astral Soul Fusion previously, the result was 0? How was this possible? Even if the crystal can''t detect your degree of fusion with your Astral Soul, it can still detect the degree of fusion with your protective divine beast!"

    A purple-fire Astra Lion at thebat Emperor level should at least have an Astral Soul Fusion degree of fifty, right?

    Ye chen shrugged and said indifferently, " "With a little trick, wouldn''t the star soul crystals be unable to detect it?" In fact, ye chen himself did not know why the astral Soul crystal would detect that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. He could only find a random excuse to brush Ling Yu off.

    Could star soul crystals be cheated?

    It made sense. For thousands of years, there had not been a single person with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. However, ye Chen''s test showed this result. It was obvious that someone had tampered with it. Oh my God! To be able to tamper with an Astral Soul crystal, what level of existence was this?

    Why was ye chen still at the fourth level of the divine sea realm?

    Ling Yu suddenly remembered that there were some legends of geniuses who could reincarnate in order to strengthen their cultivation. They could also suppress their own cultivation to strengthen their Foundation so that they could break through to higher realms. Could ye chen be such an existence?

    She recalled how calm ye chen had been earlier, smiling and saying that she was too narrow-minded. Could ye chen be the true proud Son of Heaven, the hidden genius?

    It was no wonder that ye chen did not even care about the position of King!

    Ling Yu''s heart thumped wildly. The way he looked at ye chen waspletely different. Ye chen did not know that his casual words could make Ling Yu''s mind fill in so much.

    Lingyu''s business nature made him realize that this was a great opportunity! If he could be on good terms with ye chen, he could at least be sure that he had the support of Master Lion, abat Emperor! If he could get the support of abat Emperor, it would be worth it no matter how much he had to pay!

    Ling Yu shot a look at Tianhai shenmi, who was standing beside him. Tianhai shenmi understood and immediately put on a friendly smile. He walked over with a grin andid down beside Master lion''s feet like a docile littlemb.

    "Hello, Master Lion. I''m thresh, from the Tianhai shenmi n."

    Master Lion raised his head and nced at thresh by his feet. Then, he narrowed his eyes.

    "Master Lion, your mane is so mighty and domineering!"

    "The purple-fire Astra Lion n is the divine beast n that I admire the most. In my opinion, the purple-fire Astra Lion n can at least be ranked in the top three among all the peak divine beast ns. Those people really have no taste."

    Thresh was not discouraged by Master lion''sck of response. He continued to ramble and tter Master Lion.

    These words sent a chill down ye Chen''s spine and he almost got goosebumps. This Amami did not even need to draft his words of ttery. He just opened his mouth and said it. Where was his usual sacred and solemn appearance?

    "Brother ye chen, I really didn''t recognize you before." Ling Yuughed awkwardly.  I really feel like I''ve hit it off with you at first sight today. Come,e,e, let''s drink. I''ll punish myself with three cups as an apology!  Ling Yu decisively took out a jar of fine wine from his spatial ring, and a rich wine fragrance quickly spread out.

    Master Lion, who was nearby, sniffed the wine''s aroma.

    The smart Ling Yu was naturally paying attention to Master lion''s expression at all times. He quickly took out a fewrge bowls and filled them with wine.

    "Thresh, quickly invite Master Lion over for a drink!" Ling Yu said, ring at thresh.

    "Master Lion, please!" Amami said obsequiously.

    ? Master lion''s front paw moved and he snatched the jar of wine from the table without any hesitation. Hugging the jar, he gulped down the entire jar in a few mouthfuls.

    The corner of Ling Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. This wine was brewed with Tianyu Saint fruit, and a jar like this was worth more than 60 million Shadow Gold!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 562 Ill Protect You In The Future!

    ~~

    "Not bad, good wine!" Master Lion smacked his lips and finally looked Ling Yu in the eye. He said confidently, " hey, kid, is there any more? "

    "There''s more, there''s more, of course there''s more!" Ling Yu was overjoyed and said hurriedly. He immediately took out a few jars of wine from his ring.

    "Master lion''s alcohol tolerance is very high. Brother Lingyu has spent a lot." Ye chen saw the corner of Ling Yu''s mouth twitching slightly andughed in his heart.

    "What are you saying, brother ye chen? it''s my honor to treat Master Lion to a drink! It''s just a few jars of wine, I, Ling Yu, don''t care about them. It''s my great fortune to be able to meet brother ye chen today. Come, let''s have a toast!" Ling Yu raised his cup and said.

    "F * ck!" Ye chen also raised his ss and drank it all.

    This brat Ling Yu must have been intimidated by Master Lion and thought that he had some kind of background. However, ye chen did not expose him and went with the flow. After drinking a cup of strong wine, ye chen immediately felt the celestial Chi in his body surge. This wine was indeed good wine. Its effect was much stronger than a grade one origin divine pill.

    Ye chen drank a few more sses. After a few rounds of drinking, the two of them gradually began to talk more. However, ye Chen''s mind was still clear.

    "Brother ye chen, you said that I''m too narrow-minded. Now that I think about it, you''re right! I, Ling Yu, am just a frog at the bottom of the well, unable to see the outside world!" Ling Yu was a little excited, and he said a little tipsy, " one must be happy when one is happy. My biggest dream is to earn hundreds of billions and be richer than the entire Ling family. I want to let those old fogeys in the Ling family see how wrong they were to not choose me as the first-in-line sessor! When I be the Emperor of Zi Hua divine dynasty, I''ll f * cking marry a few hundred wives and have a few hundred sons. I''ll let them be emperors of all the divine dynasties and conquer the Tian Yuan continent. Do you think I''ll have a big n?"

    "Brother Lingyu is drunk!" Ye chen smiled wryly. This person was also a weirdo.

    "I''m not drunk! I''m awake! Do you think I''m a big shot?" Ling Yu''s eyes were hazy from drunkenness as he stubbornly asked.

    "Brother Lingyu''s mind is really big," Ye chen replied helplessly. It was not good to pester a drunk person.

    "I knew it!" It was as if Ling Yu had met someone who understood him. He went on and on.  brother ye chen, you don''t know how hard it was for me. My father died when I was sixteen and my mother died when I was twenty. If it wasn''t for my uncle''s protection, would those old men of the Ling family choose me as the third-in-line sessor? My ass! They want to kick me out of the Ling family! What capabilities did the Ling family''s eldest and second son have? He''s just a useless dandy, but he still has a good father! I admit that I also want to be a popinjay, but I know in my heart that they have the capital to be popinjays. What am I? If I wait for the Ling family''s eldest or second son to take over, will I still have a ce in the Ling family?"

    Ling Yu seemed to be speaking the truth after drinking. As he spoke, he moved on to ye chen and put his arm around ye Chen''s shoulder."When I first saw brother ye chen today, I knew that you were no ordinary person! It was indeed like this! I don''t know why, but when I see brother ye chen, I feel very close to you. From now on, you''re my brother. If you need anything, just call me Ling Yu. I, Ling Yu, will never back down. Otherwise, I, Ling Yu, am a coward!"

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and nced at Tianhai shenmi beside him. Tianhai shenmi was serving Master Lion like an underling.

    Was Ling Yu really drunk? Why do I feel like this kid isn''t drunk? This kid understood it in his heart! What saying the truth after drinking was all an act!

    However, to ye chen, it was not a loss. Ye chen patted Ling Yu''s shoulder and said "earnestly" like an older brother,  Lingyu ah, it''s not easy for you to live either. From now on, I''ll protect you!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu''s drunken eyes shed with a bright light. He then said loudly, " "Big brother ye chen, you''re my big brother from now on!" Ling Yu did not care who was older or younger. He wanted to solidify his position as the Big Brother first. No matter what, with Master Lion, abat Emperor, as his backing, he would not lose out by acknowledging ye chen as his big brother.

    "Ye chen, Lingyu seems to have mistaken you for some reincarnated genius." Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen. After all, Master Lion had lived for a long time, so he could still see some of Ling Yu''s thoughts.

    Lingyu, I''m at a critical point in my cultivation, so I have no choice but to suppress my cultivation for now. When the timees, I''ll release all my cultivation. Hmph, even the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty will have toe over and call you master, let alone the head of the Ling family.  Ye chen said "heroically."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu felt his entire heart tremble. It was just as he had guessed. He had profited, profited!

    He quickly poured ye chen another ss of wine and raised it. "Big brother ye chen, this little brother''s life is yours. We brothers don''t have to say anything more. Cheers!"

    "F * ck!"

    Master lion''s eyes narrowed into a line. He looked at ye chen and Ling Yu, who were drinking one ss after another, and then at Amami.

    "Master Lion, I''ll be your little brother from now on. If you tell me to go east, I won''t dare to go west!" Tianhai shenmi said with conviction.

    Master Lion nced at thresh from the corner of his eyes. Amami was supposed to be a righteous person, but with a quarter of the Empyrean demon''s bloodline, he looked devious and cunning no matter how one looked at him.

    "Oh shi TOU, I can see that you''re quite likable. With one look, I can tell that you can''t return to the Tianhai shenmi n, and you won''t be able to learn any of Tianhai shenmi n''s peerless techniques. I''ve seen a lot, and this cultivation technique is definitely one of the top cultivation techniques of the Tianhai shenmi race. You''ll have to cultivate it well." Master lion''s right w moved, and a thought entered thresh''s mind.

    Thresh felt a series of images sh through his mind. When he saw the images, thresh became extremely excited. This was definitely one of the top cultivation techniques of the Tianhai shenmi n! I wonder where Master Lion got it from.

    However, when he thought about it, it made sense. A divine beast n with such a long heritage like the purple-fire Astra Lion n would definitely steal a portion of the cultivation techniques of other divine beast ns for research. Basically, every divine beast n would do this. Therefore, this was almost an open secret.

    "Master Lion, why is there only a portion of this cultivation technique?" Thresh asked with a bitter expression after looking through the image in his mind. With his bloodline, it was indeed impossible for him to return to the Tianhai shenmi n, nor could he learn their cultivation techniques. However, when he saw the cultivation technique Master Lion had imparted to him today, he was so moved that he was on the verge of tears. Suddenly, he realized that Master Lion had only imparted the first section!

    "I''ve only taught you a small part of the first part."

    "Master Lion, why are you only teaching me the first part?" Amami was so anxious that he wanted to see the entire cultivation technique.

    "This cultivation technique is extremely profound. If you rashly cultivate thetter part, it''s very easy for you to go berserk and make mistakes. So, when you''ve finished cultivating the first part, I''ll teach you thetter part." Master Lion said indifferently.

    "I promise that I won''t rashly cultivate the rest of the cultivation technique!" Tianhai shenmi said anxiously. He wanted to kneel down and beg Master Lion.

    "Young man, you have to be patient and not so impatient. Go back and cultivate. Could it be that you''re worried that I won''t teach you the rest of the cultivation technique?" Master Lion shot a nce at Amami.

    "No, no!" Tianhai shenmi quickly denied it. Since Master Lion had already said so, if he continued to Jabber on and Master Lion would not impart the rest of the cultivation technique in the future, wouldn''t he cry himself to death?

    Even if he only got a little, it was enough to make him excited for a long time. Before this, he had relied on his super strong bloodline, in addition to old man Tianbei''s cultivation technique, to cultivate to the third level Dao profound. However, it was very difficult to advance a step further. After all, the Tianbei sacred demon''s bloodline only took up a quarter of his body. If he wanted to continue cultivating, he had to learn the Tianhai shenmi n''s pure cultivation technique. He didn''t expect that he would have such a pleasant surprise today.

    The purple-fire Astra Lion lifted his eyes and nced at Tianhai shenmi, the corners of his lips twitching.''Kid, you''re going to be overjoyed by the things I take out, aren''t you? It''s not that easy to get me to teach you theplete cultivation technique. I can y you to death with a snap of my fingers, so just be my little brother from now on!

    With just this cultivation technique, wouldn''t Amami have to be obedient in the future?

    Ye chen understood that although Ling Yu called him his brother, the two of them only valued each other''s value. There was nothing he could do to restrict Ling Yu. However, Master Lion had Tianhai shenmi under his control.

    Up until now, Ling Yu still didn''t know his own identity. He thought that he was really some super powerful genius.

    "What''s master lion''s cultivation base?" Ling Yu''s eyes were hazy from the alcohol as he asked casually.

    "Third levelbat Emperor." Ye chen did not hide anything on this issue. After all, if his lies were to be exposed in the future, it would not be easy to clean up.

    "Third levelbat Emperor?" Ling Yu''s eyes lit up. Among the one hundred and thirtybat emperors, about half of them were only at the first level. Master Lion was at the third level, which meant that he was at least one of the top sixtybat emperors.

    "Other than Master Lion, I have an even stronger protective divine beast. It was sealed in a seal in my previous life and has not been released."

    "Stronger than Master Lion?" Ling Yu''s heart trembled when he heard this.

    "Tenth level of thebat Emperor realm." Ye chen nced at Ling Yu indifferently and said proudly. Although he did not know what was sealed in the heavenly Astra Master Seal, ye chen had learned from Master Lion that it was a divine beast that surpassed a waremperor level existence. In order to increase his importance in Ling Yu''s heart, ye chen had pretended to reveal a little bit inadvertently.

    "Tenth level of thebat Emperor realm!" Ling Yu looked at ye chen in shock. Could it be that ye chen was the reincarnation of a God-servant Almighty?

    There were ten deity servants on the entire of the heaven''s origin sector. Who was it? The ten God servants had not shown their faces for hundreds of years. Even if ye chen said that he was one of them, he would not doubt it. After all, not everyone could have a battle-Emperor level divine beast. Even the top ns of the six major humanbat divisions on the Tian Yuan continent might not be able to tame a battle-Emperor level divine beast easily, let alone ye chen, who was only a spirit Sea Warrior.

    What else could it be other than the reincarnation of an Almighty? Even if he wasn''t the reincarnation of an Almighty, he was probably the descendant of an Almighty! Ling Yu couldn''t think of any other possibility.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 563 Teach Them A Lesson!

    ~~

    "Come,e,e, let''s drink." Ye chen patted Ling Yu''s shoulder and said, " it''s just a coincidence that we got along well today. We''ve talked a little too much. Don''t spread what we said today.

    brother ye chen, hehe.  Ling Yu suddenly realized that it was inappropriate to call ye chen ''brother''. If ye chen was really the reincarnation of an Almighty, then ye Chen''s age would be boundless.

    "Haha, it''s just a form of address. You can call me whatever you want. From now on, you can just call me brother ye chen." Ye chen said with a smile. He seemed to be very free and easy on this question.

    Ling Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After knowing ye Chen''s " true identity ", he was still under a lot of psychological pressure when interacting with ye chen. If he angered ye chen, he would not be able to bear the consequences.

    "You can''t reveal anything about Master Lion to anyone. I have my own arrangements." Ye chen warned.

    Ling Yu quickly swore that he wouldn''t tell anyone.

    "Lingyu, there''s some trouble in Yanyun sacred city, it''s not convenient for me to do it myself." As ye chen sipped his wine, he vaguely hinted at something.

    "It''s Xu Qing and Yi Yan? Don''t worry, although Yi Yan is the disciple of Emperor Lin, he may not be favored by Emperor Lin. I don''t think much of him!" Ling Yu patted his chest and said, " if big brother ye chen has any trouble, I can take care of it!

    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then." Ye chen smiled and said, " I''ll train you well!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu''s face flushed red with excitement.''Oh my God, could I really be the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty?'' So this was the legendary fate of heaven! It was definitely heaven''s will to meet ye chen today!

    Ling Yu was extremely excited.

    After chatting for a while more, ye chen had Master Lion conceal himself in the tattoo on his back again and sent Ling Yu and Amami out of the house.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others were all standing outside. Of course, they knew that Ling Yu hade to look for ye chen, so they were afraid that ye chen and Ling Yu would get into a conflict, so they waited outside.

    The doors to the courtyards opened and ye Chen, Ling Yu, and Amami walked out of the courtyard.

    Looking at the two men''s expressions, there should not have been any conflict between them. Gu Fei and Gu LAN exchanged nces and quietly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, they could not afford to offend a super-rich family like the Ling family in the Imperial City. The Ling family was much more difficult to deal with than Xu Qing, Yi Yan, and the others.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others watched as ye chen bid Ling Yu farewell. However, as they watched, they gradually felt that something was amiss.

    Why does it seem like Yingying is a little strange!

    When Ling Yu came out, he was beaming with joy. His attitude was rather humble and respectful to ye chen. What was going on?

    Even Amami was as obedient as an obedient puppy, following behind ye chen. He was just short of kneeling down and licking ye Chen''s feet.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, stood with his hands behind his back, calm andposed.

    What was going on? Gu Fei and Gu LAN looked at each other in confusion, both of them scratching their heads in confusion.

    "Big brother ye chen, in the future, your problems are my problems. Leave it to me. If anyone dares to disrespect you, I will not let him off! If you have any orders in the future, I''ll do it even if I have to climb a mountain of daggers or plunge into a sea of fire! Then I''ll take my leave first?" Before Ling Yu left, he did not forget to express his loyalty.

    When Gu Fei and Gu LAN heard this, they were dumbfounded. They looked at Ling Yu and ye chen in a daze, and the two of them felt as if their brains had stopped working.

    What kind of person was Ling Yu? He was a disciple of a super-rich family in Zi Hua divine dynasty, the third in line to the Ling family! In their eyes, the Ling family was a behemoth that they could only look up to but not reach! What method had ye chen used to make Ling Yu so respectful and humble?

    "Then you can go back by yourself. I won''t send you off." Ye chen smiled.

    "No need, no need! Please leave." Ling Yu hurriedly nodded and led Tianhai shenmi outside.

    Seeing this, Gu Fei and Gu LAN went up to wee him.

    "Your Excellency Lingyu, please follow me." Gu Fei bowed slightly. Even though he did not know why Lingyu was being so respectful to ye chen, they still had to be polite to him.

    "You two are too polite!" Ling Yuughed as he took out a few Tianyu Saint fruits from the ring on his left hand and stuffed them into Gu Fei and Gu Lan''s hands.  these are for you two.

    this bi an!  Gu Fei and Gu LAN were both stunned.

    this is a small gift from me. The Tianyu Saint fruit is tianfang grade.  Ling Yu smiled slightly and said, " please ept it.

    Gu Fei and Gu LAN had both heard of the Tianyu Saint fruit before. Even though tianfang-grade fruits were not as expensive as the mystic cloud-grade, bloodme-grade, and violet-seabree ... They were still worth five to six million pieces of Twilight Gold, and there were quite a few of them here! The Ling family was really rich. Just a simple gift was worth so much!

    Seeing how enthusiastic Ling Yu was, it would not be good to reject him, so Gu Fei and Gu LAN epted the gifts.

    Seeing Gu Fei and Gu LAN ept the gifts, Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed into slits as he smiled. It was important to build a good rtionship with the people around ye chen.

    Gu Fei and Gu LAN sent Ling Yu out of the territory. Even after leaving the territory, Ling Yu was still inexplicably excited. In his opinion, getting on ye Chen''s good side would definitely be a great profit.

    As for Tianhai shenmi, he felt as if he was floating in the clouds. One had to know that he had just learned the top cultivation technique of the Tianhai shenmi n that he had been dreaming of!

    Back then, why did he follow Ling Yu? He felt that his situation was very simr to Ling Yu''s.

    Ling Yu was the third sessor of the Ling family. If it wasn''t for Ling Yu''s uncle backing him up, he would have been kicked out of the Ling family long ago. Even with his uncle around, Ling Yu would still be ostracized by the Ling family. In the end, he had no choice but toe to a small ce like Yanyun sacred city. Thus, one of Ling Yu''s wishes was to return to the Ling family one day and ruthlessly step on those people.

    He, on the other hand, was an abandoned child of the Tianhai shenmi n. One day, he would return to the Tianhai shenmi n and ruthlessly p the faces of those old fellows, making those Holy and Noble Tianhai shenmi girls kneel and lick their boots.

    Thresh''s eyes narrowed into slits as he thought of this. It was as if he could see a bunch of beautiful women from the Tianhai shenmi n prostrating themselves before him.

    Thresh''s heart began to itch when he thought about how he had only obtained a small portion of the cultivation technique. Although he was a little disgruntled that Master Lion had only imparted such a small portion to him, it was only natural when he thought about it. What right did Master Lion have to impart such a precious cultivation technique to him? After all, he had yet to disy sufficient loyalty. It was normal for Master Lion to be on guard.

    That was the top cultivation technique of the Tianhai shenmi n. For that top cultivation technique, he would be willing to be Master lion''s grandson!

    Do you have no backbone?

    PEI, PEI, PEI. Other than the horn on their heads, the Tianhai shenmi n''s entire body was made up of the natural source of heaven and earth. Without a single bone, where would they find their backbone?

    Tianhai shenmi had already made up his mind. He could not allow Ling Yu to fall out with ye chen. Once they fell out, he would not be able to learn the top cultivation technique of the Tianhai shenmi n! This loss was not something he could bear.

    After sending Ling Yu and Tianhai shenmi off, ye chen smiled.

    "Youngling ye chen, that Tianhai shenmi will definitely not be able to escape your grasp. How are you going to use them?" Master Lion looked at ye chen with a smile.

    we''ve already fallen out with yiyan and Xu Qing. If we don''t take the initiative to attack, we have to be on guard against them at all times. It''s time to return the favor!  Ye Chen''s face darkened. He had not made a move before not because he was afraid of trouble, but because hecked the means to deal with Yi Yan and Xu Qing. Now, ye chen could use Ling Yu''s power to deal with Yi Yan and Xu Qing. This would make things much easier.

    "Little brat ye chen, do you know what I admire about you the most?" Master Lion said with some emotion, " firstly, you''re loyal to your own people. You know that your nsmen are a burden to you, but you''ve never thought of giving them up. Secondly, you''re someone who will never be at a disadvantage to your enemies. Once you''ve suffered, you''ll definitely seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If I had your baleful Qi back then, I wouldn''t have bothered talking about those things."

    Six days had passed. Lin Nan and Xiao Yue had arrived at ye Chen''s territory with ye Meng, ye Xuan, Ye Peng, ye mu, ye ping, and Ji Lei.

    They had first led six people back!

    "Brother ye chen!" Ye Meng, ye Xuan, and ye ping were overjoyed to see ye chen and surrounded him.

    "Ye chen," Ye Peng and ye mu were ye Chen''s older brothers, so they appeared to be more mature. However, they were also excited.

    Previously, when Lin Nan and Xiao Yue said that they were ye Chen''s friends and would bring them to the Tian Yuan continent, they did not believe it. It was only now that they saw ye chen that they could finally put their hearts down.

    Along the way, they had heard a lot from Lin Nan and Xiao Yue. They did not expect ye chen to do so many things in such a short time after he came to the Tian Yuan continent. They were both impressed and proud.

    Ji Lei also nodded slightly at ye chen in greeting.

    The few of them had reunited after a long time, so they naturally chatted for a while.

    "Big brother ye chen, who are these people?" Ling Yu, who was chatting with Gu Fei, turned to ye chen and asked. His tone was polite and cautious.

    "They''re all my nsmen from the eastern continent. They''ve just arrived on the Tian Yuan continent!" Ye chen said in his heart.

    "Just arrived on the Tian Yuan continent?" Ling Yu''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that ye chen wanted to bring his nsmen over from the eastern continent.

    "Did you encounter anything along the way?" Ye chen looked at Lin Nan and Xiao Yue.

    Lin Nan and Xiao Yue nced at Ling Yu, looking a little hesitant.

    "It''s fine, we''re on the same side." Ye chen waved his hand and let Lin Nan and Xiao Yue speak.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu''s heart leaped with joy. Did ye chen already treat him as one of his own? his heart suddenly felt a little more excited.

    Lin Nan nodded.  after we arrived at the eastern continent, a few hourster, a man under Yi Yan called Yu Xuan also followed us here. He wanted to attack uncle ye and the others, but Xiao Yue and I injured him and chased him away. Although our cultivation wasn''t as high as his, we both summoned our purple Demon Armor and severely injured him.  Fortunately, senior Yan Hai protected uncle ye and the others, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable."

    Hearing Lin Nan and Xiao Yue''s words, ye chen frowned. Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others had finally made a move on their own nsmen. Fortunately, the simu astrbe had warned ye chen in advance and he had sent Lin Nan and Xiao Yue over. Otherwise, he would have been in a daze.

    "Yi Yan and Xu Qing?" When Ling Yu heard this, his face darkened and he cursed, " these two reckless things actually dared to have ideas about big brother ye chen. They''ve really eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall! I''ll definitely teach them a lesson!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 564 A Terrifying Test

    ~~

    Ye chen naturally knew that Ling Yu''s words were directed at him. He said indifferently, " Brother Lingyu, you don''t have to take action on this matter. Although it''s not convenient for me to take action right now, it''s not a problem to deal with Yi Yan and Xu Qing.

    "No, big brother ye chen doesn''t have to do such a small thing himself. Just leave it to me. Don''t worry, big brother ye chen. If uncle ye and the others are hurt, big brother ye chen will hold me responsible!"

    how could I trouble brother Lingyu? " ye chen said, pretending to hesitate.

    "Big brother ye chen, what are you saying? we''re brothers, why are you being so polite? I''ve been annoyed by Yi Yan and Xu Qing for a long time!" How could Ling Yu tell ye chen that Yi Yan and Xu Qing had invited him to drink a few days ago? Yi Yan and Xu Qing were still rtively fawning over him.

    Ling Yu thought to himself,''Yi Yan, Xu Qing, I''m sorry. You''re out of luck this time. Why did you have to offend ye chen out of all the people you could offend?''

    "If that''s the case, then I won''t do anything." Ye chen said after a moment of silence.

    Lin Nan and Xiao Yue were puzzled. They knew about Ling Yu''s identity. Why would Ling Yu listen to ye Chen''s words? He really couldn''t understand it even if he cracked his head!

    Ling Yu whispered a few words into Tianhai shenmi''s ear, and he nodded. With a " whoosh ", he flew away.

    "Big brother ye chen, these brothers have just arrived at the Tian Yuan continent. Have they tested their Astral Soul Fusion rate?" Ling Yu''s gaze fell on ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others, and he couldn''t help asking.

    "Not yet," Ye chen said. He looked at ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others, wondering what their Astral Soul Fusion rate was.

    Ye chen could not make any conclusions before he tested it.

    "I''ll go and borrow some Astral Soul crystals from Qi Yan city''s Lord. He''ll still give me some face." Ling Yuughed. Ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others were from the same n as ye chen. He was very curious about the degree of Astral Soul Fusion of ye Meng and ye Xuan.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Ye chen nodded.

    Ling Yu hurriedly went to borrow some star soul crystals.

    "Big brother ye chen, what''s Astral Soul Fusion rate?" Ye Meng and the others were all curious and asked.

    "The degree of fusion of an Astral Soul represents a person''s talent. On the Tian Yuan continent, a person with a high degree of fusion will be favored by the various powers. However, you guys don''t have to worry too much about the degree of fusion between your astral souls. If your degree of fusion is low, it doesn''t mean that your talent is low." Ye chen exined. Even if ye Meng and the others tested to have a low degree of Astral Soul Fusion, ye chen did not want them to give up on themselves.

    Ye chen did not have much hope. After all, ye Meng and the others had not even reached the spirit sea level.

    Ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others were curious about everything about the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen patiently exined everything to them, especially the rules that could not be vited.

    Although the Tian Yuan continent''s hierarchy was fixed, even the nobles could not kill. Inparison, it was much safer than the eastern continent.

    It did not take long for ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others to be familiar with Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others, and the topics of their conversations were all over the world, such as the interesting happenings of the various small Tian Yuan worlds, as well as some mysterious small Tian Yuan worlds that no one had ever set foot in.

    "It''s a pity that we can''t reach the spirit sea realm." Ye Meng said disappointedly. The others also looked a little sad.

    "Don''t worry. It''s actually very easy to cultivate to the divine sea. As long as your Astral Soul Fusion degree is enough, reaching about 3, and with some pills and the like, it''s very easy to cultivate to the first level of the divine sea." Gu Fei consoled ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others.

    Ye Meng and the others looked at ye chen, who nodded. He nced at his heaven-earth pouch and saw that he still had some tier one origin divine pills. If possible, ye chen wanted to train ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others so that they could be independent. Or, he could arrange for them to do some things so that they could share some of his burden.

    After a while, Ling Yu returned. He opened his right hand, and a fist-sized nine-colored Pearl floated in the air. It was the star soul crystal that Qi Yan had used.

    "You canmunicate with star soul crystals?" Ye chen asked Ling Yu.

    "Of course, all the descendants of the Ling n have to learn thenguage of the astral souls. By learning thenguage from a young age and being able to integrate with one''s Astral Soul, it can improve one''s physique and allow one''s Astral Soul to be morepatible. Of course, one''s innate talent is the most important." Ling Yu said with a smile. He held the star soul crystal in his right hand.

    "Who''s first?" Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd. He wondered how many Astral Soul fusions ye Meng and the others had. Ye chen was also somewhat concerned.

    "I''ll go first," Ye Meng gathered his courage and took a step forward. At this moment, he was still rather nervous. He did not know how far his Astral Soul Fusion rate would go, but this was a moment that would determine his life''s fate.

    If he could reach 3, he would be satisfied. As long as he could reach 3, he would be able to cultivate to the spirit sea realm and be big brother ye Chen''s right-hand man!

    Ye chen was the greatest hero in his heart. Whenever the n was in danger, ye chen would always stand in front of them like a god, sheltering them from the wind and rain. Every time he looked at ye Chen''s back, he longed to stand side by side with ye chen one day and protect the n like ye chen.

    Ye Xuan, Ye Peng, ye mu, ye ping, and Ji Lei all looked at ye Meng nervously as their palms began to sweat. This was the Tian Yuan continent, and everything here was different from the eastern continent. The degree of fusion of their astral souls would determine their future!

    They didn''t know what the final result would be, but they had to bear it.

    "Alright, I''ll start now." Ling Yu nced at ye chen. With a wave of his right hand, the astral Soul crystal flew to ye Meng''s side.

    The star soul crystal floated around ye Meng.

    Ye Meng could vaguely feel a voice calling out to him. As he listened to the voice, the tension and uneasiness in his heart gradually disappeared, and his entire body rxed.

    The star soul crystal buzzed and trembled, emitting a dazzling light.

    Seeing this, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. Seeing the state of the astral Soul crystal, ye Meng''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was definitely not low. At the very least, it was not inferior to that of the Chenyuan mountain.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others all revealed looks of shock.

    Ling Yu''s mouth was also agape in surprise. After a long while, he returned to his senses and hurriedly turned back to cup his hands at ye chen. He said excitedly,"Congrattions, big brother ye chen!"

    "What''s Ye Meng''s Astral Soul Fusion rate?" Ye chen asked, his heart beating faster. If ye Meng''s Astral Soul Fusion rate exceeded 20, it would be of great help to him.

    "Brother ye Meng''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is 52! "There''s a high possibility that he''ll be abat Emperor in the future." Ling Yu found it hard to believe. One had to know that there were only about one hundred and thirtybat emperors in the entire Tian Yuan continent. Of course, there were more geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion level of over fifty than those who had advanced to thebat Emperor realm. However, there were only about a thousand of them.

    With a degree of Astral Soul Fusion above 50, the chances of him advancing to the battle Emperor realm were still quite high. Of course, for those whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was over 50, they would still need to cultivate for more than 100 years, as well as the help of countless elixirs, before they could reach thebat Emperor realm. Every once in a while, a few battle emperors would die in battle, and a few new battle emperors would rece them. As a result, the number of battle emperors on the Tian Yuan continent was maintained at a rtively stable level.

    Regardless of their cultivation level, anyone with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50 was a genius and a target that all the battalions would fight for.

    Ling Yu had not expected ye Chen''s nsman to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 52.

    ¡°52£¿¡±Ye Meng''s mouth was wide open in shock. He even suspected that there was something wrong with the crystal. His degree of fusion with his Astral Soul had actually reached 52? From their earlier conversation, he had already found out that there were only a few thousand people on the entire Tian Yuan continent who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50.

    "That''s great!" Ye Xuan, Ye Peng, and the others were all excited and happy for ye Meng. Only by having a few more Supreme experts would the ye family be able to protect them, allowing them to stand as one of the great ns of the Tian Yuan continent.

    Ling Yu also looked at ye chen in shock. Not to mention ye Chen''s own Astral Soul Fusion rate, just ye Meng alone was enough to bring glory to the ye n. The Ling family behind Ling Yu was a noble family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. However, for generations, they had only produced one battle Emperor, who was his uncle. The others were only at the Dao profound level.

    Back then, his uncle Ling Yuan''s test showed that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 55, which shook the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty. The Ling family''s status also rose with the tide. The reason why he wasn''t expelled from the Ling family was also because of the protection of his uncle, Ling Yuan. Although Ling Yuan cared for him, the others were still his nephews, after all. Ling Yuan couldn''t be too biased. Furthermore, Ling Yuan rarely interfered with the matters of the family.

    A genius with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 50 and above was enough to change the status of a family overnight and make it into the ranks of the rich and powerful.

    This was because the monarch of a dynasty had to have the support of at least five war emperors in order to secure his position! Once a family n had the possibility of producing abat Emperor, even the Emperor of the dynasty would look at the family in a new light.

    Before ye Meng''s test results were out, ye Chen''s heart had been in his mouth. Now that the results were out, ye chen was calm andposed.

    Ling Yu nced at ye chen. Seeing that ye chen could keep hisposure, he was secretly impressed.

    "I''ll test it again and see how the others are doing." Ling Yu said. With a wave of his right hand, the star soul crystal flew towards ye Xuan and hovered in front of her.

    Ye Xuan''s petite face was filled with anxiety as she stared at the astral Soul crystal in front of her. She didn''t know how high her Astral Soul Fusion rate was, or if it would be low. Just as she was feeling anxious, the star soul crystal once again began to emit a dazzling light, even brighter than when she was testing ye Meng.

    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked on in a daze.

    "How could this be? another one with an Astral Soul Fusion degree above 50? Oh my God, his Astral Soul Fusion degree is 56!" Ling Yu''s mouth was wide open in disbelief. How was this possible?! This was too illogical!

    Including ye chen, there were already three super geniuses. Even some of the top ns on the Tian Yuan continent could not produce so many geniuses in the younger generation in a row!

    He had already condensed two astral souls with a fusion rate of over 50. What kind of bloodline was this? Ling Yu looked at ye chen in shock. The bloodline of ye Chen''s n was even more powerful than some of the top ns among humans.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others were also dumbfounded. Ye Chen''s nsmen''s Astral Soul fusions were simply too outrageous, making them feel ashamed of themselves.

    With an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50, he was a super genius who could be a battle Emperor!

    War Emperor, what kind of concept was that? Any one of them was a tyrant on the Tian Yuan continent, and five of them were enough to change the structure of the entire dynasty!

    They could feel that a super family was rising.

    Although this process would take over a hundred years, it was not a long time for the cultivators of the Tian Yuan continent.

    "Congrattions, big brother ye chen!" Ling Yu''s tone was full of ttery. What a joke! A n with so many geniuses, once a battle Emperor appears in a hundred years, even a great n like the Ling n would have no choice but to bow their heads and submit!

    Ye Xuan''s small face was filled with excitement. She had finally not be a burden to the ye family. Ye Meng, ye mu, and the others were also very happy for her.

    "Let''s continue testing the others." Ye chen said to Ling Yu.

    "Alright," he said. Ling Yu''s palms were covered in sweat. With a move of his right hand, the star soul crystal flew towards Ye Peng. A momentter, the star soul crystal once again released a dazzling light, but it was only slightly dimmer than ye Meng and ye Xuan.

    "Astral Soul Fusion rate, 51!" Ling Yu felt as if his heart could not take the pressure anymore. Another freak with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50. Ye Chen''s n was simply a freakish n!

    Ye mu was next.

    "Astral Soul Fusion rate, 50!" Ling Yu''s heart thumped madly again. Four, Oh my God, four people!

    He tested four of them, and all of them had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50!

    Oh my God!

    Wasn''t the density of geniuses in this freakish n a little too high?

    It was too terrifying!

    "Let''s continue with the test." Seeing that Ling Yu had stopped again, ye chen waved his hand. He was also happy for ye Meng, ye Xuan, Ye Peng, and ye mu. However, after the previous tension and concern, ye Chen''s heart had calmed down and he appeared to be free and indifferent.

    Ling Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say something but when he saw ye Chen''s calm expression, he did not know what to say. He had already made up his mind. No matter what happened in the future, he would stand firmly on ye Chen''s side. Once ye Meng, ye Xuan, Ye Peng, and ye mu reached thebat Emperor rank, there would be sixbat emperors in total.

    At that time, with just one word from ye chen, the Ling family would change hands in an instant. It could even shake the position of the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty!

    There were only two left. Ling Yu''s gaze fell on the remaining two and he swallowed his saliva silently. Don''t tell me that the next two are Yingluo as well.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 565 565-Give Me A Way Out!

    ~~

    Ling Yu''s right hand moved, and the astral Soul crystal flew towards ye ping.

    A momentter, the astral Soul crystal also glowed, but it was dimmer than when Ye Peng and ye mu were tested.

    "Astral Soul Fusion degree, 45!" Ling Yu looked at it and said. He heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what kind of mentality he was having right now. His heart was trembling. The impact on his mind was still quite big.

    "Patriarch, I''m sorry. I''ve dragged the family down!" Ye ping said sadly, his eyes reddening after he learned the test results.

    Hearing ye Ping''s words, Ling Yu felt as if tens of millions of celestial Qilin horses were galloping through his heart. He was screaming hysterically in his heart. My Grandpa, if an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 45 is a hindrance, then for people like us who only have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 30-something, can we just go die? With an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 45, even if it was very difficult to cultivate to thebat Emperor level, if he worked hard, cultivating to the tenth level Dao profound wasn''t a problem. If he had the ster Source Divine pill, it was still possible for him to break through fifty.

    Tenth level Dao profound couldmand the wind and clouds in a divine dynasty too!

    What did the ye n want? did they want to conquer the entire Tian Yuan continent?

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others looked at each other. If Ling Yu, who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 30, was feeling this way, then how were they supposed to survive with their Astral Soul Fusion rates of 5 or even lower?

    Can''t you give me a way out?

    Ling Yu''s gazended on Ji Lei. There was still one more!

    Ji Lei looked at ye chen and saw ye chen nodding at him. His heart calmed down. He was the only one among them who did not have the surname ye. When ye zhantian and the others gave him the remaining spots, he wanted to decline. After all, there were not many spots and those who stayed were in danger. This made him feel a little guilty. After ye zhantian and Tong Tian The Leo King''s persuasion, he finally agreed to it. It was his mission to preserve the bloodline of the lion n.

    The astral Soul crystal floated beside Ji Lei. A momentter, it once again emitted a dazzling light.

    "Astral Soul Fusion rate, 53!" Ling Yu''s eyes were wide open. After experiencing the waves of emotions earlier, he was not too shocked that Ji Lei''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached 53. However, he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. What a bunch of freaks!

    Out of the six of them, five of them had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50. The one with the lowest Astral Soul Fusion rate was 45!

    In the small courtyard, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    They were unable to use words to describe this abnormal family!

    "Ye chen, don''t you think it''s a little strange?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    "You mean ye Meng and the others?" Ye chen was silent. Ye Meng and the others ''Astral Soul fusions were too high, so high that it was beyondmon sense.

    no pinnacle race would be able to produce so many super geniuses at once. I have a guess!  Master Lion said, " perhaps your astral body has affected their Constitution, allowing them to have such a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion. As for you, your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0. This is also something that can not be exined bymon sense. I feel that there is a mysterious connection between the two."

    Master lion''s words reminded ye chen that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero while ye Meng and the others had such high Astral Soul Fusion rates. There must be some special reason for this. Could it be caused by his astral body?

    He thought of the nine stars in his dantian. The mysterious nine stars kept on revolving, full of mystery and profoundness.

    No matter what, it was a good thing that ye Meng and the others had a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion.

    "No one is allowed to leak out what happened here today!" Ye chen looked around at the crowd, and his gaze finally fell on Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu was puzzled. Why did ye chen not announce this? Once the news was made public, the ye n would instantly be the most powerful n on the Tian Yuan continent. No one would be able to look down on a n with so many geniuses!

    After some thought, ye chen might have his own considerations and considerations. Or did he have some enemies?

    "Don''t worry, big brother ye chen. We''ll never reveal this to anyone!" Ling Yu quickly expressed his attitude.

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, Lin Nan, Xiao Yue, and the others all expressed their stand as well.

    Ye chen nodded. He had a lot of trust in Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others. As for Ling Yu, he should be able to see the situation clearly. Now that Ling Yu was in the same boat as him, to Ling Yu, standing on the same line as ye chen would mean that his future was limitless!

    The reason why ye chen did not announce this matter to the public was not because ye chen had any enemies he was afraid of, but because he had some secrets. If someone with ill intentions found out, would they take advantage of them? Even if those at thebat Emperor level were to be intimidated by thews of the Dao court and would not make a move, what about those above thebat Emperor level? There were also deity servants. They were existences that transcended thews of the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    What if someone wanted to study his secrets and captured him to be studied like ab rat? would he have any room to resist?

    "Big brother ye chen, what are you going to do with these brothers?" Ling Yu looked at ye chen and asked, " if we don''t announce it to the public, they won''t be able to attract the attention of the majorbat divisions. Without arge amount of resources to cultivate them, it''s useless even if they have a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion!

    Ling Yu felt that it would be a pity if ye Meng and the others didn''t receive any training.

    "How about this? my uncle is thinking of recruiting a few disciples but he hasn''t been able to find any talented ones. Why don''t we let ye Meng and the others join my uncle''s sect? what do you think, big brother ye chen?" Ling Yu looked at ye chen, his heart beating wildly. To Ling Yu, this was killing two birds with one stone. First, if ye Meng and the others were to join his uncle''s faction, then his rtionship with ye chen would be even closer! Secondly, her uncle had been unable to find any good disciples. By sending him so many disciples with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50, she would be able to gain his favor!

    Ye chen looked at ye Meng and the others. If he sent them away like this, he would have to continue to raise money to extradite other n members for a long time. Ye Meng and the others would not be able to help much.

    "Ye Meng, Huang ''er, big brother, second brother, I''m going to sell you. Are you willing?" Ye chen asked ye Meng and the others.

    Sell it? What did that mean? Ling Yu and the others were stunned.

    When ye Meng and the others heard ye Chen''s words, they only needed to think for a moment before they understood. They said,"If you can extradite the other nsmen, we would be willing to sell us!"

    "And me! I''m here to make some contributions. Brother ye chen, please sell me out as well. I only hope that you can bring more people here!" Ji Lei also said anxiously from the side. Ye chen was clearly treating him as an outsider. How could he not do anything at all?

    "What about me?" Ye ping said anxiously.

    "Ye ping will stay here and assist me. As for the five of you!" Ye chen looked at Ji Lei and the others.  of course, I won''t shortchange you. Whoever wants to take you in as disciples must first pay five hundred million Phantom Gold to get you back! And I said disciple, not ve!"

    500 million Shadow Gold for a disciple should be quite expensive, but ye Meng and the others were different. They were all super geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion level of over 50. On the Tian Yuan continent, the rtionship between master and disciple was very stable, like that of a father and son. Many battle emperors wanted to find a talented disciple to train. 500 million Shadow Gold for a battle Emperor was just a small matter, they were still willing to pay.

    "Big brother ye chen, I can immediately pay you 2.5 billion Phantom Gold!" Ling Yu said anxiously. So what if it was 2.5 billion Shadow Gold? to him, it was just a small amount of money. However, if he could gain his uncle''s favor, he would be willing to pay two or three times the price.

    I''ll let ye Meng and ye Xuan follow your uncle. As for the other three, no matter how much money you give them, it''s useless. I''ll arrange for them to find other battle emperors to be their Masters.  Ye chen said, shaking his head.

    Ling Yu was slightly taken aback. Then, he raised his head in surprise and looked at ye chen meaningfully. Ye Chen''s goal was not small. Five super geniuses could be arranged to be disciples of two to four battle emperors. It was precisely because of the stable rtionship between master and disciple that ye chen had managed to climb up to two to four battle emperors at the same time. A battle-Emperor''s influence would be immense. In the future, it would be much more convenient for ye chen to do anything.

    Ling Yu''s heart was filled with excitement. The stronger ye chen was, the more help he, who was in the same boat as ye chen, would receive. Of course, he was also a little stressed in his heart. He was worried that ye chen would not like him.

    However, on second thought, ye chen was a very loyal person, which could be seen from the way he treated Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others.

    What Ling Yu needed to do now was to blend into this circle because ye chen, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others still treated him as an outsider.

    "Big brother ye chen, I''ll send ye Meng and the others away. I''ll make sure to keep it a secret." Ling Yu said solemnly. He had a widework of connections and could arrange for this matter.

    Ye chen nced at Ling Yu and nodded slightly.   you''d better send your most trusted subordinate to do this. Who knows, someone might nt a spy in your subordinates.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu smiled with confidence.  "Don''t worry, big brother ye chen. I already know who they''ve nted and I''ve been prepared." Ling Yu had experienced all sorts of deception in the big family since he was young. He valued the people around him very much and would not be so easily toyed with by the eldest and second brother.

    "Then let''s not dy any further and act immediately." Ye chen nodded.

    Although ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others were reluctant, their eyes were filled with determination. For the sake of their n, which was still in danger, they did not have much time to waste. Ye chen had been working for the n silently. Now, it was their turn to contribute to the n.

    "Everyone, please follow me!" Ling Yu left the courtyard with ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the other five.

    In the next few days, Ling Yu arranged for ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others to leave Yanyun sacred city in secret. He asked his subordinates to bring them to meet the battle emperors.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 566 566

    ~~

    There was a tall mountain to the North of the Tian Yuan continent. The mountain was covered in ice and snow all year round. It was an extremely cold ce, and people below the divine sea realm were unable to climb up.

    In a Valley near the highest point of the mountain, a magnificent ice Pcepletely made of ice stood in the snow.

    The wind and snow whistled, and the temperature was extremely low. An ordinary cultivator would shiver in the cold here, but the temperature outside could be considered warm whenpared to the temperature inside the Ice Pce.

    At this moment, three figures appeared in the distant World of Ice and snow, slowly approaching the Ice Pce.

    Ye Meng and ye Xuan ascended this mountain under the lead of a Dao profound realm martial artist Under Ling Yu. If not for this Dao profound realm martial artist holding up a protective restriction for them, the two of them would have long been frozen into ice sculptures.

    One had to know that even spirit sea or mysterious God level cultivators would be frozen by the cold here, not to mention ye Meng and ye Xuan''s low cultivation.

    Ye Meng and ye Xuan looked around at their surroundings. They had gained a lot of knowledge over the past few days, and had gained a lot of understanding of the Tian Yuan continent.

    Seeing the Ice Pce hidden in the snow from a distance, both ye Meng and ye Xuan felt a little excited, but at the same time, they also felt some respect, wondering what kind of person their master would be.

    "Who are you?" A deep and solemn voice resounded through the snow. The voice was like the voice of a God, echoing throughout the entire Valley.

    Ye Meng and the other two immediately felt a powerful aura rush towards them. It was as if the other party could kill them with a single thought.

    Sensing the might the other party emitted, the Dao profound realm martial artist''s expression changed slightly. He immediately knelt down towards the Ice Pce in the distance and said with a very respectful tone, " "Respected Lord Snow Emperor, I am Lord Lingyu''s subordinate."

    Seeing the Dao profound martial artist like this, ye Meng and ye Xuan also quickly knelt down.

    Upon hearing that they were Ling Yu''s men, the snow Emperor''s intimidating aura receded a little, and his voice also became much gentler. He asked, " "What are you here for?"

    "Lord Lingyu said that he had found two disciples for Lord Snow Emperor, so he asked me to bring them here to have an audience with Lord Snow Emperor." That Dao profound martial artist immediately answered.

    "Two disciples? Their cultivation hasn''t even reached the divine sea realm!" The snow Emperor''s voice was ethereal and carried a hint of indifference.

    Your Highness snow Emperor, although they have not even reached the divine sea realm, they are all geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50!  That Dao profound martial artist hurriedly exined.

    "A genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50?" The snow Emperor didn''t seem to believe him.

    A momentter, amidst the snow and ice, two Astral Soul crystals flew towards ye Meng and ye Xuan. Theynded in front of them and both of them emitted a dazzling light.

    Astral Soul Fusion degree: 53, Astral Soul Fusion degree: 56!

    As expected, they were all geniuses above 50!

    Even the snow Emperor could not help but be slightly shocked. Geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50 had long been recruited by the majorbat divisions. The snow Emperor was independent of the various battalions, and it was extremely difficult for him to recruit disciples with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50. However, Ling Yu had actually managed to find two for him.

    Although ye Meng and ye Xuan hadn''t even reached the spirit sea realm, it would only take the snow Emperor a few days to help them reach the spirit sea realm. Ye Meng and ye Xuan''s cultivation was very low, which proved that they had not been marked by other forces.

    "Let them in. Go back and tell Lingyu that he has done a good job." The snow Emperor''s tone was filled with admiration.

    The Dao profound realm martial artist had a look of joy on his face. He bowed in acknowledgment and then cupped his hands at ye Meng and ye Xuan."The two of you, I''ll send you off here first. I wish you a bright future!" The Dao profound realm martial artist removed the protection that enveloped ye Meng and ye Xuan, and the snow that filled the sky immediately fell.

    When ye Meng and ye Xuan saw that the protective barrier had been removed, they were already prepared to face the cold. They did not expect that even though the snow fell on their faces and bodies, they did not feel the cold at all. Instead, it was like a spring breeze brushing against their faces. They could not help but reveal a trace of surprise.

    They looked at the Ice Pce in the distance. The majestic Ice Pce revealed its magnificent outline, like a Celestial Pce. The pce door was open, waiting for them to enter.

    The ice and snow on this mountain were probably under the control of the snow Emperor, which was why they didn''t feel cold. Ye Meng and ye Xuan were filled with respect for their future master, and they wondered what the mysterious Ice Pce was like.

    Ye Meng and ye Xuan looked at each other, determination in their eyes as they walked through the snow towards the Ice Pce.

    Soon, ye Meng and ye Xuan''s figures disappeared into the snow, and the two long lines of footprints left on the ground were quickly covered by the snow.

    The Dao profound realm martial artist watched ye Meng and ye Xuan disappear at the end of the ice and snow. Only then did he bow respectfully to the Ice Pce and then turn to leave.

    Ye chen was in the sacred city of Yanyun. He soon received news that ye Meng and ye Xuan had be the disciples of the snow Emperor, Ye Peng and ye mu had be the disciples of Emperor Qian, and Ji Lei had be the disciple of the lion n''s Emperor Qiu.

    Thesebat emperors had all established their own factions outside of their respectivebat divisions. The snow Emperor and Emperor Qian had never found a suitable disciple, while Emperor Qiu only had one disciple with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. They were all in urgent need of a suitable sessor, but they were very strict when it came to choosing a disciple. They would never ept a disciple who had already joined abat division and had been branded by the variousbat divisions.

    Knowing that ye Meng, ye Xuan, Ye Peng, ye mu, and Ji Lei had found a good ce to go, ye chen could finally rx. With the 2.5 billion Phantom Gold he had obtained, coupled with the considerable amount he had earned from the recent sale of manors, ye chen had managed to gather 3.5 billion Phantom Gold. He immediately sent Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others to the eastern continent to extradite more ye n members.

    3.5 billion is enough to lead 350 people to the Tian Yuan continent!

    Just as ye chen was busy preparing the funds to ferry the nsmen, a series of fierce curses came from the one word Tavern.

    "What''s going on? A bunch of good-for-nothings, can''t even do this little thing well!" These days, he had been constantly gathering funds. After Yu Xuan left, he sent three more groups of people to Dongchuan continent. However, after those three groups of people left, there was no news from them, not even a sound.

    The first group consisted of Two Spirit sea realm experts, the second group consisted of five spirit sea realm experts, and the third group consisted of one Spirit Xuan expert and two Spirit sea realm experts. They had almost exhausted all of their liquid funds, but after leaving for the eastern continent, there had been no news of them, and no one had returned.

    Yi Yan was very puzzled. Why did even those at the divine profound realm not return? Could it be that ye chen had hidden a powerhouse that surpassed the mysterious God grade in the eastern continent?

    "Brother yiyan, I''ve just received news that ye chen has gathered three and a half billion in funds. He''s preparing to lead his n members to the Tian Yuan continent on arge scale." Xu Qing came in hurriedly from outside and frowned when he saw Yi Yan.

    "3.5 billion Shadow Gold?" Yi Yan gasped and said in disbelief, " where did he get so much money?!

    Even if ye chen had sold many manors to the outside world, Xu Qing and ye chen had calcted that ye chen had only gotten more than one billion pieces of Twilight Gold!

    Ye chen had actually taken out 3.5 billion in one go. This caught Yi Yan by surprise.

    That was a total of 3.5 billion Shadow Gold!

    Even if Yi Yan sold all thend in his hands, he wouldn''t be able to gather so much money. ording to the price of thend that Lingyu had offered, the total value of hisnd was only 2.5 billion Shadow Gold. Xu Qing had even morend in his hands, worth about 3.5 billion Shadow Gold.

    "I heard that ye chen sold six Dao artifacts to Ling Yu. Each Dao artifact was sold for three hundred million Phantom Gold." Xu Qing said. What Xu Qing didn''t know was that the matter of buying and selling Dao artifacts was purely false. It was made up by Ling Yu and his subordinates to spread it on purpose. However, when Xu Qing heard the news, he believed it. After all, it was a fact that ye chen had gained so much money out of thin air.

    "A Dao artifact for three hundred million Shadow Gold? Who did you hear this from?" Yi Yan frowned. A Dao artifact was worth at least one billion on the market.

    I heard from Ling Yu''s men that Ling Yu has been in contact with ye chen recently and has made a lot of money from ye chen, so their rtionship has improved a lot.  Xu Qing told him the news he had received.

    "Lingyu is a businessman. He bought so many doctrine artifacts from ye chen at a low price. How could their rtionship not be better? Where did that brat ye chen get so many doctrine artifacts? Also, there''s something strange about the human tier purple Demon Armor that he has." Yi Yan said after a moment of silence.

    "Could it be that kid ye chen found some treasure in the eastern continent?" Xu Qing said as his heart moved.

    "It''s possible!" Yi Yan said in a deep voice. The Dao artifact and human tier purple Demon Armor in ye Chen''s hands should be from the eastern continent.

    "Are we going to the eastern continent in person?" Xu Qing was silent for a moment before saying, " we''ve sent spirit Xuan cultivators over before but they still died in the eastern continent. It''s clear that ye chen still has some business in the eastern continent. Unless we personally go out, I''m afraid we can''t deal with him at all!

    "If we were to go personally, with our cultivation levels, a trip to the Tian Yuan continent would cost us two hundred million Phantom Gold. A round trip would cost us eight hundred million Phantom Gold!" Yi Yan hesitated for a moment and said. He did not have that much money on hand.

    "We''ll spend eight hundred million. As long as we can stop ye Chen''s n before they reach the Tian Yuan continent, then the three point five billion Twilight Gold they have will be ours!" Xu Qing''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly. He had been nning for a long time after he got the news. In this way, even if there were no treasures in the eastern continent, they would not lose out!

    "Do you have any information on when they will leave?" His words were also somewhat moved. If they could seed, this was definitely a deal that they could only profit from. Just ye chen alone had a total of 3.5 billion Phantom Gold!

    "Of course. I bribed one of ye Chen''s men. Even Lingyu has one." Xu Qing smiled mysteriously and said proudly.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 567 567 Borrowing Money

    ~~

    "But, to enter and exit the Tian Yuan continent requires at least eight hundred million Shadow Gold. Where are we going to get that kind of money?" He looked at Xu Qing firmly.  you mean to sell the territory to Lingyu? "

    "That''s right, you can also mortgage it to Lingyu first and borrow it from him!" Xu Qing smiled faintly.  although Lingyu has been in contact with ye chen, they''ve only traded a few doctrine artifacts. Their rtionship is definitely not that deep. We''ll use our territory as coteral, so there''s no problem with borrowing money from Lingyu. At most, we''ll just pay him some interest! When we intercept ye Chen''s money, we can immediately return the money and make a big profit."

    Yi Yan frowned and pondered. He felt a little uneasy, but after thinking about it carefully, it didn''t seem to be a problem. He had sent a spirit Xuan expert to the eastern continent but was unexpectedly intercepted and killed. After some thought, ye chen felt that it would not be a problem to hire one or two Spirit Xuan fighters with his wealth. If he and Xu Qing went together, with two Dao profound levels, could there still be any problems?

    "Are you sure that kid ye chen really has 3.5 billion?"

    "I''m sure," Xu Qing nodded with certainty.

    "Alright then, we''ll do it this time!" Yi Yan said in a deep voice, throwing caution to the wind. First, they had lost 90 million during the auction, and then they had lost nearly 300 million Shadow Gold when they sent their subordinates to the eastern continent. This had alreadypletely drained Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s liquid funds. If it weren''t for the rich daily ie of the tavern and the territory, Yi Yan and Xu Qing would probably not have been able to support themselves. If he could sessfully intercept ye Chen''s 3.5 billion Twilight Gold, he would not be as embarrassed as he was now.

    alright, I''ll contact Lingyu. I''m fine with using my territory as coteral!  Xu Qing licked his lips, a bloodthirsty glint shing in his eyes.

    "Let''s each borrow 400 million Shadow Gold. I''m Emperor Lin''s disciple, so Lingyu would at least try to save some face and wouldn''t dare to nder me!" Yi Yan said confidently with his hands behind his back.

    why don''t we just borrow one billion each and bring more people out to see what''s going on outside? " Xu Qing said. They knew nothing about the situation in the eastern continent, so it was better to take precautions. It would be safer to take one or two more people with them.

    Even if they had borrowed two billion pieces of Twilight Gold, as long as they could intercept the 3.5 billion pieces of Twilight Gold in ye Chen''s hands, they would not lose out!

    After Yi Yan and Xu Qing discussed and confirmed it, they sent someone to invite Ling Yu over.

    Ling Yu walked into Yi Yan''s Bar slowly. When he saw Yi Yan and Xu Qing, Ling Yu smiled until his eyes were squinted. There was an indescribable amiability that made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. He smiled and said, " "Brother Yi Yan, brother Xu Qing, we meet again. It''s a pleasure to meet you."

    "Haha, brother Lingyu is too polite." Yi Yan cupped his hands with a smile.

    "Brother Lingyu, please take a seat!" Xu Qing said enthusiastically, his right hand making a gesture of invitation.

    Ling Yu flicked the hem of his clothes and sat down quietly. He quickly got someone to bring tea over.

    "Yes, good tea." Ling Yu picked up the cup of tea, took a whiff of its fragrance, and took a sip. Then, he casually said, " "I wonder why Brother Yi Yan and brother Xu Qing have called me over?"

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing looked at each other with a bitter smile.

    "AI, it''s a long story. I''ll have to trouble brother Ling with some matters today." Xu Qing sighed and said sincerely.

    "Oh? Brother yiyan, brother Xu Qing, there''s no need to be so polite with me. If there''s anything you need, just say it. " Ling Yu''s gaze swept over Yi Yan and Xu Qing. He picked up his teacup and sipped his tea. A faint sneer shed across the corners of his mouth. He had already guessed the purpose of Yi Yan and Xu Qing inviting him here. He was the one who had spread the news before. Xu Qing thought that he and ye Chen''s men had been bribed, but in reality, it was also an arrangement by him and ye chen.

    Ling Yu waited patiently. It seemed like Yi Yan and Xu Qing were about to take the bait.

    it''s like this. In a few days, it will be my sect''s heaven worship ceremony. I''ve taken a fancy to a Dao artifact and want to buy it for my master in order to please him. However, Xuanji is short of money.  He paused for a moment, as if he was too embarrassed to speak, and smiled bitterly.

    brother yiyan must be joking. With brother yiyan''s business in Yanyun sacred city, how can you not even afford a Dao artifact? " Ling Yu chuckled, his face full of disbelief.

    Yi Yan''s face turned red as he cursed Ling Yu in his heart. Was Ling Yu mocking him? Since he had already spoken, he could only continue to say with a bitter face, "  brother Lingyu, you think too highly of me. Although I''ve been operating in Yanyun sacred city for a long time, it''s still a small ce. How can Ipare to brother Lingyu? moreover, the Dao artifact that I''ve taken a fancy to is worth 2.5 billion Shadow Gold!

    "Oh? 2.5 billion, that''s indeed a little expensive." Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.

    "I gathered all the money I had and borrowed some from brother Xu Qing, but I barely managed to gather 500 million." Yi Yan spread his hands.

    Ling Yu was disdainful in his heart. The people that Yi Yan and Xu Qing sent to the eastern continent were all intercepted and killed by his subordinates. Yi Yan and Xu Qing could stille up with 500 million now? Only a ghost would believe this.

    "Brother yiyan''s meaning is that you want to borrow two billion from me?" Ling Yu looked at Yi Yan and frowned.  brother Yi Yan, it''s not that I don''t want to help. You know that I just bought so many territories and six doctrine artifacts a few days ago. I don''t have much money now. I have to invest a lot of money before the first batch of Tianyu Saint fruits ripens. I really can''t take out that much money!

    Ling Yu was crying about how poor he was, and it was also within his expectations that he would agree to Xu Qing''s request. After all, it was two billion Shadow Gold. Who would lend it just because they wanted to? Even though Ling Yu appeared to be polite on the surface, he was actually on guard against the two of them. From Ling Yu''s words, it seemed that it was true that Ling Yu had bought six doctrine artifacts from ye chen. What they did not know was that Ling Yu was already on ye Chen''s side and was still kept in the dark.

    "Brother Lingyu, I naturally won''t make things difficult for you. I''ll only borrow this sum of money for ten days, and I''ll definitely be able to return it after ten days! Could it be that brother Lingyu still doesn''t trust me?" Yi Yan''s expression was serious as he vowed, " I''ve always been a man of my word.

    I naturally trust brother yiyan. It''s just that I really don''t have any money on hand!  Ling Yu said innocently, as if he didn''t have any money even if they killed him.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing looked at each other.

    After a moment of silence, Xu Qing said, " "Brother yiyan and I are like brothers, so I must help you with this. How about this, we''ll use half of ournd as coteral and borrow two billion Shadow Gold from brother Lingyu. Even if we can''t return it, brother Lingyu can just take thend. What does brother Lingyu think?"

    "I really don''t have much money on hand. It''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you, but I really don''t have it." Ling Yu still had a pitiful look on his face. After a moment of silence, he said, " if you two brothers really need money, I can help you raise some.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble brother Lingyu." Yi Yan cupped his hands as he cursed in his heart. Would this brat Lingyu really have no money? He would not believe it no matter what!

    "It''s just that if Xuanji were to borrow from others, she would have to pay some interest." Ling Yu smiled awkwardly, as if he was too embarrassed to speak.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s hearts were burning with anger. Ling Yu, this brat, had been acting for so long and had finally revealed his true intentions. In the end, he wanted to ask them for interest! However, they had a favor to ask of him, so they could onlyugh along.

    "Interest is naturally to be paid." Yi Yan nodded in understanding and asked, " how much is the interest? "

    "For ten days, the interest will be about 500 million. For twenty days, it will be 1.8 billion. For thirty days, the interest will be 3.7 billion."

    As he heard those numbers, his heart trembled with anger. Ling Yu was clearly looting a burning house!

    the loan interest outside is the same. I can''t do anything about it.  Ling Yu shrugged helplessly.  that''s why I''m afraid half of thend as coteral won''t be enough. We''ll have to use all of thend as coteral!

    "All thend as coteral?" Xu Qing was shocked, and his expression was already very ugly.

    "Since that''s the case, we won''t trouble brother Lingyu." Their expressions were ugly. Using half of theirnd as coteral was already their limit, but Ling Yu actually wanted them to use all theirnd as coteral!

    "Then I''ll take my leave." Ling Yu stood up and cupped his hands in farewell. He didn''t look unhappy at all and walked out with a smile.

    Seeing that Ling Yu had left, Yi Yan mmed the table and shouted, "  f * ck, Lingyu this brat is too ck-hearted! A capital of 2 billion, 30 days of interest actually requires 3.7 billion!

    "It should take five days to go back and forth from the Dongchuan continent. The interest of 500 million is still eptable. However, isn''t it a little too cruel to ask us to use all ournd as coteral?" Xu Qing said with a frown. ording to the normal market, half of theirnd was worth more than two billion, so it was impossible to mortgage it for two billion Shadow Gold. They could only mortgage all of theirnd as Lingyu had said to be able to borrow two billion. But what made Yi Yan and Xu Qing angry was that Ling Yu this brat was actually so ck-hearted, not giving them any face at all!

    "Lingyu, that brat, will definitely be eager for us to not pay up, and then swallow up ournd!" Yi Yan said hatefully.

    Who could say that Ling Yu didn''t have such thoughts?

    Lingyu is a businessman. It''s normal for him to be so evil. It would be strange if he didn''t.  Xu Qing snorted. He probably would not have thought that Ling Yu had colluded with ye chen to scheme against them.

    In Yi Yan''s and Xu Qing''s minds, even if Ling Yu, a member of a prestigious and powerful family, hade into contact with ye chen, he would never cooperate with a lowlymoner like ye chen.

    "Let''s see how it goes first. We have to make sure that ye chen really has 3.5 billion. Otherwise, we''ll lose and we''ll probably lose everything." Yi Yan said after a moment of silence. This matter had to be done with extreme caution. After all, this concerned all of them. He didn''t know why, but he kept feeling a little uneasy in his heart.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 568 568-The Show Begins

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s territory.

    After Ling Yu had left Yi Yan''s ce, he hade here to meet ye chen.

    "How is it? do they want to borrow from you?" Ye chen asked.

    "No, those two guys are quite alert. They didn''t fall for it easily." Ling Yu replied honestly.

    "It''s fine. Keep your men on watching the Tian Yuan continent''s exit. Kill anyone who goes out. If they fall for it and borrow money from you, then you''ll have to personally bring men to the eastern continent to intercept them. If they don''t fall for it, then we''ll follow our original n and hand over my nsmen first!" Ye chen said calmly. No matter what, the initiative was in his hands. He would not be at a disadvantage.

    If Yi Yan and Xu Qing took the bait, with ye Chen''s personality, he would not let go of such an opportunity. It did not matter if Yi Yan and Xu Qing did not take the bait. Ye chen had plenty of time to deal with them slowly!

    Ye chen and Ling Yu had ordered their men to spread the news that ye Chen''s men had already set off with 3.5 billion Twilight Gold.

    After receiving the news, Yi Yan and Xu Qing couldn''t stay calm anymore. If they didn''t make a decision, they might not have another chance.

    "Brother yiyan, are we going or not?" Xu Qing frowned and asked.

    Yi Yan''s face was also filled with struggle, unable to make a decision. This was like a huge gamble. They might be able to make a big profit, but the stakes were too high. If they failed, they would lose all their capital. After struggling for a long time, Yi Yan really didn''t dare to take this risk.

    "Where''s the Yiyuan mountain? Get the Yiyuan mountain toe over quickly!" Yi Yan said loudly. He suddenly remembered that as someone who came from the eastern continent, the Yiyuan mountain would definitely know more about the situation there.

    Very quickly, Yiyuan mountain was summoned.

    "Lord Yi Yan, Lord Xu Qing." Yiyuan Shan saluted the two of them respectfully. In front of Yi Yan and Xu Qing, Yiyuan Shan always appeared to be very humble and polite.

    "Chenyuan mountain. We''ve just received news that ye chen has gathered 3.5 billion pieces of Twilight Gold and is preparing to lead his people to the Tian Yuan continent." Yi Yan said as he looked at Yiyuan mountain.

    "3.5 billion Shadow Gold?" Yiyuan mountain widened his eyes and said in disbelief, " how is this possible? "

    3.5 billion Shadow Gold! It was a total of 3.5 billion Shadow Gold! How long had ye chen been on the Tian Yuan continent? Is that all you have? Yiyuan mountain kept crying out in his heart. He thought about his heaven-earth pouch and realized that it only had a pitiful few hundred thousand pieces of Twilight Gold. He felt extremely unbnced. They were all from the eastern continent. Why was ye chen so rich while he was so poor?

    "I heard that kid ye chen sold six doctrine artifacts to Ling Yu!" Xu Qing stared at Yiyuan mountain and asked in a deep and cold voice, " did ye chen discover some treasure in the eastern continent? "

    "Treasure?" Yiyuan mountain was shocked. He frowned and muttered, " could it be the soul Pagoda? " There are 12 tall towers in the eastern continent, and it''s said that they were left behind by ancient mighty figures. There''s also the sunken Jade Tower, which is also said to be a Supreme treasure. As for the other Suan ni,"

    The sunken Jade Tower? Upon hearing this word, Yi Yan and Xu Qing looked at each other in surprise.

    I remember that the sunken Jade Tower is one of the three super Dao weapons of the Lord of the heaven''s origin sector. It has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect it to be in the eastern continent!  Yi Yan''s expression was filled with anticipation. The things left behind by the star Lord were definitely not ordinary.  legend has it that the sunken Jade Tower is a spatial Dao artifact. There are a total of nine levels inside, so there might be other Dao artifacts hidden inside!

    It wouldn''t be surprising to find many Dao artifacts in the sunken Jade Tower.

    Oh, Yingluo, I just remembered that I found a star core in the pr Sea of the eastern continent!  Yiyuan Shan added. He had originally wanted to hide the matter of the star core because he felt that he might be able to obtain that star core. However, from the current situation, it was very likely that the star core would end up in ye Chen''s hands. It was better to tell Yi Yan and Xu Qing about this. He could even get some benefits.

    "The core of a star? How big is it?" Yi Yan asked. Even on the Tian Yuan continent, something like a star core was extremely precious. Since Yanyuan mountain had specifically mentioned it, it was likely that the star core was not small.

    "It''s about the size of a normal two-meter tall Scarlet Sky Tiger." Yiyuan mountain gestured with his hands. When he thought of the huge star core, although he was unwilling, he was not willing to let ye chen have it even if he could not get it himself.

    what? such a huge star core?!  Yi Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief. He had never thought that the core of a star would be so big. He shouted in dissatisfaction, " why didn''t you say so earlier!

    Xu Qing''s heart skipped a beat as well. This was definitely a huge surprise. If they could get their hands on such arge star core, they would be rich!

    I didn''t know the value of a star core before, so I forgot about it.  Yiyuan mountain stammered and exined, feeling a little guilty.

    Such arge star core was worth at least ten billion or even tens of billions of Twilight Gold. It was normal for Yanyuan mountain to be a little selfish. However, Yi Yan and Xu Qing were still a little annoyed. If ye Chen''s people dug up the star core and sold it, it would be a great loss for them!

    "That star core is deep in the frozen sea. With ye Chen''s strength, he shouldn''t be able to dig it out!" Yiyuan mountain said.

    idiot, if he can''t dig it out himself, won''t he find someone else? " After cursing and exchanging nces with Xu Qing, the two of them had already made a decision.

    No matter what, he had to go to the eastern continent! It was a star core worth tens of billions, or even tens of billions. So what if it cost two billion Shadow Gold? Even if they did not kill ye Chen''s men, digging out the huge star core was enough for them to make a fortune!

    After a short discussion with Xu Qing, Yi Yan decided to directly borrow three billion from Lingyu in order to avoid any trouble. Other than themselves, they were also prepared to bring a big helper to make sure that this matter was foolproof!

    Very quickly, Yi Yan and Xu Qing went to look for Lingyu and directly proposed to borrow three billion from Lingyu. They were willing to use all of their territory as coteral.

    Ling Yu looked at Yi Yan and Xu Qing in surprise. Ye Chen''s men had already left the Tian Yuan continent. He thought that Yi Yan and Xu Qing were ready to give up. He did not expect them to suddenlye to him to borrow money at this time, and even more.

    if you use all of your territory as coteral, I can only raise two billion for you at most. If you want to borrow three billion, you''ll have to put more as coteral.  Ling Yu grinned and revealed a cunning look. Seeing Yi Yan and Xu Qing rush over in such a hurry, who else would he trick if not them?

    "Other than the territory, I also have a Tavern and some manors in Yanyun sacred city. I''ll mortgage them all to brother Lingyu, is that okay?" Yi Yan was a little angry in his heart. He was still extremely unhappy that Ling Yu took advantage of him.

    However, for the sake of that huge star core, he was willing to give it his all. As long as he could get his hands on that star core, he would definitely be able to pay Ling Yu back for his trifling three billion.

    "Alright!" Ling Yuughed heartily and quickly drew up a contract. On it, he wrote down detailed terms. If Yi Yan and Xu Qing were unable to return the money within twenty days, then all of Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s assets would belong to Ling Yu. If he returned it within ten days, he would have to pay eight hundred million Shadow Gold as interest. The longer the time, the more interest he would have to pay.

    When they saw the terms and conditions, even Yi Yan and Xu Qing couldn''t help but shiver and break out in a cold sweat. However, when they thought of the star core, they gritted their teeth and signed their names. Even if there were more terms and conditions, they would still sign obediently because the star core was too valuable! How could Yi Yan and Xu Qing remain calm in the face of such huge benefits?

    Seeing Yi Yan and Xu Qing sign, an ambiguous smile shed across the corner of Ling Yu''s mouth. He took out three billion Shadow Gold and handed it to Yi Yan and Xu Qing.

    brother yiyan, brother Xu Qing, here''s three billion Shadow Gold. Take it!  Ling Yu''s eyes shed with a hint of mockery.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing didn''t have the mood to pay attention to Ling Yu''s expression. After taking the three billion Shadow Gold, they hurriedly took their leave as if they had an extremely urgent matter to do.

    Ling Yu looked at their departing figures and sneered. He ordered his men to immediately send a message to ye chen.

    Very quickly, Yi Yan and Xu Qing formed a team and hurried toward the exit from the Tian Yuan continent to the eastern continent. In this team, there were three Dao profound experts, eleven spirit profound martial artists, and more than thirty spirit sea martial artists.

    In order to ensure that this trip was foolproof, Yi Yan and Xu Qing could be said to have gone through painstaking efforts.

    Not long after Yi Yan and Xu Qing left Lingyu''s mansion, the team that Lingyu had set up had also rushed to the Tian Yuan continent. They moved faster than Yi Yan and Xu Qing. In their team, other than Lingyu and Tianhai shenmi, his five Dao profound realm guards were all there. There were also dozens of divine profound realm subordinates and some tenth level divine sea experts.

    When Ling Yu''s group moved out, they did not take the official road. Instead, they passed through therge territories Under Ling Yu''s banner, all the way to the exit of the Tian Yuan continent. They did not attract anyone''s attention.

    Ye chen was currently in his own territory. Every move in the Yanyun sacred city was under his control. After knowing that Ling Yu and Yi Yan''s teams had set off one after another, ye chen smiled. Everything was going in the direction he had expected.

    For some unknown reason, Yi Yan and Xu Qing finally made up their minds to head to the eastern continent. Yi Yan and Xu Qing heading to the eastern continent was equivalent to falling into the trap that he and Lingyu had designed.

    Ye Chen''s heart turned cold when he thought of Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s attempt to plot against him. He had to pay for his actions.

    With Ling Yu''s strength, in addition to Tianhai shenmi and so many Dao profound powerhouses, ye chen was not worried at all that Ling Yu would mess things up.

    One of ye Chen''s clones was refining pills while the other was cultivating. At the same time, he was constantly paying attention to the movements at the Tian Yuan continent''s exit. ording to the reports of his spies, Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s group had already disappeared at the Tian Yuan continent''s exit.

    A good show was about to begin!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 569 569

    ~~

    In the valley of the ye n in the eastern continent.

    Hou ye, hou Ling, Lin Nan, and Xiao Yue had organized a group of people in the ye n Valley. There were more than three hundred people, including ye Chen''s subordinates, big Mao, second Mao, and the other nine mystical beasts. There was also one buck, little tanuki''s brother Qing Yu, and so on. In addition, little Wingsy and little Rou would also go to the Tian Yuan continent. However, the two of them were led by Yan Hai and did not need to pay.

    Among these three hundred or so people, ye n disciples ounted for half. There were also some talented Star Hall disciples. These Star Hall disciples had a higher level of astral body Fusion with ye chen. They were the most talented and most loyal to ye chen.

    As for the others, including ye zhantian and ye changxuan, they were prepared to leave for the Tian Yuan continentst. After all, if the ye n were to leave, it would greatly affect the morale of the star temple. In addition, little squido had also stayed behind.

    Just as the people of the ye n were about to set off for the Tian Yuan continent, extremely powerful presences extended from several thousand kilometers away. Huge figures appeared in the sky above the ye n Valley. The figures of Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others appeared in the sky like gods.

    "Not good! It''s Yi Yan and Xu Qing!" Lin Nan''s and Xiao Yue''s expressions changed drastically as they eximed in shock. Yi Yan and Xu Qing had actually chased them here.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing were both Dao profound realm powerhouses. They could crush all of them to death with a casual finger!

    Ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the others ''hearts sank when they saw hou ye, hou Ling, Lin Nan, and Xiao Yue''s nervous expressions. They had heard from Lin Nan and Xiao Yue that ye chen had a conflict of interest with some people in Yanyun sacred city. The huge figure in the sky seemed to cover the sky and the sun. Although they knew it was just a virtual image, it still gave them a great shock and awe.

    Dao profound realm powerhouses were close to heaven-like existences!

    "Are these people ye Chen''s n? Hehe, very good, capture them all!" A cold voice resounded in the sky like a great Bell. A huge hand that covered the sky came down on the valley of the ye n. The sky suddenly darkened. That huge hand was tens of thousands of meters tall and extremely thick. If it came down, anyone in the valley of the ye n would be crushed into powder!

    One word and Xu Qing were too powerful, making people unable to produce a trace of the heart to resist. That was a Dao profound level powerhouse, the gap in cultivation realm was too great!

    Hou ye, hou Ling, Lin Nan, and Xiao Yue looked at each other and flew into the air at the same time. They stood in front of Xiao Yue with determination in their eyes.

    "If you want to catch someone, then catch us!" The four of them stood in front of the ye family and shouted as they red at Yi Yan and Xu Qing.

    you''re just a bunch of ants. Don''t be in a hurry to die. I have plenty of time to slowly toy with you until you die. First, hand over all the Twilight Gold you have!  Heughed mockingly and the giant hand pressed down from the sky.

    As the giant hand pressed down, the air around the entire Star Hall froze, as if it was suffocating before death. All the star Hall disciples, hou ye, hou Ling, and the others were as small as dust in front of this giant hand.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion shook the heavens and earth.

    Yi Yan''s giant hand did not manage to grab hou ye, hou Ling and the other three. Instead, it was blocked by ayer of restriction. Thisyer of restrictionpletely protected the entire Star Hall. When the giant hand of a Dao profound realm expert grabbed it, the restriction did not move at all!

    How was this possible? Could it be that the ye family still had some Dao profound powerhouse hidden in ambush? Yi Yan''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he could think further, a voice came from afar.

    "Brother yiyan, we meet again!" Ling Yu''sughter came from thousands of miles away.

    "It''s you!" Yi Yan''s heart jolted. Suddenly seeing Lingyu here, Yi Yan''s heart instantly sank.  brother Lingyu, what do you mean by this? "

    "With brother yiyan''s intelligence and wisdom, could it be that you still can''t guess it?" Ling Yuughed out loud. As he spoke, his figure had already arrived in an instant, standing in the void with his hands behind his back.

    Yi Yan''s face darkened and killing intent shot out from his eyes. He said,"You want to kill me and Xu Qing and then swallow our territory?" He immediately understood that he and Xu Qing had been set up by Lingyu. Everything had been arranged by Lingyu in advance.

    Xu Qing looked at Ling Yu, his face ashen, and he gritted his teeth in hatred.

    "Hehe, brother yiyan only knows one part of it, but not the other. It''s true that I can directly swallow your territory if I kill you, but this isn''t a reason that I have to kill you." Ling Yu said with a smile, turning a blind eye to the killing intent in the sky.

    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about that. Yi Yan was a little confused. With brother Lingyu''s status, why would you protect these ants?" Yi Yan nced at the people from the ye n and the star temple below. He could not understand this matter. Could it be that Ling Yu and ye chen had some kind of deal?

    "Why do I have to protect them? brother yiyan, you can guess for yourself." However, Ling Yu didn''t answer his question. The smile on his face disappeared, and he looked at Yi Yan and Xu Qing with some regret.  the reason why Brother Yi Yan and brother Xu Qing must die is that you''ve provoked someone you shouldn''t have!

    Someone he shouldn''t have offended? Could it be that she was talking about ye chen? What a joke! Ye chen had traveled from the eastern continent to the Tian Yuan continent without any background. His nsmen were just a group of ants with low cultivation bases! Yi Yan was furious. He did not believe that Ling Yu would kill him for ye chen!

    Although Yi Yan''s backer was not a wealthy and powerful family like the Ling family, he was still a Dao profound realm expert. Furthermore, he was Emperor Lin''s disciple, an existence who could possibly strive forbat Emperor level in the future. Although Emperor Lin''s cultivation was slightly inferior to the snow Emperor''s, he belonged to the blood shadow division and had many disciples under him. He still had some influence.

    If Ling Yu were to kill him, Emperor Lin would definitely hold Ling Yu responsible. At that time, the snow Emperor might not protect Ling Yu with all his might. Although Emperor Lin could not do anything to Ling Yu ording to thew of the Dao court, he could still put pressure on the Ling family. When the time came, Ling Yu would probably find it difficult to keep his position as the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family.

    Why would Ling Yu do such a thing that harmed others without benefiting himself? Even if Ling Yu did not want the position of the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family, he would still help ye chen deal with him?

    This was too hard to understand!

    What he didn''t know was that before Ling Yu came here, he had already thought of a way out. Ling Yu knew in his heart that today''s actions would cause him to lose his position as the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family. But so what? Ling Yu didn''t care anymore!

    Just as they were talking, the five Dao profound realm powerhouses already appeared silently around Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the rest,pletely sealing off all their escape routes. Ling Yu''s intentions were already very obvious!

    Dao profound realm auras collided and probed each other in the air. The atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. A great battle was about to erupt.

    "Lingyu, if I die Here today, my master will definitely not let you have an easy time! So what if you''re a Ling n disciple?" A cold glint shed in Yi Yan''s eyes as he stared at Ling Yu fiercely.

    Tianhai shenmi shot a nce at Yi Yan and opened his mouth to spit out arge amount of water-type celestial Chi. The vast sky instantly turned into a vast ocean. Tianhai shenmi snorted coldly and said, " "I''m just going to say something. You''re still talking so much nonsense when you''re about to die, even I''m getting a little impatient. Don''t think that your master, the Lin Emperor, can scare us. If we were really afraid of your master, we wouldn''t have made a move on you!"

    Tianhai shenmi was still thinking about Master lion''s cultivation technique, so how could he not help in this situation?

    Seeing that Ling Yu had brought so many Dao profound realm experts out, Xu Qing was able to barely calm down with just a few words because he had Emperor Lin behind him. However, he was already panicking. Ling Yu was clearly trying to kill them! They only had a total of three Dao profound realm on their side. How could they possibly contend with Ling Yu''s side?

    He didn''t want to die!

    Lingyu, let''s talk this out. We have no grudges!  Xu Qing said with a sincere and anxious expression.

    "Indeed, there is no enmity between us. You can only me your bad luck!" The corners of Ling Yu''s mouth curled up coldly. With a wave of his hand, six Dao profound realm martial artists, including Tianhai shenmi, pounced towards Xu Qing, Yi Yan, and the rest.

    "BOOM!"

    The loud sound reverberated throughout the universe.

    The great battle of Dao profound realm was like the arrival of the end of the world. One could only see all kinds of divine light intertwining in the sky, bursting forth with a blinding light. One could not see those Dao profound powerhouses ''figures clearly at all. One could only hear a series of deafening explosions. Even the air became scorching hot, and waves of terrifying air currents surged violently outside the star Hall''s restrictions.

    Hou ye, hou Ling, Lin Nan, and Xiao Yue all heaved a sigh of relief. Lingyu had finally arrived in time. What they didn''t know was that Ling Yu had arrived long before Yi Yan and the others. He had only used a Dao artifact to conceal his figure and waited for Yi Yan and the others to bepletely surrounded before making a move.

    Under the joint attack of six Dao profound realm martial artists, Yi Yan and Xu Qing were in a difficult position and were seriously injured very quickly. The Dao profound realm martial artist under Yi Yan''smand had his head crushed by Tianhai shenmi''s hoof. As for those spirit profound and spirit sea level subordinates that they had brought, they were directly sted to death by the Dao profound martial artist''s aura until not even dregs remained.

    This was a battle where there was a great disparity in strength. Yi Yan and Xu Qing had no chance of winning at all!

    The situation waspletely one-sided. Yi Yan and Xu Qing were constantly being beaten up. They barely managed to use secret techniques to protect their bodies, but they still vomited blood a few times.

    "Let''s go!" Yi Yan''s expression was malevolent. He let out a loud cry, and a golden scale suddenly appeared in his hand. The scale was the size of an adult''s palm, and it glowed with a golden light. A spatial fluctuation came from it, and with a Swoosh, Yi Yan and Xu Qing were about to disappear on the spot.

    "It''s not that easy to leave!" Ling Yu''s expression turned cold. The moment the spatial fluctuations began, he threw a punch.

    As a disciple of the Ling family, although Ling Yu''s talent was not as good as Yi Yan''s, Ling Yu''s cultivation was two levels higher than Yi Yan''s. After all, Ling Yu had eaten a lot of spiritual herbs, especially Tianyu Saint fruits of various levels.

    Even if Yi Yan had the Lin Emperor''s life-saving heavenly Qilin, Ling Yu still had a chance to make Yi Yan stay.

    Seeing that Ling Yu''s punch was about tond on Yi Yan''s body, Yi Yan''s eyes turned fierce. He suddenly pulled Xu Qing, who was beside him, in front of him to block.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 570 Tianzong Academy

    ~~

    BOOM!

    Ling Yu''s fistnded on Xu Qing''s abdomen, and Xu Qing''s entire face instantly contorted in pain. A huge bloody hole appeared in his abdomen, and fresh blood sttered in all directions. It was a ghastly sight.

    The force of the punch passed through Xu Qing''s abdomen and hit Yi Yan''s body. Yi Yan spat out a mouthful of blood.

    However, Yi Yan still activated Emperor Lin''s life-saving celestial Qilin. With a sh of light, Yi Yan and Xu Qing disappeared from where they were.

    Tianhai shenmi and the other five Dao profound martial artists stopped.

    Ling Yu''s expression was a little ugly. He did not expect that Yi Yan would still escape. He did not know if ye chen would me him for not doing his job well. Although hisst punch had seriously injured Xu Qing and Yi Yan, he could not guarantee that they would die.

    "They''ve escaped and entered the Tian Yuan continent. Once the Qilin Emperor''s life-saving celestial Qilin is activated, we won''t be able to catch them at all!" Amami said rather gloomily.

    "I didn''tplete big brother ye Chen''s task." Ling Yu was also a little depressed. After a moment of silence, he said, " we can only wait until we return to the Tian Yuan continent. Let''s lead big brother ye Chen''s nsmen to the other side first!

    Ling Yu and his men began to make arrangements for the extraditor.

    ? ******

    On the beach of the Tian Yuan continent, Yi Yan and Xu Qing disembarked one after another.

    Xu Qing seemed to be on the verge of death. The wound on his abdomen was exposed and blood was flowing non-stop. He fell on the beach, breathing more out than in. He looked at Yi Yan with resentment. If Yi Yan hadn''t set him up in the end, he definitely wouldn''t have been in such a sorry state.

    "I''m sorry, brother Xu Qing. I''m afraid that only my master, Emperor Lin, can save me from my injuries. We will meet again!" Yi Yan said weakly as he threw Xu Qing on the beach. He flew away quickly without looking back and finally disappeared at the end of the official road.

    Xu Qing looked at Yi Yan''s back as he left. His heart was filled with despair and unwillingness. He was lying on the beach with serious injuries and could no longer move. He could clearly feel that his life force was rapidly depleting and his body was getting colder and colder.

    The god of death was about to descend, and his vision gradually blurred.

    The sky slowly turned dark. Just as he was about to die, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Yiyuan mountain.

    Yiyuan mountain didn''t follow them to the Tian Yuan continent. His long and narrow eyes stared at Xu Qing, who was on the verge of death.

    "Qianyuan mountain, Qianqian, bring me back! Qianqian, bring me back!" When Xu Qing saw Yiyuan mountain, a light shed in his dead gray eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and grabbed the bottom of Yiyuan mountain''s pants with strength that came from nowhere. Xu Qing looked up at Yiyuan mountain and opened his dry mouth. Although his voice was soft, it was exceptionally powerful. This was his only hope!

    However, looking at Xu Qing''s excited expression, Yiyuan mountain remained unmoved. His deep eyes nced in the direction of the Tian Yuan continent. He did not expect that with Yi Yan, Xu Qing, and the others ''cultivation base, they would still return with serious injuries. His heart was filled with shock. He could not understand how that kid ye chen had such a powerful force in the eastern continent!

    Yiyuan mountain looked at Xu Qing beneath his feet as if he was looking at a dead dog. He was full of disdain. He snorted coldly and the corners of his mouth curled up into a strange arc. He said coldly,"You''re so useless, you deserve to die! It seemed like he couldn''t stay in Yanyun sacred city any longer. Since you''re going to die, then give me your body!"

    The soul-devouring technique!

    Yiyuan Shan''s eyes suddenly shed, and a Soul Fire suddenly rose from his body. With a whoosh, the soul Fire entered Xu Qing''s body. Xu Qing waspletely unable to resist, and his face revealed an extremely painful expression. He red at Yiyuan mountain and shrieked miserably,"Yiyuan mountain, I won''t let you off even if I be a ghost!"

    After thest scream, Xu Qing stopped breathing.

    At the same time, Yanyuan mountain''s body turned into a huge bamboo groove snake. Then, like a wilting flower, it rapidly shriveled up, leaving only ayer of snake skin.

    A momentter, the wound on "Xu Qing''s" abdomen slowly showed signs of healing, and the bleeding had stopped. After a while,"Xu Qing" suddenly opened his eyes and stood up unsteadily while holding his abdomen.

    although heavily injured, after injecting all of my life essence, I can still recover. A Dao profound realm body is indeed different!   Xu Qing " said excitedly. His eyes gradually became long and narrow until they were exactly the same as those of Yanyuan mountain. Even his voice was the same.

    The Yiyuan mountain had upied Xu Qing''s body! It was the dark armor spirit Snake n''s Secret technique, the soul devouring technique!

    Yiyuan mountain got rid of theyer of snake skin beside him and walked unsteadily onto the main road.

    It was said that after ''Xu Qing'' returned to his mansion in Yanyun sacred city, he packed up some things and disappeared. No one knew where he was anymore.

    Xu Qing had gone missing and Yi Yan was said to have gone to Emperor Lin to recuperate. Ling Yu had gone to the city Lord Qi Yan to notarize it and kept all of Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s territories, mansions, taverns, and so on. Even if Yi Yan and Xu Qing returned, this territory would no longer belong to Yi Yan and Xu Qing. However, Ling Yu did not transfer these things to his own name. He wanted to give those assets to ye chen but ye chen did not ept them.

    After this battle, Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s forces werepletely wiped out from the map of Yanyun sacred city. The other aristocrats who relied on Yi Yan and Xu Qing saw that the situation was not good, so they quickly sold their territories to Lingyu and left Yanyun sacred city.

    The entire Yanyun sacred city was now Ling Yu''s world. However, what outsiders did not know was that the one who was controlling everything behind the scenes was not Ling Yu, but ye chen.

    "Yi Yan and Xu Qing have both run away. These two people are a disaster after all." Ye chen frowned slightly. Not only had Yi Yan and Xu Qing lost money, but they had also lost all the territories they had operated in Yanyun sacred city for so many years. These two people would definitely not be satisfied!

    There was abat Emperor behind Yi Yan, so they had to be careful. There was also the Yiyuan mountain. After this incident, no one knew where the Yiyuan mountain went.

    However,pared to before, ye Chen''s current situation was much better. He hadpletely established his foothold in Yanyun sacred city. The next problem was how to extradite his nsmen.

    In ye Chen''s residence, more than three hundred people were gathered inside and outside. These were the ye n members and star temple disciples who had been inducted into the Tian Yuan continent. One buck, Little Wing, and the others were all there.

    "Big brother ye chen!" When they saw ye chen, little Wingsy and little Rou immediately ran up and circled ye chen happily.

    "Boss!" One buck touched his big bald head and smiled naively. He looked at ye chen with a trace of reverence in his eyes.

    "Big brother ye chen, where''s big sister little tanuki?" Little Wing looked around but could not find little tanuki, so it asked in a daze.

    "Your big sister little tanuki has gone to the spirit originbat division."

    "Where is the Ling Yuanbat division?" Little Wing blinked, looking very confused. Why didn''t big sister little tanuki stay here with big brother ye chen?

    "It''s a very distant ce, but it won''t be long before we meet your big sister little tanuki." Ye chen smiled and patted little Wingsy''s head, showing a gratified smile. Little Wingsy had grown a lot since theyst met. Its cultivation base had also improved greatly.

    Ye chen looked up at the three hundred people in the house and felt rather emotional. He had finally extradited another group of people here. He wondered when he would be able to extradite the rest of the nsmen.

    Yan Hai stood behind little Wingsy and little Rou and nodded slightly at ye chen.

    I know everything that has happened in Yanyun sacred city recently. I didn''t expect that you would change the entire structure of the city in such a short time!  Yan Hai sighed. The things that ye chen had done in this period of time were more than what he had done in his entire life. Ye chen was destined to not be an ordinary person.

    It had only been a few months and ye chen had already brought so many people here. One should know that this would cost more than three billion Twilight Gold. He did not know where ye chen had gotten this money from. It was not easy to earn so much money. Some people might not even be able to earn that much in a few lifetimes!

    He did not know that more than half of ye Chen''s three billion Twilight Gold was earned from him "selling" ye Meng and the others.

    Even ye chen did not expect ye Meng and the others to have such a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion.

    "Senior Yan Hai, are you still going to the East continent?"

    "Not bad." Yan Hai nodded. He nced at little Wingsy and little Rou beside him and said, " I want to take little Wingsy and little Rou to the Dao court to test their star Soul Fusion degree. Then, I''ll arrange for little Wingsy and little Rou to enter the Dao court''s tianzong Academy.

    "Tianzong Academy?"

    "That''s right. Most of the people epted by the tianzong Academy are direct descendants of the higher-ups of the Dao court, and there are also some super geniuses. If they could be sent to the tianzong Academy, it would definitely be very beneficial for little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s future development. However, the key is that little Wingsy and little Rou''s Astral Soul Fusion rate must be above fifty." Yan Hai said seriously. Yanyun sacred city was not a big city. It was not strange that ye chen had not heard of tianzong Academy.

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment. It would be good if he could send little Wingsy and little Rou to tianzong Academy.

    "I can test the degree of star Soul Fusion here. Why don''t I get someone to help little Wingsy and little Rou test it?" Ye chen said and looked at Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu immediately took out his Astral Soul crystals. He had not returned the astral Soul crystals he had borrowed from Qi Yan. He was also very curious about the level of Astral Soul Fusion of this group of more than 300 people. Thest time he had tested ye Meng and the others, he had been very surprised.

    Ling Yu did not know how many astral souls these two children had fused. He was secretly looking forward to it. With a move of his right hand, the astral Soul crystal flew toward little Wingsy andnded in front of him. However, there was no reaction for a long time.

    There was no movement from the star soul crystal?

    Yan Hai''s eyes widened. Could it be that little Wingsy was the same as ye chen, both having an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    The crowd was also a little stunned. At this moment, the star soul crystal suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, much brighter than the one ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others had used.

    Seeing the abnormal state of the star soul crystal, Ling Yu was so shocked that he almost staggered.

    The 17th Alliance master''s update finally paid off all the debts. I''m asking for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 571 571-Complaint

    ? ~~

    "What''s the degree of Astral Soul Fusion?"

    "How much is it?" When Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others saw this, they all looked at Ling Yu with anticipation and anxiety, asking him this question impatiently.

    Judging from the reaction of the astral Soul crystal, little Wingsy''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was definitely not low. At the very least, it was much stronger than ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others.

    "What is this? It looks fun." Little Wingsy''s tender voice rang out. It tilted its little head and sized up the star soul crystal in front of it for a moment. Then, it excitedly reached out its little hand to grab it. After little Wingsy grabbed the star soul crystal, it immediately retracted its light and obediently stayed in little Wingsy''s hand.

    Ling Yu wanted to take back the star soul crystal, but no matter how he tried to control it, there was no reaction from the star soul crystal. Little wing''s star Soul Fusion rate was too high, and the star soul crystal waspletely out of his control. It was easily controlled by Little Wing, and Ling Yu was very helpless.

    "Lingyu, what''s little wing''s Astral Soul Fusion rate?" Ye chen looked at Ling Yu and asked calmly. His understanding of the degree of Astral Soul Fusion was bing more and more thorough. It seemed that his astral body could indeed affect the degree of Astral Soul Fusion of the people around him. Little Wing had followed him for so long, so its degree of Astral Soul Fusion would definitely not be low.

    "Astral Soul Fusion rate: 70!" Ling Yu paused for a moment before saying this number with some trepidation. An Astral Soul Fusion rate of 70, this kind of person only existed in legends. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today.

    Normally, for those with an Astral Soul Fusion of 70%, their cultivation speed would be insanely fast. For those with an Astral Soul Fusion of 50%, it would take them at least 50 to 60 years to reach thebat Emperor realm. Most of them would need more than 100 years, and some would even need hundreds of years. As for those with an Astral Soul Fusion of 70%, they could reach thebat Emperor realm in just a few years. That was a true extraordinary genius that couldn''t be measured withmon sense!

    An Astral Soul Fusion rate of 70, he was only a step away from breaking through to the deity-servant level! If he used the star Source Divine pill and other super spirit herbs to nurture him, he might have the chance to be a God servant!

    Deity servants were the Supreme experts of the Tian Yuan continent. They had transcended thews of the entire continent!

    Ling Yu felt that his heart could no longer take the pressure after following ye chen around. Previously, he was already shocked enough when he tested so many people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of around 50. He did not expect an even more abnormal person to appear.

    It was said that ye chen had two other women whose Astral Soul fusions were above 70. However, he had not seen it with his own eyes, so he did not have such a clear feeling in his heart. Now that he had personally tested one with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 70, he did not know how to describe his feelings.

    Astral Soul Fusion rate 70?!  Yan Hai was also dumbfounded as he looked at Little Wing in a daze.

    Yan Hai''s heart could not calm down for a long time. He was in disbelief. He looked at ye chen and fell into deep thought.

    Little tanuki and little Wingsy had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 71 and 70 respectively. The entire Tian Yuan continent had a poption of several hundred billion people. There were definitely less than a hundred people who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70. The probability of a person with an Astral Soul Fusion degree above 70 was only one in a few billion. Out of a few billion people, there might only be one person with an Astral Soul Fusion degree above 70. However, there were two of them by ye Chen''s side. What was the probability?

    Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others also felt as if they were in a dream. Why were there a bunch of perverts by ye Chen''s side?

    His Astral Soul Fusion rate was 70!

    Among the people around ye chen, an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than forty was considered the lowest!

    The group of people who knew about the degree of star Soul Fusion were all stunned. The ye n members and Star Hall disciples who had just been inducted into the ye n were baffled by the shocked expressions of these people.

    "Big brother ye chen, let me test it too." Little Rou shook her head and tugged at the corner of ye Chen''s clothes as she giggled. The braids on her head swayed left and right, making her look particrly cute. Although she did not know what an Astral Soul Fusion rate meant, little Wingsy''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached 70. She did not want to fall behind.

    Little Wingsy let go of the star soul crystal. Ling Yu was finally able to control the star soul crystal. He waved his right hand and the star soul crystal flew to Luan ''er.

    The star soul crystal also paused for a moment, then became dazzling, simr to Little wing''s test.

    Astral Soul Fusion degree 70?!  Ling Yu could not help but Mutter to himself. His mind waspletely nk. Yet another Astral Soul Fusion degree of 70. At this moment, he had already be numb from shock.

    Ye Chen''s influence on little Rou was rtively small, but she had the deity-servant bloodline. It was normal for her Astral Soul to have a high degree of fusion.

    In fact, ye chen had some influence on little Rou. Although little Rou had the deity-servant bloodline, the concentration of her bloodline was rtively low. Ye Chen''s astral body had stimted little Rou''s bloodline to a certain extent. That was why little Rou''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached 70. Otherwise, reaching 50 or 60 was already her limit.

    "Senior Yan Hai, little Wingsy and little Rou''s Astral Soul Fusion rates have both reached 70. Are they qualified to enter tianzong Academy?" Ye chen said to Yan Hai with a smile. Although he had already guessed that little Wingsy and little Rou''s Astral Soul Fusion rate would not be low, ye chen was still very happy and proud after confirming it, just like how he felt when his younger brother and sister were outstanding.

    "Of course, you''ll definitely be able to enter tianzong Academy! If little Wingsy and Rou ''er enter tianzong Academy, I guarantee that they''ll receive the best training!" Yan Hai came back to his senses and said with certainty.

    "Alright, I''ll entrust little Wingsy and little Rou to you, senior." Ye chen looked at little Wingsy and little Rou. He did not have enough resources to nurture little Wingsy and little Rou. It was the best choice to arrange for them to go to a ce with sufficient resources.

    The Tian Yuan continent was still very safe. Ye chen was not worried about little Wingsy and little Rou''s safety. Moreover, little Wingsy and little Rou''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached 70. Those superpowers would not even have the time to nurture little Wingsy and little Rou. They would not let them suffer.

    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Yan Hai was afraid that ye chen would be worried and consoled him, " the Dao court is a ce where rules are very important.

    "Big brother ye chen, are little Rou and I going to leave you again?" Little Wingsy blinked and looked at ye chen pitifully. It had not seen ye chen for a long time and did not expect to be separated again after just meeting. Its heart was filled with reluctance.

    "Okay, you guys have to be obedient, okay?" Ye chen patted little Wingsy''s head and instructed little Wingsy and little Rou on some things, including not entering the small Tian Yuan world, therge Tian Yuan world, and so on.

    "Big brother ye chen, will I be able to see you again?" Little Wingsy clutched at the corner of ye Chen''s clothes with teary eyes.

    "Of course, silly boy. Big brother ye chen guarantees that we''ll meet again very soon!" Ye chen pinched little Wingsy''s pink cheeks and consoled it.

    Yan Hai left with little Wingsy and Huang ''er. Little Wingsy and Huang'' er turned back every few steps, looking very reluctant to leave.

    Ye chen was also a little reluctant but for the sake of little Wingsy and little Rou''s future, he made up his mind. After all, they still had a long time ahead of them and they would have a lot of time to meet in the future. They had to do what they needed to do first.

    Beside them, Ling Yu could clearly feel little Wingsy and little Rou''s reliance on ye chen. What shocked him was that he did not know if ye chen had done it intentionally or not, but ye Chen''s n had gradually permeated the entire Tian Yuan continent!

    Ling Yu did not know what the rtionship between little tanuki, tantai Ling, and ye chen was like but he knew that they had each chosen abat division. Now, little Wingsy and little tantai had gone to the Dao court and ye Meng and the others had taken three battle emperors as their Masters!

    In a few more days, the forces ye chen could mobilize would be terrifying.

    "Let''s continue to test the others." Seeing Yan Hai leave with little Wingsy and little Rou, ye chen sat down on a rattan chair. Although he trusted Yan Hai more, he was still a member of the Dao court. There were some things that he should not let Yan Hai know.

    Ling Yu nodded and began to test the three hundred people in the house one by one with a nervous and expectant mood.

    ******

    Qilin mountain range, Emperor Lin''s residence.

    The Qilin mountain range was one of the many mountains under the control of the blood shadow war Department. The entire Qilin mountain range stretched for thousands of kilometers, like a Crouching Dragon. The mountains rose and fell, and the clouds covered it. It was very majestic.

    Emperor Lin was in charge of teaching some of the talented disciples in the blood shadow division. He had more than a hundred disciples under him, and five of them had an Astral Soul Fusion degree above 50. Of course, not all of them were born with it. Three of them had an Astral Soul Fusion degree above 46, and they had been nurtured with Divine Star pills.

    The ster Source Divine pill could slightly increase the degree of star Soul Fusion.

    He was different from the other battle emperors in the blood shadow division who focused on training. Emperor Lin focused on teaching his disciples. Some of the disciples held high positions in the blood shadow division, so his influence in the blood shadow division was quiterge.

    In a vast Hall within the Lin Emperor''s residence, a man with a robust body, d in golden scale armor, sat on the main seat. His body waspletely shrouded in a zing golden light, like a zing sun. No one could see his appearance clearly. A golden halo rotated around his body, making him look particrly noble and mysterious.

    Yi Yan knelt down in front of Emperor Lin with a "plop."

    "Master!" After seeing Emperor Lin, Yi Yan burst into tears.

    Yi Yan''s current appearance was as miserable as it could get. His clothes were torn and tattered, and there were many bloodstains on his body. His face was as pale as paper, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His body was swaying as if he was going to die at any moment. After he was seriously injured, in order to run back to find Emperor Lin to save him, he had not stopped at all. He had been gritting his teeth and holding on. His heart was filled with hatred for Ling Yu and ye chen, but he was also worried that he would die. He was exhausted. Now that he saw Emperor Lin, his mind rxed and he was on the verge of copsing.

    "Yiyan, what happened? Who injured you to this extent!" Emperor Lin''s deep voice carried a hint of anger. He waved his right hand and a ray of golden light fell on Yi Yan''s body. Yi Yan''s injuries immediately improved a lot. At least, he was able to keep his life.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 572 A Terrifying Family!

    ~~

    When Yi Yan Ran in with his sorry figure, all of the Lin Emperor''s disciples saw him and they all gathered at the entrance of the hall to look around, not daring to enter. Only four of them stood in the hall, but their expressions were extremely respectful.

    "What''s wrong with senior brother yiyan?"

    "Who beat senior brother Yi Yan up like this?"

    "Don''t tell me it''s abat Emperor Chi Liang?"

    "Senior brother Yi Yan shouldn''t have offended the war Emperor so rashly. Could senior brother Yi Yan have entered the great Tian Yuan world? But why did senior brother Yi Yan enter the great Tian Yuan world for no reason?"

    The disciples of Emperor Lin were discussing softly.

    The four disciples with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50 were also looking at each other, not knowing what was happening.

    "Master, please seek justice for your disciple!" Yi Yan''s injuries were slightly better, and his expression was no longer so miserable. However, when he thought about how he had almost died at Ling Yu''s hands, he was still trembling with hatred. He choked out, " I almost didn''t get to see you again!

    "Yiyan, don''t worry. Master won''t let you suffer for no reason. Tell me in detail, who dared to injure you like this?" Emperor Lin said angrily. Onlybat emperors would dare to hit someone on the Tian Yuan continent. They could hit someone without being punished by the Dao court, but they couldn''t kill anyone. Even if they wanted to kill someone, they had to obtain the permission of the Dao court. However,bat emperors were all people of virtue and prestige. They wouldn''t casually attack their juniors. They were always calm and steady, and they would never provoke abat Emperor.

    master Qian Qian " calmed down a little and exined how Ling Yu wanted to kill her. She cried, " I don''t have any grudges with that Ling Yu. Even if I offended anyone, it was just a fewmoners. I didn''t provoke him. Who would have thought that he would plot against me? first, he tricked me into borrowing money from him. Then, he tried to kill me in the eastern continent. By now, he''s probably taken away all my assets in Yanyun sacred city.

    After hearing what Yi Yan had to say, the disciples of Emperor Lin all revealed looks of indignation. Although many of them did not have much interaction with Yi Yan, they were all disciples of Emperor Lin and their own senior brother had actually been bullied in such a way. They were still very angry. Ling Yu''s actions hadpletely disregarded their master and offended their master''s dignity. This was more uneptable than offending themselves.

    If they didn''t get back at them, wouldn''t outsiders think that Emperor Lin''s family was a pushover? At that time, any random cat or dog would dare to bully them.

    although I don''t have much contact with the snow Emperor, I can''t let this matter go so easily. His family''s disciples have harmed my disciple and robbed my disciple of his property!  Emperor Lin mmed his palm on the table, and the ten-thousand-year-old table beside him was smashed into dust. It had been almost fifty to sixty years, but Emperor Lin had never been as angry as he was today. He paused for a moment before he continued, " it seems that I have to meet the Ling family and see what they are up to! If it''s really that Lingyu''s fault, I will definitely seek justice for you!"

    After being treated by Emperor Lin, Yi Yan''s injuries recovered a lot. He took a deep breath and knelt on the ground, shouting, "  thank you, master, for standing up for this disciple. This disciple is willing to confront Lingyu face to face!

    "We must make Lingyu pay the price!"

    "How can we, the disciples of Emperor Lin, be bullied by others!"

    that Ling Yu is merely the third in line sessor of the Ling family!

    "Although the snow Emperor is behind the Ling family, it''s not up to Ling Yu to act so arrogantly over our heads!"

    Hearing that he dared to confront Ling Yu, the disciples of Emperor Lin were all filled with righteous indignation. They were members of the blood shadow division and the disciples of Emperor Lin. If they were to swallow their pride when they were bullied, how could they stand tall in front of others in the future?

    Although Emperor Lin''s cultivation was slightly inferior to the snow Emperor''s, he was still a member of the blood shadow division. The otherbat emperors of the blood shadow division would definitely stand on his side.

    The key was who was in the right in this matter!

    Yiyan, why did you borrow money from Lingyu to head to the eastern continent? " Although Emperor Lin was angry, he had not lost his mind. He regained his calm after a while and asked seriously.

    master, there was a group of people who were inducted into Yanyun sacred city from the eastern continent. One of them was taken in by me as my subordinate. He told me that there was a star core in the eastern continent that was worth tens of billions of Shadow Gold. I wanted to collect it, but the road to the eastern continent was very expensive. I didn''t have enough money, so I asked Lingyu for help. However, I didn''t expect to fall into Lingyu''s trap.  He exined but did not mention anything about him and Xu Qing going to the ye n Valley to capture ye Chen''s nsmen.

    When the disciples of Emperor Lin heard this, their hearts were moved. A star core worth ten billion or even tens of billions of Shadow Gold? No wonder Yi Yan wanted to borrow money to go to the eastern continent. Ten billion Shadow Gold was a huge amount for them.

    Emperor Lin, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction. As a war Emperor, although he was not as rich as the Ling family, he still had 100 billion Shadow Gold. The star core was not that attractive to him. Emperor Lin thought about it and felt that the star core was likely to be fabricated. The purpose was to lure them into the trap with a word.

    His disciple''s property had been robbed and he had almost died in the eastern continent. He couldn''t just ignore this matter.

    "Yi Yan, Yi Xuan, Yi Ling, the three of youe with me. Let''s go and meet the Ling family head!" Emperor Lin stood up and said in a deep voice. The golden light on his body was even more dazzling.

    "Yes!"

    The two disciples behind him immediately bowed in acknowledgment. They were the proud disciples of Emperor Lin who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50.

    ******

    At this time, in the hall of ye Chen''s territory.

    Ling Yu finallypleted the test of the three hundred plus people''s star Soul Fusion rate. After testing them one by one, the results left Ling Yupletely speechless.

    This terrifying and abnormal family!

    Among the 300 plus people, the one with the lowest degree of Astral Soul Fusion was 31, there were more than 80 with an Astral Soul Fusion between 31 and 40,220 with an Astral Soul Fusion between 40 and 50,21 with an Astral Soul Fusion between 50 and 60, and 10 with an Astral Soul Fusion between 60 and 70.

    There were as many as 31 people who had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 50 and above!

    Oh my God, how many of the greatest ns of the Tian Yuan continent could the geniuses of this npare to?

    For those with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 60-70, they were hairpins 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9 and 1.

    Ten mystical beasts of different races happened to be ye Chen''s ten pets. The answer was obvious. Everything was because of ye chen!

    Although Ling Yu had his suspicions, this was most likely ye Chen''s Secret. He did not ask further. If ye chen did not take the initiative to say it, he would not dare to ask such a sensitive question.

    If all thirty-one of them managed to cultivate it, along with little Wingsy, Huang ''er, ye Meng, and the others, it was very likely that they would change the entire structure of the Tian Yuan continent in the future!

    "Lingyu, help me arrange for them to leave Yanyun sacred city. I want them to work under thebat emperors. We need to have people in all sixteenbat divisions!" Ye chen looked at Ling Yu and smiled faintly.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu, Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others ''eyes lit up as their hearts surged with excitement. Ye chen was really prepared to do that, Yingluo.

    They could already predict that in the near future, a Colossus would definitely rise. This Colossus would not be limited to the variousbat divisions, but would look down on all the divine dynasties!

    Even though the ye family had yet to produce a truebat Emperor other than Master Lion, but in the foreseeable future, the number ofbat emperors in the ye family would be enough to terrify anybat division. The ranking of all the top ten pinnacle tribes would have to be moved back by one position!

    Ye chen was undoubtedly the core figure of this behemoth!

    They were following such a person!

    At the thought of this, they were so excited that they could hardly suppress it.

    "Yes!" Ling Yu said solemnly. By that time, the Emperor of the divine dynasty would no longer be attractive to Ling Yu. He would be content as long as he could be ye Chen''s little brother. By that time, even the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty would have to bow down to him, let alone the master of the Ling family!

    What was the structure? This was the pattern!

    Ling Yu''s ambition soared to the clouds and he went to make the arrangements. The ten mystical beasts under ye chen were assigned to the ten mystical beast and celestial beastbat divisions. The other twenty-one people with Astral Soul fusions between 50 to 60 were mostly ye n disciples. Twelve of them were assigned to the six major humanbat divisions while the remaining nine were assigned to be disciples of the battle emperors who had established their own sects.

    "Big brother ye chen, what about the remaining people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of less than 50?" Ling Yu asked. Although the remaining people''s Astral Soul Fusion rate hadn''t reached 50 or more, their talent was still shocking. It wouldn''t be a problem to nurture them to the Dao profound realm. On the Tian Yuan continent, other than the war Emperor, there were also many Dao profound realm experts who had set up their own mountains to take in disciples.

    "The rest of you can stay." Ye chen thought for a moment. Since his astral body could improve these people''s Astral Soul Fusion rate, he would stay for now and raise their Astral Soul Fusion rate to above 50 before arranging a ce for them!

    Ye chen did not have to worry about the loyalty of these people at all. After influencing them with his astral body, they did not have any intention of rebelling against ye chen at all. Other than increasing the degree of their Astral Soul Fusion, the astral body could also change their thoughts. This was the most amazing thing.

    The nine people who had been " sold " to the war Emperor as his disciples could be exchanged for 4.5 billion Shadow Gold, and some of their family members could be brought over.

    In addition, ye chen had asked Ling Yu''s men to go to the pr Sea to retrieve the huge star core. That star core was quite valuable. A Dao profound martial artist could definitely obtain it. If he sold this star core, he could also extradite many n members.

    However, it was still not enough. Even if he sold the star core, he could only bring in a few thousand people at most. However, there were countless disciples in the star Hall!

    Ye chen was not willing to give up on those people just like that. However, the amount of money needed to extradite all of them would definitely be an astronomical figure.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 573 573-Ill-Intentions

    ~~

    Ye chen thought about it. He had so many subordinates with Astral Soul fusions over thirty. On the Tian Yuan continent, they could eat the meat of spirit beasts of all levels and buy all kinds of spirit herbs. As long as he could train some of them to the spirit sea or mysterious God level, they could earn their own money!

    They would use the money they earned to extradite more people. After those people came over, they would be able to make money again after a period of training. It would soon form a virtuous cycle!

    Lingyu, I am prepared to nurture them until they can form their own groups to enter the small Tian Yuan world and earn money!  Ye chen said to Ling Yu, feeling a little excited about this idea.

    "Big brother ye chen, if there''s anything you can use me for, just let me know. My territory provides a batch of Tianyu Saint fruits every few months!" Ling Yu said without hesitation. This was the time when ye chen needed his help the most. If he did not help now, it would be difficult to find simr opportunities in the future.

    I won''t take your Tianyu Saint fruit for free.  Ye chen said. However, he was too short of money. No matter how much money he had, he still felt that it was not enough.

    "Don''t say that, big brother ye chen. I''ll provide you with thirty thousand Tianyu Saint fruits every three to six months. This way, my territory can still make a profit. Thirty thousand Tianyu Saint fruits are enough to cultivate many people." Ling Yu did some quick calctions. This was an extremely good emotional investment!

    Ye chen thought for a moment and said, " consider those thirty thousand Tianyu Saint fruits a loan from you. Twenty yearster, I''ll return you twenty times the amount. By then, whether you want to be the head of the Ling family or the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, I''ll support you!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu was extremely excited. In twenty years, ye Chen''s power would have expanded to an unimaginable extent. At that time, if they supported him to be the head of the Ling family or the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, who would dare to say a word?

    "Thank you, big brother ye chen!" Ling Yu said quickly and sincerely. It was just some Tianyu Saint fruits that he had produced. It was definitely worth it to get ye Chen''s support.

    Five dayster, Ling Yu''s subordinates brought back the star core from the pr Sea.

    Through some connections, Ling Yu transported the star core to Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City and sold it. In total, he sold it for more than 23 billion Shadow Gold. In addition to the 4.5 billion Shadow Gold that the nine people received after bing the battle Emperor''s disciples, it was a total of more than 27 billion Shadow Gold!

    The third batch of more than two thousand seven hundred ye n and Star Hall disciples entered the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen settled them down in his territory. Although there was no ce to live and only some tents were set up, these ye n and Star Hall disciples were very hardworking in their cultivation.

    More than 27 billion Shadow Gold was gone in an instant! Ye chen did not even have the extra money to train these nsmen and subordinates.

    He was short of money!

    Although the manors built in the territory had a certain continuous ie, in the face of huge consumption, it was still not enough. No matter how much money he had, it was all gone in the blink of an eye!

    Fortunately, among the 2700 people who were extradited from the third batch, 16 of them had achieved a degree of fusion with their astral souls above 50. After giving them to the battle emperors, they had collected another eight billion Shadow Gold.

    Eight billion Shadow Gold was still not enough. Training these people required a huge amount of money every day. In addition, he had to hurry up and extradite more people.

    Ye chen encouraged some of the ye family and Star Hall disciples whose Astral Soul Fusion degrees were below fifty to go to various cities to see if they could make a name for themselves. About six hundred of them left Yanyun sacred city and headed to other sacred cities. Some were even preparing to head to the other divine dynasties outside of the Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    After this group of people left, ye Chen''s pressure was slightly reduced.

    During this period, ye Chen''s first clone was in charge of various matters while his second clone was constantly focused on cultivation. However, for some unknown reason, ye Chen''s cultivation speed could not bepared to the disciples of the ye n and the star temple who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of around fifty.

    In half a month''s time, ye chen had only cultivated to the seventh level of the divine sea. On the other hand, most of the ye n and star temple disciples who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of about fifty or so had already entered the divine sea realm under ye Chen''s training. There were even quite a few who had reached the tenth level of the divine sea.

    However, ye chen was notpletely-handed. Every time his cultivation base increased a little, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s body would undergo some wonderful changes. For example, arge number of green nts appeared on the wood-type celestial body and arge number of fire-type astral bodies appeared on the fire-type celestial body.

    Every star was undergoing a transformation, and every time it did, there would be some geniuses among the disciples of the ye family and Star Hall who had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than 50.

    As ye Chen''s cultivation progressed, the astral Soul Fusion of those who followed ye chen was actually increasing!

    Ye Chen''s cultivation of the nine Astra skies was very slow, but the disciples seemed to have divine help as their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. It was estimated that it would not be long before one or two of these people would be spirit Xuan powerhouses. Once they reached the mysterious God grade, they could apply to the Lord of Qi Yan city to be a noble of the city. Of course, they could also apply to other cities, which would amodate them.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry despite the fact that these disciples were cultivating so quickly. He focused on studying the nine Astra skies and building a solid foundation for it. It would definitely be beneficial to him.

    Although they were still short on funds and had to spend a huge amount of money every day, the disciples who had reached the spirit sea level could already enter the small Tian Yuan world to earn money. They would keep a portion of the money they earned for their own use and hand over a portion to ye chen.

    Under ye Chen''s leadership, everything was developing in an orderly manner. The only thing that ye chen was still concerned about was that ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the others were still in the eastern continent. Ye chen understood his father and granduncle''s state of mind. Before the ye n had some loyal disciples of the star temple who followed ye chen, they would note in first.

    Two months passed quickly, and Yi Yan and a few people appeared in Yanyun sacred city. The news of Yi Yan''s return quickly spread throughout the city.

    In the time that Yi Yan and Xu Qing had disappeared, the people in Yanyun sacred city had changed. Most of the nobles had sided with Ling Yu. No one dared to oppose Ling Yu anymore. Ye chen and Ling Yu''s forces had already prated into all aspects of Yanyun sacred city.

    As for Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s territories, although they didn''t belong to anyone, they were already taken over by Ling Yu.

    Yi Yan and a few other people moved into Qi Yan''s residence. Qi Yan wasn''t very close to Yi Yan, but since Yi Yan had returned, Qi Yan naturally had to receive him. Moreover, there were a few important people who hade with Yi Yan.

    As soon as he said that, the entire city started to talk about it.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s territory had been taken over by Ling Yu. Almost everyone in Yanyun sacred city knew about this. Yi Yan didn''t visit Ling Yu when he came back this time. There must be some kind of grudge between the two. Could it be that Yi Yan was here for revenge?

    "Did you guys hear? It''s said that Yi Yan and Xu Qing''s territories were seized by Ling Yu!"

    "Lingyu actually has this kind of ability? How did he do it?"

    I''m not sure about that. It''s said that Yi Yan and Xu Qing borrowed a sum of money from Lingyu. In the end, they didn''t have the money to pay it back, so their territory was taken away by Lingyu.  In the taverns of Yanyun sacred city, such rumors were spreading everywhere.

    In ye Chen''s residence, ye chen was arranging for a few subordinates to distribute the spirit sea realm spirit beast meat they had hunted in the small Tian Yuan world to the ye family and star temple disciples when Ling Yu rushed in from outside.

    "Big brother ye chen, yiyan''s back!" Ling Yu said with a serious expression.

    "I know," Ye chen nodded. Right now, the news was spreading all over Yanyun sacred city. How could he not know?

    "Those whoe are not friendly, and those whoe with good intentions will note." Ling Yu cursed inwardly. Why didn''t he kill Yi Yan back then? unfortunately, Yi Yan had the life-saving celestial Qilin back then, so he couldn''t catch Yi Yan at all. Ye chen didn''t pursue the matter after that. Now that Yi Yan had returned, Ling Yu felt that trouble wasing. He said, " I just received news that Yi Yan wasn''t the only one who came to Yanyun sacred city. Yi Yan''s master, Emperor Lin, was also here. In addition, there were a few disciplinary elders of my Ling family!

    "Emperor Lin and the Ling n''sw enforcement elder?" A cold glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. He looked at Ling Yu and asked, " will you be in any trouble? "

    "Those old fogeys in the Ling family have long found me an eyesore. They''ve long wanted to drive me out of the Ling family. This time, they sent thew enforcement elder here. They must want to do something to me. At most, I''ll just leave the Ling family!" Ling Yu said through gritted teeth. In reality, he really wanted to say,"isn''t it just being expelled from the Ling family? I don''t care. Those old fogeys of the Ling family will regret it one day!"

    "Even if you''re expelled from the Ling family, I''ll make them kneel and beg you to go back one day!" Ye chen patted Ling Yu''s shoulder. Ling Yu had done a lot for him. Ye chen would never let anyone who followed him suffer!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu''s depressed mood finally lifted. With ye Chen''s words, what was there to be afraid of?

    "Law enforcement patriarch must ask my uncle if he wants to deal with me. They haven''t made a move yet, probably because my uncle hasn''t given them a reply. Even Emperor Lin would discuss with my uncle on how to deal with this matter in order to avoid ruining their rtionship! I''ve already sent a letter to my uncle, the snow Emperor." Ling Yu said. Previously, he had just sent two geniuses with astral souls above 50 to his uncle, the snow Emperor. No matter what, his uncle would definitely stand on his side. Hence, although he was afraid of Emperor Lin, he did not feel flustered.

    After all, the snow Emperor was not here in person. If the Lin Emperor decided to go all out, it would be troublesome. Although the Lin Emperor could not kill people as he pleased, his status was still high. Even if he injured someone, he would not be punished by the Dao court. It seemed that he had to be prepared in advance!

    Ye chen frowned and thought about it. Then, he began to make arrangements. Next, it would depend on Yi Yan''s moves!

    It wasn''t that easy to deal with him and Ling Yu with a single sentence!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 574 Ling Clans Law Enforcement Elder

    ~~

    For the next few days, Yanyun sacred city was very calm. However, under this calm, there was an undercurrent.

    In the city Lord''s mansion, Emperor Lin, Yi Yan, and a few other people from the Ling family were all arranged to stay in the guest rooms.

    When he first found out that Yi Yan had been injured and his assets had been seized, Emperor Lin had personally brought three disciples to the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City to question the Ling family head in a fit of anger. It was only then that the head of the Ling family found out that Ling Yu had caused such a huge disaster. He hurriedly apologized to Emperor Lin and promised to seek justice for Yi Yan. He also asked the family''sw enforcement elder to follow Emperor Lin and Yi Yan to Yanyun sacred city.

    After all, Emperor Lin was abat Emperor and a high-ranking member of the blood shadowbat Department. If such a person were to put pressure on the Ling family, one could only imagine the amount of pressure the Ling family would have to bear. It would probably affect the entire Ling family''s business in the various divine dynasties!

    Ling Yu''s matter had to be dealt with! The key was how to make Emperor Lin satisfied and not let him vent his anger on the Ling family!

    In the guest room of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Emperor Lin''s body was still shimmering with golden light, making it impossible to see his face clearly, and he sat high in the main seat.

    Qi Yan, the Ling n elder, and the others could only sit in the lower seats, all of them looking very respectful.

    Even the city Lord, Qi Yan, could only serve abat Emperor like Emperor Lin carefully. Although Qi Yan had some strong backing, abat Emperor was not someone a small city Lord like him could offend.

    "Your Excellency Emperor Lin, have your disciple''s injuries recovered?" Thew enforcement elder of the Ling family, Ling Gong, asked with concern. There were a few other elders beside Ling Gong, who were also smiling.

    In their hearts, they were already cursing Ling Yu to death. Of all the people he could have provoked, he had to provoke the disciple of the battle Emperor, seriously injuring him and even stealing his property. When did Ling Yu be so capable? They were all trembling with fear and were extremely careful, afraid that if Emperor Lin was displeased, their entire Ling family would be implicated.

    "Yiyan''s injuries have already recovered. Fortunately, there aren''t any major problems." Emperor Lin sat on the chair and asked in a low voice, seemingly a little unhappy, " you said you wanted to ask the snow Emperor. Has the snow Emperor''s letter arrived? "

    Ling Gong and the other elders looked a little embarrassed. In fact, they had already received the reply letter from the snow Emperor early this morning. However, the snow Emperor''s intention was for them to protect Ling Yu at all costs!

    If he conveyed the snow Emperor''s intentions to Emperor Lin, he did not know what kind of anger he would incur.

    Other than the letter to reply to them, there was another letter that had not been opened. It was from the snow Emperor to the Lin Emperor, but he did not know what was written in it. Ling Gong was struggling in his heart, not knowing if he should hand the letter to the Lin Emperor.

    Looking at the expressions of Ling Gong and the other elders, Emperor Lin was slightly angered. His voice grew deeper as he said, " "What''s the meaning of your Ling n? are you trying to stall for time? I don''t have that much time to waste with you guys!"

    Seeing that Emperor Lin was enraged, Ling Gong broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly stood up and bowed down, bracing himself as he handed the letter to Emperor Lin with both hands and said, " "Please calm down, Emperor Lin. We have just received a reply from the snow Emperor. This is a letter from the snow Emperor!"

    Emperor Lin snorted coldly and took the letter. After opening it, he quickly scanned through it. His face, which was hidden behind the golden light, suddenly turned gloomy.

    "Good, good, good, very good!" Emperor Lin was furious, and the golden light around his body suddenly became brighter. ording to the snow Emperor''s letter, he woulde to Yanyun sacred city in a few days to apologize to Emperor Lin. He could also pay somepensation, but no matter what, the snow Emperor had to protect Ling Yu! He never thought that the snow Emperor would go to such lengths for Ling Yu.  today, I must make a move on Ling Yu. Even if the snow Emperores personally, I will seek justice for Yi Yan!  Are all the disciples of your Ling n so precious, while my disciples are worthless?"

    Ling Gong and the other elders looked at each other awkwardly. They didn''t know what Ling Yu had done to the snow Emperor that he would protect Ling Yu at the cost of offending the Lin Emperor. They were caught in the middle, caught in a dilemma. On one hand, the snow Emperor was the pir of support for the Ling family, and the honor and disgrace of the Ling family were all tied to the snow Emperor. On the other hand, the family head had ordered that this matter must be handled to the satisfaction of Emperor Lin.

    If the snow Emperor was enraged, the Ling family would definitely be in turmoil, and even the family head would be in trouble. However, if the Lin Emperor was not satisfied, the Ling family would not have a good time either.

    Yi Yan, who was standing at the side, was also furious. He had not expected the snow Emperor to be so protective of his own. No wonder Ling Yu was so bold and wanted him dead!

    "Ling Gong, get Ling Yu here!" Emperor Lin said in a deep voice.

    Feeling the anger of Emperor Lin, Ling Gong could only smile bitterly in his heart. However, he still brought a few elders and hurried out to look for Ling Yu. Although the snow Emperor had instructed them to protect Ling Yu, they didn''t dare to go head to head with abat Emperor.

    He did not know how the Lin Emperor was going to deal with Ling Yu. After some thought, he concluded that the dispute between Ling Yu and Yi Yan had urred in the eastern continent. The Lin Emperor could not possibly execute Ling Yu. At most, he would teach Ling Yu a lesson or instruct him to return all the territories he had seized. In short, he just had to appease the Lin Emperor so that he could exin to the snow Emperor.

    When he saw Ling Gong and the others leave, he immediately turned to the Lin Emperor and said with a tinge of grievance, " "Master, it seems that both the Ling family and the snow Emperor want to protect Ling Yu. If this matter makes things difficult for you, then let''s just forget about it."

    Emperor Lin coldly snorted and said,"forget it?" How was that possible? If the Ling family dares to protect that brat, then the Ling family must be prepared to suffer my wrath! "So what if he''s the snow Emperor? does he think that he can brush me off with a few words because his cultivation level is higher than mine? Today, I will definitely seek justice for you!"

    The snow Emperor''s words in the letter were sincere, but Emperor Lin insisted on helping him vent his anger. In Emperor Lin''s eyes, the snow Emperor''s words were no different from perfunctory work.

    Lingyu territory, in the living room.

    Ling Yu and Tianhai shenmi were both present.

    Ling Gong and the five elders beside him were all furious.

    "Lingyu, how can you be so reckless! That man was Emperor Lin''s disciple and you almost killed him and even plotted to take his territory! Do you admit your mistake?" A grey-haired elder cursed angrily, his beard trembling in anger.

    I didn''t do anything wrong. I asked for it. Don''t me me!  Ling Yu snorted coldly and said disdainfully. He could already tell that these elders wanted to bring him to the Lin Emperor and convict him of his crime!

    you still want to deny it even now? the Lin Emperor has alreadye to find you. If you lower your head and admit your mistake, you can suffer less punishment and the Ling family will also protect you. Otherwise, Hmph, if the Lin Emperor personally takes action, he will not let you off easily!  Another elder said in a stern voice.

    Ling Yu, you have no sense of propriety in the way you do things. The position of the Ling family head can not be passed on to you. When I return, I will report to the family head and strip you of your position as the third-in-line sessor!  A glint shed across Ling Gong''s eyes as he spoke in a cold voice.

    "Hahaha!" Ling Yuughed wildly and stared at Ling Gong coldly.  Ling Gong, don''t think that I don''t know that you have been working for boss for a long time. From a long time ago, you all wanted me to make a mistake so that you could kick me out of the Ling family. I knew this long ago."

    "Since you already knew, why did you do such a thing?" Ling Gong''s expression was a little unsightly. The five elders around him looked at Ling Gong, each with their own thoughts. Among the five elders, some stood on the side of the boss, while some stood on the side of the second.

    "Don''t be too proud of yourself. It''s still not certain who will be the first or second. Even if the first is the first, do you think you can keep your position asw enforcement patriarch? Every Emperor had his own courtiers! You''d better be careful! The third in line to the Ling family''s sessor? Hmph, do you think I care about this position? You''re underestimating me!" Ling Yu sneered and said disdainfully, " this is all you guys can do! Even if the position of the head of the Ling family was given to me, I would still have to consider it!"

    "Arrogant!" Ling Gong''s face flushed red as he cursed. The faces of the five elders behind him turned ashen as well. Ling Yu had gone too far by bringing up the family head!

    "Lingyu, have you gone crazy? Knowing that it''s impossible for him to be the family head, he decided to go all out and try to harm our Ling family!" The grey-haired elder pointed at Ling Yu and cursed.

    "Crazy? Do I look like I''ve lost my mind? Ever since my parents passed away, have you ever seen me as a member of the Ling family? If it wasn''t for my uncle, I''m afraid I would have been chased out of the Ling family by you! Originally, I, Ling Yu, didn''t even want to fight for the position of the family head. I just wanted to be a popinjay and indulge in wine and pleasure every day. However, you guys didn''t even give me the chance to be a popinjay. In order to get rid of this threat, you want to drive me out of the Ling family! Wasn''t it just the Ling family? I don''t care! From today onwards, I will leave the Ling family! However, in order to prove it to all of you, I will return to the Ling family sooner orter and take the position of the family head. At that time, you, you, and you, just you wait!" Ling Yu pointed at the few people in front of him and shouted. At that time, all the pain he had suffered turned into anger and was vented out.

    No one knew that on those quiet nights, he would secretly cry in front of his parents ''graves. Those tears had long dried in an empty corner. The cold gazes of the Ling family, and the pressure from eldest and second eldest, he understood that all of these people were like hungry wolves, wanting nothing more than to take everything away from him!

    "I''m leaving the Ling family!" Ling Yu was practically screaming at the top of his lungs. No one could understand the anger in his heart. If it was in the past, he would definitely swallow the humiliation and continue to stay in the Ling family. But now, he could say with disdain, " I don''t care about the Ling family!

    Ling Gong pointed at Ling Yu with a trembling finger. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect Ling Yu to be so arrogant!

    "It''s not that easy to leave the Ling family. Your assets, your territory, which one of them wasn''t given to you by the Ling family? If he wanted to leave the Ling family, he would have to first obtain the approval of thew enforcement Hall! As long as you''re in the Ling family, you''ll have to bear the Ling family''s rules!" Ling Gong shouted angrily. Although he was so angry at Ling Yu''s arrogance that his lungs were about to explode, it was definitely a good thing for Ling Yu to leave the Ling family of his own ord. However, before Ling Yu leaves, he must make Ling Yu spit out everything that belonged to the Ling family!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 575 575

    ~~

    "Ling Gong, you still want me to leave with nothing? How ruthless! I''ll remember everything you said today!" Ling Yu stared coldly at Ling Gong.

    At this moment, ye chen walked in from outside. He had received news that a few elders of the Ling family had arrived at Ling Yu''s ce. He had rushed over immediately. Ling Yu and Ling Gong''s argument was very loud, so he had heard it from afar.

    "Even if the snow Emperor protects you, I will still report this to the family head and expel you from the Ling family! And don''t even think about taking a single cent from the Ling family!" Ling Gong felt a chill run down his spine from Ling Yu''s stare. He did not know why, but he felt that Ling Yu was different from before. However, he could not back down now. He red back at Ling Yu and shouted, " furthermore, you have toe with me to see the Lin Emperor immediately. You have made a mistake. The family head has said that you are to be punished by the Lin Emperor!

    "Ling Gong, is Emperor Lin a member of our Ling n? What right does he have to punish me?" Ling Yu''s cold eyes swept over Ling Gong. When he saw ye chen enter, he immediately bowed to ye chen and said, " big brother ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "Emperor Lin is here?" Ye chen asked.

    "Yes, he''s in the city Lord''s mansion now." Ling Yu nodded and exchanged a look with ye chen.

    Lingyu, you are bing more and more sessful. You have amoner at the spirit sea realm as your big brother. I thought you were very capable. It turns out that there is something wrong with your brain!  The grey-haired elder mocked.

    Seeing this, Ling Gong also heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. When Ling Yu left the Ling family so forcefully, he thought that Ling Yu had found a better backer. Now, it seemed that he had acknowledged amoner as his big brother. Was there something wrong with his brain?

    Ye chen swept a cold nce at the gray-haired elder. Nine stars shed in his eyes and Master lion''s energy instantly filled the air.

    The gray-haired elder felt as if he was being stared at by abat Emperor. A trace of fear shed across his eyes and he staggered a few steps back, looking at ye chen in shock and doubt. Ye chen was clearly at the spirit sea realm. Why was the energy on his body so terrifying? it seemed to be even stronger than Emperor Lin!

    However, that aura only shed by. The grey-haired elder''s figure paused for a moment. He had an illusion in his heart, as if nothing had happened at all.

    With just one look, he had scared a Dao profound realm martial artist away. Ling Gong''s originally relieved breath was raised again. He frowned slightly and his heart was filled with uncertainty. He did not Know ye Chen''s background. From the outside, ye chen was just an ordinary kid at the spirit sea level.

    Ling Gong looked at ye chen thoughtfully. Although Ling Yu was a little arrogant, he still had some brains. He was actually willing to lower his head and acknowledge a spirit sea martial artist as his big brother. The other party must have a powerful background.

    The atmosphere in the hall was a little stagnant.

    "Lingyu, Emperor Lin is currently in the city Lord''s residence. You wouldn''t be afraid to meet him, would you?" Ling Gong thought for a moment and decided that it was better to settle the matter with Ling Yu as soon as possible. He said, " do you think that you''ll be safe hiding in the territory? If Emperor Lin wants to deal with you, you can forget about having a foothold on the Tian Yuan continent in the future!"

    Ling Yu nced at Ling Gong indifferently and sneered, " "Since when did Emperor Lin have the right to make decisions in the Ling family? Who says I don''t dare to see him? could he kill me? Let him wait in the city Lord''s mansion, I still have many things to do!"

    what the f * ck!  Ling Gong was infuriated. Who did Ling Yu think he was? he actually made abat Emperor wait for him!

    However, Ling Yu felt a little disdainful in his heart. He really wanted to say, isn''t he just a battle Emperor? Many of ye Chen''s subordinates had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than fifty, and some even had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than sixty or seventy. How many battle emperors would he have in the future? Was a battle Emperor that amazing?

    Ye chen had heard part of the conversation between Ling Yu and Ling Gong and the others. He knew that Ling Yu had a huge internal conflict with the Ling family. Many people even wanted to kick Ling Yu out of the Ling family.

    The fact that Emperor Lin had ordered Ling Gong and the others to bring Ling Yu to the city Lord''s residence meant that he definitely had ill intentions. It was unknown how Emperor Lin was going to deal with Ling Yu.

    "Lingyu, don''t forget that you''re still a member of the Ling family!" Ling Gong said angrily, " do you know how much trouble you will bring to the Ling family with your actions? "

    "If you don''t go, then don''t me us for enforcing the Family Law!" A few elders beside him coldly shouted.

    "I will go!" Ling Yu nced at the elders and said arrogantly with his hands behind his back.

    "Lingyu, I''ll go with you to the city Lord''s mansion." Ye chen said.

    I can go alone. Emperor Lin can''t do anything to me. He can''t break thews of the court unscrupulously.  Ling Yu shook his head and gave ye chen a look.

    If ye chen did not go, he could adapt to the situation. If he went, Yi Yan would definitely take the opportunity to attack ye chen.

    "Lingyu, be careful." Ye chen understood and reminded Ling Yu.

    "Understood." Ling Yu nodded and followed Ling Gong and the rest to the city Lord''s mansion.

    Ye chen frowned as he watched Ling Yu leave. Although he had many geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over fifty, there was still a long time before the birth of the first war Emperor. Now, a mere Emperor Lin was enough to put him under great pressure.

    With his status as a battle Emperor, if Emperor Lin did not like him, as long as he did not kill him, even if he were to injure him, it would not be against thews of the court.

    Although Ling Yu''s life wasn''t in danger this time, the pain of his flesh was probably unavoidable.

    Before this, ye chen had made some arrangements. He had sent a message to the ye n and Star Hall disciples who had taken the war Emperor as their master. If they could invite one or two war emperors over, they might be able to keep the Lin Emperor in check. However, there had been no reply for the time being.

    In the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Lingyu, you''ve met Lord Emperor Lin, why aren''t you quickly greeting him?" Ling Gong saw Ling Yu''s arrogant attitude towards the Lin Emperor and shouted out in exasperation.

    "Ling Gong, are you thew enforcement elder of the Ling n or a dog of the Lin Emperor? Isn''t barking at the Ling family a very honorable thing to do?" Ling Yu coldly nced at Ling Gong and mocked.

    Ling Gong did not expect Ling Yu to dare to talk back to him in front of so many people, and he almost wanted to give him a tight p. However, without the permission of thew enforcement Hall and the n head, Ling Yu was still the third in line to the throne of the Ling family. Ling Gong did not have the right to hit Ling Yu.

    "You''re Lingyu?" At this moment, Emperor Lin, who was sitting at the head of the table, asked. His tone was not very good, and his gaze fell on Ling Yu as if it had substance.

    Emperor Lin''s eyes were filled with a cold killing intent, causing Ling Yu''s pores to contract. A powerful pressure seemed to be crushing his entire body.

    It was just a faint nce, but the terrifying pressure made Ling Yu feel an iparable chill. This was a battle Emperor!

    "Not bad!" Although he could feel the terrifying pressure, Ling Yu''s aura did not weaken in the slightest. He raised his head and shouted.

    In the past, Ling Yu would still be somewhat afraid of war emperors because any war Emperor could make him wish he was dead for the rest of his life. However, although he still respected war emperors now, he was not as afraid as before. With ye chen as his backer, he was much more confident.

    Even if you can suppress me, so what? as long as I don''t die, one day, I will ruthlessly step on you!

    Ling Yu relied on this belief to face the pressure of the Lin Emperor without fear.

    Ling Yu could feel that ye chen hadpletely epted him as one of his own. Anyone who had seen ye Chen''s shocking setup would have an iparably strong confidence and confidence in their hearts.

    From Ling Yu''s eyes, the Lin Emperor could not see a single trace of fear. Instead, there was a sense of ridicule and contempt. This was something that had never happened before. The Lin Emperor frowned slightly. Was Ling Yu being ignorant and arrogant, or did he have something to rely on?

    So what if Ling Yu had the snow Emperor backing him?

    When Yi Yan, who was standing beside Emperor Lin, saw Ling Yu, his eyes were filled with hatred. That day, Ling Yu had almost killed him and seized all of his property. This enmity was absolutely irreconcble!

    "Lingyu, you plotted against my disciple, almost killed him, and even stole all his property. Is that true?" Emperor Lin leaned back on the chair and asked in a low voice. His body was still exuding a terrifying aura.

    "That''s right, I did it," Ling Yu was not afraid at all and readily admitted it.

    Emperor Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ling Yu to not even say a word to defend himself.

    Ling Gong and the others were also a little puzzled. They could not help but look at each other. They had already prepared themselves to engage in a war of words with Ling Yu, but now, they had no use for it at all. The words that they wanted to say were all stuck in their throats, and it was extremely ufortable.

    "Is there a mastermind behind you? If you tell me the whole story and I believe you, I can spare you from punishment!" Emperor Lin pondered for a moment and continued to ask. He felt that this matter was a little strange. Logically speaking, Ling Yu did not have a sufficient reason to do such a thing. It was a little unbelievable that he did it just for the sake of a territory. If Emperor Lin were to put pressure on the Ling family, Ling Yu''s third in line sessor might not be guaranteed.

    What exactly was Ling Yu relying on?

    "I did everything by myself. You can punish me however you want. I don''t like it. Is this reason enough?" Ling Yuughed disdainfully.  you guys are just looking for an excuse to deal with me.

    Now that things hade to this, Ling Yu naturally would not mention anything about ye chen.

    "Lingyu, you have to think clearly! You''ve created such a huge mess, and if you can''te up with a proper reason, even if the Lin Emperor doesn''t punish you, the Ling family will strip you of your position as the third-in-line sessor. We might even confiscate all your property and expel you from the Ling family!" Ling Gong coldly shouted.

    "Ling Gong, although I don''t want to stay in the Ling family, have you asked for my uncle''s opinion on confiscating all my assets and forcing me to leave the family with nothing?" Ling Yu was so angry that heughed. He stared coldly at Ling Gong, like a fierce Wolf.

    "This matter has already harmed the interests of the Ling n. Even the great snow Emperor will not protect you!" Ling Gong felt his hair stand on end Under Ling Yu''s gaze, and scolded him angrily. He didn''t know how this brat had suddenly be so ruthless. It seemed like Ling Yu''s backing was all from the snow Emperor, but the snow Emperor rarely interfered in the matters of the Ling n.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 576 576-A Word Of Doubt

    ~~

    "Is this my uncle''s intention? Did you ask him personally?" Ling Yu gave a half-smile and said, " Ling Gong, I might as well be direct with you. Don''t think that you can use the name of the family head to intimidate others! When the timees, you''ll know that it''s not that easy for you to make me leave the marriage with nothing!"

    Emperor Lin frowned. Ling Yu''s arrogance made him very unhappy. However, he had lived for countless years after all and had seen many things in the world. He had never seen someone like Ling Yu, a Dao profound realm expert, who dared to be so unbridled in front of a battle Emperor.

    What exactly gave him such confidence!

    Ling Yu''s face had turned green with anger from the words he had said earlier. His master, Emperor Lin, had personally made a move, but Ling Yu was still so insolent and unrepentant. Not only that, the reason Ling Yu had dealt with him was just because he was unhappy with him? What a lousy excuse! He simply didn''t put him in his eyes at all!

    What made Yi Yan go crazy was that he had no idea why Ling Yu wanted to kill him. Was it just for those territories? With Ling Yu''s family background, there was no need for him to do such a thing. This reason was not sufficient at all!

    "Lingyu, as long as you return the territory to Yi Yan,pensate him with 10 billion Shadow Gold, and destroy your own divine sea, this matter will be over!" Emperor Lin looked at Ling Yu in silence for a moment and said indifferently.

    "Haha, Your Majesty Lin Emperor, is this your charity?" Ling Yu looked at Emperor Lin and burst intoughter.  if you have the guts, then cripple my divine sea. I can still recover by taking medicinal pills anyway. You want me to return my territory to Yi Yan? no way! Don''t even mention thepensation of 10 billion Shadow Gold!"

    "Lingyu, you''re still young. Are those territories really that important to you? There''s also 10 billion Shadow Gold. With the Ling family''s wealth, it shouldn''t be a big deal, right? However, if you were to be kicked out of the Ling family with nothing, you would have nothing! Even if you''re not willing to pay, I''m sure the Ling family will give me an exnation." Although Emperor Lin was a little angry, he still spoke calmly.

    His heart was slightly relieved. If Ling Yu returned thend to him,pensated him with ten billion Phantom Gold, and destroyed his own divine sea, he could be considered to have vented his anger.

    "Lingyu, Emperor Lin is magnanimous. Why don''t you quickly kneel down and thank him for his kindness!" Ling Gong cursed, and Ling Yu almost wanted to kill him. If the Lin Emperor did not let this go, and just used a little bit of his power in some areas, the losses of the Ling family would far exceed ten billion. To Ling Gong, this solution was already the best oue.

    "Bullshit! Ling Gong, you guys are spineless, but that doesn''t mean I am. If you have the guts, then leave me with nothing first! Even if I give away thend and 10 billion taels of Shadow Gold, I won''t take a single word back from you!" Ling Yu swept his gaze over him mockingly.

    When he heard this, he was so angry that all the pores on his body were about to explode. He only wanted to ask one question, why! What the hell was going on?

    He felt that he had never offended Ling Yu in any way, so why would Ling Yu go all out to deal with him? This didn''t make any sense!

    It was precisely because he didn''t know the reason that Yi Yan felt depressed.

    What he did not know was that Ling Yu had only spoken to him under ye Chen''s instructions!

    This matter was a huge gamble for Ling Yu. Ling Yu understood that he had no one to rely on in the Ling family. Although his uncle, the snow Emperor, took good care of him, his position in the snow Emperor''s heart was no different from that of the eldest and second Sons. After all, they were both nephews of the snow Emperor. When either the eldest or the second eldest became the head of the Ling family, he would be kicked out of the family with nothing.

    However, ever since ye chen had appeared, his situation had changedpletely. First, he had sent two genius disciples to the snow Emperor. If he were to encounter any trouble, the snow Emperor would definitely help him. At least, he would not be too miserable. Secondly, after spending time with ye Chen, Ling Yu knew that ye chen was a loyal person. He had suffered a loss this time, but ye chen would stand up for him in the future.

    Your Highness, we are prepared to detain Ling Yu and bring him back to the Imperial City. He will be dealt with ording to the family rules. The territory of our esteemed disciple, Yi Yan, will be returned to him. We will alsopensate him with ten billion shadow taels. Your Highness, are you satisfied with this arrangement? " Ling Gong bowed and said carefully.

    Emperor Lin nodded nomittally. His gaze fell on Ling Yu as he pointed a finger into the air.

    bang!  a muffled sound was heard. Ling Yu immediately clutched his abdomen in pain and curled up like a shrimp.

    Ling Yu''s spirit sea was directly destroyed by this finger. Emperor Lin seemed to be dissatisfied. With a wave of his right hand, one of Ling Yu''s arms flew out with a " PU " sound, and blood spurted out. Ling Yu''s face was pale, but he did not kneel down. He endured the inhuman pain like an injured beast and stared at the Lin Emperor.

    "I''ve sealed his cultivation base. As long as it''s not a battle Emperor, it will never be removed. We''ll punish him first, and then we''ll see how your Ling family deals with him!" Emperor Lin snorted coldly and ignored Ling Yu''s gaze. No matter how much Ling Yu hated him, the difference in their status meant that Ling Yu would never have the chance to take revenge on him!

    Ling Gong and the other five elders were all trembling with fear. Emperor Lin''s methods were indeed vicious. Ling Yu had actually provoked such a vicious character and he was still unrepentant. He truly deserved it!

    Ling Yu gritted his teeth as he engraved the words and Emperor Lin''s face into his mind.

    One day, he would make them pay for it!

    Ling Yu was taken away by Ling Gong and the others to the Imperial City of Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    Emperor Lin leaned back in his chair and watched as Ling Yu was taken away. When Ling Yu left, his eyes were filled with hatred, but there was not a trace of fear.

    Emperor Lin''s finger tapped on the armrest of the chair as he looked at Yi Yan beside him and asked in a deep voice, " "Yiyan, have you offended any important figures?"

    "A Big Shot?" Yi Yan frowned and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anything. He said, " master, I''ve always been cautious. If I knew the other party was an important person, why would I provoke him? "

    Emperor Lin nodded his head slightly. After thinking about it, he understood Yi Yan''s character. Why would he take the initiative to provoke those big shots?

    "Have you offended anyone?" Emperor Lin asked. He was a little puzzled as to why Ling Yu was so determined to deal with Yi Yan. This didn''t make sense because ording to Yi Yan, he had never offended Yi Yan!

    if we are talking about who he offended, there is one, but they are just a fewmoners from Yanyun sacred city!  Yi Yan suddenly remembered and said.

    a fewmoners from Yanyun sacred city? " Emperor Lin frowned. Logically speaking, they were just a fewmoners. They would not be able to control someone like Ling Yu. He could not understand. After a moment of silence, he said, " no matter what, send someone to keep an eye on them!

    Ling Yu was taken to the Imperial City of the central Empire.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank when he heard this news. Although Ling Yu had followed him for certain benefits, ever since Master lion''s appearance, Ling Yu had been following him with all his heart.

    Ling Yu had done his best for him, so he had to save him!

    Although ye chen had many talented geniuses under him, at the moment, they could notpete with a wealthy family like the Ling family.

    After some thought, ye chen immediately ordered Ling Yu''s subordinate to bring the news to the snow Emperor. As Ling Yu''s uncle and abat Emperor, as long as the snow Emperor asked, it should not be a problem to keep Ling Yu alive. As long as he kept his life, he would be able to take revenge sooner orter.

    In addition, Yi Yan and Emperor Lin were still in the sacred city of Yanyun. Ye chen was on guard. With Yi Yan''s personality and Emperor Lin''s support, he would definitelye to find trouble with him.

    There were now more than two thousand people in ye Chen''s territory. Among them, sixteen people had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than fifty.

    He was prepared to ce these sixteen people under the various war emperors. However, after Ling Yu was taken away, ye chen did not know how to contact those war emperors. Moreover, his grasp of the surrounding information was much worse. If he continued to stay in the territory and waited for Yi Yan and Emperor Lin toe to him, it would be very troublesome to deal with them.

    It was not ye Chen''s style to sit back and wait for death. Ye chen frowned and pondered. He thought of money. At this time, money was definitely a resource that could be used!

    However, this time, ye chen was not going to use money to trade for the primordial divine pill. Instead, he was going to use money to discuss some business.

    Without further ado, ye chen set off immediately. A clone rushed to Yanyun sacred city alone.

    Within the sacred city, the streets were filled with people.

    The news of Ling Yu being taken away spread like wildfire on the streets.

    "A few days ago, Yi Yan''s teacher, Emperor Lin, had already arrived at the sacred city."

    "No wonder Lingyu was taken away!"

    I heard that Ling Yu''s divine sea was blown up by His Excellency Emperor Lin before he was taken away. He even broke an arm!

    "Emperor Lin is indeed overbearing. Even after the Ling family suffered such a loss, they didn''t even dare to let out a fart!"

    Lingyu was indeed too impulsive in this matter. Why did he kill Yi Yan for no reason? isn''t he seeking his own death by offending Emperor Lin? "

    this matter is indeed a little strange. Logically speaking, someone from arge family like Lingyu shouldn''t be so reckless.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As ye chen listened to the crowd''s discussion and walked through the streets, he suddenly had a strange feeling that someone was following him!

    Ye chen thought for a moment. It should be someone of Yi Yan! He wasn''t in a hurry to go to Qian Lai''s medicine shop. He pretended to wander aimlessly on the street. He wanted to see what Yi Yan was up to.

    It was just a clone anyway, so ye chen had nothing to be afraid of.

    Just as ye chen passed a corner, he looked forward and saw Yi Yan walking toward him. Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Little brat ye chen, this yiyan guy doesn''te with good intentions. I can feel the energy in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s a first levelbat Emperor. He''s also paying attention to this ce. Should I give him a little warning?" Master lion''s voice entered ye Chen''s mind.

    "No need, they can''t do anything to me anyway." Ye chen said to Master Lion in his heart. He stopped in his tracks and looked at Yi Yan, who was walking toward him. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    Yi Yan''s gaze fell on ye chen and a trace of disdain shed in his heart. If it were in the past, he would nevere to such a ce and talk to amoner. He felt that it was lowering his status. However, there were too many questions in his heart. He wanted to find an answer. Why did Ling Yu want to deal with him? the only possible reason he could think of was ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 577 Gold Rank?

    ~~

    "We meet again!" Yi Yan stood in front of ye chen and looked at ye chen with a little arrogance.

    The corners of ye Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a disdainful expression. He did not even want to greet her.

    Ye Chen''s attitude angered Yi Yan. Ye chen was just amoner! He recalled the series of losses he had suffered at ye Chen''s hands. If the Tian Yuan continent allowed him to kill, he would not hesitate to kill ye chen!

    "Were you the one who ordered Lingyu to kill me?" Yi Yan suppressed his anger and stared coldly at ye chen. Ling Yu''s arrogance in front of his master, Emperor Lin, was exactly the same as ye Chen''s current expression!

    "What do you think?" Ye chen looked at Yi Yan jokingly and said with a half-smile, " do you think I can order Lingyu around? "

    Yi Yan also felt that with Ling Yu''s identity and status, it was impossible for him to be ordered around by amoner like ye chen. However, this was all too strange. Ever since ye chen came to the Yanyun sacred city, he always felt that something was wrong and he had suffered setbacks in all aspects.

    Yi Yan and Xu Qing had schemed again and again to get rid of ye chen but in the end, the small Tian Yuan world had fallen. Then, there was no news from the people they had sent to the eastern continent. After that, they had borrowed money from Ling Yu to head to the eastern continent but Ling Yu had already set up an ambush there.

    His intuition told him that all of this was rted to ye chen!

    However, after a rational analysis, he felt that this was unlikely. How could amoner have such great ability? Even Ling Yu was driven into action, to the point where Ling Yu would offend his master at any cost? This was simply too outrageous.

    Could ye chen have cast some kind of bewitching technique on Ling Yu?

    However, ye chen was merely a spirit sea martial artist while Ling Yu was already in the Dao profound realm!

    Puzzled, he stared at ye chen and threatened,"No matter what, don''t think that just because Lingyu is captured, you''ll be fine! I''ll definitely get to the bottom of this matter. No matter who''s behind Ling Yu, I''ll make him pay the price!"

    "That''s your business." Ye Chen''s expression was still half-smiling as he shrugged.  you sent someone to follow me and even came here personally to find me. You didn''t just want to say this, did you? "

    "Even if I can''t find anything, don''t be happy too early! My master, Emperor Lin, is abat Emperor. As long as I ask him toe out, you won''t have an easy time!" Yi Yan was infuriated by ye Chen''s attitude but he could not do anything to him. He could not help but grit his teeth when he spoke.

    "Whatever. Come at me with whatever you have. You''re still too inexperienced with that little trick of yours." Ye chen chuckled and said indifferently. He ignored him and walked past him.

    Ye chen heard Master lion''s voice."Youngling ye chen, abat Emperor can use an origin seal to seal your cultivation base. Once he has ced an origin seal on you, unless otherbat emperors are willing to help you, it will take me more than three years to break the seal for you. You should be careful."

    "I understand." Ye chen nodded and his heart trembled. He did not expect a battle-Emperor to have something as powerful as the origin seal. Even master Lion could not remove it easily. Even though Master Lion was a third stagebat Emperor, two stages higher than Emperor Lin, his abilities were still limited.

    Yi Yan watched ye Chen''s figure disappear into the corner of the street, a trace of resentment shing in his eyes.

    "Master, why don''t you just seal his origin?" He asked Emperor Lin via voice transmission.

    "Yiyan, can''t you tell? he''s merely a clone." Emperor Lin''s indifferent voice was heard by Yi Yan.

    "A clone? Even I can''t see through the clone technique of a warrior at the spirit sea realm?" Yi Yan asked in shock.

    "A warrior of the spirit sea has actually cultivated a clone of the God Realm. Each clone is the original body, so you can''t see it, but you can''t hide it from me.  this person has many secrets. I can sense the aura of at least two Dao artifacts on him. There''s also a hidden aura that I can''t determine! We can''t treat him as an ordinary warrior of the spirit sea realm!"

    Emperor Lin''s words shocked Yi Yan. He did not expect ye chen to have so many secrets that even his master could not see through. He said,"Could it be that he really ordered Lingyu to do so?"

    "That''s very likely! I don''t know what method he used, but once I''ve determined the location of his two clones, I''ll seal his cultivation. As for how to deal with him, we''ll talk about itter." Emperor Lin said calmly. As a war Emperor, sealing amoner''s cultivation base was a piece of cake. Furthermore, this was also within the permission of the Dao court.

    There were only a little over a hundred and thirty war emperors on the entire continent, and every single one of them had a very high status. Even though the Dao court''sws were strict, they would still give these war emperors some special privileges. Otherwise, how could they maintain the dignity of the strong?

    Ye chen left and found a quiet corner. Under Master lion''s cover, he used daylight thief to change his appearance. After wandering around the city for half a day and making sure that no one was following him, he entered Qian Lai''s medicinal shop.

    Under the shop assistant''s lead, ye chen saw Qian Lai and revealed his identity.

    "Why are you dressed like this?" Qian Lai leaned backfortably in his chair andzily yed with a Shadow Gold coin in his hand. He looked at ye chen and smiled.

    "There was someone following us, so I had no choice." Ye chen smiled faintly. After trading with Qian Lai a few times, the two of them had be familiar with each other. Qian Lai had earned quite a lot of money from ye chen.

    it seems like you are in big trouble. Emperor Lin hase to Yanyun sacred city. If you are targeted by him, I''m afraid you won''t have a good time in the future.  Qian Lai smiled as he took a cup from the table. He took a sip of wine and then sighed in enjoyment.

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll drag you down?" Ye chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian Lai.

    "Of course I''m not afraid. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be doing business with you." Qian Lai''s expression was calm as he smiled and said, " at most, you will be killed by Emperor Lin. I will not be implicated.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the organization behind Qian Lai was not small. They were not even afraid of abat Emperor. He sighed."You guys really have no sense of loyalty."

    "We''re businessmen. We only talk about business, not loyalty!" Qian Laiughed. As long as there''s money to be earned, we''ll do anything. If there''s no money to be earned, what does it have to do with us even if you die?"

    The money was straightforward enough, but it was also because of this that everything was much easier.

    "If Emperor Lin wants to deal with me, is there any way to get rid of him?" Ye chen looked at Qian Lai. He must have a way.

    Qian Lai looked at ye chen and shrugged his shoulders.  with Emperor Lin''s status, although he can''t kill people at will, it''s still very easy for him to blow up your divine sea and seal your cultivation. You''ll just suffer a little, and there won''t be any danger to your life. Just bear with it and it''ll be over.

    Money was easy to talk about!

    "The problem is, not only do I not want to suffer, I also want them to pay the price!" Ye chen crossed his arms and sneered.

    Qian Lai raised his eyebrows and looked at ye chen with a profound look."I don''t know how you are going to make Emperor Lin pay the price. I''m looking forward to it, but I don''t think you have enough strength at the moment. If you want to be spared from the pain, you can go to Qi Yan city''s Lord and spend five billion Shadow Gold to donate a gold rank. After you register it in the Dao court, even Emperor Lin can''t touch you as he wishes."

    "Five billion Shadow Gold?" Ye chen frowned slightly. Five billion Twilight Gold was enough to move five hundred people to the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen was a little reluctant to spend this money. However, if he did not donate a gold rank, he would have to be on guard against Emperor Lin at all times!

    It seemed that he had to spend the five billion Shadow Gold!

    ask Qi Yan city Lord toe over. I want to donate a gold rank.  Ye chen said after a moment of silence.

    "Qi Yan? Then you''ll have to go find him yourself." Qian Lai took a sip of wine and said indifferently.

    "Isn''t Qi Yan city Lord with you? Tell him toe out." Ye chen looked at the screen behind Qian Lai.

    Qi Yan was indeed here, but how did ye chen find out? Qian Lai took a deep look at ye chen. Ye chen was only a spirit sea realm warrior while Qi Yan was a Dao profound expert. Ye chen had actually discovered Qi Yan who was hiding behind the screen!

    Since ye chen had already exposed him, Qi Yan no longer had to hide. He walked out from behind the screen and smiled."I came here for a drink with money. I wanted to avoid it but I didn''t expect to be discovered by little friend ye chen." Qi Yan''s expression was carefree, and he did not feel embarrassed at all.

    "I also didn''t expect to see the city Lord here." Ye chen said with a smile.

    "My young friend ye chen, have you really decided to donate a gold medal?" Qi Yan asked with great interest. Five billion Shadow Gold was not something that an ordinary person could easilye up with.

    The titles of nobility on the Tian Yuan continent were divided into copper, silver, gold, purple gold, and pure gold. Each title had its own special privileges. A gold rank could allow one to establish their own sect and Chamber of Commerce. There were fewer restrictions, and even the war Emperor couldn''t do anything to them. They had to get permission from the Dao court. There was no gold rank in the entire Yanyun sacred city. As for the Lord of purple gold, he had even more privileges and was a Supreme existence in the various dynasties.

    "Not bad." Ye chen said with certainty.

    Qi Yan and Qian Lai looked at each other, and a hint of surprise shed in their eyes.

    Five billion pieces of Twilight Gold was not a small sum. Moreover, ye chen had only been on the Tian Yuan continent for a short time.

    "We''ve just received some news and would like to confirm it with our young friend ye chen." Qi Yan said after a moment of silence.

    "City Lord, please feel free to speak." Ye chen looked at Qi Yan and Qian Lai and secretly wondered what they wanted to know.

    "To tell you the truth, my young friend ye chen, Qian Lai and I are both working for an important figure. We''ve just received news that recently, a few battle emperors, who had not taken in any disciples, suddenly took in some disciples. It''s said that they are all geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than fifty. Many of them have the surname ye!" Qi Yan observed ye Chen''s expression and smiled.  ording to our observations, our young friend ye chen seems to have inducted many n members from the eastern continent recently. Some time ago, Lingyu just so happened to borrow star soul crystals from me, and I couldn''t help but make the connection."

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 578 16 Wangliang

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He did not know who the Big Shot behind Qi Yan and Qian Lai was. He was so powerful that he knew about the war emperors ''recruitment of disciples. Ye chen had already warned Ling Yu to be extremely careful, but for some reason, the news still leaked. Other than Qi Yan and the Big Shot behind Qian Lai, how many people knew about this?

    Qi Yan was the city Lord of the sacred city of Yanyun, so he naturally knew everything that happened here. It was normal for him to know more.

    that''s right, those few are my nsmen. They were tested to have pretty good talent, so I asked Lingyu to send them out secretly and have them be my disciples.  Ye Chen''s expression did not change as he spoke with a rxed expression. Before he knew Qi Yan and Qian Lai''s intentions, he would not reveal too much. He was just trying to brush them off.

    Coincidentally, both of them were talented? Qi Yan and Qian Lai knew very well that ye chen had given away more than ten disciples. For a n to have more than ten super geniuses with astral souls above fifty percent fusion rate, this could only be described as heaven-defying!

    What kind of perverted family was this!

    No wonder Ling Yu was willing to be ordered around by ye chen!

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be direct. The Big Shot behind us knows a fewbat emperors who have established their own sects. They also want to take in a few disciples, and their Astral Soul Fusion must be above 50. I wonder if there are any more geniuses like this in the ye family?" Qian Lai looked at ye chen and asked solemnly.

    Upon hearing Qian Lai''s words, ye chen immediately understood. Behind Qi Yan and Qian Lai was a huge organization led by a Big Shot. This organization wanted to recruit more talents. Generally, geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty were recruited into majorbat divisions and Dao courts. It would be very difficult for them to find more geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty.

    Coincidentally, they discovered that ye Chen''s n was full of talents. They had sent out arge number of geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over fifty. Therefore, the Big Shot had suggested to see if he could recruit some geniuses from ye chen to supplement the organization.

    Ye Chen''s fingers tapped lightly on the table. Before he could confirm Qi Yan and Qian Lai''s background, ye chen did not dare to make a rash decision. If something happened to Qi Yan and Qian Lai''s organization, would it not cause trouble in the future?

    As if sensing ye Chen''s doubts, Qi Yan quickly said, " "Don''t worry, my young friend ye chen. That important figure is in the Dao court, so he''s definitely not someone with an unknown background. In addition, if those geniuses join our organization, that Lord definitely won''t mistreat them."

    "Master Lion, can these two be trusted?" Ye chen conversed with Master Lion in secret.

    "There shouldn''t be any problems." Master Lion said after a moment''s thought. He could sense the minute changes in Qi Yan''s and Qian Lai''s emotions. If Qi Yan and Qian Lai were lying, he would have noticed.

    Ye chen was relieved to hear Master Lion say that there would be no problem. He thought about it and realized that he had sixteen people under him who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. He had originally wanted to use money to contact some battle-emperors and earn some intermediary fees. He did not expect that the organization behind the money would also need to recruit talents.

    "How many do you need?" Ye chen raised his head and asked Qi Yan and Qian Lai.

    How much do you need? When they heard ye Chen''s question, Qi Yan and Qian Lai were stunned. They had thought that they would be very satisfied if they could recruit a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than fifty. If they could recruit two, that Big Shot would definitely praise them greatly.

    However, when they heard ye Chen''s tone, they could not help but have a strange feeling. It was as if geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty were verymon.

    Since when did it be so easy to find a super genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than 50?

    "Of course, the more the better!" Qian Lai came back to his senses. His eyes were shining, and he said with a face full of anticipation and nervousness.

    "I have some conditions." When ye chen saw Qi Yan and Qian Lai''s expressions, he knew how much this Big Shot wanted geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. This was a unique business, so of course, ye chen had to negotiate the conditions.

    Ye chen felt like a human trafficker. However, he was not selling ves but disciples.

    "What condition?" Qi Yan and Qian Lai hurriedly asked. Qian Lai had always been a shrewd and unscrupulous businessman, but at this moment, he hadpletely forgotten the ways of a businessman and did not hide his desire at all.

    a gold rank, 10 billion Shadow Gold, and 10000 portions of origin divine pill raw materials!  Ye chen smiled and began to extort. If he did not extort now, when else would he?

    "This, this is impossible. This is too expensive!" Qi Yan and Qian Lai were both stunned. Qian Lai said with an embarrassed expression, " a gold noble title is five billion Shadow Gold. Ten thousand portions of origin divine pill materials will cost nearly three billion Shadow Gold. With another ten billion, doesn''t that mean that it''ll be eighteen billion Shadow Gold? This is too expensive!"

    Even a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty would need at least a few decades or even a century to cultivate into abat Emperor. The investment in this was unknown. Ye Chen''s request for eighteen billion Twilight Gold was a little too much.

    "My young friend, ye chen, that Lord is sincere in recruiting disciples and will do his best to cultivate them. If I pass on your words to him, I might leave him with a bad impression." Qi Yan advised. Ye Chen''s offer had given Qi Yan the impression that he was greedy for money.

    This was tant extortion!

    Ye chen looked at Qi Yan and Qian Lai and smiled faintly."Of course I know. For your organization, 18 billion Shadow Gold should not be too difficult, right? I know that the Lord wants to recruit disciples, not buy ves. My price is basically half-free, half-sell. It''s not easy for me either. I still have so many people in the eastern continent. I have to move them all here before I can be at ease."

    but the price of 18 billion ...  Qian Lai was a little depressed and struggled.  I can only convey your original words to the Lord. As for whether it will work or not, it will depend on the Lord''s intention.  In the past, he was the one who extorted others when he did business. This time, he finally experienced what it was like to be extorted.

    "You can just pass this message to that Lord. I can gift two n members with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 50 to be his disciples. These two are free gifts, and can be considered as a form of friendship between our ye n and him. If he''s willing to spend 18 billion Shadow Gold, the 16 nsmen over at my side who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50 will all be his disciples." Ye chen said casually and took a sip of tea.

    Seeing ye Chen''s rxed posture and hearing his words, Qi Yan and Qian Lai''s expressions froze as if they had been struck by lightning.

    "My young friend ye chen, what did you say? Say it again? A few n members with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 50?" Qi Yan asked incredulously, thinking that he had misheard.

    "Sixteen," Ye chen repeated with a calm smile.

    No matter if it was Qi Yan or Qian Lai, they finally heard it clearly this time. A n member with 16 astral souls with a fusion rate of over 50? Oh my God, it was sixteen, right? There were really sixteen of them?

    "Brother ye chen isn''t lying to us, is he?" Qian Lai still did not quite believe it.

    "Of course. You can send someone to my territory to bring them over, and I can let them undergo the test here." Ye chen said with a smile.

    Sixteen, sixteen! Both Qi Yan and Qian Lai werepletely dumbfounded. They had thought that it would be amazing if ye chen could find them two geniuses with Astral Soul fusions above fifty. They did not expect ye chen to say there were sixteen!

    Just how freakish was ye Chen''s n? Even the peak races of the Tian Yuan continent didn''t have such a high density of geniuses!

    It was said that the Wen Emperor''s n had the highest concentration of geniuses on the Tian Yuan continent. Out of every thousand new members, there were at least five super geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50%. However, the inheritance of the Wen Emperor''s n had always been a huge problem. At its peak, the Wen Emperor''s n only had about 300 members.

    Ye Chen''s n was too terrifying to have produced so many geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over fifty.

    Even a battle Emperor wouldn''t dare to underestimate a n like this!

    They had thought that it would be a great achievement if they could help that Lord recruit two geniuses with astral souls above 50 degrees. They did not expect to recruit 16 directly. Whether it was Qi Yan or Qian Lai, they felt as if they had been hit by a pie in the sky.

    "There''s no need to consult that Lord. I can make the decision here. I''ll immediately arrange for someone to go to brother ye Chen''s territory and bring them over. As soon as the test is over, I''ll have Qi Yan donate a gold Lord''s title to brother ye chen. The money we''ve agreed on will also be paid immediately. As for the raw materials for the medicinal pill, it may take a little longer but they''ll be delivered within three days!" Qian Lai''s eyes were shining as he rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen nodded.

    After a while, Qian Lai arranged for a few men to head to ye Chen''s territory. After contacting ye Chen''s other clone, they received the sixteen ye n members and star temple disciples whose astral souls had fused over fifty.

    Qi Yan and Qian Lai took out their Astral Soul crystals and tested them one by one. They were shocked to find that all of them had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50.

    He did not expect ye chen, who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, to have so many nsmen with Astral Soul Fusion rates over fifty. Qi Yan took a long look at ye chen, many thoughts shing through his mind.

    Qi Yan found it hard to imagine what kind of waves would be created on the Tian Yuan continent if such a terrifying family was made public.

    However, ye chen decided to keep it a secret for the time being and asked Qi Yan and Qian Lai not to disclose any information about the ye family.

    Soon, Qian Lai had gathered ten billion Phantom Gold and asked Qi Yan to donate the gold rank to ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 579 579! Dark Prison Ice Cellar

    ~~

    Knowing that there were so many super geniuses in ye Chen''s n, Qi Yan and Qian Lai had some ideas in their minds. When the geniuses of the ye n had grown up and even reached thebat Emperor level, the ye n''s influence on the entire Tian Yuan continent would be so great that even the Lord behind them would not dare to underestimate them.

    No matter what, he had to build a good rtionship with the ye family!

    However, Qi Yan and Qian Lai were thinking that ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. Whether he could cultivate to the spirit Xuan realm was still a problem. When the geniuses of the ye n had grown up, would ye chen still be able to sit firmly on the position of the ye n leader?

    However, this was just a thought that shed through their minds. Anyway, ye chen was the one in charge of the ye family now. Who knew what would happen in the future?

    What they did not know was that many members of the ye n and the disciples of the star temple were absolutely loyal to ye chen. Moreover, the reason why they had such a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion was also because of ye chen. Moreover, what they had seen was only the tip of the iceberg. Ye chen had already arranged for the ye n and the star Hall disciples to head to various regions of the Tian Yuan continent without them knowing.

    Another ten billion Phantom Gold entered his ount. Ye chen would use this money to ferry his nsmen without hesitation.

    There was basically no loss in ferrying the nsmen now, and there might even be profits. Moreover, he would quicklyplete his infiltration of the various forces.

    Ye chen nced at Qian Lai. Qian Lai and Qi Yan were entertaining the ye n members and the disciples of the star temple. If a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty joined the organization, he might even be their direct superior in the future. Would they dare to be careless?

    He didn''t know the name of Qian Lai and Qi Yan''s organization, but from the fact that Qian Lai could casually mobilize more than ten billion Shadow Gold, it could be seen that the boss above Qian Lai and Qi Yan was definitely not simple.

    Ye chen felt that he had made a profit. In addition to the ten billion Phantom Gold, perhaps after a hundred years, ye chen could even use the money and peacefully evolve the organization behind Qi Yan and keep it in his pocket. With sixteen astral souls with a fusion rate of 50 and above, he should be able to secure a ce in their organization.

    About an hourter.

    In the guest room of the city Lord''s mansion, Emperor Lin and Yi Yan were listening to the reports from their subordinates.

    In just over an hour, Emperor Lin''s subordinates had already gained a clear understanding of ye Chen''s territory, his residence, and other information.

    "If ye chen didn''t buy the territory, it would be much easier to take action. However, ye chen has his own territory and I can''t force my way into his private territory. I can only wait for him toe out before I act. However, since that brat knows how to use a God Realm clone, he must be extremely cunning. Under normal circumstances, he definitely wouldn''t let both of his clones leave his territory at the same time." Emperor Lin frowned and said.

    "Is there no way to deal with him?" Yi Yan said unwillingly. He had been ndered by ye chen so many times but had never been able to get back at him. This made him feel like going crazy.

    "Of course I have a way. I can make him walk out of the territory on his own!" Emperor Linughed and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    At that moment, another proud disciple of Emperor Lin, Yi Xuan, rushed in.

    master, the city Lord''s office just posted a notice. That kid called ye chen has just donated a gold noble title and five billion Phantom Gold has been paid to city Lord Qi Yan. Qi Yan has already informed the Dao court with star crystals. When the Dao court''s appointment is announced, ye chen will be a gold noble!  Yi Xuan paid his respects to Emperor Lin and said respectfully.

    "What!" Emperor Lin mmed his palm on the table and the table immediately fell apart.

    "Five billion Shadow Gold? Where did he get five billion Shadow Gold from?" Yi Yan was about to go crazy. Ye chen was too rich! That was five billion Shadow Gold, not a small number!

    "If the Dao court were to issue an appointment, he would be a gold Lord and even I wouldn''t be able to touch him as I please. If I wanted to touch him, I would have to obtain the permission of the Dao court, but they wouldn''t allow that. They will definitely protect this kind of rich person who donates money to them!" Emperor Lin was furious. As a war Emperor, he couldn''t do anything to a warrior of the divine sea. What could make him more furious than this?

    the Dao court hasn''t given out their orders yet. Do we still have a chance? " Yi Yan asked anxiously.

    it''s toote. Qi Yan has already reported it, and the Dao court will reply in half an hour at most. I''m afraid it''s been more than half an hour since the news reached us, so it''s toote for us to act. If that brat Qi Yan had informed us before reporting to the higher-ups, we might have had a chance!" A cold light shed in Emperor Lin''s eyes. Ever since he came to the sacred city of Yanyun, Qi Yan had always been polite and respectful to him. It was only now that he realized that he had been fooled. Qi Yan and ye chen were clearly on the same side. Otherwise, why would Qi Yan cover for ye chen?

    "Qi Yan is also one of ye Chen''s men?" Yi Yan''s eyes shed with confusion. Who was this ye chen? he had only been on the Tian Yuan continent for such a short time. How did he get involved with Ling Yu and Qi Yan?

    "That''s about right!" Emperor Lin snorted coldly. He was very angry. This was the only time he had suffered a loss in more than a hundred years. He had been fooled by a group of people who were colluding with him.

    "Qi Yan doesn''t want to be the city Lord anymore!" If not for the presence of Emperor Lin, Yi Yan would have roared out.

    I can''t touch Qi Yan. Other than being a silver Lord, there''s another big Shot behind him. We can''t afford to offend him!  Emperor Lin shook his head and looked at Yi Yan.  Yi Yan, have you ever offended the Big Shot behind Qi Yan? "

    Emperor Lin found it strange. Ling Yu and Qi Yan were going against them one after another. It was as if there was a powerful force pushing them from behind. He would not believe that ye chen was the one who had caused all this.

    impossible, I don''t even know who that person is.  Yi Yan frowned, " I''ve been cultivating in Yanyun sacred city, and I''ve never seen any important persone to Yanyun sacred city!

    it seems that we''ll have to find a chance to deal with this ye chen in the future. I can only ask Lingyu to return the territory of the Yanyun sacred city to you andpensate you with ten billion Phantom Gold. This matter can be considered settled for the time being.  Emperor Lin said helplessly. This was the most helpless thing he had done in a hundred years.

    Yi Yan was depressed. He had said that he would teach ye chen a lesson but he had gone back on his word. His face was burning with shame but he could not do anything to ye chen. It was unknown where ye chen had gotten so much money to donate a gold Lord. Even now, Yi Yan was only a bronze Lord!

    They could only watch ye Chen''s arrogance and wait for news from the Ling family in the Imperial City.

    After receiving the appointment from the Dao court, ye chen had a gold Lord. With this noble title, Emperor Lin should be helpless against him for the time being. He had just gotten his hands on the ten billion, so he should first lead some of his people here!

    Ye chen immediately sent someone to receive them.

    More than a thousand members of the ye n and star temple were brought into the Tian Yuan continent. Little squido had followed this group of people in. Since Ling Yu was not around, ye chen did not test their Astral Soul Fusion rate for the time being. He had arranged a ce for them to stay and had them cultivate under the guidance of Gu Fei, Gu LAN, and the others.

    Soon, ye chen received Ye Peng, ye mu, Ji Lei, and the others ''replies. Their current masters, Emperor Qian, Emperor Qiu, and the others, were all willing toe forward. They sent a few people tomunicate with Emperor Lin and also sent an inscription card to ye chen.

    One after another, ye chen received replies from the six war emperors. They had all sent some of their disciples over. They were all Dao profound realm martial artists who hade to ye Chen''s territory. Ye chen quickly had people receive them.

    The scheme he hadid out before had finally produced some results.

    Ye Peng, ye mu, Ji Lei, and the others had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50. Their character, talent, and other aspects made thebat emperors very satisfied. Thebat emperors took good care of their disciples. Knowing that their disciples ''families were in trouble, how could they not send people to help them?

    The rtionship between a master and disciple was extremely stable on the Tian Yuan continent. They were like father and son. If someone betrayed their master, they would be spurned by everyone on the Tian Yuan continent. Just like how Emperor Lin had urgently stood up for yiyan, when Ye Peng, ye mu, Ji Lei, and the others were in trouble, their master would definitely stand up for them. This was a good way to cultivate the rtionship between master and disciple.

    The more time passed, the more ye chen was able to take the initiative.

    After making all the necessary arrangements, ye chen returned to his own courtyard.

    He had just stepped into the courtyard when Tianhai shenmi hurriedly ran in.

    "Big brother ye chen, I''ve just received news from the n''s ster crystal that Ling Yu will be put on trial by the n in five days!" Tianhai shenmi''s face was filled with anxiety.

    Ye chen frowned. Why had the snow Emperor not appeared to save Ling Yu? could it be that the snow Emperor was being held back by something?

    "Let''s go. Take me to the Ling family of the Imperial City!" Ye chen said after some thought. One of his clones sat on the back of Tianhai shenmi.

    Amami flew away like a bolt of lightning.

    "Thresh, ording to the rules of the Ling family, how will Ling Yu be dealt with?" Ye chen listened to the wind whistling in his ears as the scenery on both sides of the official road quickly swept past.

    "ording to the Ling family''s rules, if the punishment is light, the third-in-line sessor will be removed. If it''s serious, Ling Yu will be locked up in the dark prison ice cer and be sealed for three years!" Tianhai shenmi said in a deep voice. When he thought of the dark prison ice cer, he felt a chill in his heart.

    "Dark prison ice cer? Where is it?"

    "The dark prison ice cer was set up by a few experts of the Ling family in the early days to punish the unfilial disciples of the Ling family. Once he was locked in the dark prison ice cer, he would not be able toe out without three years. Even the snow Emperor could not save him! The dark prison ice cer was extremely cold and he had to use his Mystic Qi to resist the cold. If Ling Yu''s injuries were not healed and he was locked in the dark prison ice cer, he might not be able toe out. The Ling family''s eldest and second brother would definitely not miss this opportunity. They might even encourage the Ling family''s head to kill Ling Yu! The Ling family''s eldest son, Ling Cheng, is the son of the family head, Ling xiongjie."

    The Ling family''s situation wasn''t simple. After all, it was a wealthy family with businesses that spanned across several great divine dynasties. There were definitely no more than ten wealthy families in Zi Hua divine dynasty that could rival the Ling family. For such a super wealthy family, the internal power struggle was very fierce.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 580 580-To Cut The Grass, You Must Remove The Roots

    ~~

    ? the eldest and the second are just hedonistic sons of rich families. It''s easier to deal with them. However, their parents are cruel and merciless. If the great snow Emperor doesn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid that Ling Yu will be in trouble. Ling Yu''s parents died in their hands.

    "Lingyu''s parents died in their hands? Why haven''t I heard Lingyu mention it before?" Ye chen was slightly stunned. So, Ling Yu''s parents were also victims of the n''s power struggle.

    "Lingyu has never told anyone about his parents. Although he has hidden it very well, I can still feel his hatred for the Ling family. There were a few times when I found Lingyu crying in front of his parents ''tombstones. He wanted to be the head of the Ling family, but in reality, he wanted to avenge his parents. He thought he had no hope for the rest of his life, until big brother ye chen appeared." A cold glint shed in Amami''s eyes.  if there''s a chance, Ling Yu will definitely kill those people without hesitation!

    Scenes shed through ye Chen''s mind. Ling Yu''s dream of bing the patriarch of the Ling family, the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, and so on were just self-deprecation in reality. His true goal was to take revenge! It was just that he couldn''t say that kind of thing out loud, so Ling Yu kept it to himself.

    Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City, Ling family mansion.

    The mountains to the East of the Imperial City stretched for hundreds of kilometers. Clouds and mist surrounded the mountains, and Springs and waterfalls decorated the mountains with all kinds of exotic flowers and nts. It was a beautiful sight, and all kinds of exquisite and luxurious buildings were faintly visible. It was like a paradise on earth.

    From the Ling family''s front door to the living room at the front, they had to walk through a beautifully decorated path, which took more than half an hour.

    The Ling n''sw enforcement Hall was located in the Back Mountain area. On the square in front of thew enforcement Hall, more than 2000 people had gathered. They were all members of the Ling n''s main n.

    The Ling family''s patriarch, Ling xiongjie, sat high up on the armchair in front. His figure was robust and gave off an awe-inspiring aura without being angry. He was already a tenth level Dao profound expert. Law enforcement elder Ling Gong and the others sat on either side of him.

    Not far from Ling Xiong Jie, there were three chairs. Two of them were young men. They were both wearing brocade and Jade robes and looked handsome. However, there was a trace of maliciousness in their eyes. At this time, they were looking at Ling Yu, who was being detained in the square, and the corners of their mouths curled into a cold smile.

    The third chair next to them was empty. This seat was supposed to be Ling Yu''s, but he had be a prisoner.

    These two young men were called Ling Cheng and Ling Xu. They were the first and second in line to the Ling family''s inheritance.

    When they saw Ling Yu''s sorry state, they were all smug. After today''s trial, Ling Yu would no longer be a threat to them.

    In the middle of the za, Ling Yu was being held in custody by two Dao profound realm martial artists. His face was pale, his hair disheveled, his clothes torn and tattered, and the wound on one of his broken arms was exposed outside, appearing extremely miserable.

    The 2,000 or so members of the Ling family all had different expressions on their faces. Some were gloating, but more than 90% of them had a look of sympathy on their faces. As members of the Ling family, they had watched Ling Yu grow up. They knew very well what had happened in the past.

    After Ling Yu''s parents had died mysteriously, Ling Yu hadpletely lost his power in the Ling family. If not for the snow Emperor''s protection, who knew what he would have be. Ling Yu was forced to leave the Imperial City and go to a small ce like the sacred city of misty cloud. He wanted to avoid trouble, but they were confused. Since Ling Yu had gone to the sacred city of misty cloud, why did he make such a huge mistake?

    Could there be some unspeakable reason in between?

    More than 90% of the Ling family members could see it clearly. The eldest and second had always wanted to kill Ling Yu. However, they couldn''t say much about this matter. Ling Cheng and Ling Xu each represented a force in the Ling family and held great power in the Ling family. Ling Cheng''s father was the current patriarch, Ling Xiong Jie.

    "Lingyu, do you know your crime?" Ling xiongjie shouted with a gloomy face.

    "I''m not guilty!" Ling Yu stood proudly. Even though his divine sea had exploded, he still straightened his back and did not cower.

    "You''vemitted such a grave mistake, yet you still dare to quibble!" Ling xiongjie looked at Ling Yu coldly.

    Lingyu, you almost killed Emperor Lin''s disciple with a single word and even plotted to seize his property. You''ve caused an extremely negative impact on our Ling family, and Emperor Lin has even personallye to our Ling family to question you. Lingyu, do you still not admit your mistake? " Ling Gong''s beard trembled as he scolded.

    "Even if I had plotted to seize Yi Yan''s assets, what evidence do you have to prove that I wanted to kill Yi Yan? Even if you have evidence to prove that I wanted to kill Yi Yan, what evidence do you have to prove that this matter wasn''t started by a single word? just based on a single word, do you want to punish the Ling n?" Ling Yu looked straight at Ling Xiong Jie and sneered, " you''re such a coward as the head of the Ling family. You can''t even protect a member of the Ling family. Because of an outsider''s words, you want to punish a member of the Ling family andpensate ten billion Shadow Gold? With such a family head, the Ling family will definitely be aughing stock in the future!"

    Upon hearing Ling Yu''s words, the members of the Ling n below immediately broke out into a discussion. Ling Yu''s words were not without reason. After all, there was no evidence at the moment that could prove that Ling Yu wanted to kill Yi Yan. Even if it was proven, the cause of the incident had not been investigated clearly. Everything was just a one-sided statement. The Ling n head and thew enforcement Hall had actually rashly convicted Ling Yu.

    In their hearts, Ling Yu had always been a cautious person. Now, he was no longer as timid as before. He even dared to talk back to Ling xiongjie in front of everyone, which surprised everyone.

    "Impudent!" Ling Xiong Jie''s face was ashen as he roared in anger. As the head of the Ling family, he had always been in a high position and had great authority. When had he ever been humiliated by a junior like Ling Yu? Especially in a n meeting like this!

    "Lingyu, you still dare to be so arrogant even at this point. Do you think my Ling family''s rules don''t exist?" Ling Gong''s voice was also stern.

    "Don''t think that you can scare me with the Family Law. Ling Xiong Jie, you still have the final say in the family Law. As for Ling Gong, he''s just one of yourckeys." Ling Yuughed coldly in disdain.  I know how you guys want to deal with me. However, as the head of the family, you have to first make everyone in the Ling family submit. First, show us the evidence!

    Hearing Ling Yu''s words, Ling Gong was about to explode in anger.

    "Do you think I can''t do anything to you without evidence?" Ling xiongjie snorted angrily, " all the elders of thew enforcement Hall are here. You''re breaking the Family Law by being so arrogant!

    that''s right, the third use of Article 71 of the Family Law states that anyone who disregards the family head orw enforcement elders will be fined three years of the family''s sry, up to ten years, two billion taels of Shadow Gold, and expelled from the Ling family!  Ling Yuughed out loud.  if you want to punish me, then punish me. I ept this.

    what the f * ck!  Ling Xiong Jie pointed at Ling Yu. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Ling Yu was like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water.

    Ling xiongjie, I know the rules better than you do. I can recite the 3200 rules to you now!  Ling Yu said coldly. Although he was a little anxious as to why his uncle wasn''t here yet, he still used his eloquence to dy the time.

    "Lingyu, I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! You offended Emperor Lin and almost caused our Ling family to suffer a huge loss. You even plotted to take Yi Yan''s assets. Do you admit to this? Now, I''m punishing you to return Yi Yan''s assets to him andpensate him with 10 billion shadow taels!" Ling xiongjie said angrily. As the n leader, even if he forcefully detained Ling Yu, who would dare to say anything?

    "Ling xiongjie, the n''s ancestral teachings state that as the n''s elder, the n leader has to protect the nsmen before the truth of the disputes and conflicts between the nsmen and the outside world is found out. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten this ancestral rule? Just because of the one-sided words of an outsider, he dealt with his own nsmen without permission. When his nsmen were injured by outsiders, he turned a blind eye and even had topensate the outsiders. Since when did the Ling n have such a spineless n leader like you?" Ling Yu countered, not hiding his mocking intent at all.

    After hearing Ling Yu''s words, the members of the Ling n began to discuss among themselves. Ling Yu''s words were indeed correct. There was no evidence at the moment, and they were going to convict Ling Yu with just a single word. This was indeed a little inappropriate. If Ling Xiong Jie really did this, it would be a first. If the other nsmen were framed by outsiders in the future, wouldn''t it be a disaster?

    Hearing the discussions of the n, Ling Xiong Jie was very depressed. He had thought that dealing with Ling Yu would be a very simple matter, but he did not expect the usually quiet and cautious Ling Yu to suddenly start a strong counterattack. He did not know how to deal with it for a moment.

    In the past, Ling Yu had been too ipetent. If he had known that Ling Yu was so eloquent, Ling Xiong Jie would have collected evidence in advance. With his means, even if he had no evidence, he would have found some evidence. But now, it was toote.

    The initiative was in Ling Yu''s hands.

    "As the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family, if the family head is unable to uphold justice for me, I request to report this matter to my uncle and let him make a decision!" Ling Yu looked straight at Ling Xiong Jie and shouted. This was his goal. As long as he brought up the snow Emperor, all the problems would be solved.

    When he had been detained, the snow Emperor had secretly sent someone over to tell him that the snow Emperor would definitely be there on the day of the trial. He might have been held back by some matters, and he just had to wait until the snow Emperor arrived.

    Ling Xiong Jie frowned. Ling Yu''s audacity was most likely because he had the snow Emperor''s support. That was why Ling Yu was so certain that he would wait for the snow Emperor''s arrival. If he waited for the snow Emperor''s arrival, it would be a little troublesome to deal with Ling Yu.

    Back then, Ling Xiong Jie had used some underhanded methods to kill Ling Yu''s parents, but Ling Yu had been protected by the snow Emperor. He had even given Ling Yu a Tianhai shenmi. As time passed and Ling Yu slowly grew up, Ling Xiong Jie had long wanted to kill Ling Yu and be happy. However, he had never found a suitable opportunity. Now that he had finally found such an opportunity, how could he let it go so easily? After all, as long as Ling Yu was alive, he would be a disaster!

    When cutting grass, one must remove the roots!

    Ling xiongjie sneered in his heart. If he couldn''t deal with Ling Yu today, what authority would he have as the head of the Ling family?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 581 A Big Shot

    ~~

    "Even though that''s the rule of the ancestors, as the head of the Ling family, as long as all the elders of thew enforcement Hall approve, I have the right to punish any member of the Ling family!" Ling xiongjie snorted and stared at Ling Yu.  don''t think that you can escape the family punishment with your little cleverness and sneaky tricks!

    Ling Yu frowned. It seemed that Ling Xiong Jie really wanted to kill him without going through the snow Emperor. Thinking of his parents ''tragic death, Ling Yu''s eyes almost spurted out fire. No matter how reasonable he was, with Ling Xiong Jie''s power, he could not force him into the dark prison ice cer!

    The nsmen of the Ling family whispered in each other''s ears. If Ling Xiong Jie insisted on doing so, no one except the snow Emperor would be able to stop him.

    Lord patriarch, this matter has not been investigated clearly yet. Please do not make such a hasty decision. At least, you should report this to the snow Emperor first.  An old man from the Ling family stood out from the crowd.

    One after another, a few more people stood up and expressed their wish to seek the snow Emperor''s permission.

    "As the head of the family, don''t I have the power to make such a decision?" Ling xiongjie snorted coldly and angrily. His expression was extremely ugly. He stared at the few people who stood out and narrowed his eyes dangerously. In a deep voice, he said, " I''ve made up my mind. Whoever talks about this again will be grounded for ten days!

    Ling Xiong Jie''s words caused the other members of the Ling family to look at each other. It was likely that no matter how much they said, it would be useless. It was a pity that Ling Yu, although he had some foppish habits, was much better than Ling Cheng and Ling Xu.

    Ling xiongjie, the 35th generation head of the Ling family, hereby announces that the 36th generation third-in-line sessor, Ling Yu, hasmitted a grave mistake and brought great trouble to the family. All his assets will be confiscated and he will be locked in the dark prison ice cer for three years!  Ling xiongjie was afraid that there would be changes if he dyed any longer. He stood up immediately and announced loudly. Then, he looked at thew enforcement elders and asked, " do thew enforcement elders have any objections? "

    "We have no objections!" The deacon elderlies said respectfully.

    More than 90% of the Ling n members below revealed looks of regret and indignance. It was one thing to confiscate their assets, but locking them up in the dark prison ice cer was too cruel. Before Ling Yu was brought back to the Ling family, his divine sea had already been sted apart by Emperor Lin, and he had lost an arm. He had not received any treatment since then. If he were to be locked up in the dark prison ice cer again, he would definitely die!

    The fact that Emperor Lin had destroyed Ling Yu''s divine sea and cut off his arm without the Ling family''s permission had already made them quite angry. After all, he had embarrassed the Ling family. However, Ling Xiong Jie did not care about this and was still determined to kill Ling Yu. This was a rather inappropriate act.

    However, although they were resentful, they did not dare to voice it out. In the Ling family, the master''s status was very high. Otherwise, Ling Xiong Jie would not have acted so recklessly!

    "Lingyu, do you have anything else to say?" Ling xiongjie sneered.  so what if you have a glib tongue? it''s useless to say anything in front of absolute strength.

    "I have nothing to say!" Ling Yu said through gritted teeth. Although he was furious, he couldn''t do anything about it. He just didn''t know why his uncle hadn''te yet. If he was locked in the dark prison ice cer, even his uncle wouldn''t be able to save him. Once he was locked in the dark prison ice cer, not even abat Emperor could break it.

    "Take Lingyu into the dark prison ice cer!" Ling xiongjie''s mouth curled into a cold smile as he shouted.

    The two brawny men beside Ling Yu immediately took Ling Yu to the other side.

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu''s faces were filled with pride and satisfaction. They had finally gotten rid of a threat!

    "Stop!" Right at this moment, a loud shout was suddenly heard. Ling Yu''s Tianhai shenmi flew over from afar and blocked the two brawny men.

    It was ye chen! He did not expect ye chen to be the first one toe to his rescue. When Ling Yu saw ye chen on Tianhai shenmi''s back, his eyes could not help but redden. An indescribable emotion welled up in his heart. From this moment on, he hadpletely acknowledged ye chen as his brother.

    Ye chen looked at Ling Yu catingly, then calmly flipped down from Tianhai shenmi''s back.

    "Who are you? You actually dare to barge into my Ling n''sw enforcement Hall!" Ling xiongjie shouted angrily, " men, drive this man out!

    At this time, behind ye chen, a few guards of the Ling family hurriedly caught up and reported while panting, " "Lord, Lord patriarch, he has the battle Emperor''s inscription card! We had him wait in the guest hall, but who would''ve thought that he would charge in on Amami."

    I have the inscriptions of Emperor Qian, Emperor Qiu, and the other six war emperors here. The six war emperors asked me to pass on their message. If the Ling family wants to deal with Ling Yu, they will bear the consequences themselves!  Ye chen said coldly. With a "shua" sound, six cards appeared. These six gilded cards immediately emitted a tyrannical energy that swept across the entire square.

    It was indeed a battle-Emperor''s inscription card!

    It was impossible for an ordinary person to forge it. Although it was only an inscription card, it represented the battle Emperor''s instructions. Normally, a battle Emperor would not hand over his inscription card to others easily. Even if he did, the inscription card would self-destruct within half a month.

    Ye Chen''s appearance with the six battle-emperors ''name cards stunned everyone in the square.

    The six battle-emperors wanted to protect Ling Yu? What was the concept of six battle emperors? Every singlebat Emperor was an Overlord of a region. They had a very powerful voice on the Tian Yuan continent. The full support of five war emperors could even push one person to the throne of the dynasty!

    "Six battle Emperor''s invitations, haha, you''re joking too much. Do you think battle emperors will be manipted by you? I don''t know where you guys got the battle Emperor''s inscription card from, but do you think you can fool me? You must have spent a lot of money on these six cards, right?" Ling xiongjie''s face was dark. He couldn''t believe that there would be six battle-emperors protecting Ling Yu. A trace of doubt shed across his heart as he shouted at the guard, " take Ling Yu away!  A Dao profound realm Tianhai shenmi and a divine sea martial artist also dare to behave atrociously in my Ling family!"

    Ling xiongjie''s words could not stop the discussion among the Ling n members. If the six cards in ye Chen''s hands were real, then they could not punish Ling Yu! If Ling xiongjie still insisted on doing things his way, he would probably push the Ling family into the abyss!

    When he saw the inscription card in ye Chen''s hand, Ling Yu''s heart was set. Ye Chen''s n was finally beginning to take effect.

    If he had the support of six battle-emperors, he would have the capital topete with Ling xiongjie!

    After a round of discussion among the Ling family members, a few of the more senior ones stood up.

    "We implore the n head to retract his order and let the snow Emperor make the decision!" An old man from the Ling family cupped his hands and said with a determined expression. If Lin Xiong Jie did not agree, he would admonish him to the end.

    "That''s right, I implore the family head to retract his order and let the snow Emperor make the decision!" One by one, the members of the Ling family stepped forward and cupped their hands.

    "I''m afraid there''s more to this than meets the eye. With six battle emperors willing to speak up for Ling Yu, it''s very likely that Ling Yu is being maligned! Please reconsider, Lord patriarch!"

    Lord family head, even if it''s not for Ling Yu, you have to consider the Ling family. Those are six battle emperors!

    The moment the six battle emperors ''battle invitations were sent out, many of the Ling family''s nsmen became suspicious. If Ling xiongjie still insisted on imprisoning Ling Yu, what would happen to the Ling family if he incurred the wrath of the six battle emperors? Waiting for the snow Emperor to make a decision was the most reliable way!

    At this moment, no matter if it was Ling Xiong Jie, Ling Gong, Ling Cheng, Ling Xu, or the others, they were all very puzzled. How did Ling Yu''s men obtain those six battle emperors ''battle invitations? if Ling Yu really obtained the support of those six battle emperors, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Ling xiongjie understood. He had a grudge against Ling Yu for killing his parents. If he couldn''t get rid of the root of the problem, the consequences would be unimaginable. If Ling Yu were to gain the upper hand one day, he would definitely seek Him out for revenge! If Ling Yu really had the support of the six battle emperors, he would be in trouble.

    "I''ve made up my mind to take him down!" Ling Xiong Jie ignored everyone''s dissuasion and said in a deep voice. He had already made up his mind. From the way Ling Yu dared to talk back to him just now, he could tell that Ling Yu already had a very strong backing. Otherwise, he would not dare to fall out with him like this!

    The two martial artists guarding Ling Yu heard the order from the family head and were about to take Ling Yu away.

    "Brother Ling, stop!" A middle-aged man in luxurious clothes hurried over. He was Hu Yixing, the head of the HU family, another wealthy family in the Imperial City. Hu Yixing was one of Ling xiongjie''s good friends. They had a close rtionship, so when Hu Yixing entered, the Ling family''s servants did not stop him.

    Hu Yixing''s face was full of anxiety, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Ling Yu was fine.

    "Brother Ling, this Ling Yu can not be dealt with. There''s an important figure who says he''ll be protected!" Hu Yixing said to Ling xiongjie as he rxed and regained his demeanor as the head of the HU family.

    "Which important figure?" Ling xiongjie''s heart skipped a beat and he said with a serious face.

    "I can''t say." Hu Yixing said, shaking his head.

    Qi Yan informed the important figure of the news using a Star Crystal. The important figure did not expect to be able to recruit sixteen disciples with Astral Soul fusions of over fifty at once and could not help but be overjoyed. When he found out from Qi Yan that ye chen was heading to the Imperial City to rescue Ling Yu, he had sent Hu Yixing over as a way of doing ye chen a favor.

    Even abat Emperor wouldn''t dare to underestimate a n that could produce 16 geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50.

    Ling Xiong Jie was on the verge of going crazy. He wanted to deal with Ling Yu despite the majority''s objections, but he was repeatedly thwarted. First, ye chen brought six battle Emperor''s invitations. Then, Hu Yixing brought some important person''s words. All of these people wanted to protect Ling Yu without exception!

    What did Ling Yu do to gain the favor of so many battle-emperors?

    Ling Xiong Jie wanted to deal with Ling Yu, but he was caught in a dilemma. If he insisted on dealing with Ling Yu, he was afraid that it would attract a lot of strong enemies for the Ling family, and the people in the Ling family would probably object. However, if he didn''t deal with Ling Yu, Ling Yu would have so much strong support, and it would be difficult to deal with Ling Yu in the future. He might even be bitten by Ling Yu!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 582 582-Reversal

    ~~

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu were both very puzzled. They didn''t want to believe that Ling Yu, who they had forced to leave Yanyun sacred city, would be able to gain the recognition of so many battle emperors in such a short time. If Ling Yu were to rise up, how would the Ling family have a ce to stand?

    Ling Yu looked at Ling Xiong Jie coldly, the corners of his mouth revealing a trace of ridicule.

    This was in mockery!

    Ling xiongjie''s lungs were about to explode from anger. If he couldn''t deal with Ling Yu today, his reputation in the Ling family would be ruined. However, he couldn''t deal with Ling Yu today. It was like he had been pped in the face. Ling Xiong Jie really wanted to ruthlessly deal with Ling Yu and leave any trouble forter. However, he couldn''t do so.

    Just as Ling xiongjie was struggling internally, someone outside suddenly shouted, " "The great snow Emperor has arrived!"

    The snow Emperor had finally arrived!

    The group of Ling nsmen were overjoyed. They heaved a sigh of relief and looked into the distance.

    From afar, three figures were walking over.

    The middle-aged man in the lead was dressed in a long white robe. He had a slender figure, sword-like eyebrows, and bright eyes. His long hair was almost a transparent frost color, and his entire person was like a sharp sword made of ice. Anyone who saw him could not help but feel awe. His body exuded a hazy frost mist, and wherever he stepped on the road, he would leave a footprint condensed from frost, which would slowly melt away after he walked past.

    Behind this person, there were two young men and women. The man was valiant and extraordinary, and the woman was graceful and beautiful. Who else could they be other than ye Meng and ye Xuan?

    "We wee the snow Emperor!"

    "We wee the snow Emperor!"

    The Ling n members all bowed to wee him, their attitudes extremely pious.

    "Brother ye chen!"

    "Big brother ye chen!" When ye Meng and ye Xuan saw ye chen, they could not help but show joy and ran over with a smile.

    "You guys are here." Ye chen smiled and nodded. He sized up ye Meng and ye Xuan and was quite satisfied. He could feel that ye Meng and ye Xuan''s cultivation had made great progress. Even he could not see the exact cultivation level. It seemed that the snow Emperor had really trained them well.

    "Our master arrived a long time ago. He''s been waiting outside and didn''te in. Just as he was about to appear, brother ye chen came, so our master waited for a while." Ye Meng smiled and whispered in ye Chen''s ear.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. So that was the case. It seemed that even if he did not appear, the snow Emperor would still protect Ling Yu! The snow Emperor had arrived a long time ago. It seemed that Ling Yu''s rm had been a false rm.

    In the distance, the snow Emperor nced at ye chen indifferently. His face was cold and his eyes were bright and spirited. With just a simple nce, ye chen felt as if he had been seen through. The tattoo on his back seemed to be stirring.

    The snow Emperor''s cultivation base was even higher than Emperor Lin''s. Ye chen was secretly shocked and wondered if the snow Emperor had noticed Master lion''s existence.

    Under the reverent gazes of the Ling family, the snow Emperor walked towards Ling Xiong Jie.

    Ling Xiong Jie saw that the snow Emperor had arrived and let out a long sigh. He knew that the opportunity to get rid of Ling Yu had already been lost, so he could only obediently lower his head and step aside, giving up his position. Although he was the cousin of the snow Emperor and the head of the Ling family, he had no choice but to lower his head in front of the snow Emperor.

    In terms of status, the snow Emperor, who was abat Emperor, was far from beingparable to Ling Xiong Jie, the head of the Ling family. The Ling family''s glory today was also because of the snow Emperor''s protection. If the snow Emperor gave the order, he could even dismiss him from his position as the head of the Ling family!

    Seeing the snow Emperor appear, Ling Yu''s eyes reddened. His uncle had finally arrived.

    The snow Emperor sat down on Ling Xiong Jie''s seat, and ayer of frost immediately covered the seat. His voice was cold and solemn, like ice,"Ling xiongjie, I know everything that happened outside. Tell me, why didn''t you wait for me toe over? why did you want to deal with Ling Yu so badly?"

    f * ck!  Ling Xiong Jie''s expression changed. He was about to exin when he was interrupted by the snow Emperor.

    "Do you think that as long as I''m not here, you can make all the decisions in the Ling family? If it was something else, I wouldn''t have wanted to pursue it, and I wouldn''t have bothered to care about the n''s Affairs. But you''ve disappointed me in this matter. Who does he think he is to order the Ling family around? I have already handed him the inscription card, but he still blew up the spirit sea of a Ling family disciple and cut off one of his arms! This is clearly not putting me in your eyes! As for you, as the head of the Ling family, you don''t even dare to say a word and even have topensate someone with ten billion shadow taels. If this gets out, I''ll lose all my face because of you!" The snow Emperor''s face was expressionless as he spoke, but his voice was like a thousand-year-old cier, growing colder and colder as he spoke.

    Your Highness snow Emperor has misunderstood. This matter is Ling Yu''s fault. He wanted to kill Yi Yan and even plotted to seize Yi Yan''s assets. If this matter is not resolved properly, I''m afraid it will bring some unnecessary trouble to the Ling family!  Ling xiongjie exined in a hurry. Facing abat Emperor like the snow Emperor, he was under a lot of pressure.

    The snow Emperor''s cold gaze swept over Ling Xiong Jie, immediately causing him to break out in a cold sweat and keep quiet out of fear.

    The snow Emperor withdrew his gaze and coldly snorted, mercilessly saying, " "Remember your identity! You are the head of the Ling family, not a dog raised by Emperor Lin! Did he have any evidence to prove that Ling Yu wanted to kill him and take his assets? Even if there''s evidence, if I say it''s not him, then it''s not him. Even if my Ling family''s disciple took his property, he can take it back if he has the ability! So what if he was the disciple of Emperor Lin? He, Emperor Lin, is really shameless to actually attack a junior. He''s really not afraid of making peopleugh their heads off!"

    Ling Xiong Jie opened his mouth, but no words came out. He had thought that he was already very unreasonable in his family, but he didn''t expect the snow Emperor to be even more unreasonable than him. What he didn''t know was that ever since Emperor Lin ignored the Imperial edict of the snow Emperor, the two of them had already been at odds with each other. What was the point of reasoning now?

    The snow Emperor''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Ling xiongjie coldly,"As the head of the Ling family, you can''t even protect a child of the Ling family. When you''re being bullied, you even have to fawn over them andpensate them. The face of the Ling family has beenpletely lost by you! I don''t think you should be the head of the family anymore!"

    Hearing the snow Emperor''s words, Ling xiongjie''s heart tightened. His face paled and he said anxiously,"It''s not that I''m not willing to protect Lingyu, but this matter is very troublesome."

    "Do you want me to repeat myself?" The snow Emperor red at Ling Xiong Jie coldly, not giving him a chance to defend himself.

    "Yingluo is." The expression on Ling Xiong Jie''s face changed again and again. In the end, he could only lower his head dejectedly, like a defeated rooster. The snow Emperor was obviously siding with Ling Yu, and no matter what he said, it was useless. He could not understand why the snow Emperor, who was usually neutral, would suddenly side with Ling Yu.

    "Ling Xiongfeng will temporarily take over as the head of the Ling family. As for the next head of the Ling family, we will decide on it after seeing the performance of Ling Cheng, Ling Xu, and Ling Yu. Do you have any objections?" The snow Emperor said in a dignified manner, his indifferent gaze sweeping over everyone in the Ling n.

    "We have no objections!" The nsmen of the Ling family replied in unison.

    After thew enforcement elders of thew enforcement Hall looked at each other, they could only lower their heads and agree.

    Ling Xiongfeng, who was in the crowd, was pleasantly surprised, but his face was still calm. He quickly knelt down and said,"I will definitely not let down the great snow Emperor''s request!"

    In the Ling family, Ling Xiong Feng had always been a marginal figure with no real power. Now that he had suddenly be the temporary head of the family, how could he not be excited? When he lowered his head, he nced at Ling Yu in the distance. It seemed that among the three heirs, the snow Emperor''s favorite should be Ling Yu. It was definitely not wrong to build a good rtionship with Ling Yu.

    Although Ling Xiongfeng was the temporary head of the family, he understood that he still did not have much say in the Ling family. Ling xiongjie had controlled the Ling family for too long. All the positions of power were arranged by Ling xiongjie''s people. Ling Xiongfeng did not expect to have much power, as long as he could get enough benefits.

    The snow Emperor''s decision surprised everyone in the Ling n.

    At first, they thought that Ling Yu was dead for sure and Ling xiongjie would not let him go. However, they did not expect Ling Yu to suddenly make a desperate counterattack. First, the six battle emperors came out to protect Ling Yu. Then, a certain important figure sent someone over to pass on a message, and then the snow Emperor came as well.

    These important figures usually lived in seclusion and rarely interfered in the matters of their own families. Today, they had suddenly moved out to help Ling Yu. This made the Ling family members unable toe back to their senses. The way they looked at Ling Yu had changed.

    Before today, they had thought that among the three heirs of the Ling family, Ling Yu was the one with the least chance to fight for the position of family head. But now, Ling Yu''s strong background made him the most popr candidate to seize the position of the family head!

    Many people were nning in their hearts whether or not they should secretly befriend Ling Yu.

    Although Ling Xiong Jie had lost his position as the head of the family, he was still the most influential person in the Ling family. For the time being, no one dared to disobey Ling Xiong Jie, so they could only do this in secret.

    Ling xiongjie''s face was ashen, but his heart was full of hatred. He stared coldly at Ling Yu in the distance. He didn''t expect Ling Yu to be so capable. He had underestimated Ling Yu in the past! If he had known this would happen, he would have gotten rid of this disaster a long time ago! Now, it would be a little troublesome to make a move.

    However, if Ling Yu was allowed to take over the position of the family head, he would definitely not have a good life! Therefore, he had to get rid of Ling Yu. He had no other choice!

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu were also displeased. They had thought that they couldpletely get rid of the threat Ling Yu, but they didn''t expect that this brat would suddenlye back from the dead. Moreover, he was even more of a threat than before. This made them feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles.

    "Bring Lingyu to my courtyard. I want to treat his injuries. You guys cane over too." The snow Emperor nced at Tianhai shenmi and ye chen.

    A few of the Ling family members quickly helped Ling Yu to the snow Emperor''s side courtyard. Tianhai shenmi and ye chen followed closely behind.

    The crowd in the square slowly dispersed. Ling Xiong Jie, Ling Gong, and the others exchanged a look and left.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 583 Another Person With An Astral Soul Fusion Rate Of 0?

    ~~

    Yanyun sacred city, in an elegant courtyard.

    This was the courtyard that Emperor Lin had just bought in the sacred city. He had moved out of the city Lord''s mansion and was temporarily staying in the courtyard. He already had a grudge against Qi Yan and did not want to stay in the city Lord''s mansion any longer. When Qi Yan heard that he was leaving, he did not even try to stop him.

    Qi Yan''s attitude towards Emperor Lin was a little elusive. Logically speaking, Qi Yan should be trying to curry favor with abat Emperor.

    Although Emperor Lin was dissatisfied, he also understood that Qi Yan had a very strong backer. Although he had some influence in the blood shadow division, there was no need to provoke a strong enemy for such a small matter. He could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger.

    Emperor Lin and Yi Yan were talking about something in the main hall of the courtyard.

    At this moment, Yi Xuan hurriedly walked in from outside and greeted Empress Lin, "  master, our people in the Imperial City of Zi Hua divine dynasty have just sent a message through the star Crystal.

    "How''s the situation over there? Has Lingyu been dealt with?" He couldn''t wait to know the result. Now that he had nothing, he wanted to get his property back. If he could get the 10 billion Shadow Goldpensation, he would be much richer than before!

    "This Wufu" Yixuan had a difficult expression on his face, he wanted to say something but stopped.

    Seeing Yi Xuan''s expression, Yi Yan suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Why are you hemming and hawing? if you have something to say, say it." Emperor Lin frowned slightly. The people from the Ling family had promised him when they left. He did not believe that the Ling family would dare to y any tricks on him! If the Ling family dared to y any tricks, he would definitely teach them a lesson. Was there a need for the Ling family to offend him for Ling Yu?

    "Master, the snow Emperor suddenly appeared in the Ling n and removed Ling Xiong Jie from his position as the n head. Yingluo also said that we can forget about getting a single cent from him. He also wants to settle the score with you for injuring Lingyu!" Yi Xuan hesitated for a moment before he could only tell the truth. As Emperor Lin''s disciple, he was also a little angry when he heard the snow Emperor''s words.

    "Good, very good, snow Emperor!" The golden light around Emperor Lin''s body brightened and he shouted angrily, " who does the snow Emperor think he is! It was clearly the Ling family who was in the wrong first, yet they still want to settle the score with me. I''d like to see who can win!"

    In terms of cultivation, Emperor Lin was indeed inferior to the snow Emperor. However, in terms of connections, Emperor Lin was much stronger than the snow Emperor. He would teach the snow Emperor a lesson!

    Yi Yan, who was next to him, was about to go crazy. He was almost killed and his property was seized. He thought that with his master''s help, everything would be solved smoothly and he would get back everything he lost. He could even make a big profit. However, he did not expect that he would be happy for nothing. This kind of ups and downs was not something that ordinary people could bear.

    That was 10 billion Shadow Gold!

    however, Ling xiongjie secretly sent someone to deliver a message saying that he would like to apologize to you. He originally wanted to deal with Ling Yu, but the snow Emperor was here. He was really powerless and said that he was willing to serve you.  Yi Xuan said.

    "Master, can Ling Xiong Jie''s words be trusted?" Yi Yan looked at Emperor Lin and asked. He was a little suspicious in his heart. Could the Ling family be ying some kind of trick?

    "As soon as the snow Emperor arrived, he immediately abdicated Ling Xiong Jie''s position as the n head. Ling Xiong Jie must be harboring a grudge. He had been the head of the Ling family for so many years, so he definitely had some influence in the Ling family. He could be a chess piece that he could use. However, we can''t fully trust this person. He might have ulterior motives, so we have to be careful." Emperor Lin said after a moment of silence. Since the snow Emperor did not care about his face, he was ready to y with the snow Emperor.

    "Let''s see who''s going to win," the snow Emperor sneered.

    Yi Yan did not know how things would develop after this, but he was deeply affected by the fact that he could not get back his territory, property, and the ten billion Shadow Gold. He looked dejected.

    "Yiyan, we will not let this matter rest. Follow me back to Blood shadow Battalion. We will slowly deal with them in the future!" The snow Emperor could only offer some words offort. This matter wouldn''t be resolved in a short time.

    "Yes, master!" Yi Yan was dejected.

    ******

    In the Imperial City, Ling family, snow Emperor''s courtyard.

    Ling Yu was sitting cross-legged on a brocade couch, cultivating with his eyes closed. He had already changed and washed up, and had regained the appearance of an elegant young master.

    Before this, the snow Emperor had brought him to the courtyard and given him two medicinal pills to eat. He had also treated him. Now, his spirit sea had begun to slowly recover, and his broken arm had also begun to regrow. It was estimated that it would not take long for him to recover to his original state.

    After all, Ling Yu was a Dao profound realm powerhouse and still had some Foundation.

    Ye chen was pleased to see Ling Yu safe and sound. After all, Ling Yu was now considered to be in the same boat as him.

    Ye Meng and ye Rou sat cross-legged to the side, cultivating. A powerful aura circted around their bodies. This aura contained the violence of lightning and a trace of icy coldness.

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on ye Meng and ye Xuan, wondering what their cultivation levels were. It seemed that ye Meng and ye Xuan had made great progress after following the snow Emperor.

    When the snow Emperor saw ye chen observing ye Meng and ye Xuan, he smiled and said, "  before taking them in as disciples, I discovered that they were cultivating a mysterious lightning-type cultivation technique. It was extremely powerful and suited their physiques very well. So, I taught them a secret technique of ice and lightning. I used the heavenly cycle ice and lightning formation to instill cultivation into them, and with the help of the divine origin pills and Divine Star pills, their cultivation quickly broke through to the mysterious God Realm. The lightning attribute cultivation techniques they cultivated were very suitable for the ice and lightning secret techniques. Their cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and they were already at the third level of spirit Xuan. What realm they can reach next will depend on their own efforts."

    Due to the cultivation method he cultivated, the snow Emperor had always been as cold as ice. However, he seemed to see ye chen in a different light. When he spoke to ye chen, although his face was still expressionless, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.

    When ye chen heard that ye Meng and ye Xuan''s cultivation had reached the third level of spirit Xuan, he was quite shocked. Having a battle Emperor as a master was indeed half the work and twice the results. In such a short time, ye Meng and ye Xuan had actually reached the third level of spirit Xuan. Thinking about it, a Super Master like the snow Emperor must have a very rich collection. After drinking all kinds of spiritual pills and medicines, ye Meng and ye Xuan had no choice but to improve. He had even used an extremely precious thing like the astral divine pill without being stingy. Coupled with ye Meng and ye Xuan''s innate talent, how could their cultivation speed not be fast?

    "Lingyu, a few days ago, I was at the critical moment of activating the heavenly cycle Ice Lightning formation, so I couldn''t make it in time. You don''t me me, do you? I handed an inscription card to Emperor Lin, but I didn''t expect him to not put me in his eyes at all." The snow Emperor''s eyes shed with a cold light. This time, he waspletely at odds with Emperor Lin. He had already sent someone to deliver the inscription card and Emperor Lin was still bent on killing Ling Yu. This was the first time he had been ignored like this. Even a y Bodhisattva would have some anger!

    "Uncle has always taken good care of me, how could I me uncle?" Ling Yu said hurriedly. Even if he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to voice it out. The snow Emperor was the person with the most power in the Ling n.

    The snow Emperor nodded slightly, and said, " "Ye Meng and ye Xuan, these two children, have good characters. I''m very satisfied with them. You''ve done well in this matter. Although I dismissed Ling xiongjie, he has been the head of the family for many years. Ling xiongjie is still in charge of the Ling family in secret. I don''t want to meddle in the Ling family''s Affairs. You have to manage it well and build a good rtionship with the Ling family. Only then will you have a chance to be the family head in the future."

    Hearing the snow Emperor''s words, Ling Yu''s face flushed red with excitement. The meaning behind the snow Emperor''s words was clear-he would help him ascend to the position of the family head. How could he not be excited? The snow Emperor was always fair and just. He rarely interfered in the family''s Affairs, and he rarely sided with any of the three heirs. No one had expected that he would actually publicly express his support for him this time.

    When Ling Yu had just been brought back to the courtyard by the snow Emperor, there were already many people from the Ling family who hade to visit him. However, at that time, Ling Yu had been severely injured and had been rejected by the snow Emperor. Those people had no choice but to send over many healing medicines and various medicinal pills. Their purpose was very simple, and that was to build a good rtionship with Ling Yu, who was very likely to be the future family head.

    The snow Emperor''s actions today had allowed everyone to see clearly who he had in mind to be the future patriarch! With the snow Emperor''s support, Ling Yu''s chances of rising to power were still quite high.

    The snow Emperor gestured for Ling Yu to continue his treatment and stopped talking to him. Instead, he looked at ye chen and said in a calm tone, " "You''re ye chen? I heard that your test results in Yanyun sacred city showed that your Astral Soul Fusion was 0, right?"

    The snow Emperor had also heard some rumors, and many battle emperors were also discussing this matter.

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen was not surprised that the snow Emperor knew about this and nodded naturally.

    "Your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, not bad." The snow Emperor said, a hint of a smile on his usually cold face.

    Ye chen did not expect the snow Emperor to have such a reaction. The snow Emperor''s words made ye chen somewhat puzzled. Was it good to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0? What did he mean? Ye chen was just about to ask when the snow Emperor said, " I have a friend whose Astral Soul Fusion is also 0. If there''s a chance, you can meet him.

    Thinking of his friend, the snow Emperor''s eyes shed with an unknown light.

    There was another person whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was also 0? What was going on? Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubt. When he had tested his Astral Soul Fusion rate to be 0, everyone had said that he was the only person on the Tian Yuan continent to have tested an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 in thousands of years!

    ? He had thought that this was the case, but he had not expected the snow Emperor to actually say that there was another person with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0. It seemed like the fact that that person''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0 was still a secret.

    Ye chen wondered what kind of person the snow Emperor''s friend was. If there was a chance, ye chen would really like to meet him. Even ye chen himself was curious about what was so special about an Astral Soul Fusion of 0. What would be so special about that person with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 584 Standing Tall And Not Falling

    ~~

    "Could Your Majesty tell me what kind of person that friend of mine with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 is?" Ye chen showed great interest.

    A hint of respect appeared on the snow Emperor''s cold and solemn face. He seemed to be recalling something, and said, " "That person''s status is extremely noble. Even I don''t get to see him often."

    is that person''s status even higher than the snow Emperor''s? " Ye chen was slightly surprised. A person with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 was more honorable than a war Emperor?

    "Not bad." The snow Emperor nodded, " it''s not that you can''t cultivate with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, it''s just that the cultivation progress won''t be as fast. You can still break through to the spirit Xuan, Dao Xuan, or even the war Emperor. No one knows where that person came from, except for a few super powerhouses. Very few people know that person''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0.

    "No wonder when my Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0, many people said that I was the only one in thousands of years to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0." Ye chen said in realization. It seemed that the powerhouse with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 was very low-key.

    "I don''t know if there''s a third person who has an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, but you''re definitely not the only one. An Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 would definitely have something special about it. It''s up to you to discover it. " The snow Emperor gave ye chen a meaningful look and paused before continuing, " as far as I know, there are many geniuses in your ye n who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over fifty.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded calmly.

    Ye Peng, ye mu, and Ji Lei had be the disciples of Emperor Qian and Emperor Qiu. Back then, when Ling Yu had found Masters for Ye Peng and the others, the ones he had chosen were all good friends of the snow Emperor. The snow Emperor, Emperor Qian, and Emperor Qiu should have already exchanged some opinions, so ye chen was not surprised that the snow Emperor knew about this.

    the ye family is full of talents. I wonder if there are any suannis in your family who have an Astral Soul Fusion degree above 50.  the snow Emperor pondered for a moment. After all, he was too proud of his status to put down his pride. He wanted to recruit a few more talented disciples with Astral Soul Fusion degrees above 50, but it was not appropriate for him to ask. After a pause, he said, " I heard that you still have many family members in the East continent who have not been extradited. With my status, I can go to the Dao court and ask them to help you extradite a few hundred people.

    Although a battle Emperor could bring a few people to the Tian Yuan continent, there was a limit to the number of people they could bring. Unless it was a few battle emperors who had a lot of power, they could bring a few hundred people to the continent. Any more and they would have to pay.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. Although a few hundred people were not a lot, it was better than nothing. It was naturally good to be able to be inducted as soon as possible.

    "It''s true that I don''t have any nsmen with an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 50 in my territory. However, there are more than 1000 nsmen who have just been inducted from the eastern continent. I haven''t had the time to test their Astral Soul Fusion degree yet. If there are any nsmen with an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 50, I will get Lingyu to send them over to you." Ye chen said. Having a good rtionship with the snow Emperor would definitely be beneficial.

    The snow Emperor nodded in satisfaction. He nced at ye chen and said with some admiration, " "There''s a special aura on you that''s not inferior to mine. You should be a protective divine beast, right? I didn''t expect that you would be able to find a divine beast at thebat Emperor level. In addition to that, your ye n has many talented people. Your future will be limitless."

    Ye chen smiled and did not say anything else. As expected, the matter of the protective divine beast could not be hidden from the snow Emperor''s eyes.

    The two of them chatted for a while before Ling Yu opened his eyes. His injuries were no longer a big problem, and his broken arm had already regrown.

    Seeing that Ling Yu had recovered from his injuries, the snow Emperor patted his shoulder and said, " "Do your best with ye chen. I''ll support you as the future head of the Ling family."

    "Many thanks, uncle!" Ling Yu said with some excitement. The snow Emperor''s words were undoubtedly an affirmation of his abilities.

    How could the snow Emperor not see that the ye family had many talents and their future power was unstoppable? if Ling Yu could lead the Ling family to form an alliance with the ye family, then their status would also rise.

    Now that Ling Yu had established a good rtionship with ye chen, and ye Meng and ye Xuan were his disciples, both sides had a very good foundation. Of course, the Ling family was still an independent family and would notpletely rely on the ye family. To forge iron, one had to be strong themselves. The snow Emperor would still teach Ling Yu in private.

    The news of the snow Emperor''s arrival in the Imperial City spread very quickly. In the next few days, all the great ns in the Imperial City, and even the imperial family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, came to visit. The snow Emperor declined a portion of them, but some people still had to entertain him.

    Ling Xiongfeng took over the position of the family head and carried out some reorganisation of the Ling family. However, he still did not dare to touch the interests of the original family head, Ling xiongjie.

    Ling xiongjie had been quiet recently and didn''t make any moves. The Ling family''s first-in-line sessor, Ling Cheng, had also suddenly quieted down and no longer interfered in the Ling family''s Affairs. As for the second-in-line sessor, Ling Xu, he had originally been suppressed by Ling Cheng. After Ling Xiong Jie lost his position as the head of the family, Ling Xu suddenly became high-profile and cooperated with a few noble families in the Imperial City, closing a few big deals. He also visited the snow Emperor from time to time. However, the snow Emperor did not like Ling Xu as a person.

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to return to Yanyun sacred city. Under Ling Yu''s lead, he wandered around the Imperial City.

    After staying in the Imperial City for more than two months, ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved greatly under the guidance of the snow Emperor. He had already reached the eighth level of the divine sea.

    Although this ce was very far from Yanyun sacred city, ye chen could still feel a mysterious connection between the two avatars. Perhaps this was the mystery of the immortal state avatar.

    Recently, ye chen had received some news that many of the ye family disciples who had left Yanyun sacred city had settled down in various cities of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Some of them had already left the Zi Hua divine dynasty and headed to other divine dynasties. Some of them started a variety of businesses and some began to repeat the path ye chen had taken in the beginning. First, they umted capital Connections, then took loans to the outside world. Later, they began to buynd, build houses, and buy courtyards. This disturbance affected the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty, causing great shock both inside and outside the Imperial court.

    Tens of thousands of aristocrats in Zi Hua divine dynasty jointly submitted a petition to the monarch, expressing their dissatisfaction with the ye family of Yanyun sacred city. The monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty was extremely angry about this matter. The ye family had offended too many people, almost involving the entire divine dynasty, shaking the foundation of the country. Ji Haotian, the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty, was preparing to deal with the ye family of Yanyun sacred city, and even mobilized some troops. But suddenly, the storm calmed down. Ji Haotian, the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty, who was so angry that he wanted to teach the ye family a lesson, suddenly stopped moving.

    The ye family of the sacred city of misty cloud was still in good condition. Surprisingly, Ji Haotian didn''t make any trouble for the ye family of the sacred city. The petitions were sent to the Imperial City like snowkes, but they were all stopped by Ji Haotian. This caused the aristocrats of Zi Hua divine dynasty to have a deep fear of the ye family of Yanyun sacred city. Under such circumstances, the ye family could still be as stable as Mount Tai, so they must have some incredible backing.

    Some rumors came from the pce of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. It was said that when Ji Haotian was about to order the arrest of the ye family and punish them, he suddenly received the invitations from the seven war emperors, all of which demanded that Ji Haotian stop all actions against the ye family of Yanyun sacred city. With the name cards of seven war emperors, how could Ji Haotian, a King of a tiny dynasty, dare to do anything?

    In the following days, Ji Haotian turned a blind eye to what the ye family had done. The nobles in the sacred cities could only watch the ye family take away their profits helplessly. They hated the ye family of Yanyun sacred city, but even Emperor Ji Haotian couldn''t do anything to them, so what could they do?

    Arge amount of money flowed from the various cities to the sacred city of misty clouds. The ye family began to continuously guide their nsmen into the sacred city. Batch after batch, they were led into the sacred city and settled down. The results of the new round of tests were out. Little squido''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached an astonishing 75. It was a pity that little squido could not fight. Otherwise, it would be another heaven-defying existence. There were also 17 people whose Astral Soul Fusion rates had exceeded 50.

    Ye chen then sent three more disciples with Astral Soul fusions over fifty to the snow Emperor. The remaining fourteen became the disciples of the other war emperors.

    As more and more members of the ye n and Star Hall moved over, more and more of them left the sacred city and swarmed to various ces on the continent.

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    Ye Chen''s second clone had managed the ce in an orderly manner. Everything was developing steadily.

    Master apothecary Xuanyi, Shen Yu, Li Xu, and the others had also been inducted. The star Hall''s alchemy Pavilion was already veryrge in scale, with more than three hundred people.

    Ye chen was overjoyed to see master apothecary Xuanyi and the others. He stepped forward and greeted them respectfully."Master, uncle-master, senior brother."

    Shen Yu, Li Xu, and the others hurriedly returned the greeting. With ye Chen''s current achievements, he still did not forget his master''s kindness. Every time he saw them, he would be respectful and polite, which made them quite appreciative of ye chen.

    "Ye chen, there''s nothing I can do to help you with. I''m ashamed. I thought that the alchemy we cultivated was useful, but aftering to Yanyun sacred city, I realized that our alchemy skills are far too inferior." Master apothecary Xuanyi sighed with emotion.

    "Actually, the alchemy of the Tian Yuan continent isn''t that amazing. It''s just that some of the alchemy theories have been more developed. I believe that with the wisdom of master and all of you, it won''t take long for you to grasp the alchemy techniques of the Tian Yuan continent." Ye chen smiled. In terms of Astral Soul Fusion, although master apothecary Xuanyi and the others had not reached above fifty, they were basically between thirty and fifty. They already had the foundation to learn the art of alchemy.

    "But we don''t have any alchemy information, where should we start?" Li Xu said with a bitter smile.

    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ve already prepared all these." Ye chen smiled and recorded all the information he had read in the alchemy Pavilion. When his master, senior brother, and the others had reached the level of a one-star apothecary, there was still time to find information of a higher level.

    As for di Xiong and his group of craftsmen, ye chen did not have any information on them on the Tian Yuan continent.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 585 The Banquet

    ~~

    "Senior, I don''t have any information on the cksmiths of the Tian Yuan continent right now. I''m going to have my men go elsewhere to look for them, so please wait patiently." Ye chen said to di Xiong.

    Di Xiong smiled faintly.  I do have some information on cksmiths on the Tian Yuan continent. However, my cultivation was not high enough before, so I couldn''t cultivate. Just give me a few origin divine pills and let me reach the cultivation of the spirit sea realm and I can cultivate. At the same time, I can pass it on to my disciples.

    Di Xiong took out a few ancient looking books. On them were the words "personal letter of artifact refining." Written in the Tian Yuan continent''snguage, it was vigorous and powerful.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at di Xiong in surprise. He was secretly shocked. Until now, he still did not know about di Xiong''s background. It seemed that di Xiong''s background was still worth investigating. Could it be that di Xiong was originally from the Tian Yuan continent, but was forced to go to the eastern continent, and then found a ce to live in seclusion?

    "There must be something strange in your heart. I think you''ve already guessed that I''m from the Tian Yuan continent." Di Xiong sighed as a deep sorrow and dissatisfaction shed through his eyes,"my n is a very famous n of cksmiths on the Tian Yuan continent." However, I''m not a direct descendant of the n, I''m just a servant. I was expelled from the n because I secretly learned the art of forging. However, some people were unwilling to let me go so easily. I had no choice but to gather money and leave the Tian Yuan continent, living in seclusion on the eastern continent."

    It turned out that di Xiong really was from the Tian Yuan continent. Looking at his expression, ye chen could feel the anger, sadness, and helplessness hidden in his heart. Di Xiong must have been oppressed by some inhuman people in the past, so he chose to leave his hometown and hide. It was just that he was unwilling to talk about it.

    senior, I promise you that one day, you will be able to return to that armament master''s n and do what you want to do!  Ye chen said in a deep voice. He had a strong confidence that so what if it was those cksmith ns that stood at the top? the ye n would rise sooner orter and surpass them!

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, an irrepressible glint shed across di Xiong''s eyes. When he thought of the ye n and the star temple, he knew that ye chen was not lying. The ye n would rise one day and be the most dazzling existence on the Tian Yuan continent!

    Di Xiong was so excited that his body trembled slightly. His eyes were bright as he looked at ye chen and said firmly,  I''ve already memorized many things in the weapon refining manual. As long as I reach the divine sea realm, I can start refining weapons and help you train a group of excellent weapon refining disciples!

    "Then I''ll have to trouble senior." Ye chen cupped his hands and said sincerely. Without any hesitation, he stuffed a few tier one origin divine pills into di Xiong''s hands.

    Ye chen looked smugly in the direction of the eastern continent. Based on the current speed, he should be able to finish extraditing all the nsmen and disciples of the star temple within a year. There was also the sea demon n. Ye chen wanted to migrate tantai Ling''s nsmen over as well. After all, tantai Ling was now his woman and ye chen had the responsibility to take care of her nsmen.

    Although the ye n''s financial resources were growing day by day, the amount of money needed to extradite so many people was toorge. Even ye chen felt a little powerless in the face of such a huge number and could only take it slowly.

    Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City.

    As usual, ye chen asked the snow Emperor some questions about cultivation and prepared to start cultivating.

    At this moment, Ling Yu walked in from outside.

    big brother ye chen, this is an invitation from King Ji Haotian. He invites you to the pce to attend the Royal banquet. It is said that there are a few distinguished people outside the Zi Hua divine dynasty who are invited. My uncle is also among them.  Ling Yu handed ye chen a gold-stamped invitation card.

    "Ji Haotian actually invited me?" Ye chen looked at the invitation and frowned slightly.

    "When the seven war emperors sent him an inscription card at the same time, he must have been shocked. Now, how could he dare to not value big brother ye chen?" The corner of Ling Yu''s mouth twitched slightly as he said with a smile. As the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, Ji Haotian only had the support of five battle-emperors. After he knew that ye chen had such great power, he could not wait to treat him well. How could he dare to underestimate him?

    "Since the snow Emperor is also going, I''ll go and take a look as well." Ye chen nodded. Although many people had seen the tip of the iceberg of the ye n''s power and began to pay attention to them, ye chen was still not ready to show all his strength to the world. Nevertheless, it was just a banquet, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. He would have to meet Ji Haotian sooner orter, but he didn''t know who else Ji Haotian had invited.

    Ling Yu was quite excited when ye chen agreed. If ye chen went, he could bring Ling Yu along. This was his first time attending a royal banquet like this. In the past, it was Ling Cheng or Ling Xu who represented the Ling family.

    including the Ling family, there are a total of six great ns in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. These great ns ''businesses are spread throughout the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty. Some of the ye n''s activities should have already vited the interests of the other five Great ns. Big brother ye chen, you have to be careful in case the five great ns suddenly make trouble.  Ling Yu reminded.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly."What can they do to me? Even if they want to do something to me, the snow Emperor is here!"

    the others are nothing, but the five noble families are just so-so. But, I don''t know the background of those few noble figures invited by Ji Haotian. We should be careful.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. The five great ns of the Zi Hua divine dynasty could not deal with him, but he had to be careful if they wanted to kill him with a borrowed knife. The ye family''s current goal was too big. They had almost be The Public Enemy of all the aristocrats in the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty. They wanted nothing more than to exterminate the ye family!

    Ji Haotian suddenly invited him to a royal banquet, so he had to be careful indeed.

    However, as long as he was careful, he wouldn''t be caught.

    The power that ye chen could mobilize was astonishing, so he naturally had nothing to fear. He would wait and see what Ji Haotian and the five major ns were going to do.

    Night gradually fell, but the Imperial City was brightly lit and bustling today. The endless stream of carriages on the wide official road was no less inferior to the daytime. One by one, the luxurious carriages of the nobles converged in the direction of the Imperial City.

    Tonight was the imperial family''s banquet, and those who could be invited were all prominent figures in Zi Hua divine dynasty. It was said that there were also a few distinguished guests from other divine dynasties. The nobles who were invited had already made preparations. They wanted to show off their talents at the banquet and fight for more benefits for themselves and their families.

    The six great ns of the Imperial City had naturally sent their representatives to attend the banquet.

    The snow Emperor led ye chen and Ling Yu in a luxurious carriage. They crossed the long bluestone Avenue and entered the Imperial City.

    In the inner pce of the Imperial City, there were many magnificent buildings. Carriages stopped in the open square in front of the pce. Nobles in gorgeous clothes alighted from the carriages. They greeted each other with smiles and entered the Great Hall together.

    "Great snow Emperor, how have you been?" An old man in a purple robe walked over and cupped his hands with a smile. He had a carefully trimmed goatee, his white hair was neatly tied behind his head, and his long and narrow eyes narrowed into a slit when he smiled, giving people a sense of shrewdness.

    "Lord tu, how have you been?" The snow Emperor nodded his head slightly and said with an indifferent expression. As a battle Emperor, he didn''t need to be polite to these so-called n leaders.

    tu Hongtian, the master of the TU family, one of the six great ns of Zi Hua divine dynasty. He is the right Minister of Zi Hua divine dynasty and a cunning old fox.  Ling Yu transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Although tu Hongtian was all smiles, his eyes would asionally sh with a sharp light. One could see that this person was very shrewd and cunning.

    "Are these two young talents from the Ling n?" Tu Hongtian''s gaze fell on ye chen and Ling Yu, and he asked with the kind expression of an elder.

    Ling Yu of the Ling family, I don''t think I need to introduce him to Lord tu. As for this person, he is not a member of the Ling family, but an important guest of the Ling family.  The snow Emperor''s tone remained calm but he did not exin ye Chen''s background.

    When he heard the snow Emperor''s words, tu Hongtian seemed to already know ye Chen''s identity. A strange look shed in his eyes and he said with a smile, " "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect that the snow Emperor would also bring an important guest. There are so many important guests tonight. Let''s go in together, snow Emperor."

    Tu Hongtian''s words seemed to be hinting at something, but the snow Emperor didn''t mind. He took the lead and walked towards the inner pce.

    There were also a few other invited nobles who were also walking toward the inner hall. Many people cast their gazes over, both openly and secretly. They noticed ye chen walking behind the snow Emperor. Their gazes were all different, and most of them had some hatred for ye chen.

    The things that ye chen and the ye n''s disciples had done, as well as ye Chen''s appearance as the n leader, had long been spread around through the star Crystal. Many aristocrats had their jobs taken by the ye n, so it was normal for them to hate ye chen. However, some people kept a respectful distance from ye chen. The ye family had caused such a huge disturbance, and even harmed the interests of the royal family, but Ji Haotian didn''t do anything to the ye family. There must be many reasons for this. As time went by, they had more or less learned about what had happened to the ye family. Even Emperor Lin failed to do anything to the ye family, not to mention these people!

    Ye chen and Ling Yu walked side by side, following the snow Emperor into the main hall.

    In the front of the hall, eight battle-emperors were already sitting. They didn''t expect that Ji Haotian was so influential that he was able to invite so many battle-emperors.

    As soon as ye chen and the others entered the main hall, an attendant came forward and respectfully invited the snow Emperor to the front seat where the battle-emperors were seated. Ye chen and Ling Yu sat in the corner of the main hall.

    "Out of the six great ns, including the Ling family, three of them have a battle Emperor in their n. The other three great ns also have the support of a battle Emperor. The support of a war Emperor is the foundation that allows them to gain a foothold in the Imperial City." Ling Yu softly introduced each and every one of them to ye chen. Although most of them were over a hundred years old, some were even two or three hundred years old, time did not leave any trace on their faces. Each of them looked like a handsome young man. If it were not for the powerful aura that they emitted, ordinary people would not be able to tell that they were all battle emperors.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 586 586

    ~~

    Even Emperor Ji Haotian onlyughed with those war emperors. Emperor Ji Haotian looked like he was only forty years old, and he had a calm and steady bearing. But in fact, he was already a hundred years old. He was now a tenth level Dao profound expert, only one step away from bing a war Emperor.

    Ji Haotian''s degree of star Soul Fusion had reached above fifty by taking star Source Divine pills, but he had never made that step forward. Some people, even if their degree of star Soul Fusion had reached above fifty, for various reasons, might not have the opportunity yet, and would forever stay in that ce, unable to be the Emperor among people. There were many people like that.

    In the spacious and luxurious Hall, hundreds of distinguished people from various rich and Noble families were gathered. The entire banquet hall was filled with wine and wine, andughter andughter were endless. There was nock of richdies who were acting coquettishly.

    Ling Yu''s gaze looked into the distance, and he discovered that Ling Cheng and Ling Xu were there as well. Sitting beside them was a group of young masters, and that group of people were all the scions of the most powerful and influential families in the Imperial City. In the past, Ling Yu had never had the chance to attend a banquet of this level, so he had no way of blending into that circle.

    When Ling Cheng and Ling Xu saw Ling Yu, they sneered. They said something to the group of young masters and they all turned to look at Ling Yu and ye chen.

    "Since there''s a neer at today''s banquet, why don''t we go over and meet him?" A handsome young man said with a smile. He was the first to stand up. He was wearing a luxurious golden robe and a white jade crown on his head. He looked elegant and had an extraordinary aura. At first nce, one could tell that he was the leader of this group of young masters.

    Ji zhuoxu, the Crown Prince of Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    "Brother, this is an internal dispute within the Ling family. It''s not good for us to get involved, right?" Sitting next to the young man was a beautiful youngdy. She nced at ye chen and Ling Yu in the distance and whispered in Ji zhuoxu''s ear.

    This young girl had a slender figure and was wearing a gorgeous silk dress adorned with pearls. Her long ck hair fell over her shoulders, and she had a gentle expression, dignified and elegant.

    This young couple was the Prince of the Royal Ji family, Ji zhuoxu, and the princess, Ji Zixuan.

    No matter if it was the handsome Ji zhuoxu or the beautiful Ji Zixuan, they were both worthy of being Dragons and phoenixes among men. They already had a cultivation of fifth level Dao profound or above at a young age.

    However, their degree of fusion with their astral souls wasn''t very high, only around 30 to 40. The reason why they could have their current cultivation wasrgely due to their status as royalty, which allowed them to enjoy rich resources.

    Generally, as long as the degree of Astral Soul Fusion wasn''t too bad, it was still possible to use arge number of spirit herbs to push to the Dao profound realm. However, those who used spirit herbs often didn''t have enough strength. Only those with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 30 to 40 would use this method. Generally, those with an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 50 would choose to cultivate steadily on their own, only using a small number of spirit herbs as support.

    However, Dao profound realm was already a powerhouse who reverberated in an area.

    Except for ns like ye chen, those who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty were considered super geniuses. They were very rare. Generally, those who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than thirty to forty were considered outstanding in a ce like the Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    "It''s fine, I''m just taking a look." Ji zhuoxu said, but his gaze fell on ye chen.

    Ji zhuoxu said that he wanted to meet ye chen and Ling Yu. Naturally, the others had no objections. Thus, the group of people walked toward ye chen and the others.

    Seeing a group of people walking toward him, Ling Yu''s expression changed. What was meant toe woulde. He looked at ye chen with some worry.

    "Don''t be impatient," Ye chen said calmly. He sat as steady as a mountain and continued to sip his tea. He did not care about these people.

    Seeing ye Chen''s calm appearance, Ling Yu could not help but admire him. Compared to ye chen, his own bearing was still far toocking.

    The snow Emperor noticed the situation from a distance but did not walk over. He only smiled indifferently. If ye chen and Ling Yu could not even handle such a situation, they might as well not do anything. He would just watch the show from the side.

    Ji zhuoxu walked over with a group of people. His gaze fell on ye chen and Ling Yu''s faces but he only saw the two of them calmly drinking tea, almostpletely ignoring his arrival.

    No matter what, he was still the Crown Prince of Zi Hua divine dynasty. If any of the descendants of the aristocratic families wanted to gain a foothold in the Zi Hua divine dynasty, no one would dare to be so rude to him.

    Ji zhuoxu was a little unhappy, and his face darkened.

    He was still a member of the imperial family of Zi Hua divine dynasty. Although he was unhappy, he did not express it too directly. He still had some self-restraint.

    Ji Zixuan, on the other hand, was very calm as she exchanged a nce with Ling Yu. They had met a few times when they were young. At that time, Ling Yu''s parents were still healthy, but after his parents passed away, Ling Yu lost his power in the Ling family and was no longer qualified to enter the pce. Ji Zi Xuan had once thought of helping Ling Yu, but she was only a Princess after all.

    Ji zhuoxu did not make things difficult for ye chen and Ling Yu because of his status, but the followers behind him would not let ye chen and Ling Yu off easily.

    On the side, Ling Cheng and Ling Xu could not hold back any longer. They harbored evil intentions and could not wait for ye chen and Ling Yu to fall out with the Ji family. At that time, they would have an opportunity. How could they let go of such an opportunity?

    "Lingyu, aren''t you a little too gutsy? can''t you see that the Crown Prince is here? You''re actually noting up to greet me!" Ling Cheng put on the air of a big brother and scolded Ling Yu, who was still sitting in his seat.

    Ling Yu, on the other hand, paid no attention to Ling Cheng. With his personality, he was not one to cause trouble. If he was alone, he would stand up obediently and greet the Crown Prince. However, he had already made up his mind to follow ye chen. If ye chen told him to stand, he would stand. If ye chen did not tell him to stand, he would not stand. Who was the Crown Prince?

    When Ling Cheng saw that Ling Yu did not even look at him, he was so angry that his face turned ck. Just as he was about to say that Ling Yu did not know what was good for him, he saw ye chen take a sip of tea and slowly say, " Is there a rule in thews of Zi Hua divine dynasty that we have to bow to the Crown Prince during the banquet? "

    Of course, there was no such rule in thew but ye Chen''s attitude was a little too arrogant. He did not take Ji zhuoxu seriously at all. Ji zhuoxu''s frown deepened. This was the first time he had been humiliated in public.

    ye chen, you''re too arrogant. How dare you talk back to His Highness the Crown Prince like this? so what if you have some power in the Zi Hua divine dynasty? don''t forget, this is the Zi Hua divine dynasty, the world of the Ji family!  Ling Xu chimed in from the side.

    During this period of time, they had some understanding of ye Chen''s identity and background. They knew that the reason Ling Yu dared to go against them was because ye chen was backing him up. How could they let go of this opportunity to hit ye chen when he was down? If the ye family and the Ji family fell out, it would definitely be beneficial to them.

    The volume of their conversation was not low, and the nearby nobles all looked over. Ji zhuoxu felt a little embarrassed. He was a member of the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s royal family, and his every move represented the face of the royal family.

    "If your Highness the Crown Prince and your Highness the princess want to sit here, then please sit. As for the others, I''m afraid there''s no more space here." Ye chen pointed at the seat beside him and said indifferently. He did not seem to care about Ling Cheng and Ling Xu who were stomping on the ground.

    The other young masters who hade with Ji zhuoxu and Ji Zixuan were all furious at ye Chen''s rudeness. If not for the asion, they would have started scolding him.

    It was embarrassing to keep standing. Although Ji zhuoxu was a little angry, he sat down in his seat. After all, ye chen had given them a way out. Ji Zixuan also took her seat and looked at ye chen curiously. What was ye Chen''s background to be so rude?

    as far as I know, the ye family of Yanyun sacred city moved here from the eastern continent and is not a citizen of our Zi Hua divine dynasty.  After Ji zhuoxu sat down on the chair, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. He could not help but say in a deep voice, " if you don''t register yourself, ording to thews of the Dao court, my Zi Hua divine dynasty has the right to expel the ye family.

    Ji zhuoxu''s heart was boiling with anger and his words carried a hint of threat. He was extremely dissatisfied with ye Chen''s attitude.

    However, ye chen did not even bat an eyelid. He calmly took a sip of tea and said,"Your Highness, is the Crown Prince in charge of the Zi Hua divine dynasty now?"

    "Of course not, it''s up to my father!" Ji zhuoxu said coldly.

    "Then Your Highness the Crown Prince will first have to ask your Royal father if he wants to expel my ye family from the country. Before you speak, you must think carefully. There are too many people in the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty who want to expel my ye family. I, ye chen, have never taken these people seriously. Your Highness, do you really think that the king has the final say in Zi Hua divine dynasty?" Ye Chen''s tone was calm but there was a faint sense of deterrence, making the people around him feel a trace of oppression.

    The surrounding rich and powerful disciples did not expect ye chen to say such words to the Crown Prince. He was simply too bold.

    "If it''s not the monarch who has the final say, then is it you who has the final say?" Someoneughed.

    a puny ye n chief dares to be so rude to the Crown Prince? he must be tired of living!  Ling Xu rebuked in disdain.

    "This kid is really a country bumpkin who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!"

    "Ignorant! You''re so arrogant!"

    The group of rich and powerful disciples all felt that ye chen was too arrogant and despotic, so they all criticized him.

    Ji zhuoxu''s eyes were dark. He knew that his father did not have the final say in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. On the Tian Yuan continent, the war Emperor was the one with the most power after the deity servants. The emperors of the various divine dynasties were all products of the war Emperor''s power struggle. Other than paying tribute to thebat divisions, the monarch of Zi Hua divine dynasty also had to bribe the variousbat emperors in private.

    Ye Chen''s words were to remind himself that ye chen had the war Emperor as his backer, so he was not afraid of him at all!

    Ji zhuoxu gritted his teeth. His father had the support of fivebat emperors. Ordinary noble families could not bepared to him. How could a small family like the ye family have the support of so manybat emperors?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 587 The War Emperors Invitation

    ~~

    Although Ji zhuoxu was the Crown Prince of a country, he had no way ofing into contact with people at the level of a war Emperor. The information he had was also very limited. He only knew that the ye family had produced a few geniuses who had be the disciples of a few war emperors. However, he did not know how many geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50 had appeared in the ye family or how much power ye chen could mobilize.

    Ye chen was only in the spirit sea realm and his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. In his opinion, ye chen could not pose a threat to him.

    It was just a family that had just moved to Zi Hua divine dynasty, and it had not even been a year since they moved here. Their Foundation was shallow, so how could they have a strong background? He was just bluffing!

    "Very good, I''ll remember everything you said today!" Ji zhuoxu snorted coldly. Although his words clearly showed that he and ye chen had formed a grudge, he did not make things difficult for them in public. In a banquet like this, especially with so many battle-emperors present, he naturally did not want to make a big deal out of it. Otherwise, if he disturbed the mood of the battle-emperors, his father would me him no matter what the reason was.

    The atmosphere was heavy. Ling Cheng and Ling Xu could not understand why the Crown Prince would swallow his anger and not cause trouble for ye chen. Ye chen was so arrogant that he was challenging the authority of the royal family. They thought about how to stir up more trouble.

    At this moment, a few surprised cries suddenly came from not far away.

    "Third brother, what are you doing here?"

    "Brother ye chen, I didn''t expect to see you here!"

    Ye chen looked up when he heard the familiar voice. It was Ye Peng, ye mu, and Ji Lei.

    "Big brother, second brother, big brother Ji Lei, you''vee as well?" Ye chen stood up in surprise and went up to her.

    "We came here with master." Ye Peng smiled and patted ye Chen''s shoulder.

    "Lord Emperor Qian and Lord Emperor Qiu have alsoe?" When Ling Yu saw Ye Peng, ye mu, and Ji Lei, he immediately stood up and cupped his hands in greeting.

    "Yes, I''m currently chatting with the snow Emperor and the others." Ye Peng said with a nod.

    Earlier, Ye Peng, ye mu, and Ji Lei had been surrounded by arge group of nobles and aristocrats, so they had not noticed ye chen sitting in the corner. It was onlyter that ye mu identally saw ye chen and happily brought Ye Peng and Ji Lei over.

    When they saw ye chen chatting with Ye Peng, ye mu, and the others, the nobles in the distance began to chat softly.

    "Who are these people?"

    "You don''t know? They were the new disciples of Emperor Qian and Emperor Qiu, and they were all super geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50! Emperor Qian and Emperor Qiu have always kept their identities a secret."

    "A super genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 50 and above?" The eyes of all the nobles who heard the news lit up. With an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50, he had the potential to break through to thebat Emperor realm! It was definitely worth it for them to build a good rtionship!

    It was said that many nobles had wanted to marry their daughters to Ye Peng, ye mu, and Ji Lei, but they were all rejected.

    Ji zhuoxu frowned as he watched from the side. He knew Ye Peng and ye mu, and he also knew that they were ye Chen''s brothers. However, he did not expect Emperor Qiu''s disciple, Ji Lei, to have such a close rtionship with ye chen. How much more did the ye n have that he did not know? With this alone, ye chen had already obtained the support of two war emperors. In addition to the snow Emperor, that was three war emperors. Even the Royal Ji family could not be underestimated.

    The crowd of descendants from the wealthy families were deep in thought. Three super-geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50 were actually from the ye family. This was indeed shocking.

    I heard that there will be 13 battle emperors present today!

    "It''s much more than in previous years. In previous years, we could only invite four or five people."

    "Yeah, this is really strange. In the past, Emperor Qian and Emperor Qiu would not even be present, but this year, they made an exception and came. It''s said that a few war emperors from the Dao court areing over as well, but they''re still on their way and haven''t arrived yet."

    Every singlebat Emperor was a super Overlord that was above the king. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to invite them even if they were invited. They didn''t expect that there would be thirteenbat emperors this year. This was beyond everyone''s expectations.

    it''s said that two of the war emperors are from the Dao court. There''s also a very distinguished and mysterious guest. No one knows his true identity, but he''s still here.

    As time passed, more and more people walked in from the entrance of the hall. However, this spacious hall could still amodate thousands of people. The hall still did not feel crowded at all.

    From time to time, some people would run over excitedly and greet ye chen with great respect.

    "Chief!"

    "n leader, you''re here too! It''s great to see you!"

    "Hall Master, Star Hall''s disciple Shu Hua pays his respects to Hall Master!"

    One by one, people came to ye chen and bowed to him. Ye chen could not stop them even if he wanted to. After all, everything had happened too unexpectedly. Even ye chen himself did not expect to meet so many n members and disciples.

    This year, there were a lot ofbat emperors who came to attend the banquet. They seemed to have the intention to bring their disciples along. Among these disciples, more than half of them were from the ye family or the star Hall. Ye chen had not given them any prior instructions, so when they saw him, they naturally all came over to greet him.

    "You guys go do your own things!" Ye chen waved his hand helplessly and had the nsmen and disciples of the star temple disperse.

    Ye chen nced at Ling Yu. Ling Yu only smiled bitterly. There was no other way. He had sent these ye n disciples and Star Hall disciples to the war emperors as disciples. Of course, he had first sent them to the snow Emperor''s acquaintances. Otherwise, if he rashly went to visit those unfamiliar war emperors, who would pay him any attention?

    The direct consequence of this was that when the banquet was held, more than half of the disciples brought by the battle emperors would be from the ye family and the star temple.

    The reason why so many battle emperors were attending this banquet this year was also because many of them wanted to meet the family members of their disciples through Ling Yu. This was only natural. That was why so many war emperors were suddenly invited to Ji Haotian''s banquet this year, and it was just a coincidence.

    "Who are these people?"

    "Hall Master? What''s a Star Hall?"

    A few of Ji zhuoxu''s family members discussed among themselves. They found an excuse to leave and went to ask the nobles. The information they received shocked them. Those who came to greet ye chen were all disciples of the war Emperor. Moreover, they were all geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty!

    There were more than seven battle-Emperor Masters behind them!

    The gazes of the group of wealthy ss disciples toward ye chen suddenly changed. Even if the Ji n dared to go against such a n, these ns would not dare to. After all, they usually had the support of one or twobat emperors at most.

    One of Ji zhuoxu''s men had heard some news and whispered a few words into Ji zhuoxu''s ear. Ji zhuoxu''s face gradually changed. The power behind ye chen hadpletely exceeded his imagination.

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the banquet hall became a little strange.

    The surrounding nobles looked at ye chen, who was calmly sitting on the chair and drinking tea, with shock, awe, and disbelief. They felt a sense of suffocation in their hearts.

    What kind of family was this!

    So many geniuses had been born!

    Ye chen did not want to reveal too much but he did not expect such an ident to happen at this gathering. He had been busy with various things recently and had not done enough to keep it a secret. However, what these nobles saw was only the tip of the iceberg of the ye family. It was not even one-tenth of the entire n, so it did not matter much.

    "I, Xuanji, propose a toast to brother ye chen." Suddenly, Ji zhuoxu, who was sitting on the side, said with a ss of wine in his hand. He looked a little embarrassed. He had struggled in his heart for a long time and could not bring himself to apologize to ye chen. However, he had already understood that the ye family could not be provoked.

    Ye chen looked at Ji zhuoxu with a half-smile, picked up his ss of wine on the table, and drank it in one gulp.

    Although Ji zhuoxu did not apologize directly, this ss of wine already showed that he wanted to make peace with ye chen.

    Even the royal family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty had to be careful when they saw the hidden strength behind ye chen.

    Seeing Ji zhuoxu taking the initiative to express his goodwill, Ling Yu''s chest was filled with a sense of satisfaction. What was the point of Ling Cheng and Ling Xu trying so hard to curry favor with Ji zhuoxu? Compared to ye Chen, Ji zhuoxu was nothing!

    When the people around Ji zhuoxu saw that Ji zhuoxu had taken the initiative to toast ye chen, their expressions changed.

    Ji Zixuan''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. She did not expect that even her proud big brother would have a time when he would give in to someone. What was this ye Chen''s background? She didn''t know the whole story and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.

    When the disciples of the major ns saw Ji zhuoxu''s reaction, how could they not understand? each of them was thinking about how to build a rtionship with ye chen. Even if they could not build a rtionship with him, they must at least be on good terms and resolve the conflict just now.

    As for Ling Cheng and Ling Xu, they were a little frightened. They thought of the six battle emperors ''inscription cards that ye chen had taken out. It turned out that the ye n had produced so many geniuses who had acknowledged those battle emperors as their Masters. That was why ye chen had been able to obtain so many battle emperors'' inscription cards. If so many battle emperors supported Ling Yu, would the Ling n still have a ce to stand?

    A momentter, a guard in golden armor hurried over.

    "May I know who is master ye chen?" The Golden-armored guard asked respectfully.

    "I am." Ye chen asked casually, " may I know why you''re looking for me? "

    "Lord ye chen, the battle emperors over there have invited you over." The Golden-armored guard hurriedly knelt on one knee and cupped his hands.

    An invitation from the battle-emperors? The hearts of the surrounding rich and powerful disciples shivered.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen nced at Ling Yu, who was beside him, and then at the crowd. He smiled and said, " please excuse me. Lingyu, you''re here. If you need anything,e and find me. "

    "Yes." Ling Yu nodded.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 588 588

    ~~

    Ye chen was led by the Golden-armored guard toward the war emperors who were gathered and chatting in the distance. It was very difficult for ordinary people to enter the circle of ordinary war emperors. Even the most powerful aristocrats in Zi Hua divine dynasty didn''t dare to rashly disturb the conversation of the war emperors.

    This was because they were not on the same level! They had no right to enter that circle!

    When they saw ye chen get up and leave, many of the rich and powerful disciples looked at each other. Ye chen had actually received an invitation from the war emperors at such a banquet. If this happened to them, it would be an absolute honor!

    Many of the wealthy ss disciples ''gazes fell on Ling Yu, who was still sitting in his seat. At this moment, they no longer felt that Ling Yu''s action of not giving up his seat was rude!

    brother Lingyu, I wonder if you still remember me. I''m Wang Qinghao from the Wang family. I remember that we used to y together when we were young.  A scrawny young man from a wealthy family suddenly spoke up. He was all smiles as if he was very familiar with Ling Yu.

    "Wang Qinghao? Brother Wang, are you sure you didn''t remember wrongly?" Ling Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the person in front of him with a half-smile on his face. He naturally knew who Wang Qinghao was. However, he had no impression of the things that Wang Qinghao had said about them ying together when they were young. Ling Yu knew what Wang Qinghao was up to, but he did not expect this person to be so shameless in order to make friends. He was still a little surprised.

    "Of course I didn''t remember wrongly. Back then, brother Lingyu and I were good Brothers. It''s just that there was a period of time when I left the Imperial City to go to another divine dynasty, and after I returned, we became a little distant. It''s only natural that brother Lingyu doesn''t remember me, haha!" Wang Qinghao chuckled without changing his expression.

    The surrounding scions looked at Wang Qinghao with disdain. F * ck, if you want to build a rtionship, just say it. You''ve been in the Imperial City since you were young and have never even stepped out of the Imperial City''s gates. You even said that you went to some other dynasty. You''re just lying through your teeth!

    This Wang Qinghao was the next head of the Wang family, which was the second-ranked noble family in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. It was usually very difficult for Ling Yu to enter their circle. Usually, they did not ept outsiders, and even if they did, they were the most promising candidates for the next head of the family. Ordinary disciples would not be able to get in even if they racked their brains.

    With Wang Qinghao''s status, it was usually difficult for Ling Yu to even speak to him, let alone make the other party take the initiative to make friends with him.

    A fair and chubby young man beside him rolled his eyes and thought to himself,''although Wang Qinghao is a little shameless, this method is still very effective.''

    Thus, the chubby young man coughed twice and moved forward with a face full of enthusiasm.  "Brother Lingyu, do you still remember me? I''m Xieoliu from the Xie family! Didn''t we always go hunting together when we were young?" His attitude was extremely natural, as if he was already familiar with Ling Yu.

    The corner of Ling Yu''s mouth twitched. These people were really thick-skinned; he had never gone hunting when he was young.

    Without waiting for Ling Yu''s reply, all the rich and powerful disciples around him came forward one by one. Their attitudes were ttering, their words were ttering, and they all appeared to be very familiar with each other.

    Ling Yu had lived in the Imperial City for so many years, so he naturally understood the temperament of this group of people. They had always gone with the flow. If it were not for ye chen today, they would not have tried to make friends with him.

    In the past, Ling Yu had wanted to befriend these descendants of the wealthy families and had sent people to send gifts to their residences. However, he had still been rejected. Who would have thought that there would be a day like this where these descendants of the wealthy families would actually take the initiative toe forward one by one, showing their utmost respect!

    All of this was because of ye chen!

    When he thought of the suffering he had suffered all these years, he could finally hold his head high today. Following ye chen was definitely the best decision he had ever made in his life.

    Many of the descendants of the wealthy families crowded around Ling Yu. Ling Cheng and Ling Xu, who were also descendants of the Ling family, were given the cold shoulder. A malicious glint shed across their eyes. What was Ling Yu capable of? he had only been lucky enough to befriend ye chen and had climbed over their heads in an instant!

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu were not willing to ept this. Now that Ling Yu had ye Chen''s connections and the snow Emperor''s support, it was very likely that he would be the next n leader. They had never had a good rtionship with Ling Yu. If Ling Yu really became the n leader, they could imagine how miserable they would be.

    Ji Zixuan was stunned, this bunch of scions from the rich and powerful were never this friendly to her, what was wrong with them?

    "Lingyu, let me offer you a toast." Ji zhuoxu also poured himself a cup of wine.

    "Many thanks, Your Highness." Ling Yu raised his cup with a smile and drank the wine in his cup. His heart was filled with all sorts of feelings. A year ago, he would never have imagined that the Crown Prince of the divine dynasty would personally toast him!

    Ji Zixuan was stunned. It was one thing for her big brother to toast to that ye chen, but he even took the initiative to toast to Ling Yu. The world had changed too quickly. As far as she knew, Ling Yu was only the third in line to the Ling family''s inheritance. She couldn''t figure out the reason behind this.

    Although Ji Zixuan''s looks could not bepared to tantai Ling, little tanuki, or Shan Ling, she was still considered outstanding. She was gentle and generous. Usually, she had many suitors but today, she had been given the cold shoulder. It was as if Ling Yu was a beauty more beautiful than her.

    Ling Yu dealt with the group of people in front of him without a change in expression. Although he looked very calm on the surface, his heart was surging with excitement. When had he ever thought that this day woulde? He looked at Ji Zi Xuan, who was beside him. When he was young, he had seen Ji Zi Xuan from afar, and had secretly fantasized about marrying this beautiful princess. But as he grew up, he became more and more realistic, and understood the difference in status between the two.

    Reality would always shatter one''s dreams. Ling Yu became uninhibited and no longer had any fantasies about Ji Zixuan. She lived in fear every day, worried that she would be expelled from the Ling family, lonely and helpless. In the end, she would have nothing to do and spend the rest of her life in old age.

    Although he no longer had those impossible fantasies, deep in his heart, those great ambitions had not been erased.

    Finally, today, he was sitting at the same table with the Crown Prince and the princess, receiving the ttery of many rich and powerful scions.

    Sitting here, the resentment from the past was swept away, but Ling Yu did not feel satisfied. He finally understood that his life goal was not just to sit with these people. He wanted more! After witnessing ye Chen''s grand scheme, he deeply realized that he had been too narrow-minded in the past.

    At the front of the banquet hall, the eleven war emperors, Ji Haotian, and the others were sitting on luxurious chairs, chatting about something. There were still two war emperors who had not arrived yet.

    Ye chen was led over by the Golden-armored guard.

    When the snow Emperor saw ye chen, a rare smile appeared in his calm eyes. He pointed to the empty chair next to him and said, " "Have a seat."

    Ye chen sat down calmly. The other war emperors did not show any dissatisfaction and seemed extremely casual.

    Such a scene caused the hearts of those who were watching from afar to tremble. These war emperors had actually allowed ye chen to be on the same level as them!

    this is Emperor Qian, this is Emperor Qiu, the mystic Emperor, the saber Emperor, and the wood Emperor, bi an, " the snow Emperor introduced them to ye chen one by one.

    The eleven war emperors hadpletely concealed their auras, and they looked just like ordinary people. Even the snow Emperor did not feel a trace of coldness. Although they all looked like young or middle-aged men, they had actually lived for hundreds of years.

    Those who could obtain the title of battle Emperor were all peerless powerhouses!

    Ye chen memorized their faces. Among these eleven war emperors, eight of them had taken in disciples from the ye n or the star temple. Only the mystic Emperor, the saber Emperor, and the wood Emperor did not.

    ye chen, how about I discuss something with you? I''ve heard that your ye n has many talents, but I''ve never found a suitable disciple. Look at you, Xuanji.  the Emperor Xuan smiled and could not help but blush. As a battle-Emperor, it was a little embarrassing to ask a junior for help.

    "I''m still ferrying the members of the ye n from the eastern continent over. Currently, I''ve only managed to bring less than 10% of them over. If there are any members who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50, I will definitely send them over to the mysterious Emperor." Ye chenughed. He would never tell anyone that his astral body could improve someone''s Astral Soul Fusion rate.

    "How many of your nsmen have not moved here?" The Xuan Emperor asked in surprise. As far as he knew, ye chen had already settled many people in Yanyun sacred city. How could his n have so many people?

    I only have around 3000 people, but I have millions of followers. As for the ordinary people, I have more than 100 million.  Ye chen said with a sigh, " the spirit beasts are wreaking havoc in the eastern continent and the people are in danger every day. We''ll save as many as we can.

    The war emperors looked at each other. Ye Chen''s character was not bad. After entering the Tian Yuan continent, he did not forget his n and even wanted to save the ordinary people. If the number was notrge, they could help. The Dao court would allow a few hundred people to move over. However, if ye chen wanted to move millions or even hundreds of millions of people over, they could do nothing about it. After all, the resources of the Tian Yuan continent were already very limited.

    each of us can help you extradite a few hundred people, but we can''t do anything if you want more.  The saber Emperor said from the side.

    "I am already very grateful that the great battle emperors are willing to help. Bring as many as you can." Ye chen quickly expressed his thanks. Even if he only ferried a few hundred people, it would still be worth billions of Twilight Gold, which could relieve him of a lot of pressure.

    Although most of the battle emperors were very rich, with assets of at least hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold, their cultivation required arge amount of money. Any item they bought would cost billions or even tens of billions of Shadow Gold. They also had to train their disciples and so on. They were not very well-off in terms of money.

    The ones who were truly well-off were thebat emperors who joined the majorbat divisions. Once abat Emperor joined a majorbat division, thebat division would spend arge amount of resources to train them. Although they were financially well-off, they also lost their freedom.

    Among the one hundred and thirtybat emperors, about ny of them had joined the majorbat divisions, about twenty of them held positions in the court of Dao, and about twenty of them were free.

    Among the eleven battle-emperors present today, five of them were free, four of them were from the majorbat divisions, and two of them were from the Dao court.

    Five of them were Ji Haotian''s supporters.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 589 589 Betrothal

    ~~

    Ji Haotian sat on the side, feeling shocked. Every singlebat Emperor on the scene had taken a member of the ye family as their disciple, which was truly a shocking thing. The rtionship between a master and disciple was usually very stable. He only had financial dealings with the battle emperors, but this man had a master-disciple rtionship!

    If ye chen wanted to be the Emperor of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, he would probably get more support than him!

    Ye chen was definitely a huge threat. Fortunately, ye chen did not seem to have any thoughts of fighting for the throne for the time being. However, this was hard to say. People''s thoughts could change.

    If he could tie ye Chen''s ship to himself, he would be able to escape.

    "Ye chen is young and promising, and the ye n is full of talents. I''m so envious of you. I have a suggestion. My daughter, Ji Zixuan, has a good appearance and is in the prime of her life. If she can marry ye chen, the two of them will be a match made in heaven. I wonder what the war emperors and ye chen think?" Ji Haotian''s mind was filled with thoughts. With a kind smile on his face, he nced at the war emperors and finally fixed his eyes on ye chen.

    Ji Haotian understood that the ye family definitely had the value of a marriage alliance. If Ji Zixuan was married to ye chen, it would definitely be beneficial to the Ji family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    "I''ve met Princess Ji Zixuan before, her looks and character are indeed unparalleled. If we can form a good rtionship, it would be a wonderful thing." Emperor Qianughed out loud.

    The king wanted to marry Ji Zixuan to ye chen?

    As soon as Ji Haotian said that, the news spread like the wind. The king wanted to marry the princess to ye chen, and it was not someone who came to ask for the marriage, but the king himself. This was unprecedented. The leaders of the big ns could not help but secretly curse him for being an old fox. They also wanted to marry their daughters to ye chen, but Ji Haotian was one step ahead of them.

    Many of the rich and powerful disciples were envious of ye chen. Ji Zixuan was definitely the dream girl of most of them. Countless people had proposed marriage to Ji Haotian, but he had never agreed. However, he did not expect that today, he would take the initiative to propose to ye chen.

    How long had it been since the ye n moved to the Tian Yuan continent? The speed of their rise was too fast. In such a short time, no wealthy family dared to underestimate the ye family.

    Although the ye family didn''t have anybat Emperor yet, there were too many geniuses in the family, so many that it was hard to imagine. Their future influence would be immeasurable.

    Crown Prince Ji zhuoxu thought about how he had almost fallen out with ye chen under the instigation of the rich and powerful. It was truly an unwise move. He red fiercely at Ling Cheng and Ling Xu. It was all these two fellows ''fault! Fortunately, things had not gotten out of hand.

    As for Ji Zixuan, when she heard the news, her cheeks flushed red with shame and anger. After all, she had only met ye chen once and her father wanted to marry her to a stranger.

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu felt the crown prince''s vicious gaze and their hearts turned cold. They lowered their heads in silence.

    As for Ling Yu, although he once had some feelings for the princess, he knew that it was impossible between him and Ji Zixuan. If ye chen married Ji Zixuan, his position in the Zi Hua divine dynasty would be even more stable. In any case, he would firmly follow behind ye chen.

    All the battle-emperors had smiles on their faces as they expressed their support.

    "Ye chen, what''s your opinion?" The snow Emperor looked at ye chen and asked.

    "My Lords, I''m afraid that this matter is a little inappropriate. I''ve already married a wife." Ye chen cupped his hands. Although his attitude was polite, his tone was firm.

    "Hahaha! I thought it was something big. The Dao court doesn''t have any rules that say you can''t marry a second one." Emperor Qiu said nonchntly as he waved his hand.

    that''s right. With the status of the ye family''s chief, you can''t have only one wife, right? "

    Ye chen shook his head.  ye chen thanks the war emperors for their kindness. I won''t marry again without the permission of my wives.  Furthermore, for the princess to marry down and be my side wife, with the princess "status, it is definitely not appropriate."

    "The princess is marrying down, so naturally she will be the first wife." The wood Emperor said. He was one of Ji Haotian''s supporters, and if Ji Zixuan was only a concubine, then this marriage would be meaningless.

    "As far as I know, you don''t usually have a wife by your side?" The snow Emperor said. He had already asked Ling Yu about this, but Ling Yu was not sure either because Ling Yu had never seen a woman by ye Chen''s side.

    after my two wives finished the star Soul Fusion test, they went to the star Ocean Division and the spirit elemental division respectively.  Ye chen said frankly. He had naturally assumed that little tanuki and tantai Ling were his wives. As for bi Lin, he had not mentioned her as she was still unconscious in the illusory Pearl and little Rou was nowhere to be found.

    They had all gone through life and death with ye chen. Why would he marry a Princess he had only met once?

    "Oh? Could it be that ye Chen''s two wives are both extremely talented people?" The snow Emperor asked in surprise.

    "Both of their Astral Soul Fusion rates have exceeded 70." Ye chen nodded and said very indifferently.

    Both of his wives had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70!

    The entire Hall was filled with shock. The battle emperors looked at each other in shock. Among them, the Xuan Emperor had the highest degree of Astral Soul Fusion, which was only 59. They knew that for a person with an Astral Soul Fusion over 70, he was a genius!

    It was as easy as drinking water for those people to cultivate. Others might need at least a hundred years to reach thebat Emperor realm, but geniuses of that level only needed a dozen years or so, or even a few years!

    Ye Chen''s two wives had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70. If the princess were to marry ye chen, would she want to be the first wife? No way! Even if ye chen wanted to marry, he had to ask for the consent of his other two wives first!

    Ji Haotian''s heart turned cold. He could not help but want to curse.''What kind of perverts are around ye chen? even his two wives are so powerful.'' Ji Haotian did not dare to mention this marriage again. It was not important if Ji Zixuan would be ignored after she married ye chen. It was normal for women to be jealous of each other. If ye Chen''s two wives were annoyed, it would not be worth it!

    Even the battle-emperors, who had seen many things on a daily basis, were filled with amazement at this time. It turned out that ye chen had two wives with such terrifying talents. No wonder ye chen did not even want the princess. With a genius wife with an Astral Soul Fusion level of more than 70, ye chen would definitely be in the limelight.

    They looked at ye chen deeply. Initially, they had only regarded ye chen as a junior. However, at this moment, in their opinion, ye chen was fully qualified to be on equal footing with them, even though ye chen was only a spirit sea realm warrior.

    little brat ye chen, I think that brat Lingyu seems to be interested in that Princess. Why don''t you do him a favor at no cost? " Master lion''s voice rang in ye Chen''s ears.

    "I have a suggestion, but I''m not sure if I should say it." After hearing Master lion''s words, ye chen said to the war emperors and Ji Haotian.

    "What''s your suggestion?" Ji Haotian gave an embarrassed smile and said.

    Ling Yu of the Ling family is as close as a brother to me and has a special affection for the princess. I would like to propose marriage on behalf of Ling Yu to Your Majesty. I wonder what your Majesty''s opinion is? " Ye chen looked at Ji Haotian with a smile. Even in the face of the king of a country, ye Chen''s expression was still calm.

    "Lingyu?" Ji Haotian frowned slightly. Ling Yu seemed to be the third-in-line sessor of the Ling family. However, with the support of ye chen, the snow Emperor, and himself, wouldn''t it be easy to make Ling Yu the third-in-line sessor? Then Ling Yu would definitely be the next n head of the Ling family. After all, the Ling family was one of the six great ns of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, and they had the snow Emperor as their backing, so they had enough qualifications. Ye chen had said that he and Ling Yu were as close as brothers. Since he was here to propose marriage for Ling Yu, their rtionship must not be bad. If the ye family rose, the Ling family would also benefit. As the father-inw, he would naturally benefit as well.

    All the battle-emperors present lowered their heads and pondered for a moment.

    "I think this is a good suggestion." The wood Emperor took a sip of tea and said with a smile.

    "I also think it''s good."

    Many of the battle emperors expressed their support.

    "Since all the war emperors support this, I agree to this marriage!" Ji Haotian agreed with a big smile on his face.

    "Then I''ll thank Your Majesty on behalf of Lingyu." Ye chen also smiled and cupped his hands at Ji Haotian.

    The nobles on the outside did not expect the sudden turn of events. Ye chen had rejected Ji Haotian and helped Ling Yu propose marriage. On the other hand, Ji Haotian had agreed to marry the princess to Ling Yu. This turn of events had caused their hearts to surge. It turned out that ye chen had two wives whose Astral Soul Fusion rates were over 70. No wonder he was unwilling to marry the princess. It was a good thing for that brat Ling Yu, who had managed to get the beauty.

    Since Ji Haotian had married the princess to Ling Yu, Ling Yu was basically confirmed to be the next Master of the Ling family. Otherwise, how could the Ling family exin this to the royal family?

    Ji Zi Xuan happened to be sitting right beside Ling Yu, and when she heard her personal maidservant telling her this news, her face flushed red and she shot up from her seat. She sneaked a nce at Ling Yu before hurriedly walking away.

    Ling Yu was also surprised. He did not expect ye chen to help him propose a marriage. Could it be that ye chen could also tell that he had such feelings for the princess? It had been so many years. He did not even dare to think that he would be able to marry the princess. His heart was filled with gratitude to ye chen.

    In the future, I, Ling Yu, will regard ye chen as an elder brother and will never betray him. Heaven and earth can bear witness to this! Ling Yu swore in his heart. It was not just because ye chen had helped him marry the princess, but also because ye chen had finally given him the chance to be the head of the Ling family and avenge his parents!

    As for Ling Cheng and Ling Xu, they were both dumbfounded when they heard the news. Their hearts were filled with unwillingness and resentment. Just what right did this brat Ling Yu have? What right did he have to marry the princess?

    In their eyes, they were much more outstanding than Ling Yu. In every confrontation, Ling Yu was defeated like a dog, and even chased out of the Imperial City by them. However, who would have thought that Ling Yu would suddenly make aeback? Ling Yu marrying the princess meant that they would not have a chance to be the next head of the family. So many years of hard work had all turned into bubbles, how could they be willing to ept this! They looked at Ling Yu, their hearts filled with vicious thoughts!

    After a while, there was news from the back hall that the princess had agreed to the marriage with Lingyu.

    The banquet suddenly had a festive atmosphere.

    Lingyu, we''ll be a family from now on. Let''s toast to you!  Ji zhuoxuughed and gave Ling Yu a toast.

    Upon hearing that Ling Yu was about to be the Prince Consort, many nobles came over to toast him.

    The guests were enjoying themselves.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 590 590

    ~~

    At this time, Ling xiongjie and Ling Xiongfeng were sitting in a small hall and chatting. Although Ling Xiongfeng was the acting patriarch of the Ling family, he still sat at the lower end and looked very respectful to Ling xiongjie.

    "Xiongfeng, how do you think I treated you in the past?" Ling xiongjie said in a low voice.

    "Family head has naturally treated me very well in the past, Xiong Feng is very grateful." Although Ling Xiongfeng said this, he was cursing in his heart. He had never been Ling xiongjie''s confidant and had always been on the periphery of the family. He was in the same boat as Ling Yu. Although he was temporarily the head of the family, the majority of the power in the family was still in the hands of Ling xiongjie. He didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Ling xiongjie. If Ling xiongjie or Ling xiongjie''s son, Ling Cheng, were to be the head of the family again, he wouldn''t have a good life in the future.

    "Very good, Xiongfeng, if you obey me, I won''t mistreat you. The snow Emperor has not been involved in the affairs of the n for many years, and the Ling n is no longer the same as it was in the past. The snow Emperor can not make the decision on his own." Ling xiongjie said indifferently, a sh of ruthlessness in his eyes.

    Ling Xiongfeng naturally understood the obvious threat in Ling xiongjie''s words. He knew that Ling Xiong Jie''s methods were vicious. Back then, Ling Yu''s parents had died at Ling Xiong Jie''s hands. Although the snow Emperor had a lot of say in the Ling family and could even abdicate Ling Xiong Jie''s position as the head of the family, it was difficult topletely change the current situation of the Ling family. Whether it was thew enforcement Hall or the various businesses of the family, they were all controlled by Ling Xiong Jie''s trusted aides.

    Ling Xiongfeng sighed. Although Ling Yu had the snow Emperor''s support, unless the snow Emperor stayed in the Ling family forever or changed the Ling family''s structure, Ling Yu would not be able to ascend to the position of the family head.

    "The king''s envoy has arrived!" Suddenly, a shout came from outside.

    Ling Xiong Jie and Ling Xiong Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Wasn''t the Emperor holding a banquet? why did he suddenly send an envoy to the Ling family?

    They came back to their senses and immediately filed out. All the members of the Ling family gathered in the hall in front and bowed to wee the king''s envoy.

    "We ept the decree." Ling Xiongfeng, as the acting n head, stood in front of the crowd and said respectfully. Everyone in the hall knelt down in ordance with his words.

    The king''s envoy was a golden-armored guard. He nced at Ling xiongjie and Ling Xiongfeng, unfurled a bright yellow scroll, and read aloud, "  the king has decreed that Ling Yu, the third son of the Ling family, is young and promising. I hereby betroth Princess Zhaoming, Ji Zixuan, to Ling Yu and grant him the title of Lingxiao Saint City Lord and a hundred-mile territory.

    After receiving the emperor''s imperial edict, Ling Xiong Jie and Ling Xiong Feng were both a little dazed and unable to react. The Emperor had actually married his Princess to Ling Yu? This was too outrageous! There were countless young men from the major ns who were pursuing the princess. Why would Ji Haotian, that old fox, choose Ling Yu?

    The current Ling Yu was merely the third in line to the Ling family''s inheritance. What method did he use to marry the princess?

    ? If it was only the snow Emperor''s support, Ling Yu''s chances of bing the head of the Ling family would not be high. But now that he had the support of the monarch, the oue was different. Would the monarch allow his son-inw to not even be the head of the Ling family?

    In terms of means, could Ling xiongjie be as cruel and merciless as Ji Haotian, who was the Emperor of a country?

    The six major families of the capital were all under Ji Haotian''s surveince. Therefore, he could easily kill Ling xiongjie with any means. After all, he was the Emperor of a country!

    With the imperial family''s support, no matter how much Ling Xiong Jie struggled, Ling Yu''s position as the head of the Ling family was set in stone! If they had to y any tricks, not only would they fail to kill Ling Yu, they might even be killed by Ji Haotian!

    Without extraordinary means, how could he easily sit on the throne of a King?

    After hearing this, Ling xiongjie''s face turned gloomy. Even when the snow Emperor stripped him of his position as the family head, he didn''t feel as powerless as he was now. If he still wanted to help Ling Cheng fight for the family head position, he would have to face not only the snow Emperor, but also the terrifying Ji Haotian.

    What kind of dog shit luck did this kid, Ling Yu, have?

    Even after the king and the envoy had left, the people in the hall were still in a daze. This brat Lingyu actually married the princess? was he dreaming? Ji Haotian wouldn''t marry off the princess so easily. The marriage of the royal family was usually closely rted to politics. But what did Ji Haotian see in Ling Yu?

    Ling Xiongfeng was also extremely surprised. Only now did he understand that he had really underestimated Ling Yu! From the moment he was captured by patriarch ofw enforcement and brought back to the Ling family, to the time when he spoke so eloquently during the family meeting, to the time when the snow Emperor stripped Ling Xiong Jie of his position as the family head, and now, he suddenly became Ji Haotian''s son-inw. These were all methods that no ordinary person could have!

    Ling Yu''s stupidness and concession in the past was probably just a low-key forbearance. Such a thunderous method had instantly stunned Ling xiongjie.

    Ling Xiongfeng suddenly felt likeughing. He couldn''t help but burst intoughter. The entire Hall was filled with Ling Xiongfeng''sughter.

    "Ling Xiongfeng, have you lost your mind?" Ling Xiong Jie said angrily. From today onwards, he felt that he was gradually losing his prestige in the Ling family.

    "Of course I''m not crazy!" Ling Xiongfeng looked around at the people in the hall andughed, " it just so happens that all thew enforcement elders, branch family heads, and supervisors are here. I, Ling Xiongfeng, would like to say a few words. The princess marrying into Ling Yu is a joyous asion for the Ling family! Ling Yu is undoubtedly the best candidate to be the next n head of the Ling n. Does anyone have any objections?"

    Everyone in the hall had different expressions on their faces, but no one said a word. Ling Xiongfeng continued,  I, Ling Xiongfeng, am willing to support the session of the new family head. As for thew enforcement elders, branch family heads, and Chiefs, you can do as you see fit. Those who support Ling Yu as the new family head, please step forward.

    The hall was silent. After a moment of silence, one by one, people walked towards Ling Xiongfeng. The first to go were the heads of the branch families. They were less bound by Ling Xiong Jie and had a certain degree of autonomy. They first expressed their support for Ling Xiongfeng, then the Chiefs, and then even the confidants of Ling Xiong Jie in thew enforcement Hall walked towards Ling Xiongfeng.

    This was the decision of the Ling family. If Ling Xiong Jie had only been demoted from the position of the family head, he wouldn''t have lost his power so easily with his years of prestige. However, the news of the princess marrying Ling Yu changed everything.

    Everyone knew that following Ling xiongjie would only lead to death!

    Other than Ling Gong and a few others who were still on Ling Xiong Jie''s side, the sixty or so people in power in the Ling family had all walked to Ling Xiong Feng''s side. No one could stop Ling Yu from bing the head of the Ling family.

    "You guys are good! You two-faced people!" Ling Xiong Jie''s face was twisted in anger as he cursed in public. He didn''t think that all his years of management in the Ling family would fall apart in an instant. Everything happened too quickly and caught him off guard. It was toote to turn things around.

    Ling Gong was also extremely depressed. He didn''t expect Ling Xiong Jie to lose his power so quickly. Even if he sided with Ling Xiong Feng, it would be useless. On the way back, he had already offended Ling Yu. Who would have thought that Ling Yu, who was a prisoner just a while ago, would be the son-inw of the king and the future head of the Ling family in the blink of an eye?

    "Fuck!" Ling Gong couldn''t help but curse. He could only me his own bad luck. If he had not offended Ling Yu previously, he would definitely be like the others, standing on Ling Xiong Feng''s side without hesitation. He knew that the current situation was irreversible. As the Prince Consort of the princess, and with the support of the snow Emperor, Ling Yu would be the most powerful n head of the Ling family!

    Ling Xiong Jie had never thought that Ling Yu would turn the tables so quickly. He didn''t even have time to prepare.

    "You want me to admit defeat? that''s impossible!" Ling xiongjie gritted his teeth and a cold light shed in his eyes. Even if he had to retreat for the time being, he was still unwilling to admit defeat. Even if Ling Yu was about to seed the position of the family head, he could not do anything to him in a short time. He would still find a chance!

    ******

    In the inner pce of the Imperial City, the banquet was still going on. It was said that there were still three important figures who were not present. He had no idea who they were. They were actually so big-shot that they made so manybat emperors wait here.

    It was said that two of the war emperors were from the Dao court, but he didn''t know their background.

    The group was chatting when suddenly, the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind buzzed and trembled.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. Even these battle-emperors could not see the flying Dagger in his mind. Only ye chen could sense the abnormality of the flying Dagger.

    What was it that had triggered the flying Daggers?

    Ye chen was a little confused.

    "Feather Emperor, string Emperor, anddy ruoyun have arrived." At this moment, a guard came in and reported loudly.

    "Quickly invite them in!" Ji Haotian hurriedly gave the order, then stood up and said goodbye to the other battle emperors, then hurriedly went to wee them.

    When they heard that feather Emperor, string Emperor, anddy ruoyun had arrived, the war emperors who had been chatting in their seats all stood up.

    Seeing that the group of war emperors had stood up, ye chen naturally would not remain sitting there. He also stood up and asked the snow Emperor, " "Lord Snow Emperor, who are feather Emperor, string Emperor, and thatdy ruoyun?"

    "Be careful with what you sayter. Feather Emperor and string Emperor are the proud disciples of the divine Emperor, the Lord of the Dao court. They are geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate close to 70. They are only in their twenties, but they are already first levelbat emperors. As fordy ruoyun, her status is extremely noble. No one knows her true identity and no one knows what her level of cultivation is. Some people have guessed that she is the daughter of a deity but no one can confirm it. " The snow Emperor reminded ye chen in a low voice.

    It turned out that they were important figures from the Dao court. No wonder these war emperors were so polite to these two young war emperors even though they were usually powerful.

    Ye chen thought to himself. The flying Dagger in his mind was still buzzing non-stop. Celestial Chi surged out and flowed through his body. This time, the celestial Chi that overflowed was purer than before. After it gushed out, it quickly merged into his dantian.

    The nine stars in his dantian also underwent a subtle change. All kinds of celestial Chi spirits swam on the surface of the nine stars.

    These celestial Chi spirits were like living creatures. Ye chen seemed to be able to feel their joy.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 591 591-As Expected

    ~~

    The space in his dantian continued to expand as the nine stars guided each other. The tiny person in the center of the nine stars eventually turned into a dazzling golden celestial body, just like a star in the universe.

    The star shone brightly and the nine stars rotated in a profound manner. With every bit of rotation, it contained infinite power.

    Ye Chen''s nine Astra skies ''second level had finally reached perfection.

    Next, he could cultivate the third level!

    The third level of the technique appeared clearly in his mind. Ye Chen''s state of mind had reached a magical state of emptiness. Everything around him seemed to be reflected clearly in his eyes. He looked toward the entrance of the hall and saw a young girl and two young men walking in, surrounded by a crowd.

    In an instant, a fresh fragrance filled the entire Hall. Smelling this fragrance, everyone felt as if they were floating in the air, as if they were in a Fairnd.

    This strange fragrance wasing from the girl at the very front. She looked to be around 28 years old and wore a in white dress. Her long ck hair fell straight down, and she was beautiful and elegant, like a fairy from the sky. She gave off a noble and holy aura, making it impossible for people to have any profane thoughts. She was calm andposed, and there was a faint smile on her delicate face, like an orchid in an empty valley.

    Feather Emperor and string Emperor, who were following behind her, were two handsome young men. Both of them looked to be around twenty years old. They were both tall and slender, with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. Their outstanding looks instantly attracted the attention of all the nobledies and youngdies in the hall.

    These two men were bothbat emperors!

    Most people would be envious and jealous when they saw them. They wouldment the injustice of the heavens. Not only were they given such outstanding looks, but they were also given such outstanding talent.

    The only person in the hall who did not think much of it was ye chen. Whether it was in terms of looks or talent, these two people were probably not as good as Nan gongze.

    "Feather Emperor, string Emperor,dy ruoyun, please!" With a big smile on his face, Ji Haotian warmly and respectfully weed the three of them.

    "I haven''t seendy ruoyun for a few months. You''ve be even more beautiful and moving." Emperor Qian said with augh.

    "Lord Emperor Qian is too kind." RUO Yun gently parted her red lips andughed. Her voice was like the sound of pearls and Jade, clear and moving.

    She should know Emperor Qian, so he was more casual when he spoke to her.

    The people present were allbat emperors, overlords of their own territories. They exchanged a few words with each other.

    "String Emperor, feather Emperor, anddy ruoyun havee from afar. This cup of wine can be considered as a weing reception for the three of you." The wood Emperor raised his wine cup and said.

    "You''re too kind, wood Emperor." The string Emperor, feather Emperor, anddy ruoyun naturally and graciously raised their wine cups and drained them in one gulp.

    When the string Emperor and feather Emperor were talking to the war emperors, their gazes would fall on ruoyun from time to time. It could be felt that the string Emperor and feather Emperor had a special liking for this ruoyun. Although they didn''t express it clearly, others could tell from their eyes.

    String Emperor and feather Emperor were both Dragons and phoenixes among men, proud sons of the heavens. Although they spoke rather casually, there was a faint hint of arrogance on their bodies.

    As fordy ruoyun, she gave off the feeling of a spring breeze and did not put on any airs at all. She smiled and chatted with the crowd. Her style of speech was elegant and gave people the feeling that she was very cultured. As she spoke, her deep and moving eyes nced in ye Chen''s direction a few times.

    The moment their eyes met, ye chen felt the flying Dagger in his mind react.

    He did not know where this ruoyun came from. Ye chen could not sense her cultivation base at all. She was truly mysterious and unpredictable.

    String Emperor and feather Emperor both noticed ruoyun''s asional nce at ye chen and could not help but frown. Although ruoyun seemed to have a peaceful personality, he always kept a distance from everyone, including the two of them. Now, he had taken the initiative to show some interest in someone he had just met for the first time. This surprised them.

    They could sense that there were a few mysterious auras on ye Chen''s body that seemed to be a few Dao artifacts. However, ye Chen''s own cultivation base was only at the spirit sea realm.

    A warrior of the spirit sea realm could actually sit with a group of war emperors. Both the string Emperor and the feather Emperor were a little disdainful. Their master was the divine Emperor, the Lord of the Dao court. In terms of power and wealth, except for the servants of a few extraordinary existences, no one could bepared with him. In terms of talent, they were all super geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion degree close to 70. Very few people could be regarded as important by them, let alone a warrior of the spirit sea realm.

    I wonder who this brother is. Could he be a talent from some aristocratic family in the Zi Hua divine dynasty? " The string Emperor was rtively calm, but Emperor Yu could not hold back. He looked at ye chen and asked curiously.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows imperceptibly. He could feel the overbearing aura from Emperor Yu. However, he had never been interested in these so-called geniuses from the major forces. He said in a t tone,"I''m just a passer-by, just sitting here for a while. You guys can ignore me."

    The other war emperors had also heard Emperor Yu''s words. With their perception, they naturally sensed that there was something wrong with Emperor Yu''s tone. The atmosphere was a little silent for a while.

    "He''s the Big Brother of a few of my best disciples. I called him over to have a seat." The snow Emperor said from the side. His tone was calm and his expression calm.

    Emperor Yu furrowed his brows for a moment. Was this really the case? Why would a warrior of the spirit sea be invited by a group of battle emperors? The battle emperors did not seem to want to exin further. As for the snow Emperor, it was obvious that he was biased toward ye chen. It was unknown why this divine Sea Warrior was favored by the war emperors.

    However, although he was full of doubts, Emperor Yu did not continue to ask.

    "Feather Emperor, string Emperor, anddy ruoyun havee to the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Is there a reason for this?" Emperor Qian, who was standing at the side, changed the topic.

    to be honest, my master did ask us toe over for a matter. I heard that the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City is connected to a small Tian Yuan world called the spirit Fire? " The string Emperor said. He did not pursue ye Chen''s matter any further.

    "Not bad! There is such a ce." Ji Haotian hurriedly nodded and said. The two battle emperors had traveled thousands of miles from the headquarters of the court of Dao, and they actually asked about a small Tian Yuan world. This was really puzzling. Why would battle emperors be interested in a small Tian Yuan world?

    my master, the divine Emperor, has received a message from the Dragon Emperor. At the edge of the small Tian Yuan world on Spirit Fire, another that has just produced an Astral Soul has been discovered. It is called the purple ring. Its size is less than one-tenth of the Tian Yuan, but there is indeed an Astral Soul that has been born on it.  The string Emperor said with a serious expression.

    another celestial body that has just produced an Astral Soul?!  Whether it was Ji Haotian, the snow Emperor, or the other battle emperors, all of them were shocked.

    They all understood what it meant for a to produce a star soul. Perhaps there was even a Star Master on the purple ring!

    "What does the divine Emperor intend to do?" Emperor Qian and the others asked one after another.

    my master asked us to rush over to prepare to construct a passageway to the purple ring in the spirit Fire star''s small Tian Yuan world. My Dao court has already sent some people over. If we can construct this passageway, I would like to invite all the battle emperors to explore the purple ring with us and see what kind of ce it is.  String Emperor cupped his hands. Although he thought highly of himself, he was still very polite when facing a battle Emperor of the same level.

    "We will definitely do our best." The snow Emperor, the Qian Emperor, the mystic Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the others all nodded in agreement.

    Even though thebat emperors belonged to different divisions and many of them had their own leaders, they were all United in the face of such a major event. This was because the Tianyuan was constantly facing the threat of the ancestral fiend. If the Tianyuan was destroyed, they would die without a doubt. The discovery of a new with an Astral Soul nearby was of great significance to the Tianyuan, as it had not been in contact with the outside world for hundreds of years.

    The previous Star Lord, Xing Xuan, rode the heavenly River divine carriage to the center of the star field to attend a meeting and was ambushed by the ancestral fiend. He died in a different ce and returned with only a primordial spirit. He used a powerful secret technique to crack the stars and made his final contribution to the Tian Yuan continent before his soul was destroyed.

    Since then, the Tianyuan had not given birth to a new Star Master, nor had it made any contact with others. This was because only the star masters could travel freely in the universe. If others were to risk entering the universe, even if they had reached the level of God servants, they would be swallowed by the endless universe in an instant.

    After all, humans were different from ancestral fiends who had always lived in the starry sky.

    The Dao court was preparing to construct a channel to the purple ring, which was of great significance to the heaven''s origin. How could they not work for it?

    Everyone was enthusiastically discussing the discovery of the star soul on the purple ring when they sawdy ruoyun slowly walking to ye Chen''s side.

    "I wonder what''s Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate?" Ruoyun looked at ye chen and smiled graciously. She did not seem to be interested in whether they could build a passage to Purple ring. Instead, she was more interested in ye chen.

    Many of the battle-emperors could not help but be stunned. They stopped talking with strange expressions on their faces. Why wasdy ruoyun so interested in ye chen? it was obvious that the feather Emperor and string Emperor beside them were already somewhat unhappy.

    However,dy ruoyun''s background was indeed a little mysterious. Even though feather Emperor and string Emperor were both disciples of the divine Emperor, the Lord of the Dao court, they did not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect to ruoyun.

    Therefore, ruoyun did not care whether feather Emperor and string Emperor were unhappy or not.

    The snow Emperor looked at ruoyun meaningfully and answered on ye Chen''s behalf, " "Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is also 0."

    His Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0? Feather Emperor and string Emperor looked at each other, and a look of shock shed through their eyes.

    "As expected." RUO Yun nodded his head gently and smiled radiantly. There was an indescribable meaning in that smile.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 592 The Mysterious Woman

    ~~

    Ye chen was constantly paying attention to the expressions of Emperor Yu, the string Emperor, and ruoyun. He could sense that when Emperor Yu and the string Emperor heard that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, they did not look disdainful. Instead, they were somewhat shocked. However, ruoyun looked as if she had expected it, which made ye chen feel a little strange.

    Moreover, ye chen noticed that the snow Emperor had used the word "also." Could it be that the person with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0 that the snow Emperor had mentioned to him was this ruoyun? Or was it someone they were familiar with?

    Ye chen thought that they would continue to talk about the degree of Astral Soul Fusion. However, RUO Yun picked up a cup and elegantly took a sip of tea without saying a word.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Yu and string Emperor''s eyes moved away from ye chen as if they had not talked about anything.

    "The people of my Dao court have already arrived in Zi Hua divine dynasty''s territory and the materials for the construction of the channel have already been prepared. We can start building it tomorrow, but it will probably take about five months toplete. During this period, we might be harassed by some ancestral fiends. When the timees, we''ll need everyone to take action." The string Emperor then talked about the construction of the passage.

    As for Emperor Yu, he did not seem to see ye chen at all.

    All the battle-emperors responded in unison, and everyone began to discuss naturally.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. What did this mean? Why did the string Emperor, feather Emperor, and this person called ruoyun not continue talking about the matter of his Astral Soul Fusion being 0? Could there be some taboo within?

    At this moment, Master lion''s voice rang out in ye Chen''s mind, " "Little brat ye chen, it seems like there''s something you should avoid about your Astral Soul Fusion being zero. You don''t have to ask anymore. You should be careful. I can sense that Emperor Yu and the string Emperor are not friendly. I''m afraid they want to do something to you."

    Master Lion was at the third level of thebat Emperor realm. Although his cultivation was restricted, he still had his powerful will and his senses were extremely sensitive. Ordinarybat emperors might not be able to tell, but Master Lion could keenly sense the emotional changes in the feather Emperor and string Emperor.

    In fact, even though they were both third levelbat emperors, the snow Emperor did not feel that there was anything wrong with Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin. Ever since Master Lion became ye Chen''s protective divine beast, some changes had urred in Master lion''s body. The nine Astra power in ye Chen''s body had unknowingly affected Master Lion.

    Master lion''s senses were much sharper than those of ordinary third levelbat emperors.

    Ye Chen''s expression darkened. He did not understand. He did not have any grudges with Emperor Yu and the string Emperor. Was it just because his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero?

    What was so special about an Astral Soul Fusion of 0?

    Most people did not know about these many doubts, and those who did were unwilling to say anything. Ye chen was helpless.

    "As for the woman in front of you named ruoyun, I can''t sense if she holds any hostility towards you. I can''t sense her cultivation level either. In fact, I can''t even sense her existence. Although I don''t know what level her cultivation has reached, I can be sure that this woman is not to be trifled with. You''d better be careful. "It''s best not to enter any ces like the small Tian Yuan world for the time being. Quickly cultivate the second level of your deity realm avatar. With three avatars scattered around, you will be much safer." Master Lion said. He had to remind ye chen that Emperor Yu and the string Emperor were easier to deal with. As long as he was careful, they could not do anything to ye chen. However, the scariest person was ruoyun. Everything was unknown. A person like her was the scariest.

    Even though ruoyun is beautiful and elegant, sometimes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is.

    Second level of the divine realm clone? Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment. He had alreadypleted the cultivation of the second stage of the nine Astra skies and his cultivation speed had increased greatly. The second stage of the immortal state avatar should not be too difficult to cultivate and he would be able toplete it very soon!

    Although they were Tianyuan secret techniques, ye chen, who had cultivated the nine Astra skies, could be described as cultivating these secret techniques at a godly speed.

    "Everyone, I''ll take my leave." Ye chen stood up and said to the war emperors. He felt that Emperor Yu and string Emperor were holding back when they spoke. They were obviously guarding against him. There was no need for him to be here and invite ridicule.

    "Please." Emperor Yu said indifferently from the side. He nced at ye chen. Ye chen was really unnecessary here.

    "I''ll take my leave first." Ye chen ignored Emperor Yu and cupped his hands at the snow Emperor and the others. Then, he walked in the direction of Ling Yu.

    Many war emperors were silent. Although Emperor Yu and string Emperor were the celestial Emperor''s disciples and important figures of the Dao court, they did not have much direct interest in them. On the other hand, their disciples were ye Chen''s nsmen. Psychologically, these war emperors were still on ye Chen''s side. They were somewhat disapproving of the contempt that Emperor Yu and string Emperor had shown.

    In terms of power, ye chen might not be able topete with Emperor Yu and the string Emperor, but the potential on ye Chen''s side could not be underestimated.

    However, they had to take care of their reputation. The battle emperors did not show any dissatisfaction with feather Emperor and string Emperor.

    After ye chen stood up and left, ruoyun took a long look at ye Chen''s back and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips.

    "Ruoyun, what do you think of this ye chen?" Emperor Yu looked at ruoyun and asked nonchntly.

    "He''s an interesting person, and his Astral Soul Fusion is 0. Although he''s only at the divine sea level, he''s very strong. In my opinion, he''s qualified to fight for the cursed me inheritance." RUO Yun muttered to himself for a moment before he smiled faintly.

    "Fight for the me curse inheritance? How is this possible?" Emperor Yu said in shock. His brows were tightly knitted together. He had not expected ruoyun to give ye chen such a high evaluation.

    "Just him?" The string Emperor was somewhat disdainful.  that is one of the most powerful inheritances on the Tian Yuan, second only to the star Lord''s inheritance! It is also the most special inheritance!"

    "I also think it''s impossible! Although ruoyun''s eyes have always been urate, I''m afraid that he has made an error of judgment this time." Emperor Yu would never admit that he was inferior to ye chen. Even he was not qualified topete for the me curse inheritance!

    Those who fought for the cursed me inheritance were all freaks with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 70!

    "I''m not mistaken." Yet, ruoyun said with certainty. He looked at feather Emperor and string Emperor with a smile that was not a smile.

    Feather Emperor and string Emperor''s cheeks were burning. Ruoyun''s intelligent eyes seemed to have seen through their thoughts. It had to be said that being together with ruoyun was a very stressful matter because nothing could escape her eyes. Many a time, the subtle thoughts in their hearts would also be seen by ruoyun.

    Indeed, Emperor Yu and string Emperor did not want to bepared to ye chen. They felt that ye chen was not qualified topete with them at all!

    Having an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 was indeed a little special, and no one had yet to figure out the reason for it. ording to normal calctions, with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, he should be unable to cultivate at all, or he would be unable to advance any further after reaching the mysterious God grade.

    However, what was surprising was that people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 could cultivate and even cultivate to an extremely high level. Currently, there were only two people on the entire Tian Yuan continent who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. One was ye chen, and the other was ruoyun, who was sitting here.

    Ruoyun''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was also 0, but she had already cultivated to the third level of Dao profound. Although she had not reached thebat Emperor level, her cultivation was still considered very high. Furthermore, ruoyun had many life-saving methods and special abilities. Even abat Emperor expert could forget about killing ruoyun.

    RUO Yun sat on a chair and sipped on his tea, his face pensive. The way he was frowning gave him an indescribable air of elegance.

    What the battle emperors did not know was that in the history of the Tian Yuan continent, there had been three people whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. However, the three of them had already been buried in history. Ordinary people would not be able to find any information about the three of them. Only ruoyun, the God-Emperor, and a few of the deity servants knew about the three of them.

    Among the three, one of them had be a deity servant and was almost invincible among the deity servants. He had made great contributions to the Tian Yuan continent and had saved the mysterious star star star star''s star Lord in a war against an ancestral devil. He was a hero without a doubt, but after that war, he had be something that was neither human nor ghost. He had requested the mysterious star''s star Lord to erase everything about him, so only a few Secret History books had records of him.

    As for the other two, one of them had transformed into an ancestral fiend, while the other had mysteriously disappeared.

    Those who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 would be destined to never be able to leave any traces in history.

    Therefore, everyone thought that no one had achieved an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0 for thousands of years. Ye chen was an exception. However, this was not the case in reality.

    Regardless of whether it was ruoyun or ye chen, they would eventually face a different fate from ordinary people.

    Emperor Yu and string Emperor were silent. Both of them had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, so it was normal for ruoyun to be interested in ye chen. However, their master had told them that whoever married ruoyun would be the next Master of the Dao court.

    To obtain the inheritance of the divine Emperor and be the Lord of the Dao court was their lifelong wish!

    However, no matter how outstanding they were and how much they had tried to attract ruoyun''s attention, ruoyun had always maintained a certain distance from them. This made them feel a little powerless.

    The other women they had met would immediately throw themselves into their arms as soon as they revealed the slightest hint of their intentions. However, ruoyun was clearly very different from the other women. Of course, it was this difference that attracted them even more.

    Ruoyun was elegant and otherworldly, like a fairy who was otherworldly. They had put in so much effort but still had not gained anything. Ye Chen''s appearance had made them feel a sense of danger even though they understood that ruoyun did not have feelings for ye chen. She was purely curious about someone who had an Astral Soul Fusion of zero.

    However, even so, feather Emperor and string Emperor were already somewhat unhappy. This was because ruoyun had never shown such interest in anyone before. Her face had always been filled with that kind of simple and elegant smile that kept people at arm''s length.

    As ye chen walked back, he could feel several gazes focused on him. Two of them had unfriendly gazes-they were probably Emperor Yu and string Emperor. There was another person who was as calm as a Lake with no ripples-the woman named ruoyun!

    However, it was that calm gaze that seemed to have a mysterious power that tugged at the flying Daggers in his mind.

    This filled ye Chen''s heart with doubts.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 593 The New Head Of The Family

    ~~

    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, ye chen returned to the seat next to Ling Yu. Whether it was the members of the wealthy families or Ji zhuoxu, they all spoke to ye chen with respect. What a joke. Ye chen had just spoken directly to those battle-emperors. Although they were simr in age and most of them were older than ye chen, many of them did not even have the right to speak to a battle-Emperor.

    Ji zhuoxu''s heart turned cold when he thought about how he had tried to cause trouble for ye chen. Although he was the Crown Prince of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, causing trouble for ye chen was no different from seeking death. Fortunately, his sister was married to Ling Yu. All the grudges from before were written off.

    "I propose a toast to the Crown Prince." Ye chen raised his ss and said to Ji zhuoxu. He was not the kind of person to hold grudges. He would not let go of any resources that could be used easily. The marriage between the Ji family and the Ling family would only benefit him.

    Ji zhuoxu was overwhelmed by ye Chen''s generosity. He had been worried that ye chen would bear a grudge against him. He had not expected ye chen to be so magnanimous.

    "I was too rash just now. I hope brother ye chen doesn''t take offense. I''ll punish myself with three cups first!" Ji zhuoxu raised his wine cup and drank it all in one go. After drinking three cups in a row, his previous arrogance waspletely gone, and his attitude was extremely sincere.

    "Lingyu is my brother. I''ll have to ask Your Highness to take care of him in the future." Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    of course. Lingyu is not only your brother, but also my brother-inw. We''ll be a family in the future. How would I dare to not do my best? " Ji zhuoxuughed.

    "Your Highness, let me toast to you too." Ling Yu, who was standing at the side, also raised his ss.

    When the group of rich and powerful disciples saw this, they all came forward to toast. Although they did not have much confidence in dealing with ye chen, they might be able to climb up a big tree like ye chen through Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu instantly became a hot topic, while Ling Cheng and Ling Xu, who were also members of the Ling family, were now being ignored.

    Even though Ling Cheng and Ling Xu were the first and second in line to the Ling family''s inheritance, who would care about them now? What a joke. Whoever was still entangled with Ling Cheng and Ling Xu would be going against Ling Yu, the Crown Prince, and the terrifying ye n behind ye chen!

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu had asked for a snub, so they quietly slipped away.

    Before he left, Ling Cheng red at Ling Yu''s back with a venomous look. He gritted his teeth and said, " "This kid is really lucky!"

    "Big brother, what should we do?" Ling Xu asked. Although he and Ling Cheng had never been on good terms, they were finally on the same side in the face of amon enemy.

    "Let''s talk after we get back!" Ling Cheng coldly snorted. The only people they could rely on were their parents.

    When Ling Cheng and Ling Xu left, their back views were somewhat dejected.

    The banquet went on untilte at night, and the crowd slowly dispersed.

    These war emperors were prepared to stay in the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City for a period of time. Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin still had to lead the people from the Dao court to build a passage to the purple ring in the spirit Fire star''s small Tian Yuan world, so they naturally couldn''t leave.

    As for thatdy ruoyun, she had already disappeared without a trace even before the banquet ended.

    Ye chen, the snow Emperor, and Ling Yu returned to the Ling residence. When they were leaving, Ji zhuoxu and the other members of the wealthy families politely sent them off for a long time before they returned.

    "Great snow Emperor, what is the background of thatdy ruoyun?" After returning to the snow Emperor''s side courtyard in the Ling family, ye chen hesitated for a moment but still asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know," The snow Emperor said, shaking his head. He had promised not to reveal the fact that his ruoyun Astral soul''s fusion rate had reached 0.

    "No news at all?"

    although there are many rumors that she is the daughter of a certain deity, no one has ever confirmed it. If you really want to know her origin, I think you have to ask the divine Emperor, the Master of the Court of Dao.

    ask the Lord of the Dao court, hehe.  ye chen choked. He did not think that with his current status, he would be able to meet the Lord of the Dao court. He was filled with curiosity about ruoyun''s identity, especially how ruoyun could trigger the flying Dagger in his mind.

    The snow Emperor was probably hiding something. Perhaps he could not say it, so ye chen could only hide his doubts in his heart for the time being.

    "Lord Snow Emperor, I wish for Ling Yu to ascend to the position of the Ling family''s head within three days. Do you think that''s difficult?" Ye chen looked at the snow Emperor and asked. He had to first use a thunderous method to help Ling Yu take the position of n master. Otherwise, Ling Xiong Jie would still retaliate.

    The snow Emperor nced at ye chen indifferently and said indifferently,"There''s basically no problem for Ling Yu to be the head of the Ling family. The princess is marrying Ling Yu, and if I were to let Ling Yu take over as the head of the family, the majority of the Ling family would definitely not object. However, bing the head of the Ling family does not mean that one can rest easy."

    "I understand." Ye chen nodded.

    "Thank you, big brother ye chen. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had the chance to fight for the position of the Ling family''s patriarch, much less marry the princess." Ling Yu said sincerely. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart.

    Ye chen understood that Ling Yu waspletely loyal to him. He smiled slightly and said nothing.

    "Even if you take over the Ling family, you must be careful, in case Ling xiongjie tries to fight to the death." Ye chen said to Ling Yu.

    Ling Yu nodded his head solemnly.

    The next day, when the first rays of the morning sun had just appeared.

    In the square in front of the Ling family''sw enforcement Hall, all the members of the Ling family in the Imperial City had long since gathered. Last night, the snow Emperor had already sent someone to inform the rest of the n that they would be holding a n-wide meeting here today.

    Many people had already guessed the purpose of the snow Emperor''s morning meeting. The public square was packed with people, and all the powerful members of the Ling family were present. These people had different expressions on their faces. Some were looking forward to it, some were depressed, some were resentful, and some were happy.

    Everyone could still clearly remember that at the previous gathering, the patriarch of the Ling family, Ling Xiong Jie, was prepared to lock Ling Yu in the ck prison ice cer. At that time, everyone thought that Ling Yu was dead for sure. However, they did not expect that in just two months, the situation would change. The former patriarch, Ling Xiong Jie, was no longer the patriarch of the Ling family, but Ling Yu had be the popr candidate for the patriarch of the Ling family. He had even be the Prince Consort of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Who could predict the fate of this life?

    The few people who had offended Ling Yu back then, including Ling Gong, were all depressed to death. This time, they were doomed. It was very likely that they would never have the chance to make aeback in their lifetime. Expecting Ling Yu to forgive them? Even they themselves would not believe such a joke! They had almost killed Ling Yu!

    Ling Xiong Jie, Ling Gong, and the others stood in the square, their hearts full of gloom. Ling Xiong Jie''s face was frighteningly dark, and his eyes were deep and difficult to read. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The acting patriarch, Ling Xiongfeng, as well as the heads and supervisors of the various branch families, as well as the elders of thew enforcement Hall, all stood respectfully in front of the crowd, waiting for the arrival of the snow Emperor.

    Close to 3000 Ling family nsmen filled the entire square, much more than the time when Ling Yu was being judged.

    After everyone had arrived, the snow Emperor appeared, followed by ye chen and Ling Yu.

    As soon as they appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on the three of them.

    The snow Emperor sat down on the chair at the front of the square. He looked around at the Ling n members and said in a deep voice, " "I''ve gathered everyone here today because I have something to announce."

    Ye chen and Ling Yu stood to the side. Ye chen was expressionless. Although Ling Yu was a little excited, only his eyes brightened. He did not show it on his face.

    Ling Xiong Jie''s face was dark as he stood below and stared at Ling Yu. A malicious light shed in his eyes. Two months ago, he was still sitting above and looking down at Ling Yu. He didn''t expect that their positions would be reversed in the blink of an eye. How could he be willing to ept this!

    At this moment, Ling Xiong Feng, who was standing in front of the snow Emperor, suddenly knelt down on one knee.

    "Dear Snow Emperor, please forgive Xiongfeng''s recklessness. We also have some things to report to the snow Emperor." Ling Xiongfeng said respectfully. He was afraid that others would steal the limelight, so he spoke first.

    "Oh? If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. " The snow Emperor said.

    "Lingyu is young and promising, and he has received the king''s recognition. The king has bestowed a marriage to the princess. This is definitely the most glorious thing that has happened to our Ling family in the past few decades. Xiong Feng had a bold suggestion. Since Ling Yu is one of the three sessors of the Ling family, this is the best time to choose a new family head. The new n head of the Ling n has been born, and he''s married to the princess. This is double the joy of the family!" Ling Xiongfeng said, beaming with joy.

    "The acting patriarch is right."

    we are willing to support Ling Yu as the new head of the family!  The branch family heads and thew enforcement elders all knelt down on one knee and shouted.

    It was already set in stone that Ling Yu would be the new head of the family, so why wouldn''t they hurry up and show their loyalty?

    "Have you all made a decision on the new family head?" The snow Emperor said indifferently. He had thought that it would not be so easy to shake Ling Xiong Jie''s prestige in the Ling family, but he had not expected that he would not need to say anything more. The tables had turned so quickly.

    As expected, when a wall falls, everyone kicks it. When a tree falls, the monkeys scatter.

    Since Ling Xiongfeng had taken the initiative to mention it, it saved him some trouble.

    Ling Cheng and Ling Xu, who were standing behind Ling xiongjie, were extremely unhappy. They were extremely unwilling to let Ling Yu take away their position as the family head.

    Ling xiongjie also felt a sense of powerlessness. In the current situation, he was powerless to change the situation.

    The snow Emperor said in a low voice, " I announce that Ling Yu is the new n head of the Ling n. The inauguration ceremony will be held the next day. Ling Xiongfeng will be the new Great elder of thew enforcement Hall. He will be in charge of the princess''s marriage.  Do you have any objections?"

    "No objections!"

    "It''s up to the snow Emperor to decide!"

    Many nsmen expressed their opinions.

    Ling xiongjie gritted his teeth and suddenly knelt down in front of the snow Emperor, "  Lord Snow Emperor, I do not object to Ling Yu bing the new family head, but I still have some things to say.

    "What do you want to say?" The snow Emperor looked at Ling Xiong Jie calmly.

    "For the past few decades, I''ve done my best for the Ling family. I hope that the great snow Emperor can be lenient and allow me to go to the Tianhua divine dynasty to help the family manage the business there. I will have no regrets then." Ling xiongjie lowered his head and said in a seemingly sincere manner.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 594 The Spirit Body

    ~~

    Ling Xiong Jie was not the kind of person who would give in easily. The reason why he had taken the initiative to go to the Tianhua dynasty was probably to avoid Ling Yu, who was in the limelight, so that he would not be suppressed!

    Ling Xiongfeng was just about to remind him to let the old fox Ling xiongjie go. In the future, this guy was likely to rise again in Dongshan mountain!

    The snow Emperor nodded and said,"in that case, take Ling Cheng to the Tianhua divine dynasty." As for Ling Xu, Ling Gong, RUO RUO, the few of you can follow him."

    The snow Emperor had sent arge number of people he didn''t want to see to the Tianhua divine dynasty.

    Ling Xiongfeng thought for a moment. The snow Emperor might have some considerations. If he went too far, he would inevitably be ridiculed. If Ling xiongjie went to the Tianhua divine dynasty, it would be difficult for him to make aeback.

    Ling Yu clenched his fists. Although he had to take revenge for his parents, he was in no hurry to do so. He would let Ling xiongjie cause a ruckus first. The more time passed, the more confident he would be in dealing with Ling xiongjie!

    After following ye Chen, Ling Yu''s mentality had changed a lot. If it was in the past, once he took over, he would definitely be eager to take revenge. However, now, he was not so anxious. He wanted to enjoy the thrill of a cat teasing a mouse. He wanted to let Ling Xiong Jie wee his final revenge in his anxiety and fear!

    Very quickly, the Ling family held a grand celebration. Ling Yu became the new head of the Ling family, while Ling Xiong Jie brought Ling Cheng, Ling Xu, and a few of his subordinates out of the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City and headed towards the Tian Hua divine dynasty.

    After a few days, the Ling family and the Imperial Ji family held a grand wedding. Ling Yu was marrying Princess Ji Zi Xuan. This was definitely the grandest celebration in the Imperial City in recent years.

    With the support of the Imperial Ji family, the Ling family''s business quickly expanded by several times, and they even gained control over a holy city and arge piece ofnd.

    As time passed, more and more ye n members and Star Hall disciples were ferried in. The territory of Yanyun sacred city was already a little crowded, so ye chen had some of the ye n members and Star Hall disciples move to Lingyu''s Lingxiao sacred city.

    Now, the ye family''s influence in Zi Hua divine dynasty was quite shocking. Whether it was the other noble families or the Imperial Ji family, they were all very polite to the ye family, not to mention the ordinary nobles.

    The number of ye n members and Star Hall disciples that ye chen had migrated in had reached more than fifty thousand. These people had already spread throughout the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty. There were also many ye n members in the surrounding divine dynasties. Moreover, ye chen was still continuously guiding the nsmen from the eastern continent in.

    Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin kept going in and out of the spirit Fire star''s small Tian Yuan world, urging the people of the Dao court to build a passage to the purple ring. Two months had passed, and the dimensional gateway was already halfpleted.

    On a small hill behind the Ling family mansion, ye chen was cultivating in the quiet forest.

    These two months of cultivation had greatly improved ye Chen''s cultivation base. The nine stars in his body were like another world. His cultivation base had also broken through from the eighth level of the divine sea to the tenth level of the divine sea. He would be able to break through to the spirit Mystic realm soon.

    Ye Chen''s consciousness entered the nine Astra world in his body. The nine Astra in his body had be veryrge. On each celestial body, celestial Chi spiritual bodies swam on the surface of the celestial body as if they were alive. Ye chen found it unbelievable.

    What would the mysterious nine Astra skies and the flying knife in his mind be if he cultivated it to the end?

    Ye chen suddenly had a wonderful intuition. What would happen if he released the astral body above the nine stars?

    With a single thought, ye chen trapped the earth-type astral body that had formed in his body and moved it out of his body.

    The astral body was extremely obedient to ye Chen''s control. He did not know what the astral body was used for. Ye Chen''s eyes looked around andnded on a huge rock about two meters tall not far away. With a move of his right hand, the earth-type astral body gentlynded on the huge rock.

    The moment the spirit body touched the rock, there was a muffled rumble. The rock trembled violently. Some parts of the rock protruded out and some parts sank in. In the end, it formed a stone giant about two meters tall!

    The stone giant had rough facial features, a body, and four limbs. It stood there in a daze.

    An ordinary rock had turned into a stone giant after being attached to it by an earth-type spirit body. Even ye chen was shocked for a while.

    He sensed for a moment and discovered that he had a unique connection with this stone giant. He could control this giant!

    The strength of this stone giant was probably not much inferior to some tenth level divine sea martial artists!

    He didn''t expect that the spirit body he moved out of his internal world could create something like a life.

    Just as ye chen was about to continue his research, he suddenly felt someone peeking at him.

    "Who''s there!" Ye chen snorted coldly, alert. A murderous intent locked onto the other party.

    A pretty figure appeared on a tree not too far away without warning. She was sitting nimbly on a thick branch. She was dressed in a tight-fitting ck outfit, entuating the curves of her exquisite figure and making her seem full of energy. Surprisingly, this person was ruoyun, whom she had met once before!

    "It''s you?" Ye chen was slightly taken aback and frowned.

    "Yes, it''s me. You didn''t expect me to be here, did you?" Ruoyun grinned, her sparkling white teeth seemed to glow against her ck robes. She nimbly jumped down from the tree, appearing natural and poised, not at all embarrassed from being discovered for peeking.

    Ye chen did not know why she hade. He looked at ruoyun in silence. This ruoyun seemed to have found out some of his secrets.

    Ye chen could feel the flying Dagger in his mind buzzing again.

    you''re indeed like me. You have some special abilities.  Ruoyun stopped a few steps away from ye chen and looked at the stone giant not far away with a profound look.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the earth-type astral body quickly returned to his hand and disappeared into his body. The stone giant lost its support and immediately fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces. Ye chen was now certain that this ruoyun was the one the snow Emperor had mentioned, the one with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0, just like him.

    Seeing the stone giant disappear, ruoyun did not show any surprise. Instead, she pursed her lips and smiled. She knew that ye chen was wary of her.

    "I''m the same as you, my Astral Soul Fusion rate is also 0. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." Ruoyun''s right hand moved and a beautiful, sparkling white flower bloomed silently in her palm. Dense wood-type celestial Chi surrounded her body. She was like a goddess of life, her body filled with vitality as she said, " I''m the same as you. I can also create a simr life.  Yours should be earth element, and mine is wood element."

    Naturally, ye chen would not tell ruoyun that his body did not only contain earth-type celestial Chi but all nine types of celestial Chi.

    "You didn''te here just to tell me this, did you?" Ye chen stared at ruoyun quietly, not showing the slightest hint of surprise.

    "Don''t you feel curious?" Asked RUO Yun as he kept the white flower in his hand.

    "What are you curious about?"

    "Why is our Astral Soul Fusion rate 0?"

    Although ye chen was somewhat curious, he also understood that he had to find out the reason for all this.

    "During the Tian Yuan era, there was a person whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. That person was senior Tian Yuan''s follower, but he mysteriously disappeared. During the mysterious star era, there were two people whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. One of them managed to cultivate into a powerful deity servant and saved the mysterious star Starlord''s life, but in the end, he turned into something that was neither human nor ghost, while the other turned into a terrifying ancestral devil." RUO Yun raised his head to look at the Azure blue sky as he spoke in a slightly disappointed tone.

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect that there were more than one or two people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. There had been people in both the Tianyuan era and the xingxuan era.

    "After the death of mysterious star''s Starlord, we are the only two people who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. People with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0 would usually have some incredible abilities. Don''t you want to continue to explore your own abilities?" Ruoyun looked at ye chen with some doubts in her heart. Ye Chen''s performance was a little too calm. She could not understand why ye chen could be so calm on this issue.

    "Maybe it''s just your spection. People with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 are no different from others in other aspects, except for the ability to turn Xuan Qi into a spiritual body." Ye chen said calmly. The more he proved that he was different, the easier it would be for others to notice him. If that happened, the ye n''s development would likely be hindered. He did not want his secret to be exposed.

    Ruoyun''s words caused ye chen to have some concerns. For two people with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, one would be something that was neither human nor ghost, while the other would simply transform into an ancestral demon. It might not be a good thing for them to have an Astral Soul Fusion of 0.

    "You''re a strange person. You don''t have the slightest bit of curiosity or the heart to investigate your own secret. I have some information here. Since you have an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0, I might as well tell you a few things." RUO Yun looked at ye chen with interest and said, " ancestral demons are very interested in people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. They like to devour people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 the most. So, when you encounter ancestral demons, you''d better be careful, even if it''s the lowest-level ancestral demon. Once they know where you are, they''ll attack you in groups."

    Ancestral fiends were the greatest threat to the Tianyuan. It was possible to encounter ancestral fiends in Tianyuan ancient city, some of the great Tian Yuan world, and the war Emperor''s world.

    "As for the other secret, I''m sure you''ve already discovered it. Those with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 can increase the degree of their Astral Soul Fusion with the people around them. I can also change the degree of their Astral Soul Fusion with the people around me, but my ability is rtively weak. As for you, you''re the strongest person I''ve ever met with regards to changing the degree of your Astral Soul Fusion." Ruoyun looked at ye chen with a smile that was not a smile.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 595 Star Soul Dao Artifact

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s heart clenched and he frowned imperceptibly. He did not wish for this secret to be discovered by anyone but he did not expect ruoyun, who had the same ability, to find out.

    RUO Yun chuckled and blinked yfully, " "Don''t worry, this matter has to be kept a secret for the time being. Once it''s announced, I''m afraid it will lead to unimaginable consequences."

    Ye chen studied ruoyun. There was no need for ruoyun to lie to him on this matter. Only then did he feel at ease.

    "There''s one more thing. Although the speed of cultivation would be slower if one''s degree of Astral Soul Fusion is 0pared to ordinary people with high degrees of Astral Soul Fusion, this isn''t necessarily a bad thing. This is because we can continue to cultivate and break through the barrier more easily, finally reaching a level that is unimaginable to everyone." RUO Yun said with some pride and yearning.

    "Why are you telling me so much?" Ye chen looked at ruoyun.

    it''s to let you understand yourself better, protect yourself better, and then pursue more secrets rted to your star Soul Fusion level of 0.  Ruoyun paused for a moment and smiled.  besides, I might as well tell you another secret. I have very powerful prediction abilities. I can predict disasters, ancestral fiends ''attacks, and so on. If not for me, the Tianyuan might have been destroyed many times. I have a strong feeling that we can find some answers on the purple ring."

    "Purple ring?" Ye chen frowned slightly. What kind of would it be that it was not far from the Tianyuan and also had an Astral Soul?

    I hope to see you on the purple ring. If you know any secrets, you can tell me. It''s better for two people to explore together than to explore blindly alone.  The corners of ruoyun''s lips curled into a smile. She looked deeply at ye chen, then turned around and waved her hand casually.  I won''t disturb your cultivation any longer.

    Ye chen stared at ruoyun''s slender back. He could feel that other than the buzzing Flying Daggers in his mind, the simu astrbe in his armguard space was also glowing faintly. The secrets that ruoyun knew should not be limited to these.

    "I want to ask you some questions." Ye chen suddenly said.

    "What''s the problem?" RUO Yun stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smile.

    "I have something here, but I don''t know what it is. I want you to help me identify it." Ye Chen''s right hand moved and held the simu astrbe in his palm. He had a feeling that the simu astrbe had some connection with him and this woman called ruoyun. Ruoyun had just said that she had the ability to predict good and bad luck. Senior Tian Yuan had told him that the simu astrbe had the ability to calcte the secrets of heaven.

    The ancient simu astrbe emitted a faint light, and the needle on it kept spinning, as if it was disturbed and could not show the direction.

    "Star soul Dao artifact, the simu astrbe!" Ruoyun gasped in surprise and looked at ye chen in shock.  how did you get your hands on it? "

    "You don''t have to worry about how I got it." Ye chen said. He felt that the simu astrbe had something to do with ruoyun. However, after he took it out, he realized that there was an extremely strong repulsive force between the simu astrbe and ruoyun. There was a hint of fate in this repulsion, and the two could not be put together.

    "A star soul Dao artifact. It''s said that a part of the star soul fused with a Dao artifact and is more powerful than any other Dao artifact. There are only six star soul Dao artifacts in the entire of the heaven''s origin sector. The simu starpass in your hand has no offensive power, but it can calcte the secrets of heaven and manipte time and space." RUO Yun massaged her temples gently and frowned, as if she was in pain. She could also feel the strong repulsive force between herself and the simu starpass. This caused an intense pain in her mind.

    Seeing ruoyun''s pained expression, ye chen put away the simu astrbe. He was puzzled as to why there was such a strong reaction between ruoyun and the simu astrbe.

    "You might be wondering why the simu astrbe and I would have such a reaction. The simu astrbe and I both represent one kind of destiny. If two kinds of destiny exist at the same time, they will interfere with each other. A star soul Dao tool will automatically choose its own master. In other words, the destiny on the simu astrbe has chosen you, while the other destiny has chosen me. " After ye chen had kept the simu star chart, ruoyun felt the pain in her head disappear. She thought about her words and exined.

    "Two heavenly destinies?" Ye chen mumbled in confusion. He seemed to have a sh of enlightenment, but he did not fully understand.

    "It''s probably fate, I can''t exin it clearly. But one thing is for sure, you and I, in the end, either you die or I die. This is fate." When ruoyun said this, his expression was extremely rxed and normal. Heughed nonchntly and said, " but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Because in the end, whether you die or I die, it''s the result of heaven''s will. If we forcefully change it, it will instead produce the opposite effect. No matter what, keep the simu starpass well. You''ll know that it''s extraordinary when the timees."

    After hearing ruoyun''s words, ye chen seemed to understand. Everyone had their own fate. The fate of most people was like a speck of dust in the endless starry sky. No matter how magnificent their lives were, they would still disappear without a trace in the end, leaving no trace behind. A small group of people was destined to change the fate of many people and the direction of history. And this group of people carried a kind of destiny with them.

    Just like Liu Bang and Xiang Yu in that world, they rose to power among the warlords and were destined to be extraordinary heroes. Whoever had a stronger destiny would be able to survive.

    Whether it was Liu Bang or Xiang Yu, they were both the result of the heavenly Dao''s choice, and the tide of history would roll towards one of the branches.

    our heavenly fate is controlled by the star soul. In other words, it''s only the heavenly fate arranged by the star soul. But in fact, even the star soul can''tpletely control one''s own fate. That''s because there are still terrifying ancestral fiends in the endless starry sky.

    The astral Soul of the heaven''s origin could dictate the fate of everyone on the. It could choose to let some people grow up and be its guardians. On the Tianyuan, Xing Hun''s decision was heaven''s will. However, in reality, ye chen was dissatisfied with the fact that Xing hun had the right to dictate his fate.

    "People with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 can never be the star lord of the sky origin star, because we are the only ones who can escape the control of the astral Soul. Although our cultivation can reach the level of the star Lord, we can only be the servants of the star Lord." RUO Yun chuckled as if he had seen through his dissatisfaction.

    The rtionship between them was actually soplicated. People with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 could break free from the control of their Astral Soul. No wonder there was a guy who turned into an ancestral fiend after breaking free from the control of his Astral Soul.

    For the first time, ye chen had a better understanding of himself.

    "It''s up to you to decide if you want to use it or not. The more power you use, the stronger the control you''ll have over your star soul." RUO Yun shrugged his shoulders and said, " at least you still have the right to choose. However, my fate has already been decided by Xing hun. I have epted the heavenly fate that Xing hun has arranged.

    As ye chen listened to ruoyun''s words, he suddenly felt a sense of fear towards creatures like Xing hun.

    Before he entered the sunken Jade Tower, senior Tian Yuan had said that he would give the tower to him. After that, he had broken into the sixth level of the sunken Jade Tower and found the simu astrbe. Now that he thought about senior Tian Yuan''s words, ye Chen''s heart was filled with shock.

    Senior Tian Yuan mistakenly thought that Xing hun wanted to choose him as the sessor of the star Lord, so he opened the sunken Jade Tower to him. Later, unexpectedly, he told senior Tian Yuan that his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0, and senior Tian Yuan immediately reacted.

    Xing hun had not arranged for ye chen to be the sessor of the celestial Lord. Instead, he had arranged for him to obtain the simu astrbe!

    If he used the simu starpass too much, he would be controlled by the star soul!

    On the of the heaven''s origin sector, any human expert, even a Star Master or a deity servant, was not the most powerful. The star soul was the real Almighty! This was because the star Lord and the deity servants were merely the results of the star soul''s selection.

    The simu astrbe was indeed a treasure but ye chen would not easily use its power. His fate was in his own hands and not the heavens. Ye chen would not allow his Astral Soul to control him.

    "Since you''ve epted Xing Hun''s fate, why are you telling me this?" Ye chen raised his head and looked at ruoyun. The scariest thing about ruoyun was not her cultivation level but that she was the person closest to an Astral Soul!

    No wonder ruoyun''s status on the Tian Yuan continent was so special.

    it''s simple. When I found out that you had the simu star chart, I was jealous.  RUO Yun replied frankly, " the simu astrbe is one of the six star soul Dao artifacts. Xing hun really cares about you and wants you. If you ept him, won''t I lose his favor?"

    "Since you know everything, what''s there to explore on the purple ring?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    "Having an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 isn''t that simple. Even if it''s Xing hun himself, he also wants to find out what other secrets there are when his Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0."

    He didn''t expect that with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, there would be so many implications.

    However, ye chen could sense that Xing hun had no ill intentions. Otherwise, ruoyun would not have the courage to tell him all this.

    Whether they submitted to Xing hun or not, the choice was still in ye Chen''s hands.

    If Xing hun really wanted to do something to ye chen, as a spirit sea realm warrior, he had no power to fight against Xing hun. The people who lived on the of the heaven''s origin sector were interdependent with the''s Astral Soul. They had amon enemy, the ancestral fiend.

    The star soul was a race, and they also possessed intelligence. The star soul of the heaven''s origin star had lived for tens of millions of years and had seen the vicissitudes of the human world. How could it not understand the meaning of the heavenly Dao?

    Ye chen had helped Xing hun to create so many geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over fifty. To Xing hun, there was no harm in this.

    Xing hun was like a profound Sage, silently watching from the side. There were some things that he could decide, but there were some things that he couldn''t control. Furthermore, he didn''t have any strength, so he couldn''t fight against the ancestral fiend that was like a swarm of locusts in the starry sky.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 596 Divine Body Of Desolation

    ~~

    It had been many years since the of the heaven''s origin sector had given birth to a Star Lord. No one knew who the next Star Lord would be, and it was likely that the Search for a Star soul was still ongoing.

    Xing hun probably also wanted to know what kind of the purple ring was, because the star souls were in an Alliance.

    Ye chen still wanted to ask what the Holy fruit and silver armor he obtained in the floating city were. However, the simu astrbe in his armguard space suddenly glowed brightly and ye chen swallowed his question.

    "If you have any questions, you cane to me at any time." As if sensing something, RUO Yun tilted her head and smiled sweetly. Then, her figure drifted away and disappeared into the end of the forest.

    After watching the woman named ruoyun leave, ye chen looked at the simu astrbe in the armguard space. He could not help but feel a sense of respect for the astral Soul behind the simu astrbe. The road ahead was filled with the unknown. Ye chen deeply felt that his cultivation base was too weak. If he were to encounter those super powerhouses, he would not even be qualified to fight them.

    Fortunately, the Tian Yuan continent was rtively safe, as long as one did not enter the small Tian Yuan world,rge Tian Yuan world, or other ces.

    However, in reality, there was no ce that was truly safe. Tianyuan ancient city was under the ancestral fiend''s frenzied attacks every day. It was hard to say when it would fall. If that happened, what awaited the entire continent would be destruction.

    Who would be the next Star Lord?

    Nan gongze? Or was it one of those super geniuses with a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion?

    Ye chen himself would not have the chance topete for the position of the star Lord. If possible, ye chen would cultivate someone from his n who couldpete for the position. However, it was very difficult topete for the position of the star Lord. One had to have an Astral Soul Fusion degree of at least 75. Very few people could meet this harsh requirement.

    Ye chen did not know if he could increase the degree of Astral Soul Fusion of the nsmen around him to that extent.

    The nine Astra in his body was ye Chen''s greatest reliance. He did not know what the nine Astra would develop into but ye chen had already felt that the nine Astra contained unimaginable power.

    After cultivating for an entire afternoon, ye chen hadpleted the second level of his avatar. He could now create his third avatar. Ye chen created another avatar and had it head to Yanyun sacred city. This avatar was heading toward the Ling residence.

    After the Ling family married Princess Zhaoming, the nobles from the various holy cities all came to give gifts. The Ling family''s doors were like a market, and they came in an endless stream.

    This Princess, Ji Zi Xuan, was dignified and elegant, gentle and magnanimous, and got along quite well with Ling Yu.

    Ye chen returned to his side courtyard in the Ling family and sat in the main hall.

    Ye chen took out the fruit he had obtained from the floating city and examined it carefully. He still could not see what was so special about this fruit.

    If his possession of the simu astrbe was intentional by Xing hun, then was there a deeper meaning behind his possession of this fruit? Previously, ye chen had wanted to ask ruoyun about the fruit but the simu astrbe had some reaction so ye chen did not ask.

    Xing hun clearly did not want ruoyun to know!

    Ye chen was curious. It seemed that Xing hun had some special arrangements.

    Just as ye chen was observing the fruit, the snow Emperor and Ling Yu walked in.

    "What is big brother ye chen holding in his hand?" Ling Yu looked at ye chen and asked. The fruit in ye Chen''s hand was pink and crystal clear like an exquisite Crystal Art piece. However, it also emitted a fruit fragrance that made people drool. It should be some kind of Holy fruit but Ling Yu had never seen this kind of Holy fruit before.

    I don''t know either. Will the great snow Emperor be able to recognize it? " Ye chen raised his head and asked.

    The snow Emperor nced at the fruit in ye Chen''s hand and seemed to be frowning in thought. He hesitantly said, " "It''s not the divine feather sacred fruit. Let me think about it carefully, ye chen. Can you describe where this fruit grows and where you obtained it?"

    previously, I identally obtained a piece of magical dead wood. It looked like it had withered and died, but that piece of wood contained a trace of wood-type celestial Chi. I injected arge amount of wood-type celestial Chi into that piece of dead wood. I didn''t expect that it would actually produce an astonishing change. This piece of dead wood suddenly grew rapidly, and in a short period of time, it grew into a huge tree that was dozens of meters tall. It even bore some fruitster on.  Ye chen described the trunk, leaves, fruits, and so on of the Spirit Tree.

    "It''s actually this!" The snow Emperor''s usually calm face revealed a look of shock, and he murmured, " I thought it had beenpletely destroyed in the mes of war. I didn''t expect that there was still a fragment left behind.

    "What kind of tree is this?" Ye chen asked anxiously. He was full of curiosity about the spirit wood. Seeing the snow Emperor''s shocked expression, he must know something.

    we can''t tell anyone about the tree. Otherwise, we''ll be in big trouble.  The snow Emperor''s expression was solemn. Fortunately, ye chen had only asked him and not told anyone else. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious. The snow Emperor nced at Ling Yu and said in a low voice, " Ling Yu, please leave for a moment.

    Hearing the snow Emperor''s words, Ling Yu immediately nodded and replied, " "Yes."

    What was it that even Ling Yu didn''t know?

    "Let Lingyu stay, it''s fine." Ye chen said, waving his hand.

    "Are you sure you want Lingyu to know?" The snow Emperor asked in a serious tone.

    "It''s alright, we''re on the same side." Ye chen nodded in confirmation.

    "I''ll go out." When Ling Yu heard ye Chen''s words, he was touched. He knew that ye chen trusted him but from the snow Emperor''s attitude, it was a matter of great importance. He said, " although I won''t reveal the secret, it''s better not to know for now.

    Ling Yu went out on his own. He knew that there were some things that he had better not know. Sometimes, ignorance was a blessing.

    "Ye chen, things are moreplicated than you think." The snow Emperor looked at ye chen with a serious expression. Then, a look of reminiscence appeared on his face as he slowly said, " I''ve only heard about that tree from some battle emperors. That was an incident from the star Mystic era. Many battle emperors were still children.

    Ye chen listened attentively. The snow Emperor''s cautiousness made him even more interested in the origin of the spirit wood.

    in fact, in the vast universe, the human race and the demon race, which we co-exist with, are not very powerful. Other than the star souls and ancestral fiends, there are many other powerful races, including the void race, the shadow Ghost race, the true God race, the heavenly demon race, and so on.  The snow Emperor considered his words for a moment before slowly beginning to narrate.

    Ye chen was surprised. This world was far moreplicated than he had imagined. There were so many races in the universe.

    "The major races in the starry sky are basically divided into three levels. The first level is the strongest, which is the race that has existed since the birth of the universe, including the star soul, void, and other nine races. The second level was born during the evolution of the universe. For example, more than 3000 races such as the ancestral fiend and shadow Ghost continued to evolve in the starry sky. Some special individuals even possessed powers that surpassed the first level. For example, the ancestral fiend continued to devour star souls in the starry sky to be stronger. The third type of race is simr to our human n and the monster n. We were created by the first type of race and our power was given to us by the first type of race. It''s hard for us to have the power that surpasses the first type of race. There are countless races like this in the starry sky." The snow Emperor sighed with emotion.

    Ye chen did not expect the status of humans in the universe to be so low. He sighed softly and a desire to be stronger grew in his heart. After a moment of silence, he asked, " "What does this have to do with the fruit?"

    in the mysterious star era, the mysterious star Master once obtained a seed. After he nted this seed, he obtained a Divine Tree. It is said that this Divine Tree has existed since the birth of the universe. It is called the heaven Deste Divine Tree. There are only a few thousand of them in the entire universe, and they are the most sacred objects!  The snow Emperor''s eyes glowed with a strange light, but it gradually dimmed. He said with a heavy tone, " ever since we obtained this Divine Tree of destion, the entire of the heaven''s origin sector has never been at peace.

    Ye chen did not expect the piece of dead wood he had obtained by ident to be such an ancient and precious thing. He was a little excited. How big was the universe? No one could say for sure, and there were only a few thousand of this Divine Tree in the entire universe!

    However, when he heard the snow Emperor''s next words, ye Chen''s excited mood quickly calmed down. He frowned. He immediately understood what the snow Emperor meant. An ordinary man was innocent, but a treasure could be a crime. Without enough power, having a Supreme treasure on him would only invite disaster!

    As expected, the snow Emperor said,''I don''t know why, but the news that there is a Divine Tree of destion on the of Tianyuan has been spread. Some of the experts who were wandering in the universe began to attack the Tian Yuan in a frenzy, trying to snatch the sky Deste Divine Tree. In order to protect the heavenly Deste Divine Tree, the mysterious star Master brought all his servants and war emperors to fight against these experts. It was a brutal war. Back in the days of the Xing Xuan era, there were more than three thousand war emperors and hundreds of deity-servants on the Tian Yuan. But after that war, the Tian Yuan was not as strong as it used to be."

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. A piece of the heaven Deste Divine Tree was of such great importance. It was no wonder that Xing hun was unwilling to let ruoyun know. However, why did Xing hun choose to believe him? Ye chen was a little puzzled. He could not guess Xing Hun''s intentions. This was probably something only Xing hun himself could know.

    Ye chen thought of the fruits on the divine Tree of destion in the ye n''s Valley and asked, " "Can this fruit be eaten directly?"

    "This fruit can''t be eaten directly. Even if you wanted to eat it, you probably wouldn''t be able to bite it. However, this fruit is indeed a divine item in the world. It requires the use of profound Qi or psyche to slowly transform it. Everyone can only use one fruit. Once you use it, you''ll be a powerful divine body, one of the most powerful divine bodies in the universe. However, it''ll depend on luck if you want to use the fruit."

    He didn''t know what the divine body of destion was like, but it was definitely very strong.

    The human race was only a third-tier race, while the divine body of destion was equivalent to the body of a first-tier race!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 597 Serene Orchid Immortal Grass

    ~~

    after saying so much, you should understand that once someone finds the Tianhuang sacred fruit, they will do everything they can to get it. Fortunately, not many people know its origin. I only know what it is because I have a chance encounter.  The snow Emperor''s expression was somewhat worried.

    A chance encounter? Could it be a deliberate arrangement by Xing hun? Tell him the function of the Tianhuang sacred fruit through the snow Emperor? It seemed that Xing hun felt that the snow Emperor was a trustworthy person.

    "What do you think we should do with the Tianhuang Holy fruit, Your Majesty?" ye chen asked after a moment of silence.

    the branches of the Tianhuang sacred fruit have to be nurtured for tens of thousands of years before they can grow into a big tree. The Tianhuang sacred tree from the era of the mysterious star''s Starlord was destroyed before it could bear any fruit. It has been growing for so many years. Now that it has borne fruit, you should hurry up and collect the fruit and hide it. As for how you want to use it, it''s up to you.

    "That Divine Tree of destion didn''t bear any fruit? Then where did this Tianhuang Saint fruite from?" Ye chen frowned and pointed at the fruit in his hand.

    didn''t you get the Tianhuang Saint fruit this time? " The snow Emperor asked in surprise.

    "That''s right, I found it in a ce in the sunken Jade Tower." Ye chen nodded. Could it be that there was another heavenly Deste Divine Tree besides the heavenly deste Saint fruit in the ye n Valley?

    "I don''t know about that." The snow Emperor said, shaking his head.

    Ye chen was a little confused. Where did this Tianhuang Saint fruite from? It seemed that there were many secrets in this. Perhaps this Tianhuang sacred fruit could lead to other secrets.

    Whatever. ording to the snow Emperor''s words, he would first collect all the Tianhuang sacred fruits on the Tianhuang Divine Tree. As for how to deal with them, he would make further arrangements when the time came.

    ******

    In ye Chen''s territory in Yanyun sacred city, there was a Hall.

    Ye Chen''s second clone was listening to ye Ping''s report.

    "Currently, there are 3 people from the ye n and the star temple who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate over 70,21 people who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate between 60 and 70, and 132 people who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate over 50." Ye ping reported. He had calcted the degree of Astral Soul Fusion of all the people who had been extradited.

    This was already a veryrge force. Even though they hadn''t fully matured yet, it should be known that there were only about 130 battle emperors on the entire continent!

    "In addition, there are over 7000 people with an Astral Soul Fusion between 40 and 50, and over 30000 with an Astral Soul Fusion between 30 and 40." Ye ping said excitedly. He now understood the importance of an Astral soul''s degree of fusion. To the people of the Tian Yuan continent, this number was terrifying!

    The ye n was a huge force on the Tian Yuan continent, even though it had yet to surface.

    Ye Chen''s second clone suddenly sensed something. He looked at ye ping and said, " "Ye ping, I''m going to the ye n Valley!"

    With that, ye chen left the Tian Yuan continent with arge amount of Twilight Gold and headed to the eastern continent.

    After a few hours.

    Ye chen was already standing under the Tianhuang Divine Tree in the ye n Valley. He looked up at the Tianhuang Saint fruit on the tree.

    The leaves of the heavenly Deste Divine Tree were crystal clear, and the dark green color was pleasing to the eye. A pleasant fruit fragrance floated in the valley of the ye family.

    There were probably hundreds of Tianhuang sacred fruits on this tree, and each of them contained a mysterious power. The lush tree was illuminated by the color of the fruits, like stars.

    Ye Chen''s right hand made a gesture and one Tianhuang Saint fruit after another fell from the branch and flew toward ye chen.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " hundreds of brilliant rays of light instantly disappeared into the heaven-earth bag.

    Ye chen counted them. There were three hundred and twenty-seven Tianhuang Holy fruits in total.

    He wondered how many people in the ye family and the star temple would be able to activate the heavenly deste sacred fruit and obtain the legendary heavenly Deste Divine body. ording to the snow Emperor, not everyone could activate the Tianhuang sacred fruit. It all depended on luck.

    Ye chen guessed that Xing hun had intentionally allowed him to obtain the Tianhuang sacred fruit!

    Xing hun was probably trying to cultivate the ye family and make them the Guardians of the Tianyuan. In the era of the mysterious star, there were more than three thousand war emperors and more than a hundred deity servants. But now, they had fallen into decline. In order to protect himself, Xing hun had to re-cultivate his forces.

    His astral souls must have fancied his ability to increase the degree of fusion of other people''s astral souls!

    Although ye chen was not happy that his fate was being arranged by others, he thought about it. If the Tianyuan was attacked by ancestral fiends, he would do his best to fight for the sake of his n, even though he was not from the Tianyuan.

    His Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0, so he didn''t have to worry about his fate being controlled by his Astral Soul. Right now, he could be considered to be in a cooperative rtionship with his Astral Soul.

    Just as ye chen finished collecting the Tianhuang Saint fruit, the huge Tianhuang Divine Tree before him rapidly withered. Its green leaves rapidly withered and withered. The branches withered and finally, the entire tree copsed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Ye chen saw with his own eyes that the Tianhuang Divine Tree had grown into a towering tree in just a few minutes and then quickly withered in another few minutes.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh at the wonders of nature.

    The sky Deste Divine wood that had copsed on the ground continued to shrink and shrink until it finally became a thick ck piece of wood. It was about the same size as when it had been bought at the auction. There were faint traces of char on the surface as if it had been burned. However, no matter how ye chen tried to sense it, he could not feel any wood-type celestial Chi on this piece of dead wood. It was like a dead wood without any vitality.

    ording to the snow Emperor, the heavenly Deste Divine wood was a piece of wood that had been absorbing the power of the stars in the universe for tens of thousands of years and transforming it into wood-type celestial Chi. It would only bear fruit once it had umted enough nutrients. After this piece of divine wood returned to its original form, it would take tens of thousands of years before it would bear fruit again.

    "Little Chen, why did this Spirit Tree suddenly wither?" Ye zhantian had followed ye chen when he returned to the ye n Valley. He had witnessed the withering process of the heaven Deste Divine Tree and could not help but ask. As the heaven Deste Divine Tree withered, the rich fragrance in the ye n Valley had quickly dissipated.

    "Father, please inform all the nsmen not to reveal any information rted to the spirit wood! These five spirit fruits were for his granduncle and second uncle. These spirit fruits could only be refined by the use of Mystic Qi and psyche. However, you must be very careful. Don''t let anyone else know about this!" Ye chen warned carefully. He did not tell ye zhantian the real names of the Tianhuang Divine Tree and the Tianhuang Saint fruit. It was best for his father and the others to know less about such things.

    Seeing ye Chen''s serious expression, ye zhantian knew that this was no small matter.

    "Alright," he said. Ye zhantian nodded. Since ye chen had said so, he knew what to do.

    "I''ll bring father, granduncle, and all the other uncles to the Tian Yuan continent as soon as possible."

    we''re not in a hurry. Let''s hand over the other Star Hall disciples first!  Ye zhantianughed.

    After ye chen and the others were extradited to the Tian Yuan continent, they were not allowed to interfere with the development of the spirit beasts in the eastern continent, nor were they allowed to help the people of the eastern continent kill the spirit beasts. This was the Dao court''s rule and ye chen could not go against it. He could only quickly find a way to extradite them. However, there were too many disciples of the celestial Hall and the people of the celestial cities. Although ye chen waspassionate, if there was no other way in the end, he could only save ye zhantian and the others first.

    Sometimes, people were selfish. They couldn''t just watch their loved ones die.

    However, that was thest resort. Ye chen would not do that unless he had no other choice.

    Ye chen bade farewell to ye zhantian and brought the Tianhuang sacred fruit back to Yanyun sacred city. He took one for himself and tried to transform it. He also gave one to ye ping and the rest of his trusted nsmen, reminding them not to leak it.

    Ye chen was very confident in the loyalty of the ye n members and the disciples of the star temple. They were deeply influenced by his astral body.

    "Ye ping, how''s our profit now?" Ye chen asked ye ping.

    "Currently, we have 10 billion pieces of gold in our hands. Those nsmen who went out to explore the world would ask someone to bring over 500 million pieces of gold every day. The territory''s daily ie is also over 200 million pieces of gold. In addition, through the Ling family''smunication with those battle-emperors and the transportation of disciples to them, although the daily ie is not as much as the initial ie, it is still over one billion pieces of gold a day. In total, we can earn nearly two billion Shadow Gold every day!" Ye ping said after some calction.

    If he could earn two billion Shadow Gold a day, that meant he could extradite two hundred people a day, which meant six thousand people a month.

    However,pared to the huge poption of the star Hall, it was still far from enough.

    "Ye ping, it''s time to expand appropriately. Let more nsmen go out and make a living!" Ye chen said after some thought. He could feel that the astral Soul was watching him from the dark. Although the astral Soul could not show itself, it should be protecting the ye n in secret!

    Because the safety of the ye family was very likely rted to the future of the Tianyuan!

    He had to earn money faster so that he could extradite more people. After all, extradding one person would not cause too much financial pressure. Every person who came could create more value.

    ******

    Zi Hua divine dynasty, in a quiet courtyard outside the Imperial City.

    Ji Haotian had arranged for the residences of Emperor Yu, string Emperor, and miss ruoyun to be in this ce. Emperor Yu and string Emperor lived very close to each other, while ruoyun had her own independent courtyard.

    The vegetation in ruoyun''s courtyard was luxuriant and exuberant, making it seem exceptionally quiet. However, when she surveyed the entire courtyard, she could not find a single trace of ruoyun.

    Behind an exquisite rockery, among the lush vegetation, an orchid quietly bloomed. This orchid''s stem and leaves were dark green, as if it was carved out of the best Jade. Two small white flowers exuded a pure white light and gently swayed in the wind, like a divine herb.

    The orchid was surrounded by a faint mist, just like a floating cloud.

    You LAN was faintly discernible in the mist. Suddenly, a faint shadow appeared around you LAN. It was a slim and graceful girl with an unparalleled beauty. It was ruoyun.

    Anyone who saw this scene would probably be iparably shocked. So, ruoyun''s true form was a serene orchid immortal grass.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 598 Mother?

    ~~

    Normally, only humans and animals could develop intelligence. nts were unable to develop intelligence, but ruoyun was an exception.

    RUO Yun''s head was slightly raised and her eyes were tightly shut. Her long eyshes trembled slightly as if she was secretlymunicating with some mysterious object.

    "Ruoyun, will you me me?" A gentle female voice rang out in RUO Yun''s mind. Her tone was distant yet carried a hint of intimacy, with an indescribable charm.

    "me you for what?" Ruoyun did not speak, but only thought of this in her mind. She knew that the other side would definitely be able to hear her inner thoughts.

    "He gave the simu star chart to that person."

    ruoyun would not me mother. It was Mother who had given ruoyun the body and life of a human.  A peaceful smile appeared on ruoyun''s face.  to be able to be a human for one day, ruoyun is already very satisfied.

    "I''m d you don''t me me." The gentle and moving voice sighed faintly.  I can already sense the auras of many Dao ancestral fiends. Ruoyun, you have to be careful." The voice gradually became distant and finally disappeared.

    After a moment, ruoyun opened her eyes. She was sitting cross-legged in silence. Her exquisite and wless face was filled with a Holy and solemn aura.

    Not far away from here, in another courtyard.

    Feather Emperor and string Emperor were sitting quietly in a Hall. String Emperor was holding a Star Crystal in her hand. The star Crystal was slightly glowing, but there was no image on the star Crystal.

    master, the passage to the purple ring was already half set up, but it was suddenly attacked and a part of it was damaged. Fortunately, we worked together with the battle emperors to drive those people out, but the construction may have to be dyed by about a month before it can bepleted!  The string Emperor said respectfully to the star Crystal.

    "Was attacked?" The voice on the star Crystal was calm and emotionless.  no matter what, you must not dy. You mustplete it within five months. I will send some people to help you.

    Feather Emperor and string Emperor were a little confused. They didn''t know why their master wanted them toplete it within five months. It was fine even if it was dyed by a month! The heaven''s origin and the purple ring had not been in contact for thousands of years. One month was not a big deal, was it?

    However, they did not dare to question the emperor''s decision.

    In their hearts, their master, the divine Emperor, was a peaceful and humble man. However, as the master of the Dao court and the number one person below the ten divine servants, he had an imposing aura about him that they did not dare to show any disrespect to.

    "Yes, master," Feather Emperor and string Emperor replied.

    "How''s ruoyun?" When the Emperor God spoke of ruoyun, his voice was still calm, but it seemed to have softened.

    ruoyun is doing well. It''s just that she has been busy with her cultivation recently and it''s been difficult to see her.  Emperor Yu said from the side.

    ruoyun seemed to be interested in a kid. That kid only had the cultivation of the spirit sea realm. However, the strange thing was that he was the same as ruoyun, with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0.  Said string Emperor.

    "His Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0? Is he the kid from the eastern continent? This was interesting. The two of you are so useless. You''ve been with ruoyun for so long and yet you''ve never gained his favor. You''ve actually let a kid at the spirit sea realm take the initiative." The Emperor said with a smile, as if he was just talking about something normal. There was no me in his tone.

    Feather Emperor and string Emperor''s faces were burning. Feather Emperor rolled his eyes at string Emperor. Senior brother was too honest. He even told master such an embarrassing thing.

    "Ruoyun is only a little interested in that person. It''s not a favorable impression between a man and a woman." Emperor Yu argued.

    The divine Emperor had once promised that regardless of whether it was feather Emperor or string Emperor, as long as they could marry ruoyun, they would be able to be the next Master of the Dao court. From feather Emperor and string Emperor''s point of view, the divine Emperor loved ruoyun to the extreme, just like his own daughter. How could they not want to gain ruoyun''s favor? however, ruoyun has no interest in them in that aspect at all. What else could they do?

    In the past, ruoyun did not even bother to look at any man. They did not think much of it. Perhaps ruoyun''s personality was just like that. However, ye Chen''s appearance made them instinctively feel a sense of danger.

    There was a faint voice in the hearts of feather Emperor and string Emperor telling them that for the position of the master of the Dao court, they had to kill any threat in the cradle. However, they did not seem to have any chance.

    In the following period of time, under the supervision of Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin, people from the court of Dao stepped up the construction of the portal leading to the purple ring star, trying to finish it within five months. In terms of all kinds of materials, Ji Hao had given them great support, providing all the raw materials for the construction of the portal.

    The Ling family was as peaceful as ever.

    "Ye chen, there''s something strange about your physique. I''ve been helping you with your cultivation for the past few days and I noticed that my Astral Soul Fusion rate has increased a little." The snow Emperor, who had just finished testing his Astral Soul Fusion, was shocked to find out about this situation.

    The degree of one''s Astral Soul Fusion was rted to one''s cultivation talent!

    Under normal circumstances, one''s degree of star Soul Fusion would not increase at all unless they consumed an extremely precious astral divine pill. However, the snow Emperor had indeed improved, even if it was only by a little.

    The snow Emperor and ye chen did not have astral bodies to interact with each other, so the increase in Astral Soul Fusion rate was rtively small.

    However, for an expert like the snow Emperor, this was still worth a lot of money.

    "Those with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 are indeed different from ordinary people. Could it be that your bodies are the same as your astral souls? Maybe your astral souls are simr to your bodies, and they repel each other. That''s why your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0." The snow Emperor said after a moment of thought.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. The snow Emperor''s words had provided him with apletely different train of thought.

    "We''ll look into this problemter. Your Highness snow Emperor, this Tianhuang Holy fruit is for you!" Ye chen handed the Tianhuang Holy fruit he had taken from the sunken Jade Tower to the snow Emperor. He already had more than three hundred Tianhuang Holy fruits in his other hand. Ye chen would not feel any heartache even if he gave one away.

    Xing hun had told ye chen about the origin of the Tianhuang Holy fruit through the snow Emperor. Ye chen was certain that the snow Emperor would be a key figure in the future, so he gave him the Tianhuang Holy fruit.

    "For me?" The snow Emperor looked at ye chen, somewhat moved.  ye chen, Are you sure? This is the Tianhuang Saint fruit!"

    that''s right. Of course, I know this is the Tianhuang Saint fruit!  Ye chen smiled.  I still have some with me. Please ept this one, master snow Emperor.

    The snow Emperor muttered to himself for a moment before nodding graciously,"Then I''ll ept it. Ye chen, I owe you a favor this time. If you need my help in the future, as long as it doesn''t go against my morals, I won''t hesitate to do so."

    "Your words are too serious, great snow Emperor." Ye chen smiled.

    Deep in the small Tian Yuan world on vast sea.

    Ye Chen''s first avatar was in the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City, while his second avatar was in Yanyun sacred city, in charge of managing the entire ye family and the star temple. His third avatar had quietly snuck into the depths of the sea of the small Tian Yuan world on vast sea and found a ce to cultivate in the deep sea''s bitter cold. He had previously obtained a Tianhuang Saint fruit from his second avatar and was quietly circting it here.

    If one only spent 100000 Shadow Gold on Eon sea''s small Tian Yuan world, one could only stay for three days before leaving. But if one paid 10 million Shadow Gold in one go, it did not matter how long one stayed. This ce was very suitable for cultivation. Especially that bone-chilling cold, it was very suitable for cultivating ice-type celestial Chi.

    If there was nothing else, ye chen was prepared to let his third avatar continue cultivating in the small Tian Yuan world on vast sea.

    As time passed, the teleportation channel to the purple ring was about to bepleted. Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City became much more lively than before, and more and more experts from the various divine dynasties came here. After all, the news of finding another with an star soul was quite shocking.

    For a moment, almost the entire Tian Yuan continent focused on the teleportation channel that was about to bepleted.

    As more and more people came to the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City, the business activities there also became more and more prosperous. It was said that a few of the Tian Yuan continent''s super Chambers of Commerce were preparing to hold a few auctions in the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City. When the time came, there would be Dao artifacts, earth grade and heaven grade purple Demon Armor, and other treasures, as well as various spiritual medicines and so on.

    There were already a lot of experts, including spirit Xuan, Dao Xuan, and even a lot ofbat Emperor level experts, who were preparing to enter the purple ring. Before going to the purple ring, they also urgently needed to improve their own strength. The various Chamber of Commerces were also eyeing this market.

    As more and more experts came to Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City, Ling Yu was also extremely excited because the Tianyu Saint fruits he nted in the various territories suddenly became more popr. Although the Tianyu Saint fruit had the title of ''Saint fruit'', it was apletely different concept from the Tianhuang Saint fruit.

    The seedling of the Tianyu Saint fruit had been discovered by the snow Emperor in a war Emperor''s world called Tianyu. It had been introduced to the Tian Yuan continent, and the name "Tianyu Saint fruit" had been given by the snow Emperor. As for the Tianhuang sacred fruit, it had existed since the prehistoric times of the universe.

    For spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan martial artists, the Tianyu Saint fruit was a very good spirit herb. The most ordinary Tianyu Saint fruit could be sold for hundreds of thousands of Shadow Gold. The Xuan cloud grade fruit could be sold for millions to tens of millions, and the top bloodme grade fruit could be sold for hundreds of millions of Shadow Gold.

    Recently, due to the surge in demand, the price of the Tianyu Saint fruit had increased by more than 30%. The Ling family naturally made a lot of money.

    Ye chen had a vague feeling that once the transmission portal to the purple ring was built, there would be a series of chain reactions because the simu astrbe seemed to be ready to move. However, he was not prepared to use the simu astrbe to predict the future.

    He was going to visit the auction houses to see if he could get anything.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 599 Saint Fruit Of The Tianyu?

    ~~

    The streets were bustling with people. They were all dressed in different attires. Their attires usually represented the power they belonged to, including the majorbat divisions, families, merchant associations, and so on. Some of them were even from the Dao court.

    Ye chen walked on the street. Although there were not many war Emperor level experts on the Tian Yuan continent, there were many spirit and Dao profound experts.

    Ye chen could feel that he was about to break through to the spirit Xuan realm. A tier two or tier three origin divine pill should be able to speed up this process. This was also why he had gone to the auction house.

    In terms of funds, ye chen did not have to worry about it.

    As he was walking on the street, he saw a group of people walking towards him. One of them looked a little familiar!

    Ever since he had cultivated to the earthly venerable rank and above, ye chen had a photographic memory. He quickly remembered that it was ye junzhuo from the central Empire''s Ye n! There were also a few familiar faces, all from the central Empire''s Ye family!

    Back in the Scarlet me sect, ye chen had once taught ye junzhuo a harsh lesson.

    Previously, ye chen had investigated the back mountain of the Scarlet me sect and found that little Rou and the Scarlet me sect''s Ye n had left. There were no traces of killing in the forbidden mystique moon zone of the Scarlet me sect. Little Rou and the Scarlet me sect''s people seemed to have disappeared into thin air, never to be found again.

    Later on, when he reached the spirit sea realm, ye chen had used the spirit sea to explore the entire Eastern continent but he had not found any traces of little Rou.

    He had guessed that Huang ''er might have hidden herself in some mysterious ce, or she might havee to the Tian Yuan continent.

    However, these were just spections. Ye chen missed little Rou very much and wanted to see her again. From time to time, some bad thoughts would pop up in his mind, so ye chen forced himself not to think about it. Even if he wanted to think, he had to think positively. Now that he saw ye junzhuo and the others, ye Chen''s suspended heart could finally be put at ease. Little Rou had reallye to the Tian Yuan continent!

    He thought about the mysterious expert from the Scarlet me sect in the forbidden mystique moon zone. It was said that he was the ancestor of the Scarlet me sect. He was probably the one who had brought Huang ''er and the others to the Tian Yuan continent.

    "You guys, stop!" Ye chen wanted to know where little Rou was, so he quickly called out to ye junzhuo and the others.

    "It''s you!" Ye junzhuo''s face darkened when he saw ye chen. He still remembered how ye chen had pped him in front of everyone at the Scarlet me sect. It was the most humiliating moment in his life!

    Even after ye chen had saved the Scarlet me sect, he still hated ye chen. He had thought that ye chen would die in the eastern continent and would never see him again. He did not expect ye chen to be so lucky to havee to the Tian Yuan continent!

    When the few Scarlet me sect members beside ye junzhuo saw ye chen, they all looked excited.

    "Sir ye chen, how are you!" The few of them bowed deeply to ye chen.

    Ye junzhuo and ye chen had some personal grudges but these people did not. Back then, the Lord of the house of storms, Zong Chengtian, and another godly venerable rank master hade to the Scarlet me sect to destroy it. It was thanks to ye Chen''s intervention that the Scarlet me sect was spared. This was a life-saving grace. How could they forget it?

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He could naturally feel ye junzhuo''s hatred for him but ye chen ignored him. Aftering to the Tian Yuan continent, ye junzhuo and the others ''cultivation was quite fast. They had actually reached transcendent stage. It seemed that they had consumed a lot of spiritual pills. However, ye chen would not take ye junzhuo seriously.

    "Where is Huang ''er now? How are you doing?" Ye chen looked at the people beside him and asked anxiously.

    "Miss Huang ''er is doing very well. Her Astral Soul Fusion rate has exceeded 70, and she is currently training in Sheng Yue Battalion. Miss Rou ''er wanted to look for you, Sir ye chen, but the great ancestor said that you''ve already arrived on the Tian Yuan continent, so she gave up." One of the Scarlet me sect disciples replied respectfully.

    "It''s good to know that she''s fine. Since I know that she''s in Sheng Yue Battalion, I will go find her." Ye chen smiled and nodded. He had expected little Rou''s Astral Soul to have such a high degree of fusion. After all, little Rou had grown up with him and they were the closest.

    When ye junzhuo heard ye Chen''s words, his face was full of disdain. He suddenly interrupted, " "Go to the Sheng Yue Battalion to find miss Huang ''er. How can the Sheng Yue Battalion be so easily entered? Miss Huang ''er is a peerless genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 70. She''s now the focus of the Holy moon Battalion''s training, and there are many young talents in the battalion who are pursuing her. "

    Ye chen swept a cold nce at ye junzhuo. The nine stars in his deep eyes shed. It seemed that this kid had not taught him enough.

    Ye Chen''s gaze made ye junzhuo feel as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast. His body froze and his back broke out in cold sweat. He stumbled a few steps back and looked at ye chen in horror. If he had not known that killing was forbidden on the Tian Yuan continent, he would have fled for his life.

    "You guys are not bad. I''m happy today, so these are for you." Ye chen gave the Scarlet me sect disciples a few Tianyu Saint fruits and patted one of them on the shoulder. He smiled and said, " the five of you will each take one. Help me pass on a message to little Rou. I miss her very much. If you have time,e to Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Yanyun sacred city to find me!

    "How can we ept this?" The five Scarlet me sect disciples were overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and quickly declined.

    "Take it, but don''t forget to pass on a message. I''ll be leaving first." Ye chen turned around and walked away. Knowing that little Rou was safe and sound, ye chen was very happy and his steps were much lighter.

    After watching ye chen walk away, the Scarlet me sect disciples finally looked away.

    "What are these five fruits?" One of the Scarlet me sect disciples looked at the Tianyu Saint fruit in his hand and asked in confusion.

    "What good things can he give me? It''s probably just an ordinary fruit." Ye junzhuo rolled his eyes and snorted disdainfully. Ye chen had only been to the Tian Yuan continent for a short time. It would be strange if he could give anything good.

    "Wait, I seem to have seen this fruit somewhere before!"  I remember now!  a Scarlet me sect disciple beside him suddenly cried out. He frowned and tried his best to recall. They were only at transcendent stage and could not even enter the auction house. They did not have much experience either.  I remember now!  I saw a few nobles talking about a fruit in the inn. It''s called the Tianyu Saint fruit! Yes, it''s the Tianyu Saint fruit!" His eyes shed with a hint of ecstasy as he pointed at the fruit in his hand and shouted.

    "The Tianyu Saint fruit? Even the most ordinary Tianyu Saint fruit costs hundreds of thousands of gold pieces!" Ye junzhuo''s heart skipped a beat. However, he still did not believe that ye chen could be so rich. Although they had eaten many spiritual pills and medicines, they were all very ordinary. They had never eaten anything on the level of the Tianyu Saint fruit.

    "This is definitely the Tianyu Saint fruit!" The disciple said excitedly and confidently, " ording to the descriptions of the nobles, these Tianyu Saint fruits are definitely at the Xu N level!

    "A Xuan Yun Saint fruit? How is this possible?" The other Scarlet me sect disciples widened their eyes in disbelief. &Nbsp;

    "A Xuan cloud Saint fruit is worth at least a million pieces of gold. Even that might not be enough! The better ones can even be sold for tens of millions!" Although these people had never seen the Tianyu Saint fruit before, they had heard of it and knew that it was extremely expensive.

    There was not much in ye Chen''s armguard space but there were piles of Tianyu Saint fruits that Ling Yu had given him.

    The Tianyu Saint fruit seemed to be in short supply on the market, but the Ling family had actually created this to sell it at a higher price. This was the so-called hunger marketing. On the other hand, ye Chen, Ling Yu, and the others had so many Tianyu Saint fruits that they could not finish eating them. Giving away a few Mystic cloud rank fruits was nothing to ye chen but to these ordinary disciples of the Scarlet me sect, it was a treasure that made them tremble in fear.

    "It''s definitely a Xu N level Saint fruit, I''m sure of it! If you don''t believe me, we''ll go back and ask the sect leader immediately!" The disciple said excitedly. He couldn''t wait to go to the sect master to get the confirmation.

    The five of them each took a Tianyu Saint fruit. They were all excited, afraid that the fruit would fall to the ground. After they came to the Tian Yuan continent, they had been taken care of by the ancestor and miss Huang ''er, but each of them only had a few tens of thousands of Shadow Gold. Working in the ancestor''s territory didn''t earn them much, so what did a Tianyu Saint fruit that was worth millions or even tens of millions of Shadow Gold mean to them?

    An Inn in the corner of the Imperial City. This ce was very run-down and only cost a few hundred pieces of Shadow Gold per day. It was almost the cheapest Inn in the entire Imperial City.

    Huang ''er''s father, ye Zong, was staying here with a few of his disciples.

    If it were not for Huang ''er bringing them some money from time to time, ye Zong might not even be able to afford to stay in an Inn like this.

    Ye Zong took the five Tianyu Saint fruits that his disciple had given him and examined them closely. A look of shock appeared on his face as he said in a trembling voice, " "Where did you get these five fruits? It''s indeed a Xu N level Tianyu Saint fruit!"

    "Sect master, it was given to us by Lord ye chen. We met Lord ye chen on the street and he asked us about miss little Rou. We told him that miss little Rou had joined the Holy moon Battalion and he gave us these five fruits. I didn''t expect them to be Xu N-level Tianyu Saint fruits!" One of the disciples was so excited that his face was flushed red. He told ye Zong about his encounter with ye chen.

    He just gave out five Mystic cloud level Tianyu Saint fruits! Ye chen had only been on the Tian Yuan continent for a short time, yet he was already so rich? Ever since they hade to the Tian Yuan continent, they had always been in a tight financial situation. If it wasn''t for Huang ''er receiving arge amount of Shadow Gold every day from the Sheng Yue Battalion, they would not have been able to sustain themselves. In order not to drag Huang ''er down, ye Zong had been trying to think of a way to start some business.

    Sure enough, some people would never be ordinary no matter where they went. Ye Zong looked at the five Tianyu Saint fruits and sighed inwardly. He was happy to see ye chen and little Rou.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 600 600 Huang! Ers News

    ~~

    Ye junzhuo''s face paled when he found out that the five fruits were really abstruse cloud-rank Tianyu Saint fruits. He opened his mouth but could not say anything. No wonder ye chen did not even bother to pay attention to him before. He was no longer on the same level as ye chen. Ye chen did not even take him seriously!

    On the Tian Yuan continent, there were two things that represented a person''s status.

    One was cultivation, and the other was wealth. Having one of these would allow one to be superior to others.

    Ever since the Scarlet me sect disciples had followed their ancestor to the Tian Yuan continent, they had been living at the bottom of society. On the other hand, ye chen, who was also from the eastern continent, had already risen above the rest.

    More than two thousand disciples of the Scarlet me sect had moved to the Tian Yuan continent.

    The ancestor of the Scarlet me sect was also a battle Emperor. His name was me Emperor, and he was a battle Emperor that belonged to the Holy moon Battalion. Originally, the disciples of the Scarlet me sect had no chance ofing to the Tian Yuan continent. Even the me Emperor himself could only guide a few hundred people to the Tian Yuan continent.

    The me Emperor was the founder of the Scarlet me sect. He had always been hiding in the forbidden mystique moon zone to cultivate. By ident, he discovered that Luan ''er''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached an astonishing 70 plus. She had an extremely outstanding talent.

    A genius with such a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion could not be buried in a ce like the eastern continent!

    The me Emperor then suggested extraditing Huang ''er to the Tian Yuan continent. However, Huang'' er had many conditions, including extraditing the Xiwu ye n and the Scarlet me sect disciples.

    The me Emperor had only agreed to extradite those from the Scarlet me sect. If Huang ''er wanted to extradite others, she would have toe to Sheng Yue Battalion and fight for it herself.

    In order to extradite the disciples of the Scarlet me sect, the me Emperor had spent a total of twenty billion Shadow Gold. How could he be willing to spend more money to extradite a member of the Xiwu ye n?

    After the disciples of the Scarlet me sect were ferried over, they would be the me Emperor''s trusted subordinates. At least, he could rest assured and let them take care of his territory. However, ferrying others was a strenuous and unrewarding task. How could the me Emperor be willing to do it?

    Little Rou had no choice but to follow the me Emperor to the Tian Yuan continent and join the Holy moon Battalion. She was prepared to find a way to save ye chen and the other Xiwu ye n members. Later, the me Emperor told her that ye chen had alsoe to the Tian Yuan continent and was doing well. Only then did she feel much more at ease and focused on cultivating in the Holy moon Battalion.

    Ye Zong and the rest were working in the Yan Emperor''s territory. This time, they were under the orders of the territory Manager to bring some things over to be auctioned in the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial city''s auction house.

    The highest degree of Astral Soul Fusion among them was only 6 points. It was already good enough that they could find something to do.

    They had only been able to survive on the Tian Yuan continent because of Huang ''er''s face. Who would have bothered with them otherwise?

    Ye chen strolled through one auction house after another but did not find anything that caught his attention.

    Ye chen did not know when he would be able to see little Rou again. A gentle expression appeared on his face. Little Rou''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had exceeded 70. She should be a genius who received a lot of attention in the Holy moon Battalion. There was no need to worry at all.

    All of a sudden, ye chen felt a familiar energy. This familiarity that came from the marrow of his bones made ye Chen''s nose tingle. He quickly turned around and saw a familiar figure in the crowd in the distance.

    She was tall and slender, with crystal-clear white skin. Under the outline of her light blue silk dress, her perfect curves werepletely revealed. She stood quietly in the crowd, but people could see her at a nce. Her unique and peerless charm caused countless people to stop in their tracks, making all the women around her pale inparison.

    It was tantai Ling!

    Ye chen had not expected to meet tan tai here again.

    Tantai Ling had also noticed ye chen at this moment. She looked at him quietly with deep affection. There was an indescribable gentleness in her eyes, just like a gentle wife gazing at him quietly.

    The two of them met by chance on the bustling Street and looked at each other from a distance.

    At this moment, no words could express ye Chen''s excitement. At this moment, silence was better than words.

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen and smiled. Her smile made the entire world lose its color.

    There were five other people standing beside tantai Ling. Three men and two women. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. One look and one could tell that they were Dragons among men. However, even though the two women were beautiful, they paled inparison to tantai Ling.

    The three men''s gazes fell on tantai Ling from time to time. Their gazes could not help but be attracted by tantai Ling''s unparalleled charm. Tantai Ling''s unparalleled beauty and her outstanding talent made them look up to her.

    Ever since tantai Ling had joined the star Ocean Division, she had always been immersed in her cultivation. She rarely came into contact with others, and her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. In just over a year''s time, she had already reached the tenth level of spirit Xuan. This speed was truly astonishing, and even the few bosses of the star Ocean Division were bbergasted.

    There were many young talents in Gxy who wanted to pursue tantai Ling. One of them was called Gao Yan, whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was more than 60. He was already at fifth level Dao profound realm and was about the same age as tantai Ling. He was definitely a good match for tantai Ling, but tantai Ling was very cold to him.

    In the eyes of everyone in Gxy Battalion, tantai Ling was not interested in anyone or anything other than cultivation. She had always been cold and Noble. Only this time, when Gxy Battalion wanted to send a few people to the Zi Hua divine dynasty, tantai Ling had actually requested toe. Naturally, the big shots in Gxy Battalion had to satisfy tantai Ling''s request. Thus, tantai Ling hade to the Zi Hua divine dynasty with a few people from the Gxybat divisions.

    Among these people, one of tantai Ling''s suitors, Gao Yan, was one of them. Gao Yan was the son of a battle Emperor from the Gxy military division. He came from an illustrious family and was one of the geniuses among the younger generation who had the highest hopes of reaching the battle Emperor realm before the age of forty.

    Along the way, Gao Yan had tried countless ways to please tantai Ling, but he had failed. Tantai Ling had always been cold. He could feel the bone-chilling coldness when he was a meter away from her.

    Gao Yan had always thought that tantai Ling was cold and arrogant by nature. However, at this moment, tantai Ling suddenly revealed a gentle smile. Gao Yan was dazzled by her smile and his heart thumped. She was too beautiful. However, tantai Ling''s smile was not directed at him. He followed tantai Ling''s gaze and saw ye chen.

    He frowned slightly and suddenly had a strong feeling. Could it be that tantai Ling liked this man? It shouldn''t, right? In terms of appearance, he was confident that he would not lose to ye chen. In terms of cultivation, if he was not mistaken, ye chen was only a spirit sea martial artist while he was already in the Dao profound realm. In terms of family background, no one could bepared to him except for the majorbat divisions and a few Grand families of the Dao court.

    "Brother Gao Yan, do you know who this person is?" A young man beside Gao Yan asked. He was also one of the geniuses of the Gxybat division. His name was Chu Xian.

    "How would I know?" Gao Yan frowned slightly.

    Ye chen walked straight toward tantai Ling. It was only then that he noticed the few people around tantai Ling. He wanted to say something to them but it was not appropriate.

    "You''re back?" Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and said. He did not know what to say in such an asion. However, tantai Ling''s gentle gaze softened his heart.

    "Yes." Tantai Ling stared at ye chen and nodded.

    Tantai Ling was still as beautiful as ever, so beautiful that it moved one''s heart. After being apart for so long, ye chen felt an indescribable excitement in his heart when they met again.

    this brother is Taowu.  Gao Yan felt uneasy when he saw ye chen and tantai Ling looking at each other. He took the initiative to speak.

    "I''m ye chen." Ye Chen''s gaze finally moved away from tantai Ling andnded on Gao Yan.

    "I''m Gao Yan from the star Ocean Division." Gao Yan was rather restrained and did not reveal much of his foppish habits. He knew that tantai Ling did not like that kind of person.

    "I''m Chen Xian."

    "I''m ji Xue." A young girl beside him introduced herself. Her gaze fell on ye chen and her sensitive self immediately sensed that there was an unspeakable affection between ye chen and tantai Ling. She was rather curious. What kind of person could attract a goddess like tantai Ling who was above themon popce? From the looks of it, he was not some powerful figure with three heads and six arms. Furthermore, he was only a divine Sea Warrior and probably did note from a prominent family. He did not know what tantai Ling saw in him.

    The other two also introduced themselves.

    you are all tantai''s senior brothers and sisters, right? since you are here in Zi Hua divine dynasty, I shall be the host.  Ye chen smiled faintly.  it''s my treat. Let''s go to juying tower for a chat.  After all, tantai Ling would be staying in Gxybat division for a long time. Ye chen naturally did not want to offend the people from Gxybat division.

    Ye Chen''s words were grating on Gao Yan''s ears.''Tantai'' was too intimate. Gao Yan nced at tantai Ling. She smiled and did not object. Both Gao Yan and Chen Xian were very unhappy.

    They were all suitors of tantai Ling. If the other party had beat them to it, they could still ept it. After all, they knew each other''s background and were the best of the younger generation in Gxy''sbat division. However, they were not satisfied that they had lost to someone like ye chen, who had appeared out of nowhere.

    In what way was ye chen better than them?

    let''s not go to the elites gathering tower. We''re preparing to go to the auction house. There''s a Dao weapon called the sea tassel flower. It''s very useful for cultivating Water-type celestial Chi. We''re going to bid for it and give it to Junior Sister tantai.  Chi Xian said from the side. When he spoke, there was a hint of arrogance in his expression. He had casually given ye chen a gift of the Dao artifact level. He wanted to show some financial power to make ye chen retreat.

    Ye chen nced at tantai Ling but she did not say anything. He reckoned that the sea embellishment flower would be of some help to her cultivation.

    "How can I ask you to spend so much money on this?" Ye chen smiled.  you''re too kind.

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, Gao Yan and tanxian were about to explode with anger. He was not rted to tantai Ling in any way. This tone of speaking was as if he was treating tantai Ling as one of his own. This was intolerable! Gao Yan and Hao Xian''s faces turned livid.

    However, ye chen did not seem to notice at all. Tantai Ling watched quietly from the side without any objection. On the contrary, she seemed to find it interesting and a rare smile appeared on her face.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 601 Can You Afford It?

    ~~

    Of course, ye chen could tell that Gao Yan and Taishi first had feelings for tantai Ling. His wife was too beautiful, so he had no choice. First, it was a word, then it was Gao Yan and Taishi. If he did not dere his ownership, did he think he did not exist? If he knew what Gao Yan and tanxian were thinking, he would definitely say domineeringly, " I''m the Father of tantai Ling''s child. Do you think I have the right? "

    "Let''s go to the auction and see what the sea embellishment flower is." Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and smiled.  since tantai Ling needs it, we must get it.

    Gao Yan and the judge sneered at him. An ordinary doctrine artifact could be sold for at least one billion Shadow Gold. The more expensive ones could even be sold for tens of billions of Shadow Gold. Could a warrior of the divine sea realm afford it?

    "Forget it. I already have the dreamy cloud veil and the sea god''s Trident, so I don''t need it." Tantai Ling and ye chen still had to guide their nsmen. Buying a Dao artifact could easily cost billions or even tens of billions of Phantom Gold, which could lead hundreds or even thousands of nsmen to their deaths!

    Tantai Ling could not bear to spend such a huge sum of money!

    With tantai Ling''s words, ye chen was even more certain that the sea embellishment flower meant a lot to tantai Ling. Although he was not very well-off now and he only had two billion Twilight Gold in the armguard space, he had to get the sea embellishment flower no matter what. One must know that tantai Ling was the mother of his future child. Up until now, he had not given tantai Ling any gifts.

    He had to buy it even if he had to sell everything he had!

    After some thought, he decided to borrow some money from Ling Yu first. As for when he would return it, that could be discussed in the future. Even if he didn''t return it, Ling Yu probably wouldn''t say anything. Recently, Ling Yu was getting richer and richer. With the help of the Imperial Ji family, the Ling family''s business had expanded by several times. In two months ''time, they had earned more than two to three hundred billion. Ling Yu probably wouldn''t have any objections if they borrowed a few dozen billion.

    In the Ling residence, Tianhai shenmi was dozing off in Ling Yu''s courtyard. He could still cultivate the secret techniques of the Tianhai shenmi n while he was sleeping.

    All of a sudden, he sensed a message from Master Lion. Tianhai shenmi shot to his feet and ran into the inner hall with extreme speed.

    "Lingyu, boss ye chen wants to borrow money!" Tianhai shenmi said to Ling Yu, who was currently calcting the Ling family''s ounts.

    "How much do you want to borrow?"

    "Boss ye chen said it''s at least thirty billion."  do we have that much money? " Tianhai shenmi asked.

    "30 billion? It''s a piece of cake!" Ling Yu said with a smile.

    Thanks to ye chen, the Ji family and the war emperors were now taking good care of the Ling family''s business. The Ling family''s business had expanded several times. Now, let alone twenty billion, he could even fork out a hundred billion. He had been worried about not having an opportunity to show his loyalty to ye chen. Now that the opportunity hade, how could he let it go? he immediately said, " thresh, go to the bank and withdraw fifty billion and send it to big brother ye chen. If it''s not enough, report back immediately.

    Tianhai shenmi received the order and hurriedly left with a Qiankun bag. Fifty billion Shadow Gold was too much, so he directly withdrew five million devil gold, which was equivalent to fifty billion Shadow Gold.

    "Ye chen, let''s forget it." Tantai Ling shook her head when she heard that ye chen wanted to buy it. Although the sea tassel flower was indeed very helpful to her cultivation, it was better to use so much money on a doctrine artifact to guide her nsmen.

    "It''s just a Dao artifact. Let''s buy it and give it to Junior Sister tantai." Gao Yan said nonchntly.

    "That day, I saw some ink-wash paintings of sea embellishments hanging in elder sister tantai''s room. I think elder sister tantai must like sea embellishments very much." Ji Xue said crisply.

    Upon hearing Ji Xue''s words, Gao Yan and tanxian''s eyes lit up. It seemed that tantai Ling had always wanted to get her hands on a sea tassel flower.

    The sea tassel flower was the flower of the demon sea that the battle emperors had collected in the demon sea''s war Emperor realm. It was then carefully crafted by the weapon refiners. Although the demon Sea Flower grew in the demon sea, it was a Holy item. To martial artists who cultivated Water-type celestial Chi, it was a very top-grade treasure.

    The sea tassel flower was not the only Dao artifact. There were thousands of them on the entire Tian Yuan continent, but because they were extremely powerful, their prices were still high. Ordinary people could not afford them.

    If he could buy a sea tassel flower and give it to tantai Ling, he might be able to win her heart.

    "Let''s go. Even if we don''t buy it, there shouldn''t be a problem to take a look at the auction house, right?" Ye chen smiled and nced into the distance. Tianhai shenmi was already not far away.

    "Thresh, how much did you bring?" Ye chen sent thresh a message.

    "Boss ye chen, is fifty billion enough? I''ll get more if it''s not enough." Amami asked.

    "That''s enough," Ye chen had originally thought that thirty billion Phantom Gold would be enough. He did not expect Tianhai sama to send fifty billion directly.

    Ling Yu, this kid, was quite generous.

    The group walked into the Imperial City''s auction house. This auction house was opened by the Imperial Ji family and a few major Chambers of Commerce. It was thergest auction house in the Imperial City of Zi Hua divine dynasty and auctioned the most rare items. Recently, because many experts from all over the world hade to the Imperial City, the auction house''s business was several times better than usual, so the Ji family didn''t hesitate to take out a few rare Dao artifacts to attract business.

    Ye chen, tantai Ling, Gao Yan, and the others entered the hall. The hall was crowded with people and people raised their cards from time to time.

    Those who could enter the Imperial City''s auction house were at least rich and powerful, and the items they bought and sold were also extremely precious. Several items in a row were sold for more than billions of Shadow Gold.

    "The prosperity of the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City is not inferior to the few satellite cities of my star Ocean Division! However, it can not bepared to the main city of my star Ocean Division." Gao Yan said with pride.

    in terms of wealth, my Gxybat division is definitely the richest apart from the Dao court. The tributes we receive from the various dynasties alone can reach tens of trillions of Shadow Gold.  The dwarves also said arrogantly. They had said this to show off their wealth in front of ye chen so that he would back off.

    As a member of a Gxy Battalion, they naturally had a sense of pride and arrogance when facing those who had not joined a Battalion.

    "How many people are there in the star Ocean Division?" Ye chen asked. Tens of trillions of Twilight Gold a year was indeed a shocking number.

    "There are hundreds of thousands of people in the star Ocean Division, and they are all elites from all over the Tian Yuan continent." Gao Yan said, " and there are as many as tenbat emperors in the star Ocean Division, which is also thergest number in each division!

    "Ten battle-emperors!" Ye chen touched his chin. He wanted to ask,''are there a lot?'' He didn''t think so. He had alreadye into contact with more than ten battle emperors during this period of time, but it was nothing much. However, he didn''t say it out loud in the end. Instead, he pretended to be a little confused and said, " the annual ie is tens of trillions of Shadow Gold, and it''s distributed to hundreds of thousands of people. It doesn''t seem like a lot.

    Gao Yan and Hao Xian were at a loss for words. If hundreds of thousands of people were allocated tens of trillions of Shadow Gold, on average, each person would have 100 million Shadow Gold. Wasn''t that a lot? Not much?

    Ye chen really did not know how a starving man would feel. A hundred million Phantom Gold was an outrageous amount for an ordinary person. A spirit Xuan martial artist would have a slim chance of survival in the great Tian Yuan world. Even if they could earn tens of millions of Phantom Gold a year, they would be stuffed. As long as an ordinary spirit Xuan martial artist was able to join the Gxy division, they would be able to receive tens of millions of Shadow Gold a year without having to do anything. For some super geniuses like tantai Ling, just the training fees spent on tantai Ling in a year would be as much as tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold.

    Furthermore, this was only the annual tribute ie. Gxy''s division''s ie from other aspects, such as territory ie and so on, was not included!

    The Dao court and the sixteen battalions were the true financial groups. They upied more than thirty percent of the wealth of the entire Tian Yuan continent!

    From ye Chen''s own perspective, he could earn nearly two billion Phantom Gold every day. In addition, Ling Yu was also making a lot of money. He could easily take out tens or even hundreds of billions of Phantom Gold. Naturally, he did not think much of the benefits of the Gxybat division.

    Every year, tantai Ling could get tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of Shadow Gold without doing anything. However, how many tantai Lings were there in the entire Star Oceanbat division?

    "For people like me, the amount of money I receive from the battalion alone is twenty billion Shadow Gold. After buying pills and other daily expenses, I can still have a few billion left." The referee said. A hint of pride shed in his heart. Twenty billion Twilight Gold was probably an unimaginable number to ye chen.

    Ye chen was just a spirit Sea Warrior. How much money could a spirit Sea Warrior have at most?

    Gao Yan, Chen Xian, and the others were geniuses who were specially nurtured by the Gxy Battalion, so they were quite proud of themselves.

    Twenty billion Phantom Gold was not too bad. Ye chen thought about it. The ye family''s business had expanded to the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty. Borrowing, buying and selling houses, and exporting talents, their daily ie could only stabilize at two billion Phantom Gold. In a year, it would only be more than seven hundred billion Phantom Gold.

    In terms of financial resources, they could notpare to the majorbat divisions. After all, they were behemoths that were above the divine dynasty. However, they had no problemparing with Gao Yan, Chu Xian, and the others.

    Tantai Ling did not say a word. She sat on ye Chen''s right while Chi Xue sat on the other side. Being able to be with ye chen, even if they did not speak, she could feel a sense of peace and happiness. Ever since she had a child, her state of mind had unknowingly changed.

    After a few dozen items, it was finally time to auction the sea tassel flower.

    A graceful young girl carried an exquisite tray onto the auction stage. On the tray was a pure white flower. The flower looked like a Holy Lotus, and each petal was crystal clear and resplendent like suet white jade, emitting a faint and gentle glow.

    On the auction stage, the female auctioneer''s emotional voice spread throughout the entire auction hall, " "The next item up for auction is a third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower! Everyone knew that this was already the highest grade of sea embellishment flower. The flower of the demon sea was picked from the demon sea, but it was a Holy item without any demonic characteristics. After being refined by weapon refiners with unique weapon refinement techniques, it was refined into a Dao weapon, the sea tassel flower. The sea embellishment flower has a shocking magical effect on Water-type celestial Chi cultivators. It can greatly boost the growth of their cultivation without any side effects!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 602 For The Sake Of The Next Generation

    ~~

    Both Gao Yan''s and Xian Xi''s hearts sank when they heard the female auctioneer say that a third-grade Dao weapon would be auctioned. They had thought that the sea tassel flower would only be a first-grade Dao weapon, so they should be able to get it for less than five billion. They had not expected that it would be a third-grade Dao weapon. In this case, they would probably not be able to get it for less than twenty billion!

    If they had to spend more than 20 billion Shadow Gold, they would feel the pinch.

    "I think everyone knows that Water-type celestial Chi is the most nourishing, not to mention the Holy Sea tassel flower. It had an amazing effect on women, making them more beautiful. If any of you are pregnant, this sea tassels flower is also your best choice. It can warm the child in the mother''s womb and allow the child to have more outstanding talent after birth. "We all know that the child is in a state of innate true yang in the mother''s body before birth. If the child is nourished by the sea embellishment flower at this time, it will affect the child''s life," the female auctioneer continued to speak non-stop.

    When he heard these words, ye chen was slightly taken aback. He turned to look at tantai Ling and saw that her face was slightly red. Tantai Ling, who was as cold as ice in front of others, rarely showed expressions like shyness. Today was an exception. This made tantai Ling appear even more delicate and beautiful.

    Ye chen could also feel a motherly love radiating from tan Tai''s body, causing his heart to throb.

    It turned out that tantai Ling wanted a sea tassel flower not for her own cultivation, but for the child in her stomach.

    F * ck, for the sake of my child and tantai, I must have this flower! Ye chen had already made his decision.

    Gao Yan, tanxian, and the others did not notice tantai Ling''s abnormality. If they knew that tantai Ling was already pregnant with ye Chen''s child, what kind of crazy expression would they have?

    Ye chen could not help but recall a story.

    One father was preparing to marry his daughter, one rich man said he had a lot of money, one said he had power, and the third said he had a child in his daughter''s stomach. In the end, as expected, the third person married the Father''s daughter.

    Money and power were secondary, the key position needed people!

    Tantai Ling already has my child in her stomach. Do you think I''m afraid of you guys stealing my woman?

    A third-grade Dao weapon immediately caused the entire auction hall to go into an extreme frenzy.

    "Seven billion!"

    "Eight billion!"

    "Nine billion!"

    The price skyrocketed, quickly breaking through ten billion and continuing to soar. It was clear how enthusiastic the people in the auction hall were about the third-grade Dao artifact sea tassel flower.

    "12.6 billion!" The referee braced himself and followed the bid.

    "14 billion!" A rich man sitting in the front row quickly raised the price. Ji Xue looked at Ji Xian. Brother, you''re not going to raise the price, are you? That''s 14 billion Shadow Gold. Are you going to sell everything you have? Yan Xian''s face was burning. He shrank back. That was a price he couldn''t afford.

    "15 billion!" Gao Yan followed suit and raised the price. His family was richer than Chen Xian''s, so he could still raise the price.

    "15.5 billion!"

    "16 billion!"

    "17 billion!"

    The price of the doctrine artifact, the sea tassel flower, was still soaring. After Gao Yan reached 17 billion, he saw that some people had directly raised the price to 20 billion, so he also shrank back. With the current situation, the price of the sea tassel flower would definitely soar to more than 25 billion, which was not something he could afford.

    "Junior Sister apprentice tantai, the price of this flower is too high. It''s not suitable. When I go back, I will buy another one for you." Gao Yan said awkwardly.

    "Senior brother, you don''t have to be so polite. Even if the two of you give me such a valuable gift, I will not ept it." Tantai Ling said indifferently. She did not have a good impression of Gao Yan and tanxian at all. In order to prevent ye chen from misunderstanding, she was not even willing to sit beside Gao Yan and tanxian. At this moment, her tone was extremely cold.

    Gao Yan and danxian were depressed. Initially, they had wanted to pretend to be rich in front of tantai Ling. However, they did not expect that a third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower, would be so expensive. They could no longer pretend to be rich. They felt a little embarrassed and their faces were burning.

    That was 25 billion. It was impossible for ordinary people toe up with that much money. Thinking of this, they felt a little better. They thought to themselves that tan tai was probably not someone who cared about money.

    "Are the two of you not going to continue bidding?" Ye chen blinked and looked at Gao Yan and nie Xian.

    a third-grade Dao artifact sea tassel flower for twenty-five billion Shadow Gold? this price is too unreasonable.  Chi Xian shook his head.

    that''s right. 25 billion is a little too high.  Gao Yan chimed in.

    don''t you two know that in the past auctions, the final price of a third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower, has never been lower than 25 billion? " Ye chen asked, feigning innocence.

    At this time, Gao Yan and Wu Xian even wanted to cut ye chen down. This kid was too insensible. Was he trying to undermine them? They nced at tantai Ling and saw that she was calm. They hoped that this time, tantai Ling was not unhappy.

    "Since the two of you aren''t bidding, then forget it. Let me do it." Ye chen smiled.

    The price of the third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower, had already reached 26.5 billion. Everyone''s bidding speed had slowed down. At most, they would raise the price by a few hundred million each time, as many people were starting to find it unbearable.

    "28 billion!" Ye chen said, raising the price to twenty-eight billion.

    Tantai Ling was slightly taken aback and looked at ye chen. That was twenty-eight billion Twilight Gold. Where did ye chen get so much money? Ye chen had only been on the Tian Yuan continent for a year. How could he have so much money to bid for a third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower?

    A hint of surprise shed in Ji Xue''s eyes. She had never expected that a spirit Sea Warrior like ye chen, who looked like an ordinary person, would bid twenty-eight billion for the sea embellishment flower. Her beautiful eyes kept ncing at ye chen. Had ye chen been pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger? So he was the real nouveau riche?

    Gao Yan and Hao Xian looked at ye chen in shock. In a ce like the Imperial City''s auction house, no one dared to cheat. Otherwise, they would be in deep trouble. Did ye chen really have that much money?

    "28.5 billion!" Someone else was bidding in the hall.

    "30 billion!" Ye chen raised the bid again, his voice loud and clear. The hall suddenly fell silent. It was rare to see a rich man who could throw out thirty billion in one go.

    Ye Chen''s bid was too brutal. At a price of 28.5 billion, he could still raise the price by 1.5 billion in one go. The entire auction hall was shocked. The eyes of Ji Xue and the other woman beside tantai Ling flickered with a strange light. On the Tian Yuan continent, wealth also represented status. If someone was willing to give them a Dao artifact worth thirty billion, they would not hesitate to throw themselves into their arms. So what if he was a warrior of the spirit sea? As long as he had money, it didn''t matter if his cultivation was a little low.

    They looked at ye chen with fiery eyes, almost saying " let''s be friends ".

    "Ye chen, forget it. Thirty billion Twilight Gold is enough to extradite quite a number of n members." Tantai Ling quickly transmitted her voice to ye chen.

    money spent can be earned again. I''ll definitely bring our people here, but for our child, I must buy this sea tassel flower!  Ye chen said firmly, " and don''t worry, I can still afford to fork out thirty billion Phantom Gold!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling was relieved and a blissful smile appeared on her face. Ye chen still cared a lot about the child in her stomach. As for money, she had never had any concept of it.

    "30.3 billion!" Another person raised the bid in the auction hall.

    "32 billion!" Ye chen raised the bid again.

    The hall was silent.

    Ye chen had raised the price to thirty-two billion. Gao Yan and Phoenix felt their faces burning. They were depressed. They did not expect a spirit Sea Warrior like ye chen to be able to take out more than thirty billion Phantom Gold. It did not make sense!

    "32 billion, is there anyone else who wants to bid?"

    "32 billion going once, 32 billion going twice, 32 billion going thrice, deal!" The female auctioneer on the stage finally dropped her hammer.

    Ye chen nced at Gao Yan and Wu Xian.''Let''s see if you still dare to covet my wife in the future!'' "No one will bid after 32 billion. I thought it would be higher than 40 billion."

    Gao Yan''s and Luo''s faces darkened. Ye chen was simply pping them in the face. They had wanted to show off in front of tantai Ling and also show off their wealth to make ye chen retreat. However, they did not expect that ye chen had been pretending to be weak all this time. The two of them had be mere sidekicks.

    Ye chen sent a voice transmission to thresh to hand over the money for the third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower.

    A momentter, the third-grade Dao artifact sea tassel flower was brought over by the auction house''s staff.

    "Even if you bought the Seaway flower, Junior Sister apprentice tantai would not ept it. You''ve bought it for nothing!" Gao Yan and Hao Xian thought maliciously in their hearts.

    "Tantai, this sea tassel flower is for you!" Ye chen could feel the Holy and warm energy from the sea tassel flower. A third-grade Dao artifact was indeed extraordinary.

    "Thank you," he said. Tantai Ling gave a peaceful smile and looked at ye chen. She epted the flower ye chen gave her naturally.

    Junior Sister tantai had actually epted it and was smiling so affectionately. Wasn''t it said that Junior Sister tantai viewed money as dirt? Gao Yan and tan Xian were crying silently in their hearts. If they had known that a sea tassel flower could move Junior Sister tantai''s heart, they would have bought it for Junior Sister tantai even if they had to sell everything they had! He had to bring enough money with him when he went out in the future. This was a lesson he had learned with blood and tears!

    What they did not know was that if they were the ones who had given tantai Ling the sea tassels, no matter how expensive it was, tantai Ling would not have epted it. However, it was different when ye chen had bought it. After all, she and ye chen were already husband and wife. There was no need to distinguish between husband and wife. Furthermore, she had bought the sea tassels for the sake of their future child.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 603 The Magical Spirit Body

    ~~

    Ye chen had spent a lot of money to buy a sea tassel flower. Gao Yan and Chen Xian were not so confident anymore. They were both guessing who ye chen was. As a spirit Sea Warrior, he actually had so much wealth.

    An ordinary spirit Sea warrior''s assets would never exceed one million Phantom Gold. Ye chen, on the other hand, had taken out thirty-two billion Phantom Gold without even blinking!

    Moreover, the mystical beast that looked like a deer but was not a deer running errands for ye chen just now seemed to be the legendary sacred beast, Tianhai shenmiya Suan ni.

    With a huge amount of funds and the Holy beast-level Tianhai shinmi as his underling, ye Chen''s background and identity were bing more and more mysterious.

    At this time, Gao Yan and tanxian had already sensed that tantai Ling and ye chen had an unusual rtionship. It seemed that they had no chance.

    Ji Xue and the other young girl''s eyes glowed with a strange light. They secretly gave ye chen a few looks, but ye chen did not seem to see them, which made them feel a little disappointed.

    Ye chen naturally felt the hints from these two women. However, with a peerless beauty like tan tai by his side, why would he be interested in those ordinary women?

    "Tantai, why did you alle to Zi Hua divine dynasty?" Ye chen said to tantai Ling.

    the passage from the spirit Fire star''s small Tian Yuan world to the purple ring is about to open, " Ji Xue said.  we came to take a look. We might be able to explore the purple ring''s small Tian Yuan world.

    Hearing mang Xue''s words, ye chen nced at tantai Ling worriedly. After all, tantai Ling was pregnant! The small heaven''s origin world was still a ce with a certain level of danger. As for the purple ring, it was even more unknown.

    I will not enter the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world.  Tantai Ling''s clear eyes looked at ye chen as if she knew what he was thinking and said gently.

    "This is good." Ye chen nodded. Based on how much tantai Ling valued her child, she would definitely not take the risk herself.

    Ye chen was much more at ease after receiving tantai Ling''s response.

    if Junior Sister tantai is not willing to enter the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world, we will not interfere.  Gao Yan nodded. He did not understand what ye chen and tantai Ling were implying. He only thought that tantai Ling was unwilling to enter the small Tian Yuan world and risk her life.

    In Gxy Battalion, no one could ask tantai Ling to do anything. Tantai Ling had a very free space.

    This was the advantage of being a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70.

    Although tantai Ling''s current cultivation had yet to reach the Dao profound realm, she already had more authority than the vast majority of Dao profound experts. Her status in the war divisions in the starry sea was only second to a fewbat Emperor level existences.

    Tantai Ling lowered her head and looked at the sea tassel flower in her hand. With a move of her right hand, the sea tassel flower, which had been slightly wilted, bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye, releasing a kind of Holy energy. Ye chen could feel a warm energy slowly integrating into tantai Ling''s body.

    For some reason, the warm energy of the sea tassel flower actually made the Water-type celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body stir.

    Ye chen suddenly had an idea. His mindnded on the nine stars in his dantian space. On the celestial body filled with water-type celestial Chi, the spirit bodies were wandering back and forth. When they felt ye Chen''s gaze, they seemed to be overjoyed.

    Ye chen moved a Water-type astral body out of his dantian and moved it to his right index finger. The Water-type astral body contained an extremely rich energy. Ye chen seemed to sense it and touched the petal of the sea tassel flower in tantai Ling''s hand with his index finger.

    The water-elemental spirit body immediately entered the sea tassel flower silently and fused with it.

    Other than tantai Ling, no one else noticed ye Chen''s little trick.

    As soon as the Water-type spiritual body was integrated into the flower, the sea tassel flower immediately glowed brightly, releasing a soft and holy white light. Waves of rich Water-type celestial Chi surged and the water-type Yuan Qi contained in the sea tassel flower was several times purer than before. Wisps of purer energy seeped into tantai Ling''s body.

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen in shock. She did not know what ye chen had done. She only saw ye chen gently touch the sea tassel flower in her hand and the water-type celestial Chi released by the flower was several times purer than before. It also had a more wonderful spirituality than before.

    The efficacy of the sea embellishment flower had increased by several times all of a sudden!

    Tantai Ling could feel that under the nourishment of the sea tassel flower, there was a slight change in her body.

    How did ye chen do it? However, she had already witnessed ye Chen''s various magical abilities. This time, she was used to it.

    Tantai Ling had great confidence in ye chen. It would be foolish of anyone to underestimate ye chen. So what if ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero? he would be seen in a different light sooner orter.

    Ye chen himself did not expect the Water-type spirit body in his dantian to be so effective that it could cause such a shocking change in the sea embellishment flower.

    Gao Yan and tanxian''s gazes fell on the sea tassel flower in tantai Ling''s hands. They were surprised. The aura that the sea tassel flower exuded seemed to have exceeded the category of a third-grade Dao artifact.

    ording to what they knew, the highest grade of the sea tassel flower was only a third-grade Dao artifact. However, this flower had miraculously surpassed that!

    What they were puzzled about was why the auction house still treated it as a third-grade Dao artifact if it was beyond the category of a third-grade Dao artifact. What they did not know was that this sea tassel flower was only a third-grade Dao artifact at the auction. Ye chen had used some tricks to make it exceed its original grade.

    He had never thought that the astral bodies in his body would have such a miraculous effect. Just a single Water-type spirit body had strengthened the third-grade Dao artifact sea tassel flower by several times. There were countless nine-star and above spirit bodies in his body, and they were constantly being derived!

    Feeling the changes in her body, tantai Ling subconsciously touched her still t stomach with one hand. She looked at ye chen, her eyes naturally revealing a gentle and blissful smile.

    Seeing tantai Ling''s different attitude towards ye chen, the mes of jealousy in Gao Yan''s heart burned brighter and brighter. He could not wait to get ye chen out of tantai Ling''s side. He could not understand why tantai Ling, who had always been cold and indifferent, treated ye chen with such apletely different attitude.

    "Tantai, we''re going to pay a visit to the battle emperors first. I''m afraid we''ll have to say goodbye to this Sir ye chen." Gao Yan stood up and said to tantai Ling apologetically. He nced at ye chen and deliberately left out the word " Junior Sister " after " tantai ".

    "There''s no need to rush to meet the war emperors, right? We''ve only just arrived at Zi Hua divine dynasty." Tantai Ling frowned slightly. It was not easy for her to meet ye chen and she did not want to be separated so soon. Moreover, the way Gao Yan had addressed her made her feel a little disgusted.

    Gao Yan is right. Those war emperors already know that we havee to the Zi Hua divine dynasty. If we don''t pay our respects now, I''m afraid it will be impolite.  The referee said. Both he and Gao Yan felt that ye chen was a great threat. He and Gao Yan had never been on good terms but this time, he stood on Gao Yan''s side because he could clearly feel the threat from ye chen. He had no choice but to temporarily ally with Gao Yan.

    tantai, you guys go and settle your matters first. I''m currently staying at the Ling family of Zi Hua divine dynasty. You cane and find me at any time.  Ye chen said to tantai Ling after some thought. He had some ideas now and was eager to test them out. Tantai would be staying in the Zi Hua divine dynasty for a while. There would be many opportunities for the two of them to meet in the future, so there was no rush.

    With that, ye chen nced at Gao Yan and danxian. These two fellows had not given up on their evil intentions. However, in ye Chen''s opinion, they were no threat to him at all. He knew tantai Ling very well so he did not take them seriously at all. In the future, he would make these two people give uppletely!

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen with a gentle smile on her face. She nodded and said,"Okay, okay."

    When Gao Yan and Chi Xian saw the obvious difference in tantai Ling''s treatment, their hearts were filled with anger. They looked at ye chen as if they wanted to shoot two daggers at him.

    Ye chen had just mentioned the Ling family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. What was ye Chen''s rtionship with the Ling family? Gao Yan and Gong Xian thought to themselves. The Ling family was one of the top three families in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. They also had a battle Emperor as their backing, so their strength couldn''t be underestimated. Not long ago, the Ling family even had a marriage alliance with the Imperial Ji family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Now, the family business was expanding rapidly.

    The power of these wealthy families naturally could not bepared to the majorbat divisions. However, the majorbat divisions still maintained a close rtionship with these wealthy families. They also had many business dealings with them. One of the battle emperors they were going to visit this time was the snow Emperor of the Ling family.

    "I didn''t expect you to be living in the Ling residence, Sir ye chen. We''re going to visit the snow Emperor soon. I believe we''ll be able to see you again soon." The corner of Gao Yan''s mouth curled into a mocking smile. In his opinion, even if ye chen had some rtionship with the Ling family, with his cultivation base of the spirit sea realm, it was impossible for him to have a deep friendship with the snow Emperor. If they were to visit the snow Emperor, ye chen was not qualified to appear in front of them.

    "I''ll see you then." Ye chen replied,pletely unconcerned.

    After bidding farewell to the group of people, ye chen watched tantai Ling leave. Then, he walked in the direction of the Ling residence.

    The Ling family, ye Chen''s residence.

    During this time, ye chen had been living in the snow Emperor''s side courtyard in the Ling family. The snow Emperor''s side courtyard was veryrge and had several independent courtyards. Ye chen lived in one of the courtyards. Every day, other than the maidservants who came to clean, no one else came. It was quite quiet.

    Before ye chen summoned the servants, they would not take the initiative to enter the courtyard.

    After ye chen returned from the auction, he had been busy fiddling with something. The spirits derived from the nine stars were truly profound and mystical. Ye chen could not help but want to find out what it was.

    Previously, ye chen had seen with his own eyes that the earth-type astral body he had conjured outside his body had transformed a seemingly lifeless stone into a stone giant with a certain level of intelligence. This kind of power that seemed to be able to create life made ye chen sigh in wonder at the wonders of nature.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 604 Refining A Dao Artifact

    ~~

    That ruoyun had said that she had a simr power but she only had wood-type power while ye chen had nine-type power!

    During the day, ye chen had only used one Water-type astral body to transform the third-grade Dao artifact, sea tassel flower, that he had given to tan tai into an existence that surpassed a third-grade Dao artifact.

    Even ye chen was shocked by the effect.

    The nine Astra skies was indeed profound and mysterious. Ye chen thought about it. The reason why the heavenly origin star Astral Soul was paying attention to him was probably because of the various mysteries of the nine Astra skies!

    Although ye Chen''s cultivation was still at the tenth level of the spirit sea, he could feel that the celestial Chi in his body was constantly condensing and his astral body was constantly strengthening. In terms of strength alone, he was not much inferior to a first level spirit Xuan.

    Just like what ruoyun had said, those with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 may not be able to cultivate as quickly as those with a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion, but with a solid foundation, they could continue to break through and finally reach an astonishing level. Among those with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, there had been experts whose strength wasparable to a Star Lord!

    Out of hundreds of billions of people, only a few Star Lords were born. Out of those who had 0 degree of Astral Soul Fusion, only five of them were born, and one of them was only second to a Star Lord. The rest were all super strong! It was just that those with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0 would hide their names and identities, and no one would know about them.

    Ye chen cultivated the nine Astra skies and felt the nine Astra in his body. He could also feel the countless astral bodies wandering around the astral bodies and their joy.

    They seemed to only have two emotions, happiness and sadness, and their thoughts were very simple.

    Ye chen looked at the wandering spirits and a thought suddenly came to his mind. Any, such as the Tianyuan, only had the most ordinary spirits when it was first born. It was onlyter that intelligent life was gradually born. Could the nines in his body evolve into intelligent life?

    When he thought of this, ye chen was quite excited and looked forward to it. However, this was only ye Chen''s guess at the moment.

    Ye chen took out the demon Wolf manic de and Emperor Ming''s belt, the two Dao artifacts, and ced them on the table.

    Ye chen picked up the demon Wolf manic de first. The demon Wolf manic de had two attributes, metal and fire. Ye chen removed a fire-type and a metal-type astral body from his body. The two astral bodies wrapped around ye Chen''s fingertips and jumped around happily like two children. They kept changing and trembled slightly as if they were curiously observing this new world.

    As if it felt threatened, the demon Wolf killing de suddenly trembled violently, and the de trembled continuously, almost about to fly out of his hand.

    "What are you doing?" The demon Wolf patriarch looked at the two spirits at ye Chen''s fingertips in fear and showed a somewhat guarded expression.

    Little Wolf, I just want to test if these spirit bodies have the effect of upgrading a Dao weapon. You don''t have to be afraid.  Ye chen said with a kind smile on his face. The demon Wolf patriarch who had lived for thousands of years was just a " Little Wolf " in ye Chen''s mouth.

    Although ye chen tried his best to make his smile look friendly, in the eyes of the demon Wolf patriarch, ye Chen''s smile had an unspeakable sinister undertone.

    Ever since the demon Wolf manic de had been suppressed by di Xiong''s array seal, the demon Wolf great ancestor had been looking for an opportunity to break through the array seal. He had been holding back, suppressing the violent urge to tear ye chen into pieces and umting his strength.

    There were a few times when he almost could not hold back but ye Chen''s sudden surge in cultivation base made him give up on the idea. Time and time again, as time passed, his chances of breaking through the formation seal became slimmer but he kept waiting.

    As it had been a long time since they had fought, the demon Wolf manic de had been ignored by ye chen for a long time. This was good news for the demon Wolf patriarch. He could slowly break through the formation seal on the demon Wolf manic de.

    However, today, ye chen suddenly took out the demon Wolf manic de and condensed two unknown objects at his fingertips. He looked eager to try. This made the demon Wolf patriarch vignt.

    The two astral bodies on ye Chen''s fingertips made the demon Wolf patriarch feel an instinctive fear. Seeing the two spirits slowly approaching him, the demon Wolf patriarch was terrified and shouted, " "Don''te over! Hurry up and go away!"

    The demon Wolf manic de trembled continuously, trying to break free from ye Chen''s grasp.

    "Don''t resist, I''ll be very gentle!"

    Ye chen gathered the power of his spirit sea and suppressed the demon Wolf manic de. Although a Supreme treasure Dao artifact was powerful, it was just an artifact after all. It could not rival a spirit sea martial artist.

    "I''m going to kill you!" The demon Wolf patriarch seemed to have gone mad. He turned into a shadow and opened his mouth wide, pouncing at ye chen.

    He didn''t expect the demon Wolf patriarch to suddenly counterattack. However, the demon Wolf patriarch didn''t have a chance to escape before, and it was even more impossible now.

    Ye chen pointed at the air. Two astral bodies, one fire and one gold, flew toward the demon Wolf patriarch.

    As soon as the two astral bodies left ye chen, they turned into a misty cloud of energy.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the two Spirit bodies hit the demon Wolf patriarch.

    The demon Wolf patriarch let out a shrill scream. The Phantom twisted and struggled in the air, but it couldn''t escape the entanglement of the two Spirit bodies. It quickly merged with the two Spirit bodies, and the bloodthirsty aura on its body was constantly purified, turning into a kind of pure power.

    A momentter, the two spiritual bodies merged into the demon Wolf patriarch''s body.

    The demon Wolf patriarch''s power rose rapidly, and blood-colored mes surrounded him.

    Ye chen stared at the demon Wolf patriarch warily. Although the demon Wolf patriarch had be much stronger after merging with two astral bodies, ye chen was still in control. After all, the demon Wolf manic de was just an artifact!

    After the demon Wolf patriarch had fused with the two astral bodies, ye chen gradually felt that the demon Wolf patriarch''s thoughts were controlled by the two astral bodies. The two astral bodies were born in ye Chen''s body and their consciousness was under ye Chen''s control.

    After the fusion wasplete, the demon Wolf patriarch suddenly opened his eyes and looked at ye chen. His eyes were no longer as ruthless as before.

    Ye chen could feel that the demon Wolf manic de''s power was much stronger than before.

    The demon Wolf manic de was originally only equivalent to an ordinary first-grade Dao artifact. After fusing with ye Chen''s two astral bodies, it had reached the level of a third-grade Dao artifact.

    Ye chen was very excited. If he could advance two levels by fusing two astral bodies, would he be able to continue advancing after fusing more?

    Ye chen continued to try and condensed another astral body. He tried to merge it with the demon Wolf patriarch but found that the demon Wolf patriarch could no longer merge with any more astral bodies. Perhaps every Dao artifact had a limit and under normal circumstances, it was impossible to break through this limit.

    Dao artifacts were divided into ordinary Dao artifacts and Supreme treasure Dao artifacts. Ordinary Dao artifacts didn''t have an Artifact Spirit, so they couldn''t advance. On the other hand, Supreme treasures and Dao artifacts had powerful artifact spirits. If they reached a certain opportunity to advance, they could be upgraded.

    "Boss," The demon Wolf patriarch lowered his head and said, his expression and attitude bing unusually respectful.

    Ye chen could feel that he had formed a wondrous connection with the demon Wolf manic de. This weapon was nowpletely under his control.

    After merging with the spirit body, it could make an Artifact Spirit like the demon Wolf patriarch extremely loyal to him.

    Ye chen tried again and fused the spirit body into Emperor Ming''s belt.

    Emperor Ming''s belt was an ordinary Dao artifact without an Artifact Spirit, but it was different from the demonic Wolf manic de, which was a Supreme Dao artifact with an Artifact Spirit.

    After fusing the wood-type and fire-type spirit bodies, ye chen was surprised to find that an Artifact Spirit was slowly being born in Emperor Ming''s belt. In fact, there was more than one. Two artifact spirits were slowly taking shape!

    This was really strange!

    Emperor Ming''s belt was still a powerful Dao artifact, but ye chen could not unleash its full power. After absorbing ye Chen''s spirit body, two artifact spirits were born at once. It seemed that he would have to continue to explore the function of Emperor Ming''s belt carefully.

    Just as ye chen was studying the function of a spirit body, Ling Yu walked in from outside.

    "Big brother ye chen, I''ve brought five first-grade Dao artifacts as you''ve instructed," As Ling Yu spoke, he took out five first-grade Dao artifacts and ced them on the table in front of ye chen. These five first-grade Dao artifacts had cost him more than thirty billion Phantom Gold but he did not say anything. Since ye chen needed them, he would do his best to satisfy them.

    "Very good," he said. Ye chen nodded in satisfaction. He picked up one of the grade one Dao artifacts and continued to study it.

    Ling Yu was a little confused. Ye chen had just rushed back from outside and asked him to find five grade one Dao artifacts. He also said that five Ordinary Grade one Dao artifacts would do. The five first-grade Dao artifacts each had different functions. What did ye chen want to do with them?

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He had tried to fuse the two astral bodies into this first-grade Dao artifact but he had failed. This first-grade Dao artifact could only fuse with one Spirit body at most. Only Dao artifacts of higher grades like the demon Wolf manic de and Emperor Ming''s belt could fuse with Two Spirit bodies at the same time.

    After fusing with the astral body, the first-grade Dao artifact purple mist sword in ye Chen''s hand suddenly emitted a faint white glow. With a light wave, the de shed with a sharp cold light.

    Ye chen kept fiddling with the purple mist sword, feeling the changes in the sword from time to time. In Ling Yu''s opinion, ye Chen''s technique was full of mystery. After ye chen fiddled with it for a while, Ling Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. He felt that the purple mist sword seemed to have undergone some indescribable changes. It had far exceeded the level of a first grade Dao artifact. At the very least, it should be a second grade Dao artifact!

    Even though they were both purple mist swords, a second-grade Dao artifact was definitely several times more expensive than a first-grade Dao artifact!

    "Eh?" Ling Yu was just about to give a few words of praise when he suddenly discovered that the purple mist sword had actually produced a weapon spirit! And it was a very powerful weapon spirit!

    Ling Yu''s mouth was wide open in disbelief. He looked at ye chen, unable to say anything.

    The cksmiths who could forge Dao weapons on the Tian Yuan continent were divided into two schools. One of the schools could forge a Dao weapon with a weapon spirit, but only a human, a mystical beast, or a celestial beast with at least Dao profound or even abat Emperor cultivation base, or any other living creature, was qualified to be the weapon spirit of the Dao weapon. It was too difficult for this sect to refine a Dao weapon. Every time they refined a Dao weapon, they had to sacrifice a Dao profound or even a battle Emperor. Therefore, as time passed, this kind of weapon-refining technique gradually declined. Slowly, a second school was formed. The Dao artifacts they made did not have artifact spirits. Although they were weaker than Dao artifacts with artifact spirits, they had no problems using them.

    Ye chen had easily refined a grade one Dao artifact without an Artifact Spirit into a grade two Dao artifact with an Artifact Spirit. This was truly too shocking!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 605 Weapon-Refining Technique

    ~~

    Ling Yu couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. After a long while, he asked in a trembling voice, " "Big brother ye chen, what kind of smithing technique are you using? it''s so amazing!" From Ling Yu''s point of view, ye Chen''s act of casually flipping through the purple mist sword had already be an extremely mysterious smithing technique.

    "Weapon forging technique?" Ye chen could not help butugh. After a moment of thought, he nodded.  that''s right. This is a smithing technique!

    It was also good to use words like armament refining technique to cover it up, otherwise it would be too shocking, and it would be difficult not to attract attention.

    "Lingyu, what was the price of this purple mist sword when you bought it?"

    "Three billion Shadow Gold."

    "What about now? how much can it be sold for?" Ye chen asked as he raised the tier two purple mist sword in his hand.

    "A second-grade Dao artifact with an Artifact Spirit, the purple mist sword, is worth at least 15 billion Shadow Gold!" Ling Yu said, a little excited. He had never thought that ye chen would have such an exquisite refining technique.

    In a sh, ye chen had increased the purple mist sword''s value by five times!

    A Dao artifact was an extremely rare treasure, and there were not many of them on the entire Tian Yuan continent. Only one or two could be distributed among tens of thousands of people, and only a few noble families could afford a price that could easily reach several billion. However, there were quite a number of people who were willing to spend money on a Dao artifact. This was because regardless of whether they entered the small Tian Yuan world, therge Tian Yuan world, or other ces, or if they were to head to Tianyuan ancient city to guard it, having a powerful weapon would increase their chances of survival by several times!

    There were quite a lot of people who were willing to spend 15 billion Shadow Gold to buy a second-grade Dao artifact, the purple mist sword, which had an Artifact Spirit.

    "Big brother ye chen, are you saying that we should resell it and earn the difference in price?" Ling Yu paused for a moment before saying, " sales are not a problem. Even if Zi Hua divine dynasty can''t digest it, we can still sell it in the capital of the other divine dynasties, the main cities of Dao courts andbat divisions, and even Tianyuan ancient city. However, big brother ye chen can make a few in a day. Do you need a lot of artifact spirits?"

    Ling Yu had thought that ye chen had obtained an Artifact Spirit by killing some kind of creature above Dao profound realm. If he wanted to refine a Dao artifact with an Artifact Spirit, he would have to continue to kill all kinds of Dao profound realm creatures.

    you don''t have to worry about the artifact Spirit. I can handle it myself. As for how many I can make in a day and how many doctrine artifacts you can buy, I can make as many as you can!  Ye chen smiled. There were countless astral bodies in his body that were above the nine stars!

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers continued to strengthen the nine Astra and new astral bodies were also being born. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was not affected even if he used up a part of it.

    "We can make as many as we have?" Ling Yu was slightly taken aback as his eyes bloomed with an extraordinary splendor.

    Every year, the number of Dao artifacts that came out from the refining families was limited. Most of them were not of high grade. The rate of destruction of Dao artifacts in Tianyuan ancient city was extremely high. The higher the grade of the Dao artifact, the higher the price. It could even be multiplied. There was always a price but no market. Once he took control of this business, the profits that could be generated were simply indescribable. Just thinking about it made him excited beyond control!

    "Let''s sell these Dao artifacts first, then you can go and buy more." Ye chen said. As he spoke, he picked up the remaining four first-grade Dao artifacts one by one. After a moment, ye chen had also fused the four Dao artifacts with his spiritual body and they had all be second-grade Dao artifacts with artifact spirits.

    Ling Yu was dumbfounded. He finally understood what ye chen meant when he said that he could make as many as he could. When ye chen refined Dao artifacts, he did not need to do anything extra. He only needed to touch it with his hand and everything would be done in a moment!

    His gaze fell on ye Chen''s right hand in disbelief. Everything ye chen had done made him feel extremely shocked and incredulous. Could it be that ye Chen''s hand was the hand of a God?

    Ling Yu looked at ye Chen''s hand for a long time but could not see anything different about it. When he came back to his senses, he immediately said excitedly, " "I''ll do it now!"

    The Ling family was already one of the top six noble families in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. They had been in the Zi Hua divine dynasty for thousands of years and had quite a deep foundation. However, their total assets were only in the hundreds of billions. When the year was good, the Ling family would raise arge amount of money to buy one or two Dao artifacts from the outside world as the inheritance of the family. There were still many good things in the Ling family''s Treasury.

    Just like the Ling family, the other great ns would also purchase one or two Dao artifacts from time to time as part of their family''s collection.

    However, under normal circumstances, they would only purchase ordinary second or third-grade Dao artifacts. A second or third-grade Dao artifact could easily cost tens of billions. If they bought too many of them, their family''s liquid funds would be affected.

    There were so many divine dynasties on the Tian Yuan continent, so many noble families, and the experts from the variousbat divisions and Dao courts. They would all be their customers in the future. Just thinking about it made Ling Yu excited!

    The speed of making money would also be unparalleled!

    So what if they were a noble family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty? if they wanted to do it, they would do it as one of the most powerful families on the entire Tian Yuan continent!

    Of course, no matter how strong the Ling family was, it could never surpass the ye family. It was enough to just be a major family that was only second to the ye family.

    Ling Yu''s heart was filled with joy as he hurriedly left.

    For the next few days, Ling Yu continued to purchaserge amounts of Dao artifacts without artifact spirits from outside and brought them back for ye chen to refine. After refining them, he would auction them off at various auction houses. The trading of Dao artifacts in the Zi Hua divine dynasty was extremely active during this period of time and those refined Dao artifacts were quickly resold.

    It was considered a small amount to earn ten to twenty billion Phantom Gold by reselling a Dao artifact. Some Dao artifacts of a higher grade could earn fifty to sixty billion directly. The terrifying profits left Ling Yu dumbfounded.

    Inparison, the Ling family''s businesses were child''s y!

    They had earned ten to twenty billion from a Dao artifact, and in a day, they had earned one to two hundred billion. In two to three days, they had already surpassed the entire Ling family''s assets.

    Ye chen took 80% of the profits and gave the remaining 20% to the Ling family. Even so, it was already a terrifying figure. It immediately became the most profitable and important business for the Ling family.

    The money in ye Chen''s armguard space quickly reached an astonishing five hundred billion Twilight Gold. As for Ling Yu, after deducting the cost, he had a share of more than one hundred and thirty billion.

    The key was that this was a continuous source of ie, and there would be a steady stream of ie in the future.

    Their business had only stopped at Zi Hua divine dynasty for now. When they expanded to other divine dynasties,bat divisions, Dao courts, main cities, and even Tianyuan ancient city, their profits would almost certainly surpass the majorbat divisions and even the Dao courts!

    How many Dao artifacts could be traded on the Tian Yuan continent in a year? Even if they only obtained 10% of the profits, it would be a daunting number!

    At the end of the month, Ling Yu gave the Ling family a monthly allowance. Even the ordinary members of the family received millions of Shadow Gold and many medicinal pills and other things. As for the various branch family heads,w enforcement elders, and so on, there was no need to even mention them. The entire Ling family was excited. Ling Xiong Jie had never given them any benefits for so many years. With that, Ling Yu could be considered to have gained a firm foothold in the Ling family and was already the Ling family''s goal.

    Lingyu was still actively expanding his business in all aspects and contacting the higher-ups of the various Chamber of Commerce. It was still too slow for him to go to the various auction houses to earn money. He had to make use of all his power in all aspects!

    The Ling family announced to the public that they had already started a partnership with a super forging family and had started the business of Dao artifacts. Coupled with the fact that the Ling family had suddenly sold arge number of high-quality Dao artifacts, all the Super Chambers of Commerce quickly flocked to the Ling family.

    The various Chambers of Commerce were all making guesses as to which forging family the Ling family had connected with. There were only five forging families on the entire Tian Yuan continent, but those five were usually reclusive and rarely worked with the outside world on such arge scale. These forging families did notck money at all, and every once in a while, a portion of Dao artifacts would be sold to them.

    However, due to the constant battles in Tianyuan ancient city, many of the Dao artifacts were damaged. The supply of Dao artifacts across the entire continent had always been in short supply. When the Ling n had just started the Dao artifact business, it had already attracted the attention of various factions.

    The recent series of actions by the Ling family had also caused the Ji family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s royal family toe over from time to time to express their goodwill. Once the Dao artifact business started, the Ling family''s status skyrocketed and had already surpassed the Imperial Ji family. Fortunately, both parties were inws and Ji Zixuan and Ling Yu were very loving. Ling Yu no longer had any interest in the position of the monarch, or else it would be a piece of cake for the Ling family to rece the Ji family.

    The snow Emperor, ye chen, and Ling Yu were chatting in the main hall.

    "Ye chen, I''m afraid that in the future, a small temple like Zi Hua divine dynasty will not be able to amodate your ye n!" The snow Emperor''s eyes were filled with emotion. Ye Chen''s series of actions had shaken the entire Tian Yuan continent. With such arge number of super geniuses, his financial resources would definitely be terrifying in the future.

    Was the ye family going to be a Supreme existence that surpassed all the battalions?

    It was not impossible for the ye family to produce so many talents!

    "Big brother ye chen won''t even care about the puny Zi Hua divine dynasty!" Ling Yu smiled. After following ye chen for so long, his outlook and vision had also changed greatly.

    Just as they were talking, a servant hurriedly walked in.

    "Lord Snow Emperor, family head, Star Oceanbat division''s Gao Yan, tan Xian, tantai Ling and the others havee to visit!" The servant respectfully reported.

    "People from Gxy?" Ling Yu frowned slightly, feeling a little impatient. Recently, too many people hade to visit the Ling family. People from the various super Chambers of Commerce, divine dynasties,bat divisions, and even the Dao court hade. It was a little boring to receive so many people.

    In the past, Ling Yu would definitely be extremely excited if the people from the Gxy military division came to visit. But now, his vision was much higher, and he was somewhat disapproving.

    But no matter what, he still had to receive the people from Gxy Battalion.

    "Let them wait! The snow Emperor and I will be there in a moment." Ling Yu waved his hand at the servant.

    "I''ll go with you." Ye chen suddenly said.

    "Is this appropriate? Big brother ye chen, you''d better keep your mystery to the best of your abilities." Ling Yu said after some thought.

    Ye chen had already stood up and smiled."Tantai Ling is my wife! As for the other two, I''ve already met them."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu''s eyes widened and he suddenly stood up. He said anxiously, " "It''s actually sister-inw! I actually made sister-inw wait outside! No, I have to go out and wee him!"

    Ye chen chuckled.

    The snow Emperor also chuckled.

    The three of them walked towards the outer hall.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 606 Two Thousand Purple Gold

    ~~

    The Ling family''s outer hall was a ce specially used by the Ling family to receive guests. It was extremely spacious inside, with two rows of chairs ced on both sides.

    As the Ling family''s ie increased, the number of important guests they would be meeting increased. The main hall that was specially used to meet guests was decorated luxuriously. It was decorated exquisitely with carved railings and painted rafters, and it gave off an ancient aura.

    After Gao Yan, Chu Xian, and the others sat down, they looked around. Even though they had some knowledge in the battalion, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.

    dense cloud sandalwood and soul-condensing incense burner. The Ling family is so rich. Just these two items are probably worth billions of Shadow Gold. They''re actually ced here like ordinary items.  Every item in this Hall was extremely expensive. The chair they were sitting on was worth at least a few billion Shadow Gold. The pirs were made of special godly metal. With such ayout, it would cost at least 50 to 60 billion. One could imagine how luxurious it was to spend 50 to 60 billion on a single reception hall!

    When Gao Yan said that he could receive 20 billion Shadow Gold from the Gxybat division in a year, he was actually bragging. Many things were converted into physical items. Every month, the Gxybat division would give them some things that they needed for cultivation. Many things could not be bought outside and were very valuable in the form of Shadow Gold. However, those things could only be used for cultivation and could not be sold to the outside world. The money he received from the star Ocean Division every year was actually only five billion Shadow Gold. This five billion Shadow Gold had to be used to buy some cultivation necessities. Over the past few years, he had only saved up twenty to thirty billion Shadow Gold, including the money given by his father.

    After all, Gao Yan was a genius that was heavily nurtured by the Gxy military division. His father was abat Emperor and a powerful figure in the Gxy military division. He had seen the world. Although he was very surprised that a small n of the Zi Hua divine dynasty was so rich, he did not lose hisposure.

    Tantai Ling sat calmly on a chair. She had no idea how much the decorations in the hall were worth. She just waited patiently, wondering if she would meet ye chen here.

    After a moment, the snow Emperor, ye chen, and Ling Yu walked in from the corridor outside the hall.

    When they saw ye chen, Gao Yan and Chen Xian''s pupils constricted slightly. Ye chen, the snow Emperor, and the Ling family master, Ling Yu, were walking side by side. The three of them were talking andughing, not at all distant. Moreover, Ling Yu even had a vague sense of respect for ye chen.

    Just who was this ye chen fellow? a spirit sea martial artist could actually be on equal footing with a battle Emperor and make the Ling n''s n master treat him with such courtesy?

    Ling Yu''s gaze swept across the few people sitting in the hall and finallynded on tantai Ling.

    There were three women in the main hall. Ling Yu had never seen tantai Ling before, but he recognized her almost immediately. Although the other two women were also very beautiful, they were nothingpared to tantai Ling. With boss''s taste, how could the women he had found be ordinary?

    Tantai Ling sat on a chair casually. She was dressed in a long, sea-blue dress. Her long, jet-ck hair was tied up in a bun behind her head. Her skin was as fair as Jade and her features were exquisite. Her every move exuded an elegant and magnanimous aura. Even if she was surrounded by beautiful women, she would still be the first to be seen in the crowd.

    Ling Yu sighed in his heart. Only a woman like her was worthy of boss.

    On the way here, ye chen had warned Ling Yu not to spout nonsense. Otherwise, Ling Yu would definitely go up to greet him warmly and call her sister-inw.

    Ye chen walked straight toward tantai Ling. When tantai Ling saw ye chen, her indifferent face broke into a moving smile as if the snow had melted. The two of them gazed at each other and smiled at each other.

    When Gao Yan and the others saw that the snow Emperor had arrived, they immediately stood up. Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with ye Chen''s condescending behavior, he could not be impolite since the snow Emperor was present.

    "Great snow Emperor, I am Gao Yan from the star Ocean Division." Gao Yan cupped his hands and said to the snow Emperor respectfully.

    "How''s Emperor ROC?" The snow Emperor nodded and took a seat at the head of the table. He waved his hand and said, " please take a seat.

    "My father is well. Thank you for your concern, great snow Emperor." Gao Yan, Hao Xian, and the others then sat down on the chairs.

    Everyone exchanged a few polite words.

    The snow Emperor''s gaze swept over tantai Ling and he nodded to himself. This brat ye chen had quite the luck with women. He actually had such a beautiful wife. She could be considered a beauty that could cause the downfall of a city. She would be the golden couple with ye chen.

    Seeing the snow Emperor''s attention on tantai Ling, who was chatting quietly with ye chen, Gao Yan frowned slightly and said to the snow Emperor, " "This is tantai Ling, a newly recruited disciple of our gxybat division. She''s a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of over 70."

    "Very good," he said. The snow Emperor''s face revealed a satisfied smile.

    In tantai Ling''s eyes, it was as if there was only ye chen. She would only show some gentleness when facing ye chen. When facing others, her attitude was very cold and she did not even smile. This was the same even when facing a battle-Emperor.

    The snow Emperor had a good rtionship with ye chen, so tantai Ling nodded slightly to the snow Emperor in acknowledgment.

    The snow Emperor didn''t mind. A genius with an Astral Soul Fusion level of over 70 would always have some pride.

    "Tantai, how much do you expect from the star Ocean Division?" Ye chen suddenly asked.

    the pills provided every month are mainly divine origin pills. In addition, there are Divine Star origin pills, star cores, and other things. In terms of value, it''s about six billion Shadow Gold.  Tantai Ling thought for a moment and said, " other than that, we''ll still be receiving two billion Shadow Gold every month.

    Tantai Ling was a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 70. Naturally, Gxy division would focus on nurturing her. Every year, they provided her with items worth nearly 70 billion. In terms of money, it was about 20 billion.

    However, in reality, the divine origin pills were directly supplied by the apothecary Pavilion. The star Ocean Division did not need to fork out much money.

    The price of the origin divine pill had also been inted. The pharmacist Pavilion had monopolized it, so in reality, it was not worth that much.

    Twenty billion Shadow Gold a year was certainly enough for an ordinary person to spend. However, it was far from enough for top-tier geniuses. A Dao artifact like the sea tassel flower could easily cost twenty to thirty billion Shadow Gold. Tantai Ling could not afford to spend it.

    Ye chen took out a heaven-earth pouch and handed it to tantai Ling.  "There''s 2000 purple gold here, you can use it first."

    2,000 purple gold? Tantai Ling was stunned. One purple gold was equivalent to 10000 devil gold, and one devil gold was equivalent to 10000 Shadow Gold. 2000 purple gold was equivalent to 200 billion Shadow Gold. A third-grade Dao artifact of the sea tassel flower was only worth 30 billion Shadow Gold. 200 billion Shadow Gold was equivalent to all the assets of some of the wealthy ns of some divine dynasties!

    Where did ye chen get so much money from?

    Even if tantai Ling did not have much concept of money, she knew that this was a huge number!

    how can my woman be short of money? you can use this 200 billion first. If it''s not enough, you can ask me for more!  Ye chen smiled. Ever since he had started running the Dao artifact business, ye chen had be a rich man, and not the ordinary kind of rich man.

    Tantai Ling was pregnant with her own child. With 200 billion Shadow Gold, tantai Ling could buy whatever she wanted. She could use the best things to nourish the baby.

    200 billion Shadow Gold is enough to lead 20000 of our people here. Let''s do that first.  Tantai Ling pushed the heaven-earth pouch back to him and shook her head.

    "Don''t worry about your nsmen, just leave it to me. I''ll definitely help you lead all your nsmen here as soon as possible. Your nsmen are my nsmen! You can use this 200 billion Shadow Gold for now. It''s just 200 billion Shadow Gold!" Ye chen said with a rxed smile.

    It''s only 200 billion Shadow Gold? Ye chen had said it so easily. How much money did ye chen have? When she heard that ye chen would help her lead all her nsmen over, tantai Ling looked at ye chen gratefully. When she heard ye chen say that her nsmen were his nsmen, tantai Ling felt a warmth in her heart. She lowered her head and smiled blissfully.

    Even though ye Chen''s cultivation base was very low and was only at the tenth level of the divine sea, tantai Ling still felt that ye chen was someone she could rely on. It was as if any problem that fell into ye Chen''s hands could be solved easily.

    Gao Yan and the others were not paying attention to them. They were discussing the passage to the purple ring star with the snow Emperor.

    The passage from Spirit Fire to the purple ring had already been constructed, but no one had entered yet. After all, the purple ring was an unknown. They didn''t dare to enter rashly without proper preparations. They had to wait for the Dao court and the higher-ups of the majorbat divisions to discuss their strategy first.

    Gao Yan and the others hade this time to inform the snow Emperor. If the various war emperors of the star Ocean War divisions wanted to enter the violet ring, they hoped that the snow Emperor could go with them. The snow Emperor had mastered some special secret techniques, which would be of great use to the violet ring.

    "We''ll talk about this when the timees." The snow Emperor did not refuse, nor did he agree. He had been trying to activate the Tianhuang sacred fruit for the past few days, and he had made some progress. Even if he wanted to enter zhinian, he would have to activate the Tianhuang sacred fruit first!

    The purple ring was an unknown, and they had no idea what the situation there was like. The stronger they were, the more they had the ability to survive!

    Gao Yan and the others were already very satisfied that the snow Emperor did not refuse directly. Next, they would have to wait for the Dao court and the majorbat divisions to make their next move.

    "There are still some matters to attend to in the star Ocean Division, so we will be returning soon. Many thanks for your hospitality, great snow Emperor." Gao Yan said courteously. The matters in the Imperial City of the Zi Hua divine dynasty had been settled over the past few days, so he was in a hurry to contact his father, Emperor ROC, and request to return to the star Oceanbat division. Ye Chen''s appearance made Gao Yan very unhappy. Tantai Ling''s attitude toward ye chen made him feel ufortable. No matter what, it was better to leave the Imperial City of the Zi Hua divine dynasty as soon as possible.

    When ye chen heard Gao Yan''s words, he frowned slightly. He looked at tantai Ling and asked,"You''re done with your matters in Zi Hua divine dynasty?"

    "Yes." Tantai Ling nodded. Although she wanted to continue staying in the Zi Hua divine dynasty, she had no choice but to obey the orders of thebat division.

    Tantai Ling had wanted to use Emperor ROC''s power to extradite her n members. Emperor ROC was a seventh levelbat Emperor. With his status, he could extradite all her n members without being limited by the number of people. However, some of Emperor ROC''s conditions had made it difficult for her. Knowing that ye chen had made progress, she was finally relieved. Now, even if Emperor ROC was not willing to help, she did not have to be subject to others.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 607 Sudden Change In Physique

    ~~

    "Take good care of yourself when you return to the battalion. Leave the matter of ferrying the nsmen to me." Ye chen warned.

    Tantai Ling took a deep look at ye chen, her heart filled with reluctance. She was not good at expressing her emotions and a hint of sadness shed in her eyes.

    Gao Yan was furious. No matter what he did, tantai Ling was unmoved. However, when it came to ye chen, her gentleness and reliance on him made Gao Yan depressed to the point of going crazy. In what way could he notpare to ye chen? A sh of anger appeared on his face.

    "Then, great snow Emperor, we will take our leave first." Although Gao Yan was not happy, he still cupped his hands and greeted the snow Emperor politely. He did not dare to offend a battle Emperor.

    Ye chen and Ling Yu sent tantai Ling and the others to the door. The group from Gxybat division left.

    "Big brother ye chen, it''s obvious that Gao Yan is coveting sister-inw. Do you want me to find someone to teach him a lesson and make him understand the truth?" Ling Yu said angrily. That brat Gao Yan dared to steal big brother ye Chen''s woman. He must be tired of living.

    "No need." Ye chen waved his hand. His expression was extremely calm. He did not take Gao Yan seriously at all.

    Ye chen had already asked tantai Ling to keep an eye on Gao Yan. Tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was over 70, so she was still very free in the Gxy division. Her status was also very high, so she was not worried that Gao Yan would do anything to her. The Tian Yuan continent was a ce where rules were very important, especially in the war divisions of the starry sea. The variousws were quite strict.

    Without tantai Ling and little tanuki by his side, ye chen was still a little worried. He felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Other than raising his cultivation base, he also needed to quickly grasp a certain level of power. Only then could he deal with all kinds of variables.

    For half a month after tantai Ling left, ye chen and Ling Yu frantically traded all kinds of Dao artifacts. They purchased ordinary Dao artifacts and asked ye chen to refine them before selling them to earn the difference in price. This could simply be described as a huge profit!

    As for the Yanyun sacred city, the ye n, the star temple disciples, and a portion of the sea demon n''s nsmen continued to enter the eastern continent. In half a month, ye chen had led hundreds of thousands of people here. These hundreds of thousands of people continued to be scattered across the Tian Yuan continent.

    After working with the major Chambers of Commerce, ye chen and Ling Yu''s Dao artifact business rapidly expanded to various ces. The major Chambers of Commerce took the initiative to buy arge number of ordinary Dao artifacts from other ces and sell them to the Ling family at a cheap price. Ye chen refined them and sold them through the Chambers of Commerce.

    Ye chen and Ling Yu had taken the majority of the profits, but the major Chambers of Commerce had still made a lot of money. The Ling family had be their biggest partner.

    Ye Chen''s money had been used to ferry his nsmen while Ling Yu''s portion of the money had been used to purchase territories from the various dynasties. The Ling n''s territory had expanded more than tenfold. After some management, these territories had begun to have some ie.

    Ye chen was shocked by how profitable the Dao artifact business was. An ordinary Dao artifact could earn twenty to thirty billion. asionally, he would buy and sell a Supreme-grade Dao artifact. It was not a problem to earn a hundred billion in one transaction!

    The Dao court and the majorbat divisions gradually noticed the Ling family and established a cooperative rtionship with the Ling family. However, no one could guess which forging family the Ling family was working with.

    To the Dao court and the variousbat divisions, selling the Ling family''s strengthened Dao artifact to them could greatly increase the survivability of their subordinates and disciples. It would also make them better at resisting the ancestral fiend. It was beneficial to them. Even though they really wanted to bypass the Ling family and directly cooperate with the forging family behind the Ling family, they had no choice even if they couldn''t contact them.

    The Dao court and the majorbat divisions had tried to ask the five forging families, but they all denied working with the Ling family. The Dao court and the majorbat divisions had no choice but to give up on their search.

    What they did not know was that the Ling family was not cooperating with an aristocratic family of refining. Ye chen was the only one.

    From an outsider''s point of view, it was impossible for one person to refine so many doctrine artifacts. At the very least, it would take an entire refining family toplete such a huge workload.

    Gxy division.

    Every month, the top geniuses of the Gxy division would be tested on their star Soul Fusion rate.

    Every month, Gxy Battalion would provide the top few geniuses with divine starsource pills. There was a certain probability that divine starsource pills could increase the degree of star Soul Fusion. For the Super geniuses of these battalions, every little increase in star Soul Fusion was an incredible thing.

    Therefore, every month, the Gxy military division would arrange for a battle Emperor and several elders to monitor the process of the star Soul Fusion test, and then report the results.

    This month, it was Emperor ROC''s turn to monitor his Astral Soul Fusion rate.

    In a Grand Hall, Emperor ROC sat high up on a chair in the middle. He was a middle-aged man with a stalwart figure. He had a heroic appearance, and his eyes were as sharp as an Eagle''s. Silver halos surrounded his body, making him look dignified and Noble.

    "Gao Yan, Astral Soul Fusion degree 63." The elder in charge of the test said in a t voice.

    His star Soul Fusion rate was still the same. There was no improvement. Gao Yan looked a little depressed. During this period of time, his father, Emperor ROC, had secretly given him a few star Source Divine pills. However, after eating those star Source Divine pills, there was no effect at all. This had hit him hard.

    Although his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 63 and he could already be considered a rare genius, he was still inferior to tantai Ling. Gao Yan wanted to pursue tantai Ling. He did not know how to attract tantai Ling''s attention, so he wanted to perform as well as he could in every aspect. However, the result was not what he wanted every time.

    Yixian, Astral Soul Fusion degree is 57, an increase of 1 point!  After testing Chu Xian''s degree of fusion with his Astral Soul, an elder with white hair and a white beard sitting on a chair below Emperor ROC revealed a faint smile. Although Chu Xian''s degree of fusion with his Astral Soul was slightly lower than Gao Yan''s, it wasn''t by much. Moreover, after taking the ster Source Divine pill for the past few months, his degree of fusion with his Astral Soul had obviously improved. The effect was quite good.

    The referee was slightly excited. For geniuses with high Astral Soul Fusion rates like him, thepetition was also very intense. For every point of Astral Soul Fusion rate that increased, it meant that his position in thebat division would rise greatly.

    A first-grade starsource divine pill was worth 50 to 60 million Shadow Gold. Moreover, it only had a very small probability of increasing one point of star Soul Fusion. As for higher-grade starsource divine pills, they were even more expensive. Every increase of one point of star Soul Fusion was something worth celebrating.

    Gao Yan was a little unhappy when he saw how excited Chen Xian was. He had eaten so many star Source Divine pills, but none of them had any effect on him. He had never expected that Chen Xian, who had always been inferior to him, would improve.

    After testing a few more geniuses, including Tong Xian, only two of them managed to increase their Astral Soul Fusion rate by 1 point. However, Emperor ROC and the other elders were already very satisfied. Although they had consumed a lot of ster Source Divine pills, they had achieved some results.

    "Tantai Ling, Astral Soul Fusion degree 79!" The elder in charge of the test said with a flushed face, his voice slightly trembling.

    how is this possible?!

    "Did something go wrong with the test?" The people in the hall were discussing spiritedly, their faces filled with disbelief.

    thest few times tantai Ling ate the ster Source Divine pill, her Astral Soul Fusion rate only increased from 72 to 73. Why did it suddenly increase to 79 this time? "

    with an Astral Soul Fusion of 75, you''ll have the chance topete for the star Lord''s inheritance!

    The way everyone looked at tantai Ling had changed. There were only ten people on the entire Tian Yuan continent who had the right topete for the star Lord''s inheritance, and six of them were deity servants!

    that Nan gongze with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 82 is also from the eastern continent, just like tantai Ling!

    what kind of ce is the East continent? it''s so strange that it has so many geniuses!

    Some of the disciples who hade to watch whispered among themselves as they secretly sized up tantai Ling.

    Tantai Ling was dressed in a sky-blue gauze dress. She stood there elegantly. Her exquisite and unparalleled face was as cold and indifferent as ever, as if she was not the one who had been tested for an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 79.

    The crowd could not help but admire tantai Ling''s temperament. If this had happened to anyone else, they would have been overjoyed. Their Astral Soul Fusion rate had increased by 6 points!

    Perhaps, only someone with a temperament like tantai Ling''s would be able to achieve such a high degree of Astral Soul Fusion.

    Actually, tantai Ling had some doubts in her heart. Her previous Astral Soul Fusion test had only shown 73 points. Why had her Astral Soul Fusion rate suddenly increased so much after a trip to the Zi Hua divine dynasty? she thought about it. Could it be because of the third-grade Dao artifact, the sea tassel flower?

    During this period of time, tantai Ling had been constantly using the sea tassel flower to cultivate. She had been circting the warm energy on the flower to nourish the fetus in her womb. Could it be that the sea tassel flower had caused her Astral Soul Fusion rate to increase tremendously?

    However, if the sea embellishment flower had such an obvious effect, wouldn''t the sea embellishment flower sold in the market be fought over? The only difference was that ye chen seemed to have added something to the sea tassels flower that surpassed the category of a third-grade Dao artifact. Could it be that the reason for her Astral Soul Fusion rate to increase so much was because of ye chen?

    Tantai Ling could not figure it out. After some thought, she thought about getting someone to send a letter to ye chen and ask.

    However, an increase in the degree of Astral Soul Fusion was not a bad thing. Tantai Ling was neither overjoyed nor worried. Her heart was calm. At her level, ordinary things were no longer able to cause any waves in her heart.

    In fact, although the astral body born on ye Chen''s nine stars was peculiar, it did not have such a strong effect. The reason why tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had increased so much and so quickly was mainly because the fetus in her womb had ye Chen''s blood. As the fetus grew, it constantly transformed tantai Ling''s physique. In addition, she had absorbed the Water-type astral body released from ye Chen''s nine Astra, which had produced some special changes.

    With an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 79, she was qualified topete for the inheritance of the Starlord. This meant that tantai Ling had already entered the sights of all the upper echelons of the Tian Yuan continent, even the deity servants!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 608 The Progress Of Exploring The Purple Ring

    ~~

    Throughout history, geniuses who had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of more than 75 had all be great figures. Although only two of them had be Star Lords, the majority of them had be God servants. The worst of them had only reached the tenth level of the battle Emperor realm.

    Emperor ROC frowned slightly. The news that tantai Ling had tested for an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 79 would soon spread across the entire Tian Yuan continent. He had originally wanted to matchmake tantai Ling and his son, Gao Yan. Although tantai Ling was unwilling, he could still use some methods.

    However, now that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was 79, he could not do anything even if he wanted to. If Gao Yan could win over tantai Ling before the test this time, there would not be so many problems! He red at Gao Yan fiercely. Although Gao Yan was quite talented, he had a gentle personality and would not be able to achieve great things. He could not even handle a woman.

    Gao Yan''s current mood was also a mess. He had thought that he still had some hope of pursuing tantai Ling. However, now that tantai Ling had suddenly pulled him too far away, he waspletely hopeless. He looked at tantai Ling''s figure silently and only felt an emptiness in his heart. He was also deeply unwilling. He could not understand how tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion degree had suddenly increased by 6 points in just one month. What exactly had happened?

    Under normal circumstances, from the moment a person was born, their Astral Soul Fusion rate would be fixed. Even if one had a Supreme-grade astral divine pill, it would be considered good if one could increase their Astral Soul Fusion rate by one or two points after eating it. It was said that it could only increase their Astral Soul Fusion rate by about five points at most.

    Tantai Ling was an exception.

    Could it be that his physique was special?

    As her Astral Soul Fusion degree was close to 80, tantai Ling''s cultivation speed would be extremely shocking. She was already at level ten spirit Xuan and would probably be able to break through to Dao Xuan in the next half a year. The only thing she did not know was when she would be able to break through to thebat Emperor realm.

    Gao Yan, tan Xian, and a few others looked at tantai Ling, a deep sense of defeat rising in their hearts. They were all the most outstanding geniuses among the younger generation in Gxy''sbat divisions, but they could notpare to tantai Ling at all. There were many young talents in Gxy who admired tantai Ling. However, in front of tantai Ling, it was difficult for them to feel any confidence.

    After the test on her Astral Soul Fusion level, tantai Ling walked towards her own residence without a word amidst the congrattory words of the crowd.

    Very quickly, the news that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had risen to 79 had spread throughout the entire Gxybat division. Everyone was shocked and all the battle-emperors in the Gxybat division had sent people to congratte tantai Ling.

    If tantai Ling could be a star Lord, it would definitely be the glory of the entire Star Oceanbat division. Even if she could not be a star Lord, being able to be a powerful deity servant would still be extremely honorable.

    Now that things hade to this, everyone wanted to build a good rtionship with tantai Ling.

    However, tantai Ling paid no attention to all these congrattory wishes and social interactions. She only focused on her cultivation.

    The battle-emperors who had been embarrassed did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, they praised tantai Ling''s tenacity and sent people to deliver many precious pills.

    On this day, tantai Ling was cultivating in her room when a maidservant respectfully called out from outside the door, "  miss tantai, someone hase to visit. He said he is from the ye family of Yanyun sacred city.

    The ye n of Yanyun sacred city, was it ye chen who sent them? "Let him in!" Tantai Ling was overjoyed and quickly said.

    The door was pushed open and a young man walked in. The outline of his face was somewhat simr to ye Chen''s but he was not as handsome as ye chen.

    Ye ping looked at the maidservant beside him who was leading the way. Tantai Ling waved her hand to signal for the maidservant to retreat.

    sister-inw tantai, I am ye ping from the ye family of Yanyun sacred city. The n leader asked me to bring you something.  After the maidservant had left, ye ping lowered his head and respectfully took out a heaven-earth pouch. He had met tantai Ling once at the ye n Valley but he had not expected that this celestial-like figure would be his sister-inw. However, it was true that only a woman like tantai Ling was worthy of someone like the n leader.

    "Thank you for your hard work!" Tantai Ling''s expression softened when she heard ye ping say that ye chen had asked her to bring something over. With a gentle tug of her right hand, the heaven-earth pouchnded in her hand.

    Tantai Ling was a little puzzled. She had just returned from the Zi Hua divine dynasty and had taken two thousand purple gold from ye chen. Why did she ask someone to send something over?

    After some thought, one of ye Chen''s avatars was in the Yanyun sacred city. The things in this heaven-earth pouch should have been brought from the Yanyun sacred city.

    Tantai Ling opened the heaven-earth pouch and took a look. She took out a fruit from within. This fruit was about the size of a child''s fist. It was a clear sky-blue color, as if it had been carved from a piece of pure sapphire. It made one unable to stop fondling it. Furthermore, this fruit was constantly emitting a mesmerizing fruity fragrance, which made one feel rxed and happy upon smelling it.

    However, why did ye chen send someone to deliver a fruit from so far away?

    "What is this?" Tantai Ling asked, puzzled.

    this fruit is called the Tianhuang sacred fruit. It grew on the Tianhuang Divine Tree and is a treasure of heaven and earth. It can be transformed by celestial Chi or psyche and there is a chance of obtaining a powerful Tianhuang sacred body after transformation. This item was too precious, and the n leader had said that it must be kept a secret. Plus, she''s pregnant, so she''ll need to be very careful if she wants to use the fruit. If she can''t, just keep it. " Ye ping ryed ye Chen''s words to tantai Ling.

    At the mention of her pregnancy, tantai Ling''s face blushed slightly. She did not know where ye chen had obtained this Tianhuang sacred fruit from. Tantai Ling smiled and nodded."Alright, I understand. I''ll write a letter and you''ll bring it back to ye chen. Have a seat."

    Ye ping quickly nodded in agreement and found a chair to sit down.

    Tantai Ling went to the study table and wrote a letter. She was just about to ask ye chen about the sudden increase in her Astral Soul Fusion rate. Since ye ping was here, she could ask him to pass the letter to her.

    Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City.

    After the construction of the passage from Spirit Fire to the purple ring waspleted, everyone was discussing it excitedly. The Dao court and various majorbat divisions had sent advance teams over, preparing to let these people explore the purple ring. The highest cultivation among these people was only Dao profound realm, and the vast majority of them were spirit profound realm.

    The number of war emperors on the Tian Yuan was limited. If the purple ring was full of danger, it would not be worth it to have a few war emperors die or be injured. As for the spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan cultivators, it was not that important. He would let the spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan cultivators go over to take a look first.

    Very quickly, more than thirty teams entered the purple ring''s tunnel and set off for the purple ring.

    However, fifteen days had passed, and there was no reply. None of the people who had gone to the purple ring had returned.

    As time passed, there was still no news. The atmosphere in the Imperial City of Zi Hua divine dynasty was suffocating. Could it be that all the teams that entered the purple ring had been wiped out?

    After learning of this news, the cultivators stationed in Zi Hua divine dynasty were no longer as excited as they were at the beginning, discussing how to enter the purple ring. They were now afraid of the purple ring.

    Everyone was guessing that there might be some terrifying and bloodthirsty race on the purple ring, and those who entered the purple ring had all never returned.

    All the battle emperors of the Tian Yuan continent were using the star Crystal to discuss whether they should continue to send people into the violet ring. If they were to enter again, the spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan experts might not be able to make any progress. At the very least, they would need abat Emperor to lead the team.

    However, the death of abat Emperor was a huge loss to the Tian Yuan continent.

    Who would be the most suitable person to enter?

    This had be a difficult problem. Although a few battle emperors had requested to enter the violet ring, they were all rejected by the head of the Dao court, the Emperor God, and the other higher-ups of the sixteenbat divisions. Before they knew the exact situation of the violet ring, they could not send battle emperors over. The higher-ups of the Dao court and the sixteenbat divisions were still considering.

    Due to the extreme danger of the purple ring, the price of high-grade life-saving Dao artifacts on the market had suddenly be more expensive. It was said that the Dao court and the sixteenbat divisions had released news that they were going to purchase life-saving Dao artifacts at a high price.

    Just like that, ye Chen''s exploration of Purple ring slowed down. Ruoyun had said that Purple ring hid some secrets and ye chen was still quite curious. Although he wanted to enter Purple ring to take a look, even the divine or Dao profound level martial artists had never returned. If he went, he would have no chance. He would wait and see. If the higher-ups of the Dao court and the majorbat divisions did not make any big moves, he would send one of his clones to Purple ring to take a look.

    Recently, Ling Yu had purchased several third-grade life-saving Dao artifacts, including the heaven evasion Pearl, the invisible divine Bell, and so on. These life-saving Dao artifacts were easily worth hundreds of billions of Phantom Gold. They were ridiculously expensive. Ye chen was prepared to use his astral body to increase their level and then sell them.

    On the one hand, it was to earn money. On the other hand, ye chen had increased the effectiveness of these life-saving Dao artifacts. Those who bought these life-saving Dao artifacts might be able to find out something on the purple ring.

    Now, ye chen and Ling Yu had also obtained the ster crystals that only the highest-ranking figures of the Tian Yuan continent could possess. Ye chen had seen the quarrel between the war-emperors. It seemed that the progress of exploring violet ring would be dyed for a long time. However, ye chen was not in a hurry. After all, his cultivation level was still rtively low. He would improve his cultivation level first.

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    In addition to his own continuous cultivation, ye chen also continued to cultivate his nsmen and disciples, using his astral body to help them improve their Astral Soul Fusion rate. Recently, the ye n and the star temple had produced more than a dozen disciples with Astral Soul Fusion rates over fifty. Ye chen felt that he had gained a lot.

    In addition to the ye n and the disciples of the star temple, ye chen had also guided many members of the sea demon n over. He arranged for the sea demon nsmen to stay in a territory near the sea and tested their Astral Soul Fusion rate. However, the results of the sea demon n''s Astral Soul Fusion rate test were not so ideal. The highest among them was only over 30. More than 95% of the sea demon nsmen had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of less than 5, and the majority of the remaining ones did not exceed 20. There were only a few people who exceeded 20.

    There was no other way. Without cultivating with ye Chen''s astral body, one''s Astral Soul Fusion rate could not be improved. The value of the astral Soul Fusion rate tested by the sea demon n was rtively normal. The ye n and the disciples of the star temple were truly abnormal!

    Ye chen could only try his best to help the sea demon n improve as much as possible. After all, they were tantai Ling''s nsmen.

    In terms of funds, ye chen no longer felt the slightest bit of tension. The steady stream of ie from all aspects had reached an astonishing level. After guiding so many people from the eastern continent, ye chen still had nearly eight hundred billion Twilight Gold in his hands. If this number were to be revealed, it would probably cause countless people to be jealous and envious!

    On the Tian Yuan continent, being rich meant having an enormous amount of cultivation resources!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 609 609-Risking Death

    ~~

    Spirit Fire Star small heaven''s origin sector, at the entrance of the purple ring.

    More than thirty war emperors came to the entrance. Behind them were more than ten thousand Dao profound level martial artists. Each of them stood in the air. No one spoke. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.

    The spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world was burning with light blue mes. The mes would rise thousands of meters high from time to time. In the mes, countless fire-type soul beasts were flying around like locusts, but they did not dare toe within a thousand-mile radius of these experts. The most powerful among them was only at the tenth level of the divine sea. The aura of these experts made them flee in panic and not dare to approach at all.

    battle emperors, can you listen to me? ever since the passage to the purple ring was opened, none of those who entered the purple ring have ever returned alive. Why should we send people to take the risk? " Emperor Lin of the blood shadow division was also among the thirty battle emperors. He stood in front of them, blocking a few of them.

    "Emperor Lin, if you do not dare to go, we will not force you." The me Emperor coldly snorted.

    "Who says I don''t dare to go?" Emperor Lin frowned and retorted, " Tianyuan city is still in an intense battle with the ancestral fiend. With the current strength of the Tianyuan, it''s hard to say whether they can defend Tianyuan city. If any war Emperor dies on the purple ring, it will be a great loss for us!

    we''re going to the purple ring to better defend the heaven''s origin. The purple ring is the closest to us and the only one with a star soul that we can reach so far. If we can explore the purple ring, we might be able to find a powerful ally!  Another war Emperor said. His name was the primitive Emperor, and he was one of the war emperors who had strongly requested to enter the purple ring.

    At present, the one hundred and thirty battle-emperors were divided into two factions. More than sixty of them insisted that no battle-emperors were allowed to enter the purple ring, the other sixty remained neutral, and the remaining eleven aggressively demanded to enter the purple ring.

    The 11 of them had formed a group and were prepared to risk their lives to enter the purple ring. However, they had been stopped outside the purple ring''s passageway.

    "Who can say for sure that the purple ring star is an ally?" Emperor Lin raised his eyebrows and retorted.

    "Xing hun will have to face the ancestral fiend together, so they will definitely form an alliance. After all, an Alliance will only benefit both sides. The Tian Yuan is in a state of decline with only ten deity servants and over 130bat emperors left. Who can guarantee that the Tian Yuan can withstand the next wave of attacks from the ancestral fiend?" The me Emperor retorted with a righteous tone.

    When this question was brought up, many of the battle emperors were silent.

    From the era of mysterious star''s Starlord to the present day''s decline, the Tianyuan had suffered a few waves of attacks from the ancestral fiend. However, they were notrge-scale attacks. Once the ancestral fiendunched arge-scale attack, the Tianyuan might not be able to withstand it.

    "Everyone, let''s wait until we consult the Lord servants before making a decision!" Emperor Lin said after a moment of silence. He was actually very afraid of death, which was why he chose to teach his disciples instead of focusing on cultivation. This was because once they reached the third level of thebat Emperor realm, they would have to head to Tianyuan city to fight against the ancestral fiend at any time. Many of them had never returned. Although he was afraid of death, he didn''t like it when others said he was afraid of death.

    "The eleven of us are already prepared to die. Why are you still stopping us? we are willing to take the risk. As long as we can send back some information about the situation on the purple ring, we will die without regrets!" The primitive Emperor said in an impassioned manner.

    These eleven battle-emperors were all hot-blooded people, and they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the Tian Yuan.

    The unknown Purple ring was filled with all kinds of mysteries, and it was very likely that they would never return, but they still chose to go without hesitation. Among the eleven people, three of them were war emperors who had established their own mountains. Eight of them came from majorbat divisions and Dao courts, so they were more restricted.

    we can understand that you are all concerned about the heaven''s origin. However, we truly don''t wish for you to take such a risk. Please return." Emperor Lin''s tone was firm as he blocked the purple ring''s passage.

    "Emperor Lin, you''re not the one who''s going to die. What right do you have to stop us?" The me Emperor raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.

    every war Emperor is a precious treasure of the heaven''s origin. We can''t just let them die!

    "If I don''t take the risk, How can I find a powerful ally? If we can form an alliance with the purple ring, we''ll have a greater chance of resisting the ancestral fiend!"

    we have so many war emperors. We have many ways to save our lives. We won''t die so easily on the purple ring!

    Just as these war emperors were quarreling intensely, feather Emperor and string Emperor flew over from afar.

    "Our master, the divine Emperor, said to let them in. Someone has to go and explore the purple ring star!" String Emperor was surrounded by rays of light as he floated in the air, looking at the many battle-emperors.

    The many war emperors who were blocking the Yan Emperor, Yuan emperor, and the others from entering the purple ring looked at each other and were silent for a long time. Since this was the decision of the divine Emperor, they could not say anything. The divine Emperor was the master of the Dao court, the number one person under the ten servants, and a tenth level war Emperor. He had quite the prestige among the war emperors.

    Although the war emperors who were blocking the entrance of the purple ring were a little worried, they still retreated to the sides.

    "Everyone, we''ll meet again!" The me Emperor''s face was solemn. He cupped his fists and bade farewell to the war emperors. He took the lead and entered the passage leading to the purple ring. With a Swoosh, his figure disappeared in the transmission array. A dazzling white light soared into the sky.

    "We will meet again. If we die, please take care of our nsmen!" The primitive Emperor cupped his hands at the remaining war emperors before he turned around and headed toward the teleportation formation without hesitation.

    One figure after another disappeared from the teleportation array. When they left, there was an indescribable solemness and determination. Although they understood that it was very likely that they would not be able to return, they still did not turn back.

    "Take care!" The battle-emperors looked at their departing figures and silently gave their blessings. A few of them could not help but tear up.

    Many of the eleven war emperors were their friends, and they had known each other for more than a hundred years. This was also one of the reasons why they were unwilling to let the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others go to the purple ring. They did not want to see their friends die in vain.

    "We all have life-saving means, let''s go in and take a look!" Another two war emperors flew in the direction of the purple ring''s passageway. They didn''t intend to enter the purple ring at first, but when they saw the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others enter, they made up their minds and disappeared in the passageway to the purple ring.

    Immediately after, one Dao profound expert after another also followed in. Some of these Dao profound experts were the disciples of those war emperors, and some were people who were willing to sacrifice themselves to head to explore the purple ring.

    Emperor Lin looked at the increasing number of people entering the purple ring star''s passage. His face darkened and he snorted coldly to himself.  you''re the ones who want to die. You can''t me anyone.  It was a pity that if so many war emperors died at once, the safety of the Tian Yuan would be furtherpromised.

    In the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City, ye chen held the star Crystal and watched as war emperors and Dao profound experts entered the purple ring''s passage one after another. He was touched. Even though they knew it was likely a dead end, these war emperors and Dao profound experts still risked their lives to enter the purple ring.

    Ye Chen''s emotions surged. He pondered for a moment and decided that it was time for him to do something.

    Ruoyun had said before that she felt that there were some secrets hidden on the purple ring that were rted to ye chen. Then, should he go and explore the purple ring?

    Although this was a little risky, ye chen had three clones. Even if one of them died, it would only cost him a portion of his cultivation base.

    The first clone had to continue making Dao artifacts and earn money to ferry the people. The third clone was cultivating on Cang hai, so the second clone could go. As for the affairs in Yanyun sacred city, he would leave them to the ye family.

    His clone might be able to send some news back from the purple ring.

    Ye chen did not tell Ling Yu and the others about his decision. Instead, he moved silently. Soon, his second clone had set off.

    After the battle emperors entered the violet ring, there was no news from them for several days. No one returned from the violet ring, and the upper echelons of the Tian Yuan continent were all silent. Even the battle emperors didn''t return after entering the violet ring. It seemed like going to the violet ring to explore was a huge mistake!

    No one brought up the matter of going to the purple ring again. Thirteen battle emperors had gone in, but not a single one hade out. The Tian Yuan continent had lost one-tenth of their battle emperors in an instant. This matter had be a pain in the hearts of everyone on the Tian Yuan continent.

    Although not getting a reply did not necessarily mean death, the hope was already extremely slim. After all, thirteen battle Emperor powerhouses and so many Dao profound powerhouses. If they did not encounter any danger, they would always send one or two people back to pass on the news. But there was not a single reply from that side!

    Therefore, no one dared to venture to the purple ring again. However, the purple ring''s passageway had always been open. Everyone still held on to a glimmer of hope, hoping that those thirteen battle Emperor powerhouses and those Dao profound powerhouses would be able to return. Even if one or two of them returned to pass on the news, it would be good.

    Ye Chen''s second avatar appeared in the spirit Fire star''s small Tian Yuan world.

    Other than a newly purchased and refined fifth-grade Dao artifact, the heaven escaping Pearl, and a few heaven-earth pouches, ye chen did not bring anything else with him. In any case, ye chen did not intend toe out of Purple ring alive this time. Of course, it would be best if he coulde out alive.

    Currently, ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the tenth level of the divine sea. He was still a step away from the spirit Xuan realm.

    Even those spirit Xuan, Dao Xuan, and even battle Emperor powerhouses hadn''t been able toe out after entering, let alone him. However, he only needed to take a few nces at the purple ring, and that would be enough.

    There was an advantage to having a godly state clone. Everything the clone saw and felt would not disappear with the death of the clone. It would be reflected in the minds of the other two clones after death.

    Ye Chen''s right hand held a Silver Pearl the size of a walnut. This Pearl was covered withplicated formation seals of various sizes. It was a fifth-grade Dao artifact, the heaven evasion Pearl. This was a Dao artifact specially used to save lives and escape. In general, the highest grade of the heaven evasion orb was a third-grade Dao artifact. However, after ye Chen''s refinement and devouring two spiritual bodies, it was already a fifth-grade Dao artifact.

    Dao artifacts above fifth-grade were priceless and extremely rare on the market. It was difficult to buy them even if one wanted to. This fifth-grade Dao artifact, the heaven evasion orb, was the best Dao artifact ye chen could find so far.

    As long as ye Chen''s astral body moved, he could activate the heaven evasion orb and escape a thousand miles in an instant. Moreover, it would be difficult to track him.

    If he still could not escape even with this fifth-grade Dao artifact, then it would be useless even if ye chen used secret techniques like thunder Dash.

    Ye chen had just entered the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world and was about to fly toward the purple ring''s passageway when suddenly, several auras locked onto him. Ye chen immediately felt a strong pressure. They were all Dao profound rank powerhouses!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 610 Escape

    ~~

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," five figures appeared around ye chen. These people were all wearing armors and had a proud posture. One of them was wearing purple armor. Ye chen recognized him at a nce. It was Yi Yan!

    When Yi Yan saw ye chen, his eyes suddenly shot out rays of cold light. Heughed wildly and red at ye chen fiercely."My master asked us to guard the spirit Fire and wait for the return of the battle-emperors. I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest! Tsk, tsk, ye chen, I didn''t expect to meet you again. This time, you''ve delivered yourself to our door. Even if you die, you can''t me us!"

    The four people beside Yi Yan were his senior and junior brothers. He wondered why Emperor Lin had sent Yi Yan and the others to guard the spirit Fire. Could it be that he was just waiting for the return of the battle emperors? Or did he have any other intentions?

    "You five Dao profound ganged up on me, a divine sea one. Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by people when you say it out?!" Ye chen had already clenched the heaven evasion orb tightly, ready to activate it at any time. Once the fifth-grade Dao artifact was activated, it would be difficult for these Dao profound experts to catch him!

    Although he hade with the determination to die, it had to be a worthy death. Ye chen narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Yi Yan.

    Seeing that there was no fear in ye Chen''s eyes, Yi Yan''s anger grew. He red at ye chen, wishing he could swallow him alive. He said coldly,"Ye chen, I know this is just a clone of yours, so you''re not afraid of me. However, killing one of your doppelgangers will slightly ease the anger in my heart. In the future, when I kill the rest of your doppelgangers one by one, you''d better not fall into my hands!"

    Yi Yan looked at ye chen as if he had killed his father. Because of ye chen, he had lost all his assets in the sacred city and had almost lost his life at Ling Yu''s hands! How could he not take revenge for this deep hatred?

    "Junior Brother yiyan, why are you talking so much nonsense with this kid? Hurry up and do it!" Yi Ling urged him coldly. He looked at ye chen as if he was a dead man.

    It was only a clone of ye chen. Even if he killed it, the hatred in Yi Yan''s heart would not fade so easily. However, it was better than nothing. A bloodthirsty cold light shed in his eyes and he shouted angrily, " "Go to hell!"

    His words transformed into a giant hand that grabbed at ye chen. Like a mountain, it rumbled and pressed down.

    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Ye chen sneered. He felt the giant hand pressing down on him. The terrifying pressure seemed to be crushing him. Ye chen immediately activated the heaven evasion Pearl. With a whoosh, ye Chen''s body was sucked into the heaven evasion Pearl. The heaven evasion Pearl turned into a stream of light and disappeared from its spot.

    The giant hand crushed everything on the surface of the spiritual fire Star into dust.

    The palm strike missed and ye chen had long disappeared without a trace.

    His voice trembled slightly. It was actually a Dao artifact, the heaven evasion Pearl!

    "This kid is running away so quickly!" Yi Yan cursed. His figure shed in the direction ye chen had escaped in.

    If ye chen managed to escape again this time, Yi Yan would definitely go crazy!

    he''s using a Dao artifact, the heaven evasion Pearl. Judging by its speed, it''s at least third-grade or above. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a precious thing on him!  Yi Ling said with a frown.

    this kid is very rich, and he has a close rtionship with Ling Yu. The Ling family has recently started a Dao artifact business, so they have a lot of money!  Yi Yan said hatefully. He was poor and dejected, while his enemy Ling Yu was riding on the crest of sess. His business was growing bigger and bigger, and money was rolling in. Comparing the two, one could imagine the suffering Yi Yan was going through every day! The greater the gap, the deeper the hatred in his heart! He gritted his teeth and said, " this brat must have a lot of good things in his hands. That heaven evasion Pearl is just one of them. We can definitely make a fortune by killing him!

    Upon hearing this, the others ''eyes brightened. Putting aside whether ye chen had other treasures, just the heaven evasion orb alone was worth a lot.

    "That brat has the heaven evasion Pearl. I''m afraid it''ll be very difficult for us to catch up!" Yi Xuan said after thinking for a while.

    "That brat ye chen already has a cultivation base at the tenth level of the divine sea. He should have no problem killing any spirit beast on Spirit Fire, but he''s carrying a Dao artifact like the heaven evasion orb. In addition, he has Tian Yuan''s Secret technique and deity realm clone, so he''s not worried about being killed. He must want to enter the purple ring to explore!" Yi Yan pondered for a moment and said, " I''ll send a message to the other junior brothers and ask them to block the entrance to the purple ring and the exit of the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world. We''ll catch a turtle in a jar. I don''t believe that this kid can run anywhere!

    The heaven evasion Pearl wrapped around ye chen and he disappeared. In an instant, he was a thousand miles away. Ye chen looked into the distance and saw several figures loitering near the purple ring''s passage, guarding against something.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. If he wanted to activate the dimensional gateway to Purple ring, he had toe out of the heaven evasion Pearl. However, the dimensional gateway was surrounded by people of one word. Once he appeared, he would not even have the chance to activate the dimensional gateway!

    Yi Yan and a few of his fellow disciples quickly sealed off the dimensional gateway to Purple ring and the exit to the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world. Ye chen waspletely locked inside.

    What bad luck, to actually bump into Yi Yan.

    Ye chen thought hatefully. If he really could not enter Purple ring, he was destined to be killed with one word. Before he was killed, he would destroy the heaven evasion orb first! Even if my clone is killed, don''t even think about getting anything from me!

    All the exits out of Spirit Fire had been sealed. Yi Yan and a few others began to search for ye Chen''s traces.

    "Ye chen, you can''t run away. Come out and die!" The angry roar was like thunder, reverberating through the entire Spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world. It scared the fire-type soul beasts in Spirit Fire into fleeing, like mice that had seen a cat.

    The heaven evasion orb carried ye chen with a "whoosh" and flew past, hiding in the abdomen of a fire-type spirit beast.

    That fire type spirit beast didn''t feel anything, running for its life with the heaven evasion Pearl.

    A few figures flew across the sky.

    "Where did this kid go?"

    "I can''t find him!"

    we have to find him quickly. Otherwise, the Ling family might send people to Spirit Fire as well!

    They all felt that the Ling family must have known about ye Chen''s arrival on Spirit Fire!

    Yi Yan and a few of his senior and junior brothers flitted across the sky at high speed. Their eyes emitted a dazzling glow as they swept across the surface of the spirit Fire, not letting go of any inch. Once out of the heaven''s origin, Dao profound powerhouses were very powerful, simply close to God-like existences.

    A Dao profound expert''s aura could fill the entire Spirit Fire. Although it couldn''t destroy Spirit Fire''s main body and its star core, it could destroy the surface''s structure on arge scale.

    Unable to find ye Chen, Yi Yan was a little mad. Palm energy rained down like a storm. Boom boom boom! The palm forces exploded on the surface of the spirit Fire Star, and countless fire-type soul beasts screamed and turned into dust.

    These guys were crazy!

    Ye chen activated the heaven evasion orb and constantly avoided Yi Yan and the others.

    The heaven evasion Pearl turned into a stream of light and shed past.

    "Over there!"

    "Let''s see where else you can run to!" Yi Yanughed coldly as his right palm grabbed towards the heavenly evasion Pearl.

    The speed of Dao profound experts was seriously too fast. Although the heaven evasion Pearl''s speed was also very fast, it was actually unable to shake them off for a while. Yi Yan''s senior brothers also came from the other side. Once they were surrounded, it would be a little difficult to escape.

    The surrounding air froze.

    These Dao profound powerhouses swiftlyid down numerous restrictions in the surroundings.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Ye chen used the soaring heaven orb to break through the two restrictions but there were still more outside.

    "No, I''m going to be caught!" Ye chen frowned and knew that this was not good. Even if he had the fifth-grade Dao artifact, the heaven escaping Pearl, it was still too difficult for him, a tenth level divine sea, to fight against a group of Dao profound powerhouses. If that''s the case, then I can only destroy the heavenly escape Pearl!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with ruthlessness. Even if the heaven evasion orb was destroyed, ye chen would not be stingy at all. It was just a fifth-grade Dao artifact. If it was destroyed, he could still buy another one. It was not like the heaven rumbling cauldron or the demon suppressing watch, which were precious Dao artifacts that could grow.

    if I blow up the heaven evasion Pearl and a fifth-grade Dao artifact, I''ll be able to severely injure you at the very least!

    Ye chen might feel the pinch if he lost a true treasure Dao artifact. After all, true treasure Dao artifacts were hard toe by. However, the heaven evasion orb was just an ordinary Dao artifact. Moreover, it was only a tier three when he bought it.

    The loss of a clone meant a loss of thirty percent of his cultivation base. This was what depressed ye chen the most. However, ye chen would get back at him sooner orter!

    The five Dao profound powerhouses pounced down and set up restrictions in all directions. It was already very difficult for ye chen to escape.

    "Let''s see where else you can run to!" Yi Yan revealed a sinister smile and was about to attack.

    Just as ye chen was about to explode the heaven-evading orb, an ethereal cloud suddenly flew over from the horizon. It ignored the restrictions and arrived in the blink of an eye. It wrapped around the heaven-evading orb and ye chen and quickly flew away.

    "What''s going on?" Yi Yan was slightly taken aback. This cloud was so fast, and it had covered the heaven escaping Pearl. The illusory cloud made it impossible for him to see the position of the heaven escaping Pearl.

    "Who are you?" Yi Xuan shouted at the cloud and swung his sword at it.

    Hu!  the powerful sword Qi instantly split the cloud in half. However, the cloud did not dissipate. Instead, it gathered together again in the blink of an eye.

    "Let''s attack together!" Yi Yan let out a roar and charged up to bombard the clouds.

    A few of Yi Yan''s senior and junior brothers swarmed forward and chased after Xiaoyun, attacking continuously.

    Peng Peng Peng! The cloud was scattered again and again, but it gathered again and again, carrying the heaven evasion Pearl. It passed through Yi Yan and the others at an extremely fast speed, disappearing into the horizon in a moment.

    Yi Yan had thought that ye chen was dead for sure this time. He did not expect ye chen to run away again. His eyes were bloodshot and he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

    Yi Yan and the others ''intent enveloped the entire Spirit Fire, but the cloud seemed to havepletely disappeared. They could no longer trace it.

    He couldn''t even find it on the entire Spirit Fire?

    Yi Yan clenched his fists so tightly that they were about to shatter. He gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked. He was so close to catching ye chen, just a little bit more!

    Ye chen was merely a spirit sea martial artist. Why was it so difficult for a Dao profound expert like him to take revenge?

    Who was that cloud?

    "Find it for me! We''ll find him even if we have to search the entire Spirit Fire!" Yi Yan roared in rage.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 611 Entering Together

    ~~

    Yi Yan''s fellow disciples could understand his current mood. Besides, they also wanted to make a fortune from ye chen. Therefore, they ignored Yi Yan''s tone and scattered in all directions, searching for ye Chen''s traces.

    The five figures flew back and forth, circling Spirit Fire Star again and again, but they could not find any clues. Ye chen and the cloud seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    Ye Chen''s body was still hidden in the heaven evasion Pearl. The cloud outside brought him to the surface of Spirit Fire Star. Ye chen could clearly feel Yi Yan and the others passing by in the sky again and again, but they could not find him.

    These Dao profound powerhouses seemed to be blind, dazedly unable to discover that mass of multicolored clouds and heaven evasion Pearl.

    "Thank you," she said. Ye chen said sincerely as he looked at the cloud outside.

    "You know who I am?" A voice came in, as illusory as the cloud, and it was impossible to tell if it was male or female.

    "Of course I do. Who else could it be other than you? I just don''t understand why you saved me. Didn''t you say that one of us would die?" Ye chen smiled.

    ? "Alright, it''s indeed me. Even though one of us is bound to die, it''s not the right time yet. Besides, this is just a clone of yours. It seems like you''ve already decided to enter the purple ring, so I''ll go with you." The sound became clearer and clearer. It was melodious and moving, like the sound of spring water. Who else could it be but ruoyun?

    "How did you know that I''vee to Spirit Fire Star and am preparing to enter the purple ring?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow and asked calmly.

    "Don''t forget, I can predict good or bad." RUO Yun smiled smugly.

    "Then can you calcte if we cane out alive from this trip to the purple ring?" Ye chen asked.

    the purple ring is no longer within my prediction range.

    "It seems that your prediction doesn''t work every time."

    RUO Yun pouted, somewhat dissatisfied with ye Chen''sment.   it''s usually urate, but the purple ring is an exception.

    "What''s the exception?"

    the purple ring is surrounded by a purple ring Neb. Do you know who can set up the purple ring Neb? " Ruoyun said solemnly.

    Ye chen shook his head honestly and asked,"Isn''t this thing naturally formed?"

    "Of course not." RUO Yun sighed and said, " the purple ring Neb must have been set up by a few super mighty figures, who are at least at the level of a Star Lord. Furthermore, it is impossible for one star Lord toplete it. It would require at least ten star Lords to do it!

    More than ten star masters were needed to set up the purple ring Neb? Ye chen was secretly shocked. An astral body with an Astral Soul could only give birth to one astral Lord. If there were more than ten astral Lords, did that not mean that there were more than ten astral bodies with astral souls?

    "What''s the purpose of the purple ring Neb?" Ye chen could not help but sigh. Ruoyun had sessfully piqued his curiosity.

    "The purple ring Neb can hide the purple ring in the starry sky and no one will be able to find it. However, the purple ring Neb was hit by a celestial body ten years ago and a crack appeared. It was then discovered by the Dragon King, one of the ten great servants of the heaven''s origin. The Dragon King used his astral body to explore the periphery, but he did not dare to enter it rashly. It was only recently that he determined where the passage to the purple ring could be constructed."

    Ye chen rubbed his nose. Ruoyun knew quite a lot of inside information.

    After listening to ruoyun''s words, ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubts. What kind of secret was the purple ring Neb hiding? why would the star masters spend so much effort to set up the purple ring Neb and hide it?

    I know you must have a lot of questions. If you want to know the answers,e with me to the purple ring.  RUO Yun smiled and spoke with confidence.

    "I realized that I''ve been ambushed by you. If it was before, I wouldn''t have had any interest in the purple ring at all. However, you talked a lot about the purple ring, star souls, and so on, making me curious about the purple ring. I didn''t even hesitate to give up a clone and risking here. And this time, you''ve said so much that I can''t help but want to go and investigate. I realized that you were the one who led me to the purple ring star!"

    "Consider it as me plotting against you." Ruoyun chuckled like a silver bell and teased, " why? do you regret not wanting to go? "

    "I''m just unlucky!"

    "You''re still alright, I''m the one who''s unlucky! You''ve only sent a clone. I really don''t know how you managed to sessfully cultivate such a profound secret technique like God Realm clone. As for me, I''m going with my main body! If you die on the purple ring, you''ll never be able toe back." RUO Yun gritted his teeth as he spat hatefully.

    "If you die, I won''t have to die." Ye chenughed and teased.

    "You''re so heartless!" RUO Yun pouted and said with a smile. Naturally, she would not take ye Chen''s joke seriously.

    "Since you dared to go, you must have some life-saving methods. Furthermore, Xing hun might have already told you a lot of things." Ye chen said. He did not think that ruoyun was going to die.

    Under the cover of the clouds, the heaven evasion Pearl quickly flew toward the transmission channel to the purple ring.

    "Eh? There''s a cloud flying over there!"

    "Quickly stop it!" Seeing the cloud flying over, the few guards in front of the purple ring''s teleportation channel all rushed towards it.

    Streams of saber and sword Qi swept over, and palm and fist forces came down.

    However, these violent attacks seemed to have no effect on the cloud.

    Silently, the cloud pierced through their bodies and flew past them as if it had entered an uninhabited ce.

    They couldn''t stop the cloud at all!

    what the hell is this thing? why can''t I block it at all? " One of the guards cursed. When he turned around, he saw that the cloud had already entered the teleportation channel. The cloud dispersed, and two figures appeared in the teleportation channel, a man and a woman.

    "Stop them!" Suddenly, Yi Yan''s angry roar was heard from afar.

    The guards turned around and saw Yi Yan and the others flying toward them from all directions at an extremely fast speed. They had sensed ye chen and ruoyun''s aura from a distance.

    "Go to hell!" His ck hair flew in the air, and his eyes widened in anger as he threw a punch.

    A ferocious fist force with a biting cold murderous aura came surging over like a tsunami. If ye chen and ruoyun did not teleport away in time, they would most likely die in this dimensional gateway.

    In the transmission passageway, ruoyun was dressed in a simple yet elegant green robe. Her figure was graceful and her curves were exquisite. She was extremely beautiful. The white light of the transmission passageway shone on her body, making her look like a fairy that was above themon popce. In the face of the storm of fists, a smile bloomed on her clean and refined face. With a wave of her hand, a screen of light fell down from the sky like a waterfall.

    The curtain of light was like a bead curtain woven from rainbow-colored rays. Itpletely enveloped ye chen and ruoyun.

    BOOM!

    A powerful punchnded on the curtain of light. The curtain of light only distorted slightly and all the palm energy was blocked outside. It could not hurt ye chen and ruoyun at all.

    The corners of RUO Yun''s lips curled up slightly as he smiled confidently, appearing as light as the clouds and as light as the wind.

    A white light shot up into the sky and ye chen and ruoyun disappeared into the dimensional gateway.

    All of this happened in an instant. When the fist forcended, Yi Yan and the othersnded in front of the dimensional gateway. Ye chen and ruoyun had already been transported away.

    "Who''s that woman?" They had so many Dao profound realm experts besieging a divine ocean realm expert, and in the end, they still let him escape. If this were to be spread out, they would be too embarrassed.

    "I''m not sure, I''ve never seen him before." Yi Yan said gloomily. He had almost caught ye chen but a mysterious woman had appeared out of nowhere and saved him.

    The woman had merely waved her hand and blocked his attack. If she had attacked them, none of them would have been able to escape. Fortunately, the woman had only wanted to take ye chen away.

    They did not know that ruoyun only had third level Dao profound cultivation. In terms of strength, he was not a match for so many of them at all. However, ruoyun had many life-saving and escape methods on him. Even battle-Emperor powerhouses could not do anything to him, much less them.

    "This kid''s luck with thedies is really good!" Yi Yan could not help but curse. First, it was tantai Ling and little tanuki. They were both peerless beauties and had outstanding natural talents. Now, a mysterious woman whose name was unknown but whose cultivation level was shockingly high had suddenly appeared. In terms of looks, she was not much inferior to tantai Ling and little tanuki!

    It would be a miracle if an ordinary person could get even one of such a peerless beauty. Ye chen did not know what kind of luck he had that every beauty would look at him in a different light!

    When she thought of how rich ye chen was and how he had a beautiful woman in his arms, her eyes burned with hatred. Why?! Ye chen was just a little bastard at the spirit sea realm! The heavens were really unfair!

    Yi Yan red at the Purple ring''s dimensional gateway. It took him a long time to calm down. He thought to himself,''fortunately, that woman and ye Chen''s clone entered the Purple ring together.''

    "Even a battle-Emperor might not be able to leave the purple ring! You two can just wait to die inside!" He said hatefully.

    In the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial City, Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin were chatting in the hall of a side courtyard.

    "Reporting to Lord feather Emperor, Lord string Emperor,dy ruoyun has entered Purple ring!" A golden-armored guard rushed over and knelt on the ground to report.

    "What? Why would ruoyun enter the purple ring?" The string Emperor stood up and said in shock.

    Emperor Yu''s expression also changed drastically.

    I''m not sure either. When the maidservant entereddy ruoyun''s room,dy ruoyun was no longer there. She had only left a note on the coffee table.  The Golden-armored guard carefully said.

    "You bunch of trash, you can''t even keep an eye on a single person!" Emperor Yu could not help but curse. He was so angry that he smashed the teacup in his hand.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 612 612

    ~~

    The Golden-armored guard felt rather aggrieved as he muttered to himself,"how could they possibly stop someone likedy ruoyun?" On the surface, however, he was very respectful and didn''t dare to speak.

    "Forget it. If ruoyun wants to leave, no one can stop him." The string Emperor sighed heavily and waved his hand.

    "Then what should we do? If master finds out that Yun has entered the purple ring, he''ll definitely be furious and me us." Emperor Yu said anxiously.

    "Ruoyun possesses an unbelievable ability. Perhaps she has already predicted the good or bad luck of this trip, which is why she dares to go to the purple ring. With ruoyun''s ability to escape, even ordinary battle-emperors would not be able to do anything to her, let alone Dao profound martial artists. We don''t need to be so anxious." String Emperor said after a moment of silence.

    "What should we do next?" Emperor Yu still could not rx. After all, none of the war emperors had returned from the purple ring. If they really encountered an expert, ruoyun''s ability to escape would not be enough.

    The Emperor had once promised that if either of them were to win ruoyun''s favor, they would be the next Master of the Dao court. However, what if ruoyun died? Would the divine Emperor me them? Perhaps they would forever miss the position of the Lord of the Dao court.

    "We can only wait," The string Emperor spread his hands and said helplessly. He had immediately sent people to Spirit Fire, hoping that they could get ruoyun back from the small Tian Yuan world on Spirit Fire, even though he knew that the chances were extremely slim.

    He waited for about half an hour, but there was still no news.

    "This won''t do. I''m going to bring my men to find ruoyun!" Emperor Yu couldn''t hold it in anymore. He stood up and said. He wasn''t willing to just sit here and wait!

    reporting to Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin, there is news from the small Tian Yuan world on Spirit Fire Star. Three hours ago, an extremely beautiful woman entered the purple ring with another person!  At this moment, a gold-armored soldier rushed in and reported.

    "There''s another person besides ruoyun?" Emperor Yu was stunned for a moment. He asked doubtfully, " who is it? "

    "I heard that the person is called ye chen!"

    "What? Ye chen?" Emperor Yu smacked his chair heavily and his expression darkened.  that kid actually entered the purple ring with ruoyun!

    "Ye chen? Why would he enter the purple ring with ruoyun?" String Emperor''s expression was also ugly.

    we''ve contacted a few of Emperor Lin''s disciples. They''ve been in the spirit Fire star''s small Tian Yuan world for a while now. ording to them, the one who went in was only ye Chen''s avatar. That ye chen has the immortal state avatar technique!  The gold-armored soldier saw that the two war emperors were furious, so he quickly told them what he had found.

    "Tian Yuan secret technique, God Realm clone technique? He had actually learned such a secret technique! Isn''t this kid only at the spirit sea realm?" The string Emperor was in disbelief. After a moment of silence, he said with a cold expression, " could ruoyun have been tricked by that kid into entering the purple ring? "

    Ye Chen''s avatar had entered the room while ruoyun''s main body had entered the room. Ye Chen''s death would only result in a drop in his cultivation base. On the other hand, ruoyun''s death would turn him into ashes!

    it must be this kid''s doing. Otherwise, why would ruoyun enter the purple ring for no reason? " Emperor Yu immediately pushed all the me onto ye chen and said in a flustered and exasperated manner, " I''m going to settle scores with that kid!

    "I heard that ye Chen''s other clone is still in the city!" The gold-armored soldier said tactfully.

    When the string Emperor and Emperor Yu heard this news, they were even more furious. Ye Chen''s clone had entered Purple ring with ruoyun. Nothing had happened to ye chen. At most, he had lost some cultivation level. On the other hand, ruoyun was about to lose her life!

    The string Emperor and feather Emperor went straight to the Ling n with anger.

    In the Ling n''s Hall, a servant reported that string Emperor and feather Emperor had arrived. The snow Emperor, Ling Yu, and ye chen all came out to wee them.

    "String Emperor, feather Emperor, why have youe to my Ling n?" The snow Emperor said with his hands behind his back. He could feel the anger of the string Emperor and feather Emperor, and he was slightly puzzled, not knowing how he had offended these two people.

    "Ye chen, look at what you''ve done!" Emperor Yu pointed at ye chen angrily.

    "What have I done for the two of you to use me without distinguishing right from wrong?" Ye chen did not expect the string Emperor and feather Emperor toe for him and asked in confusion. Looking at their angry faces, ye chen was not worried at all.

    "Indiscriminately?" The string Emperor snorted coldly and red at ye chen.  did ruoyun enter the purple ring with your clone? "

    Ye chen did not expect the string Emperor and Emperor Yu to find out about this so quickly. He nodded calmly and said, " "That''s right. One of my clones has indeed entered the purple ring with ruoyun."

    The snow Emperor and Ling Yu were stunned. They did not know when ye Chen''s clone had entered Purple ring. They had no idea. However, ye chen must have his own reasons for doing this. If ye Chen''s clone entered the purple ring, even if it died, it would only lose some cultivation base. However, it might be able to obtain some useful information from the purple ring. It was still quite worth it.

    However, how could this matter be rted to ruoyun? when did ye chen and ruoyun be close? The snow Emperor and Ling Yu were somewhat puzzled.

    "What trick did you use to trick ruoyun into entering the purple ring? Once they entered the purple ring, they would almost certainly die! If you cause ruoyun''s death, we will not let you off!" Emperor Yu''s eyes were wide open as he pointed at ye chen and cursed.

    you two are brainless. Have you cultivated your brains until they''re stupid? " Ye chen sneered and retorted, " who isdy ruoyun? Is she as brainless as you all? You''ve been tricked into the purple ring so easily?"

    "Who did you say is brainless? say it again!" Emperor Yu''s face turned red and he almost exploded. On the Tian Yuan continent, who would dare to say such things to him?

    "Whoever answers will do." Ye chen replied fearlessly. The string Emperor and Emperor Yu had inexplicably med him. Even a y figurine had some temper. He, ye chen, was not someone who would be bullied by others!

    "You!" Emperor Yu trembled with anger. As the disciple of the master of the Dao court, and a war Emperor himself, he had been an extremely noble person since he was born. When had he ever been spoken to so ruthlessly? This ye chen really did not know what was good for him!

    When the string Emperor saw that the feather Emperor was about to step forward and make a move, he hurriedly stopped him. He had previously known that ruoyun had entered the purple ring and his heart had panicked. Now, however, he had somewhat calmed down. Ruoyun would not be so easily tricked into entering the purple ring. This could be seen from the note that ruoyun had left behind.

    "Then tell me, why did ruoyun enter the purple ring? If you can''t give me an exnation, then if ruoyun dies on the purple ring, you''ll have to pay with your life!" A cold light shed in string Emperor''s eyes. Although he did not have a bad temper like feather Emperor, as a disciple of a divine Emperor, he still had a very strong character.

    "You want me to pay with my life? The disciples of a divine Emperor are indeed unreasonable!" Ye chen snorted coldly but did not show any fear. So what if he was a disciple of a divine Emperor? The Tian Yuan continent was a ce ofw.

    "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter. Ye chen would never trickdy ruoyun into entering Purple ring. This would not benefit ye chen at all. There is no enmity between him anddy ruoyun, so why would he want to harm her? We can''t pin all the me on ye chen just because his clone entered the purple ring withdy ruoyun!" The snow Emperor stepped forward and said. He had been watching from the side until now, and he had finally understood some things. He was also quite displeased that the string Emperor and feather Emperor were so rude and unreasonable.

    "Snow Emperor, this matter has nothing to do with you. My master, the divine Emperor, sees ruoyun as his own child. If anything happens to ruoyun, you won''t be able to bear the responsibility. No matter what, ye chen has to give us an exnation!" Emperor Yu coldly snorted, not giving the snow Emperor any face.

    The snow Emperor''s expression was also a bit unsightly. String Emperor and feather Emperor were relying on the fact that their master was a deity Emperor, so they didn''t put him in their eyes at all!

    At this moment, Ling Yu sneered and said, " "Lady ruoyun has entered the purple ring. On what basis does the divine Emperor have to me us? We didn''t do anything, so if there''s anyone to me, it should be yourck of supervision. Two battle emperors let a Dao profound rank escape under their eyes, and they even entered a ce like the purple ring star where there''s no return. Who do you think the divine Emperor should me?"

    "Lingyu''s right. If you two want to push all the me onto ye chen, why don''t we have a debate with the Emperor God and see who''s responsible!" The snow Emperor''s body was covered in ayer of frost, and cold air rose from his body. He was also a little angry.

    "Please go ahead, the Ling family does not wee you two!" Ling Yu pointed at the door and said bluntly.

    String Emperor and feather Emperor''s faces darkened. Of course, they were also worried that the celestial Emperor would hold them responsible, so they were eager to find a scapegoat. They didn''t expect that the snow Emperor and the others would see through them.

    "Ye chen, do you think the Ling family can protect you? Don''t think that you can escape just because you have a clone. If my master, the divine Emperor, were to make a move, you would die no matter how many clones you have!" The string Emperor pointed at ye chen and threatened.

    "I will repeat myself here. Firstly, I did not trickdy ruoyun into entering the purple ring. In terms of intelligence,dy ruoyun is obviously much more intelligent than the two of you. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re scheming! Secondly, I just happened to run intody ruoyun on Spirit Fire. Lady ruoyun saved me and the two of us entered the purple ring together. Third, if the two of you continue to pester me endlessly, I, ye chen, am not to be trifled with. If you have any tricks up your sleeves, just use them. I, ye chen, will take them all!" Ye chen fearlessly looked at string Emperor and feather Emperor.

    Although string Emperor and feather Emperor had a strong background, he might not be afraid of them, not to mention that he had reason on his side!

    "Even if you did not plot against ruoyun in this matter, let me ask you, what is ruoyun''s purpose in entering the purple ring?" String Emperor asked with a dark face.

    how would I know? maybe he wants to investigate the purple ring.  Ye chen shrugged his shoulders.  don''t tell me that you think that I''m so familiar with miss ruoyun that she''d tell me everything? "

    "You!" The string Emperor was infuriated. He suppressed his anger and said, " then did she leave any words before entering the purple ring? "

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 613 An Image From Ten Thousand Years Ago

    ~~

    "I don''t know." Ye chen spread out his hands.  although there are some connections between the avatars of my avatar, this ce is so far away from Spirit Fire. I don''t know what''s happening there unless my avatar dies. However, at the very least, all of you should be happy. After such a long time, that clone of mine anddy ruoyun have long since been teleported to the violet ring. That clone of mine is still alive and ruoyun should be fine as well. Lady ruoyun has many more life-saving methods than I do. She will definitely dieter than I do!"

    Hearing that ruoyun was still fine for the time being, the tension in the hall subsided a little. Emperor Yu looked at ye chen coldly.

    "You better pray that ruoyun can return safely!" Emperor Yu said fiercely.

    If it were any other time, the string Emperor and feather Emperor would definitely go up and cripple ye chen first before slowly interrogating him. However, the snow Emperor was determined to protect ye chen. They were only first levelbat emperors while the snow Emperor was already third levelbat emperors. If they were to fight, they would not be able to gain an advantage.

    However, the two of them had already held a grudge against ye chen. Regardless of whether ye chen had anything to do with ruoyun''s entry to Purple ring, even if ruoyun could return safely, the fact that ruoyun had saved ye chen proved that ye chen and ruoyun had a deep rtionship!

    "I''ll settle the score with you in a few days!"

    If they continued to stay here, they probably wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him. String Emperor and feather Emperor coldly snorted, flicked their sleeves, and left.

    After ruoyun had entered the purple ring, they still did not dare to report this to the divine Emperor. Thinking of the divine Emperor''s love for ruoyun, if they told the divine Emperor that ruoyun had entered the purple ring, wouldn''t the divine Emperor be furious?

    "Senior brother, what should we do now?" Emperor Yu asked worriedly. Even though there were some grudges between the two of them because of his pursuit of ruoyun, they would still resolve any problems they encountered together.

    "I don''t know," String Emperor frowned and thought for a moment, then smiled bitterly.

    Emperor Yu thought for a while. If they reported this to their master, they would definitely be scolded by their master. Even if ruoyun left the purple ring star, they would still not be able to escape responsibility.

    "I''m preparing to enter the purple ring to look for ruoyun. Senior brother, wait for my news in Zi Hua divine dynasty." Emperor Yu said seriously. He had already made his decision after some consideration.

    Emperor Yu actually wanted to enter the purple ring to take risks? One had to know that so many battle emperors had entered the purple ring before, but none of them hade out! String Emperor''s heart was in a mess. If he stayed in Zi Hua divine dynasty, he would have to take responsibility and be scolded by his master. If feather Emperor and ruoyun both died on the purple ring star, he could forget about getting the position of master of the Dao court!

    If Emperor Yu and ruoyun left the purple ring star together while he stayed in the Zi Hua divine dynasty, ruoyun would definitely look down on him. He would never be able to pursue ruoyun and he would never be able to be the master of the Dao court.

    The only way was to enter the purple ring. If he could save ruoyun, then everything would be fine.

    String Emperor nced at feather Emperor. This Junior Brother of his seemed reckless, but in reality, he was meticulous in his rough ways. Entering the purple ring was the only chance for him to turn the tables!

    Even though it was life-threatening, it was better than staying in Zi Hua divine dynasty with no chance at all. They really wanted to get the position of the master of the Dao court because that position meant supreme power. They would not hesitate to pay the price of their lives for it!

    "Junior Brother, I''m worried about you going in alone. I''ll go with you to the purple ring!" The string Emperor said in a deep voice after a moment of silence.

    "If we enter the purple ring, what will happen to that brat ye chen? I can''t ept this if I don''t kill him!" Emperor Yu frowned slightly.

    "Don''t worry. Even if we enter the purple ring, I''ll definitely teach that brat ye chen a good lesson. We''ll write a letter to master. After we enter the purple ring, the letter will be sent to master. We''ll put all the me on ye chen." A cold glint shed in the string Emperor''s eyes as he sneered.  I believe that master will kill ye chen for ruoyun or for us!

    "What if wee out?" Feather Emperor asked.

    "Even if we can get out, we''ll have to stay on Purple ring for a few more days and kill that kid''s clone on Purple ring. If master kills ye Chen''s other clones, all of ye Chen''s clones will be killed. Then, the dead can''t testify." The string Emperor said with a sinister smile.

    Both Emperor Yu and the string Emperor felt that ye chen was a great threat because ye chen was the same as ruoyun. Their Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. The two people with special physiques could easilye together for some reason. This time, ruoyun had entered the purple ring with ye Chen''s clone. The rtionship between the two was definitely not that simple. At least, ruoyun was still very interested in that kid.

    Both Emperor Yu and string Emperor wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to risk entering the purple ring to rescue ye chen and get rid of him. Otherwise, if they entered the purple ring to rescue ruoyun and ruoyun ended up as someone else''s woman, wouldn''t they be fools?

    Any trace of threat must be snuffed out in the cradle! Although they could not confirm the rtionship between ye chen and ruoyun, they would rather kill the wrong person than let him go!

    "He deserves it!" Emperor Yu said with a cold smile.

    The two of them made a unanimous decision, and string Emperor turned to the desk to write a letter.

    When the string Emperor turned around, Emperor Yu looked at his back with a cold glint in his eyes. If they could save ruoyun this time and ye chen and the string Emperor both died on the purple ring, it would be perfect.

    String Emperor felt feather Emperor''s gaze, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. A ck light shed in the depths of his eyes.

    The reason why feather Emperor dared to enter the purple ring was because he had some life-saving secret techniques that allowed him to leave a divine feather attached with his psyche in the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Even if he unfortunately died on the purple ring, if the divine Emperor could find that divine feather, he could still be resurrected. Even if he lost some of his memories and his cultivation dropped greatly, he could still survive.

    The reason why string Emperor dared to enter the purple ring was because he had some deeper reasons to rely on.

    The two of them schemed against each other, prepared some things, and then went to Spirit Fire together, teleporting into the purple ring.

    In the depths of the distant starry sky, in the endless space-time turbulence, two figures were constantly shuttling back and forth.

    Ye chen and ruoyun closed their eyes tightly. In order to prevent any idents from happening in the dimensional gateway, they had entered a dormant state and could onlymunicate with their psyche.

    He did not expect that the teleportation to the purple ring would take such a long time. Even ruoyun was a little surprised. He had never thought of this.

    "What is going on?" Ye chen asked, puzzled. It would only take an instant to travel from the Tian Yuan to the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world, but it would take so long to travel from the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world to the purple ring. It had been an entire day and they were still in the process of teleportation. Why was that?

    Could it be that the distance between the spiritual fire and the purple ring was thousands of times greater than the distance between the heaven''s origin and the spiritual fire? If the distance was so far, the teleportation portal would not be able to be built at all, because the teleportation portal had a limit.

    "It''s probably because of the purple ring Neb. When the star masters built the purple ring Neb, they used a lot of spacetime secret techniques, so the purple ring Neb could be hidden in the starry sky. Although the purple ring Neb outside the purple ring is a little damaged, it will still take us a long time to pass through it!" Ruoyun pondered for a moment before sending a message over with his psyche.

    The purple ring star Cloud that surrounded the purple ring star was filled with space-time Dao patterns. It would take a long time to pass through these space-time Dao patterns.

    The space-time Dao patterns circted in the starry sky. Each wisp of Dao pattern represented a line of space-time. Some of the space-time Dao patterns were caused by the space-time disorder in the starry sky, while some were created by some powerful figures using secret techniques. Some of the space-time Dao patterns were extremely powerful and were like sharp des. Wherever they passed by, the would be instantly cut in half, causing shattered fragments in the universe. Most of the space-time Dao patterns only had the effect of splitting space.

    In the legends, if one wanted to be a star Lord, one had toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    Of course, those who were chosen by the star soul to be the star Lord would eventuallyprehend the space-time Dao pattern. Once oneprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, one would be extremely powerful. One would be able to shatter stars, open up space-time, and so on.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were tightly shut but his astral body was able to see through his body and observe the situation around him. From time to time, he would fly into a spacetime Dao pattern and travel through the endless darkness for a few minutes or even hours. After passing through the Dao pattern, he could see a distant star shining brightly. He was constantly approaching a huge purple celestial body. Around this purple celestial body, there was a circr Purple Neb.

    Streaks of purple light were as beautiful as a dream.

    These streams of purple light were the space-time Dao patterns left behind by the previous star masters. The space-time Dao patterns were transparent and colorless, but they had been dyed purple by the purple ring''s own color. From a distance, it looked like a huge with a ring around it. The Dragon Emperor, the God-servant of the Tian Yuan, was looking over from a extremely far away. He saw a huge purple ring, so he named the Purple ring.

    Every time ye chen and ruoyun collided with a spacetime Dao pattern, they would fly for a long time in the dark spacetime.

    In his daze, ye chen seemed to see a scene.

    A Purple quietly orbited in the endless starry sky. The twelve Star Lords stood in the void of the universe and surrounded it like twelve satellites. They kept talking. Ye chen could not hear what they were saying but their voices were like a great Bell, revealing a majestic and lofty aura that rumbled into his mind.

    Although the voice was loud, ye chen could not understand it.

    Ye chen looked at the twelveary owners and could vaguely make out their appearances. Most of them were men and only three were women. All of them were figures who stood at the top. Ye chen saw one person who looked extremely familiar. It seemed to be senior Tian Yuan!

    The 12 Star masters seemed to have made a decision. Then, they started to set up space-time Dao patterns. The space-time Dao patterns became denser and denser, and the purple ring star slowly disappeared into the starry sky.

    The image shed and disappeared without a trace.

    "I think I just saw something." Ye chen used his psyche to send a message to ruoyun, but he did not know if ruoyun had seen it.

    I saw it too. It should have happened a long, long time ago. The images from that time kept on shuttling back and forth in the spacetime Dao patterns before finally being projected into our minds.  Said RUO Yun. She was the person closest to an Astral Soul and had a deep understanding of such things.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh with emotion. It turned out that there was such a powerful existence in this world that could set up space-time Dao patterns and make a celestial bodypletely disappear in the starry sky. He did not know where the 12 Star masters had gone to in the end. Senior Tian Yuan was also among them. Why did they hide the purple ring?

    ~ ''m sorry for updating an hourte today ~  It''s Monday. Everyone, please vote for me. Thank you. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 614 614

    ~~

    Now that senior Tian Yuan seemed to have passed away, it would probably be very difficult to unravel the secrets of the past.

    What shocking secret was hidden on the purple ring? Ye chen could not help but be very curious.

    The purple ring star had only appeared because the purple ring Neb around it had been shattered by the collision. If it had not been for that collision, the purple ring star would probably have been hidden in the starry sky forever, and no one would have been able to discover its existence.

    Countless thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. If he really wanted to know the reason, he would have to enter the purple ring to verify it.

    The two of them kept their eyes closed as they flew. They couldn''t move in the dimensional gateway because even the slightest movement would cause them to suffer a very powerful distortion force. They might be torn to pieces in the dimensional gateway!

    Every time he passed through a space-time Dao pattern, ye chen could feel that he was closer to Purple ring. Looking down from the sky, the spherical purple celestial body was magnificent and magnificent.

    It turned out that interster travel could be realized so easily in this world.

    Suddenly, ye chen caught a glimpse of a ck celestial body revolving around the violet ring in the distant sky. This celestial body was like a huge ck nest but its surface was covered withyers of metal like a huge battleship. Countless ck objects poured out of the ck celestial body like locusts and then rushed to all parts of the violet ring.

    It was just a glimpse, but ye Chen''s heart trembled. He had a feeling that those guys were most likely the legendary ancestral fiends!

    Could it be that the purple ring had already been conquered by the ancestral fiend? then wouldn''t they be like sheep entering a Tiger''s Den bying here?

    the purple ring might have already been conquered by the ancestral fiends. You better be careful.  Ye chen used his psyche to remind ruoyun.

    "Thank you, I''ll be careful." RUO Yun replied. She had clearly already mentally prepared herself.

    They were about to pass through the purple ring Neb, and once they left the purple ring Neb, they would reach their destination very quickly.

    Just as they were about to break through the purple ring Neb, a space-time undercurrent suddenly rushed toward them at high speed.

    "Be careful!"

    Ye chen did not even have the time to send a message to ruoyun with his psyche before he was swept away by the space-time undercurrent. There was a serious deviation in their trajectories. Ye chen felt a huge tearing force sweeping toward him. His vision went ck and he lost consciousness.

    The two figures flew toward the two ends of the purple ring, and two rays of light shed.

    After an unknown period of time, a tearing pain caused ye chen to wake up from his unconsciousness. The flying Dagger in his mind buzzed and trembled. Pure celestial Chi flowed into his limbs and meridians. Ye Chen''s hands and feet finally regained feeling.

    Feeling the cold raindrops falling on his face, ye chen slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a wide and empty street. On both sides of the street, there were all kinds of strange buildings. The architectural style waspletely different from that of the Tianyuan.

    However, this ce was unusually deste. There was not a single trace of human habitation.

    Many of the buildings had been destroyed beyond recognition, leaving only a few broken walls.

    There were manyrge footprints on the street. Each of them was the size of a carriage and only three fingers wide. They might have been left behind by some kind of super giant beast. However, there was nothing else besides the footprints. There was not even a skeleton left on the ground.

    Ye Chen''s astral body spread out in all directions. Dozens of kilometers, a hundred kilometers, a few hundred kilometers. It was an endless stretch of densely-packed buildings. Those buildings were full of cracks and covered in moss. This must have been a very prosperous city in the past, even far more prosperous than the Imperial City of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. However, the civilization here seemed to have been destroyed in the end.

    At a nce, one could only feel an unspeakable destion.

    The rain continued to fall, and the wind whimpered, as if it was crying.

    The cold wind whirled, sweeping up dead branches and leaves on ye Chen''s body. Ye chen looked at the city that was in ruins and his heart felt heavy.

    They did not know where ruoyun was or how he was doing. There was no way they could have dodged that space-time undercurrent. Judging from the extent of their injuries, the tearing force of the dimensional gateway was extremely powerful. If ruoyun did not have any life-saving methods, he would most likely die.

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little sad. Although he did not have a deep friendship with ruoyun, she was still a living life after all. Moreover, she had saved his life.

    Ye chen did not want ruoyun to die in such a quiet and uninhabited ce. However, he could not find ruoyun at the moment and could only ce his hopes on the self-preservation means that Xing hun had given her.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and circted the nine Astra skies to recover from the injuries on his body. Although his body was torn in many ces, the celestial Chi on the flying Dagger could allow him to recover faster.

    Fortunately, no matter how many ye Chen''s incarnations were, each of them had a Flying Dagger in their minds. Without the flying Dagger, he would need at least half a month to recover from his injuries. Now, he only needed one or two days at most.

    As ye chen meditated, he continued to use his astral body to explore the outside world to see if there was any way to find the indigenous people of the purple ring.

    All of a sudden, a trace of fluctuation was produced in his spirit, and he looked forward to explore. A huge object appeared in his sight in the sky. It was a ck giant beast, covered in liquid metal, with a ck Metallic luster. It looked like a giant beetle with a sharp horn on the top of its head, and a huge steel fork in its eight giant ws. It pped its wings and floated in the sky.

    Its eyes were Scarlet and filled with a brutal and ruthless aura.

    "Could this be the legendary ancestral fiend?" Ye chen was shocked. The violent energy emitted by this thing was much more terrifying than the bloodthirsty golden armor.

    This giant insect exuded a bloodthirsty aura from head to toe. It was at least at the mysterious God grade. It searched around and suddenly looked in ye Chen''s direction as if it had felt its astral body spying on it. Its Scarlet eyes locked onto ye chen.

    Not good, I''ve been discovered!

    He was actually able to lock onto his position through His Spirit! Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly got up and flew away.

    The giant worm let out a sharp screech and the sound waves struck ye Chen''s mind. Ye chen suddenly felt a pain in his head as if he was being pricked by needles.

    What a terrifying fellow, it could actually attack the brain directly!

    The flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind buzzed and vibrated, allowing ye chen to escape the giant worm''s sound wave attack.

    The giant insect whizzed over. Although its body was like a huge floating fortress, its flying speed was extremely fast. The huge steel fork in its hand was aimed at ye chen. When it swung the steel fork, a sharp impact force was emitted from the steel fork. The surrounding buildings were hit by this force and instantly copsed into dust.

    Ye chen did not dare to be careless. He quickly activated the heaven evasion orb and flew into the distance with a whoosh.

    Although ye chen had fled very quickly, the giant worm did not give up and continued to pursue him.

    With a Swoosh, the huge body quickly flew over.

    With the help of the heaven evasion Pearl, it should not be a problem to shake off this giant worm. The heaven evasion Pearl constantly shuttled through the buildings at an extremely fast speed.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly saw five giant worms in the distance surrounding them. These giant worms couldmunicate with each other!

    A bad thought shed through ye Chen''s mind. It was over. These guys would soon call their friends and surround him in groups. Even with the heaven evasion Pearl, it would be difficult to escape.

    However, he had at least gained something froming here. He knew that the purple ring was a deadnd without any living creatures. Since the ancestral fiend had already arrived here, the star soul of the purple ring would probably only have the fate of being devoured.

    The six giant insects flew over andpletely blocked ye Chen''s path.

    Unlike the soul beasts, these worms did not only know how to devour. They had amazing intelligence and knew how to cooperate in battle. These giant worms were probably of the lowest level, and there should be more powerful existences above them. If such a group of things invaded the heaven''s origin, one could imagine what kind of bitter battle it would be.

    Since they were already surrounded, it would be good to see how strong these guys were and to test the enemy''s strength.

    Ye chen was determined to die. He exited the heavenly evasion orb and materialized seven celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him.

    With a wave of his right hand, Flying Daggers shot out one after another at the giant worms.

    The flying Daggers should be able to hit such a big target!

    All of a sudden, the giant insects let out a sharp screech. Like thousands of thin needles, they stabbed into ye Chen''s mind. A pained expression appeared on ye Chen''s face. The flying Dagger in his mind buzzed non-stop and a gentle energy surged out, finally relieving the terrible pain.

    PU, PU, PU, the flying Daggers pierced through the giant worms ''defenses and shot into their bodies.

    "Explode!" Ye chen growled.  bang, bang, bang.  the flying Daggers exploded inside the giant worms ''bodies.

    &Nbsp; the giant insects let out sharp cries as if they were in extreme pain. ck liquid like mercury sshed out from their bodies. Was that their blood?

    Ye chen was shocked. The structure of these giant insects waspletely different from humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts.

    Although the flying Daggers had severely injured these giant insects, they did not kill them. They seemed to be enraged. Their eyes glowed with a Scarlet light and they swung their steel forks at ye chen.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Ye chen dodged continuously. The swing of the steel fork triggered a terrifying force that pressed down like thousands of mountains.

    There was no way to Dodge! A terrifying force struck ye Chen''s chest. With a crisp "crack," ye chen felt two of his ribs break. Even though he had achieved the state of one with the astral body and his physical body had reached its peak, he still could not withstand that terrifying force.

    The heaven evasion Pearl!

    Ye chen activated the heaven evasion orb again. The heaven evasion orb shed with light and took ye chen away in a stream of light.

    The giant insects quickly chased after him, swinging their steel forks.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 615 The Giant Slave

    ~~

    Ye chen urged the heaven evasion Pearl to escape through the gap between a few giant insects. The giant insects waved their steel Tridents to block him.  boom, boom, boom!  terrifying forces bombarded the heaven evasion Pearl, causing it to crack. The heaven evasion Pearl was only an escape Dao artifact and its defensive effect was not that good. After a few attacks, it was about to crack!

    Ye chen dashed left and right. Just as he broke away from the six giant insects, more than ten giant insects in the distance surrounded him.

    F * ck! This was simply not giving people a way out!

    These guys were too brutal!

    Even if he managed to escape from this group of giant worms, more and more giant worms woulde from all directions!

    I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape today!

    No wonder so manybat emperors couldn''t make it back. Even if they werebat emperors, they would have to kill so many of these giant worms until their hands went soft. Although the attack power of these giant worms couldn''t bepared to those of thebat emperors, their defensive power was quite amazing. Furthermore, they didn''t know if there were any beings that were of a higher level than these giant worms.

    These giant insects had extremely sharp senses and could even lock onto the other party''s position through their astral body. If a war Emperor wanted to investigate the entire Purple ring and used his psyche to cover the entire, ye chen could almost imagine how tragic that would be.

    The war Emperor would instantly attract all the giant insects on the purple ring.

    Therefore, it was best not to use the soul on the purple ring!

    He didn''t know where the teleportation portal from the spirit Fire wouldnd, and none of the battle emperors had returned. This was a little confusing. Even if there were many giant worms, it shouldn''t be a problem for one or two of them to escape, right?

    He would not be able to escape today, but at least he could send some information from the purple ring back to the heaven''s origin. It was worth it.

    Ye chen used the heaven evasion Pearl to escape frantically but he was still surrounded by the giant insects. The surface of the heaven evasion Pearl was already riddled with thousands of holes. He did not know how many times it had been attacked. If this continued, it would not be able to be used anymore.

    Ye chen simply put away the heaven evasion Pearl again and prepared to fight to the death with these giant insects.

    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    The giant insects let out a sharp screech and whistled toward ye chen.

    At this moment, a huge ball of light flew over. This ball of light was like a small sun, and it exploded in the air with a boom. Although it didn''t set off any impact force, those giant worms suddenly fell into a berserk state. They let out painful howls, and they all crashed around like headless flies.

    Ye chen stood where he was, a little dazed at this sudden turn of events. The explosion of the light sphere did not cause him any harm.

    What was going on?

    Reinforcements?

    Ye chen used his astral body to look into the distance. A thousand meters away, six figures had suddenly appeared. They held giant bows in their hands and a mysterious and strange giant weapon that looked a little like a trebuchet.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. These people had suddenly appeared only a thousand meters away from him and he had not noticed them. Their cultivation levels must have far surpassed his!

    Although they looked a little different from him, tall and slender, with purple skin and protruding skulls, one thing was certain: they should be a species simr to humans, and were likely to be the indigenous residents of the purple ring!

    Those people drew their longbows in an orderly manner, and with a swish, swish, swish, sharp arrows shot out. PU, PU, PU, all of them hit the heads of those giant insects in the air, piercing through them at very tricky angles. Those giant insects didn''t make a single sound as they fell headfirst.

    It turned out that these giant worms had a weakness on their heads. As long as this weakness was hit, they would die without a doubt!

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he condensed celestial Chi Flying Daggers.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " the flying Daggers shot out. Just like the others, they were all aimed at the giant insect''s head. Although the location was not as tricky as they had chosen, it still broke through in one strike and shot into the giant insect''s head. Then, with a loud bang, the giant insect''s ck blood sttered everywhere and it fell to the ground.

    These giant worms could be killed!

    Ye Chen''s fear of these big guys immediately diminished. Fortunately, these giant insects were not very powerful.

    The giant worms fell down one by one. After theynded, they quickly turned into a ck goo-like substance and seeped into the soil.

    No wonder he didn''t see any human or insect corpses along the way.

    After dealing with these giant insects, the six people looked at ye chen in unison.

    Hello, stranger from a foreignnd. Please leave this ce with us quickly. Otherwise, more giant ves wille here soon, and you won''t be able to escape!  Among the six, the tallest one called out to ye chen in a very choppy Tianyuan starnguage.

    Although it was very choppy, it gave ye chen a sense of familiarity. He did not expect to hear the Tianyuannguage here. If it were not for the other party''s rescue, he would have been dead. Without thinking much, he flew toward the six people.

    As if sensing that the giant worms here were being attacked, a ck mass of giant worms flew over from the distant horizon, causing the entire sky to turn dark as if a storm wasing.

    The number of these giant worms was simply too much. There were at least thousands of them! Ye Chen''s heart was filled with shock. In such a situation, could anyone still be alive on Purple ring?

    The six men led the way in front, bringing ye chen along as they ran quickly.

    As if understanding ye Chen''s surprise and confusion, the tallest man said to ye chen, "  there are six giant veirs 30000 kilometers away from here. Once a giant ve is killed, they will move out.

    "Then how did you escape their pursuit?" Ye chen asked. There were so many giant ves that they could cover the sky and earth. There was no ce to hide.

    "We''ll hide underground." The man said.

    So he was hiding underground. He had used his soul to search for a long time just now, but he couldn''t find a trace of him. He didn''t expect that he would have to go deep underground. The city was barren. It turned out that the residents here had all hidden underground.

    "You call them giant ves? Are they not ancestral fiends?" Although the person''s Tianyuan astralnguage was very choppy, ye chen could still understand it.

    they aren''t ancestral fiends. Ancestral fiends are even more powerful and terrifying existences. These giant ves were only fed by ancestral fiends.  The man exined as he ran in front.

    It turned out that the giant ves were not the ancestral fiend but fed by the ancestral fiend. They were just like the soul beasts fed by the Tian Yuan continent, but these giant ves were clearly much more terrifying.

    Ye chen did not dare to imagine how terrifying an ancestral demon would be!

    Under the guidance of those people, ye chen quickly followed them to a dead end of a building. Then, he followed a narrow tunnel entrance all the way inside and went deep underground.

    After passing throughyer afteryer of restrictions, ye chen could sense that there were severalyers of metal rockyers that were a few meters thick in the ground to prevent the giant ves from digging the surface and attacking.

    After entering the ground, the six people''s speed slowed down, probably because they were out of danger.

    my name is Zi Yan. The purple eye n is a branch of the human race. My ancestors came from the heaven''s origin.  The tall man looked at ye chen and said in a friendly manner.

    Only then did ye chen notice that other than their purple skin, Zi Yan and the others also had very deep purple eyes. That purple was crystal clear like gems. Looking at their pupils would make one forget their appearance and it made one feel unusually familiar.

    All of them were at least two meters tall. Zi Yan was even more than two and a half meters tall. Ye chen was short in front of them.

    so, your ancestors came from the heaven''s origin sector. No wonder you can speak thenguage of the heaven''s origin sector. It is said that there are still branches of the purple eye n on the heaven''s origin sector.  Ye chen smiled. The purple eye n was very famous. The purple Demon Armor was created by them. The purple eye n was one of the five major refining families. However, the purple eye n on the Tian Yuan continent looked slightly different from the purple eye n on the purple ring. Perhaps it was due to the different environments and the evolution of tens of thousands of years.  it''s said that the purple eye n are natural-born master refiners.

    "That''s right. Our purple eye n is good at forging. The bow we have is called the purple longbow. Although it''s only a third-grade Dao artifact, it''s not inferior to a fifth-grade Dao artifact. Also, this purple profound quaking Thunder is specially made to deal with giant ves." When it came to refining, Zi Yan looked very proud as he pointed at the trebuchet-like fellow they were carrying.

    Ye chen looked at the purple profound quaking Thunder and was a little surprised. This purple profound quaking Thunder looked like a catapult but what it shot out was a lightning-like ball of light. Ye chen had seen that after the ball of light exploded, the giant ves seemed to have been greatly stimted and lost their direction. He did not know what principle they were using.

    some people from the heaven''s origin sector were also brought in by us. You will see them soon.  Zi Yan said, " I can''t believe there are so manybat emperors on the Tian Yuan, and I heard that you have ten deity-servants as well. Since the beginning of time, the Zi Yun has only produced over a hundredbat emperors. Currently, there are only three of them and one deity-servant, who is the leader of the Zi Yun. That respected elder has lived for more than five thousand years and is now in his twilight years.

    It turned out that the Aboriginals of this had named this  Ziyun." To ye Chen''s surprise, he did not expect the martial strength of Ziyun to be so low, much weaker than that of the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen asked,"Do you have a Star Master?"

    In the Tian Yuan era, the strength of the Tian Yuan was very low. It was only when Xing Xuan became the star Lord that it reached its peak. Although the Tian Yuan had declined, it still had at least ten God servants and more than a hundred battle emperors.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 616 Three Forms Of Ancestral Fiends

    ~~

    "Star Master? Our has never had a Star Lord, and for tens of thousands of years, no one was able to establish a connection with our star soul. In the past, our purple cloud was very safe, and no major disasters urred. That was until ten years ago, when the remains of a star crashed into The Purple Cloud Neb, and countless giant ves invaded our home. "Countless cities were destroyed, and we''re the only ones left alive." Recalling what had happened back then, a trace of sadness shed in Ziyan''s eyes, and his tone was a little heavy. Everything that happened at that time was unbearable to look back on.

    "How many of you survived?"

    "I don''t know. There are about 200000 people in this area. I don''t know if there are any other survivors in other parts of the." Zi Yan shook his head sadly. The number of giant ves was simply too astonishing, and they had tightly guarded the surface of the, making it impossible for them to contact people from other regions.

    With the size of the city on the surface, it could amodate at least tens of millions of people. Now, there were only about 200000 people left. One could imagine how tragic a catastrophe it was. The entire purple cloud only had one old servant and three war emperors. No wonder it was in such a miserable state.

    "Have you guys seen a woman? Her name is ruoyun, and she''s from the heaven''s origin just like me. " Ye chen asked, not sure if ruoyun had managed to escape.

    "A woman named ruoyun?" Zi Yan carefully recalled, then shook his head.  there''s no one called ruoyun among the people we''ve brought in.

    Ye chen sighed in his heart. Whether ruoyun could survive or not would depend on her luck.

    we''ve received two war emperors. One is called the me Emperor and the other is the primitive Emperor. They''re both from your Tianyuan.

    "Only two battle emperors?" Ye chen frowned slightly.

    I''ve heard that a total of 13 war emperors havee to the heaven''s origin, but we''ve only received two of them. The two war emperors didn''t dare to use their psyches to search for the traces of the other war emperors. It would be troublesome if the giant ves were to be lured here.  Zi Yan said.

    "The me Emperor? Take me to them." Ye chen said. Two members of the ye n and a disciple of the star temple had acknowledged the me Emperor as their master, so ye chen could still talk to the me Emperor.

    Ye chen was somewhat puzzled. Since the me Emperor and the others were still alive, why did they not think of a way to leave? The teleportation channel on the spirit Fire was always open. As long as they found thending point of the teleportation channel here, they could set up a teleportation array and leave. This should not be a difficult task for the me Emperor and the others.

    Could it be that they were also swept away by the space-time undercurrent and didn''t know where the dimensional gateway wouldnd?

    "You know the me Emperor? That''s great, I''ll take you to see him immediately." Zi Yan said happily. When they heard ye chen say that he knew the me Emperor, the other members of the purple eye n showed some respect to ye chen. It could be seen how respected a battle Emperor on the Ziyun was.

    Those who were able to reach thebat Emperor realm on Zi Yun were the war gods who protected the. When the giant ves invaded the, the threebat emperors had made great contributions and saved countless people. At the same time, they also held great respect for thebat emperors from the Tian Yuan.

    He didn''t know when the giant ves wouldunch a crazy attack on the survivors hiding underground. The few battle-emperors might be able to protect them. Besides, if the Ziyun and the Tianyuan formed an alliance, the chances of survival would increase by a lot.

    After all, the heaven''s origin had ten God servants and more than a hundred battle emperors. Its strength far exceeded that of The Purple Cloud.

    Ye chen could not help but smile wryly. The Tianyuan had thought of every possible way to send people to the Ziyun, thinking that there were many powerful people on the Ziyun who could help them fight against the ancestral fiend. On the other hand, the Ziyun had ced all their hopes on the Tianyuan.

    Under the guidance of Zi Yan and the others, ye chen passed through a deep and narrow tunnel and went deep underground.

    In order to avoid the gargantuan ve and ancestral fiend, they had dug tens of thousands of meters deep and set upyers of defense. It was clear how much they feared the gargantuan ve and the ancestral fiend.

    Half an hourter, they finally entered an open space. There were many low houses built here, like a vige. It was even worse than the shanty town in Yanyun sacred city, and it was very crowded.

    The Purple Cloud was dominated by humans. There were all kinds of races with different appearances. Some had extremely big ears, some had blue hair, and some had long limbs. The purple eye n only made up a small portion of them.

    "The meeting hall is up ahead." Zi Yan pointed to a slightlyrger house not far away and led ye chen forward.

    There were many people standing on both sides of the street. These people who had survived the catastrophe were at least experts of the divine or Dao profound level. They all looked at ye chen curiously. In their eyes, ye chen was clearly an anomaly, just like the war Emperor from the Tianyuan.

    Ye chen followed Zi Yan and the others into the meeting hall and saw a familiar face. It was the me Emperor. Other than the me Emperor, there was another primitive Emperor. He had seen so many strange-looking people outside and finally saw two normal ones. He immediately felt a sense of familiarity.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor looked like ordinary, handsome young men. The me Emperor was more straightforward, while the primitive Emperor looked more reserved.

    "Ye chen, it''s you?" When the me Emperor saw ye chen, he was somewhat surprised. He clearly did not expect ye chen to appear here.

    "Ye chen pays his respects to the two battle emperors." Ye chen cupped his hands.

    "Ye chen, you don''t have to be so polite with us." The me Emperor smiled and waved his hand, " why are you here? "

    "I have a deity realm clone." Ye chen exined, " I wanted toe in and see what the purple ring is like. I wanted to see if I could send out some information.

    "Godly state clone? You''re so young and you''ve already cultivated the Tian Yuan secret technique of God Realm clone!" The me Emperor asked in surprise.

    The primitive Emperor also looked at ye chen in surprise. A Tianyuan secret technique at the level of the deity avatar would take years or even decades to cultivate, even for the most talented person. Moreover, many people with physiques were not suitable to cultivate the deity avatar and might never be able to cultivate it. Most people would rarely choose to cultivate such a difficult Tianyuan secret technique.

    Normally, battle-emperors would only focus on one Tian Yuan secret technique, and they would only choose the ones with high damage potential. Very few people would spend so much effort on a support-type secret technique like the deity avatar. The battle-emperors would also cultivate other life-saving secret techniques. Of course, they would usually choose the ones that were less difficult to cultivate.

    after the battle emperors entered the dimensional gateway, there has been no news from them for a long time. The people of the heaven''s origin said that all thirteen battle emperors died here. Since the two of you are still alive, why didn''t you send someone to send a message to the heaven''s origin? " Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor looked at each other, sighed and smiled bitterly, " "It''s not that we don''t want to send a message, but we''re trapped here."

    "We''re trapped here?" Ye chen was puzzled.

    "When you first entered The Purple Cloud Star, did you encounter a space-time undercurrent?" The me Emperor asked.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded. Thinking of the situation back then, ye chen still had lingering fears.

    "The surroundings of The Purple Cloud Star are filled with the spacetime Dao patterns left behind by the twelve star masters, forming the purple ring Neb. The transmission channel was distorted when it passed through the purple ring Neb, and the surroundings were filled with spacetime undercurrents. We can teleport in from the outside, but we can''t use the teleportation channel to teleport out. If they were to encounter spacetime undercurrents while teleporting in from the outside, they would at most deviate from their course and stillnd on The Purple Cloud Star. However, if they were to encounter spacetime undercurrents while teleporting out, they would end up in an endless starry sky! Even a war Emperor would die in the boundless starry sky!" The me Emperorughed bitterly.  so, we can forget about getting out of the purple ring!

    So that''s how it is, you can only enter The Purple Cloud, but you can''t leave?

    "What about the other war emperors?" Ye chen asked. There were thirteen battle-emperors.

    "There were fivebat emperors who were surrounded and killed. We don''t know where the rest of them are. We were separated, but we didn''t dare to search for their location." The primitive Emperor''s voice was hoarse, and his eyes shed with a touch of sadness.

    "There''s a deity servant here. If it wasn''t for the deity servant using a secret technique to help us escape, we would probably be dead by now." The me Emperor sighed.

    Ye chen had heard from Zi Yan that they had a servant, but that servant was already old.

    Even the God-servant powerhouses, after breaking through the limit of human lifespan, would start to decline after living for two or three thousand years. By five thousand years old, they would be very old, and by six thousand years old, they would reach the end of their life.

    Apart from some races with special bloodlines, there were some inherited secret techniques that could survive for a longer time. However, unless they entered a state of hibernation for a long time, the souls of the strong would eventually slowly erode over the long years.

    This was an irreversible process. Every living being had a limit, and they would never be able to reach the true undying realm.

    the battle emperors encountered an ancestral fiend? "

    "No, it''s a group of high-grade giant ves. Each one of them is no weaker than abat Emperor, and there are more than a hundred of them. ording to the Lord servant, all the giant ves on Ziyun obey a leader, and only that leader is an ancestral fiend. No one on The Purple Cloud has ever seen that ancestral fiend, but that Lord servant can sense his existence." The me Emperor said. Speaking of ancestral fiends, the me Emperor''s expression turned serious.

    The ancestral fiend was a dark cloud in everyone''s hearts that could not be dispelled!

    "What kind of existence is an ancestral fiend?" Ye chen asked. So far, he had only seen a few giant ves. The legendary ancestral fiend was still shrouded in a mysterious veil.

    The me Emperor seemed to be considering his words, and after a moment of silence, he said,  ancestral fiends can be divided into three forms. The first form is a youngling. It''s like a ghost that is shapeless and invisible. It floats in the universe. At that time, it''s very fragile and can be easily killed. However, there were many infant ancestral fiends. There was almost an endless number of them, so there were bound to be some who survived. The second type was a parasite. It lived in the host''s body. The host could be an Astral Soul, a human, a mystical beast, or a celestial beast. At this time, they could control the host''s thoughts and constantly learn and cultivate the ancestral fiend''s inherited secret technique, allowing themselves to slowly be stronger. The third is the adult form. They break through the host''s shell and be an extremely terrifying existence in the universe. Adult ancestral fiends are very powerful and have at least the cultivation of a deity servant. They will form groups and devour star souls. After Devouring Star souls, the ancestral fiends will be extremely terrifying and can reach the cultivation of a Star Lord, and some even surpass Star Lords!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 617 Deity Servant Xuan Ling

    ~~

    the three forms can even live in the bodies of intelligent life forms such as humans and demon beasts? " Ye chen was secretly shocked. No wonder the war emperors were unwilling to talk about the ancestral fiend. It was because the ancestral fiend might be living between you and me. If the news was made public, it could even cause chaos on the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    from what I know, the highest we humans can cultivate to is the star Lord Rank. Once we encounter an ancestral fiend that surpasses the star Lord Rank, what awaits us isplete destruction.  The me Emperor said, " fortunately, up until now, the Tian Yuan has not encountered any ancestral fiends that have surpassed the star Lord level.

    "Are there any ancestral fiend parasites on the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen asked a sensitive question.

    of course there are. The Dao court has cultivated an organization that specializes in hunting ancestral fiends. They''re called scythe and are in charge of eliminating ancestral fiends on the Tian Yuan continent.

    "In other words, this sickle can kill whoever it wants to kill?" Ye chen asked, raising an eyebrow.

    that''s right. As long as they confirm that the ancestral fiend has parasitized someone.

    Why did this organization feel even more terrifying than an ancestral fiend? Ye chen thought to himself that it was best not to provoke this organization in the future.

    After asking so many questions, ye chen finally had some understanding of ancestral fiends.

    "Ye chen, let''s take you to see the Lord servant of Ziyun." The me Emperor chuckled. He had actually wanted to introduce a spirit Sea Warrior to a deity-level powerhouse. However, he felt that there was something special about ye chen. He was different from ordinary spirit sea Warriors. Moreover, ye chen had the opportunity to send the news here to the Tianyuan. He should let the Lord servant meet him.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen also wanted to see what kind of person the servant was.

    Under the guidance of the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor, ye chen walked to the backyard of the chamber. It was a small courtyard with its own door and courtyard.

    The environment here could be considered quiet, but it did not match the status of a God servant.

    On the Tian Yuan, the residence of any war Emperor was at least a majestic pce, not to mention a strong deity-servant. Before the attack on Ziyun, this servant''s residence must have been very magnificent, but now the conditions here were a little too bad, so he could only make do with it.

    Ye chen followed behind the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor and entered the manor. He looked inside and saw a white-haired old man holding a walking stick, walking toward the door with a hunched back. He looked Haggard and even his gait was shaky, making one worry if he would fall. He did not feel any aura of a deity-level master at all.

    It even made people feel that his body was like a piece of dead wood, without a trace of life.

    The old man was only about 1.6 meters tall. His eyes were milky white, and his pupils were not focused. His appearance was strange. His ears were big and his nose was sharp, which was obviously different from the people of the heaven''s origin.

    Before entering the house, ye chen still had some hope and anticipation in his heart. He wanted to know what kind of peerless charm a peerless deity-servant had. Even though this deity-servant had lived for more than five thousand years and was already in his twilight years, he must still have an imposing aura. Naturally, a tall and imposing image formed in ye Chen''s mind.

    However, ye chen did not expect to see such an old man with one foot in the grave. It was as if a gust of wind could blow him away.

    Such an old man was actually a strong deity-servant? Ye Chen''s expression was slightly dazed and incredulous. However, at this moment, the flying Dagger in his mind buzzed and trembled.

    When the flying Daggers encountered some treasures, peerless powerhouses, or people with special physiques, they would have a reaction. The other party was definitely a deity-servant powerhouse!

    As if he had sensed something, a bright light shed in the old man''s eyes. However, it disappeared in an instant, and his eyes returned to their turbid and listless appearance.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled slightly. He looked at the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor beside him. Both of them were very respectful to this old man and their expressions were respectful. He wondered if they had noticed anything unusual just now.

    "Lord Xuan Ling, this young man''s name is ye chen. He''s from the Tianyuan, just like us. He''s cultivated the Tianyuan secret technique, the deity realm clone. This is one of his clones." The me Emperor introduced. Even a battle-Emperor would not dare to show the slightest disrespect in front of a God servant. He turned to ye chen and said solemnly, " ye chen, this is the God servant of Ziyun, Lord Xuan Ling.

    "Greetings, Lord Xuan Ling." Ye chen said as he bowed. Knowing that the other party was a God-servant, ye chen did not dare to act rashly.

    Servant Xuan Ling''s turbid eyes darted around as if he was sizing up ye chen.

    "Not bad." Xuan Ling nodded slightly in approval.

    Ye chen did not know what Xuan Ling was saying, but he felt that there was a deeper meaning to Xuan Ling''s words. If senior Tian Yuan could see the flying Dagger in his mind, he wondered if this servant of God could.

    He was a servant who had lived for more than 5000 years. Although he was on the verge of death and was getting old, he had a steady bearing. His turbid eyes had a kind of insight and wisdom.

    "Young man, your psyche is very powerful. It''s the most powerful among all the humans I''ve ever seen. It''s evenparable to an existence at the star soul level." The old voice of servant Xuan Ling drifted into ye Chen''s ears.

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He nced at the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor beside him. The two of them did not seem to have heard anything. Their expressions did not change at all and they only stood respectfully to the side. Servant Xuan Ling was only talking to him.

    Ye chen carefully savored these words of God servant Xuan Ling and some doubts arose in his heart. What was the rtionship between psyche and Astral Soul? Could it be that the astral Soul was also just a strand of soul?

    As if sensing ye Chen''s confusion, deity xuanling continued to exin,"A celestial body can also give birth to a psyche. That psyche is called a star soul!"

    The psyche of a celestial body was called a star soul?

    "The structure of life includes the body and the soul. Stars with souls are also a form of life, simr to humans, but they are more advanced than humans? They were the noblest race in the universe. They have existed in the universe since ancient times." Elder xuanling said.

    The star soul was the psyche of the! Just like humans, it was also a form of life!

    Old man Xuan Ling had actually said that his psyche wasparable to an Astral Soul. Thinking about the many magical aspects of the nine Astra skies and the flying Daggers in his body, ye chen fell into deep thought. Back then, even the heavenly Yuan Star Lord could not help but sigh at the fact that the owner of the flying Daggers was a true Almighty existence.

    That was an existence that surpassed the star Lord level!

    When he thought about how he had been chased by a few Dao profound realm guys and had to hide everywhere, ye chen felt that he was really ashamed of this Flying Dagger and the powerful nine Astra skies.

    As if he had sensed something, the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s body buzzed and the nine Astra in his dantian revolved.

    The evolution of the nine stars was the process of the evolution of the celestial body. The universe was originally an empty hole, but the most basic five kinds of Qi were derived over the long years. These five kinds of Qi gathered together, and the more they gathered, the more they formed the embryonic form of the celestial body.

    After the embryonic form of the celestial body was formed, all kinds of spirits would start to form on the celestial body. When the spirits reached a certain stage, they would give birth to an Astral Soul, and after the astral Soul appeared, life would be born.

    In ye Chen''s original mind, he had thought that the universe had been created in one explosion. However, how could it have produced so many endless celestial bodies in one explosion? The universe should have slowly grown and evolved over the endless years, gradually formed by the mutual attraction and condensation of matter.

    As he carefullyprehended this moment of enlightenment, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian expanded a little further. The nine celestial bodies grewrger andrger. Ye Chen''s consciousness entered the nine Astra and found that each of the nine celestial bodies was no less than a small. Standing on it, he could see countless spirit bodies flying back and forth. When they found ye chen, they gathered around him in joy.

    These spirits did not have physical bodies, but they had some elementary intelligence.

    As ye Chen''sprehension deepened, a feeling of bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of mankind emerged in his heart. So that was how life was born. These spirit bodies were the embryonic forms of life.

    After figuring this out, ye chen felt that his realm had advanced to another level. The nine Astra spun rapidly, breaking through the barrier of advancement. Ye chen could not help but show a trace of pain on his face. The spirit sea to the mysterious God Realm was one of the most difficult obstacles in the cultivation process.

    However, that thick barrier was still slowly disintegrating under the cirction of the nine Astra skies.

    Ye chen could feel his cultivation base rising rapidly. His entire body seemed to have been reborn.

    In the depths of the distant universe, there seemed to be a burst of Thunder. That was the aura of heaven''s might!

    From daemon King and Hierarch to peerless and Grand Supreme, they had to go through a Heavenly Tribtion. When they cultivated to mysterious God, they had to go through heaven''s might. This Heavenly Tribtion seemed to be more intense than the previous ones.

    The surrounding atmosphere was slightly stagnant, and a heavy pressure hit him in the face.

    Old man Xuan Ling did not expect ye chen to suddenly have an epiphany at this time. Two rays of divine light suddenly burst out of his eyes. His hands quickly formed a seal and a light curtain fell, enveloping ye chen.

    Ye chen felt that the Thunder above his head gradually subsided and then disappeared. The energy of heaven''s might also quickly dissipated.

    I''ve already wiped away the aura on your body. It will be a little troublesome if you resist the heaven''s might here. This ce is just too small. Furthermore, you might attract the attention of the ancestral fiend.  Old man Xuan Ling looked at ye chen, his wrinkled old face speaking calmly.

    senior Xuan Ling, I''m very sorry. I suddenly have a slight understanding of the way of heaven and earth.  Ye chen said, a little embarrassed. If heaven''s might was triggered here, it would indeed bring immeasurable trouble to these survivors. It might attract arge-scale attack from the giant ves.

    From spirit sea to spirit Xuan, his cultivation base had advanced once again. The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor could not help but look at ye chen a few more times. The energy exuded from ye Chen''s body when he advanced was much stronger than ordinary spirit Xuan martial artists.

    Old man Xuan Ling smiled faintly and waved his hand. He did notment on this and only nced at ye chen with some interest.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 618 618-Mysterious God Grade

    ~~

    "Youngling ye chen, senior Xuan Ling has only temporarily concealed the energy in your body. He didn''t help you eliminate the heavenly Tribtion. No one can eliminate the heavenly Tribtion. On the Tian Yuan continent, due to the restrictions of the Tian Yuan continent, we won''t attract divine tribtion. We''ll usually be sent to a ce called the Chen Thunder star to face the divine tribtion. If you don''t die from the heavenly Tribtion and be a spirit Xuan expert, you''ll still have the chance to go to the forbidden ground of deities. That ce was set up by the heaven origin Star Lord a long time ago, and you''ll have the chance to obtain all kinds of inheritances there, even treasures like the human race''s Divine Scriptures." The me Emperor smiled and said, " you should go and explore. Who knows, you might have some other gains.

    Forbidden ground of man and God? Ye chen suddenly remembered that he had heard of such a ce before. It was a celestial body very close to the Tianyuan. Senior Tianyuan had set up various restrictive defenses and could only be entered through a teleportation channel in the main city of the Dao court.

    During the Tian Yuan era, there were only dozens of secret inheritance techniques and not many hidden treasures. However, during the mysterious star era, the mysterious star Master had obtained thousands of secret inheritance techniques from God knows where. Anyone who entered would be able to obtain some things, and some geniuses could even obtain super powerful inheritances.

    On the same level as the forbidden ground of man and God, there was the forbidden ground of Demon God, where only demonic beasts and celestial beasts could enter. It was set up for the spirit Xuan experts of the Tian Yuan continent.

    After Chen Lei is done dealing with the heavenly Tribtion, I can go to the forbidden ground of deities!

    Ye chen thought. Of course, he had to finish up his business on Ziyun first.

    "Ye chen,e with me." Elder xuanling said as he turned around and walked inside, his body trembling.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor looked at each other. They did not know why old man Xuan Ling had called for ye chen. Since he had not called for them, it was inconvenient for them to follow.

    Ye chen had some doubts in his heart. He did not know why old man Xuan Ling had called him alone. Old man Xuan Ling was a man of few words and treated his words like gold. He gave off a feeling of wisdom and profoundness. Ye chen did not dare to be rash and followed behind old man Xuan Ling.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor watched as old man Xuan Ling and ye Chen''s figures disappeared at the end of the courtyard corridor.

    "Senior Xuan Ling, what are your ns?" The primitive Emperor said, " only this clone of ye chen has advanced to the spirit Xuan realm. If this clone dies and the news gets back, ye Chen''s cultivation will not just drop by thirty percent. The results of this advancement will be wasted!

    The me Emperor thought for a moment and said, " this is also a helpless choice. If we don''t spread the news of the Ziyun, we''ll wait for more ancestral fiends to arrive. Then, the Ziyun will only be destroyed. If he wanted to save the Ziyun, he would have to get the deity-servants of the Tianyuan toe. Fortunately, ye chen had not broken through in cultivation but had gained insight into the great Dao of heaven and earth. If this clone were to die, his cultivation level might drop, but he''ll still be able toprehend the way of heaven and earth, and he''ll be able to quickly advance to mysterious God grade."

    "I hope so." The primitive Emperor nodded.

    They left deity xuanling''s courtyard and went to do their own things.

    ******

    On the other side of purple cloud, a lush forest stretched on endlessly. The trees, soil, and even rocks here were all purple in color. Although the forest here had been destroyed a few times, it had quickly recovered. Although there were some traces of war left behind, they were not obvious.

    Countless giant ves flew around in the sky. The density of giant ves here was much higher than the city where ye chen was. Many of them had reached thebat Emperor rank. The giant ves in the sky cast huge shadows in the forest.

    These giant ves searched the jungle with their Scarlet eyes. Any living creature that appeared in the jungle would be killed without exception, even if it was just an ordinary wild beast.

    After searching for an hour, they found nothing and left in groups.

    After the giant ves had left, a tender, slender, and crystalline de of grass in the underbrush of the forest quickly took the form of a human. This de of grass was none other than ruoyun.

    RUO Yun raised her head to look at the giant ve''s departing back. She was dressed in green robes and her beautiful eyes moved about, making her look like a fairy. She rolled her eyes and pursed her lips into a smile. As long as she transformed into an immortal herb, those giant ves would not be able to detect her presence.

    After she transformed into a human, a stone not far away from her also rapidly transformed into a palm-sized little monkey.

    "Sister, Sister, I''ll take you to see my mother." The little monkey leaped nimbly andnded on ruoyun''s shoulder. It bounced around as it spoke in an extremely cheerful manner. This little monkey looked very cute. It had a pair of big, bright eyes and two round, big ears, which made people like it with just one look.

    alright, little Qi. Do you know how the person who came with me is doing? " RUO Yun looked at the little monkey beside him and asked.

    "Mother said that he''s fine. He''s already met with The Purple Cloud star''s God servant, Xuan Ling." The little monkey said.

    Ruoyun nodded. Since ye chen was with the servant of Ziyun, he should not be in any danger.

    She took the little monkey with her and walked all the way to the deepest part of the jungle.

    ******

    In the depths of the starry sky, The Purple Cloud waspletely purple. It was surrounded by a circr Purple Neb, which was particrly beautiful. Compared to The Purple Cloud, the others around it seemed a little dull.

    In the distant starry sky, close to the heaven''s origin, there was a Blue Sea Star.

    Near the Tian Yuan, there were very few ancestral fiends and giant ves, so they were transformed into small Tian Yuan worlds. asionally, ancestral fiends and giant ves would appear, but they were transformed intorge Tian Yuan worlds. There were also a fews that were extremely dangerous because of the amazing treasures they contained. They became ces where a few battle emperors took risks, so they were called the battle Emperor''s worlds.

    The sea star was a small heaven''s origin sector, so it was rtively safe. The entire was made of water, and the entire was a deep water body with countless Water-type soul beasts.

    From time to time, some divine sea Warriors from the heaven''s origin would venture here to hunt the Water-type soul beasts on this and find treasures like the deep sea Mystic Crystal.

    In the depths of the pitch-ck Sea, the ce where the ice-type celestial Chi was the densest.

    The celestial Chi in this world was based on metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Ice-type celestial Chi was evolved from Water-type celestial Chi.

    A figure was sitting cross-legged and cultivating quietly. His body was shrouded in a vast expanse of ice-type celestial Chi. It was one of ye Chen''s three clones who was cultivating with all his heart.

    Ye chen, who was originally only at the tenth level of the divine sea, continued to channel the Tianhuang Holy fruit. As the Tianhuang Holy fruit continued to transform, ye Chen''s avatar''s physique continued to change. His cultivation base was also slowly improving. Some enlightenment seemed to sh in his mind and the energy in his body rose rapidly.

    A faint sound of thunder rang in ye Chen''s mind. The ice-type celestial Chi around him suddenly churned. The entire Cang hai suddenly surged with blue waves and huge waves.

    Dark clouds covered the surface of the sea, and the rumbling of Thunder could be heard.

    Some of the spirit sea Warriors who were adventuring on the blue sea Star suddenly felt something was wrong. The powerful aura made them feel scared. This was the blue sea Star, why was there Thunder?

    Could it be that someone was undergoing a tribtion here?

    Looking at the terrifying thunderclouds in the sky, the Warriors of the Divine sea were frightened.

    who the hell is it? why did he have to undergo tribtion on vast sea? "

    why is he undergoing his tribtion on the vast sea star? don''t people usually go to the Chen Lei star to undergo their tribtion? "

    "I guess someone just broke through to spirit Xuan and won''t be able to make it to Chen Lei star in time!"

    "Let''s go!" The Warriors of the Divine sea ran away in panic. They were not at the same level yet. If they were hit by the Thunder tribtion, they would probably be turned into ashes instantly.

    Groups of divine sea Warriors retreated into the inhibition formations near the transmitting formation, which should be safe.

    The thunderclouds in the sky were getting denser and denser. The entire sky of Cang hai was covered. The originally bright Cang hai was now pitch ck.

    "Is this the Tribtion cloud of a spirit Xuan? Why does it look even more terrifying than the Tribtion cloud that advances to Dao profound realm?"

    "I wonder who''s going through the Tribtion."

    "Could it be the lightning tribtion attracted by the few Dao profound experts currently cultivating at the bottom of vast sea?"

    this is impossible. All of the top ten Dao profound experts would go to the war Emperor Pce to undergo their tribtion before advancing to thebat Emperor realm. Moreover, there would be a fewbat emperors standing guard at the side. It shouldn''t be those few experts.  The Warriors of the spirit sea realm discussed animatedly.

    "Spirit Xuan advancing to Dao Xuan is generally very cautious. They definitely wouldn''t advance in such a strange and mysterious way in this kind of ce! It must be some unlucky guy at the tenth level of the divine sea. He has a special physique and attracted such a powerful Thunder tribtion. That guy is dead for sure!"

    At the bottom of canghai, several Dao profound experts who were cultivating were also disturbed by this Thunder cmity. They looked forward and discovered ye chen who was shrouded in ice-type celestial Chi.

    a tenth level spirit sea realm expert who advanced to the spirit Xuan realm actually triggered such a huge lightning tribtion. It''s really rare.

    "You''re lucky to have met me." A Dao profound expert mumbled. He reckoned that ye chen himself would definitely not be able to resist such a powerful Heavenly Tribtion. If ye chen really could not resist it, he was prepared to help ye chen.

    After all, they were all from the Tianyuan. Most of the martial artists on the Tianyuan were very United. In the depths of the canghai, several Dao profound powerhouses were ready to help ye chen.

    Ye chen had already cultivated one-fifth of the Tianhuang Saint fruit. His skin had a Jade-like luster and his bones had also undergone a great transformation. Due to ye Chen''s special physique, he had attracted the sixth true Thunder Heavenly Tribtion right after he had advanced to the mysterious God grade.

    Moreover, the true Thunder Heavenly Tribtion that ye chen had attracted was more than ten times stronger than an ordinary true Thunder Heavenly Tribtion. The scale was also astonishinglyrge, stirring the entire Blue Sea Star.

    Ye chen looked up with a grave expression. He did not know if he could withstand this Heavenly Tribtion. If he could, it would be extremely beneficial to his cultivation. If he could not withstand it, this clone could be destroyed and his cultivation base would be greatly damaged.

    In the restrictive spells near the transmission channel, the Warriors of the Divine sea looked into the distance. The dark and thick tribtion clouds revealed a powerful aura that could destroy the world, which made them look horrified.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 619 Golden Fire Divine Thunder

    ~~

    "Why didn''t that idiot run away when he encountered such a powerful tribtion cloud? If we teleport back to the Tian Yuan continent, we''ll be fine. We''ll just find some experts to protect us and we''ll be able to pass the Tribtion safely, right?"

    The Tian Yuan continent had sealed off the energy of the world, so no tribtion would be attracted within the Tian Yuan continent.

    "He can''t be preparing to cross the Tribtion by himself, right? Facing such a powerful tribtion cloud, going through it by himself is simply courting death!"

    Inside the restriction, a grey-robed emissary from the Dao court was looking into the distance. He was a level three spirit Xuan expert and was in charge of all matters on Cang hai. He couldn''t help but frown as he looked at the Tribtion clouds in the distance. Even he had to be wary of such a powerful Heavenly Tribtion. Even if he were to face such heavenly might, he would most likely die without a doubt, let alone someone who had just advanced to the spirit Xuan realm.

    Ye chen did not expect the heavenly Tribtion he had attracted to cause such a hugemotion. He was focused on preparing to resist the heavenly Tribtion.

    Apart from the flying Daggers in his mind, this clone still had the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch, two Dao artifacts that could be used to resist the heavenly Tribtion.

    With a single thought, the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch flew up into the air and hovered beside ye chen.

    The few Dao profound experts who were watching from the depths of the sea were somewhat surprised. Ye chen actually had two Supreme treasure Dao artifacts on him. With two Supreme treasure Dao artifacts protecting him, ye Chen''s chances of transcending the heavenly Tribtion would increase significantly.

    More than a dozen Dao profound powerhouses were paying attention to ye chen. Although one or two of them were a little greedy for ye Chen''s precious Dao artifacts, they quickly restrained their thoughts. A spirit Sea Warrior actually had two precious Dao artifacts on him and triggered such a major Heavenly Tribtion when he advanced. His background was definitely not simple, so they were still quite cautious.

    If ye chen died in the lightning tribtion, no one would say anything about them snatching the two precious Dao artifacts. If ye chen did not die, they would not dare to act rashly.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch were both fifth-grade Dao artifacts. Ye chen had refined them before. Both the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch had devoured two spirits. As these two items were Supreme Dao artifacts, they were much more powerful and precious than ordinary Dao artifacts like the heaven escaping Pearl.

    Ye chen had deliberately taken out the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch to let them undergo the baptism of the heavenly Tribtion. Perhaps it could help the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch advance.

    BOOM!

    A terrifying sound of thunder came from the sky in the distance. Then, a huge pir of lightning struck the surface of the sea. The lightning was conducted by the water and came toward ye chen at an extremely fast speed.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled when he saw a huge pir of lightning crashing down on him from a distance. The lightning cmity had arrived!

    Ye chen circted the nine Astra skies to protect his body. He did not release his celestial Chi to resist the attack. Instead, he used his physical body to withstand the lightning pir''s attack.

    With a loud boom, lightning coiled around his body. Ye Chen''s clothes were torn to pieces, revealing his strong muscles. His entire body glowed with a Jade-like color.

    Those dozen over Dao profound powerhouses who were paying attention here all frowned. This brat''s guts were also a little too big, actually not utilizing profound Qi to protect his body, but using his physical body to withstand the lightning tribtion?

    Ye Chen''s entire body was shrouded in lightning. He sat there cross-legged like a Jade Buddha. The two Supreme Dao artifacts circled and danced, constantly absorbing the power of the heavenly Tribtion.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!  electric snakes danced.

    Ye chen felt the terrifying power of the Thunder tribtion and guided the power of the Thunder tribtion into the nine Astra in his body. The power of the nine-fold Heavenly Tribtion was a power that had existed in the world since the beginning of the universe. If he could absorb a part of it, it would definitely be of great benefit to his cultivation.

    After withstanding the first lightning pir''s attack, ye chen realized that his body was still able to withstand it.

    Before the first lightning pir was over, three more lightning pirs fell from the sky. These lightning pirs had a trace of purple light, and the power contained in them was several times stronger than the previous lightning pirs.

    "The second strike was purple lightning?" The Dao profound experts who were watching from a distance were shocked. When they had just advanced to spirit profound, the lightning tribtion they had endured was far less terrifying than ye Chen''s. What kind of physique did ye chen have to attract such a powerful lightning tribtion?

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The three purple lightning pirs struck ye Chen''s body. The power was several times stronger than before. Ye chen felt as if his entire body had suffered a heavy blow. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The purple lightning seemed to be tearing his body apart.

    What a terrifying heavenly lightning!

    In the depths of ye Chen''s eyes, the nine Astra revolved.

    Lightning Emperor technique!

    Ye chen used the Thunder Emperor technique. The purple pir of lightning continued to prate ye Chen''s body. Under the guidance of the Thunder-type celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body, the pir of lightning seemed to be pulled and coiled around ye Chen''s body.

    At this time, ye chen stood in the midst of the purple lightning. His divine might was awe-inspiring, like a god of Thunder. The swirling purple lightning seemed to have draped a suit of armor over ye chen.

    Although ye chen was enduring inhuman torture, he still gritted his teeth and allowed his body to be baptized by the terrifying lightning pir. Ye chen felt the impurities in his body being continuously annihted by the purple lightning and his body bing purer and purer.

    Ye chen did not know how he could achieve the legendary divine body of destion but he felt that his physique had undergone a great sublimation.

    As soon as the three purple lightning bolts ended, nine more red lightning pirs fell from the sky. The Scarlet light cut through the deep sea. The terrifying power was like the end of the world. Wherever the lightning pirs went, the sea water was instantly evaporated into steam.

    Those Dao profound powerhouses were iparably shocked.

    "It''s actually the Scarlet me godly Thunder!"

    When advancing to Dao profound, one had to face two kinds of divine lightning, one was the Scarlet me divine lightning, the other was the Golden me divine lightning.

    It was only when they advanced to Dao profound that they truly faced the Scarlet me divine Thunder for the first time. The scariness of the Scarlet me divine Thunder at that time still left them with lingering fear when they thought about it now. It was definitely a terrifying experience. If someone hadn''t helped to protect them at that time, it would have been difficult for them to predict whether they would have died under the Scarlet me divine Thunder in the end.

    Ye chen had advanced from the spirit sea to the mysterious God grade and was now facing the Scarlet me divine lightning!

    "What''s going on? Advancing from the divine ocean to the mysterious God grade will also attract the Crimson me godly Thunder?"

    BOOM!

    A pir of lightning struck ye Chen''s body. Arge part of ye Chen''s skin was instantly charred ck. The terrifying pir of lightning seemed to want to melt ye chen. Ye Chen''s cultivation base at the profound God Realm was not enough to resist the Scarlet me lightning. However, ye chen had used one-fifth of the Tianhuang Holy fruit and his body had undergone a qualitative change.

    However, even with his special physique, the Scarlet me divine Thunder had caused great damage to him.

    The lightning pir contained some fire-elemental power!

    The art of ze!

    Ye chen shouted angrily. He used the Thunder Emperor technique and the ming technique at the same time to resist the terrifying scarlet divine lightning.

    Waves of heat rushed toward him. Ye Chen''s entire body was like a man on Fire, boiling hot.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Wave after wave of Scarlet me divine lightning struck ye Chen''s body.

    Even tactics of the ze would find it difficult to resist such a terrifying force. If it were not for the turbulent waters of Cang hai, ye chen would not know how he would be now.

    The nine Scarlet me lightning pirs bombarded ye Chen''s body continuously. Ye chen felt as if he was about to melt into these Scarlet me lightning pirs.

    The divine sea appeared!

    The sea of stars!

    After advancing to the spirit Xuan realm, his spirit sea had also undergone some changes. From being ethereal, it seemed to have condensed into a physical form, and the power of his spirit sea had increased by dozens of times.

    As soon as his spirit sea appeared, it was like a huge sphere that enveloped ye chen. Starlight flickered inside as ye chen continuously dissolved the power of the Scarlet me lightning pir and used this power for his own use in his spirit sea.

    After summoning his spirit sea, ye chen immediately felt a little more rxed. The power of the Scarlet me divine Thunder around him was not so unbearable. It would only take half an hour to dissolve it.

    Just as ye Chen''s mood rxed a little, the thunder in the sky did not stop there. Instead, an even more shocking sound of thunder came.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Golden light shed in the sky, and Thunder rumbled.

    After those Dao profound powerhouses saw it, their expressions changed in shock too. It was actually nine by nine, 81 streaks of golden fire divine lightning!

    what a poor guy. He actually encountered eighty-one golden fire divine lightning. It seems like there''s nothing we can do!  When these Dao profound experts advanced to Dao profound, the person with the strongest physique had only encountered twenty-one bolts of golden fire divine lightning. At that time, a tenth level Dao profound expert protected them, so they escaped a cmity. It was hard to imagine how terrifying nine by nine, eighty-one bolts of golden fire divine lightning would be!

    "We can''t stay here for long!"

    Sou, sou, sou, sou, one Dao profound powerhouse after another turned into flowing lights, disappearing at the end of the horizon.

    The vast sea star''s transmission channel opened. One figure after another disappeared in the transmission channel. Even Dao profound experts did not dare to continue staying in the vast sea star, let alone those divine sea martial artists. However, it was only an ordinary defensive barrier, and a part of the Golden fire divine Lightning''s power could still pass through it.

    Only five of the Dao profound experts were still unwilling to leave. On the one hand, they wanted to see what the final oue of ye Chen''s tribtion would be like. On the other hand, they also wanted to absorb a part of the power of the Golden Phoenix divine Thunder.

    If the eighty-one golden fire divine lightning bolts were too powerful, they would still leave.

    Ye chen was absorbing the power of the Scarlet me divine Thunder, making his physical body and spirit sea stronger. After the baptism of the Scarlet me divine Thunder, in terms of strength, he was no longer inferior to a level three or four spirit Xuan expert. In terms of physical strength, it was even more amazing. He was probably not inferior to ordinary Dao profound experts.

    Just as he was concentrating on absorbing the power of the Scarlet me divine Thunder, the terrifying phenomenon in the sky made ye chen feel a strong sense of danger. He looked up and saw eighty-one golden pirs of lightninging down on him.

    "F * ck, he''s not giving us a way out at all!" Ye Chen''s expression changed drastically. The nine bolts of Scarlet me divine lightning had almost killed him. He thought that the heavenly Tribtion was over. He did not expect an even more terrifying eighty-one bolts of golden me divine lightning toe. Ye chen even wanted to kill himself.

    I''ve only just advanced from the spirit sea to the spirit Xuan realm. Is there a need to be so ruthless?

    This wretched heavens was indeed inhumane andpletely inhumane!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 620 New Life

    ~~

    When he saw the 81 golden fire divine lightning boltsing at him, he knew that he would die if he didn''t react quickly!

    Ye Chen''s right hand pointed in the air. The heaven rumbling cauldron and demon suppressing watch beside him emitted a dazzling light and sted toward the Golden Phoenix divine lightning.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch were almost shattered by the Golden fire divine Thunder. The Golden fire divine Thunder was too terrifying. Even Dao artifacts on the level of the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch were easily shattered.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch were drowned by the Golden fire divine lightning, but the Golden fire divine lightning still sted toward ye chen without any resistance.

    BOOM!

    The first bolt of golden fire divine lightning struck ye Chen''s body. One of ye Chen''s arms was annihted by the terrifying golden fire divine lightning.

    Ye chen had activated his nine-elemental celestial Chi to protect his body, but he still could not withstand the terrifying Golden Phoenix divine lightning that destroyed everything.

    This was only the first bolt of golden fire divine lightning, yet it had already turned his arm into smithereens. If his entire body was struck by the Golden fire divine lightning, ye chen could not imagine what the oue would be.

    Flying knife, out!

    Ye chen endured the pain and shouted angrily. Six celestial Chi Flying Daggers appeared out of thin air. Ye chen waved his right hand and the six Flying Daggers shot toward the Golden Phoenix divine thunder in the sky.

    Ye chen did not know what method he could use to resist the Golden fire divine Thunder. He could only use the flying Daggers, even though he knew that even if he summoned the flying Daggers, they would not be able to resist the Golden fire divine Thunder. But before he died, he had to take a gamble!

    In the surroundings of the transmission channel, waves of golden fire divine Thunder''s power prated into the restriction. Those five Dao profound experts continuously absorbed the power of the Golden fire divine Thunder. Just a portion of the power that escaped made these Dao profound experts feel very terrifying. It was much more powerful than the Golden fire divine Thunder they faced when they advanced to Dao profound back then.

    "A few Flying Daggers can''t stop the Golden fire divine lightning!"

    They could not help but sigh. Ye chen was able to attract eighty-one Golden Phoenix divine lightning. This proved that his physique was special and had reached a level that could not be tolerated by heaven and earth. Those with such a physique were all amazing super geniuses. It was a pity that such a genius was going to die in a ce like the vast sea star.

    Although they could feel the power of the Golden fire divine Thunder, which could kill them at any time, they were still reluctant to leave. They absorbed the Golden fire divine Thunder to transform their bodies. When they advanced to Dao profound back then, they did not receive enough baptism. Now, they just happened to be able to make up for it. They would not let go of such an opportunity.

    Looking into the distance, they mourned for ye chen. Ye chen was most likely dead.

    To their surprise, ye Chen''s six Flying Daggers had shattered the three bolts of Golden Phoenix divine Thunder. They did not know what these Flying Daggers were, but they were so powerful.

    However, the six Flying Daggers ye chen had conjured only shattered three bolts of golden fire divine lightning. More golden fire divine lightning instantly engulfed ye chen.

    In ye Chen''s eyes, all he could see was the dazzling golden light. He felt as if his body hadpletely melted into the Golden fire divine Thunder. His physical body was destroyed and his soul was floating. Was this the feeling of death? He could vaguely see his body rapidly melting like ice and snow in hot water, and that terrible pain pierced into the depths of his soul.

    The divine body of Tianhuang was not easy to obtain. He had only used one-fifth of the fruit and the lightning tribtion was already so terrifying. If he used the entire fruit, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Fortunately, it was only one clone. He did not rashly activate all three of his clones at the same time. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. When he returned, he would definitely make tantai, little tanuki, and little Wingsy stop activating the Tianhuang sacred fruit he had sent.

    Or, they could ask them to find a battle Emperor to protect them when they were going through their tribtions!

    Although his physical body was melting rapidly in the Golden fire divine Thunder, ye Chen''s consciousness was still very clear. His mind waspletely immersed in his dantian. At the center of the nine stars in his dantian, ye Chen''s mind was like a star shining with a golden light.

    Ye chen continued to absorb the power of the Golden fire divine lightning into his dantian and then fused it with the tiny golden person at the center of the nine Astra.

    This tiny golden person looked exactly like ye chen and had a golden body.

    As ye chen continued to absorb the power of the Golden Phoenix divine lightning, three items appeared in his dantian space. One of them was the Tianhuang sacred fruit that ye chen had digested one-fifth of. The other two items were the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch.

    The Tianhuang sacred fruit was still the same, but the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch had been tainted with a touch of gold after being baptized by the Golden fire divine lightning.

    Ye chen felt as if he was in a dream. In this dream, he sat cross-legged in the void with nine celestial bodies circling around him. It was as if he had experienced endless years. He had sat like this for thousands of years. His physical body was dying but his soul was exceptionally strong. It was like a newly-born de of grass, glowing with vitality.

    The Dao profound experts in the distance could no longer see ye chen in the center of the Golden Phoenix divine lightning. If there were battle-emperors nearby, they should be able to see that ye Chen''s physical body was rapidly melting, leaving behind a palm-sized golden dwarf and nines revolving around him.

    The tiny golden person looked exactly like ye chen, with a solemn expression. As time passed, ye Chen''s physical body gradually condensed again, from a Phantom to a solid form, and his body glowed with golden light.

    The Golden fire divine lightning still surrounded ye chen. Ordinary people could not see the situation in the center of the Golden fire divine lightning.

    Just as ye chen continued to absorb the power of the Golden Phoenix divine Thunder, a woman suddenly appeared in the restriction next to the blue sea Star''s teleportation formation. She looked to be in her thirties and had a well-rounded figure with well-defined curves. She was dressed in in white clothes and her long ck hair fell to her waist. Her fair and wless face had an indescribable air of nobility. Her brows seemed to be somewhat simr to ruoyun.

    The silk ribbons around her fluttered, and her entire body was enveloped in a gentle white light. She looked extremely solemn and Holy.

    However, what made people suspicious was that her feet didn''t touch the ground. She just floated there in the air like a ghost, translucent.

    Those few Dao profound powerhouses in the surroundings did not see her arrival at all and still absorbed the power of the Golden fire divine Thunder by themselves to temper their bodies.

    The threads of silk on the woman''s body floated past those Dao profound powerhouses ''bodies, prating those Dao profound powerhouses'' bodies as if they were non-existent. Those Dao profound powerhouses did not detect it in the slightest.

    It was as if she did not exist in this world at all.

    the power of the Golden fire godly Thunder is too strong. I can''t bear it anymore!

    I can''t take it anymore. If I stay here any longer, I''ll definitely explode and die!

    Those few Dao profound powerhouses stood up with great difficulty and hurriedly walked towards the transmission passageway. The two people walking at the very front were transmitted away with a whoosh, while the three behind were a step slower. Iparably powerful golden fire divine Thunder fell.

    The remaining three Dao profound experts looked as if they were about to explode and die in the Golden fire divine Thunder. That woman''s Jade-like hand lightly stroked it, and those three Dao profound experts felt the power of the Golden fire divine Thunder wreaking havoc in the surroundings withdraw slightly. These three people hurriedly took advantage of this time to enter the transmission channel, disappearing one after another with whooshing sounds.

    They had almost died. They thought they were lucky that the Golden fire divine lightning suddenly stopped. What they didn''t know was that it was the woman who saved their lives. Otherwise, they would have been drowned in the Golden fire divine lightning.

    Only the woman remained in the restrictive spell. Her beautiful and wless eyes gazed in ye Chen''s direction. Although the Golden fire divine Thunder was scattered everywhere on Cang hai, she could still clearly see ye chen in the center of the Golden fire divine Thunder.

    finally, one-fifth of the divine body of destion has beenpleted. It''s a pity that you''re unwilling to use the simu astrbe. Otherwise, you''d be even more powerful.  She mumbled, her eyebrows furrowed.  who left that flying knife behind? What kind of powerful might would it have? Why can''t I predict its past and future?"

    She stood where she was, calcting something with her fingers. After a while, she shook her head and sighed. Then, with a Swoosh, she disappeared into the portal and was teleported back to the heaven''s origin.

    Ye chen did not know that someone was spying on him. After being baptized by the Golden Phoenix divine Thunder again and again, ye Chen''s body gradually turned from golden back to a Jade-like color. He opened his eyes and was delighted to find the changes in his body. After the baptism of the Golden Phoenix divine Thunder, his physical body was more than several times stronger than before. He had been reborn and the nine Astra in his dantian had also grown much stronger.

    Spirit Xuan realm!

    Although he was only at first level spirit Xuan, ye chen would dare to fight against those at fourth or fifth level spirit Xuan or even higher.

    He checked his body. The Tianhuang Saint fruit, the heaven rumbling cauldron, and the demon suppressing watch were still floating in his dantian. After absorbing arge amount of the Golden fire divine lightning, the heaven rumbling cauldron and the demon suppressing watch had also undergone some changes. He wondered if they had be sixth-grade Dao artifacts.

    Ye chen had thought that he would not be able to resist the Golden Phoenix divine lightning at all. He did not expect that there would be a turn of events and his cultivation base would be greatly improved.

    His body felt as if it had been renewed.

    He had finally reached the spirit Xuan realm, and had taken another solid step forward on the path of cultivation.

    It was time to make a trip back to the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen disappeared from where he was with a whoosh. He appeared at the entrance of the dimensional gateway a thousand miles away and disappeared into the dimensional gateway.

    In a Valley outside Yanyun sacred city, many people gathered in an open square, discussing.

    On Cang hai, the process of ye Chen''s tribtion transcendence was recorded by a secret technique and quickly spread. Everyone discussed it animatedly. They were all puzzled. What kind of physique could attract such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion when the spirit sea was advancing to the spirit Xuan realm?

    Ye chen appeared in the dimensional gateway. The moment he appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Their faces were filled with surprise, shock, and doubt. They looked at ye chen in a daze and did not react for a long time.

    Just a moment ago, they were still discussing how the unlucky ye chen had attracted such a terrifying eighty-one bolts of golden fire divine lightning. He was definitely dead because through the recorded video, they saw ye chen being swallowed by the Golden fire divine lightning. However, ye chen hade out of vast sea unscathed.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? Could it be that ye chen did not die?

    Did that not mean that ye chen had withstood eighty-one Golden Phoenix divine lightning bolts without anyone protecting him and survived?

    Even if it was a Dao profound expert, without a cultivation at the seventh level Dao profound or above, it was simply impossible to survive under the bombardment of nine by nine, 81 bolts of golden fire divine lightning! Yet, ye chen was safe and sound?

    This was simply too outrageous!

    As a mysterious God grade martial artist, how did he withstand the bombardment of the Golden me divine lightning?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 621 Stop Taking Revenge

    ~~

    In reality, with ye Chen''s cultivation base, it was impossible for him to fight against the Golden fire divine lightning. His physical body had also been annihted by the Golden fire divine lightning. In the end, ye chen had relied on the mysterious nine Astra in his dantian to be reborn. If ye chen were to use his physical body to withstand the Golden fire divine Lightning now, he would still be in shock.

    Ye chen was still thinking about the profoundness of the nine Astra skies. As for the flying Dagger, when ye Chen''s physical body was destroyed, he did not find the actual location of the flying Dagger. It was as if the flying Dagger in his mind had been destroyed along with his physical body.

    Ye chen was puzzled. Could it be that the flying Dagger in his mind was only an image left in his mind and not a real entity?

    No one could help him answer these questions.

    Under everyone''s dumbfounded gazes, ye chen smiled and waved his hand."Hello, everyone!" Under everyone''s gaze, he walked towards Yanyun sacred city.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    No one knew how ye chen had managed to survive the Golden Phoenix divine lightning but it was an iron-d fact that ye chen had survived.

    They were very curious about ye Chen''s mysterious physique. Everything that had happened at the Azure sea star had made ye Chen''s name spread quickly throughout the entire Tian Yuan continent. Even somebat Emperor powerhouses had noticed ye chen. A few battle-emperors had expressed their desire to take ye chen as their disciple and even sent letters to the ye n of Yanyun sacred city. However, ye chen had rejected them.

    Ye chen did not care if he would offend a battle-Emperor or not. He should reject the offer. It was good to cultivate alone. Why did he have to find a master to take care of himself?

    There were also a few war emperors who showed great interest in ye Chen''s physique and sent people to ask what kind of physique ye chen had. He had attracted eighty-one golden me divine lightning when he was advancing to the mysterious God Realm. Moreover, he had survived the Golden me divine lightning without anyone protecting him. Ye chen expressed that he did not know either. He did not know why he had attracted the Golden me divine lightning for no reason when he advanced to the mysterious God Realm.

    Ye chen guessed that this might have something to do with the Tianhuang Holy fruit. He had activated one-fifth of the Tianhuang Holy fruit and most likely possessed a part of the Tianhuang divine body, which was why he had attracted the Golden fire divine lightning. However, ye chen could not tell the war emperors that he had the Tianhuang Saint fruit. It would be strange if he did not attract attention.

    The Tianhuang Holy fruit was too precious. If word of it got out, it would cause a hugemotion. If people knew that ye chen had more than three hundred Tianhuang Holy fruits, countless people would go crazy. Even the Dao court''sws could not control it. Perhaps the Dao court would also interfere.

    After all, the Tianhuang Saint fruit had almost destroyed the entire!

    Ye chen understood that it was Xing Hun''s arrangement that he was able to obtain the heavenly deste Holy fruit. He did not know why Xing hun would hand the heavenly deste Holy fruit to him for safekeeping. This question could only be answered after meeting Xing hun.

    During the mysterious star era, there were thousands of war emperors and hundreds of deity servants on the Tian Yuan. However, in order to protect the heaven Deste Divine Tree, close to 90% of them were killed or injured. The heaven Deste Divine Tree was also burned down, and the bandits who had been hiding in the starry sky left.

    Everyone thought that the heaven Deste Divine Tree had been destroyed, including all the war emperors and divine servants. The mysterious star Master had also died in battle, and the news about the heaven Deste Divine Tree had been lost in the long river of history.

    Ye chen guessed that the piece of the heaven Deste Divine wood had been hidden by his Astral Soul. It was only when he appeared that the heaven Deste Divine wood reappeared.

    After tens of thousands of years of umtion, the heaven Deste Divine Tree had absorbed enough power of the stars. After being nted, it quickly bloomed and bore fruit.

    Each of the 327 Tianhuang sacred fruits could create a Tianhuang divine body, which was equivalent to the bodies of the first race! An Astral Soul could control the fate of most people on the. Did it want him to cultivate a group of extraordinary experts by giving him the Tianhuang sacred fruit?

    If he could really nurture a group of experts with the deste Divine body, the Tianyuan would be much safer. This was because the Tianyuan was a ce where everyone could settle down. If the ancestral fiend attacked, everyone would fight to the death! Xing hun was naturally much safer as well.

    However, from the looks of it, there was still a certain danger in obtaining the divine body of destion. So far, ye chen had only used one-fifth of the fruit and he had already attracted such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. He had almost died under the heavenly Tribtion. If the divine body of destion was in itsplete state, it was hard to imagine how terrifying the heavenly Tribtion would be.

    Therefore, ye chen had to seriously consider the ownership of the three hundred or so Tianhuang Holy fruits.

    Up until now, ye chen had already given away some Tianhuang sacred fruit, including tantai Ling, little tanuki, ye Rou, the snow Emperor, his father, his granduncle, ye ping, and the others. They were all trustworthy people. For their safety, he quickly sent someone to warn them to not activate the Tianhuang sacred fruit for the time being as it was too dangerous.

    ******

    Qilin mountain range, Emperor Lin''s residence.

    On the martial arts practice field, the figures of two Dao profound powerhouses continuously flickered and flickered, all kinds of secret Arts attacking in an endless stream, shaking the restrictions outside the martial arts practice field until they were on the verge of copse.

    These two people were the disciples of Emperor Lin, Yi Yan and Yi Xuan.

    Yi Yan and Yi Xuan had already returned from Spirit Fire, and Emperor Lin had sent a few others to rece them.

    After a round of sparring, the two figures stopped in the martial arts practice field and stood opposite each other.

    "Junior Brother yiyan, your cultivation level has been improving during this period of time." Yi Xuan said with a smile.

    thank you for your praise, senior brother. I''m still far from being as good as you.  Although he spoke humbly, he was secretly pleased. After returning to the Qilin mountains from Yanyun sacred city, Emperor Lin probably felt that he owed his master. After all, he had suffered such a great grievance, but his master could not help him seek justice against ye chen and the Ling family. Therefore, his master had given him a tier three origin divine pill. After eating the tier three origin divine pill, his stagnant cultivation level had improved a little.

    Although Yi Xuan and Yi Yan got along quite well, they were both Emperor Lin''s disciples and there was still somepetition between them. Emperor Lin had recently given Yi Yan a third-grade origin divine pill, so Yi Xuan could not help but feel a little unhappy. However, he still put on a faint smile and said, " "Junior Brother yiyan, there are some things that I don''t know if I should say."

    "Senior brother Yixuan, please speak." Yi Yan raised his eyebrows and said casually.

    "I''ll listen to you, senior brother. I think it''s better for Junior Brother yiyan to forget about the matter between ye chen and the Ling family." Yi Xuan said in a seemingly sincere manner.

    Upon hearing Yi Xuan''s words, a cold glint of resentment shed in Yi Yan''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, " "Ye chen and Lingyu plotted against my territory and almost killed me. This enmity is absolutely irreconcble! How could he give up so easily? I must seek justice for this matter! Could it be that someone from the Ling n had found senior brother Yixuan and asked him to plead for mercy on their behalf? There''s no need for senior brother Yixuan to say anything more about this matter!"

    Hearing Yi Yan''s words, Yi Xuan didn''t look angry at all. Instead, he was gloating in his heart. He said calmly, " "Junior Brother yiyan, what are you saying? how could I possibly plead for the Ling n?"

    "Then why did senior brother say those words just now?"

    "AI!" Yi Xuan sighed and paused for a moment before saying, " the reason why I''m advising Junior Brother like this is because it''s really unwise for you to continue causing trouble for the Ling family. The Ling family today is no longer the same as before. Recently, Ling Yu suddenly became the Prince Consort of the Zi Hua divine dynasty and became the head of the Ling family. I''m sure Junior Brother Yi Yan knows about the power of the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s royal family. If we want to touch Ling Yu, we will encounter great resistance. Furthermore, Ling Yu had recently somehow managed to contact a family of weaponsmiths and started a Dao weapon business with them. Money was rolling in and he had established a cooperative rtionship with all the Super Chambers of Commerce on the Tian Yuan continent. As of now, even our master, Emperor Lin, would not be able to touch him."

    Yi Xuan spread out his hands helplessly.

    "Is senior brother Yixuan''s words true?" Yi Yan said in shock. He had been in the Qilin mountain range for a long time. Other than going to the spirit Fire Star once, he had been cultivating hard. It had been a long time since he had heard any news from the outside world. Now that he heard this, he could not help but feel a little upset.

    "Our master told us not to tell you about this matter, so as not to affect your cultivation. I''m afraid that you''re the only one in the entire Qilin mountain who doesn''t know about this." Yi Xuan seemed to be a little distressed.  I''ve been hesitating for a long time. I thought about it and decided to tell you, so that you won''t do anything unnecessary.

    After hearing Yi Xuan''s words, a towering resentment immediately rose in his heart. She thought of the humiliation Ling Yu had inflicted on her, the territory that Ling Yu had taken away, and how she had almost lost her life at Ling Yu''s hands.

    "Why did the heavens treat me like this! Why can''t I take revenge after being bullied? I can''t ept this!" Yi Yan''s face was twisted as he roared towards the sky. Seeing that there was no hope of revenge, he was so angry that he actually spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Junior Brother yiyan, don''t take things too hard!" The corner of Yi Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he pretended to be anxious as he consoled, " it''s fate. Let''s just forget about this matter!

    "I''m not willing! I can''t ept this!" Yi Yan''s eyes were filled with madness. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth.  I can''t touch the Ling family, but can''t I touch ye chen? "

    Upon hearing Yi Yan''s words, Yi Xuan looked like he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    "Senior brother, you can say whatever you want. No matter what, I''m going to kill ye chen!" Yi Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and clenched his fists so tightly that the veins on his arms were bulging.

    Yi Xuan''s right hand moved and a Star Crystal appeared in his hand. Images shed through it. It was the scene of ye Chen''s tribtion on vast sea.

    Yi Yan''s eyes were fixed on the star Crystal in Yi Xuan''s hand. He frowned and said in disbelief, " "Is this the boy, ye chen? How could this be possible? He''s just a warrior of the spirit sea. How could he have attracted 81 golden fire divine thunders?"

    "He''s already reached the mysterious God grade."

    "Even if he''s a mysterious God, it''s impossible for him to attract the Golden fire divine lightning!" Yi Yan still couldn''t believe it.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 622 Ziyun Divine Palace

    ~~

    "Many war emperors are discussing this. They''re guessing that ye chen must have some kind of special physique. Many war emperors have expressed their willingness to take ye chen as a disciple. As far as I know, among the members of the ye n who migrated from the East continent, at least a dozen of them tested and found that their Astral Soul Fusion degree was above 50! This n was full of geniuses, and it was extremely shocking. In a hundred years, the ye n might be a super n with more than a dozenbat emperors! It''s not a wise move to offend such a family." Yi Xuan " persuaded " him, " so Junior Brother Yi Yan should just give up on the matter of revenge.

    "Master also said he''s giving up?" Yi Yan lowered his head and asked after a moment of silence. His eyes were already red and bloodshot.

    "Master is also very helpless. As disciples, we can''t always cause trouble for master, right?" Yi Xuan sighed and patted Yi Yan''s shoulder infort.

    "It''s fine if we can''t touch the Ling family, but can''t we touch a single ye chen? I''m not willing to ept this!" Yi Yan suddenly roared towards the sky. His eyes were so fierce that they were about to crack. Resentment soared into the sky. The aura around his body was extremely chaotic. In a moment, strands of white hair grew on his head, as if he had gone crazy.

    "Junior Brother, why do you have to do this!" Yi Xuan was a little surprised to see Yi Yan''s madness, but a cold smile shed in his eyes.

    The aura around Yi Yan''s body was chaotic. He felt that all his efforts were in vain and all his persistence was a joke. He couldn''t help but roar towards the sky,"Since that''s the case, what''s the point of living in this world!" After he finished speaking, he fell to the ground, facing the sky. He actually fainted from anger.

    "Junior Brother, what''s wrong?" Yi Xuan didn''t expect him to be so angry. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted and hurriedly went forward to help him.

    A momentter, Emperor Lin received a report from his servant and knew that something had happened here. He immediately rushed over with a few disciples.

    "What''s wrong with yiyan?" Emperor Lin retracted the golden light around him and asked anxiously.

    Junior Brother yiyan''s breathing became chaotic because of the incident between the Ling family and ye chen. He went into Qi deviation and fainted from anger.  Yi Xuan said respectfully, but he didn''t dare to say that he was the one who had told them everything.

    Looking at Yi Yan''s white hair and dark face, Emperor Lin shook his head and sighed, " "Yiyan, Oh yiyan, why do you have to do this? if you''ve suffered any grievances, I, your master, will definitely seek justice for you. Why do you have to damage your own cultivation?"

    Emperor Lin waved his hand and asked the servants to carry Yi Yan carefully back to his room.

    "You senior and junior brothers, keep an eye on Yan. Let him recuperate well and don''t take things too hard." Emperor Lin instructed Yi Xuan and the others.

    "Yes, master!" Yixuan and the others quickly responded.

    ******

    Ye chen followed old man Xuan Ling through a long, narrow, and deep cave. They went all the way underground and walked over a simple stone bridge.

    Standing on a bridge made of stone bs, he looked down and saw that at the bottom of the distant abyss, purple-redva was slowly flowing, constantly rising into the hot fog.

    Even though they were very far away, the rolling heat waves still felt like they were going to cook people.

    Ye chen followed behind deity xuanling. He did not know where the man was taking him. After walking for a few hours, he still did not know where the end was.

    This ce was at least tens of thousands of kilometers from the surface. In such a deep underground, there were actually some man-made traces on the rock walls. It was unknown who had built this underground tunnel for what reason.

    "Deity xuanling, where does this tunnel lead to?" Ye chen could not help but ask curiously.

    "You''ll know when you get there." Elder Xuan Ling calmly said, still walking forward without turning his head. Even though his body was hunched, his speed was still extremely fast.

    Ye chen frowned and looked into the depths of the tunnel. It was a deep, dark cave with no end in sight.

    The searing heat from the undergroundva made ye chen feel as if he was walking onva.

    No matter what ye chen was thinking, elder Xuan Ling continued to walk in step by step, leaving only a half-hidden, half-hidden, hunched back for ye chen to see.

    After a long time, old man Xuan Ling''s old and empty voice came from the darkness.

    "We''re almost there."

    They were finally almost there! As ye chen thought about it, he was filled with anticipation for the unknown ahead. However, the deeper he went, the higher the temperature became. The scorching heatwave seemed to be burning him to a crisp. Ye chen had no choice but to silently operate the nine Astra skies to resist this unbearable heat.

    After following old man Xuan Ling for a while, they finally emerged from the deep and narrow tunnel. The shocking scene in the distance left ye chenpletely stunned.

    Ye chen could not imagine that he would see such a shocking scene in the depths of the earth.

    In front of him was an extremely empty space, with purple-redva flowing everywhere. He couldn''t see the end of it, as if it was an endless sea ofva. A path paved with Thunder-gold extended straight into the distance, and in the center of the sea ofva, a magnificent Golden Pce stood tall, hidden in the lingering heat waves, faintly visible.

    Purple-redva was everywhere, and there was a golden light shining in the purple-red!

    The Great Hall in the distance was like an ancient God. The countless steps, the hundreds of meters tall pirs, and the majestic hall should only exist in dreams, but now they were really in front of their eyes!

    A vast pressure that contained a Supreme divine might gushed out, making people feel like submitting to it.

    The wide, straight Golden Path extended into the distance in the scorching purple-redva. The path waspletely hidden in the lingering fog.

    Ye Chen''s breathing could not help but stop as he looked at the strange scene before him. It took him a long time to return to his senses. He immediately urged the flying Dagger in his mind to vibrate gently. Arge amount of pure celestial Chi surged out and the pressure brought by the Supreme divine might was reduced by a lot.

    Old man Xuan Ling stopped in front of the Golden Path and looked at ye chen in surprise. He had thought that ye chen would be forced to his knees by this pressure. It seemed that this young man was not simple.

    "Senior, what is that ce?" Ye chen asked as he looked into the distance. He did not expect that there would be such a ce beneath Ziyun. It was truly a wondrous sight.

    "We call it The Purple Cloud Pce. A long, long time ago, the 12 powerful Star Lords left behind a ruin on The Purple Cloud Star. Other than me, no one else has ever entered it. I can only walk to the outer corridor of The Purple Cloud Pce and have no way to go to the innermost area. I also don''t know why the 12 Star Lords built this purple cloud Pce."

    "Then why did senior bring me here?" Ye chen asked, puzzled. Even a God-servant could not enter this ce, let alone him.

    "Since the establishment of The Purple Cloud Pce, the twelve star masters have disappeared without a trace. The Purple Cloud Star has not been in contact with any other star for tens of thousands of years. Who else do you think knows the secret of The Purple Cloud Pce?" Old man Xuan Ling asked ye chen with a mysterious smile on his old face.

    "The 12 Star Lords who built the Ziyun Hall are nowhere to be found. As far as I know, senior Tian Yuan has passed away. The secret from back then has already been buried in the long river of history. How could anyone still know about it?" Ye Chen''s brows furrowed but then he had an idea and said, " no, someone else knows! Star Lords are humans after all, and they will eventually be defeated by time. However, they are eternal existences that have existed for tens of thousands of years. They are star souls!"

    Elder Xuan Ling nodded, and his murky eyes flickered with a strange light."That''s right, it''s an Astral Soul! They are eternal existences. Even if humans are old and rotten, the first type of race will live forever in the universe unless they are killed or devoured. They are powerful enough to control the fate of humans and they know everything!" Elder Xuan Ling''s eyes were out of focus as he looked at the shrine in the distance. He said in a voice that was so excited that it trembled, " they are the gods!

    As long as one wasn''t devoured by the ancestral fiend, they would be immortal. This was an Astral Soul!

    Ye chen did not know if astral souls were truly immortal but astral souls that had lived for millions or even hundreds of millions of years weremon. To humans, that was simply an endless time.

    Therefore, even though the star masters had passed away, Xing hun still knew the reason why this temple was built.

    "Senior Xuan Ling, do you know where the astral Soul of Ziyun is?" Ye chen asked.

    "I don''t know." Elder Xuan Ling''s murky eyes flickered with a dark light as he said in a slightly disappointed voice, " even now, I''m still unable to contact the astral Soul of Purple cloud. It seems to have abandoned us.

    "How did this happen? If senior Xuan Ling hadn''t fought so hard, Ziyun star''s soul would''ve probably been devoured by the ancestral fiend." Ye chen asked, frowning.

    even so, star soul of purple cloud has never contacted us from the beginning to the end. So, we''re guessing that star soul of purple cloud should be trapped in some ce that has something to do with The Purple Cloud Pce that was built by the twelve star masters. I''m guessing that all the secrets are in The Purple Cloud Pce up ahead!  Elder Xuan Ling was a little excited. He leaned on his walking stick and looked into the distance. He sighed and said, " but I can''t enter this temple.

    Ye chen still did not understand why old man Xuan Ling had brought him here. Did he think that he could enter this temple?

    "Are you wondering why I brought you here?" Old man Xuan Ling seemed to have seen through ye Chen''s thoughts and asked.

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen nodded.

    "Other than Zi Yun''s Astral Soul, there''s another one who should also know of the secret."

    "The star soul of heaven''s origin!" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he looked at old man Xuan Ling.

    "That''s right, the star soul of the heaven''s origin star definitely knows about it!" Elder Xuan Ling nodded and said, " I can sense the aura of the Tianyuan star''s Astral Soul from you.

    "I have the aura of the heaven''s origin star''s Astral Soul? How is this possible?" Ye chen was in disbelief. Could it be left behind by the simu astrbe? But he didn''t bring the simu star chart with him.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 623 623-Ziyun Heavenly King

    ~~

    "It could also be my illusion. If I''m not wrong, it must be the astral Soul of the Tianyuan that arranged for you to be here. Perhaps you''re the only one who can enter the Ziyun Pce! That''s why I''ve brought you here. I''ve seen the secret records left behind from the ancient times of the Ziyun. Some of the secrets of the Ziyun Pce are recorded there. There''s a treasure in the Ziyun Pce called the Ziyun heavenly. It''s a star soul Dao artifact, a ribbon. As long as we get our hands on the Ziyun heavenly, we might be able to save our trapped star soul!" Old man Xuan Ling''s old face glowed with a hint of red, looking a little excited.  ye chen, the lives of all the living beings on Ziyun are in your hands! We have to get in touch with purple jade Star soul!"

    Ye Chen''s expression turned serious when he heard old man Xuan Ling''s words. For all living beings on Ziyun, it was necessary tomunicate with their astral souls. The ancestral fiend was guarding the with his Army of giant ves. The was about to fall but they could notmunicate with their astral souls. One could imagine the worry in their hearts.

    "If I can enter the Ziyun hall, I''ll definitely help senior xuanling obtain that star soul Dao tool." Ye chen said solemnly. He looked at the temple in the distance, which was faintly discernible in the smoke. There were still many doubts in his heart that could not be answered. If purple cloud''s Astral Soul had been sealed somewhere, why did the twelve Astra Masters do that? What if purple cloud''s Astral Soul was some kind of evil and terrifying existence? wouldn''t it be even more dangerous to release it?

    The twelve Star Lords would not have built such a purple cloud Hall here for no reason. What kind of existence was The Purple Cloud Star back then that it actually attracted the twelve Star Lords here? And why did they go through so much trouble to set up the purple ring Neb and hide The Purple Cloud Star in the starry sky?

    "I can take you to the outer hall, but whether you can enter the inner hall or not will depend on the arrangements of the heavens. If you can enter, then it will be the good fortune of all the living beings on purple cloud. "I hope it''s the heaven''s origin Astral Soul who arranged for you toe here," elder Xuan Ling mumbled to himself."Astral souls can control the Qi of heaven and earth, and asionally they can also use some means to influence people''s thoughts and actions. I believe that everyone who enters Purple cloud is arranged by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul! They didn''te here for no reason!"

    Was Xing hun really that omnipotent? Elder Xuan Ling was a highly respected deity servant, so he probably wouldn''t say such words to scare people.

    Old man Xuan Ling waved his right hand and a transparent light shield formed from celestial Chi enveloped him and ye chen. Ye chen immediately felt much more rxed. The heat of the magma and the pressure of the temple were blocked outside the light shield.

    The two of them walked along the straight and wide Golden Road, passing through the purple-redva.

    "Senior, why is the soil of Ziyun purple?" Ye chen asked as he followed old man xuanling closely.

    "The Purple Cloud Astral Soul is a newborn Astral Soul, and it possesses an extremely noble bloodline. If it were to mature, it would definitely be an extremely powerful Astral Soul. My guess is that this is the reason why the 12 Star Lords hid it away."

    "The purple soil represents its bloodline? Purple jade star''s Astral Soul is only a newborn Astral Soul?" After learning about this, ye chen was a little surprised and full of curiosity. In the world of astral souls, there were some things that were truly wonderful.

    "Is this senior Xuan Ling''s guess or is it recorded in a secret manual left behind from the ancient times?" Ye chen asked.

    "This is just my guess." Elder Xuan Ling said, " it''s impossible for these things to be recorded in the secret manual.

    It was indeed impossible for these things to be recorded in the secret manual, but what was the basis for elder Xuan Ling''s guess? Elder Xuan Ling''s back was hunched as he walked forward. His hair was white, and his aged face showed that he was about to reach the end of his life.

    Of course, he had a much longer life than ordinary people. It was easy to live for a few hundred years, but a few hundred years was nothingpared to his nearly 6000 years of life.

    Although old man Xuan Ling was already in his twilight years, ye chen had no doubt that in his aging body, he could erupt with iparably powerful strength at any time. No one should underestimate a deity servant, even if the deity servant was already so old that he could not bear it anymore.

    Under old man Xuan Ling''s lead, ye chen passed through the Golden Avenue and finally arrived in front of the temple.

    Ye chen looked up at the majestic temple in front of him and a sense of reverence and solemnity rose in his heart. He dispelled the fog and what appeared in front of him was a flight of steps paved with thundergold that led to a higher ce. At the end of the steps stood a magnificent Golden Temple. The entire temple was suffused with a golden light, appearing mysterious and Noble.

    This was not elder Xuan Ling''s first time here. He took the lead and stepped onto the Golden steps. The moment his foot stepped on the steps, countless golden halos spread out from the steps. The Halos contained countless runes. The runes collided with the celestial Chi barrier that elder Xuan Ling had condensed, causing the barrier to tremble violently.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. There was a restriction ced on the Golden steps. Once touched, it would attack!

    At this moment, elder Xuan Ling''s walking stick mmed heavily on the steps. The aura around his body suddenly rose, and the celestial Chi light barrier quickly stabilized.

    "It''s impossible to fly through these steps, and only those at the deity-servant level and above have the ability to pass through safely. One of the war emperors of my purple cloud was seriously injured at the end of these steps." Old man Xuan Ling said with a serious expression, indicating for ye chen to follow.

    Even a battle-Emperor was severely injured? Ye chen did not expect these seemingly harmless steps to be so lethal. He did not dare to leave old man Xuan Ling''s celestial Chi barrier and followed closely, stepping up the steps.

    The two of them, one in front and one at the back, walked up the steps. The higher they went, the moreplicated the Halos and runes released by the steps under their feet were, and the more powerful they were. Elder Xuan Ling continued to strengthen the defense of the celestial Chi light shield.

    Ye chen was shocked to see this. Such a path could only be passed through by powerhouses above the deity-level. What exactly were the twelveary owners hiding in this Pce?

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally arrived at the end of the steps and entered the outer hall of the Ziyun Pce. In the wide corridors of the main hall, all kinds of mysterious purple runes were floating about, blooming with dazzling colors. A mysterious and distant aura circted in all directions, just like the stars in the sky. The solemn atmosphere made people feel a deep sense of awe.

    On the twelve thick pirs of the hall, each of them was engraved with the image of a young man and a young woman. These people were the twelve star masters who built this Hall, three women and nine men. It could be seen that they were of different races and dressed in different clothes, but each of them had a solemn expression and looked awe-inspiring.

    Among them, senior Tian Yuan was also among them, which was his image when he was young.

    Ye chen looked at the pir and saw senior Tian Yuan''s familiar face. His heart was filled with mystery. He really wanted to go to the sunken Jade Tower to find senior Tian Yuan''s remnant will and ask him about it. However, even if he went to the sunken Jade Tower, senior Tian Yuan might not appear.

    The purple runes floated in the air of the hall, making one feel like they were in a sea of runes.

    Ye chen knew that these purple runes were more lethal than the Golden halo earlier. If it were not for the protection of old man Xuan Ling''s celestial Chi light shield, he would have died without a corpse.

    If the outer hall was already like this, he wondered what the inner hall was like.

    Ye chen followed behind old man Xuan Ling. They moved forward and passed through the area where the purple runes were dense. There were no more runes in the air as they continued forward. Old man Xuan Ling put away the celestial Chi light shield.

    Looking ahead, there was a giant gate that was more than ten meters tall. This giant gate waspletely formed by runes. On the front was a huge ancient character " suppress ". The character was like a dragon and a Phoenix, exuding an endless domineering aura. Just by looking at the character, it made people have the urge to worship it.

    ? Just by looking at the word "suppress," ye chen felt endless pressure. All the evil in his heart disappeared and his heart was clear and solemn.

    Elder Xuan Ling''s footsteps came to a halt, and his long white hair fluttered without any wind. He also had a difficult expression on his face.

    At this time, ye chen, who was walking to the right of old man Xuan Ling, saw the expression on old man Xuan Ling''s face. Ye chen was a little puzzled. Even a God-servant level powerhouse felt great pressure in front of this "suppress" word? Could it be that the word ''suppress'' would cause the stronger the cultivation, the greater the pressure?

    "If we go any further, we''ll reach the inner hall of The Purple Cloud Pce!" Elder Xuan Ling bore the pressure of the ''suppress'' character and walked forward with confidence until he was only one step away from the character.

    Ye chen looked at old man Xuan Ling quietly, not knowing what he was going to do.

    Elder xuanling stretched out his hand in an attempt to push open the door. Just as his right hand touched the huge " suppress " seal, the " suppress " seal suddenly shone brightly and boundless power gushed out.

    "BOOM!" Elder xuanling was sent flying and crashed on the ground in the distance with a loud bang.

    This sudden change shocked ye chen. He quickly walked toward old man Xuan Ling and asked with concern, " "Senior Xuan Ling, how are you?"

    Elder Xuan Ling climbed to his feet in a sorry state and shook his head.  "I''m fine," she said.

    Ye chen looked at old man Xuan Ling''s right hand and saw that it had been corroded. The wound was charred ck, revealing the broken bones inside. Logically, even if a deity-level powerhouse lost an arm, it could grow back in the blink of an eye. However, the " suppress " word was too powerful. The recovery speed of old man Xuan Ling''s right hand was extremely slow.

    Elder Xuan Ling looked at his grayish-ck right hand and said with a bitter smile, " "It''s just a small injury. It''ll recover soon. I can only send you here. I can''t enter the inner hall."

    "Even senior Xuan Ling can''t enter, can I really?"

    you have the aura of the Tianyuan star''s Astral Soul. I believe in you. You will definitely be able to enter!  Elder Xuan Ling said with certainty as he looked at therge door in front of him. As a God servant of Zi Yun, he had guarded the for so long, yet he still couldn''t even enter this door.

    Ye chen looked at old man Xuan Ling and was silent for a moment. Then, he nodded and said,"Alright, I''ll try!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 624 Ziyun Dark Bead

    ~~

    Ye chen slowly walked toward the door made of runes. He was getting closer and closer to the word "suppress." The closer he got, the more he felt the immense pressure. Under that solemn energy, ye chen felt that his mind was clear and his entire body and mind seemed to have been purified.

    It was as if he could see a vast starry sky in front of him. The celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body was constantly refined and the flying Dagger in his mind was also buzzing.

    The closer ye chen got to the word "suppress," the less pressure he felt. It was as if he had heard some kind of call. He took a step forward and reached out to push the door open but found that the door was invisible. Ye Chen''s entire hand was hidden inside the door.

    Ye chen looked at all of this in surprise. He moved his feet and continued to walk forward. Gradually, his entire body waspletely hidden behind the door. He had actually passed through the door directly.

    As he watched ye Chen''s figure enter the door, a rare smile finally appeared on old man Xuan Ling''s stiff face. There was a hint of bitterness in the smile.

    "He is indeed the chosen one by the star soul of the heaven''s origin star!" A strange light shed in old man Xuan Ling''s turbid eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. He stood there quietly, waiting for ye Chen''s news.

    In the inner hall of the purple jade Pce.

    Ye chen looked at everything in front of him in amazement. In the center of the inner hall was a huge pool with a radius of about a hundred meters. Purple-red liquid flowed in the pool like blood. There was a small path on the pool that led to the front. In the middle of the pool was a small floating tnd. Two things floated quietly on it. One was a long purple ribbon that was dancing around a Red Pearl the size of a silver te.

    ording to elder xuanling''s description, that ribbon should be the legendary star soul Dao artifact, the Ziyun heavenly! What was that Pearl? Elder Xuan Ling had never mentioned it before. Could it be that the secret manual he had obtained did not record this Pearl, and he did not know of its existence?

    This Pearl must not be simple to be able to fly around the Ziyun heavenlypass, a star soul Dao artifact.

    Ye chen did not expect to obtain the Ziyun heavenly gauze so easily. He had thought it would be difficult. However, after thinking about it, even old man Xuan Ling, who was a God servant, was blocked outside. This Ziyun heavenly gauze was not that easy to obtain!

    Just as he was about to walk forward, ye chen suddenly felt a terrifying energy faintly approaching him. He looked at the pool and saw undercurrents flowing in the pool. Under the rich purplish-red liquid, there seemed to be something terrifying. Ye chen could not help but feel worried.

    Could it be that there was something hidden in the pool to prevent anyone from obtaining the Ziyun heavenly?

    Ye chen released his astral body to see what was hidden in the pool but he failed. His astral body melted as soon as it came into contact with the purple-red liquid. He could not find out what was inside at all.

    A fear of the unknown rose in his heart.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. If old man Xuan Ling was right and he was really chosen by the heavenly origin star''s Astral Soul toe here, then there should be no problem. Even if there was a mystical beast guarding the Ziyun heavenly here, he should be able tomunicate with it.

    In any case, it was just a clone. Even if he had to experience death once, there was nothing to be afraid of. Ye chen walked steadily toward the small path above the pool. As he moved forward, ye chen seemed to feel a pair of eyes peeking at him from the purple-red pool.

    Ye chen suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and walked in step by step with determination. His right hand finally touched the Ziyun heavenly silk. The Ziyun heavenly silk was extremely flexible and a powerful energy hit him in the face.

    This Ziyun heavenly was definitely a very powerful Dao artifact!

    However, ye chen suddenly frowned.

    The Ziyun heavenly could be considered a Supreme-grade Dao artifact, but it was definitely not a star soul Dao artifact like elder Xuan Ling had said. It was at most an eighth or ninth-grade Dao artifact! Ye chen could be considered someone who hade into contact with a star soul Dao artifact. The energy of a star soul Dao artifact waspletely different from that of an ordinary Dao artifact.

    Ordinary people might not be able to recognize it, but ye Chen''s astral body could easily sense the subtle difference.

    It was the Ziyun heavenly, a Supreme-grade Dao artifact that was disguised as a star soul Dao artifact!

    Ye chen suddenly realized that there was something fishy about this. Could it be that the information that old man Xuan Ling had obtained was inurate? The star soul Dao weapon, the Ziyun heavenly, did not exist? Or was the Ziyun heavenly gauze just a substitute, and the real star soul Dao artifact-grade Ziyun heavenly gauze was in another ce?

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly locked together. What was going on? Could it be that after the 12 Star masters built the Ziyun shrine, they deliberately left behind wrong information to lead their descendants here? However, what was the purpose of the 12 Star Lords doing this?

    Ye chen could not figure it out. His gaze fell on the Red Pearl next to the Ziyun heavenly.

    This red bead needed two hands to hold it. On the bright and clean surface of the bead, the center was constantly shing with a red light, deep and dazzling.

    With just a nce, ye chen could feel the extraordinary energy from the Red Pearl. This Red Pearl was the real star soul Dao artifact! On the edge of the Pearl, there were a few rice-sized words carved-Ziyun dark pearl.

    The real star soul Dao tool was not the Ziyun heavenly, but the Ziyun Mystic Pearl!

    The Ziyun heavenly gauze continued to fly around the Ziyun ck Pearl. Although it was a Supreme grade Dao artifact, the Ziyun heavenly gauze was only a foil in front of the Ziyun ck Pearl!

    What was going on?

    Elder xuanling had never mentioned anything about The Purple Cloud dark pearl.

    The Ziyun heavenly was just a cover, and the Ziyun dark bead was the real thing? Did the 12 Star Lords do this on purpose?

    Ye Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts and his expression gradually calmed down. The twelveary Lords must have done this on purpose. Why did they do this? were they taking precautions against something? With this in mind, ye chen took the Ziyun heavenly silk down and extended his right hand toward the Ziyun Mystic Pearl.

    Rays of light swirled around The Purple Cloud dark pearl, containing an inexplicable power.

    Just as ye Chen''s fingertip touched The Purple Cloud dark pearl, an extremely powerful energy suddenly locked onto ye chen.

    He couldn''t move at all, and his entire body waspletely stiff.

    Ye chen felt as if he was being stared at by a terrifying primordial beast. A trace of fear rose in his heart.

    "What is it?" Ye chen found it difficult to even think. The purplish-red liquid around him suddenly surged up as if something huge was about to break out of the pool.

    Ye chen was shocked. He wanted to escape but that terrifying energy was not something he could resist.

    Not to mention that he was only at the spirit Xuan level, even Dao Xuan and war Emperor couldn''t do it. That was at least the aura of a deity servant!

    Even elder Xuan Ling couldn''tpare to this aura!

    Could it be that there was another hidden servant on The Purple Cloud Star?

    Ye Chen''s mind was racing when suddenly, a column of purple liquid shot up into the sky. From the purple pool, a giant snake hundreds of meters long suddenly flew out. This giant snake was covered in blood-red scales and had a pair of bat-like fleshy wings on its back. It hissed and flicked its tongue. Its eyes were like copper bells, staring at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s body was not even as big as its eyes. Ye chen could clearly see his own reflection in its eyes.

    The giant snake circled around the pool a few times, its head hanging above The Purple Cloud Mystic Pearl. Its red tongue danced around ye chen from time to time. Ye chen felt as if the celestial Chi in his body was being sucked away.

    The giant snake seemed to be breathing in ye Chen''s scent and also sniffing something.

    Was he going to be eaten by the giant snake like this? No matter which way he died, it was better than being eaten by a snake. Ye chen felt disgusted just thinking about the long and narrow digestive system in the giant snake''s body.

    The Man and the Snake stared at each other for a long time.

    It was impossible for a spirit Xuan to fight against a deity servant, so ye chen could only re back at him with an even fiercer gaze. Even if he was destined to be eaten, he definitely couldn''t be weak, right?

    Why was there such a huge snake in the Ziyun divine Hall? could it be The Guardian of the star soul Dao tool, the Ziyun Mystic Pearl?

    The Ziyun divine Hall had been established for tens of thousands of years. If the snake had been here since the establishment of the divine Hall, then it must have lived for at least tens of thousands of years. Since it was not a human, but a mystical beast or a celestial beast, it was not surprising that it could live for tens of thousands of years.

    Although humans and mystical beasts were both created from astral souls, and were the third race in the universe, there were some differences. Mystical beasts and celestial beasts had long lifespans. They were ten times or even dozens of times longer than humans. However, their cultivation talent and wisdom were much worse than humans. They were also the third type of race, but humans had a higher status than mystical beasts and celestial beasts.

    It seemed that the Ziyun ck Pearl was indeed an extraordinary treasure. It was guarded by a deity-level master. Ye chen was depressed to see that he would be eaten by this giant snake at any time. He had never thought that his clone would die in such a way. It was too disgraceful. He would actually be food in the giant snake''s stomach!

    It seemed like he couldn''t bring these two items out of the Ziyun shrine!

    The giant snake stared at ye chen for a long time and raised its head, showing no intention of eating ye chen.

    What was the meaning of this giant snake?

    It hissed and flicked its tongue as if it was saying something but ye chen could not understand it at all. It was probably the beastnguage of Ziyun.

    Ye chen was about to ask something when he saw the giant snake rapidly shrink and finally turn into a small snake. With a whoosh, it burrowed into the Ziyun dark pearl and disappeared!

    Ye chen immediately felt the pressure on his body decrease and his body finally regained its mobility.

    Looking at the floating Ziyun dark bead, the giant snake actually hid inside it?

    "What is this guy? Could it be the artifact Spirit of The Purple Cloud dark bead?" Ye chen frowned in confusion. It seemed that the giant snake did not reject him. Ye Chen''s suspended heart could finally be put at ease. He had finally avoided the fate of bing food for beasts.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 625 A Strange Thing

    ~~

    He looked at the shimmering purple Yun dark bead in front of him. This star soul Dao tool was filled with a mysterious aura, just like the simu astrbe.

    "I don''t care, let''s get it out first!" Ye chen reached out his right hand to grab the Ziyun dark bead but it shrunk with a whoosh, turning into the size of dust and disappearing into ye Chen''s fingertips.

    Ye chen looked at his right index finger. Although he could not see anything strange at the tip of his finger, he could feel the existence of The Purple Cloud dark pearl.

    This purple cloud dark bead did not recognize an owner and was actually hidden in his finger.

    In front of him, the Ziyun heavenly gauze was still floating non-stop like a fairy dancing in the air. Ye Chen''s heart was filled with many unsolvable mysteries.

    Looking around the inner hall, it was already empty.

    Should he go out? what should he do after he went out? Ye chen still could not confirm anything. Everything here was a mystery. He thought about the giant snake. Was it right to bring the giant snake out of Ziyun divine Pce?

    After some thought, ye chen made up his mind. What was there to be afraid of? at most, he would die!

    The entire Ziyun had already been upied by the giant ve, and there was still a mysterious ancestral fiend constantly peeking at the. Even if they did not bring this giant snake out, the Ziyun was likely to be destroyed!

    "It''s just a snake, how could it be worse than the current situation? If this serpent was raised by Ziyun''s Astral Soul, a gigantic serpent at the deity servant level might be able to turn the tide of the battle!" Ye chen thought for a long time and finally made up his mind. He walked out.

    Just as he was about to step out of the door, ye chen suddenly hesitated. He recalled what elder Xuan Ling had said and felt that something was wrong.

    Outside the door, old man Xuan Ling was waiting anxiously. From time to time, he would look at the door with the word " suppress ". After waiting for a long time, ye Chen''s figure finally came out from the door made of runes.

    Ye chen looked in old man Xuan Ling''s direction.

    "Ye chen, did you get the Ziyun heavenly?" Old man Xuan Ling looked at ye chen and asked. Even a steady deity-level powerhouse would appear somewhat anxious in the face of such a matter.

    "I got it!" Ye chen nodded and handed the Ziyun heavenly silk to old man Xuan Ling.

    The Ziyun heavenly silk ribbon danced in the air.

    Elder xuanling looked at the Ziyun heavenly and said excitedly, " "I finally got it! There''s finally hope for the thousands of living beings on purple cloud!" Just as elder xuanling''s right hand touched the Ziyun heavenly, he suddenly frowned.  eh, something''s wrong!

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. How could a powerful deity-servant like old man Xuan Ling not see that this Ziyun heavenly was not a star soul Dao artifact!

    "Ye chen, did you only find this in the Ziyun shrine?" Old man Xuan Ling looked up at ye chen and asked. His cloudy eyes were indiscernible, but his expression had already returned to calmness from excitement.

    "Yes, I only found this Ziyun heavenly. Is there something wrong? It''s just as senior said, it''s a silk ribbon-like Dao artifact!" Ye chen nodded, his expression sincere.

    "Only this Ziyun heavenly?  could it be that I was wrong? " old man Xuan Ling mumbled to himself.  ye chen, did you encounter anything strange inside? "

    "Strange things?" Ye chen frowned.  when I went in, I found a pool filled with purple-red liquid. It looked like a blood pool. I looked around and there was nothing else in the inner hall except for the Ziyun heavenly gauze. Just as I took the Ziyun heavenly gauze and was about to leave, I noticed a giant snake appearing in the blood pool. It was a terrifying giant snake with wings. I quickly walked out and did not dare to look back."

    While ye chen was saying these words, old man Xuan Ling looked at him calmly.

    Ye chen knew that old man Xuan Ling was observing him. Every time he felt that his heartbeat was abnormal, a clear stream would flow from his fingertips and calm ye chen down.

    "A giant snake with wings?" Elder Xuan Ling raised his eyebrows and mumbled, " am I really wrong? This temple was used to seal it? But why did you seal it?"

    "What are you saying, senior Xuan Ling?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    Elder Xuan Ling shook his head and said, " it''s nothing. That giant snake is an archaic vicious creature that has killed countless people. No wonder those star masters sealed it here. It might have been sleeping at the bottom of the pool when you entered. Your luck is pretty good.  It''s a good thing we''ve obtained the Ziyun heavenly. Let''s leave this ce."

    "Is this Ziyun Heavenly King useful? Can we use it to find purple jade star''s soul?"

    "Of course it''s useful. This Ziyun heavenly is very useful! If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to obtain the Ziyun heavenly. I thank you on behalf of all the living beings on the!" Elder Xuan Ling said as he turned around and walked out, his body trembling.

    Ye chen watched silently as old man Xuan Ling slowly walked out step by step. After watching for a moment, he also followed.

    "Ye chen, you''re only a spirit Xuan. Even Dao profound and war Emperor would find it difficult to protect themselves from a group of giant ves. You must quickly improve your cultivation. In the future, whether it''s the fate of the Tianyuan or the Ziyun, it''s very likely that it''ll all depend on you." Elder Xuan Ling said solemnly as he walked.

    "But, my Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, and my cultivation speed is very slow." Ye chen was a little surprised that elder Xuan Ling would say something like that to him and shook his head.

    "Do you think that it''s a very frustrating thing to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0? Don''t think that way, an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 is a type of talent, a talent that ordinary people don''t have. Humans were created by astral souls, and when you begin to fuse with your Astral Soul, your future is already sealed. Your Astral Soul will determine the level of your cultivation. For those with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, their future is limitless!" Old man Xuan Ling said in a low voice. Just like when he came, he only left ye chen with his back. His right hand had recovered but it was still as withered as wood.

    "I will do my best to cultivate!" Ye chen nodded. He felt The Purple Cloud dark bead on his fingertip and was deep in thought.

    the realm of the heavenly Dao lies in breaking through the restraints of fate. Breaking free from the heavenly fate, one can achieve Dao!  Elder Xuan Ling said faintly.

    "The restraints of life, the Suan ni Astral Soul, controls the fate of everyone on this. To break free from the heavenly fate, could it be that you want to break free from the control of the astral Soul?" Ye chen said softly, a glint in his eyes.

    "You can say that. Although we are interdependent with Xing hun, and Xing hun has put ayer of life shackles on us, they do not prevent us from surpassing fate and bing extraordinary. It''s just like how they allow people with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 to exist." Old man Xuan Ling spoke slowly and brought ye chen out of the area of magma. They entered a deep cave and his figure gradually disappeared into the shadows.

    Why was elder xuanling telling him this? Ye chen was deep in thought, his mind spinning.

    The Ziyun divine Hall was built by the 12 Star Lords, and the news that the Ziyun heavenly was a star soul Dao artifact was also spread by them. However, the Ziyun heavenly was not a star soul Dao artifact. It could be seen that the 12 Star Lords were somewhat wary of their descendants.

    The Ziyun heavenly was only used as a cover. The real star soul Dao weapon was the Ziyun Mystic Pearl!

    The moment old man Xuan Ling took the Ziyun heavenly gauze, he should have recognized that the Ziyun heavenly gauze was not a star soul Dao artifact. When ye chen asked, old man Xuan Ling had lied. Why would old man Xuan Ling lie?

    Why did the ''suppress'' rune stop elder xuanling from entering?

    Feeling the Ziyun dark bead on his fingertips, ye chen walked quietly. This Ziyun dark bead had not recognized an owner. The giant God-servant snake was hidden inside.

    Should he tell elder Xuan Ling all this?

    After pondering for a long time, ye chen decided to keep it a secret for now. All of this was arranged by the twelveary Lords. If he told old man Xuan Ling, he did not know what the consequences would be.

    The two of them walked out of the tunnel.

    Senior Xuan Ling, do you want me to send a message to the Tianyuan? " Ye chen looked at old man Xuan Ling and asked. If he wanted to send a message, it meant that his clone had to die.

    "No need for now, let''s observe the situation first." Elder Xuan Ling shook his head. He seemed disinterested as he said, " I need to rest and recuperate for a while. I''ll look for you again if there''s anything else.

    "Junior will always listen to senior''s instructions." Ye chen cupped his fists respectfully.

    Elder xuanling nodded and walked into his room with a hunched back.

    Ye chen watched as old man Xuan Ling''s figure disappeared behind the door. He hesitated for a moment before walking out.

    "Ye chen, you''re back? What did deity xuanling tell you? Why did you take so long toe out?" When the me Emperor saw ye chen return, he walked over and asked.

    Ye chen thought about it. It was better not to tell the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor that old man Xuan Ling had taken him to the underground Ziyun temple. After all, it involved some secrets. Old man Xuan Ling clearly did not want more people to know.

    "Senior Xuan Ling gave me some guidance on my cultivation," Ye chen made up an excuse.

    "Good boy, you have a bright future! After the two of us came here, deity servant Xuan Ling didn''t guide us in our cultivation. It seems that she really likes you. With the guidance of a deity servant, you''ll definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort on the path of cultivation!" The primitive Emperorughed.

    "It''s rare for deity xuanling to talk to you, but this time, I''ve talked to you alone for so long. It''s really rare." The me Emperor said from the side.

    Ye chen looked into the distance. The endless stream of low-rise houses gave off a sense of destion.

    "Did the two battle emperors discover anything strange aftering here?" Ye chen asked casually.

    "Ye chen, don''t call us adults. There really isn''t anything strange." The primitive Emperor said after a moment of thought.

    "Speaking of strange things, I did find something." The me Emperor frowned slightly.

    "What is it?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 626 The Taboo Of The Divine Emperor

    ~~

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and ye chen exchanged nces. Everyone had their own thoughts. With the wisdom of the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor, how could they think that ye chen had just asked casually? However, they did not know what ye chen was suspecting.

    "Logically speaking, there''s only one deity servant on the Ziyun. If the ancestral fiend were tounch an attack, it would be a piece of cake for him to destroy this. As long as we send two or three deity-servant level ancestral fiends over, we can destroy the entire Ziyun. However, for some reason, the ancestral fiends have yet to make a move. Those giant ves seem to be searching for something." The me Emperor stroked his chin, his eyes deep as he said, " I''m afraid the ancestral fiend''s goal isn''t as simple as destroying the Ziyun.

    The Ziyun was not far from the Tianyuan. ording to the me Emperor and the others, there were as many as nine deity-level ancestral fiends wandering around the Tianyuan. If they mobilized a portion of them, they would be able to destroy the Ziyun before the Ziyun could contact the Tianyuan. However, the ancestral fiends had not done so yet. What was the reason behind this?

    There was definitely something that the ancestral fiends wanted very much on the. Furthermore, it was not something that could be easily obtained, which was why the ancestral fiends had not destroyed the yet.

    Ye chen thought of the Ziyun dark pearl hidden in his flesh on his fingertip.

    Could it be that the ancestral fiends were after The Purple Cloud dark bead?

    "Ye chen, what did you think of?" The me Emperor looked at ye chen and asked. He had sharp senses and ye Chen''s expression revealed some information.

    "As soon as the war emperors entered Zi Yun, they were attacked by the giant ves, and then it was senior Xuan Ling who saved you?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    "Not bad." The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor nodded.  is there a problem? "

    "No, seniors, do you have any life-saving secret techniques?" Ye chen asked.

    "Of course. Since we dared toe to The Purple Cloud Star, we naturally have some tricks up our sleeves." The me Emperorughed confidently, and the primitive Emperor also nodded at the side.

    "The two of you must be extremely careful on The Purple Cloud Star. Remember not to trust anyone easily, including me." Ye chen solemnly instructed. He was beginning to feel that Ziyun was not a simple ce.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor looked at each other, both somewhat surprised. The meaning revealed in ye Chen''s words was somewhat intriguing. Ye Chen''s suspicions were too wide, even including the deity servant Xuan Ling!

    As far as they were concerned, deity servant Xuan Ling was still quite trustworthy. As the only deity servant on Zi Yun, Xuan Ling had spent her entire life protecting the. She was highly respected, and now that she was in her twilight years, her only wish was to protect the living beings of Zi Yun.

    "Ye chen, I''m afraid you''re being too serious. In my opinion, it might be hard to say for others, but God servant Xuan Ling is definitely trustworthy." The me Emperorughed and said disapprovingly, " if even servant Xuan Ling can''t be trusted, then the entire purple cloud would have been finished long ago.

    "I hope so." Ye chen sighed. That was all he could say. If he said anything more, it would not be good for the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor. Although the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor still chose to believe in God servant Xuan Ling, they would notpletely ignore ye Chen''s words. This was enough.

    Under the arrangements of Zi Yan and the others, ye chen settled down in a small courtyard. The courtyard was not far from the residence of the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor. Before elder Xuan Ling gave him any instructions, ye chen did not think about anything else. He only focused on cultivation. No matter what, there was nothing wrong with improving his cultivation base.

    ******

    On the Tian Yuan, on the Tian Yuan continent, in the sacred city of clouds.

    Every day, groups of people woulde from the eastern continent, and some would leave the sacred city for other ces on the Tian Yuan continent.

    The current ye family was already a transcendent existence within the borders of the Zi Hua divine dynasty, and there was an endless stream of aristocrats who came to visit.

    In the meeting hall, ye Chen''s third clone sat on a chair. He held the star Crystal in his right hand and looked at the image in the star Crystal.

    Through the star Crystal, many of the battle-emperors were debating about the same issue.

    "The actions of the ye family of the sacred city of clouds are truly inappropriate. Guiding so many people without any cultivation to the Tian Yuan continent is a huge waste of resources. I suggest that we immediately close the entrance! We can''t let these people enter the Tian Yuan continent without any restraint! Please make the decision, divine Emperor!" Emperor Lin said in the star Crystal, filled with righteous indignation.

    "Emperor Lin, aren''t your words a little too much? It''s true that the ye family has taken up a lot of resources after they entered the Tian Yuan continent. However, they are full of talents, many of whom have achieved a fusion rate of over 50. They deserve the resources they take up, don''t they?" The snow Emperor immediately retorted, " if we close the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent just because of this, it would be too disheartening!

    In recent times, the Ling family''s business had grown bigger and bigger, and their business partners included all the Super Chambers of Commerce on the Tian Yuan continent. Emperor Lin could no longer attack the Ling family in terms of business, and could only think of ways to attack the ye family. He had been talking about closing the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent and stopping the ye family from entering Yanyun sacred city! With the actions of Emperor Lin, there were already many war emperors who supported his suggestion, especially those who had a conflict of interest with the Ling family.

    Ye chen looked at the star Crystal coldly. Emperor Lin would not stop until he crushed the ye n. The current ye family was a big tree that attracted the wind. Sooner orter, it would attract some trouble. However, the ye family had yet to produce a pir of support. Without abat Emperor, they had no right to speak. This was the biggest disadvantage.

    Many battle emperors were arguing about this issue. There were still many battle emperors who spoke up for ye chen. The ye n had at least thirty battle emperors. These thirty battle emperors were a terrifying force. With more than thirty battle emperors speaking up for the ye n of Yanyun sacred city, the voices of Emperor Lin and the others were quickly drowned out.

    "Thews of the Tian Yuan continent are all made by the Dao court. The ye family of Yanyun sacred city did not vite any of thews of the Dao court, so what wrong did they do to ferry their people? It costs ten million Shadow Gold for each n member, which is also a contribution to the Dao court!" The wood Emperor and the others argued.

    At the very least, reason was on ye Chen''s side. Emperor Lin and the others were just stirring up trouble.

    These war emperors were able to express their opinions freely, but the final decision was left to the divine Emperor.

    "The entrance to the Tian Yuan continent will be closed in a day''s time. No one is allowed to enter or leave. We''ll discuss whether to open it in two months!" A deep voice came from the star Crystal. It was the divine Emperor, the Master of the Court of Dao.

    The divine Emperor''s sudden decision caught everyone off guard.

    Emperor Lin was immediately overjoyed. He did not have much hope in closing the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent, but he did not expect to receive the support of a divine Emperor.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank when he heard the Emperor God''s decision. He had not expected the Emperor God to make such a decision. When had he offended the Emperor God? Could it be because of feather Emperor and string Emperor?

    As the Lord of the Dao court, the Emperor had always been a man of his word. Once he had made a decision, he would not easily change it.

    "This is against the rules!" The snow Emperor fiercely argued.

    "The entrance to the Tian Yuan continent has never been closed since the Tian Yuan era. It won''t close unless there''s a war!" The saber Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the others all said anxiously.

    "However, the two star Lords of Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan did not say that it can not be closed unless there is a war!" Emperor Linughed coldly as he retorted, " the divine Emperor is wise. Allowing so much trash to enter the Tian Yuan continent will have an impact on the continent for a long time. At present, they have already led over a million people to their deaths! As far as I know, there are hundreds of millions of people under the control of the ye family in the East continent. Are you going to hand them all over? Even if the ye n had many talents, there were only a few geniuses. They had almost finished guiding them, and the rest were just trash. Were they going to treat the Tian Yuan continent as a ce for trash? With hundreds of millions of people flooding into the Tian Yuan continent, does that mean that everyone on the continent has to bear the surname ye?"

    No matter how much these people argued, the divine Emperor had already made his decision and it was impossible to change it!

    The only hope was to try to reopen it in two months!

    Ye chen clenched his fists. He did not understand why the Emperor God would do this. This was equivalent to forcing the ye n members and star temple disciples in the eastern continent into a dead end!

    He only had one day. How many people could he lead in one day?

    Would the remaining people have to remain outside of the Tian Yuan continent forever?

    All this while, ye chen had followed the rules of the Dao court and paid the required amount without a single cent less! What right did the Emperor have to target the ye family?

    After a moment, another star Crystal in ye Chen''s hand lit up. It was the snow Emperor and the others.

    "The entrance to the Tian Yuan continent will be closed within a day. Ye chen, you must be prepared. If we really can''t do it, then we can only give up on a portion of our tribesmen first. This is something that can''t be helped. Let''s move those with high degree of fusion of their astral souls here first, a man can''t be so soft-hearted!" The snow Emperor said in a deep voice.

    "Why is the Emperor targeting me?" Ye chen asked directly.

    "Ye chen, we''ve thought about it. You''ve probably vited a taboo of the Emperor God." The images of the other battle-emperors appeared in the star Crystal.

    "A taboo of the divine Emperor? What taboo?" Ye chen frowned.

    "After the ye n migrated from the eastern continent, they did one great thing after another that had a far-reaching impact. Now, we, the war emperors, are all gathered together because of our close rtionship with the ye n. The ye family is full of talents, and the number of people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate over 50 is simply shocking. After a hundred years, we might have to rely on the ye family, and with a few of your ye family disciples being our disciples, whether you did it intentionally or not, the power that the ye family has gathered is enough to make even the Dao court feel fear."

    the Tian Yuan continent''s Dao court has a Supreme status. The only ones left are the sixteen majorbat divisions. The number ofbat emperors your ye family can influence has already exceeded the sixteen majorbat divisions. There are only a total of twentybat emperors in the Dao court. How can the divine emperors not be afraid of you? " The wood Emperor sighed, " the ye n has yet to produce a singlebat Emperor. If these people with more than fifty astral souls were to reach thebat Emperor realm one after another, would the Dao court still have a ce to speak on the Tian Yuan continent? "

    "Do you mean that the Dao court wants to deal with my ye family?" Ye chen frowned. Although the ye n was full of talents, their current strength was no match for the colossal Dao court.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 627 627-Heading To The Forbidden Ground Of Deities

    "You''re wrong. The divine Emperor will not deal with your ye family. The Tian Yuan continent is constantly under the threat of the ancestral fiend. Xing hun will definitely not allow us to fight among ourselves. Although we can''t fight among ourselves, it''s reasonable to use some methods to suppress us." The wood Emperor shook his head.

    All the battle emperors nodded their heads. This was the result of their discussion.

    "It''s fine for him to suppress our ye n, but closing the Tian Yuan continent is simply too much. This is equivalent to killing countless members of the ye n and disciples of the star Hall!" Ye chen clenched his fists, a cold glint shing in his eyes.

    "There''s no need to worry about that. Since the divine Emperor has requested for the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent to be closed, you can send some of your nsmen at the spirit sea realm to the eastern continent. That will ensure that the nsmen there will not be attacked by the soul beasts. After the entrance is closed, the Dao court will not be able to control that ce." The wood Emperor and the others said with a smile.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the wood Emperor and the others ''words. This method was somewhat eptable.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and decided to send some people to bring his father, uncle, and many other members of the ye n over. Then, he would send some spirit sea realm cultivators to protect the disciples of the star temple who were left in the eastern continent.

    Although the crisis this time did not cause the ye n and the star temple any serious injuries, the high and mighty Emperor God had given ye chen a strong sense of oppression. Only with enough strength could he stand a chance against the Emperor God. He must make the ye n and the star temple stronger!

    Ye chen gathered all the funds he had at hand. There was only one day left. He would first extradite as many people as he could before anything else!

    Ye chen quickly gathered nine hundred billion Phantom Gold. During this period, he took out all the ie from selling Dao artifacts and buying and selling courtyards. He could bring in ny thousand people at once as long as they were important figures or talented people from the ye n, the star temple, and the sea demon n. Then, he sent more than twenty spirit sea realm cultivators to the star temple and the North Sea to fight against the spirit beasts and guard the remaining people.

    During the process of extraditing, Ling Yu sent over another 300 billion shadow taels. The various battle emperors also sent people to send over quite a bit of money. In this way, they were able to extradite another 50000 people.

    Ye chen was grateful for Ling Yu and the war emperors ''help. Whether it was Ling Yu or the war emperors, they were all good people. Ye chen would always remember those who had helped him!

    By evening, all the entrances from the Tian Yuan continent to the other continents had been closed.

    The remaining disciples of the star temple and a small number of ye n members were isted outside the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen was a mortal and had some selfish motives. He wanted to move all the ye n members here first. After all, there were only a few thousand ye n members in total. However, uncle ye Moyuan and the others refused to leave their homnd no matter what. About two hundred of the older generation members stayed in the ye n Valley voluntarily, leaving the opportunity to others. Ye chen could only satisfy uncle ye Moyuan and the others ''requests. After thinking about it, there were more than 20 spirit sea level spirit beasts guarding there. As long as they could kill all the spirit beasts that could advance to the spirit sea level, uncle ye Moyuan and the others would still be safe.

    The Tian Yuan continent''s entrance to other continents would not always be closed. Ye chen felt much more at ease when he thought of this.

    This time, ye zhantian, ye changxuan, ye zhanxiong, and the others had all entered the Tian Yuan continent. Only ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying remained in the valley to guard the remaining nsmen. With more than twenty spirit sea realm experts keeping watch, it was no longer important for ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the others to stay in the ye n Valley. They nodded and agreed toe to the Tian Yuan continent.

    At the very least, ye chen would not know what happened in the eastern continent for the next two months.

    When ye chen thought of the divine Emperor, his heart burned with anger. Although he did not have the ability to fight the divine Emperor now and did not have the right to say anything, this time, a grudge had been formed. Although the divine Emperor might not even take him seriously now, ye chen would make the divine Emperor regret his actions today sooner orter!

    Ye chen had arranged amodation for all the nsmen who had just migrated here. He had also asked Lord Qi Yan to help settle the n''s household registration.

    The ye family now had arge territory and could arrange for as many people as they wanted. After ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the others arrived, ye chen handed over all the affairs of the Yanyun sacred city to them and became a hands-off manager.

    In the main hall of ye Chen''s side courtyard, many ye n members were gathered.

    "n leader, are you really going to the forbidden ground of deities?" Ye ping asked with concern.

    "Not bad!" Ye chen nodded. He had already decided that he must go to the forbiddennd of man and God. That was a ce specially set up by the heavenly Yuan Star Master and the mysterious star star star star Master. One could obtain all kinds of powerful inheritances and some treasures. If one was lucky, one might be able to greatly enhance one''s strength.

    Almost all of the people who had just reached the mysterious God grade on the Tian Yuan continent would go to the forbidden deity region to explore it.

    "Our ye n has offended too many people. Ye chen, will it be dangerous for you to go to the forbidden ground of deities?" Ye zhantian asked worriedly.

    father, don''t worry. I have three godly state clones. Even if one of them dies, I''ll only lose 30% of my cultivation. It''s okay!  Ye chen smiled.

    The godly state clone should be a super secret technique. This secret technique allowed one to have three real clones. This waspletely beyond ye zhantian and the others ''imagination. Hearing ye Chen''s words, ye zhantian and the others were much more relieved. Although ye chen had offended many people, it would not be easy for them to deal with ye chen!

    After bidding farewell to the ye n, ye chen embarked on his journey to the Forbidden Zone of deities alone.

    The forbidden ground of man and God was not on the heaven''s origin. It was a celestial body not far away from the heaven''s origin.

    If one wanted to enter the forbidden ground of man God, one must first take the transportation channel to Tianyuan ancient city and then transfer through the city.

    In Zi Hua divine dynasty, in front of a certain teleportation portal, the portal opened and a light pir shot into the sky.

    To all the living beings on the Tian Yuan continent, Tianyuan ancient city was an extremely sacred ce. It was a floating city that had been built since the Tian Yuan era. It floated tens of thousands of meters in the air above the restrictions of the continent.

    This was the first line of defense for all the Tian Yuan continent''s cultivators against the ancestral fiend. Countless cultivators had died in battle to resist the ancestral fiend.

    When ye chen walked out of the teleportation formation and first saw Tianyuan ancient city, he was shocked by the scene.

    The city covered an area of more than 1000 miles. It was hard to imagine how the star lord of the sky Yuan had managed to make such a huge city float in the sky.

    Other than the main city, there were Nine Star cities floating in the sky in the distance. Like guards, they surrounded and protected Tianyuan ancient city. They revolved around it, just like the floating city in the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye chen had learned from senior Tian Yuan that there were originally ten star cities here. However, one of the star cities had been breached in the past. Senior Tian Yuan had no choice but to take that Star City into the sunken Jade Tower. Thus, the ten great star cities had be nine.

    In the distance, tall pagodas towered like sharp swords piercing into the starry sky. The tops of these pagodas were covered with huge sword formations, and a sword cloud formed by hundreds of thousands or millions of flying swords danced around the pagodas, their sword glows flickering like Starlight. Giant ves fell from the sky one after another and entered the sword formation, but they were instantly ground into pieces. Blood rained down and they were quickly annihted.

    Ye chen recognized it at a nce. The tower on the east side was the soul Pagoda that he had explored before. There were twelve towers on the east side, twelve on the west side, south side, and North side respectively, making a total of forty-eight towers!

    It turned out that those high towers were all supporting numerous enormous sword arrays. These sword arrays were revolving unceasingly, protecting the entire heaven''s origin. Those giant ves that charged into the sword arrays were all killed. asionally, one or two giant ves would pass through the sword arrays, but their bodies were already seriously injured. Very soon, there would be arge group of Dao profound realm martial artists rushing up and surrounding those giant ves to kill them.

    The giant ves ''attacks did not seem to stop. A ck ster body fragment floated high in the sky in the distance. Countless giant ves were constantly surging out from it. That was most likely the ancestral fiend''sir.

    Tianyuan ancient city was like a huge fortress. It was covered in ayer of restrictive spell, and inside were watchtowers made of various metals. The watchtowers were filled withplicated weapons, and guards wearing full-body armor stood on the top of the watchtowers.

    Every guard here was at least mysterious God grade, and many of them were wearing purple Demon Armor and other armors crafted by cksmiths.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, every suit of armor was extremely expensive, but it was extremelymon here. Earth and heaven grade purple demon armors could be seen everywhere, and there were even some even more powerful armors. Every guard also wielded a first grade Dao artifact at the very least.

    Tian Yuan city was the Tian Yuan continent''s strongest line of defense. Once it fell, the entire continent would face destruction, so over ny percent of the continent''s resources were gathered in Tian Yuan city.

    Looking into the distance, there were ten golden statues that were more than ten meters tall in the center of the main city. There were men and women with different appearances, but all of them were extremely solemn.

    "Brother, you just arrived at Tian Yuan city, right? The ten statues are the ten servants of the Tian Yuan continent. It was because of these ten servants that the Tian Yuan continent was spared from the fate of destruction!" A young man walked to ye Chen''s side and stood side by side with him. They looked at the ten statues together with a look of reverence.

    Ye chen nced at the young man next to him. He looked very young, and ye chen did not know his age. He was dressed in a tight suit and looked very heroic.

    The young man saw ye chen sizing him up andughed heartily, revealing his white teeth."My name is Teng Yun. One day, I will also be a God servant and protect the Tian Yuan continent." When he said this, his tone was extremely casual, as if he had absolute confidence that he would definitely be a God-servant level expert.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow but did notment. He had seen many overconfident young people.

    ~~ Looking for rmendations on Monday!

    It''s the end of the month, brothers who still have monthly votes, please vote for snail!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 628 The Guardian Of The Forbidden Ground Of Man And God

    ~~

    "Brother, do you want to join the army? As the glorious guards of Tianyuan city, it is the honor of every soldier to die in battle for our homnd!" Teng Yun looked at ye chen and asked expectantly.

    "No need." Ye chen shook his head and walked along the streets. There were only a few streets in the entire Tianyuan city. The entrance to the Forbidden Zone of deities was in the square in the center of Tianyuan city.

    "Hey, hey, hey, brother, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. As long as you join the guards of Tianyuan city, you''ll receive a sry of ten thousand Shadow Gold every day. If you obtain military merits, you can also exchange them for all kinds of high-grade armor. Won''t you consider it?" Teng Yun followed shamelessly, his face full of enthusiasm as he tried to convince ye chen to join the army.

    "I''m not interested," However, ye chen continued to walk forward.

    "Why don''t you have the passion and backbone to defend your homnd!"

    "Whatever you say." Ye chen replied indifferently. Even if he had to guard the Tianyuan, there was no need to be a small soldier in the guards of Tianyuan city. He had paid so much Twilight Gold to guide his people. Was this considered a contribution to the Tianyuan?

    "Brother, where do you want to go? I can show you the way." When Teng Yun heard ye Chen''s words, he was not angry at all. He still stuck to ye chen.

    "Star City," Ye chen said.

    "Alright." Once Teng Yun heard, heughed heartily and then took the lead to walk in another direction.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, continued to walk toward the square in the center of Tianyuan city.

    "Hey, brother, you have to go this way to Star City. Why did you go that way?" Teng Yun waved his hand and shouted from afar.

    "You''re the one who wants to go to Star City, not me." Ye chen ignored Teng Yun and continued walking.

    Teng Yun hurriedly ran up and muttered, " "What a strange person."

    "Don''t the city guards do anything every day?" Ye chen shot a nce at Teng Yun. This guy was like a piece of dog skin ster that could not be shaken off.

    "I''m not a city guard." Teng Yun pouted.

    "If you''re not a city guard, then why are you still persuading others to enter the city guard?" Ye chen was speechless.

    "If I want to join the City guards, someone has to want me!" Teng Yun chuckled and said.

    Ye chen rolled his eyes. He nced at Teng Yun. There was a mysterious aura around Teng Yun''s body. Ye chen could not tell Teng Yun''s cultivation base.

    "I''m going to the forbidden ground of deities, you don''t need to follow me." Ye chen said as he walked along the street. The various businesses on the street were still rtively bleak. From time to time, he could see groups of fully armored guards walking past in rows. Only one or two people were not wearing any armor.

    The tense atmosphere of war could be felt everywhere.

    "Man God forbidden ground?" Teng Yun was slightly taken aback. He nced at ye chen and chuckled.  don''t you know that my family is in charge of the forbiddennd of deities? That''s a good ce."

    "What''s your family''s business?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Teng Yun had an impressive family background?

    "I''m a gatekeeper of the forbidden ground of man and God." Teng Yun said very proudly.

    "I''m just a gatekeeper, okay?" Ye chen thought about it. Perhaps guarding the door of the forbiddennd of man and spirit was also an impressive job.

    "The forbidden ground of deities is actually a tall tower and is divided into Nine Heavens. The higher it is, the harder it is to enter. Those who can enter the third heaven are already the targets of all the battalions. If they can enter the fifth heaven, they can obtain a very powerful inheritance. After the Tian Yuan Lord created the forbidden ground of deities, only one person was able to enter the ninth heaven, and that was the mysterious star Lord! There are only a few geniuses who have made it to the eighth heaven." With a bright smile on his face, Teng Yun said, " as long as you can make it to the fifth heaven, it won''t be a problem for you to join the majorbat divisions or the Dao court no matter how low your Astral Soul Fusion rate is! There were some inherited secret techniques that could be cultivated by people with a low degree of Astral Soul Fusion. If you can make it to the sixth heavenlyyer or higher, even the servants will pay attention to you. This is because in the past, those who could make it to the sixth heavenlyyer were all at leastbat emperors."

    Hearing Teng Yun''s words, ye chen frowned slightly. He did not know what kind of ce the inner region of the forbidden ground of deities was. Was it really that difficult to get in?

    "I''ll lead the way for you." Teng Yun chuckled and said, " if you can make it to the sixth heaven, you''ll be qualified to be my friend! I, Teng Yun, will be a powerful deity servant sooner orter. Furthermore, I still have to fight for the inheritance of the star Lord!"

    Ye chen did notment on Teng Yun''s words. After a while, they arrived at the square in the center of Tianyuan city.

    This ce was quite different from the destion of other ces. The square was like a busy market, with five to six hundred people gathered under the ten statues.

    there are hundreds of inns near the central square. Many people have stayed in these inns for more than half a month just to spar with martial artists of the same realm. At the same time, they collected information about the forbiddennd of deities in preparation for entering.  Teng Yun looked around and said, " after advancing to the spirit Xuan stage, each person only has three chances to enter the forbidden ground of deities. Take the best result in these three chances.

    It seemed like these people attached great importance to the forbidden ground of deities. Thinking about it, entering the forbidden ground of deities would not only allow one to obtain a powerful inheritance secret technique, but it was also a chance to disy one''s strength. If one performed well, they would be able to get the attention of battle emperors or even deity servants. It was normal for these people to care so much about it.

    As soon as ye chen arrived, he felt some unfriendly gazes on him. More than ten people walked over in groups.

    Teng Yun also immediately noticed that something was wrong. He nudged ye chen with his elbow, blinked, and said teasingly, " "It seems like someone doesn''t like you!"

    "Then hurry up and leave." Ye chen nced at Teng Yun who was beside him.

    "I, Teng Yun, am a loyal person!" Teng Yun leaned over and whispered in ye Chen''s ear, " those people are from the Dao court. The leader is Xu zixu. He''s considered a very famous genius in the Dao court. It''s said that his Astral Soul Fusion degree has reached above 50. He''s been in Tianyuan city for three days. He''s already reached the fifth heaven when he first entered the forbiddennd of deities and is currently trying to break through to the sixth heaven!

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on Xu zixu. That person looked to be eighteen or neen years old and should have advanced to the mysterious God grade not long ago. To be able to advance to the mysterious God grade at this age was already an outstanding talent.

    "You''re ye chen?" Xu zixu narrowed his eyes and sized ye chen up without restraint.

    "Not bad." Ye chen replied indifferently. It seemed that he was already quite famous. Any random cat or dog who came would know him.

    When he saw Xu zixu walking over, Teng Yun immediately approached him with a smile and said to Xu zixu,"Brother Xu, long time no see. I don''t even know this person. Brother Xu, do you want the information on the sixth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities? 5,000 Shadow Gold for one set."

    Was this Teng Yun''s so-called loyalty? Ye chen rolled his eyes. Although this Teng Yun was always cheeky on the surface and was not serious at all, he had a mysterious aura around him. He was definitely not to be trifled withpared to Xu zixu. Therefore, ye chen did not mind.

    "No need!" Xu zixu''s face revealed some impatience as he waved his hand and pushed Teng Yun away. Everyone present knew Teng Yun. Every day, Teng Yun would sell all kinds of information about the forbidden ground of deities here, and the vast majority of people would buy a few copies. However, Xu zixu was somewhat disdainful. If Teng Yun really understood the forbidden ground of deities so well, why didn''t he go in himself?

    Teng Yun didn''t mind at all and chuckled."It seems that brother Xu is very confident. Then, I won''t disturb you. I''ll take my leave first!" As she walked, she turned around and waved at ye chen.  if you want information on the forbiddennd of deities, don''t forget to buy it from me. I''ll give you a ten percent discount!

    As Teng Yun spoke, he quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    "I''ve heard that you''re very arrogant, and that even the divine Emperor doesn''t like you. As someone who''s just reached the spirit Xuan realm, you''ve actually managed to alert the divine Emperor. Should I say that you''re very bold, or should I say that you''re courting death?" Xu zixu crossed his arms in front of his chest and sneered at ye chen.

    "This man is ye chen from the ye n of Yanyun sacred city?"

    "I heard that his Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0."

    "I didn''t think that you''d be able to reach mysterious God grade with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, and even prepare to enter the forbiddennd of deities!"

    The people behind Xu zixu discussed softly. They were all from the Dao court and had heard a little about ye chen.

    "I wonder what advice does everyone have?" Ye chen looked at Xu zixu and the others with a faint sneer. There was nothing to be afraid of even if they met the Emperor God. In his eyes, Xu zixu and the others were nothing more than clowns.

    you''d better be careful after entering the forbidden ground of deities. The heavens are unpredictable, and people have misfortunes and blessings at every turn. It wouldn''t be good if you met with an ident and died inside.  Xu zixu''s voice was filled with a faint threat as he led the spirit Xuan experts to the side.

    The spirit Xuan experts behind Xu zixu all looked at ye chen with ill-intent. Their threat was obvious.

    The news that the Emperor God had closed the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent because of the ye n had long spread throughout the Dao court. The Emperor God''s actions naturally affected those below him. They could not wait to deal with ye chen and use this opportunity to please the Emperor God.

    As he watched Xu zixu and the others leave, a murderous intent shed in ye Chen''s eyes.

    They were a group of self-righteous people. For a long time, the Dao court had been a transcendent existence. It was inevitable that some of these people from the Dao court would be arrogant and conceited.

    In the distance, some people from the various battalions looked over and discussed in low voices.

    Ye chen had offended the Dao court and was simply asking for trouble. The Dao court was the controller of thew and the divine Emperor was the first person below the servant gods. Due to his status, the divine Emperor could not directly attack ye chen, which was why ye chen was still alive. If the Emperor God was really angry, even if he killed ye chen directly, ye chen would have no ce toin!

    Although the Tian Yuan continent was a ce that paid particr attention tows, the divine Emperor was an existence that transcended thews!

    The divine Emperor had closed the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent as a form of punishment to the ye n. It was a sign of the divine Emperor''s benevolence. If ye chen did not know what was good for him and did not know how to restrain himself, he would be seeking his own death.

    "Hey, what a coincidence to see you again." At this time, Teng Yun came out again from who knows where, and came over with a smile.

    "You''re really loyal, you actually dare toe? Aren''t you afraid that the people from the Dao court will find you?" Ye chen said to Teng Yun with a half-smile.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 629 Forbidden Ground Of Deities

    ~~

    they''re just some people from the Dao court. What''s there to be afraid of? I just went to do some business.  Teng Yunughed embarrassedly, " Oh right, when do you n to enter the forbidden ground of deities? "

    "I''m preparing to enter now." Ye chen said casually. He did not want to make any preparations. He would just go wherever he could.

    "Now? I have all the information about the forbiddennd of deities here, you can have whatever you want. How about I sell it to you at a cheaper price?" Teng Yun rubbed his hands and said with a sneer.

    "I want information on the seventh, eighth, and ninth rank." The corners of ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly as he looked at Teng Yun.

    "Of course I do. I''ve been doing business here for eight years, and all the information I have is credible!" Teng Yun said very seriously, and his smile disappeared.  if you want, I can sell them to you.

    Teng Yun''s expression didn''t seem to be fake. Did Teng Yun really have the information on the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels of the forbidden ground of deities? If he did, where did he get it from?

    "Forget it, I don''t need it!" Ye chen shook his head and walked away.

    "The information I have here is absolutely true. If there''s even a single bit of falseness, I''ll pay you ten billion Shadow Gold!" Teng Yun gambled.

    "No need," Ye chen smiled faintly.

    "I can give it to you for free first, and you can give me the money after you leave the forbiddennd of man and God!" Teng Yun felt that ye chen did not believe him and said anxiously.

    "I''m not interested, whether it''s real or fake." Ye chen waved his hand as he walked. He hade to the forbiddennd of man and God to explore because he wanted to know some secrets. He did not want to and could not be bothered to understand those things that everyone knew.

    Teng Yun was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He suddenly sighed and said,"Forget it, you''re a weirdo, it''s hard to understand your thinking." He followed behind ye chen and whispered to him, " I''m not good at other things but I''m very well-informed when ites to information. You have to be careful when you enter the Forbidden Zone of deities.

    "Thank you for the reminder." Ye chen replied. He did not stop walking.

    "There are some people who want to deal with you in the forbidden ground of deities. Look to the left, there are three young men in red who are looking over here. They are from the blood shadow division and are the most outstanding people among the younger generation. The one leading them is called Feng Yang. He is a practitioner of the blood shadow division''s killing secret technique and is almost invincible within the same level." Teng Yun secretly pointed at the three people on the left and patted ye Chen''s shoulder. He said in a friendly manner, " you don''t have to thank me. I think you''re a good person. It''d be a pity if you died in the forbiddennd of deities.

    Ye chen nced to his left. The people from the blood shadow division were probably rted to Emperor Lin.

    "No need to thank me." Ye chen nodded. In fact, he had expected all of this. When he came to the forbiddennd of deities, there would definitely be people who could not hold back.

    "Hey, hey, hey, you''re really not holding back!" Teng Yun was also stunned by ye Chen''s shamelessness. He rubbed his nose and followed closely.

    Teng Yun simply didn''t stop and jabbered on and on. Ye chen felt as if his ears were about to grow calluses. He said impatiently,"If there''s anything you want to say, say it quickly. I''m about to enter the forbidden ground of deities!"

    "Other than the people from the blood shadow division, there are also some people who have hired spirit Xuan experts to specifically kill you. You''ve offended quite a few people."

    "I''ve offended so many people, and you still dare to follow me? Did I give you any benefits?" Ye chen looked at Teng Yun with a half-smile. This Teng Yun was really well-informed. In this short period of time, he had already gathered so much information.

    "Well, I''ve always been very loyal!" Teng Yun rubbed his head and chuckled.

    Ye chen ignored Teng Yun and walked into a teleportation formation. This teleportation formation led to the forbidden ground of deities.

    "I''m leaving! If we have the chance to meet again in the future!" Ye chen said. Without waiting for Teng Yun''s reply, he disappeared into the dimensional gateway with a whoosh. He was teleported to the forbidden ground of deities.

    Seeing ye chen disappear into the dimensional gateway, Teng Yun''s expression suddenly changed. His eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He muttered,"I wonder which level of the forbidden ground of deities you can reach. The person Xing hun is interested in is indeed interesting."

    Ye chen had entered the forbidden ground of deities just like that. Upon seeing this scene, the people from the Dao court, including Xu zixu and the others, felt incredulous. Ye chen still dared to enter the forbidden ground of deities! This was simply not putting them in his eyes!

    "Let''s go, we''ll enter the man God forbidden ground!" Xu zixu said with a dark expression as he led the group of people from the Dao court into the dimensional gateway.

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," pirs of light shot up into the sky.

    Not long after Xu zixu''s group had left, Feng Yang and the others from blood shadow division, as well as more than a hundred spirit Xuan experts, also entered the transportation channel.

    Because ye chen had entered the forbidden ground of deities, the number of people heading there had suddenly increased by several folds.

    As Teng Yun watched these people disappear one after another, the corners of his mouth curled up and he said, " "There''s going to be a good show to watch this time." His right hand moved and a Star Crystal suddenly appeared in his hand. This Star Crystal clearly reflected some images of everything that happened in the forbiddennd of deities.

    At this moment, almost all of the battle emperors on the Tian Yuan continent were paying attention to the situation in the forbidden ground of deities.

    Now, ye Chen''s every move would attract countless people''s attention, especially the divine Emperor''s move to close the Tian Yuan continent. It had pushed the ye n to the forefront of the storm.

    There were a few war emperors who strongly requested for the ye family to be divided. There were too many geniuses in the ye family who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50%. If a hundred years passed, wouldn''t the entire Tian Yuan continent be surnamed ye?

    There were also some war emperors who requested to wait and see. The ye family had never done anything to harm others. It was a good thing for a family to have so many geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion level of over 50. Why should they go against the ye family? The current Tian Yuan continent could no longer afford unnecessary infighting!

    Everyone''s attention was on ye chen. He was the chief of the ye n and would decide how the ye n would continue to exist on the Tian Yuan continent in the future. His every move would affect the future of the Tian Yuan continent, even though he was only a newly ascended spirit Xuan.

    Forbidden ground of man and God.

    This was a deste asteroid. After walking out of the teleportation portal, the first thing they saw was a deste wilderness. The ground was full of weathered gravel and soil, and not even a single weed grew. The air here was thin and suffocating.

    Ye chen looked into the distance. There was an octagonal pavilion-like tower standing majestically. The tower had nine floors and had an ancient design. It was a dark bronze color and exquisite bells hung on the cornice. The sound could be heard even from far away. From the fifth level to the ninth level, there were many nebs.

    From the outside, the tower was only one to two hundred meters tall. However, the inside of the tower was extremely spacious, just like the sunken Jade Tower.

    This tower was forged by senior Tian Yuan using the same forging technique, and there were countless treasures and inherited secret techniques hidden inside. Of course, if one wanted to get those treasures and inherited secret techniques, one would have to pass through many tests.

    Ye chen suddenly looked up at the sky. Although there was nothing in the sky, he had a feeling that many eyes were watching him.

    Ye chen frowned. He did not know if this was an illusion.

    More people would enter this ce soon. Ye chen used Thunder sh and dashed toward the tower in front of him at an extremely fast speed.

    At this time, the light of the transmitting formation brightened, and one figure after another entered the forbidden ground of deities.

    "Catch him, don''t let that kid get away!" Xu zixu snorted coldly and led a group of spirit Xuan martial artists in pursuit of ye chen.

    A momentter, a few people from blood shadow division also appeared. When they saw ye chen flying toward the tower like a bolt of lightning, they immediately chased in ye Chen''s direction and locked onto him with killing intent.

    All the battle-emperors could see everything through the star Crystal.

    "Who can tell me what''s going on? Why is ye chen being hunted down as soon as he entered the forbidden ground of deities?" The snow Emperor said angrily in the star Crystal.

    "How do we know?" Emperor Lin smiled faintly and gloated, " ye chen has a strange personality and thinks too highly of himself. It''s normal to offend some people.

    "Emperor Lin, those three people are from the blood shadow division. They must be rted to you, right?" The wood Emperor said coldly.

    "Those three are indeed from my blood shadow division but how would I know why they''re after ye chen? how many of them are from the Dao court? are you going to question the divine Emperor?" Emperor Lin sneered.

    "I''ve known ye chen for a long time. I know his character very well. He''s willing to risk his life for his friends, but he''ll take revenge for the smallest grievance against his enemies. No matter what, ye chen is the n head of the ye n. The ye n has so many geniuses with astral souls above 50%. Doing this will definitely cause a bacsh from the ye n. Are you sure this is appropriate?" The snow Emperor said coldly.

    "In my opinion, the ye n is in such a mess because of ye chen. His death will only benefit the ye n." Emperor Lin''s tone was cold.

    The other battle emperors didn''t say anything. The one hundred and twenty battle emperors all had their own opinions. They continued to pay attention to everything that was happening in the forbiddennd of deities.

    Whether it was Xu zixu or Feng Yang and the rest, they could not catch up to ye chen.

    Ye chen turned around and a cold light shed in his eyes. In a sh, he entered the tower.

    As soon as ye chen entered the first floor of the tower, bat-like spirit beasts pounced at him.

    Ye chen was not afraid at all. He nimbly pulled out the demon Wolf manic de and shed in the air.  pfft, pfft, pfft.  one bat spirit beast after another was cut down by ye chen, fresh blood sttering everywhere.

    Ye Chen''s figure flitted across the sky without any dy and soon arrived a hundred miles away.

    The first floor of the tower was an open space. There was a huge pressure in all directions. Under this huge pressure, ye Chen''s own cultivation base was weakened by several percent. Under such circumstances, he still had to fight against the bat spirit beasts. Fortunately, with ye Chen''s current cultivation, dealing with these ordinary first level spirit Xuan spirit beasts would not be a big problem.

    As ye chen flew, he looked down. The ground was covered in rivers and dense forests. It looked calm but in reality, danger lurked everywhere.

    There seemed to be treasure lights in the river and forest. There were definitely many treasures buried below.

    However, ye chen was not interested in those things. Instead, he flew all the way to the entrance of the second heaven.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 630 630-Gang Fight

    ~~

    "Where do you think you''re going?" Xu zixu, who was chasing after ye chen, raised his long sword. It turned into an arrow-like stream of light in the sky and stabbed straight at ye chen.

    It was like a shooting star that streaked across the sky, its speed as fast as a frightened Swan.

    Ye chen was not interested in dealing with these people but they were as annoying as flies. Although Xu zixu was a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over fifty, ye chen was confident that he could handle him. However, there were still so many people behind him. If he were to be surrounded, it would be troublesome.

    After all, ye chen was the same as these people. He had just advanced to the spirit Xuan realm not long ago.

    Ye chen waved the demon Wolf manic de in his hand and shed at Xu zixu. A huge wild wolf appeared on the demon Wolf manic de and pounced at Xu zixu.

    BOOM!

    An explosion resounded through the sky, and the surrounding first level spirit Xuan bat spirit beasts didn''t have time to escape, and were instantly torn to pieces by the violent power.

    Xu zixu was forced back a thousand meters. His clothes were torn and tattered, revealing his inner armor. His body was covered in wounds, and he was in a sorry state. His inner armor was almost pierced through.

    Xu zixu panted heavily. His face was pale and his heart was filled with fear. If he had not retreated in time, he would have been dead. Ye chen had almost killed him with one blow!

    Ye chen stood in the air with a calm expression. Seeing that he had not killed Xu zixu, he did not look too disappointed. He turned around and flew away.

    It was only one move, and the winner was immediately determined. Xu zixu was no match for ye chen at all!

    Xu zixu''s eyes flickered as he watched ye Chen''s figure fly away. They had both just advanced to the spirit Mystic realm but he had not expected ye chen to be so strong that he could not even withstand a single move!

    "Brother Xu, are you alright?" The people from the Dao court followed behind and asked.

    Ye chen had repelled Xu zixu with one blow and had almost killed him. The people behind him could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. They had not expected ye chen to be so powerful. It should be known that Xu zixu''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was more than fifty and he was the strongest among them. They were both in the spirit Xuan realm and his strength was several times higher than the others. However, he still could not withstand ye Chen''s attack.

    this person is very powerful. Don''t act alone!  Xu zixu said with lingering fear. He could not understand why ye chen was so much stronger than him when they were both at the spirit Xuan realm. Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was only 0!

    What they did not know was that ye chen cultivated the nine Astra skies and had one-fifth of the destion divine body. He was not someone ordinary spirit Xuan experts couldpare to.

    When the others behind saw that Xu zixu had suffered a great loss at ye Chen''s hands, their hearts trembled and they no longer dared to underestimate ye chen.

    After ye chen defeated Xu zixu, he ignored the people behind him and quickly entered the second heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    After entering the second heaven, ye chen could feel that the pressure had increased. The invisible pressure was surging from all directions.

    Below the secondyer of heaven was a vast in. Inside, there were independent restrictive formations. If one broke through any restrictive formation, one could obtain a secret technique. Ye chen randomly chose a restrictive formation and went in to experience it. With ye Chen''s strength, it did not take much effort to break through this formation. Soon, he reached the end of the formation and obtained an inherited secret technique called the purple inscription secret technique.

    After taking a look, ye chen realized that although this inherited secret technique was much more profound than ordinary inherited secret techniques, it was nothingpared to the nine Astra skies.

    It seemed that he had to go to a higher level. Since this forbidden ground of deities was created by the star Lord of the Tian Yuan, he must have left something here. However, those things should not be something that people at the bottom coulde into contact with.

    Ye chen pondered. The entrance to the third heaven was already in sight.

    As he neared the entrance to the third heaven, ye chen saw hundreds of people gathered in front of him. The leaders were Xu zixu, Feng Yang, and the others. They hadpletely blocked ye Chen''s path. Dozens of people stared at ye chen, who was flying toward them.

    They had been plotting against ye chen from the moment they had entered. When they found out that ye chen had entered a restrictive formation, they had long led their men to wait at the entrance of the third heaven.

    When Xu zixu found out that Feng Yang and the others were also going to deal with ye chen, the two sides quickly colluded.

    More than a hundred people wanted to trap ye chen in the second heaven.

    When they saw ye chen flying over, Xu zixu and the others ''eyes shone with excitement. With a wave of their hands, a group of spirit Xuan martial artists gathered from all directions and surrounded ye chen. There were more than a hundred of them.

    "Ye chen, I admit that you''re strong. Even I''m not your match. However, this time, the heavens want you dead. Who asked you to offend so many people? there are more than a hundred spirit Xuan martial artists here. Let''s see where you can run to!" Xu zixu looked at ye chen coldly.

    The man named Feng Yang held his sword with both hands and stood in the air. His eyes were filled with a sharp killing intent but he did not say anything. He did not have any personal enmity with ye chen. However, it was Emperor Lin''s order to kill ye chen. He only regarded this as a mission. As long as hepleted this mission, he would be able to receive his reward from Emperor Lin.

    Besides him, Emperor Lin had also hired many people. This made him a little confused. Ye chen was only at the spirit Xuan realm. These people should be enough to deal with ye chen, but Emperor Lin had hired hundreds of spirit Xuan martial artists.

    Emperor Lin knew that ye chen had survived the eighty-one Golden Phoenix divine lightning. How could he underestimate ye chen?

    More than a hundred spirit Xuan experts ''energy locked onto ye chen.

    "You guys are preparing for a group fight?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly as he replied calmly.

    "That''s right. We might not be your match in a one-on-one fight, but with so many spirit Xuan experts, you won''t be able to escape even if you have wings!" A cold smile appeared on Xu zixu''s face. In his opinion, ye chen was already a trapped beast. As long as they made a move, ye chen would be dead. No one could save him!

    More than a hundred spirit Xuan martial artists were suspended in the air. They had already drawn their weapons and were ready to swarm ye chen at any time and mince him into a pulp.

    "Since you guys want to fight, I''ll apany you!" Ye chen raised an eyebrow. He circted the celestial Chi in his body and directed it into Emperor Ming''s belt.

    "Kill!" Xu zixu''s brows furrowed as he coldly shouted.

    Countless sword gleams instantly lit up and shed toward ye chen.

    Just when they thought that ye chen was dead for sure, a chirping bird sounded and a ck me soared into the sky.

    A huge immortal ck Phoenix suddenly appeared in the sky, its body burning with ck mes. It pounced towards the mysterious God grade martial artists, and then, one after another, the huge divine beasts soared into the sky.

    The seven huge godly beasts-the undying ck Phoenix, the celestial Kylin white rhinoceros, the blood-scaled demonic snake, the heavenly me divine ox, the thunderp profound Eagle, the purple me devilish Scorpion, and the heavenly Chief spiked Tiger-all rushed in all directions.

    After advancing to the mysterious God grade, ye chen could already summon seven divine beasts from Emperor Ming''s belt. The current Emperor Ming''s belt had be much more powerful than before after ye Chen''s astral body had transformed it. These summoned divine beasts were stronger than ye chen and were connected to ye Chen''s mind.

    As soon as the seven divine beasts appeared, the surrounding mysterious God grade martial artists were stunned. No one had expected ye chen to have such a move.

    In this moment of shock, the spirit Xuan experts who had rushed over were instantly ughtered.

    Peng Peng Peng! The spirit Xuan experts were killed one after another, and the slightly stronger Xu zixu, Feng Yang and the others were also caught in a bitter battle.

    Ye chen did not do anything at all. He just stood aside with his arms folded. He had only summoned seven divine beasts and that was enough to crush all of them!

    These seven divine beasts were not protective divine beasts, but they were still extremely powerful.

    Emperor Ming''s belt was something that a battle Emperor had once used. The Emperor Ming who had died in the exclusion zone was a battle Emperor! Ye chen could not determine the grade of Emperor Ming''s belt, but it should at least be a Dao artifact of grade six or above.

    Using a sixth-grade Dao artifact to deal with a group of spirit Xuan martial artists, the result would definitely be the same.

    From the moment he entered the forbidden ground of man God, ye chen had a feeling that he was being spied on. At this moment, there should be many people watching this ce.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with killing intent. As if sensing the killing intent in ye Chen''s heart, the immortal Dark Phoenix let out a long cry to the sky and swooped down.  bang, bang, bang.  one by one, the spirit Xuan martial artists were ughtered and their figures were annihted by the zing mes around the immortal Dark Phoenix.

    The other six divine beasts were also invincible. Whether it was Xu zixu, Feng Yang, or the others, all of them were shocked. They regretted provoking a killer like ye chen!

    They all cowered and turned to escape.

    damn it, this guy has a Dao artifact that''s at least of the sixth grade!

    "Let''s go!"

    Xu zixu, Feng Yang and the rest could not be bothered with the others as they turned around and flew away.

    "You want to leave? Kill!" Ye chen shouted coldly. If he did not have any means to save his life, these people would definitely kill him mercilessly. Naturally, ye chen would not show mercy to these people who wanted to kill him!

    * Chirp! *

    The immortal ck Phoenix pounced down from the sky and spat out a scorching cloud of fire.

    "I''m from the Dao court, you dare to kill me?" Xu zixu saw the immortal Dark Phoenixing at him and was frightened. He roared, hoping to use the might of the Dao court to scare ye chen away.

    "You want to kill me, so why can''t I kill you?" Ye chen crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked coldly at Xu zixu. A hint of mockery shed in his eyes. These people from the Dao court were too full of themselves. If the people from the Dao court could kill as they pleased, could it be that others could not kill them?

    The immortal ck Phoenix let out a long cry and pounced down. The ck fire cloud instantly enveloped Xu zixu. Xu zixu only had time to let out a blood-curdling scream before he was turned into ashes.

    In the distance, Feng Yang and the others from the blood shadow division saw that ye chen had even killed the people from the Dao court. They were all frightened and turned to leave. Even though the ughter secret technique was said to be invincible among those of the same rank, he was facing seven divine beasts at the same time. Even if they were only illusionary, he had no means of fighting back.

    Feng Yang and the others flew for thousands of kilometers, but they were still chased by the celestial Qilin, white rhinoceros, and a few other divine beasts. They were trampled to death.

    More than a hundred spirit Xuan experts had been massacred, leaving only a few unimportant people who had run away in a panic. Those who had run away were scared out of their wits, hating their parents for not giving them two more legs.

    In a moment, only ye chen was left at the entrance to the third heaven. It was as if the hundred or so spirit Xuan experts had never appeared. Only the faint smell of blood still lingered in the air.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 631 631-Trimming Its Fangs

    ~~

    At this time, the battle-emperors who were observing the forbiddennd of man and God with their star crystals were all shocked. When Xu zixu and the others surrounded ye chen, many of them thought that ye Chen''s clone was dead for sure. Even the snow Emperor and the others were worried. However, they did not expect ye chen to suddenly use a sixth-grade Dao artifact and summon seven incorporeal divine beasts, easily killing Xu zixu and the others.

    Seeing this, the snow Emperor and the other war emperors could not help but frown. Ye Chen''s move was a little reckless. No matter what, Xu zixu was a genius of the Dao court with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. He had the strength to break through to the war Emperor realm. Now that he was killed in the forbiddennd of man God, the Dao court would definitely not let this go.

    Seeing that ye chen had killed Xu zixu, Emperor Lin sneered in his heart. Although the death of Feng Yang and the others had pained him, ye chen had killed Xu zixu. He was definitely seeking his own death!

    After all, Xu zixu was a member of the Dao court. Now that he was killed in front of everyone, how could the Dao court not seek an exnation?

    If the Dao court didn''t pursue the matter, where would their face be?

    ye chen is a lunatic. He''s so unscrupulous and ruthless. You war emperors still have the face to speak for him? " Emperor Lin spoke coldly from the ster crystal, " Xu zixu''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is over fifty. He could very well be abat Emperor in the future. Now that he''s died at ye Chen''s hands, what else do you have to say? "

    "Emperor Lin, don''t twist the truth. ording to what you''re saying, if Xu zixu and more than a hundred spirit Xuan experts surround ye chen, ye chen can only wait for death and can''t resist? What a joke!" The wood Emperor retorted fiercely.

    "Xu zixu and the others have already retreated. So what if ye chen takes a step back? why must he be so ruthless?"

    "If the same thing were to happen to you, Emperor Lin, would you choose to kill him or let him escape ande back for you next time?" The wood Emperor sneered and said sarcastically, " I''m afraid you''ll be even more ruthless than ye chen.

    At this moment, a deep voice rang out from within the star Crystal. Upon hearing this voice, all the war emperors fell silent. The person who had spoken was none other than the Lord of the Dao court, the divine Emperor.

    "I closed the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent not because I have any prejudice against ye chen, but because I wanted to test him. The ye n is full of talents. As the n head, ye Chen''s every word and action will affect the future of the Tian Yuan continent." The Emperor God''s voice was calm and emotionless. He paused for a moment and said, " I''m happy to see the rise of the ye family. However, ye Chen''s character is not suitable for the position of the ye family master. If you want to lead the n, you must have an extraordinary bearing. Ye chen is someone who will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. If one day, the ye n has several or even dozens ofbat emperors and someone offends the ye n, the ye n will definitely exterminate them. If that happens, the entire Tian Yuan continent will not be at peace."

    The battle-emperors were silent.

    "Lord Divine Emperor, ye chen is still young. It''s normal for him to be young and impetuous. Moreover, today''s incident was provoked by Xu zixu and the others. They wanted to surround and kill ye chen. Everyone had seen it for themselves. Although the snow Emperor was under great pressure, he still tried his best to defend ye chen. Could ye chen be med for this? If it was the snow Emperor, he would also not let the other party escape!

    "If ye chen was just abat Emperor, then this kind of personality wouldn''t be a problem. However, there are too many geniuses in the ye n. The current ye n is like a tiger cub that hasn''t grown up yet. If we let it go wild and don''t trim its ws and teeth, it will definitely bite people when it has sharp teeth in the future!" The Emperor said with a deep voice. There was already some anger in his tone.

    ? The snow Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the other war emperors who stood on ye Chen''s side felt their hearts sink. The celestial Emperor had indeed felt the threat from the ye n. Since the celestial Emperor had determined the ye n''s nature, it was useless for them to say anything.

    "May I know how your Majesty ns to trim the ye family?" The wood Emperor asked.

    everyone in the ye n looks up to ye chen as their leader. As long as we can control ye chen and educate him properly, we''ll teach those geniuses whose Astral Soul Fusion rates are over 50 separately. In this way, when the ye n really rises up, they won''t be able to do as they please.  The Emperor God said calmly, " the Dao court will send people to capture all of ye Chen''s incarnations. Then, they will count all the geniuses in the ye n who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. These geniuses will be sent to the tianzong Academy, majorbat divisions, and the war emperors to be trained.

    The snow Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the others felt a chill in their hearts. The celestial Emperor''s move was indeed drastic. Now that ye chen had been captured, all the members of the ye n would be cautious. Those geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50 were sent to the tianzong Academy, majorbat divisions, and various war emperors to be trained. The Emperor God would definitely make a move next, and support a few factions in the ye family.

    The current ye n was very United. Everyone looked to ye chen as their leader. Basically, ye chen had the final say. When a few or even a dozen factions appeared in the ye n, the ye n would no longer pose any threat to the Dao court''s position.

    How much power could a divided ye family exert? At that time, wouldn''t the divine Emperor have the final say?

    Although the Tian Yuan continent was very United due to the threat of the ancestral fiend, the power struggle among humans had never stopped. The Dao court had always been above the other major powers. As the Lord of the Dao court, the divine Emperor definitely had to consolidate its position.

    The snow Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the others were extremely displeased with the divine Emperor''s decision, but they had very limited authority, and could not change anything.

    "Since no one has any objections, I''ll immediately send someone to execute it!" The Emperor God didn''t give the others a chance to speak, and said directly.

    Emperor Lin put away the star Crystal and leaned back in his chair with a smug smile. Ye chen had shown off too much. In the end, he had suffered the consequences of his own actions! Since the Emperor had decided to deal with the ye family, the ye family would fall apart eventually.

    "Yiyan, are you satisfied now?" Emperor Lin smiled as he looked down at the gray-haired man.

    "Thank you, master, for avenging your disciple!" Yi Yan knelt down respectfully, his body trembling with excitement.

    "There''s no need to thank me. I didn''t do anything. Ye chen only has himself to me. As the saying goes, the gun hits the bird that takes the lead. The ye n has so many geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over fifty. How could the divine Emperor allow them to form factions?"

    A few dayster, ye Chen''s first clone in the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s Imperial city was taken away by the people sent by the Dao court. The Ling n''s business in various aspects was also affected and they began to cease their activities.

    Knowing that ye Chen''s first clone had been taken away, everyone from the ye n and the star temple became anxious.

    Ye Chen''s third clone was in the forbidden ground of deities. There were already many Dao court Dao profound martial artists waiting at the entrance of the forbidden ground of deities. Once ye chen left the forbidden ground of deities, they would take him away.

    As for ye Chen''s second clone, it was currently on Ziyun. The Dao court''s influence could not extend there, so they could only leave it at that for the time being.

    The Dao court began to count all the geniuses in the ye family who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate above 50, preparing to report to the Emperor.

    After counting, everyone was shocked. There were more than 70 geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 50, directly or indirectly rted to the ye family, and close to 10 of them had an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 60. Even the Emperor God was shocked by this number.

    There were more than 70 geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50, and there were still so many with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 60! The Emperor rejoiced inwardly that he had managed to control the ye n in advance. Otherwise, when the ye n truly grew, would the Dao court still have the right to speak on the Tian Yuan continent?

    All of the battle emperors were in a heated discussion. The name of the ye family had spread across the entire Tian Yuan continent. With such a high density of geniuses, if there were a few battle emperors in the family, they would definitely be the most powerful race on the Tian Yuan continent!

    More than 70 geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50. Such a force was simply too shocking!

    What they didn''t know was that when the Dao court was calcting the number of geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over 50, the ye family had used various methods to hide it. With the help of more than 30bat emperors, the number of geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over 50 only ounted for less than half of the total. If the real number was revealed, those who were enemies with the ye family would probably not be able to sleep at night.

    Those who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty were controlled by the Dao court and handed over to the war emperors who were close to the Dao court. They were to be taught by those war emperors in preparation to divide the ye n and cultivate a few factions in the ye n that would oppose ye chen.

    However, whether their methods would be effective was another matter.

    In the nine-floor Pagoda of the forbiddennd of man and God.

    Ye chen flew all the way to the higher floors.

    The third heaven, the fourth heaven, and the fifth heaven.

    Ten days passed by quickly.

    The snow Emperor, wood Emperor, and the others hoped that ye chen could cultivate more in the forbiddennd of deities. The situation outside was a mess now. The celestial Emperor hadplete control over the ye n. Even if ye chen left the forbiddennd of deities, he would be taken away immediately.

    After entering the fifth heaven, the star Crystal could no longer see the image inside the tower. However, they could still receive some information and know which heaven ye chen was in. Ye chen was actually able to enter the fifth heaven. This surprised the snow Emperor and the others. It was very rare to see someone who could enter the fifth heaven.

    Although ye chen had many Supreme-grade Dao artifacts, after entering the fifth heaven of the Forbidden Zone of deities, the protective effect of the Dao artifact was extremely limited. Ye chen could only rely on his physical body to survive in the fifth heaven. After reaching the fifth heaven, if his strength was not enough, even breathing would be difficult. The environment there was extremely harsh.

    Ye chen only felt slightly better after he used his astral body protection. If this was the case for the fifth heaven, he wondered what kind of world the sixth heaven, seventh heaven, or even higher were like.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 632 The Divine Master?

    ~~

    The Great Hall of the Dao court.

    The entire Hall was made of pure white jade, and the floor and walls were all glowing with a faint white light. There were no shadows at all, and it was as if one was standing in an eternal light.

    On the high ceiling of the hall, there was a huge embossed. It was the symbol of the Dao court. It was the true hou divine bird, with a bird head and a human body. A pair of huge wings spread out, and the human body held a huge sword in its hand. It symbolized supreme authority.

    In the wide hall, two rows of Dao court personnel knelt in an orderly manner. Everyone was as silent as cicadas in winter, and the entire Hall could be heard if a pin dropped.

    The celestial Emperor sat on a chair in front of the hall. His white hair was tied neatly behind his head, and there was no sign of aging on his ruddy face. His face was calm, and he exuded a Holy and peaceful glow, making people feel a sense of respect for him.

    The Emperor looked at a Star Crystal in his right hand calmly. Whenever someone entered a certainyer of heaven in the forbidden ground of deities, a Neb would surround the tower. The Neb in the fifthyer of heaven meant that someone was in the fifthyer.

    Xu zixu had already been killed by ye chen, so the one who had walked up to the fifth heaven was undoubtedly ye chen.

    "An Astral Soul Fusion level of 0, he''s really different from the rest. To be able to enter the 5th heavenlyyer, his talent is already pretty good." The divine Emperor said in a low voice, his face expressionless. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    The other people in the hall were all kneeling respectfully. They didn''t dare to make a sound when the Emperor didn''t say anything.

    Recently, in order to control the ye n, the Emperor God had put in a lot of effort. After ye Chen''s first clone was captured and brought to the Dao court, he kept his mouth shut and did not say anything. Ye chen still had clones that had not been captured, so naturally, he would not yield easily. Only when he had captured all of ye Chen''s clones could he use some tricks.

    Of course, the Emperor God did not want to kill ye chen. To him, the loss would outweigh the gain. What he wanted to do was to control the ye n and use them for his own purposes. If he killed ye chen, it would only cause a fierce bacsh from the ye n.

    his Astral Soul Fusion level is 0, yet he can enter the 5th heavenlyyer. He must have some special abilities!  The Emperor God muttered to himself. Ye chen should be the same as ruoyun. The Emperor God knew that ruoyun was the closest person to Xing hun, so he tried every possible way to gain ruoyun''s trust. He even had Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin cultivate a good rtionship with ruoyun. However, ruoyun had always treated him as an outsider. Although she seemed close to him, she was always on guard against him and had never told him any secrets.

    Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was also zero. To the Emperor God, ye chen still had some value. The Emperor God wanted to know what was so special about an Astral Soul Fusion of 0.

    Just as the Emperor was deep in thought, the star Crystal in his hand transmitted some images. The sixth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities had lit up!

    "He has entered the sixth heaven?" The Emperor God''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly had a bad feeling. After entering the sixth heaven, ye chen would attract the attention of several God servants. Then, things would be a little difficult. He had to quickly minimize the impact of this matter!

    Back then, the Emperor God Himself had only managed to enter the sixth heaven. Over the years, there were only a few people who were able to enter the sixth heaven. Those who were able to enter the sixth heaven would at least be abat Emperor in the future, but not allbat emperors in the spirit Xuan realm were able to enter the sixth heaven! As long as they could enter the sixth heaven, they would have the opportunity to obtain some incredible inheritances.

    Damn it! The Emperor furrowed his brows imperceptibly, his eyes deep and profound as he pondered on how to eliminate the influence.

    The snow Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the others were both surprised and delighted to see the images transmitted by the star Crystal.

    For more than ten days, they had been running around for the ye n''s Affairs but there was no turning point. The Dao court''s control over the ye n was getting deeper and deeper. Ye chen entering the sixth heaven was beneficial to the ye n. Perhaps ye chen had already attracted the attention of some God servants. If there were servants, the Emperor wouldn''t have acted so arbitrarily.

    Not long after ye chen had entered the sixth heaven, two cloaked Men in ck entered the forbiddennd of deities. Their faces were hidden under the cloaks.

    "That person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 is in the 6th heaven of the forbidden ground of deities!" One of the men in ck said. His voice was sharp and hoarse, like a saw. It did not sound human at all.

    the master God said to capture him alive if possible. If there''s no other way, we can only kill him. We must take his body away!  The other man in ck said in a deep voice. He raised his head and looked at the sixth floor of the tower. Then, he turned into a ck light and flew toward the tower.

    remember to hide your aura when you enter the forbidden ground of deities. There are Dao patterns left by Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. If they sense our ancestral fiend aura, they might attack us!

    the two of them are already dead. They only left behind Dao patterns. What''s there to be afraid of? "

    The two men in ck spoke as they entered the tower.

    The sixth heaven of the forbidden ground of man and God.

    In the endless quicksand, ye chen was sitting cross-legged solemnly. His body gradually sank into the quicksand until he waspletely hidden. Even breathing became extremely difficult.

    However, ye chen knew that it was an illusion and not reality.

    The sixth heaven of the forbidden ground of man and God was actually a terrifying illusionary world. This illusionary world wouldn''t kill anyone, but it made people face all kinds of temptations.

    Beauty, money, murder, and evil.

    Ye chen seemed to hear a voice in his heart constantly tempting him.

    "Ye chen, once you follow us ancestral fiends, no one will be able to stop you!"

    even the deity emperors of the Dao court want to deal with you. It must be Xing Hun''s doing. Since Xing hun wants to split up your ye family, your ye family will not be able to escape this cmity!

    "The divine Emperor''s actions were not part of Xing Hun''s n. If Xing hun wanted to split the ye family, why would he give me the Tianhuang sacred fruit?"

    "You''re bribed by some Tianhuang sacred fruit? That was just a little charity from Xing hun. We ancestral fiends are the strongest existences in the world. Follow us and you will obtain eternal life!"

    "Actually, ancestral fiends are also transformed from humans. However, we are the strongest humans, humans who have cultivated a true spirit. Our destinies are not controlled by our star souls! Bing an ancestral fiend is the only way out for humans!"

    One voice after another echoed in ye Chen''s ears, tempting him and seducing the demonic nature in his heart.

    The ancestral fiend was a human? Who on earth said that? It was trulyughable!

    Ye chen did not know if this sound came from his heart or from the outside world. At this moment, the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind buzzed and trembled. A clear stream flowed through his body and ye chen suddenly felt much more awake. The suffocating feeling also eased a lot.

    His eyes were extremely clear, as if they could see through people''s hearts.

    It was still a world of quicksand in front of him, but under the quicksand, there were pces. If he wanted to obtain the inherited secret technique, he had to enter those pces.

    Ye chen ignored the quicksand world in front of him and the pce below. He flew into the distance. He was going to the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    Although ye chen was in the forbiddennd of man and God and did not know what was happening outside, he had a vague feeling that what he had heard in the illusion that the Emperor God had already made a move on the ye n was likely true!

    Only by entering a higher ce in the forbidden ground of deities could one obtain a stronger inheritance and attract the attention of the deity-servants to check and bnce the deity emperors!

    After a few hours, the entrance to the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities was already in sight.

    As ye chen flew, two people in ck stood in the air in front of him, blocking his way.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. The two men in ck were shrouded in darkness and could not be seen clearly. They exuded a mysterious energy that seemed toe from the void and made people feel extremely ufortable.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast. You actually blocked the sixth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities!" One of the ck-clothed men said gloomily, his voice hoarse and unpleasant.

    "You guys aren''t bad either." Ye Chen''s expression was calm. He silently circted the nine Astra skies and a celestial Chi Flying Dagger appeared out of thin air in his right palm. Although the two people in front of him were also at the spirit Xuan level, the energy that they exuded made him feel deeply afraid.

    "It seems that you can''t continue to the seventh heaven!" The other man in ck sneered.

    that''s not for sure. I can continue to the seventh heaven after killing you.  The celestial Chi Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s hand kept spinning as he stared at the two men in ck and said coldly.

    "Kill us?" The two men in ckughed as if they had heard a funny joke.

    Ye chen yed with the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his hand and suddenly said, " "You are ancestral fiends?" Although these two Men in ck had human bodies, ye chen guessed that they were already under the control of the ancestral fiend. Otherwise, they would not have such a cold and sinister energy.

    you''re quite knowledgeable. If you''re willing toe with us to see the Divine Master, we won''t kill your clone. If you''re not willing to go, we''ll have to bring a corpse back.  One of the ck-clothed men said.

    Ye chen had been paying attention to the two men in ck in front of him. The two men in ck were dressed exactly the same and were shrouded in a terrifying aura. It was impossible to see their faces clearly. The only thing he could recognize was that they were wearing different gloves. One of the gloves was embroidered with a wolf''s head while the other had a ck Eagle.

    Divine Master? When ye chen heard this name, he suddenly thought of someone. It was the divine refined metal that had been refined into a pill by the heaven rumbling cauldron! He wondered who the so-called Divine Master was and whether he had anything to do with divine refinement.

    Ye chen suddenly remembered that when the divine refined was being refined, it said,"we''ll meet again." Now that he thought about it, it was rather creepy. That divine refined was probably just a clone of some powerhouse!

    "Did the divine Emperor send you here?" Ye chen asked calmly, trying to get some information out of her.

    "You''ll naturally know when you meet the Divine Master!" The Man in ck who was wearing a pair of Wolf-Head gloves said coldly. He took a step forward in the air, and a powerful aura pressed over.

    Was the Divine Master they were talking about the divine Emperor?

    Ye chen did not dare to make a hasty judgment. If the Emperor God and the ancestral fiend were in cahoots and Xing hun did not know about it, would the Tianyuan not be in great danger? Or did Xing hun know about this long ago? But what''s the matter withdy ruoyun? I''ve heard that the divine Emperor treats ruoyun like his own daughter.

    There was also the possibility that it was not a deity Emperor. For a position like the head of the Dao court, Xing hun would definitely arrange for someone he could trust.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubts. Things were getting more and more confusing.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 633 633-World In The Painting

    ~~

    "Are you going toe with us obediently, or do you want us to bring your corpse back?" The Man in ck with ck Eagle gloves said coldly and took a step forward.

    Two terrifying auras were already extending toward ye chen.

    Ye chen snorted coldly. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, and his divine sea seeped out of his body.

    "It seems like you won''t shed a tear until you see your coffin!" The two men in ck roared and rose into the air. Countless executioner''s des appeared around them and shot toward ye chen like a storm.

    The three people''s divine seas collided.

    With a loud boom, ye chen felt the spirit sea in his body shake and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    These two guys ''divine seas were filled with a dark and terrifying aura, and they were terrifyingly powerful.

    Because of the nine Astra skies and one-fifth of the deste celestial body, ye Chen''s spirit sea was several times stronger than an ordinary spirit Xuan martial artist of the same level. However,pared to the two men in ck, it was still inferior.

    Could it be that the ancestral fiend had provided them with unimaginable power?

    "Although your cultivation is considered pretty good among the spirit Xuan experts, you''d better obediently ept your death since you''ve encountered us!" The Man in ck wearing the ck Eagle gloves suddenly transformed into a huge monster with wings on his back. He let out a high-pitched cry and swooped down toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s spirit sea was shaken out.

    no, my cultivation base is too much weaker than theirs. These guys are too powerful!  Ye chen frowned and immediately activated Emperor Ming''s belt.

    * Chirp! *

    With a loud Phoenix cry, an immortal Dark Phoenix soared into the sky and pounced at the ck-clothed man. At the same time, the heavenly Unicorn White rhinoceros, blood-scale demonic snake, and the other six divine beasts also followed behind the immortal Dark Phoenix and attacked it.

    When the other man in ck saw this, he let out a strange cry. A pair of ghostly ws shimmering with a cold light appeared in his hands. The ghostly ws left his hands and wed at ye Chen''s head.

    The celestial Qilin white rhinoceros suddenly made a sharp turn and swooped down, blocking the pair of ghost ws.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    The heavenly Qilin white rhinoceros howled sorrowfully at the sky. Its pair of ghastly ws had pierced through the heavenly Qilin white rhinoceros''s massive body and continued to shoot toward ye chen.

    What a sharp weapon!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and two celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot toward the pair of ghastly ws with two whooshes.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    There were two loud explosions. After The Phantom w and the celestial Chi Flying Daggers collided, The Phantom w was instantly shattered into pieces. Under ye Chen''s control, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers flew straight toward the two men in ck.

    The two men in ck were shocked. Their ghastly ws were already fifth-grade Dao artifacts, but they were shattered by ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger in one blow. What was ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger? it was so sharp!

    When they saw the celestial Chi Flying Daggers shooting over, the two men in ck quickly dodged.

    "It''s not that easy to Dodge!" Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. His astral body moved and the celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly drew two shocking arcs in the air and shot toward the two men in ck again.

    Ye chen could now control several Flying Daggers at the same time with ease. Moreover, the speed of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers had reached an astonishing level. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers could easily break through the Spirit sea, and even a spirit Xuan martial artist would not be able to dodge them easily.

    The figures of the two men in ck suddenly became blurry. With two puffs, the flying Daggers passed through their bodies but their bodies were like phantoms. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers did not cause any harm to them.

    "Explode!"

    Just as the celestial Chi Flying Daggers were about to pierce through the two men in ck, ye Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank and he suddenly shouted angrily.

    BOOM!

    With two loud bangs, a powerful shock wave swept out and engulfed the two men in ck.

    The two men in ck were swept up by the impact of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers ''explosion. A trace of ck blood seeped out from the corner of their mouths. The cloaks on their heads were blown off by the strong wind, revealing their hideous and terrifying faces. They had no hair, and their heads were covered with all kinds of mysterious runes. Fish-like scales grew around their cheeks, their cheekbones protruded, and their eyes were red. They were filled with crazy killing intent.

    "You''ve angered us!" The two men in ck growled angrily. They quickly transformed into two human-shaped shadows and pounced at ye chen like ghosts demanding his life.

    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and the cold wind blowing on people''s faces was like an ice de.

    Seeing the two men in ck pouncing at him, ye Chen''s hands quickly condensed Flying Daggers and shot them at the two men in ck.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out.

    The two men in ck had experienced the power of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers. They did not dare to fight head-on and kept dodging.

    "Explode! Explode! Explode!"

    Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded in the air but the two men in ck were very fast and managed to Dodge. One of them had a ferocious expression and sent a palm toward ye chen.

    Ye chen quickly condensed his spirit sea to protect his body.

    With a loud "bang," ye Chen''s spirit sea was shattered by the tremendous force. His internal organs were almost shattered by the palm!

    What a powerful fellow, if they continued to fight, they would probably die Here! Ye chen felt that his strength was not on the same level as these two Men in ck. He turned around and threw out a few Flying Daggers. Then, he used Thunder sh and turned into a stream of light to escape.

    Bang Bang! The flying Daggers exploded, stopping the two men in ck from taking any further action. Ye chen quickly disappeared from the quicksand world.

    The two men in ck stopped in their tracks.

    "Chase!" The two men in ck chased after ye chen.

    In this quicksand world, the strength of a spirit Xuan expert was greatly suppressed, and their perception was affected by the quicksand illusion, and their range was very small.

    Ye chen continued to shuttle through the quicksand world, wondering if the two fellows were still following him.

    Just two humans that had been parasitized by ancestral fiends were already this powerful. It was hard to imagine how terrifying an ancestral fiend that had truly grown would be.

    Ye chen flew wildly as his body quickly disappeared into the quicksand world.

    The two men in ck searched along the way.

    "Where did that kid go?"

    "I can feel that he''s still in the sixth heaven!"

    The two men in ck were like shadows, shuttling back and forth in the quicksand world, constantly tracking ye Chen''s location.

    Ye chen quickly descended and swept toward the pce area below. He randomly found a Pce and burrowed in. These pces were left behind by the two celestial Lords Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. Each Pce contained an inherited secret technique. These pces could hide his energy from the two men in ck.

    With a whoosh, ye chen transformed into a bolt of lightning and entered a Pce.

    At this moment, the two ck-robed men in the distance stopped.

    "I can''t sense that kid''s aura anymore."

    "It seems to have disappeared in that area. It should have entered a Pce below."

    The two ck-robed men flew down towards one of the pces. They were prepared to search the pces one by one.

    With a " bang ", the two men in ck hit an invisible restriction and were bounced back.

    "What''s going on?"

    we can''t enter. Those damn Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan probably added a restriction to prevent us ancestral fiends from entering!

    "Then we''ll wait here. That kid wille out sooner orter!"

    The two men in ck had terrible expressions. They had not expected to let a mere human at the spirit sea realm escape. If they could not capture ye chen, they would not have the face to return to the Divine Master! However, now that ye chen was hiding in the pce, they had no choice but to wait!

    The two of them hovered in the air for a moment before sitting down cross-legged, their eagle-like sharp eyes scanning the pceplex below.

    When ye chen looked down from above, he felt that these pces were small and exquisite. It was not until he entered that he realized that these buildings were magnificent beyond imagination. Each Pce was an independent space. The pirs of the main hall were thousands of meters high. It would take five or six people to wrap their arms around them. The pirs were covered with various mystical beast embossed, which were ferocious and terrifying.

    Looking at the front of the hall, he saw three huge golden paintings floating on the wall, shining with golden light.

    There were some strange patterns on the three golden paintings.

    The first painting was of a Red Mountain river, which was magnificent. The second painting was of a purple river, which stretched on and on. The third painting was of a ck field, which was endless.

    I wonder what''s the purpose of hanging these three paintings in the hall? Could it be that the secret techniques left behind by the two star masters were hidden in these three paintings?

    Ye chen did not pay much attention to the first two paintings. He was immediately attracted by the third painting.

    When ye chen saw the third painting, he had a special feeling. It was as if he had been bewitched by the ck field. The flying Dagger in his mind buzzed and trembled. Waves of pure celestial Chi surged out. Ye Chen''s mind had never been so clear before.

    He stared intently at the ck wilderness in the painting. Above the wilderness was a moonless night sky, dark and deep, with only one or two stars twinkling and sprinkling down faint Starlight. The wilderness under the night sky was endless, but it also had nothing, only endless nothingness and emptiness.

    Ye chen felt that the world was getting more and more empty. An indescribable suffocating feeling surged in his heart. The ck field flew past his eyes and he found himself in an open and endless field.

    Ye chen suddenly came to his senses. Just by looking at it, he had actually fallen into the world of the painting?

    "I didn''t think that someone would be able to see through the third painting. In the past thousands of years, everyone who hase here has only seen through the first two paintings andprehended the inherited secret technique hidden in the first two. Young man, you may be disappointed. There is no inheritance secret technique in this third painting, but a hidden realm. Whether you can understand it or not will depend on you!"

    A wispy voice entered ye Chen''s mind. Ye chen looked ahead and saw a slender young man standing there with his back to ye chen, looking into the distance.

    A hidden realm? What realm?

    "May I ask if senior is Yingluo?" ye chen did not know what kind of person this person was so he asked hesitantly. At this time, the person opposite him turned around. When ye chen saw the person''s face, he was stunned."Nan gongze? What are you doing here?"

    "Nan gongze? Who is it?" The person opposite him frowned and asked.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 634 A New Understanding

    ~~

    Did he not know Nan gongze? Ye chen was also a little confused. The young man in front of him was too simr to Nan gongze. However, upon closer inspection, there were some differences. There were some differences in the bridge of the nose, the shape of the mouth, and the expression between the brows. Nan gongze had a cold and arrogant aura, but the person in front of him gave off a feeling like a spring breeze.

    The person in front of him was ethereal and was only an image.

    Ye chen had never known Nan gongze''s background. He only felt that Nan gongze was very mysterious. Nan gongze should have some kind of rtionship with this person.

    "I don''t know who that Nan gongze you''re talking about is, my name is Xing Xuan." The young man opposite him smiled faintly.  however, what you''re seeing now is not me. It''s just a thought I left behind.

    This young man with an extraordinary aura was actually the legendary mysterious star Master! It was just like the Tian Yuan Lord he had met in the sunken Jade Tower. He was only a thought and the real mysterious star Lord was no longer around.

    "Sir xingxuan, I have some questions in my heart, I wonder if you can help me answer them?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he asked. This was a rare opportunity and he did not want to miss it.

    "You can ask." Xing Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind.

    "Why did senior Tian Yuan hide the purple ring in the starry sky with the other star masters back then? could it be that there are some secrets hidden on the purple ring?" Ye chen asked. He could sense everything his other avatar saw and heard in the spirit Fire''s small Tian Yuan world. Back then, ruoyun had told him that the purple ring Neb was man-made. After the avatar was teleported to the purple ring, he could no longer sense it. He only knew that the avatar was still alive.

    Xing Xuan looked at ye chen. He did not expect ye chen to ask such a question. After a long while, he said,"I can''t help you answer this question. In the universe, the existence of every living being had its own unique meaning, regardless of whether it was star soul or ancestral fiend. All the races lived and reproduced in space. They only fought for space for their own races. Each race had their own stand, and it had nothing to do with right or wrong. The ancestral fiend devoured astral souls to survive, while we fought to establish a foothold. Even though we used some extraordinary means, we had no choice."

    For the sake of their race, they used some extraordinary means to hide the purple ring?

    Ye chen frowned. The answer seemed to be hidden in the words of the mysterious star Master but ye chen could not understand it. Perhaps he needed to know more secrets to find out the answer. Ye chen felt more and more that the purple ring was hiding some shocking secret. Otherwise, there would be no way the twelve Star Lord powerhouses would hide the purple ring in the starry sky.

    back then, I felt that I didn''t have much time left, so I bought thousands of inherited secret techniques from other star masters and hid them in this forbiddennd of man and God. This is only the sixth heaven, so the secret techniques here are not suitable for you. If you can reach the eighth or ninth heaven, you might be able to gain something!  The mysterious star Master looked into the distance and said, " there are a few secret techniques that are suitable for people with a zero degree of Astral Soul Fusion. But whether you can go up or not, it''s up to you."

    The eighth or ninth heaven?

    Ye chen did not know if he could reach such a high level. The quicksand world of the sixth heaven was already very terrifying. To ovee the quicksand illusion required a very strong will. The three heavens above would definitely be more difficult.

    "This painting hides a realm called the void and emptiness." Xing Xuan said with a bleak expression, " I only understood some things when I was about to die. Although I am the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector, I am but a tiny existence in the vast universe. We can not be eternal, and we will all eventually perish. No matter how we struggle, we will be nothing more than dust in the universe."

    Standing on the ck ins, the cold wind blew. This was the state of the mysterious star Starlord''s heart at this moment. That kind of destion and death seemed to contain a terrifying power of death. One couldn''t feel a trace of life, which made it hard for one to breathe.

    The force seemed to want ye chen to be passive.

    Ye chen could feel that under the influence of this power, the astral bodies on the nine Astra bodies in his body began to die inrge numbers. They died in pain and unwillingness. They watched as the nine astral bodies became dead stars.

    What a terrifying realm!

    This was a realm that the mysterious star''s general hadprehended before he died!

    With mysterious star''s power, if he wanted to live, he could find a way to extend his life for hundreds or even thousands of years. However, afterprehending this realm, his life would continue to flow away, which would only elerate his death!

    Without the will to live, even a god-like existence would eventually die.

    I can''t be affected by this realm!

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed and his body was drenched in cold sweat. He was in extreme pain and his heart was in an intense struggle.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the ground and calmed his mind. He tried his best to operate the nine Astra in his body. After the death of millions of astral bodies from the nine Astra, there were still hundreds of astral bodies who yearned to survive and fought against the power of death.

    Ye Chen''s body was rotting at a speed visible to the naked eye but a strong desire to live welled up in his heart!

    The mysterious star Master frowned as he looked at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground like a Buddha despite his rotting body. He seemed to see a rising sun in ye Chen''s body, full of the brilliance of life.

    "Am I wrong? The profound meaning of the universe isn''t returning to emptiness, but the rebirth of life?" The mysterious star Master looked at ye chen and mumbled. He seemed to be in a daze.

    "If at that time, senior Xing Xuan hadprehended the meaning of new life, I think senior would have obtained true eternity. However, senior gave up and chose Nirvana." Ye chen said, understanding.

    "Perhaps." The mysterious star master''s eyes shed with admiration as he nodded and smiled, " your talent is not bad. You actuallyprehended it!

    The mysterious star Master waved his hand and the ck field quickly faded away. The sky was blue and the clouds were floating. The warm sun shone down and the originally barren in was instantly turned into a green field with hundreds of flowers blooming. It was beautiful.

    Ye Chen''s body quickly recovered. Just as he was full of doubts, he was ejected from the painting with a " bang.

    As if he had been in a dream, ye Chen''s body recovered rapidly. In the process of recovery, ye chen felt that his body was filled with new energy. This energy was so powerful that it was shocking. His cultivation base continued to improve. The spirit bodies on the nine stars in his body continued to multiply, and the nine stars quickly rejuvenated.

    Second level spirit Xuan!

    Third level spirit Xuan!

    His cultivation broke through all the way until he reached the third level of spirit Xuan. Only then did the increase in his cultivation slow down. The realm hidden in this painting by the mysterious star star star''s star Lord was indeed shocking. It was indeed worthy of being something left behind by a Star Lord!

    Ye chen sat quietly in the hall and looked up at the painting. He saw that the third golden painting hadpletely changed its appearance. The green ins were covered with grass and flowers were blooming like brocade. The gentle sunlight shone down from the sky. It was as beautiful as a Fairnd.

    Ye chen had thought that the mysterious star Master hadprehended the void. However, in reality, the mysterious star Master hadprehended a new realm in the final moments of the void! He could feel the strong vitality of mysterious star''s star Master in this painting.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that the mysterious star''s star Lord was not dead? Mysterious star Master might have found another way to survive!

    However, where did the mysterious star Master go?

    No one knew about this. It had been a long time since the Tian Yuan continent had heard of the mysterious star Master.

    Ye chen thought of Nan gongze but immediately shook his head. Although Nan gongze looked very simr to the mysterious star Master, there were still some differences between the two. If he met Nan gongze next time, he could ask him.

    Ye chen sat there cross-legged, constantly consolidating his cultivation base of the third level of spirit Xuan.

    Ye chen did not know if he could deal with the two men in ck now. He continued to sit cross-legged and cultivate until his injuries werepletely healed.

    After a long time, ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he suddenly stood up.

    I wonder if I can defeat the two men in ck with my current strength!  Ye chen flew out of the pce.

    As soon as ye chen appeared, the two men in ck discovered his tracks and quickly surrounded him from both sides.

    "He actually came out so quickly, he''s looking for death!"

    "We thought you would hide down there for a long time like a turtle!" The two men in ck sneered in their hoarse voices as they turned into two shadows and pounced on ye chen.

    Ye chen quickly circted the nine Astra in his body. At this moment, he had a deep understanding of his realm. Dozens of celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly condensed around him. These celestial Chi Flying Daggers flew around ye chen continuously, exuding an endless murderous aura.

    "Something''s wrong!" One of the men in ck suddenly felt a slight change in ye Chen''s energy. This powerful life energy was exactly what the ancestral fiend''s parasite feared!

    whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!  celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot towards the two men in ck.

    The two men in ck turned illusionary, trying to avoid the celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    "Explode! Explode! Explode!" Ye chen shouted.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded one after another. The force of the impact swept out and instantly engulfed the shadows that the two ck-robed men had transformed into.

    The two men in ck let out a shrill cry. The life force contained in the celestial Chi Flying Daggers was what they were most afraid of. It was as if hot molten iron had been poured on their bodies and their bodies were constantly corroded by the aura.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers ''effects were stronger than before!

    Seeing that the two shadows were still charging at him without a care, ye chen quickly retreated. More celestial Chi Flying Daggers condensed around him.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " one after another, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot toward the two shadows like a storm.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The shock wave from the celestial Chi Flying Daggers ''explosion engulfed the two shadows.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 635 Facing The Divine Emperor

    ~~

    Ye chen activated Emperor Ming''s belt again, summoning the immortal Dark Phoenix and the other seven divine beasts. They all pounced on him and joined the battle.

    The two men in ck were depressed. They had fought with ye chen once and thought that they would be able to capture him easily. They did not expect ye chen to suddenly have an additional life force that they feared. His cultivation base was also much stronger than before. The flying Daggers came down like a storm. They had no time to Dodge and could only take it head-on.

    Before they could even catch their breath, ye chen summoned the immortal Dark Phoenix and the other seven divine beasts. This time, the seven divine beasts he summoned were much stronger than before.

    The two of them were beaten into pig heads and were continuously beaten up by the seven divine beasts. The aura on their bodies gradually weakened.

    After all, they were only parasites of ancestral fiends. The ancestral fiends in their bodies had yet to take form, so their strength was extremely limited.

    "You forced us to do this!" The two ck-robed men roared in grief and indignation. Their bodies exploded, and two huge ck shadows appeared in the void. Their forms were somewhat simr to the ck-scaled giant demons that the divine refinement realm experts had transformed into. However, they only had one head and no physical body.

    The aura on their bodies rose continuously, enough to match Dao profound powerhouses, like a giant demon that covered the sky.

    Could this be the true body of the ancestral fiend? After these guys transformed into the heaven covering giant demon, they already possessed Dao profound realm cultivation!

    "We''ve released the ancestral fiends in our bodies. Let''s see where you can run to now. We''re going to kill you!" The two heaven-shrouding giant demons swiped down with their sharp ws. The immortal Dark Phoenix, celestial Qilin, white rhinoceros, and the other godly beasts were turned into dust by the ws of the sky-covering giant demon.

    The ws of the two heaven-shrouding giant demons wed at ye chen. Ye chen felt the energy around him being locked and he could not move at all.

    "We''re finished!" Ye chen understood that with his current cultivation at the profound God Realm, it was impossible for him to defeat these two profound Dao realm ancestral fiends. Their cultivation bases were not just a little bit weaker. Ye chen was somewhat unwilling. Although it was only a clone, if he died, he would lose Emperor Ming''s belt and the demon Wolf manic de.

    Ye Chen''s vision darkened. He thought he was going to die. Just then, the entire quicksand world suddenly trembled.

    a few infant ancestral fiends dare to barge into the forbidden ground of deities? they''re courting death!  A solemn and low voice rang out. It was the voice of the mysterious star Master!

    As soon as the mysterious star Master''s Voice fell, the quicksand world suddenly changed. Terrifying whirlpools appeared one after another.  Swoosh Swoosh ", the two huge demons were sucked into the two whirlpools. They only had time to let out a scream before they were torn into pieces by the quicksand.

    In the quicksand vortex, the two ancestral fiends did not even have a chance to resist.

    When he saw the two giant demons swallowed by the quicksand vortex, ye chen was slightly taken aback. Then, he understood.

    The forbiddennd of man and God had been set up by the heavenly Yuan and mysterious star masters to allow spirit Xuan martial artists to enter and train. The two men in ck had entered in human form, so they had not been detected. However, under ye Chen''s coercion, they had transformed into their true forms. As soon as the ancestral fiend''s aura appeared, they were killed by the restrictions set up by the heavenly Yuan and mysterious star masters.

    Not to mention Dao profound, evenbat Emperor ancestral fiends would die Here!

    After escaping from death, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. These ancestral fiends were indeed very strong. The two ancestral fiends he encountered today should be of the lowest level, but their bodies were already in the Dao profound realm. Fortunately, he did not encounter adult ancestral fiends.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. It seemed that an ancestral fiend had already noticed him. He had to be more careful in the future!

    Ye chen quietly sat cross-legged and cultivated for a moment to recover from the injuries on his body. Then, he stood up and flew toward the entrance of the seventh heaven in the distance. After his state had improved, ye chen was even more confident about entering the seventh heaven. In the past thousands of years, the number of people who could enter the seventh heaven and obtain the inherited secret technique could be counted on one''s fingers, and there were only a few strong deity-servants.

    ******

    Dao court, Zhen mo Hall.

    The Emperor God sat on the throne in front of the Zhen mo Hall. He was wearing a pure white robe and his body was emitting a holy light like a holy God statue.

    He was surrounded by auspicious clouds, like a god, exuding supreme majesty.

    The throne of the Phoenix was decorated with golden feathers. It was said that the Golden-feathered Phoenix was the king of the divine birds and represented supreme power. The position of the master of the Dao court represented supreme power.

    "Bring ye chen over." The Emperor God''s majestic voice resounded throughout the Zhen mo Hall.

    "Yes!" A guard outside the door bowed and epted the order.

    After a while, ye Chen''s first clone was brought up.

    Although he was brought to the main hall and felt the solemn atmosphere around him, ye chen was not flustered at all. He was very calm. Ye chen was not afraid of the celestial Emperor. Although the celestial Emperor had a high position and power, ye chen knew that there was another person with even more power who was peeking at them from a corner. That person was Xing hun!

    Moreover, this was only one of ye Chen''s clones. Even if the Emperor God wanted to kill him, there was nothing to be afraid of unless the Emperor God controlled all three of ye Chen''s clones!

    When ye chen was brought up, he was not tied up. Although he was controlled by the Emperor God, ye chen had been constantly cultivating and was not treated too harshly.

    "Why aren''t you kneeling after seeing the divine Emperor!" The two guards beside ye chen shouted.

    Ye chen still stood proudly and unmoving. He only stared quietly at the divine Emperor above him. He saw a White Radiance shining on the throne in front of him. He could only vaguely see a figure but not the divine Emperor''s appearance.

    A powerful Emperor''s aura pressed over, making people have an urge to kneel down and worship.

    However, ye Chen''s heart was still as calm as the wind and clouds. His state of mind was a carefree king without a crown and he did not need to kneel to anyone.

    "No need, get him a chair!" The two of them looked at each other in silence for a moment before the Emperor spoke calmly, his voice devoid of any anger.

    The two guards respectfully moved the chair over.

    Ye chen did not stand on ceremony and sat down with ease.

    "May I know what business does Lord Divine Emperor have with me?" Ye chen looked up at the Emperor and said indifferently, " also, I''d like to ask, whichw of the Dao court have I vited that caused the Emperor to send people to escort me here? "

    "Ye chen, the ye n has produced many talents and is now one of the most important ns on the Tian Yuan continent. As the n leader, I hope you can take up the responsibility and teach the ye n members to contribute to the Tian Yuan continent. We can''t be overbearing or act recklessly." The divine Emperor''s voice was solemn.

    "I would like to ask you, divine Emperor, what kind of tyrannical and reckless things have my ye n members done? As the n leader, I''ve never heard of it. " Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. If the Emperor wanted to suppress the ye n, he could have just said it. Why did he have to make it sound so Grand? These people with high status and power were always so hypocritical!

    "Firstly, you incited Lingyu to almost kill Emperor Lin''s disciple and took away all his property, am I right? Secondly, the ye family had won over so many war emperors with the excuse of acknowledging a master. What was their intention? Third, you tricked ruoyun into entering the purple ring and caused my two disciples, the string Emperor and feather Emperor, to risk their lives and enter the purple ring to save ruoyun!" The Emperor God''s tone became more serious.  fourthly, you killed the disciples of the Dao court in the forbidden ground of deities. Xu zixu was a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 50. He could very well be a war Emperor in the future and fight for the heaven''s origin. However, you killed him. How can we let such a brutal Act go? "

    "Ridiculous!" Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly sharpened. He said calmly, " Lord Divine Emperor, with your high position and the information of the Dao court, you can''t be so ignorant that you can''t tell right from wrong, right? First, Emperor Lin''s disciple had tried to deal with me time and time again, so I naturally had to fight back. Was it wrong for Ling Yu to help me voluntarily? Second, should I win over the war Emperor? May I ask which of those war emperors are under mymand? They''re just friends of our ye n and at most, they''ve only spoken a few words of Justice for our ye n. Isn''t it too arbitrary for the divine Emperor to conclude that I''m forming a gang based on his own assumptions? Third,dy ruoyun does not have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong. With just a few empty words from me, she was tricked into entering the purple ring, a ce where one can only enter but not leave? Coulddy ruoyun be a three-year-old child? Fourth, Xu zixu and so many others besieged me. I was only retaliating. What''s wrong with that? Besides, ording to thews of the court of Dao, as long as I''m not on the Tian Yuan continent, it doesn''t matter how many people I kill, right?"

    Ye chen refuted each and every one of them, arguing with reason.

    "What a glib tongue!" The Emperor God snorted coldly.

    "Lord Divine Emperor, you know what you''re doing, and I understand it in my heart. The ye family is full of talents, and there will be many war emperors in the end. ording to the rules of the Tianyuan, you can''t do anything to the ye family, so you want to divide the ye family and use all the geniuses of the ye family for your own use, right?" Ye Chen''s lips curled into a mocking smile as he looked at the divine Emperor.

    The Emperor God was surrounded by auspicious clouds, making it impossible to see his expression. He waved his right hand and the guards around him retreated, leaving only the Emperor God and ye chen in the hall.

    "Ye chen, you''re a wise man. I''ll give you two options. One, seeking death. Two, bring all the members of the ye n to join the Dao court and ept the constraints of the Dao court." The Emperor God''s tone was filled with unquestionable determination.

    At this moment, the emperor''s true intentions were revealed!

    "I want to ask you a question, immortal Emperor!"

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Does Xing hun know about this?" Ye chen replied with a calm expression, " if this is Xing Hun''s arrangement, I have nothing to say. If it wasn''t for Xing Hun''s arrangement, isn''t the divine Emperor afraid of Xing Hun''s punishment for doing this?"

    The Emperor God''s gaze seemed to prate ye Chen''s heart. He said in a deep voice,"You''vee into contact with astral souls?" Could it be that ye chen had an Astral Soul to rely on, which was why he was so fearless?

    "I can''t tell Lord Divine Emperor about this." Ye chen said with a half-smile. Naturally, he had nevere into contact with an Astral Soul before. He had merely used an Astral soul''s name to make the Emperor God wary.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 636 The Seventh Heaven

    ~~

    Xing hun doesn''t know. The Dao court has helped him rule the Tian Yuan continent for tens of thousands of years. As the current master of the Dao court, I don''t need Xing Hun''s approval to make my decisions. If Xing hun is not satisfied with something, he can just show himself and interfere!  The Emperor God sneered.

    The divine Emperor was also a sly old fox. With just a few words, he had pushed all the me away. Anyway, Xing hun would not appear for ordinary matters. He would only guide the actions of some people behind the scenes. However, when one reached thebat Emperor level, the influence of Xing hun would be minimal, especially for the divine Emperor, who was only a step away from serving a God.

    "Lord Divine Emperor, What if I don''t choose either? You''re going to kill me and then cultivate a power close to the Dao court in my ye family? I can only say that you are very wrong. Not only will we not be able to make the ye nsmen loyal to us, but we will also make them angry!"

    "Of course I have a solution." The Emperor God smiled faintly and said, " time can solve many problems. After you die, ten to twenty yearster, all the hatred will be gone. Furthermore, those geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50 are not only from the ye family, there are also many who are not from the ye family. They may not be loyal to you, so it''s easy to separate them!"

    What the Emperor God did not know was that because of the astral body Fusion cultivation, both the ye n and the disciples of the star temple were loyal to ye chen. Unless the Emperor God destroyed their souls, they would not betray ye chen!

    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. It''s impossible for me to lead all the members of the ye family to surrender. You can kill me, but my ye family will only die standing, not live on their knees. Divine Emperor, I think you''ve lived for too long and have be a little muddled. The Lord of the Dao court was only conferred by Xing hun, and in the end, everything was still up to Xing hun! In order to fight against the ancestral fiend, Xing hun would definitely support the ye family, as the number of geniuses that emerged from the ye family was beyond Xing Hun''s imagination. If Xing hun wants to restore the glory of the star Mystic era, he must rely on the ye family!" Ye chen looked at the celestial Emperor on the throne of the true Nirvana and said bluntly, " as for the Dao court, it''s already an old ce. How long has it been since a new war Emperor was born? "

    "How dare you! You actually dare to speak to me in such a tone!" The Emperor God was furious. For many years, no one had dared to speak to him in such a manner. This was exactly what he was worried about. When the ye n had reached a certain level of power, ye chen would be able to ignore himpletely. His power was second only to the ten divine servants. The ten divine servants did not care about worldly affairs, so everything was naturally up to him. However, ye chen was challenging his authority!

    "Lord Divine Emperor, you''ve escorted me here without any reason. Could it be that you''re going to forbid me from speaking?" Ye chen snorted angrily.  the divine Emperor is too overbearing!

    "Ye chen, do you have any sense of respect?" The Emperor God''s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.

    "Hierarchy? Just because the divine Emperor was the Lord of the Dao court, he was extremely respected? As for the others, like me, I should only follow the order of the immortal Emperor. I should say whatever the immortal Emperor wants me to say. Don''t I even have the right to speak if he doesn''t want me to say anything? Then I''m very sorry, Lord Divine Emperor, I don''t know my ce!" Ye chen did not care about power or position. He only knew that whether he faced the divine Emperor or Xing hun, he had his own independent personality. No one could make him bow and bend his knees to his human rights!

    In the emperor''s mind, the Dao court was supposed to be in charge of the Tian Yuan continent. Everyone on the continent had to follow the rules of the Dao court. The rise of the ye n had threatened the status of the Dao court, so they had to obey the rules of the Dao court.

    Ye chen, on the other hand, would not obey the Emperor God''s control at all. In ye Chen''s opinion, it did not matter if thebat divisions or the Dao court were involved. If they did not provoke the ye n, the ye n would not do anything to them. However, if they dared to touch the ye n, they would not let them off.

    Ye Chen''s views had touched the celestial Emperor''s bottom line. At the same time, the celestial Emperor''s actions had also touched ye Chen''s bottom line. This was because the celestial Emperor wanted to control the ye n. This was intolerable to ye chen. Although the ye n had not produced a battle-Emperor, the ye n would not yield to anyone.

    "I know you have a clone in the forbidden ground of gods and another on the purple ring, so you''re not afraid. However, you have to understand that it''s easy for me to catch your clone in the forbidden ground of gods. As for the clone on the purple ring, if you return to the Tian Yuan continent, it will be caught by me at any time!" The Emperor God snorted coldly. The star Crystal in his right hand flew into the air. On the crystal, some images of the forbidden ground of man and God appeared.

    But suddenly, the Emperor realized that the Neb outside the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of man and God had lit up!

    What was going on? Ye Chen''s third clone had actually entered the seventh heaven!

    The Emperor God''s face darkened. He knew what the seventh heaven meant. When he was young, he had only reached the sixth heaven. The 7th Heaven contained the secret technique that the mysterious star Master had bought from another! Any one of the secret techniques sessfully cultivated would be a powerful existence that defied the heavens!

    For thousands of years, there were only a few people who could enter the seventh heaven, only a few servant gods!

    Ye chen had actually entered!

    He had thought that ye chen would only be able to make it to the sixth heaven at most. He did not expect ye chen to make it to the seventh heaven. At this moment, the ten God servants of the Tianyuan were probably starting to pay attention to ye chen. On the Tian Yuan continent, the divine Emperor could ignore anyone, but the people he feared the most were Xing hun and his ten God servants. Ye chen had entered the seventh heaven. Even if he wanted to touch ye chen, he would have to think carefully.

    The Emperor God looked at ye chen, who was sitting calmly on a chair in the Great Hall. His expression was uncertain. It seemed that ye chen was destined to be a thorn in his side!

    Someone had actually barged into the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities!

    The news immediately spread like wildfire across the entire continent. Almost all the battle emperors and experts were paying attention to this matter. Many people were trying to find out who had entered the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    Those who entered the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities had all learned extremely powerful inherited secret techniques and eventually became God servants. How could they not care about such future Almighty existences?

    When the snow Emperor, wood Emperor, and the others learned that ye chen had entered the seventh heaven, after a brief moment of shock, they were all rather excited. The heavens did not destroy the ye n! Now that ye chen had entered the seventh heaven, he would definitely attract the attention of the deity-servants. The Emperor God would have to think twice before he made a move on the ye n.

    Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0, but he had actually entered the seventh heaven. This surprised everyone.

    As he entered the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities, ye Chen''s name quickly spread throughout the entire Tian Yuan continent. Soon after, the news that the ye family had been controlled by the divine Emperor spread rapidly under the intentional urging of the snow Emperor and the others. Everyone on the Tian Yuan continent began to discuss it.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, powerful geniuses were generally respected because when these people grew up, they would be the pirs of the Tian Yuan and the guardians of the. However, the Emperor God had captured ye chen and controlled the ye n. It was inevitable that people would be puzzled.

    The Emperor God looked at ye chen, his expression uncertain.

    "Take him away!" The Emperor snorted coldly.

    "Yes!" A few guards escorted ye chen down.

    Ye Chen''s second clone had entered the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities, causing some unexpected changes in the situation. The celestial Emperor had to first confirm whether there were any God servants paying attention to this matter before he would take further action.

    Ye chen was taken away. Before he left, ye chen stared at the Emperor God on the throne and smiled calmly. Then, he turned around and left in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.

    Looking at ye Chen''s back, the Emperor God''s expression darkened.''It''s just a clone that broke into the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities and you think I can''t deal with you? you''re underestimating me!'' I''ll let you be proud for a few more days, and then I''ll have a way to deal with you.

    "Asknn toe over!"

    After a while, a young woman with an alluring figure walked into the hall. The aura that she exuded clearly showed that she was also a battle Emperor.

    "Lann, how''s little Wingsy and little Rou ''er doing at the tianzong Academy?" The Emperor asked the young woman.

    "Lord Divine Emperor, little Wingsy and Rou ''er are indeed geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70. When they first entered the tianzong Academy, they hadn''t even reached the divine sea realm, and their cultivation was very weak. However, after entering the tianzong Academy, with a little guidance, their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and they''ve already broken through to level six and Level Seven spirit Mystic. Moreover, Huang ''er has already been confirmed to have the bloodline of the Azure Emperor! As expected of the cyan Emperor''s blood. Even the cyan Emperor has noticed Huang ''er and is quite fond of her. "

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er, two geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70, were both from the ye family. The ye family''s members were spread throughout the Dao court and the sixteenbat divisions. How could the Emperor not be afraid? Such a threat had to be removed. He would start with little Wingsy and little Rou, who had joined the tianzong Academy!

    Little Wingsy and little Rou were geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70. Ye chen had actually sent these two geniuses to the Dao court! The Emperor God sneered in his heart. Ye chen had calcted so much but he had missed this point!

    When ye chen had sent little Wingsy and little Rou to tianzong Academy, he had not expected the divine Emperor to deal with the ye n. If he had known in advance, ye chen would never have done that.

    "How''s your teaching?"

    "This Lord Divine Emperorng wo, I''m ipetent. I tried to secretly guide them and let them understand ye Chen''s sinister intentions, so as to drive a wedge between them and ye chen. However, both little Wingsy and little Rou have a great bacsh. Instead, they think that I''m a bad woman and gradually alienate me. I don''t know what kind of magic potion that brat ye chen has fed them to make them so loyal to ye chen!" Said Wu Lan, vexed.

    "They''re just two six or seven-year-old kids!" The Emperor God''s tone carried a hint of anger. He was very disappointed thatnn couldn''t even handle two six or seven-year-old kids.

    "Yes, Lord Divine Emperor. However, little Wingsy and little Rou are easy to teach except for ye chen. They firmly believe that ye chen is a good person. It''s useless no matter what we say!" Wu Lan exined in a panic.

    The Emperor God frowned. It seemed that little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye chen had a deep rtionship.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 637 The Eighth Heaven!

    ~~

    "Based on my guess, little Wingsy and little Rou might have been tricked by ye chen!" War Emperor Xiao LAN had pushed all the me to ye chen.

    "Alright, you may leave." The Emperor God waved his hand.

    Seeing that the Emperor God didn''t me her, Wu Lan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. She bowed respectfully and left.

    Other than little Wingsy and little Rou, the other members of the ye n were also loyal to ye chen. He did not know what ye chen had done. The Emperor God pondered for a moment. If it really didn''t work, he could only use extreme means! He had a secret technique that could erase some people''s memories. If they lost their memories, he could teach them again. He didn''t believe that these people would not leave the ye family! However, little Wingsy and Rou ''er had already been noticed by the cyan Emperor. If he used it on little Wingsy and Rou'' er, he had to be extremely careful and not leave any evidence behind.

    Moreover, ye Chen''s third clone had entered the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities. This was also a troublesome matter. He had to think of a way to deal with ye chen.

    Everyone on the Tian Yuan continent was focused on the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities. They did not know when ye chen woulde out of the forbidden ground of deities. They were all discussing fervently. Generally, after entering the seventh heaven of the forbidden ground of deities, it would take one or two months to obtain an inherited secret technique.

    The seventh heaven, The World of Ice and Fire.

    Ye chen had just entered the seventh heaven when he felt the terrifying and brutal power.

    The coldness of the ice element and the heat of the fire element, the two contradicting elements, were simply overbearing.

    Anything would be vulnerable in this ce. After being frozen, it would be roasted by the fire and instantly exploded into nothingness. Even ye chen, who possessed one-fifth of the divine body of destion, felt as if his entire body was about to split apart under the intense contrast.

    After feeling the terrifying power of Ice and Fire, ye chen quickly activated the ze technique and the ice Mystic technique. The power of the two techniques circted around his body and ye chen felt better. However, his body was still stiff and unable to move.

    Both the ze technique and the ice mystical technique were extremely profound cultivation techniques. When the two techniques were used at the same time, ye chen felt the celestial Chi in his body almost going berserk.

    When the two forces of Ice and Fire were put together, they could erupt with several times or even dozens of times the power. This was the first time ye chen had discovered it. As he continued to absorb the surrounding power of Ice and Fire, the right side of ye Chen''s body was as hot as a red-hot soldering iron while the left side of his body was covered in a thickyer of frost.

    The terrible pain was like being in purgatory. However, ye chen held on with his strong willpower and transformed the power of Ice and Fire into his own power. As time passed, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s body began to change. The ice-type celestial body and the fire-type celestial body were like two Gemini stars, revolving around each other.

    "Roar!" A terrifying roar was heard. In The World of Ice and Fire, two huge spirit beasts appeared in ye Chen''s sight. One was like a white ice Bear and the other was like a huge Firebird. Both giant beasts were dozens of meters tall.

    A terrifying force surrounded ye chen. At this moment, ye chen could barely move. When he saw the two huge spirit beasts charging at him, he was extremely anxious.

    If he didn''t kill these two giant beasts, he would most likely die!

    At this critical moment of life and death, ye Chen''s heart was aroused with an extremely strong desire to live. The state he hadprehended in the ck field was suddenly stimted at this moment.

    "Go to hell!" Ye chen roared and struck out with his palm. The power of this palm contained the power of Ice and Fire at the same time. It was difficult for these two forces to exist in the same person''s body at the same time. However, ye chen, who had cultivated the nine Astra skies, waspletely different from ordinary people. The twopletely opposite forces actually existed together.

    BOOM!

    The force of the Ice and Fire palm burst out of ye Chen''s body. The ice Bear and the Firebird exploded with a bang under ye Chen''s palm. Their bodies quickly turned into nothingness and disappeared into thin air. It turned out that they were not physical spirit beasts but transformed from celestial Chi in The World of Ice and Fire.

    The power of this palm was several times stronger than usual. Ye chen had a deeper understanding in his heart. So celestial Chi could be used in this way.

    After staying in The World of Ice and Fire for three whole days, ye chen felt that the Ice and Fire celestial Chi of The World of Ice and Fire could no longer affect him. He then leaped into the air and flew toward the entrance of the eighth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities. Aftering to the forbidden ground of deities, ye chen had gained a lot. This was indeed a ce built by the heavenly Yuan and mysterious star masters. The setting of each heaven was very profound, allowing ye chen to gain a deep understanding and improve his cultivation base. Ye chen also wanted to see what was in the eighth and ninth heavens of the forbidden ground of deities.

    With a whoosh, ye chen left The World of Ice and Fire and entered the eighth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    The people of the Tian Yuan continent were discussing what kind of inherited secret technique ye chen, who had entered the seventh heaven of the forbiddennd of deities, would obtain in the seventh heaven. However, only three days had passed and the Neb of the eighth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities had lit up.

    "What? That ye chen is still rushing up. He''s already entered the eighth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities!"

    "How could this be? Even those powerful deity-servants have never reached the eighth heaven!"

    "Since the establishment of the forbidden ground of deities, other than the mysterious star Master, only two people have ever reached the 8thyer of heaven. Those two people were already experts from tens of thousands of years ago. There was no one else other than him! I didn''t expect that someone would enter the eighth heaven!"

    "If ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was not zero, he would have been able topete for the star Lord''s inheritance!"

    "Could there be a mistake with the star soul crystal? If ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is really zero, how could he have advanced to the mysterious God grade in such a short time?"

    Regardless of whether ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero or not, almost everyone was certain that ye chen would obtain a heaven-defying level inherited secret technique when he returned from the eighth heaven. It would not take long for his cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds until he reached an unimaginable realm. Even among the deity servants, he would be counted with a finger.

    That was a true genius who stood above the rest of the world, a genius that everyone looked up to!

    Even those war-emperors and deity-servants were envious. Entering the eighth heaven meant that ye chen had a high chance of obtaining a top-tier inherited secret technique. The inherited secret technique of the eighth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities was extremely powerful. Ordinary secret techniques could notpare to it at all!

    Even if ye chen could not obtain the secret technique, it was said that if he cultivated in the eighth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities for a period of time, his cultivation base would advance by leaps and bounds. It all depended on how long Ye chen could stay in the eighth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities.

    At the same time, in the temple of Zhen Wu.

    Ten majestic images appeared above the divine Hall. Some were very young, some had white hair, some were handsome middle-aged men, and some were still charming young women. However, the aura that they exuded was extremely solemn and sacred.

    They were the ten deity servants of the Tian Yuan. On the Tian Yuan continent, they were legendary existences and rarely appeared. This time, all ten of them had appeared at the same time. Of course, these were only the images of the strong deity servants. At this time, the true bodies of the ten deity servants were still thousands of miles away, even tens of thousands of miles away.

    The ten deity servants appeared one after another. They looked down like gods descending to the world.

    "This disciple greets the Lord servants!" The Emperor immediately rose from his throne and bowed respectfully. Even the Emperor did not dare to be rude to these ten powerful God servants.

    "Ling Feng, I heard that someone has just entered the eighth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities?" One of the middle-aged men asked. He was wearing a golden robe and stood with his hands behind his back. He looked like a king. He was the Dragon King, the head of the ten God servants.

    The dragon king''s strength was undeniably the strongest among the ten great deity servants. He had made illustrious military achievements and had killed countless deity servant-level ancestral fiends over the past thousands of years. He exuded a violent and overbearing aura.

    "Yes, I am." The Emperor God didn''t dare to hide anything and replied respectfully.

    "I heard that the person is called ye chen, and his Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0?" A woman who looked like a young married womanughed. She was the demon Thearch of the ten great deity servants, a member of the ten-tailed tanuki n.  this is very interesting. I''m rather curious as to what level this person has reached. I wonder how hepares to ruoyun.

    "I''ve heard that recently, there have been many talents appearing among the younger generation. There are even a few geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70. We''re preparing to ept some disciples." The Dragon King gave the divine Emperor a meaningful look and said, " Ling Feng, I heard that ye chen has learned how to create an immortal state avatar. You''ve locked up one of his avatars. You should take good care of such a genius. How could you use such an inappropriate method? As for the ye family, I think they''re not bad, they''re quite loyal. As long as such a person does them a favor, they''ll be deeply grateful."

    "Yes, I did not handle this matter well. I will immediately send someone to release ye chen." The Emperor God was reluctant, but he had no choice but to obey. He was a man of his word in front of others, but in front of the Dragon King and the others, he only dared to address them as his disciple.

    "I heard that among the younger generation of my tanuki n, there''s a ten-tailed tanuki with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than 70. She''s also ye Chen''s wife. Her name is little ning. I''ve observed little ning for a while and I like her quite a bit." The demon Thearch pursed her lips and smiled charmingly. Although she was beaming when she said that, she was actually beating down on the divine Emperor.

    The demon Thearch was obviously unhappy with the Emperor. In order to fight for power, the Emperor wanted to control the ye family. This was intolerable.

    Why were all the geniuses rted to the ye family? That little tanuki was ye Chen''s wife? The Emperor God only knew that little tanuki and ye chen had a close rtionship but he did not expect them to be husband and wife. He was extremely depressed. As the master of the Dao court, when had he ever been so embarrassed that he could not even touch the small ye n?

    "Ling Feng, when ye Chen''s clone in the forbiddennd of deitieses out, bring him to me. We want to ask him what secret technique he learned in the eighth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities!" Dragon King said.

    "Yes, this disciple obeys." In the face of a deity-servant expert, the deity Emperor could only ept his orders.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 638 The Ninth Heaven-Three-Phase World

    ~~

    "This ye chen is quite interesting. I wonder if he can be trained into a servant. If he can, then the Tianyuan will have another servant. For many years, the heaven''s origin sector has not had a new deity servant. After all, we are old. If this continues, the heaven''s origin sector will be in danger! It''s time to nurture some talents. Even if your Astral Soul Fusion rate can''t reach 75, there''s no harm in nurturing more!" A young deity servant dressed in a long green robe said. He was the Green Emperor. Although he was the oldest among all the deity servants, having already been a deity servant since the time of the mysterious star, he still looked very young. Time couldn''t leave any trace on his body, which was caused by the Nirvana secret technique of the Phoenix n.

    Only those with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 75 could cultivate to the deity-servant realm. However, there were too few geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 75, so they had no choice but to lower their standards. If they really couldn''t do it, they could only use the ster Source Divine pill to forcefully raise their cultivation.

    Lord servants, I''ve heard that Nan gongze from the Holy Spirit Battalion has an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 82.  The divine Emperor bowed, trying to use other topics to attract the attention of the many divine servants.

    "Nan gongze?" Dragon King frowned.

    The other deity servants looked at each other and remained silent.

    The Emperor was puzzled. Why did the servants suddenly stop talking when Nan gongze was mentioned? was there something wrong with Nan gongze?

    The ten servants did not continue the conversation on the topic of Nan gongze. Instead, they talked about the talented ye family who had moved from the eastern continent. After the cyan Emperor asked about little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s recent situation, the images of the ten servants finally disappeared one after another.

    In the Zhen mo Hall, the Emperor God sat quietly on his throne. No one could see his expression.

    A momentter, there was a muffled " bang " as the Emperor broke the handle of the throne into powder. One could see the emperor''s mood at the moment. He didn''t expect that he, a dignified Emperor, would be in such a sorry state.

    "Men!"

    "Here!" The guards immediately knelt down and answered. They were all tensed up, afraid that the Emperor would vent his anger on them.

    "Release ye chen and all the ye n members!" The Emperor God''s voice, suppressing his anger, rang out.

    "Yes!" The guards quickly left.

    Outside Zhen mo temple, ye chen strolled out. He turned back to look at the majestic pce behind him and smiled faintly. Then, he walked straight into the distance.''Not even a Celestial Emperor can trap me. From now on, I, ye chen, can go anywhere on the Tian Yuan continent!''

    Soon, the Dao court removed its control over the ye family. The Emperor did not say anything about why he made such a decision. However, the group of war emperors had guessed that it was one of the God servants who had protected ye chen. What they did not know was that the ten God servants had all noticed ye chen. The fact that ye chen had broken into the eighth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities was too shocking.

    In the Qilin mountain range, when Emperor Lin heard the news, he was furious but there was a deep sense of helplessness in his heart. Even the Emperor God could not do anything to ye chen, let alone him. It seemed that he could not deal with the ye n at all! If even the servants had noticed the ye family, then no one could stop the rise of the ye family.

    Emperor Lin announced to the public that he would retire from the world and would no longer be involved in worldly affairs. He would focus on teaching his disciples.

    After Yi Yan heard the news, he was so angry that he spat out three mouthfuls of blood and fell ill. He imed to be recuperating and there was no more news.

    As for the snow Emperor, the wood Emperor, and more than thirty war emperors, they held a big banquet for ye chen in the capital of the Zi Hua divine dynasty to wee him. Ye Chen''s reputation soared and all kinds of legends about the ye n quickly spread throughout the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    Although ye chen had returned, the passage to the Tian Yuan continent had not been opened yet. The Emperor God had said that he would close the passage to the Tian Yuan continent for two months. If the order was changed again, the Emperor God would lose all his face.

    Although the ye family had won one round, the ye family still had not produced any super strong Masters. It was not appropriate to provoke more trouble. Slowly improving their own strength was the best way. Ye chen had also ordered all the members of the ye n to focus on their cultivation. Even their businesses in all aspects were restrained.

    Ye Chen''s capture by the Dao court had be a disgrace to the entire ye n. Although the Emperor God had released ye chen in the end, the ye n and the disciples of the star temple understood after this incident that the ye n would not be able to rest easy even on the Tian Yuan continent. The Tian Yuan continent still had a super power like the Dao court that could threaten the ye family at any time. Everyone was cultivating with all their might, just like when their lives were threatened by the soul beasts.

    Half a month passed by quickly. The people of the Tian Yuan continent were still paying attention to the situation in the forbidden ground of deities. They were all predicting when ye chen woulde out of the eighth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities and what secret technique he would learn after he came out.

    This had be a hot topic of conversation for almost everyone on the Tian Yuan continent. The number of people visiting the ye n in Yanyun sacred city had increased by several times. They all brought generous gifts as if they were paying tribute. No matter what, when ye chen came out of the eighth heaven of the Forbidden Zone of deities, the ye n''s status on the Tian Yuan continent would bepletely different. Why would they not quickly express their goodwill?

    Half a month had passed. Everyone was guessing when ye chen woulde out but at this moment, an even more shocking scene appeared. The Neb around the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities lit up!

    Ye chen had actually entered the ninth heaven!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was ye chen going to be the next Star Lord? After Tian Yuan, only Xing Xuan had entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities! After that, no one else entered, and the position of Star lord of the sky origin star remained empty.

    If ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion degree had not been zero, almost everyone could say without hesitation that ye chen would be the next constetion Lord. However, at this moment, everyone had some doubts in their hearts. Would ye chen be the next Star Lord?

    The position of the star Lord of the heaven''s origin had been vacant for a long time. No matter who it was, if they were acknowledged by the star soul and became the star Lord of the heaven''s origin, it would be a great event that would cause an uproar among the people! Only a Star Lord could lead the Tian Yuan to prosperity and free it from the threat of the ancestral fiend!

    Would ye chen be able to obtain the star Lord''s inheritance when he reached the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities?

    At this time, no one made any morements. From the deity-level powerhouses to themon people, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities. When ye chen emerged from the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities, the Tian Yuan continent would either have a future deity-level powerhouse or a new Star Lord!

    Back then, the mysterious star Master had stayed in the forbidden ground of deities for a full two years. Therefore, no one was in a hurry and waited patiently. They had already waited for thousands of years, so they didn''t mind waiting for another two years.

    At this moment, in the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of man and God.

    Ye Chen''s third clone had just entered the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of man God. He did not know how much anticipation and hope the people of the Tian Yuan continent had for him. At this moment, he was on the verge of a mental breakdown.

    Aftering out of the sixth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities and entering the seventh heaven, ye chen encountered a World of Ice and Fire that was even more terrifying than the quicksand world. There was Ice and Fire, and he felt like he was about to explode.

    Although it was difficult to endure in the seventh heaven, ye chen still gritted his teeth and entered the eighth heaven. The eighth heaven had an even more terrifying and chaotic world. The celestial Chi that went berserk everywhere could almost tear people into pieces. Ye Chen''s body had been torn apart several times. In the end, he had relied on the nine stars rebirth to not be defeated in the eighth heaven.

    The eighth heaven was full of runic secret scrolls. There were hundreds of them and all of them were extremely powerful. Although ye chen could cultivate them, he was still not satisfied. This was because the nine Astra skies was already powerful enough. Learning these inherited secret techniques would be of little use. Therefore, ye chen decided to enter the ninth heaven. It was a ce that only the celestial Lord of Tianyuan and the celestial Lord of mysterious star had entered!

    It was as if he had crossed through one independent world after another. Ye chen somewhat understood why this ce was called the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    From the moment ye chen had entered the ninth heaven, he was destined to have a transcendent status on the Tian Yuan continent. As only Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan had been here, even if ye chen did not be the star Lord, he would havee into contact with the highest secrets of the Tian Yuan continent.

    The three forces of distortion intertwined together. Mystic Qi, time, and space. Even if it was just a breeze, it was like a sharp de that could instantly cut people into pieces.

    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Ye Chen''s face, body, and limbs were cut with bloody lines. Any defensive equipment was useless here. Even a set of heaven-grade purple Demon Armor would be cut open in an instant.

    This was the power of spacetime. It was said that to reach the star Lord realm, one had to firstprehend the power of spacetime.

    Countless space-time swirled in front of his eyes, and he seemed to see the evolution of the universe.

    Ye chen did not resist. Instead, he closed his eyes and sensed his surroundings. There were still spacetime Dao patterns left behind by the two celestial Lords, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. He sat cross-legged in the void without moving even a single inch despite his body being constantly shed by the sharp de-like power of spacetime.

    The ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of man and God was the legendary three-phase World. Any trace of spacetime Dao patternprehended here was equivalent to dozens of years of hard cultivation for Ordinary Geniuses.

    At this time, ye chen did not dare to think about anything else. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, constantly trying to integrate into this chaotic space-time andprehend the space-time Dao patterns left behind by the two celestial Lords, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan.

    Looking from a distance, the entire forbidden ground of deities was like a vast starry sky. In the distance, there were many stars. Ye chen was sitting cross-legged in the void, his body shrouded in a gorgeous golden light like a star. The Phantom of nines appeared around him.

    Wisps of spacetime Dao patterns shot past and cut open bloody lines on ye Chen''s body. After a moment, the wounds on ye Chen''s body recovered and the power of spacetime seeped into ye Chen''s body.

    Other than the space-time Dao patterns, this ce was filled with the power of the stars. Just absorbing some of it would benefit one greatly. It was much richer than the power of the stars in the core of the stars.

    If an ordinary person were toe here, they would probably be sliced into pieces before they could even react. However, to those geniuses who couldprehend the space-time Dao pattern, this was the best ce to cultivate. Cultivating here for a day would allow one''s cultivation to improve faster than others who cultivated for a year or even a few years!

    It was no wonder that the cultivation speed of the mysterious star Master and the sky origin Master was so much faster than the others. The three-phase World was also a huge part of it.

    Ye chen felt that the divine body of destion could greatly enhance the absorption of the power of spacetime. He took out his own destion Holy fruit and used it whileprehending the spacetime Dao pattern. If he could obtain the space-time Dao pattern, his cultivation would increase very quickly.

    Cultivating in this three-phase World was really half the effort and twice the result. Ye chen did not n to go out for the time being. He would think about it again when his cultivation base had improved to a higher level.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 639 The Demon God Forbidden Ground

    ~~

    Just as ye chen was concentrating on his cultivation, in the depths of the three-phase World, two figures were standing in the void. One was Tian Yuan and the other was Xing Xuan.

    "Finally, a third person has entered the three-phase World." The sky origin Star Lord said as he looked forward. His ck hair was flying in the wind, and his body was in a state of nothingness.

    In the three-phase World, there were still the thoughts of the two star masters Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan.

    "Those who can enter the three-phase World are all people with true spirits. When we first entered, our Astral Soul Fusion rate was over 80, but this person''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is zero. I don''t know if this is a blessing or a curse!" Xing Xuan said worriedly. Only those who had a true spirit in their bodies had the right toprehend the power of spacetime and be a true peak expert. Simrly, those who had a true spirit could also be a terrifying ancestral fiend.

    "We don''t need to worry about that. Since he cane to the forbiddennd of deities and break through to the ninth heaven, I think Xing hun should know about it. He might have already made arrangements. We are only two wisps of thoughts left in the three-faced world. As long as we canplete our mission, it will be enough!" The sky origin Star Lord was calm. Heughed nonchntly, " I wonder if he canprehend the spacetime Dao patterns that we left behind. Or rather, how much can heprehend? "

    They stood in the air, quietly watching ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance and cultivating.

    Ye chen had already entered a state of total nothingness and had forgotten about time.

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    Recently, there had been an endless stream of carriages and horses here. Countless people hade to visit the ye n. Ye Chen''s third clone had entered the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities. This was an extraordinary event. Although ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, under the current situation where the position of the star Lord was vacant, ye chen was undoubtedly the most likely person to be the star Lord.

    The Dao court remained silent on this matter.

    Everyone was waiting for the moment when ye Chen''s third clone woulde out from the forbiddennd of deities. However, given that the mysterious star Master had entered the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities and stayed there for two years beforeing out, everyone felt that ye chen would have to stay there for at least two years before he woulde out. Whether ye chen could be the Master would only be known by then.

    Ye Chen''s first clone was cultivating in a side courtyard of the ye n. He nced at the star Crystal and saw that the Neb of the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities was lit up, indicating that someone was in the ninth heaven.

    In the past, only the heavenly Yuan Master and the mysterious star Master had entered the 9th heaven, and no one knew what secrets were hidden there.

    Just as ye chen was deep in thought, another piece of news shook the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    Simr to the forbidden ground of man and God, there was also the forbidden ground of Demon God, which only allowed mystical beasts and celestial beasts to enter.

    At this moment, the Neb around the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground also lit up. This meant that some demon or celestial beast had entered the ninth heaven!

    The demon God''s forbidden ground was also set up by the heavenly Yuan Master and the mysterious star Master. There were countless secret techniques of mystical beasts and mystical beasts hidden there. The ninth heaven of the demon God''s forbidden ground was also a three-phase World. Anyone who entered the ninth heaven of the demon God''s forbidden ground could alsopete for the position of the Master.

    Everyone on the Tian Yuan continent was extremely excited. Was the time for the Tian Yuan continent to rise again about to arrive? No matter which of the two geniuses who had reached the ninth heaven became the star Lord, the Tian Yuan continent would have a new Star Lord!

    &Nbsp; but up until now, they still didn''t know who had entered the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground.

    When ye chen had entered the forbidden ground of deities, although hundreds of people had followed him into the forbidden ground of deities, at the second heaven, ye chen had either killed off the others or sent them running. Everyone could confirm that the one who had entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities was ye chen without a doubt. However, the situation at the demon God''s forbidden ground was somewhat different.

    Not long after the news that ye chen had entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities spread, most of the spirit Xuan martial artists on the Tian Yuan continent stopped cultivating and rushed to the forbidden ground of deities and demon deities.

    On this day, more than three hundred talented mystical beasts and celestial beasts entered the forbidden grounds of the demon God. What was unbelievable was that sixteen people had made it to the sixth heaven and above, and there were even people in the seventh, eighth, and ninth heavens!

    They didn''t even know if there was one or more person in the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground. However, the probability of one person was higher. After all, the ninth heaven wasn''t a ce that could be entered casually.

    They did not know who the person who entered the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground was, but after the Dao court and the majorbat divisions ''investigations, they discovered that almost every majorbat division had someone who entered the demon God forbidden ground that day. There were also many who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over sixty, and more than half of them were rted to the ye family!

    After learning that ye chen had entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities, fluffy one, fluffy one, fluffy one, fluffy two, fluffy three, fluffy six, fluffy seven, and fluffy nine had all followed him into the forbidden ground of the demon deity. There was also little tanuki, little tanuki''s brother Qing Yu, the giant me Heavenly King from the northern mountain continent, and the mystical beasts and celestial beasts from other tribes.

    As for who had made it to the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground, it was not clear.

    &Nbsp; no matter what, the people that entered the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground were most likely connected to the ye family.

    Ever since the ye family hade to the Tian Yuan continent, the continent had undergone tremendous changes. The rise of the family was almost certain, but they did not know if the ye family would be able to produce a Star Lord. Even the Dao court could not suppress the ye family now. The ye family had practically be the hope of the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    The Tian Yuan continent had been waiting for a new Star Lord for far too long!

    Even the Dao court was helpless against the ye family, so those who had once opposed the ye family naturally disappeared one by one. Now that the ye family did not look for trouble with them, they were already extremely grateful.

    At this moment, in the eighth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground.

    Little tanuki endured the painful torture of the chaotic world in the eighth heaven. Fortunately, she had already cultivated the ten-tailed tanuki n''s ten lives body, so she was barely able to resist the terrifying turbulence of the chaotic world.

    "Little tanuki, this is as far as you can go. You should go back!"

    "Go back and continue your cultivation. You still have two more chances to enter the demon God forbidden ground!" Some voices were trying to persuade little tanuki. They were little tanuki''s ancestors in the illusion Pearl.

    At this moment, although little tanuki was in a sorry state and her hair was a little messy, it still could not hide her beautiful face. She was wearing a white silk dress that was like clouds and mist. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, like a fairy who had descended to the world. Her fair and delicate skin was like a beautiful jade that was emitting a bright luster.

    Little tanuki gritted her teeth and said firmly, " "I''m not going back, great ancestor. I must enter the ninth heaven of the demon God''s forbidden ground. Big brother ye chen has entered the ninth heaven of the human God''s forbidden ground, so I must not be inferior to big brother ye chen. He''ll most likely fight for the position of the star Lord with big brother ye chen. If he wants to take the position away from big brother ye chen, he''ll have to get past me first!"

    Inside the illusion Pearl, little tanuki''s ancestors could not help but shake their heads and sigh. Little tanuki''s deep feelings for ye chen made them feel somewhat helpless. Although little tanuki was gentle and kind, she was actually very stubborn. Once she had decided on something, even ten bulls could not pull her back.

    In the terrifying turbulence of the chaotic world, little tanuki''s expression was determined as she walked step by step towards the entrance of the ninth heaven.

    The human form of little tanuki had long hair that fell down and was beautiful and moving. There was an indescribable charm to her that could cause the downfall of a city. It made people involuntarily sink into it with one look.

    Little tanuki advanced with determination, flying all the way through the world of rebellion. Looking into the distance, the ninth heaven of the demon God''s forbidden ground was already in sight. She did not know who had entered the ninth heaven before her, but she also flew in without hesitation.

    Once one entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities and demon gods, one would usually stay there for a long period of time to cultivate andprehend the spacetime Dao patterns left behind by Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. That was an extremely profound power.

    Anyone who could enter the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities and demon gods could eventually obtain the inheritance of the star Lord and be the star Lord of the Tian Yuan!

    Encouraged by ye Chen''s group, more and more people entered the forbidden ground of deities and demon deities. They also wanted to try and see what the highest heaven they could reach was. Of course, most people would retreat before the fifth heaven. Of course, there were also many people who had obtained a good inheritance in the forbidden ground of deities.

    In the next two months, the ye family''s nsmen continued to advance to the mysterious God grade, and they all headed to the forbidden grounds of deities and demon gods.

    In Yanyun sacred city, besides cultivating on his own, ye Chen''s first clone also constantly released his astral body to fuse with the nsmen and cultivate, hoping to create more geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. Under the effect of ye Chen''s astral body, the ye n would produce one or two geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty once in a while.

    Two months had passed very quickly since the Tian Yuan continent closed. The entrance to the Tian Yuan continent opened once more. This time, the divine Emperor did not say anything. Perhaps he had already understood that there was no point in continuing to suppress the ye family.

    As soon as the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent opened, ye chen took the Twilight Gold he had earned recently and headed straight to the eastern continent, ready to lead more n members over.

    In the valley of the ye n in the eastern continent.

    When ye Chen''s astral body enveloped the ye n Valley and saw the situation there, he was beyond furious.

    Blood flowed like a river in the ye n''s Valley. There were corpses everywhere and familiar faces. Ye Moyuan''s uncle and the nsmen who had remained in the eastern continent were all dead. There were also more than twenty spirit sea Warriors who ye chen had left to protect the nsmen. In addition, all the people living in the ten cities of the star temple had been ughtered. It was like a living hell.

    As for second uncle ye zhanlong and fourth uncle ye Zhanying, ye Chen''s astral body had searched the entire ye n''s Valley and all the cities in the star temple but he could not find their figures. It was unknown if they were alive or dead!

    Who could have used such a cruel method to kill the people of the ye n and the star temple? ye chen immediately thought of the Emperor God. This was most likely the Emperor God''s doing. Other than the Emperor God''s men, who else could sneak in and out of the Tian Yuan continent?

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ye chen painfully punched the Lianyun mountain again and again. The tall mountains were instantly razed to the ground.

    "If I don''t get my revenge, I, ye chen, am not a human!" Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 640 A Dangerous Method

    ~~

    The valley of the ye n and the ten cities of the star temple were covered with dead bodies.

    Ye chen looked at the ye n Valley and the celestial Temple, which were in a state of chaos. A tearing pain spread in his chest and his eyes turned red.

    Ye chen still remembered the kind smile on uncle ye Wanyuan''s face when he had asked him to forge the Thunderbolt seed for him. Uncle ye Wanyuan was a person who stood aloof from worldly affairs. Although he was just an ordinary cksmith, he had deep feelings for the ye n.

    Previously, ye chen had wanted to move uncle ye Moyuan and the others to the Tian Yuan continent but uncle ye Moyuan and the others were determined not to leave. Uncle ye Moyuanughed and said that he was old and was not suitable for long-distance travel. He was unwilling to leave Donglin County, where he had lived for so many years.

    Out of respect for these old men of the ye family, and with so many divine sea martial artists guarding them, ye chen thought that nothing would happen, so he did not force them. However, he did not expect that departure to be an eternal farewell.

    If the Tian Yuan continent''s entrance had not been closed, ye chen would have immediately known what was going on in the ye n and this tragedy would not have happened.

    If the divine Emperor had not ordered for the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent to be closed, this would not have happened!

    Whether or not the Emperor God was behind this, he would not be able to escape responsibility. Other than the Emperor God, ye chen would not let go of anyone who had participated in the massacre of the ye n and the disciples of the star temple.

    Ye chen used his astral body to search the ye n''s Valley and the star Hall City, hoping to find a few survivors. However, his astral body could not find a trace of life energy after searching over and over again. Ye Chen''s heart burned with anger. He saw a mother using her body to protect her child in the middle of the countless corpses. However, the other party was too powerful and had killed them directly from the spiritual level.

    Based on some clues, ye chen could infer that there should be more than a dozen Dao profound powerhouses who did it!

    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly, his heart filled with anger. A group of Dao profound experts actually attacked these civilians who had no power to resist and did not even have the slightest cultivation. They were simply insane!

    Corpses were strewn all over the ce, and the aura of death permeated the air. At a nce, it filled one''s heart with sorrow.

    Some soul beasts in the distance seemed to have smelled the corpses. They rushed over from all directions and were ready to devour these corpses. Ye Chen''s right hand punched out in the air. The force of the fist exploded with a loud bang and the spirit beasts were instantly turned into a meat paste that scattered in all directions.

    With a " whoosh ", a figure flew over from the distance. It was Ling Yu.

    After Ling Yu flew over and saw the scene in front of him, he was slightly stunned.

    this is Yingluo.  Ling Yu''s mood turned serious. What was going on with the endless corpses? He looked at ye chen worriedly and saw that ye chen was standing quietly in the air. There was an indescribable calmness on his face and a murderous aura around him.

    Although Ling Yu could no longer see the anger on ye Chen''s face, ording to his understanding of ye chen, the current ye chen was the most terrifying. Ye chen was truly angry. With ye Chen''s personality and his feelings for the n and the star temple, ye chen would never allow the murderer to get away with it. He would definitely find them one by one and kill them.

    "Big brother ye chen, if there''s anything you need me to do, just let me know." Ling Yu looked at ye chen with certainty. At this moment, ye chen must want revenge very much.

    After a long silence, ye chen said in a deep voice, " "For the time being, the ye family will not touch anyone, but it won''t be long before they pay the price!" The ye family was still too weak.

    Ye chen growled. His ck hair fluttered in the wind and his eyes were sharp. He gathered celestial Chi to form a pair ofrge hands and pulled up a tall mountain from Lianyun mountain. Then, he lifted it in the air above the ye n Valley and ced the mountain down. Ye chen pulled out a few more mountains and buried the star temple cities one by one. He could not bear to let the ye n and the star temple disciples ''corpses be devoured by the spirit beasts.

    The towering mountains were like tombstones, filled with destion.

    Ye chen made another trip to the North Sea. Tantai Ling''s sea demon n had also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, a portion of the n, about a few thousand people, had managed to survive by luck because they had hidden in the ancestralnd of the sea demon n. It was also unknown who set up the restrictions outside the sea demon ancestralnd, to actually be able to resist the attacks of Dao profound powerhouses. They had been hiding in the ancestralnd and only came out when ye chen arrived.

    These survivors came out to see their destroyed homes and their dead nsmen. Their eyes were all red, full of grief and hatred.

    Ye chen asked these people about the murderer''s appearance but their answers were rather disappointing. The survivors did not even see the murderer''s appearance. To these sea demons who had not even reached the celestial sea, the murderer was too powerful.

    we can''t see them at all. They''ve killed countless of our nsmen just by using their Xuan Qi to create whirlpools at the bottom of the sea.  One of the sea demons answered weakly. When she recalled the power of those killers, her face was still pale.

    Those Dao profound cultivators had only casually killed the sea demon n and did not pay much attention to it. That was why so many sea demons had run into the sea demon ancestralnd and survived. Otherwise, if Dao profound realm martial artists got serious, not a single sea demon could even dream of escaping.

    Ye chen secretly clenched his fists and said no more. He moved all the survivors to the Tian Yuan continent.

    After everyone had migrated, the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent was right in front of them. Ye chen turned around and nced at the eastern continent.

    Ling Yu stood in the air beside ye chen.

    "Big brother ye chen, I don''t think this was done by the Emperor God. With the Emperor God''s status, there''s no need for him to do such a thing." Ling Yu hesitated for a long time before he finally spoke. He was worried that ye chen would be blinded by hatred.

    Ye chen gazed at the distant Eastern continent, his eyes deep and serene. His voice was extremely cold."Even if he''s not the divine Emperor, he still has to bear some responsibility for this matter! I still don''t know who did this, and I haven''t found my second uncle and fourth uncle. It won''t be long before theye looking for me, and I''ll make them pay the price!"

    The Lian Yun mountain was the ce where he had lived for so many years. But now, it had been reduced to ruins. Everything in his memory had been destroyed. So many people had died. Other than the culprit, the Emperor God could not escape the me!

    If not for the emperor''s selfish desire to control the ye family and his sealing of the entrance to the Tian Yuan continent, the current tragedy would not have urred.

    Although the current ye chen did not have the right to find trouble with the Emperor God!

    "The divine Emperor is indeed responsible for this matter!" Ling Yu nodded and said, " if big brother ye Chen''s clone had not barged into the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities, I''m afraid the ye n would have been under the control of the Dao court by now.

    After standing there for a long time, a cold light shed in ye Chen''s eyes. He turned around and entered the Tian Yuan continent.

    Ling Yu could feel the pain and guilt in ye Chen''s heart. Ye chen must have thought that so many ye nsmen, disciples of the star temple, and the sea demon n had died because of him. In truth, ye chen did not need to bear so much pressure. After all, without ye chen, those people were destined to die in the eastern continent. Ye chen had already saved enough people!

    Other than the sunken Jade Tower, there seemed to be no other reason to go to the eastern continent. Ye chen did not want to go to that sad ce for the time being.

    When ye chen brought this news back to Yanyun sacred city, all the ye nsmen and the disciples of the star temple were filled with grief and indignation. They believed that it must have been the Emperor God''s doing, so they all shared amon enemy.

    The reason why the ye family suffered losses was because they didn''t have a single pir of support. They needed at least one or twobat emperors to have the right to speak!

    Everyone in the territory was sad and depressed. Without them knowing, some people close to them had left them forever.

    During this time, all the members of the ye family and the disciples of the star Hall rarely went out. They all stayed in the ye family''s territory and concentrated on cultivating.

    Several months had passed in the blink of an eye. Ye chen still had not received any news about his second uncle ye zhanlong and fourth uncle ye Zhanying.

    In the main hall of the ye family''s territory.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He released his astral body to the maximum and cultivated with thousands of ye n members and star temple disciples. As his astral body grew stronger, ye Chen''s astral body was less and less affected by the surrounding chi flow. Ye Chen''s spirit sea was still unable to seep out of his body, but his astral body could.

    As he cultivated, he studied the uses of the astral bodies in his body. Ye chen felt that these astral bodies must have some other special uses, but he had not discovered them yet.

    Ye chen discovered that these astral bodies contained a powerful vitality. Each astral body was a crystal born from celestial Chi essence.

    Ye ping was in the hall below, testing the degree of Astral Soul Fusion for some of the ye n members and disciples of the star Hall.

    "Astral Soul Fusion rate, 51! Good boy, your Astral Soul Fusion rate has finally broken through 50!" Ye pingughed and patted the head of a child. The child was also a member of the ye family and was only 12 years old.

    After ye ping came to the Tian Yuan continent, he had been working by ye Chen''s side. He often tested the n members and the disciples of the star temple for their Astral Soulpatibility. He found that the younger the child, the easier it was for the astral Soulpatibility to increase. This might be rted to the child''s physique. The younger one was, the more flexible they were.

    During this period of time, ye Ping''s own Astral Soul Fusion rate had also broken through 50.

    "Ye ping,e here!" Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and said to ye ping, who was not far away.

    Ye ping heard ye chen calling him and quickly walked over.

    "Patriarch, is there something you need me for?" Ye ping asked ye chen.

    ye ping, I have a method that might be able to greatly increase a person''s cultivation, but it also has a great risk. Help me find someone who is willing to try it.  Ye chen said with a serious expression.

    "n leader, let me do it, I can do it!" Ye ping thought for a moment and said with a determined look.

    Ye chen looked at ye ping and said seriously, " ye ping, this matter is very dangerous. Even I can''t be sure what the consequences will be. Are you sure you want to take this risk? "

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 641 Guiding The Spirit Body

    ~~

    "Chief!" On this day, ye Pingxing rushed in from outside, his face full of excitement.

    "What is it?" Ye chen looked up at ye ping and asked.

    "Tribe, tribe leader, I''ve just tested my degree of fusion with my Astral Soul. I discovered that my degree of fusion with my Astral Soul has already broken through 60, and is now 63!" Ye ping was iparably excited, and his eyes lit up as he spoke. His tongue was almost tied. An Astral Soul Fusion rate of 63, he could be considered one of the top geniuses on the entire Tian Yuan continent!

    Fusing with a spirit body could increase the degree of Astral Soul Fusion? And the effect was so obvious?

    Ye chen was also slightly taken aback. He thought to himself,''perhaps this is one of the mysteries of the nine Astra skies!''

    "You must keep this matter a secret, understand?" Ye chen looked at ye ping and the others and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, chief, understood!" Ye ping suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a trembling voice.

    If the astral body Fusion technique could increase the degree of Astral Soul Fusion by arge margin, wouldn''t that mean that in the future, the number of people in the ye family who could achieve an Astral Soul Fusion level of over 50 would be shockingly high! This matter could not be spread, at least not now. After all, there were many eyes watching the ye family''s every move. Once this news was spread, those people would probably be impatient to deal with the ye family.

    Ye chen recalled the divine Emperor, the Lord of the court, who sat high up on the throne and looked down on him that day. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    "In the future, will the Dao court or the ye n have the final say on the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen snorted.  Emperor, let''s wait and see!

    Just as ye chen was guiding the astral bodies for his nsmen and the star point disciples, little squido floated in from the entrance of the hall. It blinked its eyes and circled ye chen continuously, seemingly eager to give it a try.

    "Little squido, you want to guide the spirit body too?" Ye chen looked at little squido and smiled.

    Little squido blinked its eyes and smiled. Its head nodded non-stop like a chick pecking at rice.

    alright, I''ll guide the spirit body for you too!  Ye chen raised his right palm and condensed a Water-type spirit body, imprinting it into little squido''s body.

    Ye chen was about to use his astral body to help little squido fuse with the astral body when he realized that the astral body had disappeared with a whoosh after being imprinted into little squido''s body.

    "Eh, what''s going on?" Ye chen was extremely surprised. Little squido was absorbing the spirit bodies too quickly.

    Ye chen was surprised to find that little squido hadpletely absorbed the Water-type spirit body. Its cultivation had long since advanced to the spirit Xuan realm, and now it had directly risen to the third level of spirit Xuan.

    Little squido''s expression was one of extreme joy as if it was enjoying itself. Very quickly, it looked at ye chen with eager eyes.

    "You still want more?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. Other members of the ye n could not absorb a second astral body after absorbing one. However, little squido still wanted more after absorbing one astral body. Perhaps the dusk octopus was different.

    Little squido squinted its eyes and nodded its head rapidly.

    "Alright, I''ll give you another spirit body to try!" Ye chen once again condensed a Water-type spirit body and imprinted it into little squido''s body.

    Very quickly, the spirit body disappeared once again. Little squido happily spun around on the spot a few times. After it stopped, it continued to look at ye chen with eager eyes.

    Little squido was still not satisfied after absorbing Two Spirit bodies?

    Ye chen was worried that something had happened to little squido, so he used his astral body to examine it carefully. He found that little squido had not suffered any injuries.

    "This is strange!" Ye chen hesitated for a moment. When he saw little squido''s pitiful eyes, he could not help butugh. He could only continue guiding the astral body for little squido.

    One, two, three streaks of mist.

    After ye chen had guided a total of sixteen spirit bodies, little squido finally revealed a satisfied expression. It circled around the main hall for a while before scurrying out of the main hall with a whoosh and going out to y.

    As he watched little squido''s departing figure, ye chen could not help but feel a little puzzled. Little squido''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was very high. The previous test showed that it was already over seventy. This time, it had absorbed sixteen spirit bodies at once. Ye chen wondered what level its Astral Soul Fusion rate would reach.

    As for cultivation, little squido was at eighth level spirit Mystic but little squido was not good at fighting. Such a high cultivation was useless, so ye chen was not too concerned.

    "Next!" Ye chen continued to guide the astral bodies to the others.

    After the disturbance in the forbidden ground of deities, the Tian Yuan continent had temporarily calmed down. Everyone was paying attention to the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    Tianyuan ancient city seemed to know that someone had entered the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of man and God. It was attacked by several waves of giant ves. However, Tianyuan city paid a certain price to repel the giant ves.

    The Tian Yuan continent entered a period of peace. Everyone waited patiently.

    The court of Dao, tianzong Academy.

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er had always been cultivating in tianzong Academy. Because of their high degree of Astral Soul Fusion, their cultivation progress was very fast. Now, they had already reached the tenth level of spirit Xuan, leaving many geniuses of the same age far behind.

    The tianzong Academy was divided into the Meng and mystical divisions. Once a student''s cultivation reached the sixth level of spirit Mystic or above, they could enter the mystical division.

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er became the two youngest people in the mystical division. The people who cultivated with them were basically over twenty or thirty years old. Many of their cultivation levels were still not as high as little Wingsy and Rou'' er''s.

    Because they were too different in age from the people around them, little Wingsy and little Rou did not make any friends at tianzong Academy. Later, many people found out that little Wingsy and little Rou were from the ye family and ostracized them in all ways. This made little Wingsy and little Rou miss the days in the ye family Valley even more. At that time, all the ye family members doted on them like their own children and they lived without any worries.

    "Little Rou, I want to go home and find big brother ye chen. I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Little Wingsy mumbled to Huang ''er.

    "I also want to go home!" Huang ''er also said with tears in her eyes.

    They missed their uncles in the ye family and big brother ye chen. They hated everything here.

    At this moment, a tall young man walked over with a gloomy expression.

    This young man was currently the strongest disciple in the mystical division. His name was Yingtan, and he was seventeen years old. He was at the third level of Dao profound, and his Astral Soul Fusion rate was over sixty. It was said that he was a genius who had the chance to break through to the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm in the future.

    "You two are the little brats from the ye family?" Yingtan crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked down at little Wingsy and little Rou.

    "What do you want to do?" Little Wingsy looked up and clenched his little fists as he asked in his childish voice.

    the ye family doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You offended the divine Emperor, and you two still have the face to stay in tianzong Academy!  Yingtan said in a gloomy voice, a hint of vignce and jealousy could be seen in the depths of his eyes.

    "We don''t want to stay here!" Luan ''er''s childish voice rang out, and she pouted and snorted.

    since you don''t want to stay in tianzong Academy, why don''t you get the hell out of here? " Yingtan sneered, " don''t tell me you''re thinking of staying here and not leaving!  In his heart, Ying Tan was very jealous of little Wingsy and little Rou. Little Wingsy and little Rou were so young, but they were already at the tenth level of the spirit Xuan realm. When he was little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s age, he was only at the spirit sea realm. Although he was born in the divine sea realm, he had only cultivated to the fifth level of the divine sea when he was six or seven years old.

    "We said we were going to leave, but they didn''t let us!" Little Wingsy clenched his little fist and said rather indignantly. He could not tell who was stopping them from leaving!

    When he heard little Wingsy''s words, Yingtan''s eyes darted around. He immediately understood why the Dao court was unwilling to let little Wingsy and little Rou go back.

    Was he going to let these two brats go and wait for them to surpass him? Yingtan was not willing to give up. He thought of something and his lips curled up into a cold smile. He thought to himself,"since the ye family has offended the divine Emperor, I will teach these two brats a lesson. I think the divine Emperor will not me me."

    "Kid, let''s fight in the arena. If you can beat me, I''ll let you go. How about it?" Yingtan looked at little Wingsy darkly. Little kids like little Wingsy were the easiest to fool.

    "Alright, I''ll fight you!" Little Wingsy waved his little fist and said with high spirits.

    "Little Wing, what if you can''t beat him?" Luan ''er tugged at little Wingsy''s sleeve and asked worriedly.

    "Don''t worry, Huang ''er, I''ll definitely be able to defeat him. I''ve told brother ye Meng and the others that I''ll definitely protect you! As long as we can defeat him, we can go home!" Little Wingsy said seriously. His eyes were bright and full of anticipation for going home.

    "Alright then, Yingluo!" Luan ''er thought for a moment, then bit her lip and nodded.

    They were all still children, and didn''t have any concept of strength, and even less understood that there was an enormous chasm between spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan.

    Little Wingsy was like a little adult, patting little Rou''s head tofort her. Then, he followed Ying Tan to the arena.

    Two figures, one big and one small, appeared on the arena.

    When the students cultivating near the arena saw this scene, they all gathered around, ready to watch a good show.

    "Poor silly boy, you actually dared toe in andpete with me. You really don''t know your own ce,ughable to the extreme!" Yingtanughed mockingly and nced at little Wingsy. The moment little Wingsy entered the arena, he waved his right hand and a hidden force struck out. With a " bang ", little Wingsy was knocked over and fell to the ground in the distance. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, the side of the arena was already surrounded by people.

    "Haha, a spirit Xuan actually dares to challenge Yingtan!"

    "Yingtan is the number one expert in our mystical division!"

    Little Wingsy had just entered the arena and was knocked to the ground without any preparation. He clutched at the wounds on his body and forced himself to get up. Hisrge eyes red at Yingtan in anger as he shouted in his childish voice, "  you''re cheating! We haven''t even started yet!

    "Start? You must be joking!" Yingtan''s hands were on his waist as heughed out loud: " I am a Dao profound, and you are a spirit profound, do I even need to say "start"? " Yingtan did not treat thispetition as an official martial artspetition!

    The onlookers outsideughed mockingly.

    two little bastards from the ye family dare to be so arrogant in my tianzong Academy. I''ll let you, senior Yingtan, teach you how to behave!  A few students from the tianzong Academyughed. They were all children of the court''s higher-ups and could do whatever they wanted in the tianzong Academy. Little Wingsy and little Rou were only six or seven years old, but they had entered the mystical division. Moreover, their cultivation was higher than many of them. This made them feel very embarrassed and they were very hostile to little Wingsy and little Rou.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 642 Ye Pings Determination

    ~~

    "Patriarch, ever since I was born, I have always been a dispensable and useless person in the family. Just like my name, I''m ordinary. Since I was young, I didn''t have any good talent for cultivation. Because of patriarch, my Astral Soul Fusion rate has reached above 50. However, myprehension is still too poor, and I haven''t even learned a single Thunder secret technique. Ye ping has always been under the protection of the n leader and the nsmen. This time, let me make some contributions to the n!" Ye ping said sincerely. His eyes were slightly red, but his tone was extremely determined.

    "Ye ping, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Ye chen sighed.  you''ve already done very well.

    "n leader, pleaseplete the task!" Ye ping knelt on one knee and cupped his fists, as if he was ready to die.

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a moment before nodding.  that''s good. This is just an attempt. Even if you fail, it''s nothing. If you can''t hold on, you must tell me directly. I''ll stop it immediately!

    "Alright," he said. Ye ping nodded his head solemnly.

    Ye chen gestured for ye ping to sit cross-legged in front of him. His mind sank into his dantian and slowly guided the astral body out. Ye ping cultivated the Thunder Emperor technique of the nine Astra skies, so ye chen was able to guide a Thunder-type astral body out.

    A momentter, a cloud of mist-like thunder-type astral body appeared on ye Chen''s palm. It just floated there in the air, surrounded by a cloud of mist. There were faint shes of lightning. It had some consciousness and ran around curiously, but never left ye Chen''s palm.

    Ye Ping''s eyes widened as he looked curiously at the Thunder-type astral body in ye Chen''s palm. He did not know what it was or where ye chen had gotten it from but he could vaguely feel that this mysterious mist contained a terrifying power.

    "Use the lightning Emperor technique!" Ye chen looked up at ye ping and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes!" Ye ping calmed his heart and began to circte the Thunder Emperor technique. Lightning constantly swirled around him.

    Ye chen saw that ye Ping''s Thunder Emperor technique was almost done and said,"Get ready, it''s starting." As he spoke, he slowly imprinted the lightning spirit body in his hand into ye Ping''s chest.

    After the Thunder spirit entered his body, ye ping frowned in pain. The Thunder spirit contained extremely pure and powerful energy. He couldn''t absorb it at once. His body felt like it was going to explode from the Thunder spirit, but he gritted his teeth and endured it.

    Ye ping forced himself to calm down and frantically circted the Thunder Emperor technique, absorbing the power contained in the lightning-type spiritual body.

    Fortunately, the Thunder Emperor technique had an affinity with the lightning spirit body. Otherwise, the lightning spirit body would have exploded ye Ping''s body in an instant.

    Ye chen was constantly paying attention to ye Ping''s physical condition. He could feel the power of the Thunder-type astral body wreaking havoc in ye Ping''s body. Fortunately, it had not caused any irreversible damage. Ye ping should be in great pain at the moment, but he only frowned and gritted his teeth without making a sound.

    No one in the ye family was a coward. The elders of the ye family had taught them this since they were young.

    Half an hour passed by quickly. Ye ping continued to absorb the lightning spirit body. His face gradually turned pale and his body trembled uncontrobly. He had obviously reached his limit.

    Ye chen could feel that the power of the Thunder-type astral body was blending with the Thunder Emperor technique in ye Ping''s body. During this process, ye Ping''s Thunder Emperor technique was rising at an astonishing speed.

    The absorption was not bad, just as he had expected.

    As ye chen was thinking, ye ping suddenly groaned in pain.

    "Not good!" Ye chen was shocked. Just as ye ping was about to fully integrate with the Thunder-type astral body, the Thunder-type astral body suddenly began to struggle violently, resisting ye Ping''s will.

    Before the integration, ye chen could quickly extract the Thunder-type astral body from ye Ping''s body. However, now that ye ping hadpletely integrated with the Thunder-type astral body, it was toote for ye chen to help.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    Bolts of lightning flickered on ye Ping''s body. The tables and chairs around him were instantly annihted when they came into contact with the lightning on ye Ping''s body.

    Ye chen quickly used his astral body and celestial Chi topletely cover ye ping in case ye ping went crazy. He looked at ye ping worriedly, not knowing if ye ping could make it through.

    If he couldn''t make it, ye ping would be blown up by the lightning spirit body!

    This was a test of one''s will.

    Under the immense pain and torture, ye ping gritted his teeth and fell to the ground. His face was purple, and the violent Thunder-type celestial Chi in his body hadpletely gone out of control.

    Ye Ping''s entire body trembled as he forced himself to continue circting the Thunder Emperor technique.

    A few hours had passed and ye ping still did not seem to be getting better. Ye chen could feel that ye Ping''s life force was rapidly depleting and the energy in his body was getting weaker and weaker.

    "What do we do?" Ye chen frowned, his heart burning with anxiety. If this continued, ye ping might not be able to survive!

    Ye chen med himself deeply. He should not have let ye ping try such a dangerous thing!

    It was useless to think about this now. He didn''t know how he could help ye ping.

    After thinking for a while, he had an idea. Perhaps the spirit would be useful!

    Ye chen immediately released his astral body and entered ye Ping''s body. His astral body quickly found the violent Thunder-type astral body. This force hadpletely overwhelmed ye Ping''s own strength. If ye ping had not gritted his teeth and held on, he would have died.

    His divine soul instantly enveloped the lightning spirit body.

    After sensing ye Chen''s astral body, the Thunder-type astral body seemed to have found its home and slowly calmed down.

    Ye chen could feel that the Thunder-type astral body was very obedient to him. He heaved a sigh of relief. Ye ping could still be saved!

    Ye chen began tofort the Thunder-type astral body. The Thunder-type astral body stopped struggling and becamepletely quiet.

    Ye Ping''s aura finally rose slowly. He had almost stepped into the gates of hell just now, but now he was finally out of danger.

    "These spirit bodies all obey me." When ye chen thought of this, he felt much more assured. He used his astral body to constantlyfort the Thunder-type astral body.

    Ye ping seemed to have felt something. He kept circting the Thunder Emperor technique to absorb the power contained in the Thunder-attribute spirit body for his own use. His cultivation began to rise continuously, and he kept breaking through.

    The third level of the divine sea, the fourth level, and the fifth level of the divine sea, the Kasaya.

    Half an hourter, ye Ping''s life force had finally reached its peak, and his cultivation had also broken through to the spirit Xuan realm.

    When ye Ping''s Astral Soul Fusion rate reached 50, his cultivation was only at the third level of the divine sea realm. He did not expect that after absorbing a Thunder-type astral body, his cultivation would directly break through to the mysterious God Realm. The effect of this Thunder-type astral body was really powerful!

    In addition to the improvement in his cultivation, ye Ping''s body had also undergone a great change. His entire body was extremely pure, and he had actually cultivated the legendary body of pure Thunder.

    This was one of the purest lightning-type physiques of the third type of race!

    With the pure Thunder physique, ye Ping''s future cultivation would be smooth, and his cultivation speed would reach a level that ordinary people could not imagine!

    Ye ping opened his eyes. He had also noticed the changes in his body. When he saw ye chen, he knelt down in excitement and said in a trembling voice, " "Patriarch, many thanks patriarch, my cultivation has already broken through to the spirit Xuan realm!"

    It was no wonder that ye ping was so excited. This was not an ordinary increase in cultivation, but a direct breakthrough from the third level of the divine sea to the mysterious God Realm! How could ye ping not be ecstatic when such a shocking thing happened to him?

    Ye ping was filled with gratitude towards ye chen. At the same time, he felt a sense of kinship from the bottom of his soul. He had a deep admiration and respect for ye chen that had surpassed the simple respect a nsman had for the chief. Even if ye chen asked him to die at this moment, he would not frown. What he did not know was that after the Thunder-type astral body had fused with him, it had also unconsciously changed his heart.

    "Ye ping, get up. You''ve done well. If you hadn''t gritted your teeth and persevered, I wouldn''t have been able to save you!" Ye chen smiled and gestured for ye ping to stand up. This attempt on ye ping had given him some experience and increased his confidence. Next, ye chen was prepared to continue to transform the physiques of the other ye n members and star temple disciples.  cultivate hard. The future of the ye n is in your hands!

    "n leader, I will definitely work hard!" Ye ping said solemnly. At this moment, he was more confident than before.

    "Ye ping, go and find more members of the ye n and disciples of the star temple who are willing to try!" Ye chen said to ye ping. The number of astral bodies on the nine Astra in his body was astonishing. He couldpletely transform all the ye n members and the disciples of the star temple.

    "Yes!"

    Ye Chen''s gaze was deep and distant. From today onwards, anyone who looked down on the ye family would have to pay the price!

    One by one, the ye n members and Star Hall disciples were brought to ye chen. Ye chen began to guide their astral bodies. Although it would take at least a few hours toplete one, ye chen did not stop for a moment. He patiently guided everyone.

    In the ye n''s territory, everyone was focused on cultivating. They did not know what ye chen was doing. Before anyone called them, they had found a ce in the territory and sat cross-legged to cultivate. As time passed, some of them were even covered in vines.

    They cultivated to make the ye n even more powerful. In their hearts, ye chen was the Supreme God. No one could shake the piety in their hearts.

    What ye chen did not know was that a wave was rapidly spreading among the disciples of the star Hall. Most of them had changed their surname to ye. The entire Star Hall was no different from a branch of the ye n.

    No one could imagine what kind of power such a terrifyingly United family could erupt with!

    As time passed, ye Chen''s speed of guiding the astral bodies for the ye n members and the disciples of the star temple increased. At first, he could only guide one person but slowly, ye chen realized that his astral body could guide multiple astral bodies at the same time. His speed had increased significantly.

    Ye chen realized that only those who cultivated the Thunder Emperor technique could guide the Thunder-type astral body while those who cultivated the fiery ze technique could guide the fire-type astral body. After discovering this problem, ye chen passed on the six cultivation techniques of the nine Astra skies to his disciples and let them cultivate it. Then, he guided them to guide the astral body.

    There were still three cultivation techniques that ye chen had not passed on to outsiders. Otherwise, if someone with ill intentions gathered all nine cultivation techniques, it would be troublesome.

    The profoundness of the nine Astra skies must not be revealed!

    Those who had received the guidance of the spirit bodies were all extremely excited. All of their cultivation levels had skyrocketed, and the majority of them had directly advanced to the spirit Xuan realm. Moreover, their physiques had also received a great improvement, and their future cultivation path would be smooth.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 643 Little Wingsy And Rou Er

    ~~

    "Chief!" On this day, ye Pingxing rushed in from outside, his face full of excitement.

    "What is it?" Ye chen looked up at ye ping and asked.

    "Tribe, tribe leader, I''ve just tested my degree of fusion with my Astral Soul. I discovered that my degree of fusion with my Astral Soul has already broken through 60, and is now 63!" Ye ping was iparably excited, and his eyes lit up as he spoke. His tongue was almost tied. An Astral Soul Fusion rate of 63, he could be considered one of the top geniuses on the entire Tian Yuan continent!

    Fusing with a spirit body could increase the degree of Astral Soul Fusion? And the effect was so obvious?

    Ye chen was also slightly taken aback. He thought to himself,''perhaps this is one of the mysteries of the nine Astra skies!''

    "You must keep this matter a secret, understand?" Ye chen looked at ye ping and the others and said in a deep voice.

    "Yes, chief, understood!" Ye ping suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a trembling voice.

    If the astral body Fusion technique could increase the degree of Astral Soul Fusion by arge margin, wouldn''t that mean that in the future, the number of people in the ye family who could achieve an Astral Soul Fusion level of over 50 would be shockingly high! This matter could not be spread, at least not now. After all, there were many eyes watching the ye family''s every move. Once this news was spread, those people would probably be impatient to deal with the ye family.

    Ye chen recalled the divine Emperor, the Lord of the court, who sat high up on the throne and looked down on him that day. A cold light shed in his eyes.

    "In the future, will the Dao court or the ye n have the final say on the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen snorted.  Emperor, let''s wait and see!

    Just as ye chen was guiding the astral bodies for his nsmen and the star point disciples, little squido floated in from the entrance of the hall. It blinked its eyes and circled ye chen continuously, seemingly eager to give it a try.

    "Little squido, you want to guide the spirit body too?" Ye chen looked at little squido and smiled.

    Little squido blinked its eyes and smiled. Its head nodded non-stop like a chick pecking at rice.

    alright, I''ll guide the spirit body for you too!  Ye chen raised his right palm and condensed a Water-type spirit body, imprinting it into little squido''s body.

    Ye chen was about to use his astral body to help little squido fuse with the astral body when he realized that the astral body had disappeared with a whoosh after being imprinted into little squido''s body.

    "Eh, what''s going on?" Ye chen was extremely surprised. Little squido was absorbing the spirit bodies too quickly.

    Ye chen was surprised to find that little squido hadpletely absorbed the Water-type spirit body. Its cultivation had long since advanced to the spirit Xuan realm, and now it had directly risen to the third level of spirit Xuan.

    Little squido''s expression was one of extreme joy as if it was enjoying itself. Very quickly, it looked at ye chen with eager eyes.

    "You still want more?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. Other members of the ye n could not absorb a second astral body after absorbing one. However, little squido still wanted more after absorbing one astral body. Perhaps the dusk octopus was different.

    Little squido squinted its eyes and nodded its head rapidly.

    "Alright, I''ll give you another spirit body to try!" Ye chen once again condensed a Water-type spirit body and imprinted it into little squido''s body.

    Very quickly, the spirit body disappeared once again. Little squido happily spun around on the spot a few times. After it stopped, it continued to look at ye chen with eager eyes.

    Little squido was still not satisfied after absorbing Two Spirit bodies?

    Ye chen was worried that something had happened to little squido, so he used his astral body to examine it carefully. He found that little squido had not suffered any injuries.

    "This is strange!" Ye chen hesitated for a moment. When he saw little squido''s pitiful eyes, he could not help butugh. He could only continue guiding the astral body for little squido.

    One, two, three streaks of mist.

    After ye chen had guided a total of sixteen spirit bodies, little squido finally revealed a satisfied expression. It circled around the main hall for a while before scurrying out of the main hall with a whoosh and going out to y.

    As he watched little squido''s departing figure, ye chen could not help but feel a little puzzled. Little squido''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was very high. The previous test showed that it was already over seventy. This time, it had absorbed sixteen spirit bodies at once. Ye chen wondered what level its Astral Soul Fusion rate would reach.

    As for cultivation, little squido was at eighth level spirit Mystic but little squido was not good at fighting. Such a high cultivation was useless, so ye chen was not too concerned.

    "Next!" Ye chen continued to guide the astral bodies to the others.

    After the disturbance in the forbidden ground of deities, the Tian Yuan continent had temporarily calmed down. Everyone was paying attention to the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities.

    Tianyuan ancient city seemed to know that someone had entered the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of man and God. It was attacked by several waves of giant ves. However, Tianyuan city paid a certain price to repel the giant ves.

    The Tian Yuan continent entered a period of peace. Everyone waited patiently.

    The court of Dao, tianzong Academy.

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er had always been cultivating in tianzong Academy. Because of their high degree of Astral Soul Fusion, their cultivation progress was very fast. Now, they had already reached the tenth level of spirit Xuan, leaving many geniuses of the same age far behind.

    The tianzong Academy was divided into the Meng and mystical divisions. Once a student''s cultivation reached the sixth level of spirit Mystic or above, they could enter the mystical division.

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er became the two youngest people in the mystical division. The people who cultivated with them were basically over twenty or thirty years old. Many of their cultivation levels were still not as high as little Wingsy and Rou'' er''s.

    Because they were too different in age from the people around them, little Wingsy and little Rou did not make any friends at tianzong Academy. Later, many people found out that little Wingsy and little Rou were from the ye family and ostracized them in all ways. This made little Wingsy and little Rou miss the days in the ye family Valley even more. At that time, all the ye family members doted on them like their own children and they lived without any worries.

    "Little Rou, I want to go home and find big brother ye chen. I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Little Wingsy mumbled to Huang ''er.

    "I also want to go home!" Huang ''er also said with tears in her eyes.

    They missed their uncles in the ye family and big brother ye chen. They hated everything here.

    At this moment, a tall young man walked over with a gloomy expression.

    This young man was currently the strongest disciple in the mystical division. His name was Yingtan, and he was seventeen years old. He was at the third level of Dao profound, and his Astral Soul Fusion rate was over sixty. It was said that he was a genius who had the chance to break through to the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm in the future.

    "You two are the little brats from the ye family?" Yingtan crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked down at little Wingsy and little Rou.

    "What do you want to do?" Little Wingsy looked up and clenched his little fists as he asked in his childish voice.

    the ye family doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You offended the divine Emperor, and you two still have the face to stay in tianzong Academy!  Yingtan said in a gloomy voice, a hint of vignce and jealousy could be seen in the depths of his eyes.

    "We don''t want to stay here!" Luan ''er''s childish voice rang out, and she pouted and snorted.

    since you don''t want to stay in tianzong Academy, why don''t you get the hell out of here? " Yingtan sneered, " don''t tell me you''re thinking of staying here and not leaving!  In his heart, Ying Tan was very jealous of little Wingsy and little Rou. Little Wingsy and little Rou were so young, but they were already at the tenth level of the spirit Xuan realm. When he was little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s age, he was only at the spirit sea realm. Although he was born in the divine sea realm, he had only cultivated to the fifth level of the divine sea when he was six or seven years old.

    "We said we were going to leave, but they didn''t let us!" Little Wingsy clenched his little fist and said rather indignantly. He could not tell who was stopping them from leaving!

    When he heard little Wingsy''s words, Yingtan''s eyes darted around. He immediately understood why the Dao court was unwilling to let little Wingsy and little Rou go back.

    Was he going to let these two brats go and wait for them to surpass him? Yingtan was not willing to give up. He thought of something and his lips curled up into a cold smile. He thought to himself,"since the ye family has offended the divine Emperor, I will teach these two brats a lesson. I think the divine Emperor will not me me."

    "Kid, let''s fight in the arena. If you can beat me, I''ll let you go. How about it?" Yingtan looked at little Wingsy darkly. Little kids like little Wingsy were the easiest to fool.

    "Alright, I''ll fight you!" Little Wingsy waved his little fist and said with high spirits.

    "Little Wing, what if you can''t beat him?" Luan ''er tugged at little Wingsy''s sleeve and asked worriedly.

    "Don''t worry, Huang ''er, I''ll definitely be able to defeat him. I''ve told brother ye Meng and the others that I''ll definitely protect you! As long as we can defeat him, we can go home!" Little Wingsy said seriously. His eyes were bright and full of anticipation for going home.

    "Alright then, Yingluo!" Luan ''er thought for a moment, then bit her lip and nodded.

    They were all still children, and didn''t have any concept of strength, and even less understood that there was an enormous chasm between spirit Xuan and Dao Xuan.

    Little Wingsy was like a little adult, patting little Rou''s head tofort her. Then, he followed Ying Tan to the arena.

    Two figures, one big and one small, appeared on the arena.

    When the students cultivating near the arena saw this scene, they all gathered around, ready to watch a good show.

    "Poor silly boy, you actually dared toe in andpete with me. You really don''t know your own ce,ughable to the extreme!" Yingtanughed mockingly and nced at little Wingsy. The moment little Wingsy entered the arena, he waved his right hand and a hidden force struck out. With a " bang ", little Wingsy was knocked over and fell to the ground in the distance. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.

    At this time, the side of the arena was already surrounded by people.

    "Haha, a spirit Xuan actually dares to challenge Yingtan!"

    "Yingtan is the number one expert in our mystical division!"

    Little Wingsy had just entered the arena and was knocked to the ground without any preparation. He clutched at the wounds on his body and forced himself to get up. Hisrge eyes red at Yingtan in anger as he shouted in his childish voice, "  you''re cheating! We haven''t even started yet!

    "Start? You must be joking!" Yingtan''s hands were on his waist as heughed out loud: " I am a Dao profound, and you are a spirit profound, do I even need to say "start"? " Yingtan did not treat thispetition as an official martial artspetition!

    The onlookers outsideughed mockingly.

    two little bastards from the ye family dare to be so arrogant in my tianzong Academy. I''ll let you, senior Yingtan, teach you how to behave!  A few students from the tianzong Academyughed. They were all children of the court''s higher-ups and could do whatever they wanted in the tianzong Academy. Little Wingsy and little Rou were only six or seven years old, but they had entered the mystical division. Moreover, their cultivation was higher than many of them. This made them feel very embarrassed and they were very hostile to little Wingsy and little Rou.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 644 643-Cant Leave

    ~~

    "Little Wing, be careful!" Luan ''er tugged at the corner of her clothes and looked nervously at little Wingsy. When she saw little Wingsy being beaten so pathetically, her eyes instantly turned red.

    you ...  little Wingsy red at Yingtan angrily. His eyes were about to burst into mes. ording to the usual martial artspetition, one could only make a move after thepetition had started. However, Yingtan did not follow the rules at all. He hadunched a sneak attack the moment he entered. He was a despicable viin! "I''m going to beat you up!"

    Little Wingsy pursed his lips, raised his fist, and pounced on Yingtan.

    haha, I''m dying ofughter. A divine profound realm expert actually said that he wanted to beat me up. Did I hear wrongly? " Seeing little Wingsy pouncing at him, Yingtan snorted disdainfully and struck out with his backhand.

    With a "bang," little Wingsy was once again sent flying. He crashed into the restrictive spell around the arena before bouncing back and falling to the ground.

    "I''m going to kill you!" Little Wing ignored his injuries and quickly got up. His eyes were bloodshot, and the ferocity of the winged snake in his body was triggered. He charged at Yingtan again.

    Bang, bang, bang Bang Bang Bang

    Little Wing was sent flying again and again. How could a spirit Xuan realm be a match for a Dao Xuan expert?!

    The corners of Yingtan''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. He mercilessly sent Little Wing flying again and again, his eyes filled with pride.

    In just a short while, Little Wing was already covered in injuries.

    Little Wing, quickly admit defeat. You''ll die!  Luan ''er was crying next to the restriction, but thepetition had already begun, so she couldn''t enter.

    He was injured again and again, and he got up again and again.

    "I won''t admit defeat!" Little Wingsy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said firmly.

    On the peak of a small mountain to the South of the arena, war Emperor Wu Lan was watching the fight from a distance. She frowned and sighed softly.

    "These two children''s temperament and willpower are extremely good, and their talent is even more outstanding. Unfortunately, they are people of the ye family. It looks like the ye family will not ept the control of the Dao court, and the Emperor will not tolerate them." She was only loyal to the celestial Emperor and the Dao court. Although little Wingsy was her disciple, she did not move at all when she saw little Wingsy being knocked over by Ying Tan again and again. She only watched quietly.

    Huang ''er was of the cyan Emperor''s bloodline, so she could not be touched. However, little Wingsy was different. No matter what the result was, it was still apetition between disciples and had nothing to do with her and the divine Emperor. Even if the cyan Emperor questioned them, they could get away with it.

    Outside the arena''s barrier, everyone from the Dao court looked on mockingly. Little Wingsy, a spirit Xuan, dared to challenge Yingtan, a Dao Xuan. He was courting death and had nothing to do with anyone else.

    Yingtan was deliberately torturing little Wingsy, beating little Wingsy until he was covered in wounds and blood sttered everywhere, but he did not kill little Wingsy.

    Little Yi Qiang''s eyes were wide open as his consciousness began to blur. However, he refused to admit defeat. His thoughts were simple, but he had a kind of determination.

    "I will definitely not lose!" Little Wingsy''s vision was turning ck, but he gritted his teeth and forcefully circted his cultivation technique. At this moment, the meridians in his body were already in a mess.

    "Then go to hell!" A murderous glint shed in Yingtan''s eyes. An extremely sharp flexible sword appeared in his hand. Like a spiritual snake, he thrust it towards Little wing''s forehead.

    Dao profound realm cultivation coupled with a terrifying killing intent, in everyone''s view, Little Wing was already dead for sure at this moment!

    "Little Wing!" Luan ''er sobbed, her tender voice pleading, " I beg you, please let little Wingsy go. We admit defeat!

    For the first time, Huang ''er truly felt that she was about to lose little Wingsy, just like how her grandfather had died under the Nanman Kingdom cavalry.

    "No, little Wingsy, don''t leave little Rou!"

    A crystal-clear teardrop fell from Huang ''er''s cheek. The teardrop was actually a ball of green mes.

    Pfft! The mes fell to the ground, beautiful and dazzling.

    Just as Yingtan''s flexible sword was about to pierce through little Wingsy''s forehead, a ck Pearl on little Wingsy''s body suddenly shone with a brilliant ck light. The entire arena was filled with ck light.

    "What''s going on?" Yingtan was shocked as he felt a terrifying killing intenting towards him.

    War Emperor Wu Lan, who was watching from a distant mountain peak, also frowned and muttered, "  I didn''t expect this little kid to have a Supreme treasure Dao artifact hidden on him!

    The arena was shrouded in a ck light, and those onlookers could not see the situation on the stage clearly. They could not help but nervously take a few steps back, staring at the arena with vignce.

    "Master!" Little Wingsy was bathed in the ck light. He looked at the soul Pearl floating in front of him and a determined look shed across his childish and fair face.

    "How dare you bully the disciple of the heaven devouring Demon King! Little Wing, teach this kid a good lesson!" An old voice came from the distance, with obvious anger.

    "En!" Xiao Yi''s body quickly transformed into a huge winged snake with six pairs of wings on its back. Its bell-like eyes stared at Ying Tan in front of it. Under the cover of the ck light, Xiao Yi''s aura continued to rise.

    Like a spectacr tsunami, little Wingsy''s body emitted wave after wave of majestic aura.

    Little Wingsy felt an explosion in his head, as if a barrier had been torn apart. The cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, and secret techniques hidden inside gushed out like a flood.

    This was the inheritance that was hidden in his mind!

    Those were all cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, and secret techniques that were suitable for the winged serpent!

    It turned out that the winged serpent didn''t need to learn any other cultivation techniques, martial skills, or secret techniques. These were all hidden in their minds, and as long as they met certain conditions or encountered danger, those inherited memories would automatically awaken.

    Aftering into contact with these inherited memories, Little wing''s cultivation suddenly increased explosively by several times, directly breaking through the Dao profound realm, reaching first level Dao profound!

    Yingtan looked at the scene in horror. He looked up at little Wingsy, who was floating in the air, and saw that little Wingsy''s body was covered in a ck light. He did not expect little Wingsy to be a winged snake! Those bell-like eyes were staring at him, making him feel a chill in his heart.

    What was going on?

    Even if Little Wing had advanced to Dao profound, it was only first level Dao profound. Logically speaking, he didn''t need to be afraid of Little Wing at all. But Little wing''s gaze made his entire body stiffen, having an impulse to flee in defeat.

    "Go to hell!" Little Wingsy shouted angrily and swung its huge tail at Yingtan.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The spirit sea in the arena shook violently. This was the collision of the pure power of two Dao profound martial artists.

    Little Wingsy''s tail sent Yingtan flying again and again. Yingtan spat out a mouthful of blood as he was beaten into a sorry state by Little Wing.

    A third level Dao profound martial artist actually did not have the slightest strength to resist in front of Little Wing, this first level Dao profound!

    On a mountain peak in the distance, war Emperor Xiao LAN watched all of this and could not help but be surprised. Even she could not understand what was going on. She could only say that little Wingsy''s inheritance was too powerful.

    All of a sudden, she felt a scorching wave of air hit her in the face. When she looked in little Rou''s direction, she saw that little Rou was shrouded in a Phoenix-shaped blue me. She did not expect little Rou to advance at almost the same time as little Wingsy.

    Two six to seven year old little kids actually directly broke through to Dao profound realm. If this cultivation speed were to continue, how terrible would it be?

    Beside the arena, the onlookers retreated in horror. The heat waves from little ye''s body seemed to be burning them to ashes. On the arena, Ying Tan was being tortured by little Wingsy. It was theplete opposite of the situation earlier.

    These two kids were too scary!

    They retreated far away for fear of provoking these two fiends.

    Xiao Yi gave Yingtan a good beating until Yingtan could no longer get up. He kneeled down and begged for mercy. Only then did Xiao Yi walk out of the arena. Even though Yingtan had treated him like that, he still did not have the intention to kill.

    "Little Wing!" Luan ''er cried as she pounced on little Wingsy and hugged him tightly.

    Little Wingsy patted little Rou''s back with a small hand. A bright smile appeared on his tender little face as heforted her. "Luan ''er, I''m fine. I promised that I would protect you!"

    "En!" Huang ''er''s tear-streaked face finally broke into a smile.

    As he watched the two children''s silhouettes disappear from the arena, war Emperor Wn''s face revealed a trace of deep worry. He had to firmly control these two children before they grew up!

    Night gradually fell. Little Wingsy and little Rou sat by the bonfire.

    "Little Wing, I miss big brother ye chen!"

    "Little Rou, I miss big brother ye chen too." Little Wingsy said dejectedly. Although he had defeated Yingtan, Yingtan had said that he was lying to them and they still could not go back.

    "Let''s run!" Huang ''er''s voice was crisp and clear, her clear eyes glistening in the firelight.

    At this moment, a few figures appeared behind the rockery not far away.

    "Who is it?" Little Wing immediately stood up in rm and questioned.

    "It''s US!" A few figures walked out from the shadows. They were five young men in their 20s and 30s.

    Little Wing could vaguely recognize that these young men were all members of the ye n. He had seen them at the ye n Valley. Big brother ye chen had sent people to pick them up! Little wing''s eyes glistened with tears. Big brother ye chen had not forgotten about them.

    "Chief ye chen sent us to bring you back. Little Wingsy, little Rou,e with us!" Ye Mao beckoned to them in a low voice. He was here on ye Chen''s orders to pick up little Wingsy and little Rou. In order to enter the Dao court, he had spent a lot of effort and bribed many people from the Dao court. Fortunately, the security of the tianzong Academy was not very tight.

    Ever since the incident where the Emperor wanted to take control of the ye family, ye chen had regretted sending little Wingsy and little Rou to the tianzong Academy. When he was released from the Dao court by the Emperor, he had sent some people to stay behind to see if there was a chance to get little Wingsy and little Rou out.

    "En!" Little Wingsy and Rou ''er followed ye Mao excitedly. They could finally return to the ye family!

    Just as the group of people turned around and prepared to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was war Emperor Wu Lan.

    War Emperor Xiao LAN looked at the crowd coldly and snorted.   you cane and go as you please. What kind of ce do you think tianzong Academy is? " As he spoke, the aura of abat Emperor began to spread.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 645 644 Cooperation

    ~~

    The defenses of the tianzong Academy were loose on the outside but tight on the inside. War Emperor Xiao LAN had long known that ye Mao and the others wanted to rescue little Wingsy and little Rou. She had deliberately let ye Mao and the others in.

    "Little Wingsy, little Rou, run!" Ye Mao''s heart trembled. He shouted and led the other four people to rush towards war Emperor Wu Lan.

    what a joke!  war Emperor Wn sneered disdainfully.  a few small fish dare to barge into my tianzong Academy. What a joke!  She quickly formed a hand seal with her white hands and an invisible force rushed towards ye Mao and the others.

    Peng Peng Peng! Ye Mao and the others were instantly sent flying.

    "You want to leave? It won''t be that easy!" War Emperor Xiao LAN nced at little Wingsy and Huang ''er who were flying in the distance. His right hand reached out and effortlessly caught little Wingsy and Huang'' er who had leaped into the air.

    In front of abat Emperor, the Dao profound little Wingsy and Huang ''er were like two little chicks,pletely unable to resist.

    "Stinky woman, let us go!"

    "Let us go!"

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er kept struggling, but they could not break free from war Emperor minn''s control.

    "Capture them and follow me to see the divine Emperor!" War Emperor Xiao LAN carried little Wingsy and little Rou and walked in the direction of the Great Hall of the Dao court.

    A few Dao profound experts appeared silently and escorted ye Mao and the others as they followed behind war Emperor Xiao LAN in the direction of the Zhen mo Hall.

    The night gradually grew heavy, and everything was shrouded in darkness.

    ******

    A few dayster, at Qian Lai''s medicine shop.

    "Are you sure this news is true?" Ye chen frowned and asked Qian Lai.

    Ye chen had just received news from Qian Lai that ye Mao and the others had been captured by the Dao court. Little Wingsy and little Rou were also under their control. Ye chen had told ye Mao and the others not to attack if they were not confident but they were still caught.

    that''s right. This news came from within the Dao court. There''s no doubt about it.  Qian Lai said with certainty.

    "Since you''re also from the Dao court, why are you telling me this?" Ye chen asked, raising an eyebrow.

    "It''s simple. The Lord of our organization is not a divine Emperor." Qian Lai said with a smile.

    Ye chen had some spections. The person that Qian Lai was worshipping was definitely not the Emperor God. Otherwise, the ye n disciples with Astral Soul fusions over fifty would have been controlled by Qian Lai. Now that he had received Qian Lai''s confirmation, some of ye Chen''s spections were confirmed.

    "That Lord wants to fight for the position of the master of the Dao court?" Ye chen looked at Qian Lai with a profound gaze.  otherwise, he wouldn''t have recruited so many ye n disciples with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over fifty as his disciples!

    The mysterious figure from the Dao court behind Qian Lai was very likely to be apetitor for the divine Emperor!

    "I don''t know about that." Qian Lai shrugged his shoulders and smiled.  as subordinates, we don''t dare to specte on what the people above are thinking.

    With Qian Lai''s words, ye chen was even more certain of his guess.

    "Can that Lord help me protect little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and the others?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and asked Qian Lai.

    "Let''s put it this way. I''ve talked to that Lord. Among the ten God servants, Lord cyan Emperor is a little interested in little Rou''s bloodline. Little Rou has the cyan Emperor''s bloodline and is quite talented. If that Lord can speak to Lord cyan Emperor, it will not be a problem to protect little Wingsy and little Rou. As for ye Mao and the others, it will not be difficult for that Lord to protect them." Qian Lai nced at ye chen and said with a smile.

    Seeing Qian Lai''s shrewd and cunning expression, ye chen said bluntly, " "Just tell me, what does that Lord want? It''s impossible to control the ye family like the divine Emperor did."

    that Lord is kind-hearted. He wouldn''t want to control the ye family like the Emperor.  Qian Lai shook his head and said, " that Lord wants to cooperate with the ye family. I''m doing you a favor by protecting little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye Mao."

    "Cooperation? How do we cooperate?"

    support him when necessary!  Qian Lai''s eyes shed.

    When ye chen heard Qian Lai''s words, he immediately understood that the Big Shot behind Qian Lai wanted the ye n to support him in ascending to the position of the Dao Court Master! Ye chen was silent for a moment. If that person were to ascend to the position of Lord of the Dao court, it would be better than the Emperor God sitting in that position.

    "The ye family is weak, we don''t even have a singlebat Emperor, what power do we have to support that Lord?" Ye chen said nomittally.

    Qian Laiughed.  brother ye chen, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Although the ye n hasn''t produced a battle-Emperor yet, there are so many geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over fifty. They''ve already caught the attention of the ten Lord servants. Moreover, one of brother ye Chen''s clones has entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities. I''m afraid that the person who entered the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground must have a deep rtionship with you. When your clonees out, your status on the Tian Yuan continent will be different."

    then, brother Qian Lai, please thank that Lord for me. This time, my ye family has received a favor from that Lord. Next time, we will definitely repay him with a gushing spring!  ye chen cupped his hands.

    "It''s enough to have brother ye Chen''s words. That Lord said that brother ye chen is a man of affection and loyalty, so he can trust brother ye chen!" Qian Lai chuckled and said, " this is the first time I''ve heard that Lord give someone such a high evaluation!

    Ye chen thought about it. The other party must have seen everything he had done since he came to the Tian Yuan continent. Since that person waspeting with the Emperor for the position of the Dao Court Master, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. It was not bad to have one more friend, especially when the other party was in a high position and had extraordinary power.

    "Brother Qian Lai, please help me thank that Lord for his good reputation." Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Alright!"

    After they had agreed, ye chen took his leave. A few dayster, he received news from Qian Lai that little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and the rest of the ye family disciples had been saved. However, little Wingsy and little Rou had tried to escape from tianzong Academy. Ye Mao and the rest had barged into tianzong Academy and could not avoid punishment. Little Wingsy and little Rou had been locked up for three years while ye Mao and the rest were sentenced to twenty years in prison.

    After hearing the news, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could keep his life, being locked up for a few years was nothing. Even if it was twenty years, it was not a big deal to a cultivator. It was just the right time to concentrate on cultivation.

    The current ye n couldn''t directly go against the Dao court yet, so they could only endure and wait for the ye n to grow stronger before they could challenge the Dao court!

    Although this was a little unfair to little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye Mao, there was nothing they could do about it.

    The ye family wasn''t strong enough yet. They had to develop faster!

    When they found out that little Wingsy and little Rou had been imprisoned by the Dao court, the ye n members were even more furious. They had long treated little Wingsy and little Rou as family. Now, they had no way of saving little Wingsy, little Rou, and the others, so they all cultivated even more diligently.

    Perhaps it was because the Qi of heaven and earth was frozen, but the Tian Yuan continent was like spring all year round. It made people forget about the passage of time, and they didn''t know how long they had been cultivating. Very quickly, a year had passed.

    Ye Chen''s second clone was still on Purple ring and had yet to return. His third clone was still in the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities while his first clone was constantly assisting the nsmen in their cultivation.

    A year''s time passed by in the blink of an eye for a cultivator.

    During this period, ye chen had wanted to send people to save little Wingsy and little Rou countless times but there was no news from the Dao court. Ye chen had no idea where little Wingsy and little Rou were locked up.

    Ye chen also made a few trips to the Gxy division. During this period, tantai Ling''s lower abdomen had gradually bulged. Every time he saw tantai Ling''s abdomen, ye chen would imagine what his child would look like. However, as tantai had concealed it very well, the people of the Gxy division did not realize that their number one genius had actually been impregnated by ye chen.

    Ye chen had also gone to look for little tanuki and little Rou. However, the news he received was that little tanuki had note out after entering the demon God forbidden zone while little Rou was cultivating in some small Tian Yuan world.

    Could it be that little tanuki was the one who entered the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground? Ye chen spected in his heart. He was very regretful that he did not meet little tanuki and little Rou.

    As time passed, Ling Yu harvested batch after batch of Tianyu Saint fruits in the territory. It was only then that the people in the territory had a vague concept of time.

    More and more members of the ye n and the star Hall had integrated with their astral bodies. When ye ping tested the degree of their Astral Soulpatibility, he discovered that there were over 1160 people with an Astral Soul harmony rate over 50,310 people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate over 60, and 16 people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate over 70. If this number were to be revealed, it would probably shock the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    This wasparable to the time when the mysterious star Master rose to power!

    Back when the mysterious star Starlord rose to power, over eight hundred battle emperors suddenly appeared on the Tian Yuan continent. The number of battle emperors on the Tian Yuan continent shot up to over a thousand. That was the most glorious era of the Tian Yuan continent.

    And ye chen was likely to create the same glory!

    He just didn''t know who the star Master position would end up in!

    All of the ye family''s disciples whose Astral Soul Fusion degrees exceeded 50 all fused with spiritual bodies. In this one year''s time, their cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. There were also over 800 people who broke through to the Dao profound realm. Among them, there were already over 30 people who reached the tenth level Dao profound.

    This sort of speed could be described as heaven defying. The normal cultivators of the Tian Yuan continent could not even imagine such a terrifying rate of cultivation.

    The reason why the ye family disciples could cultivate so fast was rted to the spirit body they had integrated. After integrating with the spirit body, they were almost the strongest among the third race.

    The ye n still did not have a battle Emperor in charge. This was the most vexing thing for ye chen. Even if he kept taking spirit herbs and charged to the tenth level Dao profound, it was still very difficult to advance to the battle Emperor realm. In addition to continuous cultivation, it also required some opportunities.

    ******

    In the bustling Pce of the star Ocean Battalion, an unusual presence began to flow.

    Emperor ROC and the other eight war emperors sat in the pce. Their gazes were fixed on the top of the pce in the distance. The Xuan Qi in heaven and earth was surging.

    "It''s hard to imagine, is this the power of a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 80? in just one year, he has gone from the initial spirit sea realm to his current realm, which is only one and a half years, and he''s about to break through to thebat Emperor realm!"

    tantai Ling has already stopped at the tenth level Dao profound for more than three months. Now that she hasid a sufficient Foundation, it''s also logical for her to charge towards the battle Emperor realm, right? "

    I heard that Nan gongze of the Holy Spirit Battalion had advanced to thebat Emperor realm a month ago, even faster than tan tai!  The few battle-emperors were in a heated discussion.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 646 Im From The Ye Family!

    ~~

    Emperor ROC looked on from a distance with aplicated expression. He had initially wanted his son, Gao Yan, to pursue tantai Ling. However, he did not expect that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate would grow so quickly, breaking through to 85. Her cultivation base had also advanced by leaps and bounds, and she had quickly pulled ahead of Gao Yan. When Gao Yan was at the third level of Dao profound, tantai Ling was only at the tenth level spirit profound. In a year''s time, Gao Yan advanced to the fourth level of Dao profound, and tantai Ling had already broken through to the tenth level of Dao profound. Now, she was already starting to strive for the battle Emperor realm.

    Was this the difference between an ordinary person and a genius?

    In fact, Gao Yan''s cultivation speed was already very good. However, when he encountered tantai Ling andpared her abnormal cultivation speed to his, Gao Yan could almost kill himself!

    The cultivators of the star Ocean Division gathered and discussed animatedly. Among them were Gao Yan, Chu Xian, and the other young talents.

    They were truly unworthy of the word ''genius''. Compared to tantai Ling, they were nothing.

    Gao Yan smiled wryly as he looked at the disturbed heaven and earth Xuan Qi in the distance. This was the heaven and earth phenomenon caused by tantai Ling''s breakthrough to thebat Emperor realm. It had only been a year and tantai Ling was about to break through to thebat Emperor realm. What kind of speed was this?

    "Emperor ROC, do you think tantai Ling has a chance of bing the star Lord?" Emperor Qiang, one of the higher-ups of the star Ocean Division, chuckled as he asked Emperor ROC beside him.

    "I don''t know about that." Emperor ROC''s expression was a little unnatural as he said, " in the past two years, the Tian Yuan continent has produced many talents. Nan gongze from the Holy Spirit Battalion is also a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion of over 80. Other than tantai Ling from our Battalion, there are also the two geniuses who broke into the forbidden ground of human God and the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of Demon God. Every one of them has a chance!

    "Every one of these people has a chance of bing the star Lord, but it all depends on who the star soul favors! In my opinion, tantai Ling is very likely to be the one. From ancient times until now, tantai Ling is the only female to have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 80. From what I know, the heaven''s origin''s Astral Soul is also a female''s." The one who spoke was Emperor Yu, a woman with a hot figure. She had a bright smile on her face, and her words were mostly a joke.

    "Before Xing hun makes a decision, let''s not talk nonsense." Emperor ROC turned his head and said indifferently.

    On the Tian Yuan continent, it was impossible to attract Heavenly Tribtion. However, when a battle Emperor broke through, it would still attract some heavenly phenomena.

    In the distance, the heaven and earth''s profound Qi moved strangely. There were many colors in the sky-red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, gray, and ck. The entire sky was shrouded in nine colors of light. Each color represented a type of profound Qi, and each type of profound Qi could refract light rays.

    The vast and spectacr phenomenon of heaven and earth made people feel awe, as if it was a gift from heaven and earth to the living.

    At this moment, Emperor Peng, Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others who were sitting at the front of the hall all suddenly stood up, their faces revealing expressions of extreme surprise.

    "How did this happen?"

    "It''s actually nine types of celestial Chi!"

    "Has anyone attracted the nine-colored light when advancing to thebat Emperor realm?"

    "Even when the mysterious star''s Master advanced to thebat Emperor realm, he only attracted a six-colored light!"

    "What''s going on? Could it be that tantai Ling was already a candidate for the next battle Emperor? A Star Master that''s even stronger than mysterious star star''s star Master?" Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others were inexplicably excited, and their eyes revealed a fanatical look.

    A few old war emperors had tears shimmering in their eyes. It had been many years since the Tian Yuan had given birth to a Star Lord. There were a few times when Tian Yuan city was nearly breached by the ancestral fiends! In those brutal Wars, battle-emperors and even deity-servants were all killed because there was no battle-Emperor on the Tian Yuan!

    BOOM!

    The earth trembled!

    This heaven and earth phenomenon was even more spectacr than the one recorded in the secret manual when the mysterious star Master advanced to the battle Emperor realm!

    "Will tantai Jiang be the next Star Master?" Gao Yan''s eyes were filled with confusion. Time and time again, he had professed his love to tantai Ling but was rejected by her. However, he still held a tiny glimmer of hope in his heart. If tantai Ling became the next Star Master, he would definitely have no hope.

    The star Lord was an existence that everyone on the Tian Yuan continent looked up to!

    A genius like tantai Ling could only be matched by Nan gongze. Gao Yan suddenly thought of ye chen and a look of disdain appeared on his face. If it was Nan gongze who had sessfully wooed tantai Ling, he would have nothing to say. However, if it was ye chen, he would even want to kill himself!

    An enormous pir of light shot into the sky, causing the entire group of pces in the star Ocean Battalion to be enveloped in a white light. Bathing in this white light, everyone could feel that absorbing just a little bit of this white light would allow their cultivation to increase by arge margin.

    At this moment, almost all the battle emperors on the Tian Yuan continent could see the phenomenon through the star Crystal. They were all shocked by the shocking phenomenon. The energy of the Tian Yuan continent was frozen. How powerful was the energy needed to cause such a spectacr phenomenon?

    All the battle emperors were discussing excitedly. Back then, when the mysterious star Master advanced to the battle Emperor rank, he only attracted six-colored celestial Chi. However, when tantai Ling advanced, she attracted nine-colored celestial Chi. Almost everyone was certain that tantai Ling would be the future Lord of the Tian Yuan. They were all extremely excited.

    Was the heaven''s origin finally going to give birth to a new Star Master?

    In the pceplex, tantai Ling was bathed in the nine-colored light. The nine-colored light shone on her fair and wless face, making her look like a goddess who hade from the heavens.

    She gently caressed her slightly bulging belly, her expression extremely gentle, with a touch of maternal brilliance.

    She could feel the strong and powerful heartbeat of the child in her belly.

    She looked into the distance, her heart filled with tenderness. She did not know what ye chen was doing at the moment.

    The myriad rays of light gradually calmed down. Tantai Ling''s cultivation level had already advanced to thebat Emperor realm and she had alsoprehended a trace of the power of the space-time Dao pattern. The power of space-time was circting around her body. This was something that ordinary cultivators could not imagine. It was said that only star Lords couldprehend the space-time Dao pattern.

    The space-time Dao pattern circted around her body. Up until now, no one in the star Oceanbat division had discovered that she was pregnant. She had concealed everything very well.

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh ", one figure after another appeared around tantai Ling. The eight battle-emperors and the genius disciples of the other Star Oceanbat divisions had all gathered around her.

    "Tantai Ling, you''ve finally advanced to thebat Emperor realm. Congrattions!" Said Emperor Yu with a smile. Her smile was very sincere.

    "Many thanks, Emperor Yu!" Tantai Ling nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

    The eight battle-emperors ''gazes lingered on tantai Ling.

    Emperor ROC''s expression changed slightly. He could sense the power of the space-time Dao pattern from tantai Ling''s body. Could it be that tantai Ling was really the candidate for the next Star Lord?

    The rest of the battle-emperors looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock and joy.

    Space-time Dao patterns were powers that only star Lord experts could control!

    "Hurry up and bring me the star soul crystals!" Qiang Emperor turned his head and ordered his subordinates anxiously.

    A momentter, a piece of star soul crystal was respectfully presented to him.

    "Tantai Ling, could you allow us to test your degree of Astral Soul Fusion?" Emperor Qiang looked at tantai Ling and asked.

    Tantai Ling pondered for a moment and nodded slightly. It was just a test of the degree of Astral Soul Fusion. There should not be any problems.

    Everyone looked at tantai Ling nervously. Even thebat emperors were sweating. They were about to witness the birth of a new Star Lord!

    With a " whoosh ", the star soul crystal flew in front of tantai Ling. A momentter, it shone with a dazzling light, like a small sun. This was the most brilliant light that they had ever seen from an star soul crystal.

    "What''s the result?" The rest of the battle emperors looked at Emperor Qiang and asked anxiously.

    Emperor ROC''s expression also kept changing.

    "Astral Soul Fusion rate 89!" At this moment, Emperor Qiang''s emotions wereplicated. He was happy, but also a little dejected. He was happy that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion degree had increased again, but dejected that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion degree was not 100.

    "How did this happen?"

    "That''s right. Logically speaking, since tantai Ling hasprehended a trace of spacetime Dao pattern, she should be the next Star Lord sessor! Back then, when the mysterious star''s Master advanced to thebat Emperor realm, his Astral Soul Fusion degree had already reached 100!"

    "It seems like tantai Ling is not the next Star Lord!" Emperor ROC said calmly from the side.

    The rest of the battle emperors sighed dejectedly. When they saw the trace of spacetime Dao Pattern Power circting around tantai Ling''s body, they were almost certain that tantai Ling would be the next Star Lord. However, they did not expect the truth to be different from what they had imagined.

    As long as tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion degree did not reach 100, it would not be confirmed that she would be the next Star Lord. However, tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached 89. She should at least be a powerful deity-servant!

    Who would be the next Star Lord, and when would the next Star Lord be born?

    Almost all the battle-emperors were looking forward to it.

    When the other battle emperors found out through the star Crystal that tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was only 89, their emotions became veryplicated. They did not know how her Astral Soul was arranged. Could it be that a genius like tantai Ling was still not worthy of her Astral Soul?

    Tantai Ling''s conditions had already been met. As long as she used some secret techniques on her Astral Soul, tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate would immediately reach 100. Could it be that there was a better candidate for her Astral Soul?

    Tantai Ling''s gaze swept across the crowd. Her voice was cold and her expression calm as she said,  I''m here to announce something. I''m from the ye family of Yanyun sacred city. If anyone wants to deal with the ye family of Yanyun sacred city, they''ll have to go through me first!

    Yanyun sacred city''s Ye family had always beencking a battle Emperor pir. After bing a battle Emperor, many of the Dao court''sws were no longer able to restrict tantai Ling. Tantai Ling immediately announced her rtionship with the ye family.

    tantai, how could you be a member of the ye family? is this a joke? " Gao Yan chuckled at the side, but his heart tightened.

    Tantai Ling''s gaze swept across Gao Yan and the others. She turned around and left indifferently. She said solemnly,"I''m the wife of ye chen, the head of the ye n!" As she turned around, her hand inadvertently caressed her lower abdomen. She could feel the strong vitality of that little life. After bing a battle Emperor, her rtionship with ye chen could finally be revealed.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 647 646

    ~~

    Tantai Ling''s words were like a sudden p of thunder, exploding in everyone''s ears.

    Tantai Ling was actually ye Chen''s wife?

    How could this be possible?

    Why would a peerless genius like tantai Ling take a fancy to ye chen? One must know that tantai Ling was usually as cold as ice and did not even spare her many suitors a second nce.

    When he saw that tantai Ling had ignored everyone and left, Gao Yan''s heart felt like it was snowing. He felt cold and lonely. It turned out that tantai Ling had long been someone else''s wife. No wonder she did not care about him. Gao Yan was dejected.

    Tantai Ling had just advanced to the battle Emperor realm and she had already announced this news to the public. One could imagine the waves that this news had caused among the battle emperors.

    Tantai Ling was not an ordinary battle Emperor. She was a peerless genius with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 89. She had managed to cultivate from the spirit sea realm to the battle Emperor realm within a year and a half!

    No battle Emperor would be able to ignore such a person!

    Tantai Ling had made it clear that she was ye Chen''s wife. This meant that no matter what happened in the future, she would always stand on ye Chen''s side. The ye n finally had a battle-Emperor and had a certain right to speak on the Tian Yuan continent!

    Dao court, Zhen mo Hall.

    When the Emperor heard the news, he was furious. Every rise of the ye n meant a greater threat to the Dao court! If the ye n continued to produce a few more war emperors, the ye n would never be controlled by the Dao court in the future!

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er were still in confinement. During this period of time, little Wingsy and Rou'' er''s cultivation had already reached the tenth level Dao profound. This kind of cultivation speed even made the divine Emperor feel endlessly shocked.

    People with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 70 and above were simply too terrifying. Just how did the ye family manage to produce so many geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 70 and above? There must be some unknown secret hidden in this!

    "Very well, tantai Ling. I''d like to see just how capable you are!" The Emperor snorted coldly. He had already sent out some of his secret forces to monitor the entire territory of the ye family. He had even nted some people in the ye family.

    He was going to dig out all the secrets of the ye family!

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    When ye chen found out that tan tai had already announced her rtionship with the ye n, he could not help but feel touched. Ye chen knew that tan tai wanted to share the pressure he was under.

    In the past year, the ye family had been protecting themselves like a Porcupine. Other than their business with the Ling family, they cut off all contact with outsiders. All the nsmen had focused on their cultivation, and the Dao court couldn''t do anything to them.

    In a few more years, the ye family would have a few more battle-emperors, and by then, even a divine Emperor would not be able to do anything to the ye family!

    Just as ye chen was focused on guiding the astral bodies for a few of the ye n members, ye ping rushed in.

    "Chief!"

    "What is it?"

    all the people who joined the ye n this year have been brought here. Some of them made pills for us, some nted the Tianyu Saint fruits, and some built houses. There are six of them in total!  Ye ping looked at ye chen and reported.

    Soon, the six people were escorted up by the ye family nsmen.

    we''re not convinced! Why are you arresting us?!

    "After we joined the ye family, we worked hard. What right do you have to arrest us? How can you treat us like this? it''s so disappointing!"

    The six of them cursed as they struggled.

    Ye chen had told ye ping to be careful of anyone who joined the ye nter because the Emperor God might nt some people into the ye n.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the six people. There were young and old people. His gaze fell on an Alchemist. He was an old man with an extraordinary bearing.

    "May I ask what''s the name of the old senior?" Ye chen smiled and asked the old man.

    "I''m called Xu Yan." Xu Yan replied indifferently as a sharp light shed through his eyes.

    "Senior, what grade of Alchemist are you?"

    "Three star Alchemist."

    "This junior doesn''t quite understand. Why would senior, a three star Alchemist, want to join my ye n and refine medicine for my ye n?" Ye chen asked with a half-smile.

    it''s very simple. An ordinary three-star Alchemist of the apothecary Pavilion can only earn a hundred million Shadow Gold a year at most, and the ye family is offering three times the price of the apothecary Pavilion.  Xu Yan replied calmly.

    Ye chen nced at the information on Xu Yan and the others. ording to their information, their family backgrounds were very clean. In the past year or so, the ye n had rarely recruited outsiders. So far, they had only recruited six people. These six people had been recruited under ye Chen''s instructions.

    The information showed that Xu Yan''s cultivation base was only at the spirit sea level but ye chen knew that Xu Yan''s cultivation base was at least a Dao profound expert. Although Xu Yan could use a secret technique to hide from the rest of the ye family, he could not hide from Master Lion who was in ye Chen''s body!

    "I don''t have any ill intentions when I called you here." Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Then why did chief ye chen call us here?" Xu Yan''s gaze fell on ye chen. He was only in an employment rtionship with the ye n. ording to thew of the Dao court, ye chen could not kill him, so he was not afraid.

    "I have a way to make senior''s alchemy level reach four stars and above. I wonder if senior Xu Yan is interested in giving it a try?"

    allow my apothecary rank to reach 4-star? " Xu Yan''s eyes flickered. He hesitated for a moment before asking, " what do I need to pay? "

    sign an agreement. You will be loyal to the ye family forever and refine medicine for the ye family!

    "Sure!" Xu Yan readily agreed.  I have nowhere to go anyway.  He was a little excited. Could it be that he coulde into contact with some secrets of the ye family today?

    "I''ll teach you the ye family''s cultivation technique. I''lle back to you in ten days!" Ye chen waved his right hand and a series of manuals appeared in the hands of Xu Yan and the others. It was a cultivation technique called the ze technique.

    Xu Yan''s brows twitched imperceptibly when he saw the cultivation technique in the book. Ever since he hade to the ye n, he knew that everyone in the ye n was cultivating some profound cultivation technique. However, no matter what methods he used, he could not obtain the secret manual of those cultivation techniques. He did not expect ye chen to give it to them of his own ord.

    "For the next 10 days, all of you must stay in the secret room and cultivate. You are not allowed to go out!" Ye chen said in a low voice.

    Xu Yan and the other five were taken away by a few ye n members.

    "Patriarch, there''s clearly something wrong with these six people. Why did you still recruit them?" Ye ping asked, puzzled.

    "Ye ping, think about it. If our ye familypletely secludes ourselves, no one outside will know what we''re doing. The Emperor God will definitely be suspicious of us and take all kinds of measures to deal with us. We''ve recruited six spies and sent people to keep an eye on them. We''ll have them send some useless information to the divine Emperor from time to time so that he''ll let down his guard. As long as we''re careful and don''t reveal any important information, it''ll be fine." Ye chen said with a smile.

    "n leader is wise, then why did n leader teach them the zing me technique?" Ye ping scratched his head in confusion.

    "I have my own use for this." Ye chen smiled mysteriously. Not only was he going to teach Xu Yan and the others the art of ze, but he was also going to help them guide their astral bodies!

    Ten dayster, Xu Yan and the others who had cultivated the ming technique were sessfully guided into their spirit bodies by ye chen.

    In the secret chamber.

    "Xu Yan, go and send a message to the divine Emperor. This is the cultivation method of my ye n!" Ye chen tossed a book to Xu Yan. This book was derived from the ye n''s ming technique but ye chen had modified many key parts. Ordinary people could not see it. If one cultivated it, not only would one''s cultivation base not improve, but it would also cause some serious consequences. Only ye chen could solve it.

    "Yes, chief!" Xu Yan said respectfully, his eyes full of devotion to ye chen.

    Xu Yan followed ye Chen''s instructions and sent the secret manual to the Dao court through some channels.

    I wonder if the Emperor God will practice the ze technique after he gets it? Ye chen did not care whether the Emperor God knew how to cultivate or not. The ye n was now like an iron wall. No one could think of infiltrating it. It was more important to focus on cultivating and improving the ye n''s strength.

    At this moment, on purple cloud, in a residence deep underground.

    During the past year, the giant ves had been forced to retreat from the asional attacks. Ye chen, the me Emperor, and the primitive Emperor seemed to have been left there. Old man Xuan Ling did not have any intention of letting ye chen send a message to the Tianyuan. It was unknown what old man Xuan Ling had arranged.

    It was very peaceful underground. The experts of various races were cultivating. asionally, they would send some people to the surface to search for other survivors.

    However, since he was already here, he should take things as they were. Ye Chen''s clone had been concentrating on cultivation and had already broken through to the tenth level of spirit Mystic. He was about to break through to the Dao profound realm.

    Ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero, so his cultivation speed was not as fast as those with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of fifty to sixty. However, his cultivation speed was still eptable. He had been advancing steadily and was only one step away from the Dao profound realm.

    war emperors, why did servant Xuan Ling stop me from sending messages to the heaven''s origin? " Ye chen asked the me Emperor and the primitive Emperor.

    "If you want to send a message to the Tian Yuan continent, then your clone must die." The me Emperor said.

    it''s just a doppelganger dying. It''s better than wasting time here!

    yes, " the primitive Emperor said after a moment of silence.  servant xuanling has been trying to restore the passage to Spirit Fire. Maybe your clone won''t die!

    "But, when will the ancestral fiends attack Ziyun? If the ancestral fiend manages to break into Ziyun, it''ll be toote by the time I send the news to the Tian Yuan continent."

    "Deity xuanling should have made arrangements. You don''t need to be anxious." The primitive Emperor consoled ye chen.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen nodded helplessly. All sorts of thoughts shed through his mind.

    "Servant Xuan Ling wants to contact the astral Soul of Ziyun, but the astral Soul hasn''t appeared yet!" The me Emperor said.

    Ye chen frowned. How could he contact Star soul purple cloud?

    "me Emperor, primitive Emperor, I want to go out for a while!" Ye chen suddenly said.

    "Go out? Where to?" The me Emperor asked, slightly startled.

    The primitive Emperor also looked at ye chen.

    "Let''s take a look around purple cloud!"

    "Ye chen, it''s too dangerous outside of Ziyun. There are giant ves everywhere. Even we don''t dare to go above ground! It''s better if you don''t take the risk!" The me Emperor advised.

    "Great War emperors, it''s fine. The two of you are battle emperors, so it''s very easy for the ancestral fiend to notice you. As such, you can''t go out and risk your lives. As for me, I''m only a mysterious God grade martial artist. Even if the ancestral fiend discovers me, he won''t care much. If I encounter a giant ve, I''ll just try to avoid it!" Ye chen smiled calmly.

    "Let''s ask for permission from servant Xuan Ling," The me Emperor said after a moment of silence.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 648 That Thing

    ~~

    The me Emperor had the primitive Emperor stay behind to look after ye chen while he went to find God servant Xuan Ling. After a while, the me Emperor returned.

    deity Xuan Ling has agreed. I was wondering if I should send a few people to escort you, but she said you should go alone. If you encounter any danger, you can send a message to the Tianyuan.  The me Emperor said as he spread out his hands.

    Ye Chen''s brows twitched slightly and he asked, " "What else did deity xuanling say? Did he ask me to pass on any message?"

    "No, I don''t think any deity servant from the Tian Yuan would be willing to take the risk toe here and protect the Ziyun. If it was just a few battle emperors, I don''t think it would be of much use."

    Elder Xuan Ling did not have much hope for the heaven''s origin.

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be going to the surface of The Purple Cloud!" Ye chen said to the two war emperors.

    "Alright, since you''ve arranged it this way, we have no objections. Be careful," The me Emperor thought for a moment before nodding his head.

    "The two battle emperors should also be careful!" Ye chen said meaningfully. Under the lead of Zi Yan and the others, they passed through the dark and narrow tunnel and headed toward the surface of Ziyun.

    Looking at ye Chen''s departing back, the me Emperor said thoughtfully, " "Primitive Emperor, why do you think ye chen told us to be careful when he left? Did he discover something?"

    The primitive Emperor shook his head.  it''s possible. We''d better not make wild guesses!  He looked at the direction ye chen had left in with a deep gaze.

    A few hourster, ye chen returned to the surface. After bidding farewell to Zi Yan and the others, he headed toward the east alone.

    There must be many secrets hidden in the Ziyun. At his fingertip, the Ziyun dark pearl that had been hidden for a long time and had not moved suddenly moved. It was as if there was a force guiding ye chen to a ce.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly had a feeling that a pair of eyes was watching him from behind.

    "I''m being followed!" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately flew in another direction.

    Ye chen did not know who was following him. Before he could confirm that he had escaped from the pursuit, he aimlessly strolled around Ziyun. He did not dare to go to the ce where the Ziyun ck Pearl had led him to.

    Ye chen tried to avoid the giant ve and the person who was following him everywhere. Ye chen realized that his strength was far inferior to the person behind him. No matter what he did, he could not get rid of the person.

    A few days had passed. Ye chen had flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers, passing through grasnds, deserts, and forests.

    Everything here was purple, even the soil. It gave off a feeling of monotony and destion.

    On Ziyun, ye chen did not dare to release his astral body at will. It would be troublesome if the giant ves tracked him down.

    Ye chen flew into a Valley. At this moment, The Purple Cloud dark pearl on ye Chen''s fingertip sucked ye Chen''s body into it with a "whoosh." Then, it turned into a stream of light and quickly flew away, disappearing into the deep forest.

    The person behind him was thrown out and no longer followed.

    Inside the space of The Purple Cloud dark pearl.

    Ye chen saw the giant snake again. Its huge body was coiled there, its bell-like eyes looking at ye chen, and it hissed as it flicked its red tongue.

    "Where do you want to take me?" Ye chen looked at the giant snake in front of him warily. He felt that the giant snake had no ill intentions. Otherwise, with its strength, it could swallow ye chen with a single open mouth.

    "Hiss hiss." The giant snake tilted its head and flicked its red tongue as if it was saying something but ye chen could not understand.

    Countless attempts tomunicate with the giant snake had ended in failure. Ye chen could only sit cross-legged on his own and wait for the situation to develop. The person who had been following him had been shaken off. He did not know where the giant snake was taking him.

    This giant snake was the same as elder Xuan Ling, a God-servant level existence. However, the people of Ziyun did not know that such a giant snake existed on their.

    The Ziyun ck Pearl flew all the way. Ye chen did not know where its final destination was, so he waited patiently.

    ******

    The ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of man and God.

    Ye Chen''s third clone was cultivating madly in the three-phase World. Every minute here was like a year. Time seemed so long that it gave people the illusion that it was endless.

    These were all caused by the spacetime Dao patterns left behind by the two star Lords, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan.

    The time here waspletely different from the time outside.

    In a year''s time, although ye chen had only cultivated to the tenth level of spirit Mystic, his understanding of spacetime Dao patterns was quite profound. Waves of spacetime power circted around his body, and each wave of spacetime power was like an extremely sharp de.

    Space-time Dao patterns were a type of energy in the universe''s space-time. One could onlyprehend the power of space-time Dao patterns bymunicating with the universe.

    For some reason, ye chen seemed to have a special talent. He did not need toprehend it and the power of space-time Dao pattern naturally circted around his body.

    Perhaps it was because of the nine Astra bodies in his body, ye chen felt that the power of space-time Dao pattern had naturally formed between the nine Astra bodies in his body. This space-time Dao Pattern Power was not left behind by Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan but produced by ye Chen''s body!

    Tenth level spirit profound was only one step away from Dao profound, but ordinary second or third level Dao profound experts might not be ye Chen''s current opponent.

    Ye chen suddenly felt something and opened his eyes. Two figures appeared in front of him. It was the two ster Lords, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan.

    my two lords.  ye chen quickly got up and was about to say something.

    "I didn''t expect you to recognize us. It seems like you''ve already seen us somewhere else." Tian Yuan said with a smile, appearing very kind.

    As for Xing Xuan, he had a calm expression.

    It was the consciousness left behind by Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan again. They only had the consciousness of the two constetion Lords back then, so they did not recognize ye chen.

    "I didn''t expect you to haveprehended a trace of the power of spacetime Dao pattern. Although it''s only a superficial understanding, it''s already quite good for a spirit Xuan martial artist!" Xing Xuan looked at ye chen with satisfaction and asked, " what''s your Astral Soul Fusion rate? "

    "Reporting to the two star Lords, my Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0." Ye chen did not dare to hide anything and answered truthfully.

    "His Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0?" Tian Yuan frowned and said, " it''s a pity that your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0. Otherwise, with your talent, you would be able topete for the star Lord''s inheritance. It seems like you''re not the one chosen by Xing hun."

    Could it be that the star Lord''s inheritance is hidden somewhere in the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of gods? I wonder what kind of inheritance secret technique it is?

    "I can sense that the aura on your body is extremely powerful. You are actually unaffected by the space-time Dao pattern that we left behind and are able to condense the space-time Dao pattern on your own." Mysterious star Master sighed, " back then, I bought thousands of secret inheritance techniques from the other Masters. Every one of them is extremely powerful and they are hidden in this forbidden ground of deities. Since you are here, I can''t let you return empty-handed!

    Hearing the words of the mysterious star Master, the sky Yuan Master was slightly taken aback."You''re going to give that thing to him?"

    "Not bad!" The mysterious star Master nodded.

    "Can he control it?" The sky origin Star Lord asked doubtfully.

    "I don''t know, it''ll depend on his own fortune. Back then, a sacred fruit of Tianhuang was left on the of Tianyuan. I didn''t expect to find a person with a part of the sacred body of Tianhuang after so many years. If he can''t control that thing, then no one can!" The mysterious star Master said and gave ye chen a meaningful look.  if you want to get that thing,e with me!  The mysterious star Master turned around and flew away.

    Ye chen hesitated for a moment and immediately followed. He was very curious about the item that the mysterious star Master had mentioned. He did not know what it was that the two Masters were so cautious about.

    "You just said that there was an Tianhuang Holy fruit left on the of Tianyuan. Do you know where it came from? Could it be that there''s a heaven Deste Divine Tree somewhere?" Ye chen asked the mysterious star Master as he followed closely behind the two Masters.

    that''s right. There''s a heavenly Deste Divine Tree on a called Ziyun. The heavenly deste Saint fruit was brought to the by the Lord of the Tian Yuan.  The mysterious star Master said, " however, before senior Tian Yuan could find an owner for the Tianhuang sacred fruit, he disappeared mysteriously. The Tianhuang sacred fruit was also nowhere to be found.

    "Purple cloud?" Ye chen was a little confused. He did not know what kind of ce it was and what it had to do with the purple ring that had just been discovered.

    The Tianhuang sacred fruit was found in the sunken Jade Tower along with the simu astrbe and a set of silver armor. Could it be that senior Tian Yuan had disappeared after hiding the Tianhuang sacred fruit, simu astrbe, and the set of silver armor?

    Why did senior Tian Yuan go missing?

    Ye chen looked at Tian Yuan beside him and saw him shrug his shoulders, indicating that he could not exin it either. He was only a thought left behind by the star Lord of Tian Yuan in the forbiddennd of man and spirit and did not know what happenedter.

    "May I ask senior Tian Yuan some questions?" Ye chen looked at Tian Yuan''s consciousness and asked.

    "Go ahead."

    I found the Tianhuang Saint fruit, simu astrbe and a set of silver armor in the sunken Jade Tower. I wonder what that silver armor is? " Ye chen asked Tian Yuan''s consciousness.

    you actually found the Tianhuang Saint fruit and the simu astrbe? " Tian Yuan''s consciousness was slightly surprised. He said, " the silver armor you found should be my Tian Yuan armor. It''s my protective armor. If I take it off, I''m afraid I''ll be dead!

    That set of silver armor was actually senior Tian Yuan''s protective battle armor?

    When ye chen found the silver armor, it was covered in scars. It seemed that senior Tian Yuan had gone through a fierce battle before taking off the armor. Senior Tian Yuan must have been seriously injured. He must have known that there was no hope of survival, so he had left the Tianhuang sacred fruit, simu astrbe, and the Tianyuan armor in the sunken Jade Tower.

    What exactly happened back then? What kind of expert could actually hurt senior Tian Yuan? Ye chen was full of doubts.

    The mysterious star Master looked at Tian Yuan beside him and turned to ye chen."Come with me."

    Ye chen nodded. His mind kept thinking. There were many clues but ye chen could not connect them at the moment. It seemed that he should go to the sunken Jade Tower when he had the time. Perhaps he could find more clues.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 649 Twilight Sword

    ~~

    About half an hourter, ye chen arrived at the depths of the three-phase World under the lead of the mysterious star Master. In front of him was a magnificent altar. A huge ck sword was suspended at the top of the altar. The ck sword was 1.5 to 1.6 meters long and about the width of two palms. It waspletely ck in color and the top of the sword was covered with strange and mysterious patterns.

    When he was only a few thousand meters away, ye chen could feel the flying Dagger in his mind buzzing. When the flying Dagger encountered some extraordinary treasure, it would asionally buzz.

    I wonder what level of treasure this ck greatsword is?

    The mysterious star Master nced at ye chen and said,  this sword is called Twilight sword. It is said that millions of years ago, there was a great War between star souls and ancestral fiends. Trillions of third-type races were annihted, tens of thousands of stars with star souls turned into dead stars, and countless ancestral fiends turned into dust. That star region is called the eternal star tomb. This Twilight sword was brought out by a group of space Wanderers when they were adventuring in the eternal star tomb. After wandering around, I found it and left it here. Until now, no one has been able to activate it!"

    "Then why did the mysterious star Master give it to me?" Ye chen asked.

    because I''ve heard some news. Only a very strong body can activate the Twilight sword. The bodies of ordinary third-type races can''t withstand the bacsh of the Twilight sword. You have a part of the sacred body of destion, so you should be able to resist the bacsh of the Twilight sword!  The mysterious star Master exined.

    Was this the reason why the mysterious star Master had given him the Twilight sword?

    "Go and try to see if you can take it down! The power contained in the Twilight sword was not something an ordinary person could withstand. It had already exceeded the scope of a doctrine artifact! Even though its grade can''t bepared to the other thing you have!" The mysterious star Master looked at ye chen with a profound gaze.  however, its power is also very amazing. If someone can exert one-tenth of its power, they can even split a celestial body.

    The stronger item that the mysterious star Master was talking about was probably the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind!

    Ye chen did not expect the mysterious star Master to be able to see the flying Dagger in his mind. This made ye Chen''s heart shiver. A Star Lord-tier powerhouse could already see the flying Dagger!

    Ye chen looked at the Twilight sword. One-tenth of its power was enough to split a celestial body. What kind of weapon was this? What kind of existence was the person who could unleash one hundred percent of its power? Such a powerful weapon, yet mysterious star''s star Master said it was not as good as a flying knife?

    "I''ll try!" Ye chen leaped toward the altar. When he got close to the Twilight sword, ye chen felt an extremely sharp murderous auraing at him.

    What a terrifying killing intent!

    This power seemed to want to tear him apart!

    Ye chen seemed to see that in the distant starry sky, the light of the star was gradually blocked by a dark celestial body. The starry sky slowly darkened and everything returned to an eternal silence. The deathly gray aura hit him in the face.

    This power made ye chen lose all will to resist. He felt his heart slowly being swallowed by the endless darkness.

    The energy of the Twilight swordpletely suppressed ye Chen''s energy, making ye chenpletely unable to resist it.

    "No!" Ye chen clenched his fists. He could not get close to the Twilight sword at all, let alone control it!

    Ye chen felt as if he was submerged in the terrifying Twilight. The aura of death hit him in the face. Why did the mysterious star Master feel that he could control and activate the Twilight sword?

    "It seems like he can''t suppress Twilight sword." Tian Yuan''s will said. He didn''t know where Xing Xuan had gotten the Twilight sword from, but the sword''s power was beyond his imagination.

    "He really can''t suppress Twilight sword!" Xing Xuan nodded, this was without a doubt.

    "Then why did you let him activate the Twilight sword?" Tian Yuan stood quietly on the side, without any emotion.

    "This is a gamble!" Xing Xuan calmly smiled.

    The Twilight sword suddenly shot out tens of thousands of ck rays. Just as the ck rays were about to hit ye Chen''s body, an idea suddenly shed through ye Chen''s mind. He desperately activated the flying Dagger in his mind.

    "I''ll fight you to the death!" In ye Chen''s eyes, the light of the nine stars shed, and a majestic energy exuded from his body.

    Under ye Chen''s frenzied urging, the flying Daggers in ye Chen''s mind seemed to be about to prate his body. Two almost tangible cold glints shot out from his eyes.

    For the first time, ye chen felt that the flying Dagger in his mind was so real. The sharp gleam of the dagger had an unparalleled sharpness.

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on the Twilight sword. Wherever his eyes reached, the ck light released by the Twilight sword quickly retreated.

    At this moment, ye chen stood calmly in the air, but he was like a flying knife that had left his hand. His sharp energy pierced through the sky.

    In the sh between the two peerless divine weapons, the flying Dagger''s de lightpletely suppressed the sword light of Twilight shadow. Twilight shadow trembled non-stop, as if it wanted to break free from the flying Dagger''s suppression. However, no matter how much Twilight sword struggled, it could not break free from the flying Dagger''s de light.

    Ye chen felt that his astral body, mind, and even physical body were all integrated into the flying Dagger in his mind. It was as if he himself was a Flying Dagger.

    It was domineering and invincible!

    He!

    Ye chen took a step forward. Like a Thunderbolt, his determined energy bombarded the Twilight sword, causing it to buzz in fear.

    At this moment, ye chen could truly feel the power of the flying Dagger in his mind. This Twilight sword, which was beyond the existence of a Dao artifact, was more than a level lower than the flying Dagger!

    Ye chen unreservedly released an iparably sharp energy as he approached the Twilight sword step by step. He used the energy of the flying Dagger topletely suppress the Twilight sword. His right hand reached out to grab the Twilight sword. The moment ye chen touched the Twilight sword, he heard a buzzing sound in his mind and surging celestial Chi instantly surged through his body.

    This Twilight sword contained arge amount of space-time Dao Pattern Power. As ye chen held the hilt, the power of the space-time Dao pattern fused into ye Chen''s body, activating one-fifth of the sacred body of destion and breaking through the barrier of Dao profound realm advancement.

    The space-time Dao patterns on the Twilight sword continued to merge into ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was rising at a terrifying speed.

    Second level Dao profound!

    Third level Dao profound!

    Fourth level Dao profound!

    Fifth level Dao profound!

    It only stopped when he reached the fifth level Dao profound realm. Although his cultivation base was only at the fifth level Dao profound realm, ye chen could produce the power of space-time Dao patterns and activate the power of space-time Dao patterns. Even if it was a first level war Emperor, ye chen would dare to fight against them.

    Xing Xuan and Tian Yuan looked on quietly.

    "It seems like you made the right bet!" Tian Yuan said with some emotion. Xing Xuan''s vision had always been more urate than his. Xing Xuan had long calcted that ye Chen''s Flying Dagger could suppress Twilight sword!

    "Hehe." Xing Xuan smiled faintly, " it seems that a peerless expert is about to appear on the Tian Yuan. Perhaps his achievements will surpass the star Lord!

    Twilight sword is indeed very strong, and it has surpassed the star soul Dao artifact. However, this also means that he is likely to break away from the control of star soul. Is this the right thing to do? " Tian Yuan said with uncertainty.

    "Right or wrong, who knows? I only know that Xing hun is the same as us, struggling for our own survival. Why can''t humans break away from the control of star souls?" Xing Xuan sighed with aplicated expression.

    Just as ye chen advanced to Dao profound, the sky of the three-manifestation world suddenly became covered with dark clouds.

    he''s attracted a Heavenly Tribtion. I''m afraid heaven and earth won''t tolerate such a person!  Tian Yuan looked up at the sky. Ye chen was the first person to attract a Heavenly Tribtion in the three-phase World.

    BOOM! The earth shook and Thunder rumbled.

    "The heavenly Tribtion is here!" Ye chen frowned as he looked at the sky. At this moment, he was still unable to fully control the power of Twilight sword. He could not even activate one-twentieth of Twilight sword''s power. He did not know if he could withstand this Heavenly Tribtion with his fifth level Dao profound cultivation.

    "BOOM!" Rays of golden light shed across the sky.

    "This is a Suan ni!" Even Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan were stunned.

    Eighty-one bolts of golden fire divine lightning!

    The first wave of the heavenly Tribtion was a total of eighty-one golden fire divine lightning bolts. Wasn''t this something that onlybat emperors could enjoy? Ye chen had only just advanced to the fifth level Dao profound realm now!

    "As expected, heaven and earth can''t tolerate it!"

    Ye chen did not expect the first wave of the heavenly Tribtion to be eighty-one bolts of golden fire divine lightning. A chill ran down his spine. He thought of what had happened to him after he had encountered the Golden fire divine lightning when he had advanced to the mysterious God Realm. Back then, 81 golden fire divine lightning bolts had directly shattered his body!

    Eighty-one bolts of golden fire divine lightning struck down. How spectacr was that?

    When he felt the Golden Phoenix divine lightning falling from the sky, ye chen growled and activated the celestial Chi in his body. He activated the space-time Dao pattern and punched toward the sky.

    There was a loud bang!

    Eighty-one Golden Phoenix divine lightning bolts were shattered by ye Chen''s punch. They were scattered into pieces, and electric snakes flew in all directions.

    Ye chen could feel the majestic power in his body. It was an unimaginable majestic power that was hundreds of times stronger than when he was at the mysterious God grade.

    Was this the power of Dao profound realm? It was too powerful!

    How could he have shattered 81 golden fire divine lightning bolts with one punch?

    Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan looked at each other, a hint of surprise on their faces. One had to know that ye chen had just reached the fifth level Dao profound realm. They had thought that ye chen would have to spend some effort!

    After the eighty-one golden fire divine lightning bolts were shattered by ye Chen''s punch, the dark clouds in the sky became even more dense. Golden-purple thunderclouds quickly gathered, and the scale was more than ten timesrger than before.

    One hundred and sixty-seven bolts of purple meteorite!

    Bolts of purple lightning rained down like a storm. Even a battle Emperor would have to be wary of such a terrifying divine lightning.

    In the midst of the dense lightning pirs, ye chen stood upright like a spear. The power of space-time Dao pattern around him circted continuously. A strong fighting spirit soared into the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The purple meteorite divine Thunder and the space-time Dao pattern around ye Chen''s body collided violently.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 650 One Move

    ~~

    The space-time Dao pattern was a very powerful force. Although ye chen had onlyprehended the surface, the space-time Dao pattern naturally formed a barrier around ye Chen''s body.

    "sh!" Ye chen shouted angrily. He urged the Twilight sword to strike at the purple meteorite in the sky.

    "Chi-" with a long cry, a sword shadow that was hundreds of meters long shed towards the sky.

    Wherever the shadow of the sword went, darkness would envelop it, and even the divine lightning would be swallowed up in an instant.

    The violet meteorite quickly retreated.

    BOOM!

    Twilight''s sword shed at the thunderclouds in the sky. The thunderclouds were instantly torn apart by the sword''s shadow, and half of them were gone.

    "What a powerful sword Qi!" Even Tengen couldn''t help but sigh. The power of the Twilight sword had exceeded his imagination.

    Mysterious star master''s eyes also shed with a hint of excitement.

    Ye chen looked at the Twilight sword in his hand in a daze. He had only used the Twilight sword with all his might. He did not expect the sword''s shadow to actually shatter the entire thundercloud. What a powerful weapon! Even a battle-Emperor wouldn''t be able to withstand a single strike from Twilight!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After the violet meteorite, there were 321 divine thunders. However, even though they were extremely powerful, they were still shattered by the Twilight sword.

    The domineering Twilight sword was practically invincible. Other than the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind, nothing could restrain it.

    When ye chen struck the divine Thunder of cmity, he had also absorbed a portion of the power of the divine Thunder of cmity. His cultivation base had advanced further.

    Waves of space-time Dao patterns circted around his body. In ye Chen''s deep eyes, the nine Astra rotated. The nine Astra in his dantian also produced some wonderful changes. Space-time Dao patterns flowed around the nine Astra. The spirits joyfully merged into the space-time Dao patterns. Ye chen could feel that these spirits were constantly getting stronger. They were actually beginning to merge with the power of the space-time Dao patterns!

    Ye chen was amazed by all of this. His state of mind had also changed.

    The celestial Chi in the flying Dagger surged out.

    Ye chen stood quietly in the air as if he had turned into a stone statue. The thunderclouds in the sky had quickly dispersed. They could not do anything to ye chen who had the Twilight sword!

    One day.

    Two days passed.

    Five days of red mist

    After half a month, ye chen stood there, constantlyprehending the Dao of the evolution of the universe. Traces of enlightenment shed through his mind.

    BOOM!

    As if he had broken through some kind of obstacle, ye Chen''s cultivation rose again to the sixth level Dao profound but did not stop. It only stopped when he reached the seventh level Dao profound. The spirit bodies in his body had also reached a shocking level. Each spirit body had a trace of spacetime Dao pattern condensed on it.

    Ye chen looked up andughed. He suddenly felt enlightened and carried the Twilight sword on his back.

    "Yourprehension ability isn''t bad. However, the space-time Dao pattern that you haveprehended isn''t deep enough. Your cultivation is just at the beginning." The mysterious star Master looked at ye chen with a hint of admiration in his eyes. He smiled and said, " it''s time for you to leave!

    "Do the two star Lords have any words for me to take back to the Tian Yuan continent?" Ye chen asked Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan.

    Tian Yuan sighed deeply,"We have been protecting the heaven''s origin all our lives. Since we have been destroyed, they can only rely on themselves. I hope you can protect the heaven''s origin for us."

    I will. My people are still on the heaven''s origin. If the heaven''s origin is destroyed, we will have no ce to stand!  Ye chen said seriously. He had no other choice in this matter.

    "Leave everything to fate, there''s no need to force it. Let''s go!" The mysterious star Master waved his hand.

    Ye chen felt that the heavenly Prime in the forbiddennd of man God was somewhat different from the heavenly Prime in the sunken Jade Tower. The heavenly Prime in the sunken Jade Tower was more mature while the heavenly Prime here was younger. It was possible that a person''s perception would be different at different times.

    "The two star masters, farewell!" Ye chen cupped his hands and flew away.

    The Tian Yuan continent.

    the Neb in the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of man and God has been destroyed!

    "Could he have alreadye down?"

    "I wonder if he has obtained the star Lord''s inheritance?" The people of the entire Tian Yuan continent were in a heated discussion, unable to contain their excitement. If a genius like tantai Ling had not be the next Star Lord, then would ye chen, who had descended from the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities, be the next Star Lord?

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    The war emperors were paying close attention to the situation in the forbidden ground of deities. Even the ten God servants were focused on the forbidden ground of deities.

    After a while, ye chen, who was carrying the giant ck sword, appeared at the exit of the forbidden ground of deities.

    Dozens of Dao profound and battle Emperor powerhouses had gathered at the entrance of the forbidden ground of man and God. Their eyes were all on ye chen.

    I''m Emperor Qi of the Dao court. Pleasee with us to the Dao court. The Lords are waiting for you!  A middle-aged man dressed in a luxurious long robe walked up. Behind him followed over a dozen Dao profound powerhouses.

    The enmity between the ye n and the Dao court was well-known. This time, the ten God servants had sent Emperor Qi to invite ye chen. However, when Emperor Qi spoke, he had used a little trick and deliberately concealed the God servants, pretending that it was the Dao court who wanted to find ye chen.

    People from the Dao court? Ye Chen''s eyes shed with a cold light.

    "I''m not interested!" Ye chen nced coldly at Emperor Qi and walked straight toward the dimensional gateway.

    As expected, ye chen refused. The corner of Emperor Qi''s mouth curled coldly.

    How dare you! How dare you be so rude and ignore the invitation of the Lord servants!  Emperor Qi reached out to grab ye Chen''s back and shouted, " if that''s the case, I''ll have to take you back!  Emperor Qi''s palm energy pulsed. If ordinary Dao profound powerhouses touched his palm energy, they would be seriously injured even if they didn''t die.

    Ye chen still did not care and walked toward the dimensional gateway. The space-time Dao pattern on his body circted and the Twilight sword behind him shone brightly.

    Emperor Qi''s palm energy touched Twilight sword, and he suddenly felt a terrible rebound force. This force was not something that his palm energy could withstand. Emperor Qi''s eyes suddenly widened. Before he could react, he heard a " bang " and was sent flying hundreds of meters back. He fell to the ground, his entire arm crippled and covered in blood.

    "Ah!" The Emperor of Qi screamed.

    "Your Excellency Emperor Qi, how are you?" Dozens of Dao court''s Dao profound powerhouses hurriedly surrounded Emperor Qi. When they saw Emperor Qi''s condition, they couldn''t help but gasp. Other than his right arm, which had been shattered into a bloody mess, Emperor Qi''s body was covered with bloody holes. It was a ghastly sight and too horrible to look at.

    The Dao court''s Dao profound powerhouses nced at ye Chen''s back and all revealed shocked expressions. Ye chen walked toward the transmission passageway step by step as if nothing had happened. No one dared to stop him.

    What a joke, abat Emperor level powerhouse was injured like this the moment they exchanged blows, let alone them, these Dao profound realm cultivators!

    Was this the person who hade out of the ninth heaven? It was too terrifying!

    Emperor Qi watched ye chen leave, his eyes filled with fear. Didn''t the divine Emperor say that a person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 could never be the star Lord? Why did he sense such a powerful spacetime Dao Pattern Power from ye Chen''s body?

    Ye Chen''s figure was hidden in the white light of the dimensional gateway.

    Emperor Qi had wanted to take ye chen to the Dao court by force but was severely injured by the giant ck sword on ye Chen''s back. The news spread like wildfire.

    A second levelbat Emperor could not even withstand a single move from ye chen. What realm had ye Chen''s cultivation base reached?

    Ye chen had already advanced to thebat Emperor realm after entering the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities for more than a year? Or even higher? Only Nan gongze and tantai Ling could match up to this speed, right?

    The entire continent was in an uproar.

    A momentter, the snow Emperor and more than thirty war emperors established a connection with ye chen using the star Crystal.

    "Ye chen, what''s the level of your cultivation base?"

    "Ye chen, did you receive the star Lord''s inheritance?" The snow Emperor, the wood Emperor, and the others all asked with urgency.

    My cultivation has just reached the seventh level Dao profound.  Ye chen was honest. He had not reached thebat Emperor realm, but there were already rumors that he had reached the fourth or fifth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    "Only seventh level Dao profound?" The snow Emperor and the others were somewhat puzzled. How did ye chen send Emperor Qi flying? was it because of the sword on ye Chen''s back?

    "I also didn''t receive the inheritance of the star Lord. My Astral Soul Fusion level is 0, so it''s impossible for me to receive the inheritance of the star Lord." Ye chen said with a smile. He made it clear so that these war emperors would not misunderstand.

    "You also didn''t obtain the star Lord''s inheritance?" The snow Emperor and the others were a little disappointed. Although they had long known that ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero and it was impossible for him to obtain the star Lord''s inheritance, they still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts and hoped for a miracle to happen.

    "Ye chen, what''s that sword on your back?" the wood Emperor asked curiously.

    "Twilight sword, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan, the two star Lords, gave it to me!" Ye chen said.

    It was given to ye chen by the two ster Lords Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. No wonder it was so strong.

    you''ve injured Emperor Qi. I''m afraid it will bring some trouble.  The wood Emperor said worriedly.

    "It''s just a Dao court," Ye chen spread out his hands and said nonchntly, " the Dao court has been causing me a lot of trouble anyway.

    Very quickly, the news that ye chen did not obtain the star Lord''s inheritance spread. People could not help but feel a little disappointed. Ye chen did not obtain the star Lord''s inheritance either. Who would be the next Star Lord? Could it be the person from the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground?

    Everyone''s hearts were filled with anxiety. They had been waiting for the birth of a new Star Lord for far too long.

    Dao court, Zhen mo temple.

    "Lord servants, I''ve sent Emperor Qi to invite ye chen, but ye chen didn''t appreciate it and instead injured Emperor Qi. May I ask if I should send someone to escort him here?" The Emperor looked up at the images of Dragon King and his ten servants.

    Ling Feng, I know you have some grudges with the ye family. The matter of the star Lord is of great importance. As the master of the Dao court, you must be fair and impartial, and not favoritism!  Dragon King said in a serious tone.

    yes, Your Majesty. I understand!

    "We already know that although that ye chen has received guidance from the two celestial Lords Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan and obtained the Twilight sword, he is not the sessor of the celestial Lord. Let''s forget about this matter. If that person from the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden groundes out, immediately send someone to invite him over. Remember to be polite. We can''t let the previous incident happen again!" Dragon King stared at the Emperor God.

    "Yes, please rest assured, Dragon King!" The Emperor God said respectfully.

    The ten deity servants were guarding Tianyuan city and the nine Star cities. They were not allowed to leave for even a second. Usually, the matters were handled by the Dao court. What happened in the forbiddennd of deities today had caused the ten deity servants to hold a grudge against the Emperor. However, it was just a small matter, so they didn''t say anything.

    Seeing the ten servants disappear, the Emperor looked away with a gloomy face.

    He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful aftering out of the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities. He had injured Emperor Qi with just one move. This matter had seriously threatened the dignity of the Dao court. He would not tolerate it!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 651 Light Emperor

    ~~

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    In the main hall, ye Chen''s two deity realm avatars fused together. His cultivation base had improved a little, but he was still a little short of eighth level Dao profound. After the fusion, ye chen once again used the avatar and split into two seventh level Dao profound avatars.

    All the members of the ye n and the disciples of the star temple with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty were gathered in the main hall. There were more than two thousand people in total, and they all looked at ye chen with excitement.

    The news that ye chen had defeated Emperor Qi with one move had spread among the nsmen. Everyone looked at ye chen with admiration. With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, defeating a second levelbat Emperor was no longer a problem?

    "Chief, let''s go and bring little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye Mao back!" The ye n members said excitedly.

    They were all furious. After all, the Dao court had already locked little Wingsy and little Rou up for a year!

    Ye chen raised a hand to silence everyone. He understood the n''s anxiety. He himself also wanted to save Little Wing and the others immediately but they were still not strong enough.

    Ye chen was silent for a moment.  this time, I''vee back from the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities and gained some new insights. I''ll continue to guide the astral bodies for you!  Now, almost all the astral bodies in ye Chen''s body had integrated a trace of space-time Dao pattern''s power. Ye chen had a premonition that if he re-guided the astral bodies for these ye n members and Star Hall disciples, it would cause new changes.

    Most of the disciples who had fused with astral bodies had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of more than fifty. Their cultivation speed was much faster than ye Chen''s, far surpassing ordinary cultivators. If he fused with a stronger spirit body, he didn''t know what the result would be.

    "In the ye family''s territory?"

    we need to find a celestial body without anyone else and go there to merge with the spirit body!  Ye chen thought about it. If he caused too much of amotion in the ye n''s territory, he might attract the attention of many people.

    "But where are we going?" Ye ping scratched his head, unable to think of a good ce to go.

    "I''ll think of a way!" Ye chen said after some thought. It seemed that he would have to find money to help Qi Yan and the others.

    One of ye Chen''s clones carried the Twilight sword and left the ye n''s territory, heading to Qian Lai''s medicine shop in Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye chen felt a little strange as he walked on the street. For some reason, the streets of Yanyun sacred city were unusually quiet today. After using his astral body to investigate, he did not find anything special. Ye chen continued to walk toward Qian Lai''s medicinal shop.

    When ye chen was still a few thousand meters away from Qian Lai''s medicinal shop, he immediately felt a powerful energy. This energy was much stronger than ordinary battle emperors like Emperor Qi and Emperor Xue.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''re at least a seventh or eighth levelbat Emperor!" Master lion''s voice entered ye Chen''s mind.

    I was wondering why Yanyun sacred city was so empty today. So it was an important guest.  Ye chen smiled faintly and continued to walk toward Qian Lai''s medicinal shop.

    When he arrived at Qian Lai''s medicine shop, ye chen looked up and saw that the front of the medicine shop had been renewed. It was no longer as shabby as before and looked magnificent. It seemed that Qian Lai had put in a lot of effort to wee that important person.

    The shop assistant saw ye chen and led him to the inner room.

    "You''re here?" Qian Lai looked at ye chen and smiled. His expression was somewhat reserved.

    Ye chen looked into the room and saw a figure sitting proudly behind the bead curtain. He exuded a powerful and solemn aura and his sharp eyes swept over ye chen.

    "You''re ye chen, right?" A slightly deep voice rang out, and the tone was extremely certain.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded.  how should I address you, Sir? "

    "You can just call me Emperor Ming." The voice said indifferently.

    Light Emperor? Ye chen was puzzled. Why was there Emperor Ming''s tomb under the forbidden area of the eastern continent and why was this person also called Emperor Ming? Could it be that the previous light Emperor had died, and this person had inherited the title of light Emperor?

    A momentter, light Emperor walked out from behind the bead curtain. He was dressed in a bright yellow luxurious robe. He was tall and had a heroic appearance. His expression was solemn, and there was an indescribable calm aura around him.

    Ye chen took a few more nces at Emperor Ming. The facial outline of this Emperor Ming was somewhat simr to the one in the crystal coffin but he was certain that they were not the same person. The person in front of him was most likely a descendant of Emperor Ming!

    Seeing ye Chen''s curious and puzzled expression, Emperor Ming did not show any displeasure. Heughed heartily and said, " "Is there something strange about my appearance?"

    "Senior Emperor Ming, is there another person with the same title as Emperor Ming?" Ye chen asked after a moment''s hesitation.

    "How did you know?" Emperor Ming raised his brows and said with pride, " many of the titles of the battle emperors were passed down from their ancestors. When one reaches the level of a battle Emperor, they can obtain the title of their ancestors. Among my ancestors, there were three people who had the title of Emperor Ming.

    There were actually three ancestors who had the title of Emperor Ming. It seemed that this family was very powerful.

    "No wonder!" Ye chen nodded.

    "What do you know?" Emperor Ming asked ye chen.

    I once found a tomb in the eastern continent. The owner of the tomb was also an expert called light Emperor. He was guarded by a sword, and the sword spirit of the sword was called sword shadow!  Ye chen said bluntly.

    This Emperor Ming must be the backer of Qian Lai and Qi Yan, the one who wanted topete with the Emperor for the position of master of the Dao court. Anyway, ye chen was not nning to open the tomb, so telling him the location of the tomb was a favor.

    "Is this true?" Emperor Ming''s eyes lit up, and he asked, " can you tell me where the tomb is? "

    "Of course you can." Ye chen smiled. Even if he did not say anything, with Emperor Ming''s power, he would definitely be able to find the tomb in the eastern continent. It would just take a little effort.

    "That should be the first light Emperor of our Ying family!" Emperor Ming stood with his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. He said with some emotion, " ording to the records of the n, tens of thousands of years ago, after the first emperor Ming of our n passed away, the nsmen built eight tombs for him. Seven of them were fake, and only one was real. However,ter, our n went through some turmoil, and the specific location of several tombs was lost in the turmoil. We don''t know where the real tomb is either, and it has always been a regret in the hearts of the nsmen.

    this belt was given to me by senior Shadow Sword. Now, I''ll return it to its original owner!  Ye chen took off Emperor Ming''s belt and handed it to Emperor Ming.

    since senior Shadow Sword gave it to you, you should keep it. You have already done a great favor to the Hao n by helping me find the grave of our great ancestor!  Emperor Ming waved his hand in refusal. It was just a grade six Dao artifact, so he didn''t care about it at all. The most important thing was to bring back his great ancestor''s remains.

    Ye chen did not insist. He put Emperor Ming''s belt back on his waist. He was quitefortable with using Emperor Ming''s belt.

    Ye chen described the exact location of the exclusion zone. Emperor Ming nodded and quickly had Qian Lai send people to search for it.

    "Sit down!" Emperor Ming made a "please" gesture with his right hand. Ye chen had told him the news of Emperor Ming''s tomb without asking for anything. Emperor Ming''s impression of ye chen had improved a lot. In this matter, he owed ye chen a favor.

    Ye chen sat down on a chair at the side.

    You didn''t get the star Lord''s inheritance when you entered the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities? " Emperor Ming asked ye chen.

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen nodded.

    "It''s a pity," Emperor Ming sighed, " if you can obtain the star Lord''s inheritance, then the divine Emperor will no longer be able to deal with your ye family.  Emperor Ming nced at the giant ck sword ye chen had ced next to his chair and smiled faintly.  it seems like you''ve also had a fortuitous encounter in the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities.

    "That''s right. I wonder how little Wingsy and little Rou are doing?" Ye chen was most concerned about little Wingsy and little Rou.

    "They''re fine. Don''t worry, Huang ''er has the blood of the cyan Emperor. The divine Emperor won''t touch them easily. However, if you want to bring them back, it will be a little troublesome." Emperor Ming said, " the current divine Emperor is obsessed with power. I''m worried that he might use some means to control little Wingsy and little Rou!

    Hearing Emperor Ming''s words, ye chen frowned. He could not help but feel a little worried and clenched his fists. If the Emperor dared to do anything to little Wingsy and little Rou, he would make the Emperor pay the price!

    when I was in the sixth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities, I encountered two Men in ck who wanted to kill me. In the end, the two of them actually turned into ancestral fiends. I suspect that this matter might be rted to the divine Emperor!  Ye chen said after some thought. He had already fallen out with the Emperor God anyway, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    "There''s actually such a thing? You should have encountered two infant ancestral fiends. They''re living in human bodies, so they should have at least Dao profound realm cultivation. If they''re adult ancestral fiends, they should be at least deity servant realm." Emperor Ming frowned.  although the divine Emperor is obsessed with power, it shouldn''t be rted to the ancestral fiend. The ten Lord deity servants can''t just leave him be.

    "Regardless of whether it''s a deity Emperor or not, light Emperor, be careful." Ye chen said. He was not sure if this matter had anything to do with the Emperor God. Besides, he could not be sure if it was the Emperor God who had kidnapped second uncle ye zhanlong and fourth uncle ye Zhanying. However, the Emperor God could not escape responsibility no matter what!

    "Yes." Emperor Ming nodded slightly and said with a smile, " you didn''te here just to say this, did you? "

    why did Emperor Minge to Yanyun sacred city? " Ye chen asked instead of answering.

    it''s very simple. I came here just to see you. I didn''t expect that you woulde by yourself before I could look for you. You also have an unexpected harvest. You let me know the location of the ancestor''s tomb!  Emperor Mingughed.  it seems like we are quite fated.

    Just to see him? Ye chen thought about it and understood. When he hade out of the forbidden ground of deities, no one knew if he had obtained the star Lord''s inheritance. Emperor Ming hade here specifically to find out first, but he did not expect ye chen to announce the news first.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 652 Emperor Ming Was Attacked

    ~~

    can Your Majesty Emperor Ming arrange a ce for me? a with no one else!  Ye chen asked Emperor Ming.

    Emperor Ming looked at ye chen doubtfully, not knowing what ye chen wanted such a ce for. He said, "  it''s very simple. I''ll ask Qian to arrange it for you. There''s a far away from the heaven''s origin, a Water-type simr to the vast sea called the star of the soaring sea. There''s only one portal to reach it. In the past, only my people could go there. I''ll lend it to you. The entrance to the teleportation portal is in lightning sacred city, South of Yanyun sacred city. That city is also under my people''s control."

    "Thank you, Emperor Ming!" Ye chen cupped his hands.

    "Haha, there''s no need to be so polite between us!" Light Emperor waved his hand.

    After chatting for a while about the ancestral fiend and the Dao court, ye chen had a clearer understanding of the ancestral fiend. Two or three hourster, Qian Lai''s men came to report that they had discovered Emperor Ming''s tomb in the exclusion zone.

    "Then I''ll take my leave first." Emperor Ming stood up and said to ye chen. He had to go and receive great ancestor''s body first.  as for the location of the dimensional gateway to Linghai star, I''ll get Qian Lai to take you there!

    "Alright, please do as you wish, Emperor Ming!" Ye chen smiled.

    Emperor Ming had gone to the eastern continent while ye chen, under Qian Lai''s lead, had gone to Thunder sacred city to take over the entrance to Linghai star.

    The entrance to Linghai star was very well hidden. It was located in a house specially set up by Emperor Ming. Without Emperor Ming''s permission, no one could enter. During this period of time, ye chen would be in charge of this ce.

    After taking over the entrance to Linghai star, ye chen returned to Yanyun sacred city.

    When ye chen arrived at Qian Lai''s medicine shop, he saw that Qian Lai was in a hurry and his expression was not good.

    "Brother Qian Lai, what happened?" Ye chen asked. Qian Lai had always been calm when it came to matters. When ye chen saw Qian Lai''s expression, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.

    Qian Lai''s gaze fell on ye chen. He looked at ye chen for a long time before saying,  light Emperor and his party were attacked in the eastern continent!

    "What? How is Emperor Ming?" Ye Chen''s expression hardened as he asked.

    Emperor Ming was heavily injured. Fortunately, he had the help of senior Jian Ying, who used a secret technique to repel the enemy. Emperor Ming has returned to the court to recuperate. It''s a pity that the tomb of the great ancestor has been destroyed.  Qian Lai said with a heavy heart and looked at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank when he heard Qian Lai''s words. He had not expected this to happen.

    "Senior Emperor Ming suspects me?" Ye chen stared at Qianidao. After all, this was too much of a coincidence. He had led Emperor Ming to the eastern continent but did not follow him. Emperor Ming had been attacked at this time.

    "Brother ye chen, you don''t have to take it to heart. Emperor Ming doesn''t suspect you. After all, if Emperor Ming were to be harmed, it wouldn''t do you any good." Qian Lai waved his hand and said.

    No matter what, this incident had left a grudge between both sides. After all, the light Emperor had almost been killed in the eastern continent. Fortunately, the light Emperor had found senior Shadow Sword. If he hadn''t found Shadow Sword, this matter would have been even more difficult to exin. Ye Chen''s heart was heavy. Who was it that wanted to attack Emperor Ming? was it the celestial Emperor or someone else?

    "Emperor Ming asked me to pass on a message that our cooperation with brother ye chen will continue. We can''t let our family suffer while our enemy is happy!" Qian Lai said seriously.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.  alright. Thank you, brother Qian Lai, for apologizing to Emperor Ming on my behalf. I''ll have to take some responsibility for this incident as well!

    After leaving Qian Lai, ye chen was still a little depressed. No matter who did it, the other party had some tricks up their sleeves. They actually knew Emperor Ming''s whereabouts and followed him out of the Tian Yuan continent. Perhaps there was a spy nted by Emperor Ming''s side!

    So, is Ling hai still going?

    Ye chen thought about it and made up his mind. He still had to go to the Ling sea star, but he had to be very careful!

    After returning to the ye n''s territory, ye chen immediately took the more than two thousand ye nsmen and disciples of the celestial Hall with Astral Soul fusions of more than fifty to Thunder sacred city and took control of the house. It was a private house and outsiders were not allowed to enter. There would be no problem if he controlled the entrance and made sure that there were no other people lying in ambush in Linghai.

    Of ye Chen''s two clones, one was responsible for guarding the entrance, while the other led ye ping and the other three tenth level Dao profound ye n members into the piercing sea star.

    Linghai star was a star that was very simr to canghai star. The entire star was made of water and glowed with a deep blue light.

    Ye chen spent more than an hour using his astral body to search the entire Sky Sea star. After making sure that there was no one else, he led the three ye n members into the depths of the star.

    In the deep sea.

    I''m going to continue guiding the spirit bodies. Who''s going first? " Ye chen asked ye ping and the others.

    "I''ll do it!"

    "I''ll go first!" The other two nsmen argued. The first person was the most dangerous.

    "Let me go first, I have experience." Ye ping looked at ye chen and said seriously.

    "That''s good. Ye ping, you do it!" Ye chen said. Unlike before, he was guiding a spirit body that had fused with a space-time Dao pattern.

    After such a long time, these nsmen had alreadypletely absorbed the spirit bodies that they had guided previously. They could continue to guide new spirit bodies.

    Ye ping was still the first. Ye ping stood in front of ye chen, his expression slightly nervous but full of anticipation.

    Ye Chen''s expression was serious. He did not dare to be careless. He raised his right hand and condensed a spirit body. Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power surrounded the spirit body. He slowly imprinted the spirit body that had fused with the space-time Dao Pattern Power into ye Ping''s body.

    "Ah!" Ye ping suddenly roared towards the sky. Although this spirit body had only fused with a trace of the power of the space-time Dao pattern, it was still very impressive. It was too difficult for ordinary people to absorb the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    Ye ping howled in pain, his veins bulging all over his body. He was clearly in great pain.

    The two ye family members who were watching from the side could not help but break out in a cold sweat as they looked at ye ping nervously.

    With the experience of guiding the astral body, ye chen seemed to be much more skilled. He immediately released his astral body and guided it carefully.

    With the guidance of ye Chen''s astral body, the astral body that had fused with the power of the space-time Dao pattern calmed down. The pain that ye ping was suffering was immediately reduced. He continued to operate the Thunder Emperor technique and focused on fusing the power of the astral body.

    In the process of merging with this spirit, ye Ping''s celestial Chi was rapidly improving. The amount of celestial Chi essence contained in this spirit was terrifying. After ye ping absorbed it, his cultivation began to soar.

    There was a loud bang!

    Ye Ping''s body suddenly released a powerful aura. Those two ye n members with tenth level Dao profound cultivation by the side were sent flying backward by this aura. They exchanged a nce and revealed looks of shock and wild joy.

    That was the aura that only a battle Emperor could possess!

    Could it be that brother ye ping had already reached thebat Emperor realm after absorbing the n leader''s spirit body?

    They all looked at ye chen, their eyes filled with deep admiration. The chief was too amazing. First, he increased their Astral Soul Fusion rate and their cultivation speed. Then, he helped ye ping advance to the battle Emperor realm by fusing with his astral body!

    Ye ping was the same as them, both at the tenth level Dao profound. This also meant that they, these people, all had the chance to advance to battle Emperor!

    At present, there were over twenty people on the ye family n''s side who had reached the tenth level Dao profound. Additionally, ye Meng, ye Xuan, Yi tuan, and the others who were taken in as disciples by the other war emperors were also all tenth level Dao profound cultivation.

    It was very difficult to break through to the battle Emperor level. Many of them had been stuck at the tenth level Dao profound for a long time. Even though they had an Astral Soul Fusion degree that surpassed ordinary people, they had not been able to break through. They did not expect ye Chen''s astral body to let ye ping break through first!

    That was a battle Emperor! The realm that countless people dreamed of!

    They were very curious about what the spirit body ye chen had summoned was. It had such a powerful effect that it surpassed any spirit herb!

    After sitting cross-legged for a long time, ye ping finallypleted the integration of the spirit body. Celestial Chi swirled around him. Although the spirit body contained a trace of the power of the space-time Dao pattern, it was hidden in ye Ping''s body and was not enough to be released.

    But even so, ye Ping''s cultivation had already reached thebat Emperor realm!

    The only thing he wascking was that ye Ping''s advancement was too fast, and he didn''t have the time to cultivate the secret techniques that ordinary battle emperors cultivated. Therefore, his actualbat strength was still a little weaker than ordinary first level battle emperors. However, this could be made up through hard work. Ye ping was already standing at a height that ordinary people couldn''t stand.

    Just after ye ping reached thebat Emperor realm, the sky was filled with thunderclouds, and a series of lightning pirs fell from the sky.

    Ye ping had attracted the heavenly Tribtion!

    Ye ping was at a critical moment in absorbing the spirit body, so how could he have the time to fight the lightning tribtion?

    Although surviving the lightning tribtion could improve one''s physique and increase one''s cultivation base to a certain extent, the effect was definitely not as obvious as fusing with ye Chen''s astral body.

    "Retreat!" Ye chen unsheathed the Twilight sword from his back and swung it at the sky.

    swish-" a long cry was heard. A huge sword shadow struck directly at the thunderclouds in the sky. Darkness swallowed everything in an instant. The Tribtion lightning disappeared before it could strike.

    The three thunderclouds were dispersed by ye Chen''s three sword strikes and quickly retreated.

    The two nsmen beside him were dumbfounded. Those were the thunderclouds attracted by a battle-Emperor, but ye chen had easily dispersed them with three strikes? Chief ye chen was too heaven-defying!

    "Alright, it''s your turn!" Ye chen said to the two of them.

    Ye ping, who was at the tenth level Dao profound, had advanced to the battle Emperor realm after absorbing the spirit body. Ye chen was quite satisfied with this effect.

    The clouds of the heavenly Tribtion were also dispersed by ye Chen''s strike. For now, ye ping only needed to absorb the power of the astral body. It was fine even if he did not experience the heavenly Tribtion. Going through the heavenly Tribtion now would only bring harm to ye ping. After absorbing the astral body, if ye ping wanted to experience the heavenly Tribtion, others would attract the heavenly Tribtion over. At that time, he could give it a try.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 653 A Lot Of War Emperors Are Here

    ~~

    Sheng Yue Battalion, forbidden mystique moon zone.

    The forbidden mystique moon zone in the back mountain of the eastern continent''s Scarlet me sect no longer existed, but the real forbidden mystique moon zone was in the Holy moon Battalion.

    The forbidden mystique moon zone of Sheng Yue Battalion had a history of several hundred thousand years.

    At the edge of the forbidden mystique moon zone, there was a Valley with a beautiful environment. The spring water chimed, and hundreds of flowers bloomed. Colorful butterflies fluttered in the air. It was as beautiful as a Fairnd.

    Among the flowers, a young girl was sitting cross-legged and cultivating quietly. Purple Xuan Qi circted around her body, making her figure seem hazy and dreamy.

    She was wearing a light purple dress that outlined her proud upper body and flexible waist, making her skin look even whiter and wless. Her ck hair fell down like a waterfall and fluttered gently with the breeze. On her beautiful face, her eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyshes were like crow''s wings, slightly trembling.

    This young girl was ye Ling.

    At this time, ye Rou slowly opened her eyes. Her cultivation had already reached the tenth level Dao profound realm. She had already stayed at the tenth level Dao profound for as long as two months. It was still quite difficult for her to advance to thebat Emperor realm. However, her cultivation speed was already considered very fast. Everyone in the Holy moon Battalion was looking forward to when ye Rou would be able to advance to thebat Emperor realm.

    The current Ye Wu was without a doubt the number one genius of Sheng Yue Battalion.

    Ever since she had arrived on the Tian Yuan continent, ye Rou had been working hard on her cultivation. At first, she had wanted to lead ye chen and the others to her home. However, after knowing that ye chen had arrived on the Tian Yuan continent, she had a new goal, which was to be abat Emperor and protect the ye n. Later on, when he found out that many ye nsmen were killed in the ye n Valley, ye Rou''s heart had been hanging in the air.

    "I wonder how big brother ye chen is doing now?" Ye Rou muttered softly. She could no longer cultivate in peace, so she applied to Sheng Yue Battalion to go to the ye family to take a look.

    Although Sheng Yue Battalion didn''t want her to have too much contact with the ye family, they still agreed to ye Rou''s request. They only asked for a battle Emperor to apany ye Rou. As the me Emperor had gone to the purple ring and there had been no news from him so far, it was finally decided that the ruins Emperor would apany ye Zhi.

    Empress Xi was ranked fifth among the many battle emperors in Sheng Yue Battalion, and she was a female battle Emperor.

    After a few days of preparation, the group of people headed to the Zi Hua divine dynasty in a luxurious carriage.

    The carriage was spacious and ye Ling opened the curtains from time to time to look outside, feeling a little anxious.

    In truth, with her current strength, if she were to fly over, it would not take long for her to reach Zi Hua divine dynasty. However, Sheng Yue Battalion had been dying and deliberately using the slower carriage, so she had no choice.

    "Your Majesty Emperor Yan, when will we be able to reach Zi Hua divine dynasty?" Ye Ling asked the ruins Emperor, who was sitting on the other side of the carriage.

    about half a month. You should focus on your cultivation first.  The ruins Emperor nced at ye Rou. Her attitude towards ye Rou was a little cold. She was cultivating well in the forbidden mystique moon zone, but she was called out to apany ye Rou to the Zi Hua divine dynasty. It was inevitable that she would be a little unhappy.

    It would take half a month to reach Zi Hua divine dynasty. Even though ye Ling was anxious, she couldn''t say anything. How could someone as intelligent as her not see the Empress''s unhappiness?

    "I heard that the ye family is full of talents, with many geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 50?" The ruins Emperor pushed her long hair behind her back. Her appearance could be considered dignified and beautiful, butpared to ye Ling, she was much inferior.

    As a battle Emperor expert, Emperor Yan was also a genius sought after by people when she was young. However, she still couldn''t help but be a little jealous of ye Rou. Other than her looks, ye Rou''s talent also far exceeded hers back then. Ye Rou had been on the Tian Yuan continent for nearly two years, and in a short two years, she had already cultivated to the tenth level Dao profound, only a step away from the battle Emperor. Back then, she had spent a full twenty years to cultivate to the tenth level Dao profound.

    "I haven''t been to the ye family." Ye Rou said, a little dejected.

    "That ye n leader, ye chen, is your brother?"

    "I''m not my biological brother. In the eastern continent, I was born in the ye n of the central Empire while big brother ye chen was born in the ye n of the Xiwu Empire. The n has gone through several migrations and changes, so we''re only distant rtives." Ye Ling said, as if she was trying to exin something, her face slightly red.

    The ruins Emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at ye Ling with interest.  "Since he''s not your brother, then he must be your lover? I heard that Xinghaibat division''s tantai Ling has already announced to the public that she''s Ye Chen''s wife. It''s said that tantai Ling''s beauty is unparalleled and her talent is outstanding. She''s already abat Emperor. Tsk tsk, that ye chen is really lucky with women."

    Ye Rou pouted and was a little depressed, but she did not exin anything.

    The ruins Emperor revealed a look of understanding, and his Red Phoenix eyes were a little mischievous as he said, " "I''m a little curious. What kind of person is this ye chen? I heard that he''s even entered the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities. If he''s not shockingly talented, he can''t make you fall in love with him so much!"

    Ye Rou did not think much of it. She was not like those vulgar women. She did not like ye chen because of his outstanding talent. The ruins Emperor would not understand the feelings between her and ye chen.

    "It''s a pity that that person''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0. It seems like he didn''t obtain anything in the 9th heaven of the forbidden ground of deities. Besides, a family that has just moved to the eastern continent, no matter how powerful they are, to what extent can they manage their business?" The ruins Emperor said indifferently.

    She was born in the MU n, one of the pinnacle races of the Tian Yuan continent. This n had been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years and had a long history. They had once given birth to over a thousand battle emperors, and there were as many as five in this generation! The strongest one was at the seventh level of thebat Emperor realm, while she was ranked third at the fourth level. In her opinion, the small ye family was nothing.

    The carriage passed through several divine dynasties along the way. Every time it passed by a divine dynasty, the ruins Emperor would attend a few banquets. When he returned from the banquets, he would receive many priceless gifts, and the ruins Emperor liked them very much. Although ye Zhi was eager to return home, the ruins Emperor was abat Emperor after all, so she couldn''t say anything.

    "Ye Ling, what''s so good about the ye family? The xuanming divine dynasty''s Crown Prince is a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 60. He''s already joined the Holy Spirit Battalion and is now at the seventh level Dao profound realm. His family''s business is spread across several divine dynasties, and their assets are as much as seven to eight hundred billion Shadow Gold. He fell in love with you at first sight and wants to entrust me to propose marriage to you." The ruins Emperor said with a smile in her Red Phoenix eyes.

    Ye Rou was a little unhappy and did not answer. She wanted to immediately go to the Zi Hua divine dynasty to see ye chen but the ruins Emperor kept dying, which made her very unhappy.

    Seeing ye Rou''s expression, the ruins Emperor pursed his lips in disdain. Ye Rou thought too highly of herself. Although ye Rou''s talent was astonishing, so what? Without the support of arge amount of wealth, reaching the sixth or seventh level of thebat Emperor realm was already the limit. It was impossible to reach the God servant realm. Ye Ling was all alone, and her parents and nsmen were only servants in the fire Emperor''s territory. They could not bepared to the MU family she was from. It was already very good to be able to marry the Crown Prince of the xuanming divine dynasty. What else did ye Rou want?

    The group walked for a full month before the carriage finally entered the Zi Hua divine dynasty.

    When Emperor Ji Haotian learned that Emperor Zhou of the MU family hade to Zi Hua divine dynasty, he immediately came to wee him and held a grand banquet for him. When he learned that ye Rou was from the ye family and was looking for ye Chen, Ji Haotian didn''t dare to dy. He immediately sent someone to the ye family in Yanyun sacred city.

    Zi Hua divine dynasty, the Imperial Pce.

    Ji Haotian was holding a banquet for Emperor Yan and ye Zhi. The banquet was filled with all kinds of spirit herbs and delicacies cooked from rare and exotic beasts.

    There were only three people sitting in the wide banquet, which seemed a little empty. No other battle emperors were invited, and even the Prime Minister of the Zi Hua divine dynasty did not dare to sit with a battle Emperor!

    Your Excellency Emperor Yan, miss ye Rou, please have your meal. There will be an important guesting in a while.  Said Ji Haotian with a mysterious smile.

    Right at this moment, Ling Yu walked in hurriedly. He nced at Ji Haotian, then turned to Emperor Yan and ye Rou. When his eyes fell on ye Rou, his eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, " "This must be miss ye Rou, right?"

    "Yes, I am!" Ye Jin nodded her head elegantly and smiled politely at Ling Yu.  may I know if you are Wanwan? "

    "Good day, sister-inw! Lingyu pays his respects to you. Big brother ye chen will be here soon!" Ling Yu smiled warmly.  sister-inw hase from Sheng Yue Battalion. It must have been a tiring journey.

    Ye Rou''s face turned red when Ling Yu called her sister-inw, but she was happy in her heart.

    After Ling Yu arrived, he didn''t even greet the ruins Emperor. The ruins Emperor couldn''t help but frown. When had she ever been ignored like this? "Where did this persone from? he''s so rude!" He said with some displeasure.

    Ling Yu was so excited to see ye Rou that he forgot there was another person sitting next to her. His gaze finallynded on the ruins Emperor and he smiled as he greeted, " "You must be Emperor Yan. Wee to the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Thank you for taking care of my sister-inw along the way. Thank you! I''ll toast you on behalf of my big brother ye chen!"

    The ruins Emperor''s expression was unhappy. Ling Yu had entered so abruptly and treated this ce as his home. Furthermore, he had no respect for him, the war Emperor, and his words were impetuous. He was simply too rude! Moreover, the meaning of his words was that he was treating her, a battle Emperor, as ye Ling''s nanny?

    "King Ji, where did this persone from?" Emperor Yan looked at Ji Haotian, and his tone was questioning.

    "He''s my son-inw, his name is Lingyu. Please forgive him for his rudeness. He''s the head of the Ling family now!" Ji Haotianughed awkwardly. Ling Yu was indeed a little too casual today. However, even he didn''t dare to offend Ling Yu now. Ling Yu was now a popr person on the Tian Yuan continent, and he was familiar with almost half of the war emperors on the continent.

    Hearing the words "patriarch of the Ling family," Emperor Yan suddenly thought of something and her expression softened a little. The Ling family of the Zi Hua divine dynasty had businesses all over the Tian Yuan continent and their assets had reached an astonishing level. They had at least tens of trillions of Shadow Gold, which no one could evaluate.

    He did not expect the patriarch of the Ling family to be so young. Moreover, he was addressing the patriarch of the ye family, ye chen, as big brother?

    The MU family had some business dealings with the Ling family, so the ruins Emperor didn''t say anything and toasted to Ling Yu. She wondered what kind of person ye chen was to make someone like Ling Yu call him big brother so willingly.

    Just as she was thinking about it, Empress Xi suddenly felt dozens of battle Emperor auras rapidly approaching the hall. She was obviously startled. Why did so many battle emperors suddenly appear in this small Zi Hua divine dynasty? However, the ruins Emperor frowned. Thesebat emperors were only at the first level of thebat Emperor realm.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 654 Reunion

    ~~

    At this moment, a group of fifty to sixty people filed into the banquet hall.

    "Sister Huang ''er!"

    "Sister Huang ''er!" One by one, surprised voices rang out.

    The first to enter were ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others. A group of people surrounded ye Rou, their eyes glistening with tears. It was easy to imagine the joy in their hearts after being reunited after such a long time.

    Ye Rou''s eyes reddened when she saw these familiar faces. She finally saw these n members again.

    Not only ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others, but ye changxuan, ye zhantian, ye zhanxiong, and the others had alsoe. When they saw ye Rou, they could not help but shed tears.

    The entire banquet hall had be the ye family''s family gathering.

    Ye Rou''s eyes searched through the crowd and finallynded on ye chen. When she saw ye chen again, their eyes met. Ye Rou''s tears fell like rain and she threw herself at ye chen.

    Seeing ye Rou again, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. Ever since ye Rou disappeared, ye Chen''s heart was filled with longing. He had always firmly believed that ye Rou would not die, but he was still very worried in his heart. It was onlyter when he found out that ye Rou was in Sheng Yue''s Battalion that he was relieved. Now that he saw ye Rou again, it felt like a lifetime ago. There were also tears in his eyes.

    Seeing ye Rou pounce on him, ye chen opened his arms and held ye Rou tightly in his arms. The fragrance of the young girl had a sense of familiarity that came from the soul.

    Seeing ye chen and ye Rou hugging each other tightly, the ye n members smiled and stepped aside. They silently wished the couple well. The ye family had gone through so many disasters, and they had witnessed the two of them supporting each other and never abandoning each other until now. They sincerely wished ye chen and ye Rou a good ending.

    Because too many people had entered the banquet hall, it suddenly became noisy and chaotic, which made the ruins Emperor a little unhappy. However, this time, she did not say anything and retreated to the side. She was inexplicably shocked in her heart. This group of people who had entered were all from the ye n?

    This was too terrifying!

    There were fifty to sixty people, and twenty-three of them hadbat Emperor level cultivation. The rest were at least Dao profound realm cultivation!

    There were actually twenty-three battle emperors!

    The ruins Emperor almost suspected that her senses were wrong. When did so many battle emperors suddenly appear on the Tian Yuan continent?

    And all of these battle-emperors had the surname ye?

    The ye n was only a n that had moved to the Tian Yuan continent less than two years ago. Just what was going on? Even a genius with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 60 could forget about advancing to thebat Emperor realm in less than two years! How did the ye family do it?

    In that one month, ye chen had called back ye Meng, ye Xuan, one buck, and all the geniuses whose astral souls had fused over fifty to the ye n. He then guided their astral bodies to them.

    Under the influence of ye Chen''s astral body, the ye n members ''Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached a very high level. At the same time, the astral body in ye Chen''s body had a very powerful force. It had integrated a trace of space-time Dao Pattern Power, which triggered a sudden change in the ye n''s physique and a surge in cultivation base. Those whose cultivation had reached the tenth level Dao profound could more or less advance to the battle Emperor realm after absorbing a spiritual body that had fused with the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    It was said that there were thousands of war emperors during the mysterious star era, and most of them were under the mysterious star Starlord.

    Back then, there was a servant with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 who followed the mysterious star Starlord. That person was probably like ye chen and had the ability to change the astral Soul Fusion of others. ording to ruoyun, in order to save the mysterious star Starlord, the servant turned into something that was neither human nor ghost and then disappeared.

    When ye Chen''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0, he could change an ordinary person''s Astral Soul Fusion rate. At the same time, he could use his astral body to enhance other people''s cultivation base. Thus, he also had the ability to create a war Emperor!

    Ye chen was certain that he could create an era like the mysterious star Master did!

    While Emperor Yan was shocked, he didn''t know that in addition to the twenty-three battle emperors, there were nine more battle emperors in Yanyun sacred city and sacred Thunder City. In other words, the ye family now had thirty-two battle emperors!

    In addition, although ye chen was only at the seventh level Dao profound, his own strength was not inferior to a first level war Emperor.

    There were only about a hundred battle emperors on the entire, but the ye family had produced so many. This family was too heaven-defying!

    The MU n had five battle emperors and was considered to be the pinnacle of humanity on the Tian Yuan continent. However, the ruins Emperor realized that whenpared to the ye n, the MU n was not worthy of the title of "pinnacle race" at all!

    In fact, it wasn''t just Emperor Yan who was shocked. Both Ling Yu and Ji Haotian were extremely shocked.

    This was ye Chen''s first time bringing these battle-emperors out. Over the past year, they had witnessed the ye n''s development. They did not expect that in just a year, the ye n would have so many battle-emperors.

    What would happen in a year or two?

    On the Tian Yuan continent, there was a saying of fate. The fate of the world was controlled by Xing hun. It seemed that the ye n was very likely a n that was blessed by Xing hun!

    Twenty-three battle-emperors!

    Ye chen and ye Rou hugged each other tightly. After a long time, ye chen patted ye Rou''s back and wiped away the tears on ye Rou''s face.

    "It''s good that you''re back." Ye chen looked at ye Rou and said gently.

    Ye Rou nodded heavily. Being able to be with ye chen gave her an iparable sense of security.

    "This must be the ye n''s patriarch, ye chen. It''s an honor to meet you!" Emperor Yan smiled slightly cautiously. When she first came to the Zi Hua divine dynasty, she still had some pride, but after seeing so many battle emperors from the ye family, all of her pride had disappeared.

    "Not bad, nice to meet you!" Ye chen noticed the ruins Emperor and nodded slightly.

    The ruins Emperor did not mind whether ye Chen''s actions were rude or not. She lowered her posture and smiled."Huang ''er is currently cultivating in my Sheng Yue Battalion. She said she wanted toe to the ye family a long time ago, but she was dyed by some matters. The higher-ups of the battalion decided that I would apany her!" The ruins Emperor nced at ye Ling somewhat awkwardly, hoping that she wouldn''t mind his deliberate dy.

    "I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Chen ''er along the way, Empress Xi." Ye chen nodded with a smile and looked at ye Rou.

    Ye Rou was already very happy to be able to see ye chen again and did not pursue the things that had happened along the way.

    "The ye family''s war emperors didn''t join the war Emperor Pce?" The ruins Emperor asked carefully.

    "War Emperor Pce?" Ye chen was confused. He did not know what kind of ce it was.

    "It seems that no one has sent an invitation to the ye family yet. The war Emperor Pce was built by the Dragon Emperor, and its headquarters is in Tianyuan city. The pce was built by the Dragon monarch to allow thebat emperors to spar with each other. All of thebat emperors had a ranking in the pce, and they could challenge each other to increase their ranking. The real powerhouses improve each other through continuous duels." Empress WA said. She didn''t see any of the ye family''s people on the war Emperor Pce''s ranking, which proved that the ye family''s war emperors had just advanced.

    When the ye n heard this, they looked at each other and then at ye chen. At present, the ye n was still keeping their strength a secret and did not announce it to the public. The outside world had no idea how many battle emperors the ye n had.

    "Furthermore, the war emperor''s pce has another use. When there''s an important matter on the Tian Yuan continent, the war emperors will vote on how to resolve it. The top five battle emperors each had twenty votes, the top ten battle emperors had ten votes, the top fifty had two votes, and the rest had one vote each! The higher the ranking, or the morebat emperors a family had, the more authority they had! Even the Monarchs of the various divine dynasties were decided by the war emperors."

    "So that''s how it is." Ye chen nodded. These war emperors had formed an organization simr to a Parliament that controlled the power of the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    the MU n that I belong to has five battle emperors. The strongest among them is ranked in the top ten, and two of them are ranked in the top fifty. They are one of the pinnacle races of the human race!  The ruins Emperor said proudly.

    "If I join the war emperor''s pce, does it mean that I''ll have more votes and be able to veto some of the decisions made by the court?" Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly.

    that''s right. Five war emperors can propose a proposal or question the Dao court. After the war emperors cast their votes, if more than two-thirds of the votes support this proposal or question the Dao court, they can carry out this proposal or have the Dao court correct its behavior!  The ruins Emperor looked at the war emperors behind ye chen and said, " if there''s a chance in the future, I hope we can cooperate more with the ye n.

    of course! Our ye family is also very willing to cooperate with the MU family!  Ye chenughed heartily. He thought to himself,"so there''s such a benefit to bing abat Emperor. It allows me to gain more authority on the Tian Yuan continent.""The MU n is one of the top ns of the human race. I believe that if I work with the ye n, there will be many benefits." I would like to ask, how can I join the war Emperor Pce?"

    "Don''t worry about that, chief ye chen. The ten Lord servants are always watching the Tian Yuan continent. If someone breaks through to thebat Emperor realm, his aura won''t be able to escape the notice of the ten servants. The ten servants will observe the assessment for a few months and send an invitation letter after confirming that there are no problems. Usually, as long as a battle-Emperor doesn''t have any contact with ancestral fiends, they will receive an invitation!" The ruins Emperor said with a smile.

    Although the ruins Emperor was somewhat utilitarian, the MU n had a great say in the war emperor''s pce. Ye chen would never let go of any power that he could use.

    As night fell, the feast ended, and the Imperial Pce quieted down after a day of noise.

    The people of the ye family were arranged to stay in the side courtyard of the pce.

    The moonlight was bright.

    Ye chen and ye Rou sat side by side on a patch of grass, the moonlight quietly flowing down.

    Ye Rou''s beautiful hair fell down, and her fair and wless face glowed with a Jade-like luster under the moonlight. Her purple muslin clothes fluttered lightly in the breeze, outlining her graceful figure, and her exquisite corbones were like white jade carvings.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 655 The Dragon King

    ~~

    "No matter how hard little Rou tries, big brother ye Chen''s achievements will always far surpass little Rou''s." Ye Rou said dejectedly. Her clear eyes looked at ye Chen''s strong outline. In the past two years, ye Chen''s face had always appeared in her dreams. Today, she finally met him and he was still so familiar and kind.

    if you''re tired, you cane back anytime. The ye family will always be your home!  Ye chen stroked ye Rou''s hair and chuckled.

    "Little Rou will never admit defeat. I''ll definitely be stronger. I''ve said it before. I''ll look out for big brother ye chen." Ye Ling shook her head and said seriously.

    Ye chen smiled helplessly and indulgently. He looked down at little Rou. He knew that little Rou''s petite body had a stubborn heart.

    "Huang ''er, I can help you advance to thebat Emperor realm immediately!" Ye chen said.

    "Really?" Ye Rou looked at ye chen in surprise.

    "Do you want to witness a miracle?" Ye Chen''s lips curled into a mysterious smile and he blinked. When he was with little Rou, ye Chen''s heart was always particrly pure. It was as if he had returned to his carefree youth.

    Ye chen waved his right hand gently and summoned a spirit body. The spirit body jumped in joy above ye Chen''s palm and danced under the moonlight.

    "What is this?" Ye Rou looked at the astral body in ye Chen''s palm in surprise. She could feel the massive amount of pure energy contained in the astral body.

    "It is a very powerful spirit body that I have cultivated. If you absorb it, you should be able to break through to thebat Emperor realm!" Ye chen said. He did not know how to exin the origin of this astral body. He could not tell ye Rou that he had nine astral bodies in his body.

    "I''ll try. How can I absorb this spirit?" Ye Rou''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the spirit body curiously. She finally understood why so many war emperors had suddenly appeared in the ye family. However, she also understood that this was a secret that must not be known to outsiders.

    Ye chen raised his hand and slowly imprinted the spirit body into ye Rou''s chest. Ye Rou''s face turned red in an instant. Her eyshes trembled and she looked at ye chen with her bright eyes.

    Ye chen did not think much of it at first, but when he saw ye Rou''s expression, he immediately realized that something was wrong with his palm. When his palm touched hers, ye chen could vaguely feel a pair of round, plump, and delicate touch that made one''s heart flutter.

    "Cough, cough, focus your mind and calm your Qi." Ye chen concealed his embarrassment and said in a serious tone. It had to be said that ye Rou''s figure was quite impressive.

    Ye Rou''s face was burning and she closed her eyes. Although there was an indescribable feeling in her chest, she still concentrated on absorbing the energy of the spirit body. The energy exuding from ye Chen''s body gave her a sense of security.

    Under the moonlight, the scene was a little charming. Fortunately, ye Chen''s ce was an independent courtyard. Ordinary people would note here without ye Chen''s permission.

    More than an hourter, a powerful aura shot up into the sky. The world was filled with light and the dark sky was suddenly filled with clouds. The gorgeous colors illuminated the entire Zi Hua divine dynasty as if it was daytime.

    At that moment, the ruins Emperor, who was resting in another courtyard, sat up in shock.

    "Someone has reached thebat Emperor realm!" Emperor Yan frowned slightly.  this aura is a little familiar. It''s Ye Rou!

    Ye Rou had already stopped at the tenth level Dao profound for a few months. It was extremely difficult for an ordinary tenth level Dao profound to advance tobat Emperor. It required a period of umtion and also depended on luck. But ye Rou actually advanced the moment she came to the Zi Hua divine dynasty. Wasn''t all of this a little too strange?

    It seemed that someone had helped her advance!

    Emperor Yan leaped into the air and ran in ye Rou''s direction.

    The multicolored light in the sky gradually dimmed. Ye Rou sat cross-legged on the ground and concentrated on absorbing the power of the Spirit body in her body.

    Ye chen was standing guard beside ye Rou when he suddenly felt someone peeking at him. He shot up with a "whoosh."

    "Come out," Ye chen crossed his arms and looked at the dark, swaying forest.

    A momentter, a figure walked out of the forest. It was the ruins Emperor.

    "Ye Ling has advanced?"  what''s wrong? " Empress WA asked as she nced at ye Rou, her eyes flickering.

    "That''s right, Huang ''er has just advanced to thebat Emperor realm." Ye chen nodded slightly and looked at the ruins Emperor in front of him thoughtfully.

    Ye Wu has already stopped at the tenth level Dao profound for several months. Why would he suddenly advance at this time? could it be that he ate some spirit medicine? " The ruins Emperor''s expression was a little awkward but she still pretended to ask as if nothing had happened. She knew that it was not good to pry into other people''s secrets and ye chen might not tell her, but she could not suppress the curiosity in her heart.

    it''s not a spirit herb. It''s just the absorption of the mystic Qi essence.  Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Xuan Qi essence? What''s that?" The ruins Emperor was slightly taken aback. He did not expect ye chen to tell him, but he was even more curious.

    "I still have some celestial Chi essence here. Does the ruins Emperor want to try it? If I can absorb it, my cultivation will improve greatly!" Ye chen smiled. With a wave of his right hand, a spirit body appeared in his palm. The spirit body was like a ball of white smoke and also like a ball of me. It kept changing and was extremely wonderful.

    The astral body had no effect on the ye n. As long as ye chen did not trigger the astral body, it would only strengthen the cultivation base of the ye n. If an outsider absorbed the astral body and ye chen activated it, the astral body would control the thoughts of the other person. Ye chen had tested this on Xu Yan before.

    Would ye chen be so generous to give her something that could help her improve her cultivation base?

    The ruins Emperor looked warily at the spirit body in ye Chen''s hand and carefully sensed it. She could sense that the spirit body contained extremely pure energy and did not have any destructive power!

    After struggling for a while, a hint of greed appeared in her eyes. She looked at ye chen firmly and said, " "Are you sure you want to give it to me?"

    that''s right. I''m very sincere in cooperating with your Mu family.  Ye chen smiled.  besides, I still have a lot of them here.

    Finally, the ruins Emperor could no longer suppress the restlessness in her heart. She did not believe that ye chen, a Dao profound realm cultivator, could y any tricks on her. She walked toward ye chen with a rustling sound.

    A monthter, in Yanyun sacred city.

    Ye Chen''s first clone brought ye Rou and the others back to the ye n''s territory. Empress Xi had left the Zi Hua divine dynasty first and returned to Sheng Yue''s Battalion. Ye Rou was prepared to stay in the ye n''s territory for a few months before returning.

    In ye Chen''s house, ye ping rushed in.

    chief, we''ve received dozens of letters, signed by the Dragon King!  When ye ping realized that his n had received those letters, he had immediately rushed over to see ye chen. The Dragon Emperor was the head of the ten great deity servants of the Tianyuan. How could he not be nervous? He didn''t know what had happened.

    "Give me the letters!" Ye chen smiled faintly and took the letters from ye Ping''s hands. If he had guessed correctly, these should be invitation letters.

    Ye chen opened the letters. As expected, they were letters from the Dragon Emperor inviting the ye n to join the war Emperor Pce. There were thirty-three letters in total. The first batch of battle emperors in the ye n had received them. Other than those war emperors, ye chen was also included. One had to know that ye chen was only at the seventh level Dao profound right now!

    Perhaps in the Dragon Emperor''s opinion, ye chen already had the strength of abat Emperor and was qualified to join the war Emperor Pce.

    Ye chen had finally received the Dragon Emperor''s letter. He had been waiting for a long time. When he thought of how the Dao court had forced the ye n into a corner, ye Chen''s heart turned cold. From today onwards, he would wait for the ye n''s counterattack! From the moment they joined the war Emperor Hall, the ye family would step onto the stage of history.

    How would the history of tens of thousands of yearster judge the current rising ye family?

    "n leader, should we join the war Emperor Pce?" Ye ping, ye Meng, and the others asked ye chen for his opinion.

    The news that the ye n had so many battle-emperors had not spread. All the members of the ye n were waiting for ye Chen''s decision.

    nsmen below, cultivate well in the ye family''s territory and strive for the tenth level Dao profound. All those who received the invitation, follow me to the war Emperor Pce together.  Ye chen said in a deep voice, his aura imposing.

    Divine Emperor, it''s time to settle the score!

    One of ye Chen''s avatars remained in the ye n''s territory in Yanyun sacred city. He released his astral body to cultivate with his nsmen while the other avatar led thirty-two battle-Emperor nsmen and ye Rou to the war god Hall.

    In the center of Tian Yuan city, there was a golden building with huge pirs that reached into the sky. In the center of the pirs, there was an open tform covered with all kinds of runes, and a mysterious and ancient aura wasing from it.

    More than 30 people were sitting on the ground. On a slightly higher tform in front of them, a middle-aged man in golden armor sat there. He had a majestic aura and his voice was like a great Bell.

    The middle-aged man was giving a lecture. There were more than thirty people below him, and without exception, they were allbat emperors.

    The aura that the middle-aged man exuded was fierce and overbearing. It was unparalleled. The thirty battle-emperors didn''t even dare to breathe. They listened to him respectfully like students.

    This middle-aged man was the strongest of the ten great deity-servants, Dragon King!

    Tianyuan city had one main city and nine Star cities. The Dragon King was responsible for guarding the main city, while the other nine servant gods each guarded a city. This showed the Dragon King''s position among the ten servant gods.

    At the top of the stone pir were stars that stretched as far as the eye could see. In addition to guarding Tianyuan city, the Dragon King often observed the stars and searched for the ancestral fiend here. The purple ring star was discovered by the Dragon King.

    At this moment, a young man hurriedly walked in. This young man was dressed in silver armor and looked valiant and extraordinary. It was Teng Yun, who had met ye chen once in Tianyuan city.

    "Father, the ye n members are here." Teng Yun slightly bowed and said respectfully.

    If ye chen had seen this, he would be extremely surprised. The Teng Yun who kept selling him information about the forbiddennd of deities was actually the Son of the Dragon Emperor!

    "Let them in!" Dragon King was still sitting there, looking at the entrance of the pce.

    Ye chen led the n into the war emperor''s pce and walked up the steps. He nced to the side and saw Teng Yun standing quietly at the side.

    "It''s you?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow.

    Teng Yun touched his nose, smiled radiantly, and said, "  you''re surprised, aren''t you? dragon King is already waiting for you inside.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 656 Entering The War Emperor Palace

    ~~

    Ye chen was puzzled. Since Teng Yun was from the war emperor''s pce, why would he pretend to be an ordinary person who sold information about the forbiddennd of man God? ye chen remembered that day when Teng Yun hadughed and said that his family was the gatekeeper of the forbiddennd of man God. Teng Yun''s body exuded a mysterious energy that ye chen could not see through.

    Now that he thought about it, wasn''t it the Dragon King who guarded the forbiddennd of man and God? Could it be that Teng Yun was someone rted to the Dragon Emperor?

    However, at this time, ye chen did not have the time to ask too many questions. He passed by Teng Yun and led the ye n into the war emperor''s pce.

    "Big brother ye chen, what kind of person is the Dragon Emperor?"

    Ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others asked in low voices.

    "I don''t know," Ye chen shook his head. He had not met the Dragon King before.

    Ye Rou quietly followed beside ye chen, curiously sizing up everything before her.

    Dozens of huge stone pirs towered into the clouds, and above them was the vast and boundless starry sky. The stars twinkled, giving off an iparably magnificent feeling, and one''s heart couldn''t help but open up a lot.

    The twinkling stars formed a mysterious pattern. Under this starry sky, ye chen felt the nine stars in his body react and operate on their own.

    Ye chen strolled in and looked ahead. On a high tform in the distance, a mighty middle-aged man sat on the ground. He was dressed in golden armor and had a Golden Saber erected beside him. A cold murderous aura hit him in the face. Those eyes that seemed to have substance fell on him as if they were trying to see through ye chen.

    "Ye chen leads the ye n to pay respects to Lord Dragon Emperor!" Ye chen bowed and cupped his hands. Under the might of a God''s servant, he could not help but lower his head.

    "Ye Meng of the ye n greets the Dragon Emperor!"

    "Ye Rou from the ye n pays her respects to the Dragon Emperor!"

    "Ye Xuan from the ye family pays her respects to the Dragon Emperor!"

    ¡­¡­

    The thirty-three ye n members behind ye chen paid their respects to the Dragon King one by one.

    Dragon King looked at the members of the ye family and finally smiled. He said, "  very good. The ye n has produced many talented people and so many war emperors. You are the hope of the Tianyuan. I hope you can make more contributions to the Tianyuan and protect it!

    "We will do our best!" Ye chen said with his head lowered. Even ye chen did not dare to act rashly in the face of a god-servant like the Dragon Emperor.

    I sent out thirty-three invitation letters. Why are there thirty-four people? " The Dragon King asked ye chen indifferently.

    "Dragon King, my wife, ye Ling, has just returned from Sheng Yue Battalion. She has also just reached thebat Emperor realm, so I have brought her here." Ye chen replied honestly.

    Ye Rou, who was beside ye chen, walked out leisurely.

    "Sheng Yue Battalion''s Ye Ling greets Lord Dragon Emperor!"

    Dragon King looked at ye Zhi andughed."Half a month ago, I had just epted tantai Ling from the star Ocean Division into the war Emperor Hall. She also imed to be your wife. Ye chen, you''re quite lucky with women."

    "You must be joking, Your Majesty. Whether it''s Ye Ling or tantai Ling, they''ve all gone through thick and thin with me in the eastern continent. I dare not let anyone down. This is not luck with women, but a kind of responsibility." Ye chen said solemnly.

    "Responsibility?" The Dragon King nodded slightly.  very good. The heaven''s origin needs more people who are loyal and responsible. Only then will there be hope. In that case, let her join the war Emperor Pce."

    thank you, Dragon King!

    ye chen, since you''ve joined the war emperor''s pce, you must uphold justice and not fight for power. Work together with the war emperors to protect the Tianyuan!  Dragon King said.

    the ye family will not fight for power. However, if it''s a legitimate request, please support it, Dragon King.  Ye chen said seriously.

    "If it''s a legitimate request, I''ll naturally agree to it after all the battle-emperors have voted." Dragon King nodded.

    then, the 34 members of the ye family are willing to join the war Emperor Pce and take it upon ourselves to protect the Tianyuan!  Ye chen said solemnly.

    "Good, very good!" The Dragon Kingughed out loud. He had lived for thousands of years. The Tian Yuan had been in decline since the end of the star Mystic era. Every year, there were war emperors who died in battle, and there were no new ones to rece them. The number of war emperors was decreasing day by day, and it was at this critical moment that the ye family sent more than thirty war emperors to the! For the heaven''s origin sector, it was of extraordinary significance.

    Under the Dragon King''s instructions, everybat Emperor of the ye family was given a set of purple Demon Armor. Eachponent was a third grade Dao artifact. The entire set of armor could withstand a few attacks from a third levelbat Emperor.

    Other than a set of battle armor, everyone had the opportunity to go to the war Emperor Pce''s Armory and choose a fifth-grade Dao artifact weapon.

    In addition, everyone would also receive a Star Crystal used by the war Emperor Pce formunication.

    The war Emperor Pce originally had a total of 131 war emperors. Thirteen of them had entered the purple ring and had disappeared without a trace. After that, the string Emperor and feather Emperor had secretly entered, leaving only 116 people. After that, Nangong ze and tantai Ling joined. Now, with the 34 people from the ye family, the number of war emperors had reached 152.

    In a corner of the war Emperor Pce, there was a ranking list. On it was the strength ranking of all the war emperors. Ye chen took a look and saw that the strongest among the battle-emperors was a Celestial Emperor. The divine Emperor was undeniably the number one figure below the ten divine servants. He was the Master of the Court, and no war Emperor dared to challenge him.

    Ranked second was the void Emperor of the sage Spiritbat division, while the Thunder Emperor of the Thunder mebat division was ranked third.

    The person ranked fourth was Emperor Ming, whom ye chen had met once in the Yanyun sacred city. He did not expect Emperor Ming''s ranking to be so high. With Emperor Ming''s powerful strength, who in the eastern continent could injure him? Could it be the doing of an ancestral fiend?

    Ye chen and the others had just joined the war Emperor Pce, so they had not been ranked yet. If they wanted to obtain a ranking, they would have to challenge the war emperors on the ranking list. If they defeated a war Emperor, they would be ranked ahead of that war Emperor.

    Seeing ye Chen''s gaze on the ranking list, Dragon King smiled faintly."This is a game to ensure that all the war emperors in the war Emperor Pce are in good condition. The stronger you are, the more power you will have! If you''re interested, you can challenge one of the war emperors. The war Emperor Hall has opened up an independent astral space, and you can enter it at any time. Mysterious star''s star Master has set up a special restriction there. Even if you die in there, I can still use a secret technique to resurrect you. However, I don''t rmend you to challenge thebat emperors who are ranked at the top. You have just advanced to thebat Emperor realm, and in terms of strength andbat experience, you are still far behind thosebat emperors."

    "Thank you for your reminder, Dragon King." Ye chen nodded. He looked directly at the Emperor God, a cold light shing in his eyes.

    The Dragon Emperor noticed ye Chen''s expression and shook his head with a smile. It was good for young people to be ambitious but it was not that easy to defeat the Emperor God. Ye chen was a good seedling but he still needed more training.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept across the ranking list and found Nan gongze in the middle.

    Nan gongze is indeed the most dazzling genius of the Tian Yuan continent in thest hundred years. He''s only just reached thebat Emperor realm, but he''s already ranked 63rd.  Dragon King smiled.

    Ye chen recalled his encounter with Nan gongze. This was probably the result of Nan gongze holding back his strength. Nan gongze was mysterious and unpredictable. Perhaps he had an unusual rtionship with the mysterious star Master. Looking at the ranking list, he could not find tantai Ling''s name. With tantai''s abilities, it should be very easy for her to enter the top hundred. However, tantai Ling had probably not participated in thepetition at all, so her name was not on the list.

    When he thought of the fetus in tantai Ling''s womb, ye chen could not help but smile kindly. He should go and find tantai. In a while, tantai would be giving birth. That was his flesh and blood. He was going to be a father soon!

    The ye n members discussed the rankings excitedly. Challenging the battle emperors on the rankings was the best way to increase their strength and experience. Furthermore, there was a space specially opened up by the Dragon King in the battle Emperor Pce. Even if they died in the battle, they could be resurrected, so they could fight freely.

    "Patriarch, we would like to challenge the otherbat emperors." Ye Meng said eagerly.

    The others also looked at ye chen with anticipation.

    "You guys go!" Ye chen nodded. There was no danger in the challenge anyway, so ye chen was not worried that anything would happen. It would be easier for them to improve if they fought more!

    The ye n members cheered and went to find their opponents to challenge.

    Only ye Rou quietly apanied ye chen.

    The personal star Crystal in ye Chen''s hand lit up, and the images of the snow Emperor and the others appeared on the star Crystal.

    "Ye chen, I heard that more than thirty people from your ye n have advanced to thebat Emperor realm and joined thebat Emperor Pce. Congrattions!" The snow Emperor and the others congratted him. When they first heard the news, they couldn''t believe it because the ye family usually didn''t have any news. Suddenly, there were more than thirty battle emperors. This was simply too unbelievable! Furthermore, there were more than thirty battle emperors! In the entire Tian Yuan continent, there was no n that could have so many battle emperors at once!

    They had thought that it was just a rumor until the Dragon King announced it in the star Crystal used by the war Emperor Pce. They finally confirmed that it was true. They were both shocked and surprised. After all, having more war emperors on the Tian Yuan continent was only good for them, not to mention the ye family, which they had a good rtionship with.

    war emperors, I''m very sorry. I''ve been keeping this a secret from you all.  Ye chen said sincerely. The fact that the ye n had given birth to so many war emperors had been kept a secret for a long time.

    "We can understand." The snow Emperorughed.

    The other battle emperors also expressed their understanding.

    The ye family, including tantai Ling, had thirty-five battle emperors. Even if there was no ranking, they still had thirty-five votes. With the support of more than thirty battle emperors, once they were mobilized, they would be a force that could not be underestimated! If they encountered some proposals, even the Emperor God would have a headache.

    On the star Crystal of the war Emperor Pce, all the war emperors were discussing among themselves. Suddenly, more than thirty war emperors had joined the war Emperor Pce. This was undoubtedly the biggest news in recent times. The ye family had really shocked the world with a single move.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 657 656-The Emperor God Was Tricked

    ~~

    Some of the war emperors were keenly aware of the changes. The ye n had risen too quickly, and even the status of the Dao court was threatened. The ye n had always been at odds with the divine Emperor. Would the power struggle between the two sides be more intense in the future?

    The structure of the war Emperor Pce was tooplicated. Almost all of the top ten war emperors had their own faction. Although they were all in the same direction to protect the Tian Yuan, everyone had the right to make a request. Under the mediation of the servant gods, a delicate bnce was maintained.

    Previously, immortal emperors had the greatest power in war Emperor Pce. However, after ye n joined them, the power bnce might start to tilt. Some people had already started to show their favor to ye n.

    However, there were still some big shots who were still on guard against the ye family. After all, the ye family had developed too fast. In just a short time, they had produced more than 30bat emperors. What kind of shocking things would the ye family do in a year or two?

    They were happy, but also worried. They were happy because the more war emperors there were, the safer the would be. They were worried because the ye family had caused chaos in the war Emperor Pce. Would their forces be able to find their own ce in the war Emperor Pce in the future and ensure that their rights would not be damaged?

    Many of the battle-emperors had different thoughts.

    At this moment, in the true Kang Hall of the Dao court.

    When the divine Emperor found out that the ye n had 34 war emperors joining the war Emperor Pce, he was shocked and furious. How could there be so many war emperors in the ye n? Why had he not heard anything about it before? there was no news from Xu Yan and the others either. Had all the spies he had nted in the ye family been discovered?

    Thirty-four battle emperors joining the battle Emperor Pce at the same time caught the Emperor God off guard.

    The top few members of the ye n had an Astral Soul harmony rate above 70, and the Emperor God had thought that these people would be able to break through to thebat Emperor realm within three to four years. However, he never thought that the speed of the ye n''s cultivation would far exceed his expectations, and that there would be more of them.

    The ye n had finally be his greatest threat and the Dao court would definitely be challenged by the ye n in the future. Although it wasn''t easy for the ye family to threaten the Dao court at the moment, it was hard to say what would happen in the future. Once the Dao court lost control of the Tian Yuan continent, the system that had been established for tens of thousands of years would be broken, and it was very likely that the ye family would be the only dominant power.

    "Divine Emperor, the threat of the ye family is getting bigger and bigger. What should we do?" War Emperor Xiao LAN looked at the divine Emperor and asked carefully.

    "How''s little Wingsy and little Rou''s cultivation going?"

    "The two of them are about to reach thebat Emperor realm!" War Emperor Wn said respectfully.

    "Very good," he said. The Emperor God nodded slightly. Little Wingsy and little Rou''s progress was quite good. In the future, little Wingsy and little Rou would be one of his trump cards Against the ye family. Perhaps even ye chen could not have imagined that the current little Wingsy and little Rou were no longer the same.

    recently, I''ve made another breakthrough in my cultivation. I''ll focus on my cultivation and see if I can break through to the deity-servant realm. You''ll be in charge of the affairs of the Dao court for the time being. If there''s anything, you can use the star Crystal to inform me!  The divine Emperor ordered. The string Emperor and feather Emperor had entered the purple ring star on their own ord, which made the divine Emperor extremely angry. If the string Emperor and feather Emperor had not gone to the purple ring star, he would not becking in manpower now.

    It was difficult to predict how things would develop in the future. For the time being, it would not be easy for ye chen to threaten the Dao court. The deity Emperor had gone to cultivate, and war Emperor Wu Lan was temporarily in charge of the affairs of the Dao court.

    For the next few days, the Emperor God had been cultivating in the secret room of the Zhen mo Hall. The rise of the ye family had given him a sense of crisis. He had never felt this way since he took control of the Dao court. The Dao court had always been the ruler of the Tian Yuan continent. He would never allow anyone to threaten its position!

    The Emperor God was cultivating with his eyes closed. From time to time, he would nce at a secret manual beside him and see the words "art of ze" on it. Xu Yan had taken this manual from the ye family. He flipped through it and found that the manual was extremely profound. Even the most profound fire-type manual could notpare to one-ten-thousandth of it!

    After Xu Yan took back the technique, the Emperor did not practice it, so he could not be sure if there was anything wrong with it. However, from time to time, some words from the [ tactics of the ze ] would appear in his mind. It was truly a wonderful technique.

    could it be that the reason why the ye family could produce so many war emperors in just two years is rted to this cultivation technique? " The Emperor God pondered for a long time and finally couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He opened the [ art of ze ] and started to cultivate. He was confident that with his strength, he could stop if he found any problems.

    Time passed, and several hourster.

    The divine Emperor sat there cross-legged, and all of a sudden, his entire body turned boiling red. His entire body was burning with mes.

    "There''s a problem with this cultivation technique!" The Emperor God suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he was cultivating, he noticed that something was wrong. He immediately circted his own cultivation technique to counteract the side effects of the me-diminishing form, but he did not expect that the chaotic inner strength would still injure him severely.

    In order to protect his soul from being damaged, the Emperor had to cut his own wrist and destroy 20% of his cultivation to prevent any subsequent damage.

    I''ve been blinded by the goose''s beak. You''ve actually mixed words of other cultivation methods into the real cultivation method to bait me. Very good!  The Emperor God''s expression was dark and his body was filled with killing intent. He did not expect to be tricked by ye chen. Ye Chen''s method of changing the cultivation technique was too brilliant. He did not notice it before he started cultivating. If he had not stopped in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Most people would leave some traces behind when they modified a cultivation technique. The Emperor God would be able to see it at a nce, but ye chen had done it without a trace. Could it be that ye Chen''s understanding of cultivation techniques was above his? The Emperor God was furious. He had been too confident in his own cultivation base and thought that even if he had cultivated the wrong cultivation method, he could remedy it in time. He did not expect ye chen to still plot against him.

    War Emperor Pce, in the wide main hall.

    "Have a seat." Dragon King said.

    Ye chen did not expect the Dragon King to be so approachable. He sat on the ground in front of the Dragon King, facing him.

    "What cultivation technique are you cultivating? Even with my deity-servant level cultivation, I can''t see anything." Dragon King smiled and asked.

    Ye Chen''s expression was troubled when he heard the Dragon Emperor''s question.

    "If it''s not convenient to say, then you don''t have to." Dragon King said.

    "Please forgive me, Dragon King."

    although I don''t know what cultivation technique you''re cultivating, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. The cultivation technique you''re cultivating is very special. It should contain nine types of celestial Chi. This kind of cultivation technique is very rare.  The Dragon Emperor smiled. He did not hide his observation of ye chen.

    Ye chen knew that most things on the Tianyuan could not escape The Eyes of the Dragon King and the other God servants.

    "It is indeed a cultivation technique that contains nine types of celestial Chi." Ye chen nodded. It was still inconvenient to disclose the secret of the cultivation method. It would be terrible if it attracted unnecessary trouble.

    Seeing that ye chen was not willing to talk about the cultivation method, the Dragon King did not pursue the matter. He said,"Your wife, tantai Ling, seems to be pregnant?"

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen nodded. This matter could not be hidden from a strong God-servant.

    Ye Zhi''s eyes dimmed a little when she heard Dragon King''s words from a distance, but she quickly returned to normal.

    congrattions. I hope tantai Ling can give the heaven''s origin another genius!  The Dragon Kingughed. After a while, he sighed and said with some regret, " it''s a pity that you and tantai Ling did not receive the star Lord''s inheritance. That Nan gongze has not received the star Lord''s inheritance so far. I don''t know how the star soul is arranged. Your Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, so you can''t be a Starlord. However, tantai Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is 89, so she''s definitely qualified. However, it seems like she doesn''t have any ns to be a Starlord."

    "Dragon King, are you in a hurry?" Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    "I''ve waited for too long. Xing hun hasn''t responded." Dragon King sighed.

    Ye chen could sense that the Dragon Emperor was more impatient than the other powerhouses. However, he was rather straightforward. Otherwise, he would not have told ye chen all this.

    "In the past, there was no one who met Xing Hun''s requirements. Now that there are so many people who meet the requirements, Xing hun has yet to choose a Star Lord. Who knows, he might have already chosen a Star Lord." Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Once Xing hun has chosen his Star Master, we servants will do our best to assist him. However, Xing hun has yet to make a decision, so we can''t do anything. Recently, I''ve been observing the stars and discovered a shadow at the edge of the purple ring star. The ancestral fiend has already discovered the location of the purple ring star, so I''m afraid that the battle emperors who entered the purple ring star are in danger. As for the heaven''s origin, it was hard to say when more ancestral fiends would arrive. Therefore, the star soul must choose its Star Lord within the next one or two years. Otherwise, the heaven''s origin will be in great danger." The Dragon King nced at ye chen and said, " the reason why I''m telling you this is that the ye n has be a force to be reckoned with on the Tianyuan. You have many geniuses with Astral Soul fusions over 70, and they will be of great help to us. Perhaps one of them will be a servant God. At that time, the ye n will have even greater responsibility.

    The Dragon King and the other ten servants had been guarding the Tian Yuan for thousands of years. They had been doing their best, but the Tian Yuan had not produced a new servant for a long time, so they had great hopes for the ye family. Normally, those who could reach thebat Emperor realm within two or three years had a high chance of bing a servant. However, there were a lot ofbat emperors in the ye family, so Dragon King was suspicious of how many of them would be a servant.

    What the Dragon King did not know was that there were many in the ye family with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of over 70.

    the ye family will do our best for the Tianyuan, but I have a request. Please grant it, Dragon King.  Ye chen cupped his hands.

    "What request?" The Dragon King looked at ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 658 The Changes In Little Wingsy And Little Rou

    ~~

    "Lord Dragon Emperor, please understand. My family has two children, little Wingsy and little Rou. Before we had any conflicts with the Dao court, I arranged for little Wingsy and little Rou to enter the Dao court''s tianzong Academy. After that conflict with the Dao court, little Wingsy and little Rou were controlled by the Dao court. A few of us from the ye n wanted to rescue little Wingsy and little Rou, but we were imprisoned by the Dao court. Now that they have been locked up for more than a year, I ask Your Majesty to be wise and let those nsmen who have been locked up in the Dao court return to my ye family!" Ye chen said sincerely. There were more than thirty battle-emperors in the ye n now. Even the Dragon Emperor would have to consider whether he should consider the ye n''s feelings. As long as the Dragon Emperor asked, the Emperor God would naturally send little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and the others back obediently.

    "I''ve heard of this matter. That Huang ''er seems to have the bloodline of the cyan Emperor. However, I''ve never heard of the Dao court controlling the two of them. It''s just that they made a mistake in the tianzong Academy and were confined as punishment. If you''re right, I''lle out and help you get little Wingsy, little Rou, and the rest of the ye family back." Dragon King nodded.

    Although the ten deity servants could see everything on the Tian Yuan continent, they would not intervene in everything. The Dragon king''s promise to ye chen this time was an exception. Even a powerful deity servant could notpletely ignore the current ye family.

    In the following period of time, ye chen stayed in the war emperor''s pce to cultivate. The Dragon Emperor had already arranged for someone to invite the Emperor God.

    The members of the ye family challenged thebat emperors on the list. However, as they had just reached thebat Emperor realm, they didn''t have muchbat experience, so the highest ranked one didn''t even make it into the top one hundred.

    However, their performance was already quite good. In the process of fighting, theirbat experience was also constantly improving.

    Later on, ye Zhi also fought a few battles. However, she only won one out of five battles, and the one she won was a newly promoted battle Emperor. Most of the battle emperors had been in the war Emperor Pce for several years, or even decades, or even centuries. Even if they were still at the first level of the war Emperor realm, they still had a lot ofbat experience and would not be defeated so easily by ye Zhi and the others.

    Ye chen and the others stayed in the war emperor''s pce for a few days.

    One day, Teng Yun appeared in the war emperor''s pce and walked over when he saw ye chen.

    "You''re not going to take part in the challenge?" Teng Yun smiled as he looked at ye chen.

    My cultivation is only seventh level Dao profound. I can''t beat thosebat emperors, so I''d better not participate.  Ye chen said, shaking his head.

    Teng Yun rolled his eyes. Ye chen was too good at pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. Previously, he had personally seen ye chen send Emperor Qi of the Dao court flying without even making a move when he walked out of the forbiddennd of deities. Although he did not know how strong ye chen was, he should at least be a battle Emperor.

    Ye Chen''s refusal to fight was not because he could not win! Moreover, he could see that ye chen had a protective divine beast on him. That protective divine beast was at least at the fourth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    If a first or second levelbat Emperor were to encounter ye chen, he would probably end up in a miserable state.

    "What are you doing here?" Ye chen asked Teng Yun.

    "The Dragon King is my father." Teng Yun said with a faint smile.

    Previously, ye chen had guessed that there was some special rtionship between Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, ye chen was not surprised when Teng Yun said that he was the Dragon Emperor''s son.

    "What''s your current cultivation level?" Ye chen looked at Teng Yun and asked. He had not been able to tell Teng Yun''s cultivation base.

    My Astral Soul Fusion degree is only 1. But in terms of cultivation, I''m already at the tenth level Dao profound.  Teng Yun said with an indifferent smile.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. How could someone with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 1 cultivate to such a high level?

    judging a person''s cultivation based on the degree of Astral Soul Fusion is, after all, one-sided. My Astral Soul Fusion rate is 1, and my talent is extremely poor. Almost everyone thinks that it''s impossible for me to cultivate to Dao profound realm, but my father, the Dragon Emperor, used some special substance in the starry sky to change a body for me. That''s why I can cultivate to such a high level.  Teng Yun didn''t try to avoid anything and spoke frankly.

    Using some special substances to rece the body? With the powerful strength of the servant, it might be possible. No wonder ye chen could not see through Teng Yun. The Dragon Emperor had such a high Astral Soul Fusion degree and had cultivated to the deity-servant realm. Why did his son only have an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 1? This was indeed a little puzzling.

    "What kind of special material is it?" Ye chen hesitated for a moment and smiled awkwardly.  did I ask too many questions? if it''s not convenient for you to answer, then you don''t have to!

    not really. I used celestial Chi essence and star essence. The human body itself is made up of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, so I used a total of five celestial Chi essences.  Teng Yun said with a brilliant smile, " of course, recing the body with other substances will produce a great side effect. Every three years, I have to endure endless suffering, and I might explode and die at some point.

    "If that''s the case, why did you do that?" Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Teng Yun''s life was in danger at all times but he could still be so optimistic. It was not easy. Even ye chen could not help but admire him.

    "It''s better to die than to be a good-for-nothing!" Teng Yunughed and said, " however, Xing hun once said that I would have six opportunities in my life and that I might be able to get rid of this pain. However, I have already missed three opportunities. If I miss all six opportunities, what awaits me is death. I still have three more chances, so I can only leave it to fate!"

    His star soul had calcted that Teng Yun would only have six opportunities in his life. Could it be that even his star soul was unable to change Teng Yun''s fate?

    Ye chen was deep in thought. In the universe, the rtionships between the various races.

    The human body was made up of the five elements-metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Could it be that astral souls were also formed by the five elements? Only celestial bodies with all five elements could give birth to astral souls, which could also use the power of the five elements to create humans. Ordinary celestial bodies wereposed of a single element, and they could only form spiritual bodies. Speaking of which, spirit bodies and astral souls were the same type of existences, but they were one level lower than astral souls.

    In fact, the so-called war emperors, deity servants, and even star masters were only at the cultivation level of humans. The truly powerful races in the universe were the first type of races. They had existed since the birth of the universe. Even the second type of races, including ancestral fiends, were much stronger than ordinary humans.

    Ye chen was enlightened and his horizons had broadened. To be a true powerhouse, stepping out of the universe was only the first step. Even the deity-servant level powerhouses could only look out into the starry sky. The endless void of the universe was an existence that they could not touch.

    Why were ye Rou, ye Meng, and the others able to advance so quickly aftering into contact with a spirit body? Even though the spirit body was of a low grade, it was still a type of existence. It wasn''t surprising that a spirit body that had fused with a trace of spacetime Dao pattern could advance to thebat Emperor realm so quickly.

    It wouldn''t be long before the ye n members reached a higher level, and their cultivation speed would be much faster than ordinary battle emperors!

    Ye chen was still preparing to use his astral body to create more war emperors. It would not be difficult to reach the thousands of war emperors in the star Mystic era. At that time, would the Dao court dare to go against the ye n? Perhaps even Xing hun had no choice but to rely on the ye family?

    "The divine Emperor has arrived!" A few war emperors from the war Emperor Pce were discussing in low voices.

    "May I know the reason for your visit, divine Emperor?"

    I heard that it was the Dragon King who called him over!

    There were more than eighty war emperors gathered in the war Emperor Pce. All of them were sitting cross-legged on the ground. The Dragon Emperor sat at the head while Teng Yun sat with ye chen.

    The Emperor God walked in with a few people, including war Emperor Xiao LAN, little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and a few other members of the ye n. The Emperor God walked in front and nced at ye chen. When he saw Teng Yun sitting with ye chen, he frowned.

    "Disciple greets Lord Dragon King!" The Emperor God said to the Dragon King respectfully.

    "You''re free." Dragon King waved his hand.

    When ye chen and the rest of the ye n saw little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and the others following behind the celestial Emperor, they greeted them warmly. However, at this moment, ye Mao and the others nced at the ye n as if they did not know them, their expressions and attitudes extremely cold.

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er kept looking in ye Chen''s direction, as if they were thinking about something. However, their eyes were nk as if they could not remember ye chen at all.

    Ye chen and the others were confused. Logically, little Wingsy and little Rou should be very excited to see them. Why did they not react at all?

    Ye chen frowned. An ominous feeling rose in his heart. Could the Emperor God have done something to little Wingsy and little Rou? An irrepressible rage rose in ye Chen''s heart. If that was the case, ye chen could not tolerate it.

    What''s wrong with little Wingsy and little Rou? The war emperors of the ye family also understood what was going on, and they were all furious. The divine Emperor had actually attacked two children who were only six or seven years old. This was too cruel!

    Dragon King looked at the ye family members and then at the Emperor. He asked, " "Ling Feng, the ye n''s n head, ye chen, said that you detained little Wingsy and little Rou from the ye n, put them in house arrest, and even arrested the ye n''s members. Is that true?"

    "Please understand, Dragon Emperor!" The Emperor God bowed deeply, stood up, and said calmly, " little Wingsy and Rou ''er have been cultivating with war Emperor Wu Lan at our tianzong Academy. During this time, they have broken the rules of the tianzong Academy, so it is understandable that they were grounded. This is the Dao court''s rule, and disciples have not vited it! In addition, little Wingsy and Rou ''er were not surnamed ye. Although they hade from the eastern continent with the ye n, they did not have much feelings for the ye n. After joining the tianzong Academy, they had be even closer to war Emperor Wu Lan. The ye family wants little Wingsy and little Rou to go back, but little Wingsy and little Rou don''t agree. The Dao court will naturally protect them! Could this be the fault of the Dao court? If the ye family members don''t believe me, you can ask little Wingsy and little Rou personally if they''re willing to return to the ye family!"

    "We don''t want to go back!"

    "I don''t want to go to the ye family!" Little Wingsy and Rou ''er''s tender voices rang out in the vast war emperor''s pce.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 659 Voting

    ~~

    Ye chen frowned. Little Wingsy and little Rou were looking at him as if he were a stranger. He used his astral body to try to find out something but little Wingsy and little Rou did not show any signs of abnormality.

    "Emperor, how could you use such a vicious method on two kids? you''re too despicable!" Ye Meng couldn''t take it anymore, pointing at the Emperor and cursing.

    The ye nsmen were restless. They had deep feelings for little Wingsy and little Rou. When they saw the sudden change in little Wingsy and little Rou, they naturally thought that the divine Emperor had used some tricks and wanted to rush up and fight the divine Emperor.

    Ye chen suppressed all the nsmen''s intense emotions. Quarreling here would not benefit the ye n. Ye chen stared coldly at the Emperor God.

    This was the Emperor God''s first time being pointed at and scolded. He nced at ye Meng and the others and snorted, " "People of the ye family, speak clearly. What methods did I use? Is it wrong for me to protect the two children? I admit that your ye n is full of talents and has given birth to so many war emperors. However, it''s still too early for you to act arrogantly in the war Emperor Pce. Unless you have a God servant, we will have nothing to say!"

    Dragon King sat on the tform, looking calm and silent.

    Ye chen stood up and stared coldly at the Emperor."Lord Divine Emperor, little Wingsy and Rou ''er are both members of the ye family. The elders of the ye family treat them like their own children. Ever since they went to the Dao court, they have been imprisoned. I don''t know what kind of methods Lord Divine Emperor used on them to make them so cold to the members of the ye family. Could the divine Emperor really have a clear conscience after doing such a thing to the two children? What the divine Emperor has done to the ye n, my ye n will remember it all! We''ll have to settle this score sooner orter!"

    "Are you threatening me? What a joke! Do you think I''m afraid of your threats? This Emperor does things with a clear heart!" The Emperor snorted coldly.

    "Divine Emperor, what exnation do you have for ye Mao and the others?" Ye Chen''s eyes were like solid matter as he stared at the Emperor God.

    The Emperor God also looked at ye chen indifferently and said, " "Don''t you know your ye family''s people well enough? These few ye n members betrayed the ye n and came to the Dao court to seek protection. The Dao court took pity on them and took them in. If you want them to go back, I naturally have nothing to say if they agree to it!"

    Ye Mao and the others knelt down beside the Emperor and said with sincerity,"We don''t want to return to the ye family. Please take us in, divine Emperor!"

    Ye Mao pointed at ye chen and said,  the ye n chief is cruel and tyrannical. He wanted to kill us because we found out some secrets. Fortunately, we managed to escape. Please don''t let us return to the ye n, divine Emperor!

    The group of war emperors in the war Emperor Pce looked at each other and discussed spiritedly. Could it be that ye chen really was such a person?

    "You''re ndering me!" The ye n members were filled with righteous indignation.

    "Ye Mao and the others are being controlled!"

    divine Emperor, you''re so vicious. You''re not worthy of being the Lord of the Dao court!  The ye nsmen argued.

    Ye chen clenched his fists and looked at the sanctimonious Emperor in front of him. He had indeed underestimated the Emperor. He had never thought that the Emperor, as the Lord of the Dao court, would use such a sinister method. A moment of carelessness had caused them to fall into the divine Emperor''s trap. It was useless for the ye family to argue with the divine Emperor here. Little Wingsy, little Rou ''er, ye Mao, and the others were all controlled by the divine Emperor. The situation was not favorable for the ye family.

    The Emperor God turned to the Dragon King and said, " Master Dragon King, there is one more thing that I want to say. I have been stuck at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm for decades. I had a high chance of breaking through to the servant God Realm in the next one or two years.  Previously, I got a book of the ye family''s cultivation method from ye Mao and tried to cultivate it. However, I didn''t expect that the cultivation method would mess up the meridians, which was a terrible demonic technique. I immediately stopped cultivating it, but my meridians were also damaged. I had to cut my wrist and forcibly destroy 20% of my cultivation to be safe. The ye family''s cultivation method is strange and evil. The ye family is harboring evil intentions. Dragon King, please understand! This is the secret manual of the ye family. Please have a look, Dragon King."

    As the Emperor spoke, he handed a book to the Dragon King.

    "Emperor, are you sure you got your cultivation method from ye Mao? You nted a few spies in my ye family, and I deliberately let Xu Yan take away the modified cultivation method. You actually believed it and even tried to cultivate it. This is karma!" Ye chen sneered.

    Dragon King looked at the manual and frowned.

    "This technique is profound and mysterious, but it doesn''t seem like a demonic chant. I''m overthinking it." The Dragon King waved his hand. How could he not see that the Dao court and the ye family were at odds with each other? on one hand, the Dao court had ruled the Tian Yuan continent for many years, and the Dragon King and the others needed to rely on the Dao court. On the other hand, the ye family had many geniuses and would be the future pir of the Tian Yuan.

    "Dragon King!" The Emperor God still wanted to say something.

    "I don''t want to meddle in your business," Dragon King said. Regarding this matter, since the ye family and the Dao court could not reach a consensus, they would follow the original rules and let the war Emperor Pce vote. All the war emperors would vote. Those who agreed to let little Wingsy, Huang ''er, ye Mao, and the others return to the ye family could vote for the ye family. If more than half agreed, then these people would be allowed to return to the ye family. If you don''t agree, you can vote against it and inform all the battle emperors to vote within ten days! Do you have any objections?"

    The Dragon King didn''t want to make either side feel bad about this, so he pushed all the war emperors to vote. No matter what the result was, the court and the ye family could only ept it. All the war emperors had to vote to settle their disputes. This rule had been in ce for tens of thousands of years. Ever since this rule was established, it had avoided a lot of trouble. Today, it was still the best way to solve the problem.

    "I agree!" The Emperor nodded after some thought.

    The Emperor was determined. The Dao court had controlled the Tian Yuan continent for so many years, and their influence in the war Emperor Pce was not something the ye family couldpare to. Although the ye n had more than thirtybat emperors and many of them had allied with them, many of thebat emperors from the Dao court were ranked higher and still had an absolute advantage. The Emperor alone had twenty votes, which was equivalent to twenty battle emperors in the ye family! More than half of the top ten war emperors were on the side of the Dao court!

    Little Wingsy, Rou ''er, ye Mao, and the others were under the emperor''s control. It was impossible to get them to return to the ye family of their own free will. The current situation was not in the ye family''s favor. If all the war emperors voted, the ye family would at least have a chance.

    since Dragon King has decided, the ye family also agrees. We''ll ept our loss in ten days.  Ye chen clenched his fists and looked at little Wingsy and little Rou. No matter what, for little Wingsy and little Rou''s sake, he must win this time! When he thought about the ye n members and disciples of the star temple who had died in the eastern continent, ye Chen''s hatred deepened.

    The Emperor sneered in his heart. If all the war emperors in the war Emperor Pce were to vote, would the ye family be able to win against the Dao court? When the Emperor God recalled how he had been tricked by ye chen, he was filled with resentment. That was twenty percent of his cultivation base. He would need at least ten years to cultivate it back!

    The war emperors in the pce were in a heated discussion. On this matter, most of the war emperors were not in a hurry to cast their votes. Those who supported the Dao court and the ye n were in the minority. They had to see the situation first before they decided which side to vote for.

    Looking at the cold expressions of little Wingsy, Huang ''er, ye Mao, and the others in the distance, many of the ye nsmen could not help but tear up. The emperor''s actions were no doubt a stab in the hearts of all the ye nsmen. This enmity was not irreconcble!

    "Then this matter is decided. You may leave!" Dragon King said.

    The Emperor God nced at the ye n and left the war emperor''s pce with little Wingsy, Huang ''er, and the others.

    Looking at the emperor''s back, the ye nsmen were furious.

    "Chief, what should we do?"

    "In terms of votes, I''m afraid we can''t beat the Dao court!"

    there are so many of us here, and we''re on good terms with so many war emperors. I don''t believe that we can''t beat the Dao court in votes!

    however, the battle-emperors who are on good terms with us don''t have a high ranking on the ranking list. The votes are far from enough!  The members of the ye n were arguing.

    Seeing ye Chen''s frown, ye Rou gentlyforted ye chen, " "Big brother ye chen, I''ll return to the Holy moon Battalion immediately. I can plead with the battle emperors of the Holy moon Battalion to support the ye n!"

    "That''s right, we have people in everybat division. Those battle-emperors should still give us some face. If they have any requests, we can satisfy them, even if we have to visit them one by one! We must get little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye Mao toe back!" The ye n members were all stirred up.

    Ye chen pondered for a moment and said, " ye Meng, ye Xuanxuan, go and contact your Masters. Ask them to bring you to meet thebat emperors. All those who belong to the majorbat divisions, return to their divisions to meet thebat emperors. There are more than a hundredbat emperors on the Tian Yuan continent. Visit every single one of them. If they have any requests, use the ster crystal to convey them to me!

    "Alright!"  yes!  the ye n members agreed.

    Everyone filed out of the war Emperor Pce and split up.

    Looking at the back of the ye family, Dragon King was lost in thought. Usually, the rtionship between the war emperors of the family was not that harmonious. Sometimes, they would even argue for their own interests. However, the unity of the ye family was beyond imagination.

    "It''s not a wise move for wind-listening to suppress the ye family." The Dragon King shook his head and sighed. As a servant, he could see the tricks the Emperor used, but he could not say it out loud. No matter if it was the Dao court or the ye family, they couldn''t be suppressed. It was best to use some means to bnce things out.  I hope they don''t end up in a mess.

    Dragon King and Teng Yun looked at each other, and Teng Yun seemed to understand.

    "Father, I feel that the Emperor God has gone a little too far in this matter." Teng Yun said to the Dragon King.

    indeed, wind-hearing has gone a little too far in this matter. However, as the Master of the Court of Dao, he has made a lot of contributions to the Tianyuan over the years. We can''t let these people be disheartened.  The Dragon King said. As the servant of the Tian Yuan, he was not only responsible for protecting the Tian Yuan continent, but also for coordinating the rtionship between the war emperors. He could not be too harsh on his subordinates.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 660 Erase My Memory?

    ~~

    The entire Tian Yuan continent was thrown into a frenzy. Overnight, the ye n and the Dao court became very active, and both sides sent people to lobby the war emperors.

    This gave everyone a strong feeling that the ye n had stepped onto the stage of the Tian Yuan continent''s history. Furthermore, they were going up against the Dao court from the very beginning. Everyone couldn''t help but look forward to what the ye n would do in the future.

    Other than the Dao court, the other majorbat divisions also felt a sense of crisis. The rise of the ye family was a good thing for the Tianyuan. However, they were not used to the sudden rise of such a power that was above them and was beginning to be an existence that was alongside the Dao court.

    All of this had happened too suddenly.

    The eighteenbat divisions were all watching. They did not know how this matter would end.

    There were a few disciples with the surname ye in each of the eighteenbat divisions, but this did not mean that they would stand on the side of the ye family. The Dao court had controlled the Tian Yuan continent for a long time, and the Emperor God had also been in charge for hundreds of years. They had a deep conflict of interest with the Dao court and would not easily break off their rtionship with them.

    In addition to the Dao court, Emperor Lin and the others, who were at odds with ye chen, also began to lobby everywhere.

    Although all parties had made their moves, the time had note yet, and no one knew what the result would be.

    The ye n had looked for many battle emperors, but not a singlebat division had expressed their support for the ye n. Mostbat divisions had expressed their neutrality on this matter. However, there was good news from Qian Lai. Emperor Ming''s faction would support the ye n.

    Emperor Ming was the fourth-ranked war Emperor of the Tian Yuan continent. He alone had twenty votes. In addition to Emperor Ming''s prestige, he could help ye chen contact many war emperors.

    Emperor Ming was in the Dao court, but he voted for the ye n. It seemed like the conflict between Emperor Ming and the celestial Emperor had been on the surface for a long time!

    Even with Emperor Ming''s support, ye chen was still a little uneasy. After all, this concerned the safety of little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye Mao! He knew that in terms of influence, the ye family was on apletely different level from the Dao court that controlled the Tian Yuan continent.

    Regarding little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s matter, Yan Hai was filled with guilt towards the ye family and had withdrawn from the Dao court. As a martial artist at the tenth level of the divine sea realm, he had no right to speak at all.

    Ye chen did not me Yan Hai. After all, Yan Hai was not in the wrong. All of this was the celestial Emperor''s doing. The only thing he regretted was that he should not have sent little Wingsy and little Rou to the Dao court. Little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s matter, as well as the deaths of ye Wanyuan''s uncle and the others, had determined that the enmity between the ye n and the Dao court would be difficult to resolve.

    Yanyun sacred city, in a Pce in the ye family territory.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the ground and cultivated. He was trying to use various methods to continuously improve the cultivation base of his nsmen. Just as he was cultivating, a ck light shot into the main hall with a " whoosh ".

    It was the nightmare orb!

    Seeing the nightmare Pearl fly in, ye chen suddenly stood up, his face filled with surprise. He had not expected the soul Pearl to fly back. He wondered if it had brought little Wingsy and little Rou back.

    The nightmare Pearl floated in front of ye chen. A Phantom image appeared in front of ye chen. It was elder Tuntian.

    Elder Tuntian''s long eyebrows danced. When he saw ye chen, he panted heavily and said, " "Oh my, I''m so tired. The Tian Yuan continent is just too terrifying. I''ve been chased all the way here and have run for millions of kilometers before I''vee here."

    "Senior Tuntian, where''s little Wingsy and little Rou? did you bring them back?" Ye chen asked excitedly.

    "I sneaked out. If I had brought little Wingsy and little Rou, how could I have escaped the Emperor God''s eyes?" Elder Tuntian rolled his eyes andughed bitterly.  I''ve traveled a long way. Many people wanted to take me in, causing me to go around the Tian Yuan continent a few times. However, I''ve finally made it back.

    "Senior Tuntian, you''ve worked hard." When he heard elder Tuntian say that he did not bring little Wingsy and little Rou back, ye chen immediately felt a little disappointed.

    "The Emperor God is up to no good. Ye chen, you have to be careful. I heard that you confronted the Emperor God in the war Emperor Pce. What was the result?" Elder Tuntian asked ye chen.

    Ye chen shook his head.  I couldn''t save little Wingsy and little Rou. I don''t know what the Emperor God did to little Wingsy and little Rou. They don''t even recognize me anymore.  Under the Dragon Emperor''s coordination, all the war emperors have to vote to decide if they should let the Dao court return little Wingsy and little Rou to the ye family."

    "How long has it been since your ye n came to the Tian Yuan continent? this is far too unfair to you!" Elder Tuntian was so angry that his eyebrows twitched. He snorted and pouted.  if it were me back then, I would have killed even the servants of the gods with a single p, let alone the divine emperors!

    Was elder Tuntian that powerful at his peak? Ye chen could not help but be a little skeptical. Elder Tuntian often bragged. This sentence was mostly bragging, so he did not think too much about it.

    "Little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s memories have been wiped by the divine Emperor. It''s normal that they can''t remember you." Elder Tuntian frowned and sighed.

    "Erased?" When ye chen heard elder Tuntian''s words, his heart clenched and his fists cracked. He did not expect the Emperor, as the master of the Dao court, to use such a vicious method on little Wingsy and little Rou. Ye chen had thought that the Emperor had only used some secret technique to seal little Wingsy and little Rou''s memories. He did not expect the Emperor to erase little Wingsy and little Rou''s memories!

    "Doesn''t that mean that little Wingsy and little Rou will never remember me?" Ye Chen''s eyes could not help but redden. Those memories came flooding back one by one. There were several times when Little Wing had put itself in danger to save him. Ye chen had long treated Little Wing as his own brother. The Emperor God had actually erased those precious memories from Little wing''s mind. This made ye chen furious.

    ''I, ye chen, will make the Emperor God pay the price in blood!'' Ye chen clenched his fists and swore in his heart.

    "Fortunately, this old man was prepared!" Elder Tuntian''s expression changed to one of pride. His expression changed as quickly as flipping a book. He chuckled and raised his right hand. Two soul mes, one ck and one green, appeared above his palm. These two soul mes gave ye chen a sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart.

    "Are these little Wingsy and little Rou''s psyches?" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he was moved.

    "That''s right. These are little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s souls. Before the Emperor washed away little Wingsy and little Rou''s souls, I had a premonition that the Emperor was going to attack little Wingsy and little Rou, so I extracted two souls from them. As long as you bring little Wingsy and little Rou back, I can help them recover their memories!" Elder Tuntian knitted his long brows and said smugly, " I''m smart. The Emperor God is no match for me!

    Little Wingsy and little Rou''s memories could still be restored!

    "Thank you, senior Tuntian!" Ye Chen''s anxious heart finally settled down. His gloomy mood improved a little. Elder Tuntian had not exined it clearly earlier, causing him to be sad for a long time.

    "It''s nothing. Little Wing is my disciple after all!" Elder Tuntian waved his hand and smiled.

    Elder Tuntian could help little Wingsy and little Rou recover their memories but little Wingsy and little Rou were still in the Dao court. Ye Chen''s hatred for the celestial Emperor was even deeper. The celestial Emperor''s actions had crossed ye Chen''s bottom line!

    ******

    At this moment, on the distant purple cloud Star.

    The Ziyun ck Pearl wrapped around ye chen and flew across the mountains, forests, and swamps at an extremely fast speed. They kept moving forward, not knowing where they were taking ye chen.

    At this moment, the Ziyun ck Pearl suddenly stopped. With a sh of light, it released ye chen and quickly disappeared into ye Chen''s body again.

    "Where is this ce?" Ye chen looked around curiously and realized that he was in a dense forest.

    This forest was a little strange. There were manyrge purple trees that were hundreds of meters tall. The forest was filled with vines, thorny shrubs, and other nts. Everything was dark purple, darker than the color of the nts ye chen had seen before. From the depths of the forest, roars of beasts could be heard from time to time, appearing deep and mysterious.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. From time to time, the figures of giant ves would fly past. However, the giant ves only hovered in the sky and did not dare toe down. They seemed to be afraid of the forest.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. What was hidden in this purple forest? The giant ves didn''t dare to enter?

    He felt the purple jade dark bead on his fingertip and it seemed to be guiding him into the depths of the forest.

    Looking into the distance, in the deep forest, there were towering ancient trees that covered the sky, as if something was calling out to him.

    Perhaps he could find some clues that could solve the doubts in his heart. Ye Chen''s eyes were determined. He gritted his teeth and walked toward the depths of the purple forest.

    The giant ves flew across the sky from time to time, casting huge shadows.

    Suddenly, a series of buzzing sounds could be heard from the depths of the forest. ck wasps the size of small cows charged towards the ves in the sky. The number of wasps was shocking, probably in the millions. As they flew by, they seemed to cover the sky. Soon, the sky was in a chaotic battle. From time to time, the corpses of giant ves and wasps would fall from the sky.

    The battlefield was like a giant meat grinder, turning countless giant ves and giant bees into pieces.

    "These giant bees might be some kind of demon beast, they should be considered the natives of Zi Yun!" Ye chen thought that these giant bees seemed to be guarding something. Ye chen could not suppress his curiosity and walked toward the area where the giant bees were gathered.

    Humans and Fey beasts belonged to the third type of race. Although they usually preyed on each other, when faced with an ancestral fiend, both sides would unite to fight against the ancestral fiend. This was because both humans and demonic beasts belonged to the third type of races created by star souls!

    Regarding the cultivation of astral souls, humans and demonic beasts were the two Guardian Races. Humans had outstanding talent in cultivation, but their lifespans were shorter, and they were not easy to control. Demonic beasts were not as talented as humans, but their lifespans were longer, and they were also very loyal to their astral souls.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 661 Deity-Servant Level Ancestral Fiend

    ~~

    The two types of giant beasts continued to fight in the sky, both of them disregarding life and death. After the giant ves had paid a huge loss, they were forced to retreat by the giant bees. The giant bees buzzed and shrieked, as if to boost the morale of the giant ves.

    At this moment, an extremely powerful energy suddenly descended from the sky. Ye chen was shocked and immediately looked up. He saw that the entire sky was instantly shrouded in a huge shadow. The shadow was dark and thick, giving people the illusion that they were facing a bottomless abyss. In the shadow, a huge demon face appeared. The demon face was not solid but only had a vague outline. Its eyes were nted and blue. Two fangs grew in its mouth, ferocious and fierce.

    Ye chen sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the energy of a deity servant!

    A deity-servant ancestral fiend!

    That terrifying energy almost made ye Chen''s breathing stop. It was as if a pair of hands were firmly gripping ye Chen''s throat.

    What a terrifying ancestral fiend!

    The flying Daggers in ye Chen''s body buzzed and trembled. The Ziyun dark bead at his fingertips also moved strangely.

    The demon face looked down arrogantly like a god, and a giant palm appeared in the shadow. The palm fell from the sky, and with a loud bang, hundreds of thousands of giant bees exploded in the air. The remaining giant bees fled in panic and hid in the purple forest again.

    With just a single palm strike, he had killed hundreds of thousands of giant bees. Was this the power of a deity servant ancestral fiend?

    The ancestral fiend ignored the giant bees and looked at ye chen with a sharp gaze.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The ancestral fiend had discovered his location! Could it be that there was something on him that attracted it?

    A terrifying aura covered the sky and suppressed the earth.

    This power was not something that ye chen could resist at his current level!

    "We''re finished!" Ye chen and the giant ancestral fiend in the sky looked at each other as if they were being stared at by a venomous snake. A strong sense of fear rose in his heart involuntarily. His entire body stiffened and he could not move at all. Even taking a step forward was difficult.

    Was this an ancestral fiend at the deity-servant level? just by looking at him, he hadpletely trapped him!

    The ancestral fiend stared at ye chen and let out a low, eerieugh. It formed a giant hand and grabbed at ye chen. With its God-servant level strength, it could crush ye chen to death with just two fingers!

    Ye chen wanted to break free and escape, but his body could not move at all.

    Seeing the huge shadow in the sky looming over him, ye chen tried his best but felt that his body was still stiff and could not move.

    Was he going to die at the hands of the ancestral fiend just like that?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with a deep sense of unwillingness. Although he knew that his strength was not on the same level as a God-servant ancestral fiend, he could not just let himself be captured so willingly!

    Buzzzzzz!

    Eight celestial Chi Flying Daggers appeared around ye chen, suspended in the air.

    Ye chen red at the ancestral demon and gritted his teeth. Even if he was no match for the ancestral demon, he had to make it bleed before he died!

    The corners of the demon face''s mouth curled up in the shadows, revealing a mocking expression, as if mocking ye Chen''s overestimation of his ability.

    Seeing the ancestral fiend''s giant handing down, ye chen roared in anger and urged the eight celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him to shoot at the ancestral fiend in the sky.

    The ancestral fiend snorted contemptuously. His huge hand blocked the flying saber''s path without any restraint. He reached out and clenched his fist, hoping to shatter the flying saber into pieces.

    "Hmph, break!" Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly and he shouted in his heart.

    With a few muffled sounds, the eight celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through the ancestral fiend''s giant hand at the same time, causing ck blood to stter everywhere.

    The ancestral fiend let out a low groan and stared at ye chen. His expression became more and more ferocious. He was clearly enraged by ye chen. Although the giant hand was pierced by the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, it did not stop and grabbed at ye chen.

    Indeed, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers were unable to kill the ancestral fiend!

    Just as the ancestral demon''s giant hand was about to grab ye chen, The Purple Cloud ck Pearl on ye Chen''s fingertip suddenly emitted rays of purple light. Ye Chen''s body was instantly enveloped in a purple light curtain. With a loud " bang ", the ancestral demon''s giant hand mmed into the purple light curtain around ye chen. The purple light curtain shook but did not break immediately.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that the giant snake hiding in the Ziyun ck Pearl did not want anything to happen to him. The giant snake was also a deity-level existence!

    In the confrontation between the two deity-level powerhouses, it was impossible to determine the winner in a short time.

    The ancestral fiend waspletely enraged. The thick ck shadow in the sky surged like a wave. The long and narrow Demon Eye turned blood-red and a giant hand appeared in the shadow. The two giant hands kept shaking the purple light curtain, trying to crush it that enveloped ye chen.

    That purple light screen kept shaking, and cracks gradually appeared on it.

    Hiss hiss hiss!

    The giant snake inside the purple jade profound Pearl flicked its red tongue, and its body kept emitting purple light, constantly strengthening the purple light curtain.

    The two sides fought for a long time. The giant snake''s strength was clearly inferior to the ancestral fiend in the sky. However, the ancestral fiend could not do anything to the giant snake for a while.

    Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, something seemed to stir in the depths of the purple forest. Immediately following that, a huge purple pir of light shot into the sky. With a boom, the purple pir of light struck the ancestral fiend''s body. The ancestral fiend let out a strange shrill cry as though he was injured. ck blood spurted out.

    The ancestral fiend''s dark red eyes nced fearfully into the depths of the forest before he transformed into a ck beam of light and fled with a whoosh.

    The pressure on ye Chen''s body was reduced significantly. He heaved a sigh of relief and looked in the direction the ancestral fiend had escaped in with lingering fear. If the giant snake had not set up a defensive restriction around him, he would have died long ago.

    Ye Chen''s eyes nced at the depths of the purple forest. He did not know what was hidden in the depths of the purple forest. It was so powerful that it could repel the God-servant ancestral fiend with one strike!

    This encounter with a deity-level ancestral fiend gave ye chen a deep understanding of the power of an ancestral fiend. An adult ancestral fiend was too terrifying, and this was only a deity-level ancestral fiend. It was said that there were even more powerful existences among the ancestral fiends. It was no wonder that the ancestral fiends could destroy celestial bodies one after another.

    Ye chen began to understand why the people of the Tianyuan and the Ziyun were so afraid of the ancestral fiend.

    There were countless ancestral fiends in the starry universe. If a certain number of ancestral fiends migrated to this Star Domain, it would be aplete destruction for the Tian Yuan and the Ziyun.

    Ye chenposed himself and walked deeper into the purple forest. He did not know what was in the depths.

    After walking through the dense forest for some time, two figures appeared in front of ye chen in the distance. The clothes of the two people were stained with a touch of dark purple. Some ces had been cut by the thorns of the purple forest, making them look somewhat miserable.

    "What the hell is this ce? We''ve been circling around here for so long and we still can''t get out!" One of them said gloomily.

    "This ce is filled with danger. Even twobat emperors like us can''t break through these thorns easily. I can''t believe that they are attacking us. Furthermore, they are poisonous. This is really difficult to deal with. I''m afraid that someone is doing this on purpose!" Another person said calmly.

    These two people''s voices were somewhat familiar. Ye chen focused his eyes and looked over. Who else could the two people in the distance be but the string Emperor and feather Emperor? However, the current string Emperor and feather Emperor were disheveled and in an extremely sorry state. They no longer had the grace they had on the Tian Yuan continent.

    String Emperor and feather Emperor also immediately noticed that someone hade and looked up warily. When they saw that it was ye chen, they were slightly startled, and a trace of killing intent appeared in their eyes.

    They did not expect to meet ye chen here. It was really a waste of time and effort to find him!

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow, feeling a little surprised. He did not expect to meet the string Emperor and feather Emperor here. Had these two also followed him into Ziyun? Their feelings for ruoyun are quite deep! He was keenly aware that feather Emperor and string Emperor were not very kind to him. After thinking about it for a while, he understood that feather Emperor and string Emperor definitely wanted to kill him!

    Ye chen was a little puzzled. Although this forest was full of thorns, it was easy to avoid. He had not encountered any trouble along the way, so why were string Emperor and feather Emperor in such a sorry state?

    "Ye chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here! I ask you, where is ruoyun?" Emperor Yu asked coldly in a deep voice.

    Ye chen spread his hands.  I was separated from ruoyun when I came in. How would I know where ruoyun is?!

    "Bullsh * t, ruoyun must have fallen into your trap. Quickly hand ruoyun over to me or don''t me us for being impolite!" Emperor Yu''s body was filled with killing intent. He red at ye chen as if he wanted to eat him up. If ye chen had not entered the purple ring in a disdainful manner, why would they take the risk to follow him in? This purple ring was simply a living hell, and they had suffered countless hardships!

    The string Emperor also looked at ye chen with an unfriendly expression. With two war emperors against ye chen, who was only a mysterious God grade, would it not be a piece of cake?

    "Ruoyun was ambushed by me? What a big joke! If Yun''s Dao profound cultivation was plotted against by me, a spirit profound? I don''t have time to chat with you guys!" Ye chen snorted disdainfully. If Emperor Yu and string Emperor wanted to make a move, then so be it. Why did they have to talk so much nonsense?!

    Seeing that ye chen was about to leave, the string Emperor snorted angrily.  "You want to leave? It''s not that easy! If you don''t tell me where ruoyun is, don''t even think about going anywhere!"

    "Senior brother, why are you talking nonsense with him? let''s capture him first!" Emperor Yu shouted sternly. His hand turned into a w and wed at ye Chen''s back.

    With theirbat Emperor cultivation, where could ye chen, who was only in the spirit Xuan realm, run to?

    At the moment when Emperor Yu attacked, a " Swish Swish Swish " sound was heard. The few thorns around Emperor Yu grew rapidly, as if they had eyes, and rolled towards Emperor Yu.

    "It''s these annoying things again!" Emperor Yu was flustered and exasperated. It was obvious that he had a taste of the power of these thorns. He immediately withdrew his hand and struck the thorns with his palm energy.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 662 Planet Ziyuns Heavenly Desolate Divine Wood

    ~~

    Logically speaking, with a battle Emperor''s cultivation, wouldn''t it be easy for him to shatter some thorns? But surprisingly, these thorns were surprisingly tough. After the palm energy hit the thorns, they were only pushed back and did not break into pieces.

    Emperor Yu had no choice but to continuously strike out with his palm energy to push back the thorns before he could continue moving forward.

    Seeing that ye chen had left, the nearby string Emperor leaped into the air and wanted to pounce on ye chen. However, at this time, thorns rapidly grew from the ground and swept toward the string Emperor. A branch of arge tree swept over and hit the string Emperor''s abdomen with a " bang ", almost causing him to vomit blood.

    These purple nts were as strong as a battle Emperor!

    Ye chen felt that string Emperor and feather Emperor were about to attack him. He turned around and prepared to activate The Purple Cloud Mystic Pearl to fight them. Although he could not defeat them, with the giant serpent''s strength, it should be easy to deal with them. However, when he turned around, he could not help but be stunned. Feather Emperor was surrounded by thorns and was covered in wounds. He could not move an inch. String Emperor was even more tragic as he was knocked to the ground.

    Looking around, he saw that there were also many thorns and trees growing around him, but these thorns and trees were all motionless and did not seem to be dangerous.

    Why were the thorns and trees around string Emperor and feather Emperor so dangerous?

    Seeing that string Emperor and feather Emperor were entangled in thorns, ye chen shrugged. It seemed that he did not need to do anything at all. He turned and continued to walk into the depths of the purple forest.

    "Don''t run!"

    "Stop right there!" When string Emperor and feather Emperor saw ye chen leave calmly, their eyes turned red with anxiety and they roared in anger.

    Ye chen could not help but roll his eyes. He thought to himself,''which eye of theirs saw me running?'' I was clearly walking, alright? Ye chen could not be bothered to pay attention to the string Emperor and feather Emperor and left without looking back.

    String Emperor and feather Emperor looked at each other. Could it be that the ce ye chen was standing on was safe?

    "Roar!" The string Emperor and feather Emperor roared and circted all their celestial Chi. Finally, they pushed back the thorns and trees that surrounded them and flew to the ce where ye chen had been standing.

    He was finally safe! String Emperor and feather Emperor couldn''t help but think, and they let out a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, the originally still and seemingly harmless thorns in the surroundings suddenly grew rapidly again, rolling toward string Emperor and feather Emperor.

    The expressions of string Emperor and feather Emperor changed drastically. What was going on? Why was it that when ye chen was standing here, nothing had happened, but the moment the two of them came over, they were attacked by these abominable thorns! String Emperor and feather Emperor both had the urge to curse. They could only continue to use their Mystic Qi to attack and repel the thorns.

    It had been more than a year since they had arrived on Ziyun. As soon as they had arrived, they had been hunted down by the giant ves and had to run for their lives. Two months ago, they had identally entered this purple forest and had been in a loop for two months, constantly fighting with the brambles and thorns, but they had never been able to find the exit. Every time they left the forest, they would be surrounded by groups of giant ves, almost losing their lives. There was no way to describe their miserable situation.

    They had thought that anyone who entered the purple forest would be attacked by these thorns. It was only when they saw ye chen that they realized that these thorns were only attacking them! When they thought about what they had been through for the past two months and ye Chen''s rxed look just now, they almost vomited out the water in their guts.

    Ye chen walked forward. The path was filled with dense thistles and thorns but wherever he went, the thistles and thorns would avoid him and automatically make way for ye chen. Ye chen could just walk forward. Ye chen turned back to look at the string Emperor and feather Emperor. The two emperors persevered and followed behind him. They were only a few hundred meters away from him. Every step they took was very difficult and often required a lot of celestial Chi to take a few steps.

    Fortunately, string Emperor and feather Emperor had a lot of high-grade elixirs to recover Xuan Qi in their Qiankun bags. Otherwise, they would have died of exhaustion. Every hour or so, they had to take an elixir before they could continue moving forward.

    In stark contrast to string Emperor and feather Emperor, ye chen, who was walking in front, was as rxed and casual as if he was taking a stroll after a meal. As he walked, he admired the unique scenery of the purple forest and asionally turned back to provoke string Emperor and feather Emperor.

    "I say, you two, if you want to kill me, then hurry up. Otherwise, I''ll leave first and won''t wait for you."

    The string Emperor and feather Emperor were so angry that they were about to vomit blood. They roared repeatedly and tried their best to push back the dense thorns in order to catch up with ye chen. They walked forward a few meters with difficulty. When they looked up, they found that ye chen had already walked very far away.

    They could not figure out why the thorns did not attack ye chen but kept attacking the two of them! Could it be that ye chen had used some secret technique?

    Ye chen walked unhurriedly in front. The fingertips of his right hand moved, feeling the Ziyun Mystic Pearl on his fingertips. He seemed to have understood something. All of this was probably arranged by Ziyun Astral Soul. Ziyun Astral Soul had separated him from ruoyun and met with servant Xuan Ling. She had taken the Ziyun Mystic Pearl out of the Ziyun divine Hall and used a fake Ziyun heavenly silk to confuse servant Xuan Ling before arranging for him toe here.

    It seemed that Ziyun Astral Soul had been guarding against deity xuanling all this time. No wonder deity xuanling had not been able to see Ziyun Astral Soul!

    This purple forest was controlled by Zi Yun''s Astral Soul, so these thorns would not attack ye chen on their own initiative. Instead, they kept attacking feather Emperor and string Emperor. Perhaps it was because Zi Yun''s Astral Soul had sensed that the two of them were scheming!

    ''Let Emperor Yu and string Emperor slowly suffer,'' ye chen thought to himself. This was the so-called ''heaven''s sin can be forgiven, but one''s own sin can not be forgiven''!

    "Goodbye. Since you can''t keep up, I don''t have any extra time to y with you!" Ye chen turned around and nced at feather Emperor and string Emperor teasingly, then waved his hand in a carefree manner.

    Under the guidance of the Ziyun dark pearl, ye chen flew all the way into the depths of the purple forest.

    Gradually, Emperor Yu and string Emperor were left far behind. No matter how they roared and struggled, they could only watch ye chen walk further and further away, disappearing into the depths of the purple forest.

    Ye chen could no longer see Emperor Yu and string Emperor when he turned around. When he heard their indignant roars, he curled his lips.

    Whether Emperor Yu and string Emperor could survive or not was up to Ziyun''s Astral Soul. Ye chen was toozy to care. He passed through a small path in the forest and noticed a few giant bees passing through the forest. Ye chen immediately became vignt. Each of these giant bees had the strength of Dao profound realm. With ye Chen''s current cultivation of tenth level spirit profound, he could not defeat them at all. If they were to really fight, he could only let the giant snake in The Purple Cloud Pearl take action.

    The giant bees circled around ye chen for a moment. They did not take the initiative to attack ye chen and quickly flew away.

    As he watched the giant bees disappear into the depths of the forest, ye chen fell into deep thought. He wondered if he would be able to see the Ziyun Astral Soul next. He continued walking forward and found a winding path in the forest. After walking for a while, ye chen saw short humans sitting on the branches of the trees on both sides of the path.

    These short humans were very thin. Their skin was wrinkled like a little old man''s. They were only about one meter tall, with pointed ears and big eyes. Their skin was green. They looked at ye chen and gestured with their hands, their mouths muttering something. It was probably thenguage of the Ziyun.

    They were curious about ye chen but they only watched from a distance and did not surround him.

    Ye chen did not rashly approach them. He did not know what race these green-skinned people were. He had never seen them before.

    Ye chen continued to walk along the narrow path. In front of him, a short old man walked over with a walking stick.

    This old man was as short as the others and had green skin. However, the wrinkles on his skin were deeper and more numerous, making him look a little old. When he saw ye chen, he gestured with his walking stick as if he was asking something.

    However, ye chen could not understand what they were saying at all. It might be some sort of nativenguage of Ziyun.

    However, through the old man''s gestures, ye chen could roughly understand the meaning. The old man wanted ye chen to follow him to a ce.

    Ye chen nodded.

    The old man turned around and led the way into the deeper parts of the forest. Ye chen followed behind him.

    After more than half an hour, ye chen followed the old man into the depths of the dense forest. Looking ahead, there was a deep purple Lake with a radius of about a few hundred meters. In the middle of theke grew a giant tree. No one knew how long the giant tree had been growing for. It was a few hundred meters tall and looked like a giant umbre. The tree was covered with vines. The branches and leaves of the vines covered the giant tree very well.

    In between the dense vines and leaves, there were fist-sized fruits. These fruits were all different in color, but they were all crystal clear and radiant. They were like works of art made of fine jade, emitting an alluring fruit fragrance.

    Ye chen recognized it at a nce. This giant tree was the heavenly Deste Divine Tree. The fruit on the tree was the heavenly deste Holy fruit!

    Ye chen was extremely surprised. He did not expect to find another heaven Deste Divine Tree on Ziyun!

    It was obvious that many of the Tianhuang sacred fruits had been picked and were rather sparse. However, there were still 20 to 30 of them on a rough look.

    Its age was obviously much older than the divine Tree of destion on the of Tianyuan!

    Ye chen thought of the Tianhuang sacred fruit he had obtained in the sunken Jade Tower. Could it be that the Tianhuang sacred fruit had been found on Ziyun? It was very likely that the Lord of the Tianyuan or some other powerful figure had brought the Tianhuang sacred fruit to the of the Tianyuan!

    Ye Chen''s clone did not know that his clone on the Tian Yuan continent had already confirmed this guess in the forbiddennd of man and God.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows in thought. Perhaps there was some connection between the two heavenly Deste Divine trees!

    At this time, the old man with the walking stick had a pious expression on his face. He bowed slightly to ye chen and pointed to theke in the distance, then retreated.

    They hadn''t even reached thekeside, so why did the old man leave?

    Ye chen was a little confused. The old man meant that he could only bring ye chen here. Theke area seemed to be a very sacred territory to them.

    Ye chen looked at the old man and paused for a moment before walking toward theke.

    ~~ Snail, please give me! rmendation ticket! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 663 662-Ziyun Star Soul

    ~~

    Ye chen walked into the distance. From afar, he seemed to hear a burst of bell-likeughter. It was clear and melodious. Theughter seemed familiar. His heart skipped a beat. Could it bedy ruoyun? It seemed thatdy ruoyun had not died and had arrived here before him.

    Thinking of this, ye chen quickened his pace and flew toward theke area.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh.  the surrounding trees flew backward quickly. Ye chen leaped onto arge rock protruding from thekeside and looked at theke, searching with his eyes. When he saw everything in front of him, he was dumbfounded.

    The purple Lake flickered with a beautiful light. The vegetation on both sides of theke was dense, and the scenery was like a painting. In the shallow waters of theke, a winged purple Pegasus was drinking water quietly by theke. This purple Pegasus was only a shadow and did not have a physical body. Beside the purple Pegasus, RUO Yun stood quietly. She only had a white ribbon on her body, and like a fairy, she was gently stroking the back of the purple Pegasus.

    It was as beautiful as a Fairnd. Ye chen was a little dazed.

    Other than a white ribbon, ruoyun was not wearing a single strand of hair. Her long, flowing hair was half-dry and half-wet, hanging down her back. It seemed as if she had just finished bathing. Her fair skin was like pure white and wless Jade. Her buttocks were round and perky, and her back view was slender and graceful.

    As if she had heard something, ruoyun turned around and met ye Chen''s eyes.

    "Argh! Pervert!" RUO Yun was stunned for a few seconds before she let out a loud cry and quickly covered her chest. However, her chest was simply too full for her Jade-like hands to cover. After she pressed her chest, it became even more alluring, revealing her naked body.

    Ruoyun''s full bosom waspletely disyed before ye Chen''s eyes. Ye chen turned his head awkwardly but the image was still lingering in his mind. The shape of her full bosom was probably not inferior to tantai, bi Lin, or little tanuki.

    Any man who saw such a beautiful scene would be moved.

    A cold glint appeared at ye Chen''s throat. Ruoyun quickly put on her clothes and held a sharp de to ye Chen''s throat.

    The chill that came through ye Chen''s body made him understand that this woman was not joking.

    "What are you doing here?" Ruoyun red fiercely at ye chen. Her heart was in a mess. This was the sacrednd of the wood spirits. The wood spirits were guarding the outside strictly. Ordinary people could not enter at all. Even a deity-level powerhouse would find it difficult to break into this ce. That was why she was at ease and boldly taking a bath here. She did not expect ye chen to suddenly appear here. Did that mean that she had been seen naked just now?

    "I don''t know. A green-skinned old man led me here and left. I came here when I heard your voice. I didn''t know you would take a bath here naked!" Ye chen spread his hands and said innocently.

    "What did you just see?" Ruoyun red at ye chen and asked hatefully. Her voice was trembling.

    "I didn''t see anything!" Ye chen said insincerely. The scene from earlier was still lingering in his mind. At this time, ruoyun was very close to him. A wisp of fragrance floated to the tip of his nose, making his imagination run wild.

    "You''re lying! You clearly saw it just now!" Ruoyun said angrily, pushing the sword on ye Chen''s neck a little further.

    Ye chenughed bitterly and pointed at the knife on his neck."You put a knife to my neck. Do you think I saw everything? By the way, can you put down the knife first? I didn''t do it on purpose!"

    Ruoyun gritted her teeth and red at ye chen. Her eyes flickered and her heart was in an intense struggle. After a long time, she put down the sword in hatred.

    "Since you didn''t do it on purpose, I''ll let you off this time! If you dare to tell anyone, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson!" Ruoyun threatened, putting on a show of strength. However, her heart was filled with contradictions. Ye chen was the first male creature to see her naked. Although she was formed from an immortal herb, her Astral Soul had bestowed upon her human emotions.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw ruoyun put down the sword. The sword in ruoyun''s hand was not simple. If it had been gently ced on his neck, his clone would have lost his life.

    When ruoyun recalled the earlier scene, she felt extremely aggrieved. Her eyes could not help but redden as she red at ye chen with hidden bitterness.

    "I really didn''t do it on purpose! I apologize for what happened just now. If there''s anything I can do to make it up to you, I''ll definitely do my best." Ye chen awkwardly tried to persuade her. After all, the other party was a girl. At this time, he had to show some sincerity.

    "Hmph, Hmph." Ruoyun pursed her lips and red at ye chen.  how did you end up here? " she asked in an annoyed tone. She was not a pretentious woman. Since ye chen had not done it on purpose, she could only let the matter go.

    I told you, a green-skinned old man brought me here but he left halfway. I heard your voice so I ran over. Who would''ve thought that you''d be taking a bath here? " ye chen spread out his hands and repeated what he had just said. Ruoyun must have been so excited that she did not hear him clearly.

    "You still dare to say that!" Ruoyun red at ye chen. She had finally calmed down but when she thought about what had just happened, her face could not help but burn. She coughed lightly and changed the topic.  the person you''re talking about is the leader of the wood spirit n, chief mu Luo.

    "The wood spirits?" Ye chen touched his nose and smoothly changed the topic.

    "That''s right, they are the Guardians of Ziyun. Among the wood spirits, there are three war gods who possess one-third of the heaven deste sacred body. Even though they are only at the tenth level of the war Emperor realm, they are not inferior to ordinary God servants. They''ve been guarding purple jade star''s soul for tens of thousands of years!"

    "Purple jade star''s soul is here?" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he asked anxiously, " where is it? "

    "She is!" RUO Yun pointed at the purple Pegasus by theke.

    "Purple cloud''s Astral Soul is a horse?" Ye chen was stunned. He had imagined countless times what kind of form an Astral Soul would exist in but he had not expected that purple cloud star''s Astral Soul was actually a horse!

    The purple Pegasus red at ye chen in dissatisfaction. It raised its front hooves and neighed loudly.

    "Astral souls aren''t horses, astral souls don''t have a physical form, but they can take on any form, even human form. Zi Yun star''s star soul just likes to transform into a Heavenly Horse!" RUO Yun said in an unpleasant tone.

    ''I see.'' Ye chen nodded slightly. No wonder he could tell that the purple Pegasus was not a real entity.

    "Xing hun asked us toe here. What does he want?" Ye chen asked. As soon as he spoke, The Purple Cloud dark bead on his fingertip suddenly trembled and flew out with a whoosh. A giant snake appeared in ye chen and ruoyun''s line of sight.

    The giant snake coiled on the surface of theke. When it saw the purple Pegasus in front of it, it slowly lowered its head, appearing unusually docile.

    Even the gigantic serpent, a deity servant, had to bow its noble head in front of this heavenly steed. From this, one could see how submissive it was towards The Purple Cloud Astral Soul.

    "This snake is called the Ziyun Mystic Snake, and it is also The Guardian of Ziyun. It is responsible for protecting the Ziyun Pearl!" RUO Yun seemed to have sensed something. He closed his eyes before opening them again.

    It seems that ruoyun canmunicate with Zi Yun star''s soul!

    After listening to ruoyun''s words, ye chen learned that this giant snake was called the Ziyun Mystic Snake and was also The Guardian of Ziyun. Then, why did elder xuanling say that the Ziyun Mystic Snake was an archaic vicious creature outside the Ziyun shrine?

    At the thought of this, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a profound light.

    "It was purple cloud Star soul who arranged for you to find The Purple Cloud Pearl and The Purple Cloud serpent, and to bring them here!" Said RUO Yun.

    Ye chen had countless doubts in his heart. Now, he could finally rify them. After some thought, he asked,"Why were the Ziyun ck Pearl and the Ziyun ck snake sealed in the Ziyun shrine?"

    "The Ziyun Mystic Pearl has to resonate with the Ziyun star''s soul in order to unleash its full power. That''s why the 12 Star Lords ced the Ziyun Mystic Pearl in the underground magma to be refined for tens of thousands of years and had the Ziyun Serpent Guard it. They even built the Ziyun divine Pce to guard the Ziyun Mystic Pearl. In order to prevent people from coveting the Ziyun ck Pearl, the 12 Star masters came up with a lie about the Ziyun heavenly." RUO Yun continued, " it''s all thanks to you for getting the Ziyun Mystic Pearl and bringing it here. Ziyun Astral Soul said that she would like to thank you for your contribution to the Ziyun!

    "Xing hun used the Ziyun heavenly lie to deceive elder xuanling. Could there be something wrong with elder xuanling?" Ye chen stroked his chin and muttered.

    "Ziyun Astral Soul said that she doesn''t know either." Ruoyun spoke with Zi Yun star''s soul for a moment before spreading out his hands.

    "How could purple jade Star-soul not know?" Ye chen asked, puzzled. Wasn''t it said that the astral Soul could know everything that happened on an astral body?

    "It''s precisely because Ziyun star-soul can''t calcte everything about deity xuanling that she has to be wary of her! Servant Xuan Ling was one of the Guardians of the Ziyun star, but she disappeared for a period of time. When she reappeared, the Ziyun Astral Soul could no longer predict her fate. The Ziyun Astral Soul did not know what had happened during the period of time when she disappeared."

    After hearing ruoyun''s exnation, ye chen understood. The Ziyun Astral Soul knew everything about the Ziyun but it could not predict anything rted to old man xuanling. How could the Ziyun Astral Soul not be wary of old man xuanling?

    "Why did the twelve star masters hide purple cloud Star in the starry sky?" Ye chen looked at the purple Pegasus and then at ruoyun.

    Ruoyun also turned to look at Ziyun. After a moment, Ziyun shook her head.

    "Ziyun Astral Soul said she doesn''t know." Ruoyun ryed the words of Ziyun''s Astral Soul.

    Ye chen did not believe it. Ziyun Astral Soul must know about such an important matter but was just unwilling to say it. What exactly happened back then? Where did the other 12 Star masters go? There must be a lot of secrets hidden in this.

    Ziyun Astral Soul said that the current Ziyun has fallen into an extremely dangerous situation. There were originally two deity-level ancestral fiends near the, and three more deity-level ancestral fiends are crossing the void and hurrying over from the depths of the starry sky. She hopes that we can help her defeat the ancestral fiends around the!  Ruoyun said to ye chen sternly.

    with our strength, we are no match for the ancestral fiend. How can we help? " Ye chen said helplessly. Wasn''t it suicide for him, a mere mysterious God, to fight against a deity servant-level ancestral fiend?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 664 Another Passage

    ~~

    Ziyun Astral Soul said that there''s a secret transmission channel between the Ziyun star and the Tian Yuan star. She knows where that channel is, but it''s already upied by the giant ves. She can raise our strength to the tenth level of Dao profound. She wants us to go to the Tian Yuan star through that secret transmission channel and ask for help from the servants of the Tian Yuan star!  Said RUO Yun.

    ''There''s another passage from the Ziyun to the Tianyuan?''

    Ye chen was a little curious. He did not know how this passage was built. It could actually travel back and forth between the Ziyun and the Tianyuan?

    It would be great if they could really take back the passage from the giant ve. Not only would they be able to send a message to the Tian Yuan, but the battle emperors who were still on the Tian Yuan would also have a way to return. Furthermore, the servants of the Tian Yuan would not have to worry about not being able to return aftering.

    "Tens of thousands of years ago, The Purple Cloud Star was actually a transfer station of the star field. From The Purple Cloud Star, one could reach more than tens with star souls. However, many of those transfer channels had already been destroyed. After the twelve Star Lords concealed The Purple Cloud Star, no one used those transfer channels anymore. It was only recently that they were restored." RUO Yun continued to ry the words of her Ziyun Astral Soul. Her eyes were also wide open. She never thought that the Ziyun would be such a ce.

    The purple jade is a star field transit station?

    It was no wonder that 12 Star Lords hade here tens of thousands of years ago. They must havee from the others with star souls.

    Now, the only thing that was somewhat puzzling was why the 12 Star masters had hidden such an important star field transit station in the starry sky, causing the surroundings to lose contact with each other! Otherwise, if more than ten celestial bodies with astral souls worked together, their chances of survival would be much higher than if they were to fight alone.

    The purple Pegasus ''eyes were deep and spirited. It looked at ruoyun and then at ye chen.

    "Ziyun Astral Soul said that our Astral Soul Fusion rate is 0, so we don''t need to draw power from our astral souls. Therefore, we are on the same level as her astral souls. She won''t order us around, but instead, she''ll ask us to help her rebuild her connection with the various celestial bodies." Said RUO Yun.

    "As long as it''s within my ability, I''ll definitely do it!" Ye chen nodded solemnly. Was this not a form of self-preservation? If he could find the passage between the Ziyun and the Tianyuan, his clone would be able to return to the Tianyuan without dying!

    The purple Lake water was shimmering. Ye chen and ruoyun sat cross-legged under the heavenly Deste Divine Tree and cultivated. The purple Pegasus neighed into the sky and a strong wave of astral power gathered toward ye chen and ruoyun from all directions.

    The power of the stars was a power that was more profound than Xuan Qi in the universe. Astral souls could mobilize arge amount of astral power to change a person''s talent and improve their cultivation.

    The human body was like a container, and the power of the stars couldpletely change the capacity of the container, making it more powerful.

    The rich power of the stars was like clouds gathering around ye chen and ruoyun. It contained a powerful power of space-time Dao pattern.

    The power of space-time Dao pattern was born from the power of stars and evolved from the power of stars. The space-time distortion caused by the mutual attraction between two stars could produce a mysterious power. It was said that only those who had reached the star Lord realm could truly master this power. Ordinary cultivators only needed toprehend a trace of it and their cultivation would advance greatly.

    Ye chen and ruoyun werepletely immersed in the power of the stars and the power of the space-time Dao pattern. The improvement of their cultivation base could only be described as lightning speed.

    As he absorbed more and more astral power and space-time Dao Pattern Power, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s body slowly underwent a qualitative change. The astral bodies on the nine Astra bodies became extremely active. Ye chen could clearly feel that the power contained in the astral bodies had be stronger. The connection between each astral body and ye chen had be closer. Ye chen could feel the joy and joy of the astral bodies.

    Immediately after, small vortexes appeared around the nine celestial bodies. These vortexes were spinning at an extremely fast speed, frantically absorbing the power of the stars and the power of the space-time Dao patterns. They gradually formed tiny celestial bodies that were like satellites revolving around the nine celestial bodies.

    In the end, each celestial body formed two satellites. Ye Chen''s dantian had an additional mysterious energy.

    After the nine celestial bodies appeared, ye chen felt the celestial Chi capacity in his dantian increase tenfold. As if feeling the emptiness in his dantian, the flying Dagger in his mind immediately began to operate and waves of celestial Chi madly filled his dantian.

    Ye chen easily broke through the tenth level of spirit profound and advanced to the Dao profound realm. Moreover, he was still breaking through.

    Second level Dao profound!

    Third level Dao profound!

    Fourth level Dao profound!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was rapidly improving. On the other hand, ruoyun''s cultivation speed was also astonishing.

    On a celestial body, the astral Soul was like a god. When they wanted to rapidly improve a person''s cultivation, it would be difficult for that person to not improve!

    Ye chen could feel that the rich purple astral power around him was tens or even hundreds of times richer than the astral power emitted from the core of a star he had obtained before. Moreover, this purple astral power contained a vigorous vitality. It was notparable to the astral power produced by the disintegration of dead stars.

    After ye chen guided the purple astral power into his body, the nine Astra began to spin rapidly like a vortex, madly drawing in the purple astral power.

    In the purple Lake, the purple Pegasus ''intelligent eyes revealed a hint of doubt. Ye Chen''s speed of absorbing astral power was too fast. It had no choice but to gather more astral power.

    Time passed day by day. Ye chen cultivated until he reached the sixth level Dao profound. When he opened his eyes, he saw ruoyun standing opposite him with her eyes tightly shut. She had a fair oval face, curved eyebrows, and long hair that fell like a waterfall. There was an indescribable kind of beauty to her.

    As if sensing ye Chen''s gaze, ruoyun opened her eyes. When she thought of what had happened by theke, her face blushed slightly but she quickly calmed down.

    "What level have you reached?" Ye chen looked at ruoyun and asked.

    ninth level Dao profound, only a fine line away from tenth level Dao profound!  RUO Yun said. She had arrived here a year earlier than ye chen. She had been cultivating all this time and only then had she reached her current level.

    Ye chen nodded. He was quite satisfied with his cultivation progress. After all, he and ruoyun had a different starting point. If he was given more time, ye chen was confident that he could catch up to ruoyun.

    eh? you cultivated to the sixth level Dao profound so quickly? " Ruoyun looked at ye chen in surprise. Like her, ye chen had a physique with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. People with this kind of physique usually had a slower cultivation speed, but ye chen seemed to be an exception. When she had first met ye chen, he was still a spirit sea martial artist. In just over a year, he had already cultivated to sixth level Dao profound! What kind of insane speed was this!

    Ever since ye chen came to this Lake area, he had also cultivated with the help of his Ziyun Astral Soul. However, his speed of cultivation was obviously not as fast as ye Chen''s.

    How did ye chen do it? Ruoyun could not help but be even more curious about ye chen. Ye chen had too many secrets.

    Ye chen smiled nonchntly and looked around. When he realized that there was no trace of purple cloud''s Astral Soul in this Lake area, he asked, " "Where did Ziyun''s Astral Soul go?"

    RUO Yun frowned slightly. She had been too engrossed in her cultivation earlier and had not noticed.

    At this moment, the leaves on the heavenly Deste Divine Tree suddenly trembled. A palm-sized little monkey drilled out of the leaves with a " whoosh whoosh whoosh " sound andnded on ruoyun''s shoulder.

    "Big sister ruoyun, chief mu Luo wants you to go to the wood spirit n''s meeting hall." The little monkey''s voice was clear and melodious. It had a pair of big watery eyes and big and round ears, looking very cute.

    Ye chen could not help but take a few more nces at the little monkey. The little monkey''s innocent eyes reminded him of little Wingsy and little Rou. He wondered how the two little fellows were doing.

    "Did the MU Luo tribe leader say what it was?" RUO Yun stroked the little monkey''s head lovingly and asked as he got up.

    "I haven''t," The little monkey scratched its head and bounced around on ruoyun''s shoulder.

    Ye chen did not know why n leader mu Luo had called for them. He and ruoyun walked toward the wood spirit n''s meeting hall.

    The wood spirits ''conference hall was located in a dense purple forest. It was arge wooden house that waspletely made of trees. It looked simple and unsophisticated, but it had a different vor to it.

    Chief mu Luo and the other two tenth level battle emperors were sitting at the head of the hall. When they saw ye chen and ruoyun, they were extremely respectful. Although ye chen could not understand what they were saying, he could clearly sense their respect for him and ruoyun from their attitude.

    Those were three tenth levelbat emperors, and they were no weaker than ordinary first level deity servants!

    Ye chen was rather ttered by the humility of these three super powerhouses. Ye chen understood that this was all because of his Ziyun Astral Soul.

    However, ruoyun, who was standing at the side, appeared to be extremely casual, as if he had long gotten used to it. Ruoyun had a very good rtionship with the Ziyun Astral Soul. On the Ziyun, the Ziyun Astral Soul was a Supreme existence. It was only natural for the wood spirits to treat them with such respect.

    After chief mu Luo invited ye chen and ruoyun to take a seat, he spoke a lot but ye chen could not understand a single word. He had no choice but to ask ruoyun, " "What is he saying?"

    "Chief mu Luo said that they have been guarding the''s soul for hundreds of years, and they understand that the situation on Zi Yun is dire. If we can get reinforcements from the Tianyuan and save the Ziyun, we will be friends with the wood spirits forever!" Ruoyun exined.

    Hearing ruoyun''s words, ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This was a tribe with three tenth level war-Emperor powerhouses. Moreover, these three tenth level war-Emperor powerhouses all had a part of the divine body of destion. They were not inferior to ordinary first level deity servants! If he could build a good rtionship with such a tribe, it would be of great significance. Ye chen was already thinking about how to find allies.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 665 664-Take Any Item

    ~~

    "What are you thinking about?" Ruoyun looked at ye chen and blinked yfully as she spoke.

    Ye chen felt as if his thoughts had been seen through by ruoyun. He smiled awkwardly and said, "  I''m thinking that there''s a lot of meaning in protecting Ziyun. After all, this was once a star field transit station. If this ce falls, it means that the Tianyuan will no longer be able to contact others with star souls.

    Ruoyun looked at ye chen teasingly.''To think that ye chen can still speak so righteously.''

    The MU Luo tribe leader and the others mumbled a few more words.

    "n leader mu Luo said that he had asked Xing hun, and Xing hun said that he was willing to give us two Tianhuang Saint fruits. When we leave, we can also bring the Ziyun Mystic Pearl with us. Of course, we''ll have to wait until our cultivation reaches the tenth level Dao profound before we can!"

    I won''t take the Tianhuang Saint fruit from the MU Luo n. If you need it, just take one.  Ye chen smiled and shook his head.

    Ruoyun looked at ye chen doubtfully and ryed ye Chen''s words to chief mu Luo.

    n leader mu Luo and the others did not expect ye chen to reject a Supreme treasure like the Tianhuang Saint fruit. They could not help but look at each other.

    n leader mu Luo said that the Tianhuang sacred fruit is the most precious thing on Ziyun. After it''s activated, it will allow one to obtain a powerful Tianhuang sacred body, which is equivalent to the body of the number one race. Are you sure you don''t want it? " RUO Yun looked at ye chen in confusion. What she did not know was that ye chen had more than three hundred Tianhuang Saint fruits with him!

    Ye chen continued to smile and shake his head, his face calm.

    Chief mu Luo and the others frowned and pondered deeply. They had originally wanted to use the Tianhuang sacred fruit to express their sincerity. After all, ye chen and ruoyun were risking their lives on this trip. Moreover, after they returned to the Tianyuan, they wanted ye chen and ruoyun to persuade the deity servants as much as possible. Ruoyun had agreed to ept the Tianhuang sacred fruit but ye chen did not want it. This made them feel a little uneasy.

    Was ye chen not willing to help?

    If ye chen epted the Tianhuang sacred fruit, the wood spirits would still have some secret techniques to activate the fruit. It would probably be quite attractive. Ruoyun and ye chen would definitely do their best to activate the secret techniques of the Tianhuang sacred fruit. Otherwise, why would the wood spirits give away the Tianhuang sacred fruit so easily?

    However, they did not expect ye chen to reject it. Could it be that a treasure like the Tianhuang sacred fruit was not attractive to ye chen? What did ye chen want?

    "It is my duty to help Ziyun, so I will naturally do my best. I treat the wood spirits as my friends and am not willing to ept anypensation. Don''t worry, chief mu Luo, I can definitely help you invite the deity servants of the heaven''s origin to help you!" Ye chen smiled and said confidently. He had more than three hundred Tianhuang sacred fruits in his hands. It would be useless to take another Tianhuang sacred fruit. He might as well do the wood spirit n a favor.

    As for whether or not he could invite the heavenly origin''s deity servants, ye chen was not confident. However, ruoyun was connected to the heavenly origin''s Astral Soul. As long as the heavenly origin''s Astral Soul agreed, it should not be a problem to send a few deity servants over, right? Ye chen immediately took all the credit.

    RUO Yun nced at ye chen unhappily. It would be strange if ye chen could really invite a deity servant. He probably had not even met the deity servant of the Tianyuan before. He spoke as if he was very familiar with the deity servant of the Tianyuan. However, on such an asion, she could not expose ye chen and could only criticize him in her heart.

    The MU Luo tribe leader and the others looked at each other, they stood up and said a bunch of things with sincere expressions.

    chief mu Luo said that he is very grateful to you. Regardless of whether the deity servants of the Tian Yuan are willing toe to the Ziyun or not, we will always be friends with the wood spirits.  Ruoyun nced at ye chen. Ye chen had a way of winning people''s hearts. However, if ye chen knew what kind of treasure the Tianhuang Holy fruit was, he would probably regret it immediately.

    tribe leader mu Luo said that since you don''t want the Tianhuang sacred fruit, the wood spirit tribe has other treasures. Although they can''tpare to the Tianhuang sacred fruit, they still want you to ept it.  RUO Yun continued to ry the story.

    Ye Chen''s brows twitched when he heard ruoyun''s words. The other treasures of the wood spirit n? He was rather interested. He did not want the Tianhuang sacred fruit because he had too many of them. One more or one less would not make a difference. Even if the other items were not as valuable as the Tianhuang sacred fruit, they were still better than nothing. Furthermore, the collection of the wood spirits should not be too bad.

    tribe leader mu Luo said that he can take you to the wood spirit tribe''s treasure vault, and you can choose any one of them!  Said RUO Yun.

    Ye chen "hesitated" for a long time before he said,"Then it would be impolite to refuse."

    Ruoyun looked at ye chen. Ye chen was really an idiot. He had given up a watermelon for a sesame seed. What treasure on Ziyun couldpare to the Tianhuang sacred fruit? One must know that the Tianhuang sacred fruit was a treasure that even Star Lord-ss experts would fight for! In the past, thousands of war emperors and dozens of divine servants had died in battle to protect the Tianhuang Saint fruit!

    "Ye chen, do you know what the Tianhuang Saint fruit is?" Ruoyun reminded ye chen in a low voice.

    "Of course I know." Ye chen nodded with certainty.

    then why don''t you want the Tianhuang Saint fruit? " RUO Yun said in exasperation.

    Ye chen looked at ruoyun with a smile and said, " "You''re that concerned about me? Didn''t you say that one of us will die? You still want me to get the Tianhuang Saint fruit?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s teasing expression, ruoyun said unhappily, "  I just feel that it is a pity that the of the heaven''s origin sector is missing a sacred fruit of destion. You will never know how powerful the sacred body of destion is!

    I don''t need the Tianhuang Saint fruit anyway.  Ye chen shrugged.

    Seeing ye Chen''s nonchnt attitude, ruoyun was secretly annoyed. She had warned ye chen out of goodwill but ye chen really did not listen!

    Ye chen and ruoyun followed behind chief mu Luo and two other battle-emperors and entered a building. It was a three-story wooden building. It was shrouded in a restrictive spell and the defense was very tight.

    As soon as he entered the building, ye chen saw all kinds of weapons and armors hanging on the wall. They were at least fifth or sixth grade Dao artifacts. There were boxes of all sizes on the wall, filled with all kinds of treasures. There were at least tens of thousands of items here!

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. The wood spirit n was indeed a super n that had guarded Ziyun for so many years. They had actually hidden so many good things. However, after ye chen took a nce at these things, he lost interest.

    Chief mu Luo and the others looked at each other. There were so many treasures, but ye chen did not even have one that caught his eye?

    It was not that the wood spirit n was stingy but these treasures were already considered very precious. If an ordinary person had seen them, their eyes would have lit up. Unexpectedly, ye chen had no interest in them.

    Ye chen had said that he would definitely be able to find a few deity servants from the Tianyuan. The future of the Ziyun was likely to depend on ye chen alone. Chief mu Luo gritted his teeth and led ye chen and ruoyun to the second floor of the small building.

    The second level was filled with shelves, and all sorts of treasures were hanging from them. Most of them were Dao artifacts above grade seven or eight, and there were much fewer of them than on the first level. These were all forged by various weapon forging grandmasters during the flourishing period of Ziyun. They had been collected by the wood spirits, and there were thousands of grade seven or eight Dao artifacts!

    Although the number of experts on the of Ziyun was much fewer than on the heaven''s origin, in terms of refining, they far surpassed the heaven''s origin. If these doctrine artifacts were taken to the heaven''s origin, each of them would definitely be priceless.

    Ye chen walked up to the shelves and picked up a long sword to examine it. It was a grade eight Dao artifact, and a cold glint shed on the sword.

    Chief mu Luo and the others smiled. Ye chen finally had something he wanted.

    However, to their surprise, ye chen merely picked it up and looked at it. He shook his head and put the sword back on the shelf. The smiles on the faces of the chief mu Luo and the others froze.

    None of the treasures on the second floor satisfied ye chen. After a discussion, chief mu Luo and the others brought ye chen to the third floor.

    The third floor had fewer items than the second floor, but there were still hundreds of them. Each of them was at least a ninth-grade Dao artifact.

    Ye chen paced slowly between these treasures but did not decide which one to take.

    Ruoyun looked at ye chen, not knowing what ye chen wanted. There were so many ninth-grade and above Dao artifacts. Any one of them could be sold for a sky-high price on the Tianyuan. Even a deity-level master would be tempted. Although these things could not bepared to the Tianhuang Saint fruit, they were still very impressive!

    The chests were open and ced on the ground, and all kinds of jewelry and nes were shining dazzlingly. Although these nes were ced randomly as if they were worthless, in fact, each and every one of them was very precious.

    At the peak of the, there were hundreds of Supreme Artificer families. All kinds of Supreme Dao artifacts were widely circted in the market. As The Guardian family of the, the wood spirit n had many Artificer grandmasters. Naturally, they had many precious treasures.

    Many Supreme-grade Dao weapons had been destroyed in the mes of war, and the wood spirit race''s Treasury was the most well-protected one on the.

    If ye chen still could not pick anything, chief mu Luo would have no choice but to give ye chen a few more Dao artifacts.

    Ye chen strolled around leisurely and looked at the three tenth level battle-emperors from the wood spirit n.  "Can I take anything I want?"

    Ruoyun ryed ye Chen''s words to n leader mu Luo and the others.

    The MU Luo tribe leader and the others nodded and said something.

    "They said you can pick anything you want. No matter what you pick, it''s yours." RUO Yun said. Although there were many items here, all of which were ninth-grade or higher, she was not particrly interested in them. Although the standard of cksmithing on the Tianyuan was much lower than on the Ziyun, she was someone who couldmunicate with her Astral Soul. Even if she took a few more nces at ordinary Dao artifacts, she would not be too interested in them. The only things that could really move her were the star soul Dao artifacts.

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll just take one!" Ye chen smiled faintly. The entire third floor of the treasure vault was filled with the energy of all kinds of Dao artifacts. It was very difficult to distinguish the strength of a Dao artifact among them. However, after ye chen walked around a few times, the strange Flying Dagger in his mind made him feel that there were still a few good things in this treasure vault.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 666 Two Great Tragedies

    ~~

    Ye chen hesitated for a moment and carefully distinguished the strength of these wisps of energy. Finally, his eyes fell on a box in front of him and he walked straight toward it.

    That box was a little different from the other boxes. The other boxes were all bright and exquisite, but that box was old and worn. The items inside the box were also damaged.

    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, chief mu Luo mumbled a few more words.

    chief mu Luo said that those are the boxes that the wood spirits use to store their damaged Dao artifacts. The Dao artifacts in the boxes are at least ninth-grade and above, and the materials used are very good. However, they were damaged in battle and can''t be repaired. They can''t bear to throw them away, so they can only put them together first and see if anyone can repair them in the future.  Ruoyun exined. She looked at ye chen curiously. Ye chen was a weirdo. n leader mu Luo had said that he would give ye chen a Tianhuang sacred fruit but ye chen did not want it. Instead, he wanted an ordinary Dao artifact. Ye chen already had a star soul Dao artifact like the simu astrbe. Logically, he should not be interested in ordinary Dao artifacts.

    It would have been fine if ye chen had onlye to get an ordinary Dao artifact. The problem was that he did not want so many wless ninth and tenth grade Dao artifacts. Instead, he had to run into someone else''s trash pile. She really could not understand.

    Could it be that ye chen had found some treasure among the broken Dao artifacts that others had abandoned?

    Hearing ruoyun''s words, ye chen smiled and walked to the old chest. The feeling in his heart grew stronger. He bent down in front of the chest, opened it, and began to rummage through it.

    This old box was quiterge, about half the height of a person, and it was full of things, so it took some effort to find it.

    Seeing that ye chen was still rummaging through the old box, chief mu Luo and the others looked at each other. At this moment, ruoyun frowned. Even after hearing her words, ye chen was still rummaging through the old box. Could he have sensed something?

    RUO Yun blinked and could not help but be filled with anticipation and curiosity.

    In ruoyun''s eyes, although ye chen was a weirdo, he always exuded a sense of mystery that made people curious about him. RUO Yun stared at ye Chen''s back, asionally having a thought. What kind of person was ye chen?

    Ye chen focused and calmed his mind, carefully sensing. He had note here without reason. He looked down at the box. In the chaotic energy of the Dao artifact, there was a faint and mysterious energy that attracted him. He was sure that the energy wasing from this old box!

    The old box was filled with damaged doctrine artifacts. Most of these doctrine artifacts were so badly damaged that they could not be repaired at all. It was only because the materials used to forge them were rather precious that they could be smelted in the future and used to forge other doctrine artifacts. That was why they were ced here.

    Ye chen pushed aside the damaged Dao artifacts one by one. His gaze finally fell on one of the Dao artifacts. It was a half-cylindrical ck metal block. It was as thick as an arm and about half a meter long. It looked like a rod that had been cut off.

    He held this item and observed it for a long time. The wisp of strange aura that he felt was released from this half of the staff.

    Seeing that ye chen was paying attention to the cudgel, chief mu Luo smiled and said a few words to ruoyun.

    chief mu Luo said that this half of the staff is called the sky rain staff. It was originally a ninth-grade Dao artifact, and was once used by abat Emperor of the wood spirit n. During a battle, this sky rain staff was cut in half by a tenth-grade Dao artifact sword. This is one of the pieces, and the other has been lost.  Ruoyun exined.

    Ruoyun, chief mu Luo, and the others were confused. There were so manyplete ninth and tenth grade Dao artifacts in the Treasury. Why would ye chen be interested in the Tian Lin staff that was broken in half? they could not understand.

    Ye chen caressed the broken Tian Lin staff, feeling the cold metallic texture in his hand. After a moment of silence, he looked at chief mu Luo and the others and said with a smile,"I''ll just take this!"

    RUO Yun''s eyes were filled with confusion and astonishment. How could a broken staff be anything good? She really could not see through ye chen anymore.

    Not only ruoyun, but chief mu Luo and the others were also puzzled. Chief mu Luo and the two war emperors looked at each other and said something. They thought that ye chen was too embarrassed to take other things and had only taken a broken primordial artifact. They looked at ye chen with even more respect.

    chief mu Luo said that the wood spirits have many precious treasures, " ruoyun said.  they won''t care even if you take a few of the Dao weapons here!

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head.  please thank chief mu Luo for his kind intentions. I''ll take this Tian Lin staff.

    When chief mu Luo and the others saw that ye chen only wanted the broken Tian Lin staff, they had no choice but to give up. They repeatedly expressed that ye chen would be the best friend of the wood spirit n.

    Ye chen kept the Tian Lin staff and followed chief mu Luo and the others out of the Treasury.

    "Ye chen, why did you take such a useless thing?" Ruoyun looked at ye chen and asked in a low voice.

    "It''s hard to say if it''s useful or not." Ye chen smiled mysteriously. He only knew that the flying Dagger would not lie to him.

    since this thing was cut in half by a tenth-grade Dao artifact, what other use does it have? " RUO Yun mumbled.

    The group left the Treasury and passed through a forest. Just as ye chen and ruoyun were about to bid farewell to chief mu Luo and the others and return to theke area ... They suddenly saw two figures in the distance. The two people''s clothes were tattered, and they were in a sorry state. Their hair was disheveled, and their bodies were covered in blood. They looked like two beggars. Who else could these two people be but string Emperor and feather Emperor?

    Seeing the figures of the string Emperor and feather Emperor, RUO Yun frowned and said to ye chen, " "Why are these two annoying people here? I''ll take my leave first!" With a whoosh, RUO Yun turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

    Ye chen looked in the direction that ruoyun had left and smiled. It seemed that ruoyun did not like the string Emperor and feather Emperor very much!

    As soon as ruoyun left, ye chen could notmunicate with chief mu Luo and the others. They could only stare at each other. At this moment, the palm-sized little monkey jumped onto ye Chen''s shoulder.

    "Big brother ye chen, big sister ruoyun said she went to the Holyke first and asked me to stay behind and return to the Holyke with youter!" The little monkey said crisply, its slender tail sweeping across ye Chen''s neck from time to time, making ye chen feelfortable and itchy.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen smiled and nodded. This little monkey was quite clever and cute. It could even trante for him.

    "Little monkey, what''s your name?" Ye chen asked with a smile as he reached out a hand to y with the little monkey.

    "My mother said that I was born from a spiritual stone in the universe. I''m a stone monkey, and the wood spirits call me the great sage!" The little monkey scratched his ears and cheeks.

    "Great sage?" Ye chen was slightly taken aback. A certain monkey with fiery eyes from another world shed through his mind and heughed out loud.  this name is very imposing!

    "Really? Hehe, I like this name too! The wood spirits said that I have the body of the Holy Spirit, so they call me the great saint!" The little monkey jumped up and down proudly.

    Holy Spirit body? He wondered which level it was and which was more powerful, the sacred body of destion or the other?

    "My mother and sister ruoyun both call me little macaque. Brother ye chen, you can call me that too." The little monkey continued.

    "Xiao Qi? That''s a pretty good name, I''ll call you little ke then." Ye chen smiled and patted the little monkey''s head.

    Just as they were talking, the string Emperor and feather Emperor in the distance looked over. When they saw ye chen, it was as if they were enemies meeting each other, and their eyes were red with envy.

    Ye chen could not imagine how long it had taken string Emperor and feather Emperor to cross the forest!

    They had been fighting with the thorns all the way and had consumed thousands of top-grade medicinal pills to replenish their Xuan Qi. It had taken them several days to reach this ce. Their heaven and earth bags originally contained hundreds of sets of clothes to change into, but now they were all torn and tattered by the thorns. Now, they were in a sorry state, even worse than beggars!

    That was definitely a hellish experience!

    They had been called geniuses since they were young, and they were also the divine Emperor''s disciples. They had always been pampered, so when had they ever suffered such pain?

    When they thought of ye chen, who had left as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard, and then thought of the suffering they had suffered along the way, they almost went crazy. When they saw ye chen again, their eyes seemed to be spewing fire. They were like wild beasts who wanted to tear ye chen to pieces!

    I''ve finally found you. Stop right there!  Emperor Yu roared. He did not care if there were other people present. His hand turned into a w and wed at ye chen.

    The string Emperor also blocked ye Chen''s path from the side.

    After several days of torture, even the most calm person had be extremely irritable. When they saw ye chen, their first thought was to catch him!

    The energy of the two battle-emperors locked onto ye chen. The string Emperor and feather Emperor looked as if they would not give up until they caught ye chen. As for the green-skinned dwarves around them, no one knew where they hade from. They were so short and the skin of the few in the lead was wrinkled like old tree bark. There was no trace of an expert''s energy at all. Naturally, the string Emperor and feather Emperor did not think that these dwarves were any experts.

    The cultivation technique of the wood spirits was rather unique. Even a battle Emperor would not be able to detect the cultivation of the MU Luo n.

    As soon as the string Emperor and feather Emperor appeared, they tried to grab ye chen. When chief mu Luo and the others saw this, their faces darkened.

    String Emperor and feather Emperor were like two savages, their bodies covered in thorn wounds. This forest had been set up by Zi Yun. Not to mention a war Emperor, even a God servant would not be able to enter easily. Judging from the sorry state of the string Emperor and feather Emperor, it was obvious that Xing hun did not wee them. Moreover, ye chen was now a friend of the wood spirit n. How could they allow the string Emperor and feather Emperor to behave atrociously here?

    The MU Luo tribe leader raised the walking stick in his hand and mmed it into the ground. With a loud " boom ", the surrounding ground split apart and a powerful aura was released.

    Before Emperor Yu could reach ye chen, he seemed to have hit a wall and bounced back with a " bang ". He fell hard to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As for string Emperor, she was also affected and was thrown out. She hit a big tree and fell down.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 667 Teach Them!

    ~~

    Feather Emperor and string Emperor looked at n leader mu Luo in horror. They had never thought that such a short and ordinary-looking old man would actually have such terrifying strength. He should be at least a tenth levelbat Emperor! Just the aura it released was enough to send them flying!

    What was going on?

    Why was ye chen with these super powerhouses?

    Moreover, those super powerhouses seemed to be very respectful and polite to ye chen?

    The string Emperor and feather Emperor had suffered too much torture along the way. When they saw ye chen, their eyes turned red. They did not understand the situation at all and wanted to catch ye chen. How could they have thought that these green-skinned dwarves were so strong?

    Ye chen looked speechlessly at the dazed-looking string Emperor and feather Emperor. These two idiots had been tortured miserably by the thorns in the forest along the way. They had just arrived here and had encountered a super powerhouse of the wood spirit n. It was a kind of realm to be so unlucky.

    Chief mu Luo leaned on his walking stick and mumbled a few words to the great sage on ye Chen''s shoulder.

    "Chief mu Luo asked me to ask big brother ye chen who these two people are and how should we deal with them?" the great sage tranted for ye chen.

    Ye chen said,"these two are also from the Tianyuan. They''re the war emperors of the Tianyuan. We''ve had some disputes, so they chased me all the way here." &Nbsp;

    After the great sage tranted ye Chen''s words to chief mu Luo and the others, they all showed some disgust and anger. All the experts on the Tianyuan and Ziyun should join forces to fight against the ancestral fiend. These two people had chased ye chen all the way here for their own personal enmity. Such people were too despicable.

    The string Emperor and feather Emperor watched ye Chen''s conversation with n leader mu Luo and the others. Although they did not know what they were talking about, they had a bad feeling. If they fought, the two of them were no match for these green-skinned dwarfs. Now, even if they were to run into the forest again, they would not have the courage. They had already used up most of the pills and other things they had on them. If they entered the forest again, they would have to face the endless thistles and thorns, and they would not be able to find a way out.

    Ye chen looked at feather Emperor and string Emperor, then turned to chief mu Luo and the others.  "Although these two people have some enmity with me, they are still the war emperors of the Tian Yuan. It would be a pity to kill them just like this. I hope you can guide them well so that they won''t be blinded by narrow hatred. They should contribute more to the fight against the ancestral fiend!"

    When the great sage ryed ye Chen''s words to chief mu Luo and the others, the way they looked at ye chen could not help but change. They did not hide the respect in their eyes.

    "Chief mu Luo said that these two people have been chasing after big brother ye chen all this time, but big brother ye chen is willing to let go of the past for the sake of justice. They are moved by big brother ye Chen''s noble virtue. If the Tianyuan and Ziyun can have more people like big brother ye chen, then the future of the Tianyuan and Ziyun will have hope!" The great sage blinked his big eyes and looked at ye chen with eyes full of admiration.

    Upon hearing these words, ye chen felt a little embarrassed. Although the string Emperor and feather Emperor had chased him all the way here, they were the ones who had suffered along the way. Ye chen had not even been hurt.

    Ye chen rubbed his nose and coughed awkwardly.  our lives were given to us by the star soul. The star soul is like our mother, so of course, we have to make more contributions to the star soul. Although the Tianyuan and the Ziyun are far apart, we are like brothers and sisters. We should support each other and fight against the ancestral fiend together!

    When chief mu Luo heard the great saint''s words, his gaze toward ye chen changed. It was full of respect. When he turned to look at string Emperor and feather Emperor, he revealed a deeper disgust. Compared to ye Chen''s noble character, although these two were war emperors, they were too despicable.

    "Chief mu Luo said that they''ll definitely educate these two properly. They''ll definitely listen to the wood spirits ''teachings and will no longer threaten big brother ye chen." The great sage said happily.

    Upon hearing the great saint''s words, ye chen looked at the string Emperor and feather Emperor with sympathy. He could almost imagine the tragic fate of the string Emperor and feather Emperor. He hoped that after being taught by the wood spirits, the string Emperor and feather Emperor would be able to turn over a new leaf and be people with noble characters like himself.

    As they were blocked by chief mu Luo''s aura, the string Emperor and feather Emperor could not hear what ye chen and the others were saying. When they saw ye Chen''s eyes, they shuddered for no reason.

    The two tenth levelbat Emperor elders beside chief mu Luo walked over to the two emperors and lifted them up as if they were little chicks. Although they were short, their strength was shockingly great.

    "Let us go! What do you want?"

    "Our master is the divine Emperor of the Tian Yuan continent. If you dare to do anything to us, be careful of your dog lives!"

    The string Emperor and feather Emperor screamed in fear as they struggled.

    The elder who was holding Emperor Yu did not understand what Emperor Yu was saying. Seeing Emperor Yu struggling, he picked up the walking stick in his hand and smacked Emperor Yu''s butt with it. Emperor Yu immediately let out a mournful scream. He was abat Emperor expert, but he was actually smacked on the butt by a green dwarf! He had always been pampered since he was young. When had he ever been spanked?

    "I''m going to kill you all!" Emperor Yu''s eyes were bloodshot as he struggled furiously. He unleashed his Mystic Qi to fight the elder to the death.

    The elder nced at Emperor Yu with dissatisfaction and easily suppressed him. With a " bang ", he hit Emperor Yu''s butt with his walking stick again. Emperor Yu''s butt split open and blood sttered everywhere. There was no doubt that these two elders at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm would be able to teach them a lesson!

    In their hands, feather Emperor and string Emperor were like two children. They could only be taught a lesson.

    When string Emperor saw that feather Emperor had been taught such a harsh lesson, he immediately shrank back. His body stiffened and he did not move. He red at ye chen in the distance, his eyes full of hatred. However, he saw the n leader mu Luo''s gaze looking at him. He immediately shivered and a chill ran down his back.

    Poor string Emperor and feather Emperor. Ye chen shook his head and sighed as he watched the two of them being carried away by the two elders of the wood spirit n. The two of them were going to suffer.

    "Tribe leader mu Luo, I''ll be going back to the Holyke first!" Ye chen cupped his fists at chief mu Luo.

    After hearing the great sage''s report, chief mu Luo bowed and politely sent ye chen off.

    Ye chen led the great sage into the depths of the forest and returned to the sacredke to cultivate.

    When he and the great sage returned to the Holyke, both his Ziyun Astral Soul and the Ziyun Mystic Snake were still there. Ruoyun had already started cultivating under the heavenly Deste Divine Tree.

    "Ye chen, how are Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin?" Ruoyun felt ye chen approaching and opened her eyes to look at him.

    the two of them are currently receiving the hospitality of the wood spirits. They''ve had a hard time on the way here, and chief mu Luo said that he would prepare some good food for them to entertain them.  Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Really?" RUO Yun''s eyes widened as she looked at ye chen in disbelief. Weren''t Emperor Yu and the string Emperor at odds with ye chen?

    "Of course it''s true," Ye chen nodded seriously.  don''t worry. They''ll be well taken care of.

    Ye chen held back hisughter. The wood spirits would naturally " take care " of feather Emperor and string Emperor like they were children. However, it was inevitable that children would be spanked when they were disobedient.

    "By the way, feather Emperor and string Emperor actually dared to risk their lives to enter purple jade Star for you. Why are you hiding from them?" Ye chen said with a smile. Although Emperor Yu and string Emperor were detestable, he did not expect them to be so deeply in love with ruoyun.

    Ruoyun looked at ye chen as if she wanted to see something from his face. However, she could not see anything. She pursed her lips and said, " "It would be strange if the two of them were willing to risk their lives for me. They must have some sort of life-saving secret technique, that''s why they''vee to purple cloud! Moreover, like the Emperor, they both craved power. The reason why feather Emperor and string Emperor want to marry me is because the divine Emperor said that whoever marries me will be the next Master of the Dao court!"

    "I see. I really don''t understand what''s so good about being the master of a Dao court! However, to marry such a beautiful wife and be the next Lord of the Dao court, no matter how you look at it, there''s no loss!" Ye chenughed.

    Ruoyun gritted her teeth and red at ye chen. Suddenly, her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She leaned closer to ye chen and asked, " "You think so too?"

    Ye chen felt a chill run down his back and quickly wiped away his annoying smile. He rubbed his nose and said, " "It''s a pity that I already have four wives in my family. You know that I started from scratch, and it''s not easy for me to support my family. If I had another wife, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to support them. Otherwise, I would definitelypete with feather Emperor and string Emperor."

    "Hmph," he snorted. Aplicated look shed across ruoyun''s eyes. She arrogantly raised her delicate chin and snorted nomittally. She no longer paid any attention to ye chen and closed her eyes to continue cultivating.

    Ye chen looked at ruoyun. It seemed that ruoyun was not interested in continuing the conversation on this topic. Ye chen was asking for it so he closed his eyes and began to cultivate.

    He didn''t know how much time had passed while he was cultivating, but a few days passed in a sh.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation speed did not slow down despite being immersed in the rich power of the stars and the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    The nine stars in ye Chen''s body slowly revolved. The eighteen satellites orbited their respective celestial bodies and orbited along their own unique orbits. The power of the stars and the power of the space-time Dao pattern were like a stream flowing into the sea, being absorbed by the celestial bodies.

    The astral body continued to grow. Gradually, the eighteen satellites also had spirits. When these spirits were first born, they were still a little confused and wandered aimlessly. As they absorbed more and more energy, they established a connection with ye chen and began to rejoice.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 668 667-Serene Blue Pure Gold

    ~~

    The purple Power of the stars and the power of the space-time Dao pattern wrapped around ye chen like a cocoon. Ye chen was like a bottomless pit, madly absorbing energy. His dantian continued to expand and his cultivation base rose rapidly.

    Seventh level Dao profound!

    Eighth level Dao profound!

    ¡­¡­

    Tenth level Dao profound!

    In the distance, Ziyun''s Astral Soul sensed ye Chen''s abnormality and also opened her eyes in surprise, looking at ye chen curiously. In such a short time, ye Chen''s cultivation had advanced by a huge step, from tenth level spirit profound to tenth level Dao profound! The mysterious aura exuding from ye Chen''s body made her feel a trace of awe.

    The energy on ye Chen''s body made her feel a sense of familiarity and intimacy from the depths of her soul. At the same time, it also gave her a strong sense of oppression.

    Ziyun''s Astral Soul looked at ye chen with a profound gaze. Although she could control ye Chen''s fate on Ziyun, she could feel that there were some unknown things in ye Chen''s body that she could not control at all.

    To what extent could ye chen grow, and was it good or bad for the star Soul n? Ziyun Astral Soul couldn''t be bothered.

    In fact, among the star Soul Race, Zi Yun was the one who was abandoned. Thinking of the eternal ancient star soul Hall in the depths of the starry sky, aplicated light shed in Zi Yun''s eyes. In fact, the star Soul n was far moreplicated than ordinary people could imagine.

    Seven days had passed since ye chen had arrived at the Holyke. Ye Chen''s cultivation had not encountered any obstacles and he had finally reached the tenth level Dao profound. Ruoyun''s cultivation was already at the second level of thebat Emperor realm.

    Zi Yun''s Astral Soul was constantly infusing them with the power of the stars and the power of the spacetime Dao patterns, causing their cultivation speed to be astonishingly fast. One day of cultivation was equivalent to one year of cultivation for others!

    Seeing that ye chen had cultivated to the tenth level Dao profound, Ziyun''s Astral Soul revealed a satisfied smile. Although ye chen was only at the tenth level Dao profound, his cultivation base was not weaker than an ordinary first or second level war Emperor. This kind of physical strength was more or less able to resist the erosion of the space-time turbulence in the transmission tunnel.

    The Ziyun Astral Soul could sense that both ye chen and ruoyun had a trace of the Tianyuan Astral soul''s aura. This meant that the Tianyuan Astral Soul paid close attention to them. As long as they sent ye chen and ruoyun back to the Tianyuan, they should be able to persuade the Tianyuan Astral Soul to send people to save Ziyun. After all, if Ziyun fell, it would not be good for the Tianyuan.

    As long as they could confirm that the dimensional gateway was not damaged, Ziyun would be able to reestablish its connection with the heaven''s origin. The divine servants of both sides would then be able to travel back and forth and help each other at any time.

    Ruoyun stopped and opened her eyes to find ye chen fiddling with the broken Tian Lin staff.

    you didn''t take any of the ninth and tenth-grade Dao artifacts that were in perfect condition, but you took a rod that was broken in half. Do you regret it now? " RUO Yun nced at the broken staff that glowed with a metallic luster as he teased.

    "Who knows? maybe this broken rod is a treasure!" Ye chen said nonchntly. He had great trust in the flying Dagger in his mind and it would never make a mistake.

    "How is that possible? If it was a treasure, it wouldn''t have been cut in half by a tenth grade Dao artifact." RUO Yun smiled. She could not understand why ye chen was so certain that this broken rod was a treasure.

    Ye chen thought for a moment. With a move of his right hand, he condensed a celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    Ruoyun blinked. She did not know what ye chen was trying to do but the celestial Chi Flying Dagger that ye chen had condensed contained a trace of Supreme energy. It made ruoyun feel a little scared.

    "What do you want to do?" RUO Yun asked hesitantly.

    Ye chen did not answer. He picked up the celestial Chi Flying Dagger and began to slowly cut the Tian Lin staff. As a ninth-grade Dao artifact, although it was damaged, the Tian Lin staff was made of some very precious metals. However, when these metals came into contact with the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, they were easily cut off like tofu.

    Ruoyun looked at ye Chen''s movements in surprise. She did not know what that celestial Chi Flying Dagger was. It was just an illusion but it could cut a ninth-grade Dao artifact like it was tofu.

    In the distance, when Ziyun Astral Soul saw the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s hand, she was also shocked. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger that ye chen had condensed was clearly the shape of a weapon. Just a trace of the shape was able to cut through iron as if it was mud. How powerful was its original body? Even a star soul Dao artifact couldn''tpare to it.

    The purple Yun Mystic Snake was also staring at the two people under the heavenly deste sacred tree with a curious look. Although it was very old, its thoughts were still very simple, just like little macaque.

    Ye Chen''s hands were steady. Slowly, he carefully cut the Tian Lin staffyer byyer. After theyer of metal on the surface was cut off, some light blue metal was exposed in the Tian Lin staff.

    Upon seeing the faint blue light, ruoyun''s eyes widened and he cried out, " "This is the blue Pure gold!"

    "What is Blue Pure gold?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. He had searched through his mind but still could not figure out what the serene blue Pure gold was. It should be some kind of extremely rare metal or ruoyun would not have lost herposure. He just did not know what special use it had.

    the serene blue Pure gold is not something from our star field. It is produced in a ce called the endless sea of stars. There live some spirits of the serene sea, a second-type race as powerful as the ancestral fiends. Even just a tiny bit of Blue Pure gold was priceless. It was worth thousands of ninth and tenth-grade Dao artifacts! The serene blue Pure gold has very strong defensive and concealment abilities. If it is used to make an armor, it can even go against a Star Lord level master!" Ruoyun told ye chen everything he knew, his voice filled with surprise.

    Ye chen listened to ruoyun''s introduction and was quite happy. He had really picked up a treasure. He used the celestial Chi Flying Daggers to continue to cut carefully, roughly separating the blue Pure gold from the Tian Lin staff, leaving only a thinyer of ck metal wrapped around the blue Pure gold. He estimated that the blue Pure gold was about the size of a palm.

    Ye chen tossed the blue adamantine in his hand and smiled."It''s impossible to make a set of armor with such a palm-sized piece!"

    But even if it couldn''t be made into a set of armor, such arge piece of metal was still worth a city! Ruoyun did not expect ye chen to get his hands on a treasure. She looked at ye chen meaningfully.

    Not far away, her Ziyun Astral Soul frowned slightly. A piece of blue Pure gold had appeared on the of Ziyun, but she did not know about it. Logically speaking, no matter what was on the of Ziyun, nothing could escape her eyes! However, since purple cloud was a transit point for this star field, it was normal for some powerhouses to use some special methods to hide and smuggle some things.

    If it was just a piece of blue Pure gold, there was no need to smuggle it. Could it be that there was something else hidden inside? Ziyun''s Astral Soul couldn''t help but be curious about this.

    Ye chen lowered his head and carefully shaved off theyer of ck metal on the surface of the serene blue adamantine, leaving behind a fist-sized piece of serene blue adamantine. At this time, this piece of serene blue adamantine was covered withplicated array seals. The deep blue glow circted and revealed a mysterious aura.

    it''s covered with defensive barriers. Someone didn''t want anyone to break this Blue Pure gold, so they set up a barrier on the outside!  RUO Yun let out a soft ''Yi'' and his eyes widened in surprise. He examined the restrictions carefully and frowned, " these seals are extremely profound. They were set up by at least a Star Lord level expert. Just a single piece of blue Pure gold would require 38 Special secret Arts to melt it down in order to break it. Coupled with these restrictive spells, I reckon that even Ziyun''s Astral Soul would find it extremely difficult to break through!"

    Just as ruoyun was speaking, she saw ye chen holding the serene blue Pure gold in his left hand and the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his right hand. He used the celestial Chi Flying Dagger to gently cut the serene blue Pure gold.

    Peng Peng Peng! The array seals were broken, and a deep cut was left on the blue Pure gold.

    "This thing is indeed a little hard!" Ye chen nodded in agreement.

    Ruoyun stared at ye chen in a daze. This piece of serene blue adamantine was not only a little hard, but it was also indestructible! Even a tenth-grade Dao artifact would not be able to leave a single mark on it!

    However, it was this unbreakable serene blue adamantine that ye chen had easily cut through!

    Ruoyun stared intently at the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s right hand. If it could even cut through deep blue adamantine, even a Star Lord Rank powerhouse could be pierced through by ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger, let alone a God servant!

    Even Ziyun''s Astral Soul was shocked, let alone ruoyun''s. It was just a trace of his intent form but it was able to cut through the dark blue Pure gold that was covered in defensive seals. It seemed like she had greatly underestimated the power of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    She gave ye chen a deep look. Where did ye chen get that Flying Dagger? In this world, perhaps only those eternal super mighty beings could possess such powerful weapons!

    A thought suddenly shed through Zi Yun''s Astral Soul. This might be a chance to change her fate!

    To the celestial Chi Flying Daggers, the serene blue Pure gold was slightly harder than the ck metal. If the ck metal was a block of tofu, the serene blue Pure gold would be the eggshell.

    Soon, the deep blue adamantine was cut open. After peeling off the thickyer, ye chen finally found a nail-sized object in the center of the deep blue adamantine.

    This thing was like a shrunken egg. It was blue and had a strange luster. There was not a single w on it. Looking into the " egg, " there was a tadpole-like thing swimming slowly as if it had a life of its own.

    RUO Yun looked at the object in ye Chen''s palm in shock. She was filled with confusion. She did not know what it was either.

    In the distance, Ziyun, who was in the form of a Heavenly Horse, revealed a look of surprise on her face. No wonder someone wanted to hide this item so deeply, all the way to this ce! He didn''t know who had left this thing on The Purple Cloud Star. It was very likely that it was a Space Wanderer who had passed by The Purple Cloud Star!

    If anyone were to find out that the of Zi Yun actually had such a thing, it would not be long before the of Zi Yun would be destroyed!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 669 The Spirit Of The Remote Ocean

    ~~

    Little macaque jumped lightly onto ye Chen''s shoulder and said in a crisp voice,"My mother said that this is the egg of the spirit of the remote ocean, and it looks like it''s about to hatch. If the spirit of the remote ocean finds out, they''ll definitelye and snatch it back at all costs. I don''t know who ced it on Zi Yun, but if the spirit of the remote ocean finds out that an egg was left here, it''ll be a disaster for Zi Yun! The spirit of the remote ocean is a powerful existence that is not inferior to the ancestral fiend!"

    The egg of the spirit of the remote ocean? Ye chen frowned. It seemed that this thing was not trivial. No wonder someone had hidden it so deeply! However, he didn''t know why it was left here. Could it be that the person who smuggled it had encountered some trouble and was being hunted down?

    "Is this the egg of the spirit of the remote ocean? It''s so magical!" RUO Yun watched intently, only to see the little thing in the egg swimming around non-stop, hitting walls everywhere in the tiny egg, but persevering in trying to break out of the shell.

    "Then what should we do?" Ye chen looked at little macaque and asked, then looked at Ziyun''s Astral Soul in the distance.

    Ziyun''s Astral Soul wasmunicating with them through little Qi.

    "Mom said she doesn''t know either." Little macaque scratched her head in distress. She tilted her head and said, " the spirit of the remote ocean is one of the more powerful races in the second type. They have very strong bodies, which are coveted by other races in the starry sky. So, many people want to get their eggs. The newly hatched bodies of the spirits of the remote ocean can easily be upied by other races!

    "How big does the spirit of the remote ocean have to grow to be safe?" Ye chen asked.

    mother said it would take about 20 years. After 20 years, they would have very strong souls and would no longer be upied by other races.

    Ye chen smiled wryly. He had thought that he had found some treasure, but he did not expect to find trouble that he could not get rid of! Ye chen did not want to upy the body of the remote Ocean Spirit. On the one hand, he did not want to kill a soul that was still in its infancy for his own selfish desires. On the other hand, he did not want to give up his human body in order to obtain greater power! Although a human''s body was not as powerful as the spirit of the remote ocean, ye chen was still willing to be a human.

    Kill the spirit of the remote ocean? Killing the spirit of the remote ocean would mean that he would be hunted down by the spirit of the remote ocean! Throw it away? Where could he throw it? Ye chen could not travel through the starry sky! As for protecting it, he would have to protect it for 20 years. Did he have to take care of the little spirit of the remote ocean and be a full-time nanny for the next 20 years? What was worse was that this little thing could not be seen in public! Ye Chen''s vision turned dark just thinking about it.

    "What do we do?" Ye Chen''s face was bitter as he looked at the young egg in his palm. He hesitated for a long time but still could not make a decision.

    "Mom said that since you found it, you have to take care of it! You''d better not let anyone know that you have a spirit of the remote ocean!"

    Ye chen looked down at the egg in his palm and smiled bitterly.

    "I think it''s pretty good. It''s quite cute!" Ruoyun lowered his head and looked at the egg in ye Chen''s palm. What kind of existence were the spirits of the remote ocean?

    "Since you like it so much, why don''t I let you raise it?" Ye chen raised his head and said expectantly.

    "How can I do that? Since you discovered it, it means that it chose you!" Ruoyun quickly shook his head.

    "But How do I know how to raise it?" Ye chen looked at ruoyun in front of him. At this time, ruoyun''s head was lowered. From the cor of her clothes, the round shape of her chest and the deep ravine could be seen.

    Ruoyun seemed to have noticed something and quickly stood up straight. She red at ye chen and chided in a delicate voice, " "What are you looking at!"

    I was thinking that since it''s so small and has just hatched, it might want to drink milk or something. I don''t have any milk!  Ye Chen''s expression did not change as he spread out his hands. He looked at ruoyun''s chest. It was so full and majestic. It should be full of milk.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, ruoyun''s face immediately turned red. When she thought of her experience by theke, she could not help but spit. Ye chen, you lecher!

    "Mother said that the spirit of the remote ocean feeds on Xuan Qi!" Little macaque looked at ruoyun and then at ye chen, speaking seriously.

    "Cough, cough, so that''s how it is!" Ye chen was even more bitter. The spirit of the remote ocean did not drink milk and fed on celestial Chi. Did that not mean that if he wanted to raise this little spirit of the remote ocean, he would have to give out a portion of celestial Chi? This was really a losing business! Even if he raised it, what good would it do?

    "But mom said that if the spirit of the remote ocean can be nourished by arge amount of Xuan Qi, it will be very powerful. A newborn spirit of the remote ocean will already have the strength of abat Emperor. A spirit of the remote ocean with outstanding talent can reach the God servant level before the age of two, and the star Lord level by the age of five. Even if the talent is not as good, it can reach the God servant level before the age of five!"

    He was born with the strength of abat Emperor? Ye chen was shocked. It was really infuriating topare! Among the human race, even the most talented ones would need at least fifteen or twenty years to reach thebat Emperor realm when their spiritual intelligence was awakened. It would take more than a hundred years for them to reach the God servant realm. However, the spirit of the remote ocean was abat Emperor as soon as it was born, and the talented one had reached the God servant realm at the age of two!

    As expected of the second race that was stronger than ancestral fiends!

    Ye chen looked at the spirit of the remote ocean in his palm. Whether this spirit of the remote ocean was a blessing or a curse depended on how he controlled it!

    ording to the arrangements of the Ziyun Astral Soul, ye chen and ruoyun would be leaving the Ziyun in two days. They would try to explore the secret passage to the Tianyuan, which was the territory of the ancestral fiend! If they could reach the Tianyuan without a hitch, ye chen and ruoyun would seek the Tianyuan Astral soul''s opinion and bring a few deity servants to save Ziyun!

    In the future, the Ziyun and the Tianyuan would be able tomunicate with each other. If possible, he could even try to travel to others and establish a connection with mores with astral souls!

    The Ziyun Astral Soul had decided to let ye chen and ruoyun take the Ziyun ck Pearl and the Ziyun ck snake with them to the Tianyuan! In addition, the Ziyun Astral Soul was willing to give each of the deities who were willing toe to the Ziyun a Tianhuang Saint fruit!

    The powerful Tianhuang sacred fruit was a great temptation even to a God servant.

    Ye chen sat on the grass beside the sacredke. He opened his palm and the fingernail-sized egg of the spirit of the remote oceany quietly in his palm. The tadpole-like little thing in the egg swam around continuously. He did not know when the spirit of the remote ocean would hatch.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that the powerful life force in the egg was at least above the Dao profound realm. Even a Dao profound realm powerhouse would not be able to easily break open the eggshell.

    It was said that this little thing had to be fed with Mystic Qi.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and silently circted the nine Astra skies. Waves of celestial Chi gradually flowed into his palm.

    After a while, the egg of the spirit of the remote ocean seemed to have felt something and started to tremble gently. Like a Whirlpool, it kept on absorbing the Xuan Qi around it.

    this little thing really knows how to absorb profound Qi!  Ye chen thought to himself. Seeing that it was constantly absorbing celestial Chi and was not full, ye chen said softly, " since you want celestial Chi, I''ll give you more!

    Ye chen activated the flying Dagger in his mind. The flying Dagger was like an iparably huge celestial Chi Treasury that could release endless celestial Chi.

    Seeing that ye chen was channeling celestial Chi as if he was about to hatch the spirit of the remote ocean''s egg, ruoyun stared at him with curiosity. The egg of the remote Ocean Spirit seemed to be insatiable and was constantly absorbing celestial Chi. On the other hand, the celestial Chi that ye chen was releasing was not only very pure but also seemed to be endless.

    For the entire day, ye chen had been constantly urging the flying Dagger to release celestial Chi. The spirit of the remote ocean''s egg was like a bottomless pit. It absorbed as much as ye chen released.

    Ye chen seemed to have sensed something. He used the nine Astra skies and moved the astral bodies from the nine Astra bodies into his palm.

    With a whoosh, the egg of the spirit of the remote ocean swallowed a spirit body at an extremely fast speed.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that the life force of the spirit of the remote ocean had increased significantly after devouring the astral body. Moreover, it seemed to have established a subtle connection with ye chen.

    The effect seemed pretty good!

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he continued to activate his astral body.

    Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh.  the egg of the spirit of the remote ocean swallowed one Spirit after another, as if it would never be satisfied.

    Gradually, ye chen could feel that the life force of the spirit of the remote ocean was constantly strengthening. It had also formed a unique connection and sense with him.

    That little life was constantly jumping around in the egg, as if it would break out of the shell at any time!

    The celestial Chi and astral body in ye Chen''s body could speed up its incubation!

    A few hourster, ye chen was still working hard. He could feel that the spirit of the remote ocean in the egg had grown to thebat Emperor realm and its growth rate had finally slowed down.

    Was it about to hatch? Ye chen stared unblinkingly at the tiny egg and unconsciously held his breath.

    Suddenly, there was a crisp " ba da " sound. The eggshell finally cracked open, and a small blue creature that looked like a candle me slowly crawled out of the egg.

    As soon as it came out, its body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. It became as long as ye Chen''s finger. Its whole body was blue and translucent like wax. Its head was round and its tail was long and thin. A pair of bright round eyes grew on its round head, curiously sizing up this new world. Under the eyes was a t mouth, as if it did not have a nose or ears.

    The little spirit of the tranquil ocean shook its head in a daze, and as if it had thought of something, it opened its mouth and gobbled up the eggshell.

    This little thing''s teeth were really good. Ye chen had checked the eggshell before and the hardness of the eggshell was not inferior to the serene blue Pure gold! Such a hard eggshell was actually eaten by this little thing that had just been born!

    After the little spirit of the tranquil ocean finished eating the egg shell, its body grew a lot. It was now half the length of ye Chen''s finger.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 670 669-Meeting Xuan Ling Again

    ~~

    The spirit of the remote ocean jumped up and down in ye Chen''s palm as if it was sizing him up curiously. Ye chen could feel that there was a tacit connection between him and the spirit. With a thought, the spirit of the remote ocean obedientlynded on ye Chen''s shoulder.

    "This little thing is so cute!" Ruoyun looked at the spirit of the remote ocean on ye Chen''s shoulder and said excitedly.

    Upon hearing ruoyun''s voice, the little spirit of the tranquil ocean seemed to have been frightened and disappeared with a "whoosh."

    "Where did it go?" RUO Yun looked around and asked doubtfully.

    Ye chen sensed that the spirit of the remote ocean had already hidden behind his back. When the spirit of the remote ocean was hiding, other than ye chen, most people could not sense its existence.

    Ye chen nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that creatures at the level of the remote Ocean Spirit had some unique life-saving means.

    "It''s hiding!" Ye chen chuckled. The spirit of the remote ocean was wary of anyone other than him, even ruoyun.

    In the distance, Ziyun''s Astral Soul looked over. She obviously did not expect ye chen to hatch the spirit of the remote ocean in such a short time. The amount of celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body was beyond imagination. Moreover, ye chen did not need to recover at all after being absorbed by the spirit of the remote ocean!

    Even a newly born spirit of the remote ocean had an unparalleledbat ability. It should be able to strengthen ye Chen''s cultivation by a lot. This time, he would be more confident in his trip to the Tianyuan!

    Night gradually fell. Ye chen and ruoyun took advantage of the dark night and plunged into the depths of the forest.

    The Ziyun ck Pearl turned into a stream of light and flew in front of ye chen and ruoyun, carrying them along.

    Although it was dark, ye chen could still sense that the sky was full of giant ves flying past.

    Under the guidance of the Ziyun ck Pearl, ye chen and ruoyun passed through patches of purple forests and high mountains. The further they went, the more concentrated the number of giant ves became.

    The number of giant ves entrenched around purple cloud was probably in the hundreds of millions!

    This astonishing density shocked ye chen. He did not know how the ancestral fiends managed to produce so many giant ves. These giant ves might be like soul beasts and reproduced rapidly in some way to reach such an astonishing number.

    "Ye chen, if we encounter any danger on the way, it''ll be enough if one of us can return to the Tianyuan!" RUO Yun looked straight ahead, a calm smile on his face.

    Ye chen looked at ruoyun, shrugged his shoulders and smiled.   you were the one who saved me in the small heaven''s origin sector on Spirit Fire. If we run into any danger this time, I''ll just cover you. It''s just an avatar, after all!

    "If one of your clones dies, then you''ll have wasted your time on Ziyun!"

    "What does that matter? It''s just cultivation. If you lose it, you can still cultivate it back, but if you die, you have nothing." Ye chen thought for a moment and added, " however, if this clone of mine dies, I''ll have to trouble you to bring the spirit of the remote ocean in my body back to the Tian Yuan continent. Although this little thing has just hatched and doesn''t have much intelligence, it''s still a small life."

    Ruoyun looked deeply at ye chen and did not say anything else.

    What ye chen did not know was that to the people of the Tian Yuan continent, cultivation was more important than life. Sometimes, in order to improve one''s cultivation, one would not recognize one''s family and enter dangerous ces. It was verymon to die nine out of ten times.

    The two giant ves in the sky flew across the sky with thousands of ordinary giant ves. Their eyes were like Ghostfire in the dark night.

    Ye chen and ruoyun carefully hid.

    "Ziyun Mystic Snake said that there''s a teleportation divine Hall three more mountains ahead. That''s where the star field transit station used to be. If we continue forward, we''ll definitely be discovered by the ancestral fiend! The Purple Cloud serpent will help us stop the ancestral fiend. We have to find a way to escape the siege of the giant ves!" Ruoyun said seriously.

    After traveling in the dark for a few hours, The Purple Cloud orb suddenly seemed to sense something. With a " whoosh ", it hid itself at the tip of ye Chen''s right finger just like before.

    Ye chen and ruoyun paused. They looked at each other and their hearts tightened. They did not know what the Ziyun dark pearl had discovered. They hid themselves even more carefully and continued to move forward. In the distance, a few figures appeared in their sight.

    There were a total of nine people in front of them. The one leading them was the Zi Yun''s guardian deity, servant Xuan Ling, while the others were the me Emperor, primitive Emperor, and a few other war emperors.

    Upon seeing ye chen, the me Emperor immediately weed him happily.  "Ye chen, I''ve finally found you! Deity Xuan Ling said that he sensed the presence of humans here, so he brought us here."

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered when he saw old man Xuan Ling. It was strange that old man Xuan Ling had found him at this time. He walked up to old man Xuan Ling and bowed slightly."Deity xuanling!"

    "Deity xuanling!" RUO Yun also bowed to deity servant Xuan Ling. A trace of doubt shed through her heart, but she did not say anything.

    Xuan Ling was a strong servant, and her strength was not inferior to The Purple Cloud Mystic Snake!

    Elder Xuan Ling nodded indifferently and did not say anything.

    "Lady ruoyun, you''re here too?" A few people came up and greeted him warmly. Except for servant Xuan Ling, the other eight were all battle emperors of the heaven''s origin!

    The me Emperorughed and said, " deity xuanling brought us to find a few war emperors who were separated. It''s a pity that we still have five people to find!

    "Ye chen, where are you guys going?" The primitive Emperor asked with a smile.

    Ye chen nced at the nearby deity servant Xuan Ling. The energy emitted by The Purple Cloud ck Pearl made him feel particrly calm. Ye chen said indifferently,"We''ve made contact with the Ziyun Astral Soul!"

    Ruoyun''s heart trembled. She nced at ye chen, a hint of surprise shing through her eyes. She did not understand why ye chen would tell the truth in such a situation.

    "Really? You found Ziyun Astral Soul? Then quickly bring us to see Xing hun!" The me Emperor said excitedly.

    that''s right. Once we can contact Ziyun''s Astral Soul, we can discuss how to fight against the ancestral fiend!  The primitive Emperor and the others could not suppress the excitement in their hearts. Xing hun was an omnipotent God in their hearts. As long as they had the support of Xing hun, their chances of defeating the ancestral fiend would increase greatly.

    At this moment, Xuan Ling also showed great interest, and she said with a trembling voice,"If you can bring us to the Ziyun Astral Soul, you will be the greatest heroes of our Ziyun!"

    Xuan Ling''s excitement didn''t seem to be fake, but the true reason for his excitement was unknown. Ye chen had always been suspicious and vignt of servant Xuan Ling.

    Ye chen nced at servant Xuan Ling and was silent for a moment."However, Ziyun Astral Soul wants us to do something. We have toplete it first before we can bring everyone back to see her!"

    "What is it? What could be more important than seeking an audience with Xing hun?" Servant Xuan Ling frowned.

    "It''s a star soul Dao artifact called The Purple Cloud Pearl!"

    A star soul Dao tool? The eight war emperors looked at each other. They had heard that the star soul Dao weapon was extremely powerful. When a war Emperor used the star soul Dao weapon, he could even fight against a God servant!

    God servant Xuan Ling''s eyes flickered. He had been paying attention to ye Chen''s expression when he spoke but could not tell that ye chen was lying. He asked anxiously,"Where is that star soul Dao artifact?"

    In his opinion, ye Chen''s words were very credible. The Ziyun heavenly was a fake star soul Dao artifact. He knew that a very powerful star soul Dao artifact had always existed on the Ziyun, but it had disappeared for a long time.

    "After crossing the three tall mountains in front, there''s a building over there called the teleportation divine Hall. The twelve star masters have set up restrictions around the teleportation divine Hall, so the ancestral fiends are unable to enter. That ce was once a transit point for the Ziyun star to head to others, but it has been abandoned. The Purple Cloud Pearl is hidden in the teleportation divine Hall!" Ye chen said with conviction.

    Servant Xuan Ling frowned slightly, showing a bit of suspicion.

    Ye chen suddenly remembered that only ancestral fiends could not enter the teleportation divine Hall. However, deity xuanling could enter. Perhaps deity xuanling had already investigated the inside!

    Ye Chen''s heart was still beating steadily. He continued unhurriedly, " "Ziyun xinghun said that the Ziyun Mystic Pearl is hidden under the teleportation divine Hall. We need to use a special secret technique to break the seal set up by the twelve Star Lords in order to get it. Xinghun has already taught us the method to break the seal!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, God servant Xuan Ling''s tightly furrowed brows gradually rxed. If the Ziyun ck Pearl was hidden so deeply, it was normal that he could not find it.

    Back then, the 12 Star Lords had set up six divine halls on the Ziyun star that ancestral fiends were unable to enter, including the Ziyun divine Hall, the teleportation divine Hall, and so on. He had already searched the six temples but servant Xuan Ling still could not find the star soul Dao artifact. The only possibility was that, as ye chen had said, the Ziyun ck Pearl was hidden very deeply!

    however, once we enter the region ahead, we will be detected by the ancestral fiend. Ziyun''s Astral Soul said that the ancestral fiend is an existence at the deity-servant level. Therefore, we have to be extremely careful.  Ye chen said with a worried expression.

    with a deity-level ancestral fiend guarding this ce, how could Xing hun be at ease to let you alle? " Elder Xuan Ling asked without changing his expression.

    "We don''t understand either. I think Xing hun has other arrangements!" Ye chen shook his head, pretending to be ignorant.

    there''s a God servant-level ancestral fiend observing us nearby. How do we obtain The Purple Cloud dark bead? " The me Emperor asked with a frown. It was still very difficult to reach the teleportation divine Pce.

    although I''m already old, I can still hold off the ancestral fiend for some time. Once you enter and obtain The Purple Cloud ck bead, you can use it to resist the ancestral fiend!  Elder Xuan Ling said after thinking for a moment. He held a walking stick and had a hunched back. His seemingly thin and old body still contained great power. After all, he was a powerful deity servant!

    No one could underestimate a strong deity-servant!

    however, this is a very dangerous matter. What if senior Xuan Ling is afraid? " ye chen looked hesitant.

    "For the sake of purple jade Star, even if this old man has to die, I will have no regrets," Elder Xuan Ling said with a sigh. He cast a deep look in the direction of the teleportation divine Pce in the distance and said, " let''s go!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 671 Teleportation Temple

    ~~

    Elder Xuan Ling led the way, and the group followed behind.

    Ye chen and ruoyun exchanged a look and followed.

    With the help of deity xuanling and the eight battle emperors, the sess rate of going to the teleportation divine Pce would be much higher.

    As soon as they entered the tall mountains, ye chen immediately felt a pair of eyes silently watching them from some corner. The giant ves from all directions seemed to hear some kind of call and silently gathered in this direction.

    In the distance, the teleportation temple was already in sight.

    It was an extremely Grand Hall, and the hall was shrouded in dazzling restrictions, making it impossible to see the exact appearance of the hall. Only the Golden Roof and thick stone pirs could be vaguely seen, making the entire Hall feel majestic and solemn.

    The group quickly approached the teleportation temple.

    Once he entered the teleportation divine Hall, he did not need to worry about the ancestral fiend! This was because the teleportation temple was covered in restrictions. Ancestral fiends were unable to enter.

    There were already dozens ofbat Emperor ves gathered in the sky. Finally, one of them couldn''t hold back anymore and swooped down.

    Seeing the group of giant ves swooping down, elder Xuan Ling''s body immediately exploded with a powerful aura and he swept out with his cane.

    Peng Peng Peng! Countless giant ves exploded in the sky, and ck giant ve blood fell like rain.

    Bang Bang! Two of thebat Emperor ves were the first to be hit by the staff. Their bodies immediately exploded into pieces.

    Ye chen sighed to himself. A God-servant was indeed powerful!

    The might of deity xuanling''s attack caused the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others to feel a strong sense of respect.

    Was this the power of a servant? it was too powerful! When would they be able to reach such a shocking level? However, when they thought of their own Astral Soul Fusion rates, they couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.

    If one''s degree of fusion with their astral souls had not reached a certain standard, it would be very difficult for them to advance to the deity-servant level no matter how hard they cultivated.

    In the sky, more and more giant ves gathered. Deity servant Xuan Ling exuded a powerful aura, and he kept attacking, carving out a bloody path. Countless giant ves exploded in the air, and it could be described as a river of blood. No matter how many giant ves there were, they couldn''t stop the ughter of deity Xuan Ling alone!

    Under the protection of servant Xuan Ling, everyone steadily approached the teleportation divine Pce.

    At this moment, a huge shadow loomed over them, and a ferocious demonic face appeared in the sky, looking down at everyone.

    Xuan Ling, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to bring your men here to die!  The ancestral fiendughed maniacally. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant to the ears as a deity-servant level aura pressed down.

    Ye chen, ruoyun, and the group of war emperors beside them immediately revealed pained expressions. The energy of a God-servant was about to crush their bodies.

    Hmph!  deity xuanling snorted angrily, his white hair flying in the wind. A powerful energy soared into the sky, and ye chen and the others felt the pressure on them suddenly lighten.

    "My purple cloud Star does not allow you to act so arrogantly!" Deity xuanling''s beard and hair stood up in anger, and his hunched body suddenly erupted with boundless vitality.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The auras of the ancestral fiend and God servant xuanling shed in the sky, sending countless giant ves flying.

    "I''ll hold him back, you guys hurry up and leave!" "Kill!" Deity xuanling shouted.

    Ye chen and ruoyun exchanged a look.

    "Let''s go!"  Swoosh, Swoosh.  the two of them flew away. The other eight war-emperors nced at God servant Xuan Ling and fell silent for a moment before they followed ye chen and ruoyun. They could not interfere in the battle between two God-servants.

    "It''s not that easy to leave!" The ancestral fiend snorted. His blood-red eyes stared at ye chen and the others, and he formed arge hand to grab them.

    "I''m your opponent!"  Hmph!  servant Xuan Ling coldly snorted and swung his walking stick at the ancestral fiend''s giant hand, sending out a powerful force.

    BOOM!

    The ancestral fiend''s gigantic hand was sted off as he let out a shrill cry.

    "I''m going to kill you!" The ancestral fiend seemed to have gone mad as he roared angrily.

    Ye chen and the others flew rapidly in the direction of the teleportation divine Hall. A few war Emperor level giant ves in the sky swooped down. The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor immediately activated their celestial Chi to meet them.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The two sides were engaged in a fierce battle.

    Ye chen and ruoyun were both at the first or second level of thebat Emperor realm. They also rushed forward to help, moving closer to the teleportation temple as they fought.

    I''ll Cover You. You enter the teleportation temple first!  Ye chen growled and forced back a first levelbat Emperor giant ve. He was drenched in the blood of several giant ves.

    "Why didn''t you summon the purple Yun Mystic Snake?" Ruoyun transmitted her voice to ye chen.

    "It''s not time yet!" Ye chen shook his head and nced at the ancestral fiend and deity servant Xuan Ling who were fighting in the distance.

    Ye chen growled. Celestial Chi Flying Daggers gathered around him. Under his control, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out.

    "Explode! Explode! Explode!"

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded after they entered the giant ves ''bodies, sting them into pieces.

    The speed at which ye chen ughtered the giant ves was much faster than the primitive Emperor and the me Emperor.

    The primitive Emperor, the me Emperor, and the others looked at ye chen in surprise. Not too long ago, ye chen was only a spirit Xuan martial artist. They did not expect that in such a short time, his strength was not inferior to theirs. It seemed that ye chen had really encountered the Ziyun Astral Soul!

    Only an Astral Soul would have the ability to turn a spirit Xuan expert into a battle Emperor in such a short time!

    Ye chen had protected ruoyun the entire way and fought a bloody battle.

    Seeing ye Chen''s cold eyes and determined expression, ruoyun''s heart suddenly shed with a strange emotion. At this moment, ye chen was like a god of death. Countless giant ves had died at ye Chen''s hands but she, who had fought side by side with ye chen, felt a sense of security.

    Ye chen was really trying his best to protect her without any selfish motives!

    Ruoyun had transformed from a stalk of serene orchid immortal grass into a human. After interacting with humans, she realized that most people approached her with selfish motives, including the celestial Emperor, feather Emperor, string Emperor, and others. However, ye chen seemed to be somewhat different from the others!

    Perhaps this was the reason why his mother had chosen ye chen. In this world full of killing, this kind of quality was extremely precious.

    Ye Chen''s expression was determined. He attacked again and again, killing giant ves one after another. He then led ruoyun steadily toward the teleportation temple.

    At this moment, abat Emperor ve suddenly swooped down. Its sharp, barbed ws ruthlessly cut open ye Chen''s chest. Ye Chen''s chest was instantly torn open and blood sttered everywhere.

    "Kill!" Ye chen roared. His eyes were red and he ignored the injuries on his body. He activated the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers and stabbed them into thebat Emperor ve''s body.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The celestial Chi Flying Dagger exploded in the giant ve''s body. The giant ve was instantly blown into pieces by the celestial Chi Flying Dagger''s explosive force.

    After killing abat Emperor ve, ye Chen''s vision suddenly turned dark. The ve''s ws were clearly poisonous!

    "Let''s go!" When ruoyun saw that the wound on ye Chen''s chest had turned purple, her expression changed. She quickly supported ye chen and took him into the air, flying toward the direction of the teleportation temple.

    The eight battle-emperors stood guard around ye chen and ruoyun. Their eyes were bloodshot as they joined forces to kill several battle-Emperor ves.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    After a bloody battle, the ten figures finally entered the teleportation temple.

    The giant ves let out ear-piercing shrieks and charged down without a care. They crashed into the restrictions around the teleportation divine Hall.

    ×Ì×Ì! Electric currents shed across their bodies before they exploded, sending blood and flesh flying.

    These restrictions had very strong self-defense abilities. The giant ves exploded the moment they came into contact with the restrictions.

    The remaining ves circled around the teleportation temple for a while before they had no choice but to retreat.

    In the main hall of the teleportation temple.

    This Hall was extremely wide, with a high dome and a radius of several thousand meters. Giant pirs stood in an orderly manner, and there were teleportation arrays arranged in the hall, with a trace of spacetime power circting.

    Standing in this open hall, everyone could vaguely imagine how lively it had been in the past, but now, these teleportation arrays were already dpidated and full of cracks, some even unable to function.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the floor of the main hall, trying his best to recover from his internal injuries. He had been poisoned. In just a short while, his entire body was blue and purple. If it had been anyone else, they would either be dead or unable to move and would have to rely on others to save them. However, ye Chen''s celestial Chi had the effect of removing poison, so he was not affected. He estimated that his injuries would heal after sitting cross-legged for a while.

    I wonder how servant Xuan Ling is doing, Yingluo, " the me Emperor looked outside the teleportation divine Pce and said worriedly.

    Ruoyun looked at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. She did not know what ye chen was thinking. After a moment of hesitation, she shook her head at the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others. Let''s repair the portal to the heaven''s origin sector first!

    repair the dimensional gateway? "

    "Isn''t it to remove the restriction and take out the purple jade dark bead?" The eight battle-emperors were puzzled and they discussed animatedly.

    "Lady ruoyun, deity servant Xuan Ling is still fighting a bloody battle outside!" The me Emperor said anxiously. Servant Xuan Ling was already old and was no match for the ancestral fiend. If they continued to fight, servant Xuan Ling would probably die at the hands of the ancestral fiend. Why diddy ruoyun not look for the Ziyun ck Pearl but instead repair the dimensional gateway to the Tianyuan first?

    The me Emperor, primitive Emperor, and the others thought for a moment and understood that there was no purple Yun dark bead here! Ye chen was just finding an excuse to let deity xuanling cover them to enter this teleportation temple! The faces of the me Emperor and the rest immediately darkened.

    "Despicable!"

    "Deity xuanling was willing to risk his life to save us, but you deceived him in order to escape the Ziyun, using him to hold back the ancestral fiend. Don''t you feel any guilt?" The me Emperor had always had a fiery temper and spoke quickly. After he had thought it through, he pointed at ruoyun and ye chen and scolded them angrily.

    "We will never do such a treacherous thing. War emperors,e with me to save God servant Xuan Ling! If they want to go back to the heaven''s origin sector, then let them go!" The primitive Emperor said angrily.

    The eight battle-emperors were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to walk out.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 672 671-Everyone Has Their Own Ambitions

    ~~

    "War emperors, please listen to ruoyun''s exnation!" Ruoyun said anxiously, trying to stop the me Emperor and the others.

    "What''s there to say? do you know that you will kill deity xuanling? Once she''s dead, Ziyun will immediately fall. Do you know how severe the consequences will be?" The me Emperor pushed RUO Yun away and cursed in a deep voice.

    Just as the eight battle-emperors and ruoyun were arguing, the purplish-ck poisonous energy on ye Chen''s body had slowly faded. He stood up, staggering.

    Ye Chen''s expression was calm.  even if God servant Xuan Ling dies, Ziyun will not fall. There are still a few God-servants on Ziyun. They are the true guardians of Ziyun!

    The me Emperor and the others frowned and looked at ye chen in confusion. What did ye chen mean by this?

    "Ruoyun and I have seen Ziyun''s Astral Soul, and everything we''ve done was incited by her. Would everyone like to believe in deity xuanling or Ziyun''s Astral Soul?" Ye chen asked the me Emperor and the others calmly.

    The me Emperor and the others were silent, frowning in deep thought. Could it be that ye chen suspected deity xuanling? But now that they thought about it, servant Xuan Ling was a respected elder with extremely high prestige on Ziyun. There was nothing wrong with that!

    Just as they were arguing, at the entrance of the teleportation temple, a hunchbacked figure entered the restriction. He held a walking stick and his body trembled as he slowly walked toward ye chen and the others. His body was covered in wounds and was soaked in blood.

    "Deity xuanling, are you alright?" When the me Emperor and the others saw that God servant Xuan Ling had entered safely, they were overjoyed. However, ye Chen''s words had made them somewhat doubtful, so they did not immediately go up to greet him.

    "How is it? did you find The Purple Cloud dark bead?" Servant Xuan Ling''s profound eyes swept across the crowd as he slowly walked over, not answering the questions of the me Emperor and the others.

    "There''s no purple cloud dark bead here." Ye chen looked at servant Xuan Ling and said indifferently.

    "Yes, I guessed it." God servant Xuan Ling nodded and looked at ye chen calmly.  when all of you entered the teleportation temple, I suddenly understood. I didn''t think I would be deceived by you!

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others looked at each other. They could hear a different meaning from deity servant Xuan Ling''s words, and they immediately became vignt, looking at her with full vignce.

    "Should I continue calling you deity servant Xuan Ling, or should I call you ancestral fiend?" Ye chen asked slowly as he red at servant Xuan Ling. Since things hade to this, he might as well just expose him.

    God servant Xuan Ling calmly shook his head.  I''m not an ancestral fiend. I''m a human.

    Ye chen remained calm. If deity xuanling was not an ancestral fiend, what was his purpose?

    "Your level is too low. You won''t understand even if I tell you." God servant Xuan Ling shook his head and sighed, saying, " everything I''ve done is not for my own selfish reasons, but for the Dao of heaven and earth, for the sake of all the human races! Why did humans have to protect their star souls and be their ves? I''ve lived for more than 6000 years, and I''ve already seen through everything. Only by killing Xing hun can humans be true experts!"

    "If we kill Xing hun, where will the humans stand?" Ye chen raised his eyebrows and said, " besides, has Ziyun done anything to let down servant Xuan Ling? "

    "Only by devouring an Astral Soul can humans abandon their human bodies and be a second type of existence. Weak humans have no future in the vast universe. Humans can only survive under the pity and charity of others!"

    Ye chen frowned and said to servant Xuan Ling,"Devouring the astral souls that give us life and provide us with a ce to stand is just to be stronger. Could this be the Dao of heaven and earth that servant Xuan Ling spoke of?"

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others looked at each other and agreed with ye Chen''s words. They could not be ungrateful. Otherwise, what was the difference between them and beasts?

    "You won''t understand if I tell you." God servant Xuan Ling shook his head, as if he had already guessed ye Chen''s reaction. He said, " in the vast universe, Xing hun is the oldest existence. They created many races, and many of them have already broken free of Xing Hun''s control and be the second type of powerful race. If we humans are still bound by so-called morality and remain stagnant, sooner orter, we will be like Xing hun, gradually heading towards decline and destruction!

    "If this is what deity xuanling thinks, please forgive us for not agreeing!" Ye chen said seriously. He finally understood God servant Xuan Ling''s purpose.

    "Do you all think the same way?" Servant Xuan Ling looked at the me Emperor and the others.  as long as you choose to follow me, we will be able to break free from the restraints of our star souls and be existences stronger than ancestral fiends!

    The me Emperor and the others shook their heads firmly. They looked at servant Xuan Ling with disappointment on their faces. They had always regarded servant Xuan Ling as a highly respected elder, but they had never thought that he would have such a crazy idea in his mind.

    "If that''s the case, then forget it!" God servant Xuan Ling had observed the me Emperor and the others for a long time and had some understanding of their personalities. Seeing their choice, he was not surprised. He turned his head and looked at ye chen with deep eyes.  I don''t understand. When did you start to guard against me? "

    "From the time when deity xuanling brought me into the Ziyun shrine." Ye chen smiled faintly.  at the time, I was wondering what kind of talisman the ''suppression'' talisman in Ziyun divine Hall was. Later on, he realized that the ''suppress'' rune was created by the twelve star masters to suppress people with evil thoughts. Deity xuanling has evil thoughts in her heart, so she can''t enter."

    "Hmph," he snorted. Deity xuanling snorted. In his heart, he was extremely disdainful of the twelve Star Lords. In his opinion, those who worked wholeheartedly for Xing hun were all willing to be enved.

    after I entered the Ziyun divine hall, I obtained the Ziyun heavenly and the Ziyun Mystic Pearl!  Ye chen continued, " I realized that the heavenly Ziyun was not a star soul Dao artifact. The heavenly Ziyun was obviously a maze set up by the twelve Star Lords. The real star soul Dao artifact is the Ziyun Mystic Pearl! When I came out, servant Xuan Ling could tell at a nce that the Ziyun heavenly wasn''t a star soul Dao artifact, but you lied!"

    I didn''t expect your eyesight to be so good. You were actually able to tell that the Ziyun heavenly wasn''t a star soul Dao artifact. I thought that someone who had just advanced to the mysterious God grade wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between an ordinary Dao artifact and a star soul Dao artifact.  God servant Xuan Ling looked at ye chen calmly and said, " I didn''t pay attention and fell into your trap.

    "No matter how well a person hides his intentions, he will eventually reveal his ws." Ye chen said calmly.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor suddenly realized that ye chen had already noticed something was wrong at that time. No wonder ye chen had warned them to be careful when he left. They had misjudged servant Xuan Ling.

    if I''m not wrong, although deity xuanling isn''t an ancestral fiend, she probably has some dealings with one. Otherwise, she would have died outside and wouldn''t have been able to enter this teleportation divine Hall!  Ye chen said as he looked deeply at servant xuanling.

    Ruoyun nced at ye chen. She finally understood why ye chen had not released the purple Yun Mystic Snake. If he had released the snake at that time, servant Xuan Ling would immediately realize that he had been deceived by ye chen and would immediately join forces with the ancestral fiend. With two servants attacking the purple Yun Mystic Snake, the snake would have no chance of winning at all.

    If the ancestral fiend had used all his strength, ye chen and the others would not have been able to enter the Ziyun shrine. However, ye chen had deceived deity xuanling by telling him that the Ziyun Mystic Pearl was hidden in the teleportation temple. In this way, the ancestral fiend would definitely go easy on them and let ye chen and the others in.

    It was only when ye chen and the others entered the teleportation temple that deity xuanling came to a sudden realization.

    Deity xuanling looked at ye chen and the others with deep eyes."You may think of me as an unpardonable man, but I have to tell you that I am not doing this for my own benefit, but for the welfare of the entire human race. Anyone can be sacrificed! That includes me, Xuan Ling! Although you''ve entered the teleportation divine Hall, do you think you''ll be able to leave The Purple Cloud Star safely?"

    It didn''t matter whether or not deity xuanling was doing it for her own benefit. What was important was that deity xuanling had already colluded with the ancestral fiend. Not only would deity xuanling be unable to benefit humanity, but she would also cause them to fall into destruction!

    deity xuanling, you''re so muddleheaded. Colluding with the ancestral fiend is no different from asking a Tiger for its skin. Do you think the ancestral fiend will let you have your wish? " The me Emperor said in a pained voice.

    Unmoved, Xuan Ling sighed once more,"It''s impossible for you to understand. The ancestral fiend isn''t as vicious as you think. It''s just that you don''t understand him! I was too afraid of them, which led to a misunderstanding!"

    Ye chen frowned inwardly. He did not know what kind of magic potion the ancestral demon had fed deity xuanling. The ancestral demon had always devoured astral souls for a living and had killed countless humans. Yet, deity xuanling was actually speaking up for the ancestral demon.

    Ye chen was not like most of the humans in this world who regarded Xing hun as a God and was willing to sacrifice himself to protect Xing hun. He only believed in what he saw with his own eyes.

    From what he knew, both the heaven origin Astral Soul and the Ziyun Astral Soul were decent. They didn''t have any extreme control over the human race. Furthermore, humans and star souls depended on each other. Star souls created humans, provided a ce for humans to stand, and allowed humans to cultivate and be stronger. After humans became stronger, they could fight against the ancestral fiends and protect star souls. It was also a way to protect their own homes.

    Ye chen had done all this not just for Xing hun, but for himself and the rest of the ye n!

    "In any case, it doesn''t make any sense to exin it to uncivilized people like you. No matter what, I will never let you leave purple cloud!" A cold glint shed in deity xuanling''s eyes. He looked at ye chen and the others and said, " if you''re so stubborn, you''ll die Here!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 673 672-Lost?

    ~~

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others had solemn expressions on their faces. They had already silently circted their celestial Chi and were on guard at all times, ready to fight with deity servant Xuan Ling.

    However, even if ye chen and the others added up to ten battle-emperors, it was still impossible for them to be a match for a God servant! After all, the me Emperor and the others were only at the fifth level of thebat Emperor realm. If there were a few of them at the tenth level, they might have a chance of winning. However, they had no chance of winning at all.

    "Since we''re already here, how could we not have made any preparations?" Ye chen was not flustered. He smiled calmly and said, " Ziyun Mystic Snake,e out!

    With a " whoosh ", the Ziyun Mystic Pearl flew out and a giant snake appeared out of thin air in the main hall. It coiled in front of ye chen and the others, its fiery red tongue hissing and its bell-like eyes staring menacingly at servant Xuan Ling.

    "Purple Yun Xuan snake?"  you ...  deity servant Xuan Ling was slightly stunned. She looked at The Purple Cloud Mystic Snake and took a deep breath. After being on The Purple Cloud for so long, she had some understanding of The Purple Cloud Mystic Snake. The Purple Cloud Mystic Snake had a long life and had long reached the level of a deity servant.

    The two deity-level auras confronted each other, and the entire Hall was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Only the hissing of the purple Yun Mystic Snake could be heard, and the atmosphere was in a state of extreme danger.

    In the confrontation, deity Xuan Ling was obviously slightly inferior. After all, she was already in her twilight years. Although the Ziyun Mystic Snake had also lived for a long time, several times longer than deity Xuan Ling, it was still in its Prime for demonic beasts.

    "I admit, I''ve really lost this time!" Servant Xuan Ling looked at ye chen with an unfriendly expression.

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others began to repair the teleportation formation to the Tian Yuan vigntly.

    "Servant Xuan Ling, your scheme for Ziyun''s Astral Soul will ultimately end in failure. With your status as a mere servant, as long as you turn back, I believe that Ziyun''s Astral Soul will still ept you." Ye chen looked at servant xuanling.

    God servant Xuan Ling nced at ye chen and ruoyun and sighed."I''ve indeed lost this time, and I have nothing to say. Both of you have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, and you''re already special existences. I want to remind you to be careful, and not fall into the trap of your astral souls!"

    After saying this, Xuan Ling turned around and walked out of the teleportation temple. God servant Xuan Ling understood that even if he continued to fight with The Purple Cloud Mystic Snake, there would be no result.

    Ye chen and ruoyun fell into deep thought as they watched deity xuanling''s departing figure. What did deity xuanling''sst sentence mean? What was Xing Hun''s trap?

    Ye chen was silent for a long time. Perhaps deity xuanling had discovered something that had caused her to betray Xing hun. However, as humans, if they did not rely on Xing hun to survive, they would have no ce to stand. At the very least, humans and Xing hun had amon enemy-the ancestral fiend. If humans and Xing hun did not trust each other, then only destruction awaited them.

    let''s go!  servant Xuan Ling walked out of the teleportation divine Pce.

    The me Emperor and the primitive Emperor sighed as they watched deity xuanling leave the teleportation divine Pce. Deity xuanling was originally a very respected elder, but it was a pity that he had colluded with the ancestral fiend and walked onto the crooked path.

    They gathered in front of the dimensional gateway and studied it for a moment. Fortunately, the dimensional gateway to the heaven''s origin was not seriously damaged. After some repairs, the dimensional gateway could finally be used.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen nced at the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others. Then, he looked at The Purple Cloud Mystic Snake.  please stay behind and guard the dimensional gateway. Otherwise, if God servant Xuan Linges in and destroys the dimensional gateway, we won''t be able toe back!

    The purple jade Mystic Snake seemed to understand and nodded. The purple jade Mystic Snake was intelligent, so it naturally knew that it had to stay here and guard the dimensional gateway.

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the rest of the war emperors stepped into the teleportation portal one after another. A dazzling pir of light shot into the sky, and everyone disappeared from the teleportation formation.

    The teleportation channel of this teleportation divine Hall could avoid the spacetime Dao patterns on the periphery of the Ziyun and directly reach the Tian Yuan, so it was absolutely safe.

    ******

    In the war emperor''s pce on the heaven''s origin.

    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Almost all of the war emperors had gathered in the war Emperor Pce. The battle between the ye n and the Dao court had be the focus of all the war emperors.

    The Dragon King sat at the head of the table with the Emperor God and the others beside him. As for the ye family, they sat in a corner of the war Emperor Pce under ye Chen''s lead.

    More than a hundred war emperors sat on the ground, their heads moving. They were all discussing in low voices, who would have thestugh between the ye n and the Dao court this time.

    One by one, some battle emperors began to vote.

    All the battle emperors of the ye family supported their own family. There were also some battle emperors who stood firmly on the ye family''s side.

    Very quickly, the ye family had obtained 65 votes.

    As for the Dao court, the Emperor God, the war emperors, and the others easily reached a total of eighty-six votes.

    The rest of the battle emperors were still observing.

    it seems like the Dao court still has the absolute advantage. Emperor Ming and the other war emperors still have 25 votes. This means that the Dao court has more than 100 votes.

    it seems like it''ll be difficult for the ye family to shake the Dao court!

    The rest of the war emperors were discussing quietly among themselves. Right now, all of the war emperors on the Tian Yuan continent had a total of three hundred and thirty-two votes, and about a third of them were neutral. Once the votes from the Dao court exceeded one hundred, the ye family''s chances of winning would be very slim. Most of the neutral people would still lean towards the Dao court because of its influence and the close rtionship between the majorbat divisions and the Dao court.

    Just when everyone felt that the ye family had no hope, a voice came from behind.

    "Emperor Ming and the other battle emperors have voted for ye n!"

    how did this happen?!

    Emperor Ming has been secretly fighting with the Emperor for the position of the Dao Court Master. It seems like he''s going to put it on the table this time.

    a while ago, Emperor Ming brought back his family''s Saint weapon, Emperor Ming''s sword. I guess he has the ability topete with the Emperor God now!

    The ye n''s votes reached 90 in an instant, suppressing the Dao court. Everyone had thought that the Dao court would be able to easily suppress the ye family, but now that Emperor Ming had led a group of war emperors to suddenly turn against them, the situation had suddenly be unpredictable.

    The Emperor God looked at the light Emperor who was sitting cross-legged in the distance with a dark expression. The light Emperor had been suppressed by him for many years, and although he had done some small things in the past, they had never been exposed. Now, he had openly betrayed him with his war Emperor subordinates. This was intolerable! This was a great offense to him!

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er were both geniuses with an Astral Soul Fusion degree of over 70. They were only six or seven years old and were about to break through to the battle Emperor realm. The Emperor God would not easily give up such geniuses to the ye family. Little Wingsy and little Rou were the future hope of the Dao court!

    "You want to beat me? you''re too naive!" The Emperor snorted coldly. He gave a signal with his eyes, and his subordinates started to move again.

    the Thunder Emperor, who''s ranked third, has voted for the Dao court!  Someone said in a low voice.

    "It''s 106 votes! The Dao court has surpassed the ye family once again!"

    "The MU family has also voted! She actually voted 16 times for the ye family!" Someone said in shock.

    the MU family has always been neutral. Why did they choose to support the ye family this time? "

    I heard that the ruins Emperor is very close to the ye family. He became the middleman and allowed the MU family to form an alliance with the ye family!  Someone who knew the situation whispered.

    The ye family had also obtained 106 votes!

    The votes for both sides continued to rise, causing the hearts of the war emperors to be on edge. The change this time was truly shocking. They didn''t expect the Dao court and the ye n to have such a backup n!

    After the Thunder Emperor and the MU n voted, the other battle emperors who were originally neutral also began to vote. The votes of both sides were closely chasing each other.

    All of the war emperors on the Tian Yuan continent could cast 332 votes. After a few rounds of voting, the ye n had 124 votes and the Dao court had 125 votes. There were only 83 votes left!

    This number was already enough to shock the many battle-emperors present.

    They had originally thought that the ye family would never be able topete with the Dao court and would definitely be defeated by the Dao court with an overwhelming advantage. However, unexpectedly, after more than 200 votes, the ye family''s number of votes was still closely behind the Dao court''s by only one. So far, the result was still unpredictable!

    For the first time, they began to re-examine the ye n. A newly-promoted n had actually managed to win the support of so many battle emperors in such a short period of time. Among them, there were even people like Emperor Ming and the MU n. Moreover, almost half of the neutral battle emperors supported the ye n. At this time, no one could underestimate the influence of the ye n.

    The emperor''s expression was as calm as still water. The results of the vote were still unable to make him show any emotion, but in reality, he was extremely dissatisfied with the current results. The Dao court had operated on the Tian Yuan continent for so many years, but they had just managed to tie with a newly risen family n. This made him feel very embarrassed!

    On the other side of the war emperor''s pce, although ye chen felt a little uneasy, he still sat quietly.

    The voting continued, and a few people forfeited one after another, not voting for the Dao court or the ye family. As the remaining votes gradually decreased, everyone became nervous.

    The oue was about to be decided. Who would win, the ye family or the Dao court?

    Seeing that it was the final moment, there was no need to hide anymore. The Emperor nodded his head slightly, and the war emperors who were on the side of the Dao court cast their votes. The number of votes for the Dao court suddenly increased to a total of 164!

    The ye family had only received a few votes in session, and there were a total of 149 votes. In addition, there were ten battle-emperors who had forfeited.

    There were already 323 votes and forfeits, and there were only nine votes left. Even if all of them were to vote for the ye n, it was impossible for the ye n to win because the difference between the ye n and the Dao court was as much as fifteen votes!

    "Lord Dragon Emperor, there''s no longer any suspense in the results of the vote. In that case, little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and the others should continue to stay in the Dao court." The Emperor God stood up and cupped his hands at the Dragon Emperor. He turned to look in the direction of ye chen and the others.  does the ye n have any objections? "

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 674 Blackmailing The Dragon King

    ~~

    The snow Emperor and the others couldn''t help but sigh. The support the ye family received was only a little bit less than the Dao court''s. If the ye family had been able to operate on the Tian Yuan continent for a few more years, they would definitely be able to surpass the Dao court. However, they had indeed lost this time.

    The ye nsmen were filled with dissatisfaction. Little Wingsy, little Rou, ye Mao, and the others were clearly members of the ye n but their memories had been wiped out by the divine Emperor through despicable means. They wished so much that little Wingsy and little Rou could return! However, he was powerless!

    Thinking of little Wingsy and little Rou ''er, those two poor children, the ye nsmen looked at the Emperor with eyes full of hatred.

    The Dragon King sat at the head of the table and watched quietly. Since the results of the vote were out, he could not say anything. However, the ye family looked at the Emperor with hatred, as if they wanted to eat him alive. It would not be good if things continued like this. The ye family and the Dao court would have a big fight.

    The Dragon King frowned. The divine Emperor had gone too far in this matter. The ye family had deep feelings for little Wingsy and little Rou, but the divine Emperor wanted to take them away from them. This was no different from snatching away their children. It was a great hatred. It was no wonder that the ye family hated the divine Emperor so much.

    The Dragon King couldn''t help but regret his decision. In terms of influence among thebat emperors, the ye family was definitely not as influential as the Dao court. After all, the Dao court had a lot of resources on the Tian Yuan continent, and many people''s lives were held in their hands. On the other hand, the ye family was only a new family.

    "Ye chen, don''t worry. I''ll think of another way to deal with little Wingsy and little Rou!" The Dragon King consoled ye chen. No matter what, he had to calm the ye n down first.

    Ye chen pursed his lips and clenched his fists, the veins on his arms bulging. Although the Dragon Emperor said so, ye chen knew that he was only trying to appease the ye n.

    If the ye n was powerful enough, the Emperor God would not be so arrogant!

    Ye chen suddenly sensed something and his face brightened. He stood up abruptly and said in a clear voice, " "Wait, the voting hasn''t ended yet!"

    When the war emperors in the war Emperor Pce saw that the oue had been decided, they stood up. Many of them were ready to leave but ye Chen''s voice attracted them back.

    "The results are out. What else do you have to say? are you going to deny the decision of so many battle emperors? This isn''t the eastern continent. Since you''vee to the Tian Yuan continent, you have to follow the rules!" The Emperor God snorted and said sternly.

    The group of war emperors whispered among themselves. It was useless for ye chen to say anything more at this time. After all, the result of the vote was obvious. No one had ever overturned the vote of the war Emperor Pce on the Tian Yuan continent. If ye chen wanted to break this rule by force, he would undoubtedly be challenging the entire war Emperor Pce.

    The Dragon Emperor frowned slightly. He had just consoled the ye family through voice transmission. What else was ye chen going to do? was he really going to make things worse?

    Ye chen ignored the Emperor God and cupped his hands at the Dragon King."Dragon Emperor, does everyone from war Emperor Pce have the right to vote?"

    "Naturally." Although the Dragon Emperor did not know why ye chen had asked this, he still nodded.

    "In other words, the battle emperors who entered the purple ring also have the right to vote?" Ye chen asked. He could already sense that his clone had brought ruoyun, the me Emperor, and the others back to the Tian Yuan continent. They were currently in Tianyuan city!

    The exit of the portal between the Ziyun and the Tian Yuan was in a secret teleportation temple in Tian Yuan city.

    At such a close distance, ye Chen''s two clones had established a connection. The experiences of both sides instantly appeared in each other''s minds and many doubts were answered.

    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor suddenly felt something and understood ye Chen''s meaning. He smiled and nodded."Of course they have the right to vote!"

    The group of battle-emperors below looked at each other in confusion.

    if the war emperors who entered the purple ringe back, of course, they have the right to vote. But the problem is that they can''te back!

    we still don''t know if the 15 battle-emperors who entered the purple ring are Dead or Alive. Do we have to wait until all the battle-emperorse back before voting? "

    "It''s meaningless for the patriarch of the ye family to say such words."

    Hearing the discussion of the many battle-emperors, the Emperor God smiled. Ye Chen''s struggle was pointless. However, at this moment, the Emperor God''s smile suddenly froze on his face because he felt a few wisps of battle-Emperor energy appear in Tianyuan city!

    Could it be that the war emperors who had entered the purple ring had really returned?

    A momentter, when the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, ruoyun and the rest entered the war emperor''s pce, the entire Pce was in an uproar. No one had expected that the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the rest had really returned!

    The group of war emperors from the war Emperor Pce had thought that the me Emperor and the others would die for sure. They had been sad for a long time because of this. They did not expect the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor and the others to actually return! The recovery of ruoyun and the eight war emperors was a great fortune for the heaven''s origin. One could only imagine the joy and excitement of the war emperors!

    The war emperors in the hall were all asking the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the other eight war emperors about ye Chen''s well-being. They also asked about some things on the purple ring. It turned out that the was not called the purple ring but The Purple Cloud. When they found out that ye Chen''s avatar on The Purple Cloud had contacted The Purple Cloud Astral Soul and had wisely deceived God servant Xuan Ling, finally bringing the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others back to the Tianyuan, the many war emperors looked at ye chen in a different light.

    The ye n came from the eastern continent, so most of the war emperors were still wary of the ye n. However, ye chen had saved the me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others this time, undoubtedly closing the gap between them.

    Moreover, ye chen had managed to contact the Ziyun Astral Soul. This matter was of great significance. In their hearts, any Astral Soul was a Supreme existence. Since ye chen had been chosen by an Astral Soul, his character was naturally trustworthy.

    The celestial Emperor''s face darkened as he looked at the reaction of the war emperors. He had never thought that things would turn out this way. The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the other war emperors had suddenly returned from the Ziyun. Of all the time they could havee back, they had toe now!

    The me Emperor, the primitive Emperor, and the others returned to the Tianyuan. They were naturally excited and caught up with their old friends. They then realized that there seemed to be a lot of peopleing to the war Emperor Pce today. They had just returned to the Tianyuan and did not know what had happened here.

    After listening to the other battle emperors ''exnation, they finally understood the whole story. They couldn''t help but find it hard to believe. So many things had happened in the year they had been away from the Tian Yuan continent. The ye n that had moved here from the eastern continent had risen in such a short time, giving birth to more than thirty battle emperors, and they had even gone against the Dao court!

    This was beyond their expectations, but it didn''t affect their votes.

    The eight battle-emperors voted for the ye family without any hesitation.

    If not for ye chen, they would not have been able to return to the Tian Yuan continent. He had saved their lives. How could they be ungrateful? If they voted for the Dao court, they would be criticized to their backbones!

    Among the eight battle-emperors, two of them were in the top 50. In this way, the ye family had gained another 10 votes, making it a total of 159 votes!

    Dao court''s vote count was 164, five more votes!

    There were still nine votes to be cast. Although the ye family was still behind, at least they had a chance to turn the tables. The war emperors ''hearts were in their mouths again.

    Could the ye family really turn the tables on the Dao court?

    There were still five votes to go, just five votes!

    The remaining nine votes became very crucial. Those who should vote for the Dao court had already voted, and those who should vote for the ye family had already made their moves. There were still nine people who belonged to the neutral party. They couldn''t help but be hesitant because their votes were too crucial.

    If it was before, they might have voted for the Dao court because the ye n had just migrated from the eastern continent after all. It would be inappropriate for the ye n to win against the Dao court. However, this time, ye chen had saved the me Emperor, the yuan emperor, and a group of war emperors. This had changed everyone''s opinion of the ye n. They hesitated all of a sudden. It seemed inappropriate for the ye n to lose.

    Ye Chen''s two clones stood together, watching everyone''s reaction.

    Nine tickets, a total of nine people, and they were still hesitating.

    "War emperors, please wait a moment before voting. I, ye chen, have something to say!" Ye chen suddenly said.

    Ye Chen''s sudden words caused the Emperor God to feel uneasy.

    there are nine votes left. As the parties involved, should we remain silent and let the voters make their own choices without affecting their judgment? " The Emperor God said in a deep voice, staring at ye chen.

    The nine war emperors who still had the votes felt the pressure when the divine Emperor suddenly spoke. They were all lower-middle level war emperors, and they would never dare to offend the divine Emperor. If they were to embarrass the divine Emperor today, the divine Emperor would probably target them, and that would be troublesome for them and their families. They hesitated for a moment.

    The nine of them looked at each other and thought, should we just forfeit? Although the ye family had lost, they had no choice but to do so. However, they did not act immediately.

    "Your Majesty, I didn''t influence their decision. I only asked them to wait before voting!" Ye chen retorted the divine Emperor.

    Ye chen had already achieved his goal when the nine battle-emperors did not vote immediately.

    The clone that had just returned from the Ziyun immediately sent a voice transmission to the Dragon King, " "Lord Dragon Emperor, I have something to report. I managed to contact the Ziyun Astral Soul on the Ziyun. There''s a God servant on the, and there are three other tenth levelbat Emperor experts who are not inferior to the God servants. The Ziyun Astral Soul also asked me to bring a message to the Lord servants of the Tian Yuan. There is a heavenly Deste Divine Tree growing on the Ziyun!"

    When the Dragon Emperor heard ye Chen''s voice transmission, he immediately understood ye Chen''s meaning. Ye chen, this clever ghost, had actually used his Ziyun Astral Soul to threaten him and wanted to turn the tables at this time!

    The Dragon King had to admit that the information about the Ziyun Astral Soul was extremely important to him, especially the information about the heavenly Deste Divine wood!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 675 Reversal

    Dragon King only hesitated for a second before he made his decision.

    This matter was indeed the divine Emperor''s fault. It would not be good if the divine Emperor won. The ye family nsmen cared so much about little Wingsy and little Rou. If they did not let little Wingsy and little Rou return to the ye family, with the ye family''s current power, who knew what trouble they would cause. With the great potential of the ye family, even the Dragon King could not ignore the will of the ye family.

    Moreover, the news that ye chen brought was of utmost importance. He had already gained a huge advantage by exchanging nine votes for this information.

    With that thought in mind, Dragon King immediately sent a message to the nine battle-emperors who had not voted yet, asking them to vote for the ye family.

    "Forget it, I''ll make an exception for you this time!" Dragon King transmitted his voice to ye chen. This was his first time manipting the war Emperor Pce''s votes!

    Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s answer, ye Chen''s suspended heart finally settled down. He nced at the Emperor God in the distance and sneered in his heart. Emperor God, do you think the ye n will be so easily manipted by you? The Dao court is amazing, watch how I y you to death!

    The nine war emperors had yet to cast their votes. The nine votes in their hands would determine the oue between the ye family and the Dao court. All the war emperors in the war Emperor Pce were watching them, which made them extremely hesitant. They couldn''t vote for the Dao court, nor could they vote for the ye family.

    They listened to ye Chen''s suggestion and did not vote even after a long time.

    All of a sudden, they looked surprised. They did not expect the Dragon King to send them a message at this time. They made up their minds almost instantly.

    Since the Dragon King had sent them a message, what else could they say? They would rather offend the Emperor God than the Dragon King! The Dragon King was the head of the servants of the Tian Yuan continent. Before the Tian Yuan continent had a Star Lord, the Dragon King wasparable to a Star Lord!

    Since the Dragon King had sent them a message, they could go to the Dragon King if the Emperor gods came to them for trouble. With the Dragon King''s support, they had nothing to be afraid of! Plus, Dragon King had asked them to work for him, so they would definitely get somepensation.

    Hence, the nine of them happily voted for the ye family. The ye family''s votes instantly reversed and reached 168 votes, four more than the Dao court!

    This result shocked everyone from the war Emperor Pce. They had never expected such an oue.

    When the Emperor God saw the result, he nced at the Dragon Emperor who was sitting high up in the distance, and then at ye chen. His heart was filled with dissatisfaction. With his wisdom, how could he not see that the Dragon Emperor had yed a trick in the end? otherwise, the nine war emperors would not have happily voted for the ye n. All of this was clearly instructed by the Dragon Emperor! He did not know what ye chen had done to make the Dragon King make an exception to protect the ye n at thest moment!

    Although the Emperor God was not happy with his loss, he could not lose his temper here. After all, the Dragon King''s dignity could not be vited.

    However, at this moment, ye chen was looking in their direction with a faint mocking expression on his face.

    The emperor''s expression turned uglier. He was the master of the Dao court, but he had repeatedly made things difficult for a small ye family, only to be thwarted again and again. What would others say about him?

    The Emperor God felt extremely aggrieved. He knew that ye chen had secretly cheated but he could not say it out loud. If he did, he would be disrespecting the Dragon Emperor.

    However, he had indeed lost. If he lost, he would have to hand over little Wingsy, Huang ''er, ye Mao, and the others obediently.

    Sensing ye Chen''s provocative gaze, the Emperor God red at ye chen and stood up with a dark expression. He did not ask the Dragon Emperor to resign but walked out of the war Emperor Pce.

    The group of war emperors saw the divine Emperor off as he walked out of the pce. These war emperors were smart people. They could tell that the nine war emperors had voted for the ye family at the Dragon King''s request.

    This time, the Dao court was defeated by the ye family and the emperor''s face waspletely disgraced!

    Many of the war emperors were discussing in private whether there would be a Rift between the Emperor God and the Dragon King because of this. Would the Dragon King support another person to take the throne?

    These things were out of their control. What they were more concerned about was that the Dragon King had supported the ye family in this matter. In the future, all the war emperors would re-examine the status of the ye family.

    After the voting was over, the group of war emperors respectfully said their goodbyes to the Dragon King and left the war Emperor Pce.

    A few hourster, little Wingsy, Rou ''er, ye Mao, and the others, who were still in a daze, were sent back to the ye family.

    One of ye Chen''s clones stayed with ruoyun at the war emperor''s pce to discuss the matter of Ziyun with the Dragon Emperor. The other clone brought the ye n''s war emperors back to the ye n.

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    Little Wingsy and Rou ''er stared nkly at the ye n members in the Great Hall. Their memories had been erased and they could not remember who these people were.

    Ye Mao and the other five members of the ye family also looked at everyone coldly. Their eyes were no longer as kind and gentle as before.

    The ye nsmen looked at little Wingsy, little Rou, and ye Mao with sadness in their eyes. They were filled with anger toward the Emperor. The Emperor had hurt little Wingsy and little Rou, and they could not bear it. They were only six or seven-year-old children!

    Little Wingsy and little Rou''s remnant souls had been preserved by elder Tuntian, so there was still a possibility of recovering their memories. However, ye Mao and the others had no way of recovering their memories. They could only let their nsmenmunicate with them more and help them get to know their nsmen again and rebuild their rtionship. This made a few nsmen who were usually close to ye Mao and the others extremely sad.

    Little Wingsy''s gaze shifted to ye chen, frowning as if he was trying to think of something. After a moment, he called out hesitantly, " "Big brother ye chen?"

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He had not helped little Wingsy and little Rou recover their memories yet. How did little Wingsy remember his name?

    "Senior Tuntian, what''s going on?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    The soul Pearl floated beside ye chen. Elder Tuntian''s Phantom image appeared in the air. He shook his head."I don''t know either. Little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s memories were erased by the divine Emperor. Logically speaking, no one should be able to remember!"

    Ye chen had asked little Wingsy and little Rou to recognize the other members of the ye n but little Wingsy and little Rou could not remember any of them. They only vaguely remembered ye chen and had a strong sense of reliance on him. Ye chen thought about it. The reason for such a strange thing was probably rted to the astral body. Perhaps even without the split soul, ye Mao and the rest could rebuild their rtionship with the ye family!

    Ye chen used his palm to control little Wingsy and little Rou''s remnant souls and ced them back into their bodies.

    After a moment, little Wingsy and little Rou''s eyes finally brightened.

    "Little Wingsy, little Rou, do you still remember who I am?" Ye Meng walked over to little Wingsy and little Rou ''er and asked expectantly.

    "Brother ye Meng!" Little Wing tried to recall, and it immediately remembered. It called out in its baby voice and affectionately threw itself into ye Meng''s arms.

    "Brother ye Meng!" Huang ''er had also regained her memories. Her head with pigtails tilted slightly, and she returned to her adorable appearance.

    Seeing that little Wingsy and Rou ''er had recovered their memories, the ye n members were moved to tears.

    "Big brother ye chen, big brother ye Meng, big sister ye Xuan, what''s wrong with you? Why are you all crying?" Little Wingsy clearly still didn''t understand what was going on as he looked at everyone strangely.

    Huang ''er''s eyes were also wide open, her face full of confusion.

    "Although little Wingsy and little Rou''s memories have been restored, we''re not done with the Dao court!"

    "Right, we must make the divine Emperor pay the price!"

    "Ye Mao and the others" memories will never be recovered! We can''t let the divine Emperor have an easy time!"

    The ye n members were excited. Although little Wingsy and little Rou had recovered, the anger in their hearts had not subsided.

    Ye Chen''s eyes darkened. This matter would not be let go so easily! Little Wingsy and little Rou ''er''s memories had been restored but ye Mao and the others'' memories were lost forever. Moreover, the divine Emperor had yet to settle the score for the deaths of so many ye n members in the valley! Furthermore, there was still no news from second uncle and fourth uncle!

    After this incident, the Dao court temporarily stopped and did not send out any more news.

    Soon, news came from the Dragon King that the heaven''s origin would send three deity servants to help the Ziyun, and the heaven''s origin would establish a stable connection with the Ziyun.

    The three deity servants would be led by ruoyun to Ziyun. With the three of them together, it should not be a problem for them to kill the ancestral fiend on Ziyun!

    There was another piece of news that quickly spread across the entire Tian Yuan continent. The starsea division''s tantai Ling was pregnant! She would be inbor in a few months!

    This news shocked everyone. As everyone knew, the pregnancy of the sea demon tribe would take two years before the child was born. Did that not mean that tantai Ling had been pregnant for more than a year? It was just that no one knew about this before!

    As the person with the highest degree of Astral Soul Fusion on the entire Tian Yuan continent, tantai Ling''s every move was closely monitored by everyone on the continent, let alone a major event like pregnancy and childbirth.

    Previously, tantai Ling had announced that she was ye Chen''s wife, so the child should be ye Chen''s.

    As the n leader of the ye n and one of the people with the lowest degree of Soul Fusion in the entire Grand celestial world, ye chen had received a lot of attention.

    Everyone was guessing what the child of ye chen and tantai Ling would have an Astral Soul Fusion rate. Would it be like ye chen, with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0, or would it be like tantai Ling, with an outrageously high Astral Soul Fusion rate, or would it be the sum of the two and then averaged out?

    Most of the people on the Tian Yuan continent still hoped that ye chen and tantai Ling''s child was also a genius and would be able to contribute to the Tian Yuan continent in the future.

    Ye Chen''s three clones had all gathered in the ye n''s territory. When he found out that tantai Ling was about to give birth, his heart was filled with guilt. He had not been able to stay by tantai''s side all this time. Now that his clone on Ziyun had returned, he could send another clone to apany tantai.

    ~~ The second volume of the nine Astra skies is already avable in all the major physical stores, including Taobao, Jingdong, and other online stores. Please support me and buy one as a souvenir. Please recognize the "mad snail" anti-counterfeit logo: £©

    - Also, don''t forget to vote!!!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 676 The Tragic Emperor Lin

    ~~

    In the ye n''s main hall, ye Chen''s three clones gathered together and gradually merged.

    Ye Chen''s three clones had all reached the tenth level Dao profound and were only a step away from the war Emperor realm.

    The three doppelgangers fused together, and theprehension they had gained during this period of time also fused with each other. Then, with a " boom " sound, a loud sound came from his dantian. The nine Astra began to rotate rapidly, and the space in his dantian expanded rapidly.

    More satellites were born near the nine stars, and there were dozens of stars in the entire dantian, just like a Gxy.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation level rose rapidly and finally broke through the boundary of the tenth level Dao profound, entering the war Emperor realm. The space-time Dao Pattern Power on his body became even more intense.

    Nine stars revolved in his eyes, and they flickered with light as if they were real!

    The energy of a war Emperor circted around ye Chen''s body. At this moment, a nine-colored rainbow streaked across the sky above the ye n. Rays of light danced and nine-colored lotus flowers descended, blooming in the sky. It was a dazzling sight.

    This scene was even more spectacr than when tantai Ling had advanced to the battle Emperor rank!

    When the war emperors of the Tian Yuan continent saw this scene through the star Crystal, they were all extremely shocked. Someone from the ye family had broken through to the battle Emperor realm!

    Looking at this strange phenomenon, it was very likely that he was another extraordinary genius. Could it be that he would be the next Star Lord?

    When they found out that ye chen had be a war Emperor, none of them knew how to evaluate him. People with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 were the most difficult to grasp. They had no idea what level ye chen would reach. They only knew that ye chen could not be the next candidate for the celestial Lord.

    When they found out that ye chen had be abat Emperor, the ye n members were extremely excited. They were even happier than when they had be abat Emperor themselves. They all understood that the achievements they had today were all thanks to ye chen. They were full of gratitude to ye chen.

    Ye chen could feel that the astral body in his body had be stronger. However, most of the nsmen had just been guided with astral bodies. Guiding too many astral bodies at once might have some side effects. Ye chen nned to wait a few months before guiding new astral bodies for the nsmen.

    He had finally reached thebat Emperor realm. Although there was still a huge gap between him and the divine Emperor, he would defeat the divine Emperor sooner orter!

    Ye chen once again split into three first levelbat Emperor avatars. One of them headed to the Gxy Battalion while one of the other two remained in the ye n''s territory. The other one followed ruoyun, the Azure Emperor, and the other two divine servants to Ziyun.

    As the days passed, one by one, the ye n members reached thebat Emperor realm and joined the war Emperor Pce. The entire Tian Yuan continent was surprised and overjoyed to witness the terrifying rise of the n.

    In the beginning, there were only thirty-four battle-emperors, but after half a month, the number had increased to fifty-one!

    Furthermore, the war emperors of the ye family had started to attack the war Emperor Pce''s ranking board. There were already six war emperors who had made it into the top 100, but none of them had made it into the top 50.

    The ye n''s battle emperors were bing more and more prominent, and their right to speak on the Tian Yuan continent was also bing more and more prominent. Vaguely, the battle emperors on the Tian Yuan continent felt as if they were looking back at the time when the mysterious star Starlord rose to power. In just a few years, the entire Tian Yuan had over a thousand battle emperors, and the number of divine servants had also reached over a hundred. At that time, there was also a person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 beside the mysterious star Starlord.

    It was the most glorious era of the heaven''s origin sector!

    Everyone had a strong feeling that the new Star Lord was about to be born. It was just that until now, they still didn''t know who the new Star Lord would be. However, most of them were guessing that the new Star Lord must have a close rtionship with the ye family!

    The number of war emperors in the ye n was increasing, and their position on the Tian Yuan continent was bing more and more prominent. If a n like this did not obey the future star Lord, then the entire Tian Yuan would be in turmoil! When Xing hun was choosing the new Star Lord, he would definitely have to consider the ye family.

    From the looks of it, tantai Ling and the Nine-Tailed tanuki who had entered the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground were most likely the most suitable candidates!

    Sensing the pressure caused by the ye n''s rise, the most uneasy ones were Emperor Lin, the celestial Emperor, and some war emperors who had conflicts with ye chen. If the ye family really had a Star Master, they would have no ce in the Tianyuan.

    Especially Emperor Lin, he had been extremely annoyed recently!

    Emperor Lin''s ranking on the war Emperor Pce''s ranking list had always been around the 85th ce. He was within the top 100 and was one of the more powerful war emperors.

    The ranking on the ranking table was directly rted to the status of a battle Emperor. The higher one''s ranking was, the greater one''s authority would be. Emperor Lin belonged to the blood shadow division. His ranking on the ranking list directly determined his position and influence in the division. It was also rted to the resources and power he could obtain.

    However, his position in the blood shadow division had been in danger recently. As the number of battle emperors in the ye family increased, the challenges he received also increased.

    All the battle emperors of the ye family who wanted to make it into the top one hundred would challenge Emperor Lin first! Emperor Lin had no choice but to fight frequently.

    ording to the rules of the Dao court, a war Emperor could reject three challenges each year, but only three times at most. If he rejected more than three times, his ranking would automatically drop by one ce. In just half a month''s time, Emperor Lin had already received more than 40 challenges, and 90% of them were from the ye family!

    Every battle Emperor of the ye family wanted to step on his head and enter the top 100 of the ranking list. However, he could not refuse to fight all the time. He could only ept the challenges tiredly. His ranking had fallen from 85 to 96!

    Those who were pushed out of the top 100 by the ye family''s battle emperors also challenged Emperor Lin in order to return to the top 100. This was because Emperor Lin''s cultivation base had not improved for a long time. He was undoubtedly a soft persimmon that was easier to pinch.

    Emperor Lin epted the challenge every day. Otherwise, he would be out of the top one hundred. At that time, the benefits he could get from the blood shadow division would be greatly reduced. He almost hated the ye family to death!

    In the long run, it was almost certain that he would fall out of the top one hundred. Thebat emperors of the ye family were all cultivating at an amazing speed, like wolves and tigers. It was almost a sure thing that they would surpass him in the future.

    Emperor Lin was also very helpless. How could he be dragged into this quagmire by a word and provoke the ye family? When he thought about the future, it was bleak. Even he was a lot colder to Yi Yan.

    The sudden emergence of so manybat emperors from the ye family hadpletely stirred up the stagnant state of the Tian Yuan continent. Almost all of thebat emperors were cultivating like crazy in order to reach a higher level. At the very least, they had to be on par with the newbat emperors of the ye family.

    However, most of the battle-emperors only had an Astral Soul Fusion degree of fifty something. What they did not know was that after the battle-emperors of the ye n had fused with ye Chen''s astral body, their Astral Soul Fusion degree had reached at least sixty. There were also many who had an Astral Soul Fusion degree above seventy. With such a huge gap, they were destined to be overtaken.

    ******

    Gxy division.

    Ever since he came to Gxy Battalion, ye chen had been eating and sleeping with tantai Ling. Every night, ye chen would shamelessly crawl into tantai Ling''s bed under the guise of personal protection. This made tantai Ling a little embarrassed but she epted it in the end. After all, they had already done it as a married couple.

    Ye Chen''s arrival made Gao Yan, Chu Xian, and the other young talents of the Gxybat division very unhappy!

    Tantai Ling''s talent was unparalleled. She was also the undeniable number one beauty in Gxy. They had been pursuing tantai Ling for almost two years, but tantai Ling had not even given them a good look. She had always been as cold as ice. In the end, they only found out recently that tantai Ling had been pregnant for more than a year and was even about to give birth! That kind of feeling was extremely disgusting and ufortable.

    Ever since ye chen had joined Gxy division, he had been cooped up at tantai Ling''s residence. He was deeply in love with tantai Ling all day long, which made them even more displeased. Up to this day, not a single man had entered tantai Ling''s residence!

    However, there was nothing they could do. Who asked ye chen to be the Father of the son in tantai Ling''s stomach? Even if they wanted to poach him, they wouldn''t be able to.

    They knew that the women of the sea demon tribe would only be loyal to one man!

    The first ray of the morning sun shone into tantai Ling''s residence.

    When tantai Ling opened her eyes, she found ye Chen''s lecherous hand on her chest. This made her extremely embarrassed. Although they were already husband and wife and even about to give birth to a son, tantai Ling was still not used to being so frivolous by ye chen.

    Ye chen also woke up at the first moment, but he pretended to still be asleep. His eyes were still closed, and he pinched them with his hands. Yes, they were really soft.

    After she became pregnant, tantai Ling''s already impressive body parts had be even plumper and her size had grown bigger. Compared to when she was a young girl, she had be more mature and charming.

    "You''re awake? Hurry up and get up!" Tantai Ling almost cried out softly. A hint of shyness shed across her face but she concealed it very well as she spoke softly.

    "Eh, you''re awake? I just woke up!" Ye chen opened his eyes and yawned as if nothing had happened.

    Tantai Ling was a little speechless at ye chen. She knew that ye chen had been awake for a long time but he still had the cheek to say that he had just woken up. Why did she not realize that ye chen was so thick-skinned before?

    "It''s a new day, what should we do? Why don''t we do some mother and child health exercises in the morning?" Ye chen chuckled.

    "What are mother and child health exercises?" Tantai Ling looked at ye chen in confusion.

    haha, I can''t exin it. Let''s get up and go out for a walk to get some fresh air.

    Ever since he had joined Gxy division, ye chen had been apanying tantai Ling every day. Whenever he thought of the child in tantai Ling''s stomach, ye chen could not suppress the excitement in his heart. That was his own child and it was about to be born. The excitement of being a father was hard to suppress.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 677 676-Ambush

    ~~

    Ye chen and tantai Ling were walking near the training grounds of Gxybat division.

    At this moment, there were many martial artists cultivating in the martial arts practice field. Gao Yan, Gong Xian, and other young talents had also arrived.

    When they saw tantai Linging over with a big belly, Gao Yan, tanxian, and the others quickly greeted her.

    "Good Morning, tantai!" Gao Yan, Chen Xian, and the others waved their hands and said.

    Tantai Ling''s expression was calm and she did not respond. However, Gao Yan, tanxian, and the others did not mind because tantai Ling''s personality was like this. Even if tantai Ling was pregnant, they would still be infatuated with her. They hoped that one day, tantai Ling would be able to see ye Chen''s true colors and change her mind.

    "Good Morning!" Ye chen smiled brightly and waved at Gao Yan, Chen Xian, and the others.

    When Gao Yan, Chu Xian, and the other young talents of Gxy''sbat division saw ye chen greeting them, their faces darkened. They turned around and pretended not to hear him. Ye chen had stolen the goddess of their hearts and dared to show off in front of them. If the curse in their hearts could be fulfilled, ye chen would have died more than a thousand times.

    When he saw Gao Yan, Chen Xian, and the others turn their heads with constipated expressions, ye chenughed nonchntly."You people from the starsea division are so enthusiastic!"

    Tantai Ling could not help but purse her lips and chuckled. Where did ye chen see the enthusiasm of the people from Gxybat division?

    tantai, you have to smile more. Only when you smile often will you be healthy and our son will be stronger!  Ye chen looked at tantai Ling''s smile and was in a good mood. He paused for a moment before mumbling to himself, " alright, cultivators are all monsters who can live for hundreds of years. There''s no such thing as health or not. It''s only based on the strength of one''s talent. Those with high talent can live longer!

    Ye chen raised his head and realized that tantai Ling was looking at him with a puzzled expression. Ye chen smiled awkwardly and said,"Alright, I''m just too happy!"

    Ye chen was overjoyed. In that world, ye chen was an orphan. He had never thought that one day, he would have a beautiful wife like tantai Ling and a child that was about to be born. His heart was filled with an indescribable joy, so he spoke more than usual.

    Aftering to Gxy Battalion and apanying tantai Ling, every flower that bloomed and every grass that sprouted here made ye chen feel how wonderful this world was.

    Just as they were talking, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, blocking the sun and the sky quickly darkened.

    Ye chen suddenly had a bad premonition. He looked at tan tai and saw that her brows were also tightly furrowed.

    The situation was a little off. Logically speaking, the star Ocean Battalion had been blessed with secret Arts by many battle emperors. The sun was bright all year round, and there should not be any dark clouds. What exactly was going on today?

    The members of Gxy Battalion all raised their heads and discussed in confusion.

    Emperor Peng, Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, the war emperors of the various war divisions in the starry sea, as well as some Dao profound realm experts, rose into the air one after another. The sky was densely packed with people everywhere.

    Emperor ROC turned into a giant Roc and looked up to the sky, breathing in and out. He pped his wings and set off a whistling wind, trying to blow away the dark cloud. However, the dark cloud became thicker and thicker, almost covering the entire sky.

    "What''s going on?" The members of the star Ocean Division were very confused.

    Ye chen felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. He held tantai Ling''s hand and said in a deep voice, " "Tantai, let''s go!"

    "En!" Tan Tai''s face turned solemn as she nodded.

    The two of them rose into the air and flew into the distance.

    Suddenly, an enormous screen of light appeared in the sky above the Xing Hai Battalion. A powerful oppressive force enveloped the entire Battalion. With a loud boom, the entire Xing Hai Battalion trembled violently as if there was an earthquake.

    "What''s happening?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Could it be that someone had attacked the star Ocean Division? This was simply too outrageous!

    It had been several tens of thousands of years since the Tian Yuan continent had been attacked after the restriction had been set up. The ancestral fiends had no way of breaking through the restrictions of the Tian Yuan continent! The Dragon King and the others were also keeping an eye on the Tian Yuan continent. No one could escape The Eyes of the Dragon King and his servants to attack the Tian Yuan continent!

    But now, the entire Star Ocean Division was sealed in that huge restriction!

    Ye chen and tantai Ling flew to the edge of the restrictive barrier. Ye chen activated his palm energy and struck the barrier repeatedly. However, the barrier was unusually strong and did not budge at all.

    They were trapped by this restrictive spell!

    They were not the only ones. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the star Ocean Division were also trapped in this restriction.

    Tantai Ling suddenly frowned and held her stomach. She looked at ye chen and said,"My stomach hurts a little!"

    When he heard tantai Ling''s words, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. If Gxy''sbat division was attacked at this time and coincidentally bumped into tantai Ling''s delivery, the consequences would be extremely terrifying!

    Ye chen quickly checked his body. This clone had the Skyfire armguard and Twilight sword but he did not bring Master Lion with him! Otherwise, with Master lion''s current strength, even if he were to encounter an eighth or ninth levelbat Emperor, he would still dare to give it a try!

    "Tantai, bear with it for a while. I will try to see if I can break out of this restrictive spell!" Ye chen said urgently. With a wave of his right hand, a celestial Chi Flying Dagger condensed in his palm. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger shot out with a " whoosh " and stabbed into the restriction, instantly piercing through it. However, the restriction was like the surface of water, rippling and quickly returning to its original appearance. Although the celestial Chi Flying Dagger had passed through, it could not leave a single hole in the restriction.

    It seemed that the person who cast the restriction hade prepared!

    "Tantai, let''s go down!" Ye chen held onto tantai Ling. They must not panic at this time. They had to quickly find a safe ce for tantai!

    If anything happened to tan tai at this point in time, ye chen would never be able to forgive himself!

    Although tantai Ling''s stomach was throbbing, with ye chen by her side, her emotions were still stable. She nodded and smiled gently at ye chen."I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."

    Ye chen flew down with tantai Ling. He looked worriedly at the dark clouds in the sky.

    "Swoosh Swoosh," two figures quickly descended and entered the main hall of the star Ocean Division.

    Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly paying attention to the situation outside the main hall. The members of the starseabat division outside, including Emperor ROC and the otherbat emperors, did not understand what had happened.

    The sky above the entire Gxy Battalion was filled with people. Everyone floated in the air and looked up at the dark clouds that could not cover the sky. They all discussed.

    "What''s with the dark clouds in the sky?"

    For tens of thousands of years, such a strange thing had never happened in a division in the Gxy.

    Sensing the terrifying and dangerous aura from the dark cloud in the sky, Emperor ROC and the other war emperors immediately took out their star crystals. They wanted to contact the Dragon King and the other deity-servants through the star crystals. However, they soon found that the star crystals in their hands were useless. They were dull, as if they had been cast with a secret spell!

    When they realized that the star Crystal was ineffective, Emperor ROC and the other battle emperors immediately realized the severity of the situation.

    all space battalions, listen up! Form a defensive formation!  Emperor ROC shouted loudly.

    Upon hearing Emperor ROC''s words, the members of the star Oceanbat division were stunned for a moment. It had been many years since they had fought in the sky above the star Oceanbat division, so they could not react in time. However, when most of them heard Emperor ROC''s voice, they immediately took out their weapons from their heaven and earth bags.

    However, before they could form the defensive formation, a gap suddenly opened in the sky above the restriction. One by one, ck-clothed people fell like raindrops. The moment these people appeared, they silently raised the scimitars in their hands and swooped down towards the troops of the star Oceanbat division.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The people of the star Ocean battalions at the very top were caught off guard. They were instantly killed, and blood filled the entire sky.

    It was not until this moment that all the members of the star Oceanbat division finally reacted. They had been attacked!

    The origins of these ck-clothed men were unknown, but they had actually attacked a Battalion in Star Ocean!

    "Satellite navalbat division, kill!"

    Those who could join the Gxy Battalion were all elites selected from the various divine dynasties. After they reacted, they immediately brandished their weapons and began to fight back.

    Those ck-clothed people were like a flock of crows. Each and every one of them had at least Dao profound realm cultivation, and a small portion of them even hadbat Emperor level strength.

    "What kind of monster dares to attack my star Ocean Battalion? you''re simply courting death!" Emperor ROC let out a long cry towards the sky. He pped his wings and brandished his sharp ws as he charged towards the ck-robed men in the sky.

    The other battle emperors from the star Ocean Division also shouted. They rose into the air and charged toward the ck-robed men.

    The two sides fell into a chaotic battle, and groups of Men in ck swooped down from the sky.

    After the members of the star Ocean Battalion were killed, their corpses fell from the sky. The bodies of the Men in ck disappeared into thin air, leaving nothing behind. This caused the members of the star Ocean Battalion to be more and more frightened as they fought. This was because all they could see were the corpses of the members of the star Ocean Battalion!

    Thebat Emperor experts from both sides began to fight. Emperor ROC and the otherbat emperors were entangled by a group of ck-clothedbat Emperor experts. They couldn''t get away.

    The number ofbat emperors on the other side is also not small!

    Where did these Men in cke from?

    "Everyone, hold on! As long as we hold on for a while, the servant gods will discover the situation here and will definitely save us!" Emperor ROC shouted loudly.

    More and more ck-robed men poured in from outside the jinzhi. Even Emperor ROC felt that the chances of winning were very slim. They ced their hopes on the deity servants to discover that Xing Hai Battalion was under attack ande to their rescue in time.

    Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly paying attention to the situation in the sky. These Men in ck were extremely simr to the two men in ck he had encountered in the forbiddennd of gods. They were most likely the hosts of the ancestral fiend! For some unknown reason, these people had gathered so many people and attacked the Xing Hai Battalion on such arge scale!

    Many thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. What was their goal? was it just to destroy the Gxybat division? Or had other ces on the continent been attacked as well?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 678 677 Battle To The Death

    ~~

    If other parts of the Tian Yuan continent were attacked as well, then the deity servants would not be able toe to the aid of the Gxy Battalion in time. The Gxy Battalion would very likely be destroyed! If it was only the star Ocean Battalion that was being attacked, then it would be fine. As long as the deity servants discovered it, the danger to the star Ocean Battalion would be resolved!

    Ye chen nced at tantai Ling beside him. No matter what, he must not let tantai Ling encounter any danger!

    "Tantai, stay in this room for now. Leave everything outside to me!" Ye chen informed them solemnly. They had found a rtively safe room in the main hall of the starseabat division. The entire room was made of solid metal and had only one entrance.

    "I''m fine," she said. Tantai Ling said. At this moment, she suddenly grunted and frowned. Why did her stomach have a reaction at this time?

    Seeing tantai Ling''s expression, ye chen was both happy and worried. He was happy that the life force of the fetus in tantai Ling''s womb was increasing and it was very likely that it was about to give birth. He was worried that Gxybat division had to be attacked at this time.

    Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly paying attention to the outside. After the Men in ck had entangled Emperor ROC and the other battle-emperors, they were not in a hurry to surround and kill them. They only trapped them. Then, groups of people swooped down as if they were searching for something.

    Seeing this, ye chen frowned. The purpose of these Men in ck was not to destroy the Gxy division! What else did the star Ocean Division have that attracted them?

    Ye chen looked at tantai Ling behind him. He pondered for a moment. Could these Men in ck being for him?

    On second thought, it could also be tantai Ling!

    Or perhaps it was a Suan ni.

    Ye Chen''s heart jolted as he suddenly thought of something. The life force of the fetus in tantai Ling''s womb had suddenly increased and was showing signs of childbirth. However, these Men in ck had appeared at this time. Could they have sensed something?

    "F * ck, you actually dare to have ideas about my unborn child, you don''t want to live anymore!" Ye chen was furious. Those Men in ck had touched his bottom line. Those were his children! They would never be able to imagine how much ye chen had invested in his first child.

    When ye chen turned around to look, he realized that tantai Ling seemed to be a little ufortable. She was already sitting on the soft couch in the room. Her brows were tightly furrowed and her body was glowing. Nine types of celestial Chi were constantly circting around her, containing the power of space-time Dao patterns.

    It seemed like tantai Ling was really going to give birth soon!

    Why did tantai''s body have such a strange phenomenon before she gave birth?

    Then, he thought of the ck-robed men''s sudden attack on the Xinghai Battalion. Could it be that the ancestral fiends had sensed that the child that he and tantai were about to give birth to would be an impressive figure?

    No matter what, ye chen would not let anyone step into this room!

    Ye chen held the Twilight sword in his hand and his astral body shrouded the entire Hall. Whoever dared to step into his warning zone would have to speak ording to the sword in his hand!

    As if sensing something, groups of Men in ck gathered and flew in the direction of the main hall where ye chen and tantai Ling were.

    It''s finally here! Ye chen gripped the Twilight sword tightly, a murderous intent shing in his eyes.

    Groups of Men in ck pounced on them, sendingrge buildings flying. They wanted to search for ye chen and tantai Ling''s location.

    Ye chen snorted angrily. With the Twilight sword in hand, he shed outward. A ck sword shadow hundreds of meters long flew into the air.

    BOOM!

    With a terrifying sound, the shadow of Twilight sword engulfed half of the hall like a giant beast. Hundreds of men in ck were dragged into the dark abyss. They screamed in pain and disappeared in the sky.

    He had killed hundreds of men in ck with a single strike, and one of them was even abat Emperor!

    Ye Chen''s attack was too fast. The Man in ck, who was at thebat Emperor realm, was caught off guard and was cut in half by the Twilight sword. Under the sword shadow of Twilight, even abat Emperor was easily killed.

    Emperor ROC and the other battle emperors could clearly sense that these ck-robed men were not here for them but were searching for something. At first, they had some doubts and felt that there was nothing in the Gxybat division that was worth the ancestral fiend dispatching such arge number of troops. However, they suddenly realized that these people were most likely here for ye chen or tantai Ling.

    After all, tantai Ling was currently the person with the highest degree of Astral Soul Fusion on the entire Tian Yuan continent. She was the most likely candidate to be the star Lord.

    When Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others realized what was going on, they immediately attacked in an attempt to force back the ck-robed men who were surrounding them. There were twenty to thirty battle-emperors on the other side. A small portion of them was holding them back while the rest were searching for ye chen and tantai Ling. Once they were found, ye chen and tantai Ling would definitely die! They all wanted to go over and help.

    As for Emperor ROC, he wasn''t that nervous. He only had to defend himself and protect himself.

    Everyone in the star Ocean Battalion could clearly sense that thousands of ck robed men were surrounding the main hall of the star Ocean Battalion. More than ten of them werebat emperors.

    If this continued, tantai would be in danger!

    Although Gao Yan, Chu Xian, and the others were a little worried, they did not rush down to protect themselves.

    More than a dozenbat Emperor ck-robed men led thousands of men to surround the pce. The people of Gxy Battalion thought that tantai Ling was dead for sure. Suddenly, a sword shadow that was hundreds of meters long shed out. With a boom, the majestic pce was split in half. Hundreds of ck-robed men were swallowed up, and one of them was even abat Emperor.

    What a powerful sword Qi!

    They looked down in shock, only to see a man holding a giant sword standing proudly at the end of the gap. He raised his head and red angrily at the front, his deep eyes seemed to be able to see everyone.

    What exactly was that sword in ye Chen''s hand that could produce such a powerful sh?!

    Although ye chen was standing on the ground below, everyone had the illusion that ye chen was looking down at them from above. The giant sword in ye Chen''s hand was shining with an unparalleled sharpness. It was as if darkness had descended and the Twilight had shrouded the earth, exuding a Supreme King''s aura.

    The Men in ck paused. They did not expect the sword in ye Chen''s hand to have such terrifying power that it could kill so many of them in one strike.

    "Kill!" The Men in ck only paused for a moment before they roared in rage and pounced in ye Chen''s direction. More than ten battle Emperor auras locked onto ye chen. One of them was a sixth level battle Emperor while the rest were at least third level battle Emperor.

    The reason ye chen had been able to kill the battle-Emperor with one strike was because he had caught him off guard. Ye chen understood that with his strength, he could not face so many battle-emperors at the same time! However, ye chen understood that even if he were to die Here today, he could not retreat even half a step. He could not allow these people to threaten tantai Ling and her child!

    "Kill!" Ye chen roared. His ck hair flew in the air and the nine Astra skies in his body circted wildly. He activated the Twilight sword in his hand and at the same time, dozens of celestial Chi Flying Daggers appeared around him.

    whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!  celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out.

    The Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand also shed out, and the huge sword shadow once again shed through the air.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through the Men in ck one after another. The Men in ck who were pierced by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers quickly disappeared in the sky, and the sword shadow of Twilight shed out.

    The nine Astra swirled in ye Chen''s eyes. At this critical moment, he had already burst out with a power that was much stronger than usual.

    Explode! Explode! Explode!

    Dozens of celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded and swept away hundreds of men in ck. The sword of Twilight also devoured hundreds of men and shed at thebat emperors.

    When they sensed the terrifying power contained in the Twilight sword, thebat Emperor Warriors in ck finally retreated and quickly scattered in all directions. When they wanted to attack from the side, ye chen had already condensed dozens of celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    Those iparably sharp celestial Chi Flying Daggers also made them feel a deep fear.

    After they retreated, they stared coldly at ye chen. More than tenbat Emperor level auras were constantly suppressing ye chen. As long as ye chen showed the slightest w, ye chen would die without a doubt.

    Ye Chen''s back was already drenched in cold sweat. He was not afraid, but he felt a little overdrawn from facing more than tenbat Emperor auras at the same time. Even though the space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body was circting continuously, it still could not reduce the pressure he was enduring. After all, he had onlyprehended a trace of the space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    He didn''t know how long he couldst, but as long as he was still breathing, he wouldn''t back down!

    Ye chen had managed to deter so many battle-emperors by himself. This shocked the battle-emperors of Gxy Battalion. They were currently fighting with these battle-Emperor level Men in ck and understood that their strength was not inferior to theirs! However, ye chen had blocked the attacks of so manybat Emperor Men in ck with just one sword!

    At that moment, in the room behind ye chen, tantai Ling wanted to stand up several times to fight alongside ye chen. However, the intense pain in her abdomen made her afraid to move. That was her and ye Chen''s child!

    Tantai Ling understood why ye chen was able to suddenly unleash a power that was several times stronger than his usual self. It was all because he wanted to protect her and their child!

    A deep emotion flowed in her heart. Looking at ye Chen''s determined and upright back, tan Tai''s heart felt an iparable sense of security. It was as if as long as ye chen was around, no one could hurt her and her child.

    At this moment, tantai Ling could feel that the life force of the fetus in her womb was growing stronger. This powerful life force had surpassed any baby she had ever seen!

    Tantai Ling gently caressed her stomach as a motherly smile broke out on her face. As one neared birth, the stronger the life force, the stronger the child''s innate talent would be. Tantai Ling had a firm belief that no matter what the child''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was, even if it was 0, he would still be a powerful individual because he had an outstanding father!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 679 The Power Of The Twilight Sword

    ~~

    In front of the main hall of the Xing Hai Battalion, the air was filled with the faint smell of blood. The atmosphere was unprecedentedly heavy.

    More than a dozenbat Emperor rank Men in ck stood in the air far away. Their powerful energy locked ye chen firmly, sealing off all of his escape routes.

    Further away, more Men in ck were quickly gathering.

    Ye chen held the Twilight sword in his hand and stood proudly. His face was determined, and his eyes were like cold des as he stared at the Men in ck. He could feel the life force of tantai Ling and the child in her womb behind him. That familiar feeling that almost seeped into his soul made him extremely determined and determined. That was the source of his strength!

    The Twilight sword''s de was as ck as ink and the runes on the tip of the sword glowed with a faint ck light. Ye chen kept circting the nine Astra skies and a deste and distant energy came from the Twilight sword. Images shed through ye Chen''s mind. It was a cruel war.

    The starry sky copsed and stars were destroyed. The races that killed each other included star souls, humans, demonic beasts, celestial beasts, ancestral fiends, and all sorts of other unknown races.

    The Twilight sword had changed owners for five times, and all five owners had been powerful existences in the universe.

    However, all five of its owners had died in the mes of war, and only this sword had been passed down through the ages.

    Ye chen seemed to be able to feel the lingering sadness of the Twilight sword. The Twilight sword was originally a weapon without a weapon spirit, but as time passed, after being passed down for so long, the sword had long be sentient.

    The ck-robed men hade for tantai Ling. Initially, they had wanted to kill tantai Ling but they had not expected ye Chen''s clone to appear here. Logically speaking, ye Chen''s strength should not be able to withstand so many battle-emperors but they had not expected the sword in ye Chen''s hand to be so powerful.

    The Twilight sword was able to create a sword shadow that was a few hundred meters long. Even abat Emperor''s body would not be able to withstand a single strike from the Twilight sword!

    Before they were confident that they could kill ye chen, they did not dare to approach him.

    Just as they were hesitating, the energy of the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand continued to grow stronger. They seemed to feel that everything before them had darkened under the Twilight. A deste and sad energy was spreading in the restrictive spell. The aura affected all of them, making them feel an inexplicable pressure. It was as if someone was choking them, causing them to feel suffocated.

    The Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand waspletely ck. The hilt was engraved with circles of spirals, simple and unsophisticated. The sword was one point five or six meters long and the de was about two palms wide. The end of the sword was engraved with mysterious runes that shed with a ck light.

    The cold light at the tip of the sword didn''t seem to have any killing intent, but it made people feel like they had fallen into endless darkness and fear.

    It was as if a pair of deep eyes in the dark were silently watching you.

    Not only were the ck-robed men stunned, even Emperor Peng, Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others revealed shocked expressions. They could feel the terrifying energy contained in the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand. It was much more powerful than any weapon they had ever seen.

    What a terrifying sword!

    Ye chen felt that his state of mind had resonated with the Twilight sword, and a sh of enlightenment appeared in his mind.

    Only then did ye chen realize that he had only scratched the surface of the Twilight sword''s power. The true power of the Twilight sword was far beyond this!

    Rays of space-time Dao Pattern Power were released from ye Chen''s body and circted around the Twilight sword.

    In the gray sky, wisps of ck shadows swirled like a storm, covering an area of more than ten kilometers. That was the sword intent released by the Twilight sword. Once the Twilight sword started attacking, the sword intent would instantly reveal its killing intent.

    Looking up at the sky, thebat Emperor Warriors in ck looked at each other with hesitation.

    They didn''t dare to rush down. The ck shadows around them were like mist, but they could feel the terrifying killing intent.

    ******

    Dao court, Zhen mo Hall.

    There was no one in the main hall. The Emperor God sat on his throne in the Zhen mo main hall. Half of his face was covered in demonic Qi, while the other half looked the same as usual, except that he seemed to be in pain.

    A ck Star Crystal floated in front of him. The star Crystal reflected the situation of the star Ocean Division.

    "Tantai Ling is about to give birth!" The Emperor God''s face, which was covered in demonic Qi, appeared particrly gloomy. He said viciously, " the heaven''s origin Astral Soul is a cunning old fox. If Emperor ROC had not sensed the life force of tantai Ling''s fetus, we would still be in the dark!

    you have underestimated the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. It knows everything. She will soon find out about your plot. When the Dragon King makes his move, you will definitely not seed.  The Emperor suddenly spoke with a pained tone. His half-normal face showed a ratherplicated expression.

    "Haha, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul knows everything? It wasughable! If the heaven''s origin Astral Soul really knew everything, it would have discovered that I had nted a demonic seed in you long ago. Your two foolish disciples are probably just as ignorant as you! Other than Emperor Ming''s faction, everyone else in your Dao court is under our control. We just didn''t make a move because the time wasn''t right. If the heaven''s origin Astral Soul knew everything, she would have reacted to the attack on the Gxy Battalion. The heaven''s origin Astral Soul is just an idiot like you who thinks he''s smart!" The Emperor Godughed arrogantly while the half-demon King revealed a strange smile.

    The other half of the Emperor God''s face was filled with pain. He looked at the ck Star Crystal and saw some images reflected in the star Crystal. Ye chen held the Twilight sword and faced the siege of more than ten war Emperor level Men in ck. He had actually blocked the attack of so many people by himself!

    The Emperor God''s right hand moved, and a huge hand reached out to grab the ck crystal.

    ******

    Gxy division.

    Ye chen held the Twilight sword. As ye chen gradually resonated with the Twilight sword, he felt that the Twilight sword was bing stronger and stronger. The power of Twilight contained endless power of space-time Dao pattern.

    "Kill!" Sensing that the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand was still growing stronger, thebat Emperor Men in ck finally could not bear it any longer. They roared angrily and swooped down.

    More than tenbat Emperor experts pounced down ferociously.

    Facing more than tenbat emperors, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a sharp cold light. He let out a deep roar and began to activate the Twilight sword.

    In the sky, the storm formed by the flowing shadows suddenly became more violent, and the dozenbat Emperor Men in ck were all sucked into it.

    Ye chen could feel that the Twilight sword''s power had be somewhat difficult to control. The terrifying power seemed to want to destroy everything. It was as if a terrifying Demon King was trying to break free from the sword. The Twilight sword was about to leave his hand!

    Ye chen frowned and immediately activated the flying Dagger in his mind. He used the flying Dagger''s consciousness to forcibly suppress the Twilight sword.

    After the energy of the flying Dagger became stronger, the Twilight sword finally became much more docile. Ye chen could control it again.

    "sh!" Ye chen roared. He held the sword with both hands, looked straight ahead, and shed fiercely. A huge sword shadow that was like a curtain of the sky shed out. Wherever the sword shadow passed, the sky instantly dimmed, and the sun and moon dimmed. The sword shadow was thousands of meters long.

    As the sword shadow shed out, the storm formed by the Twilight shadows swept all thebat Emperor Men in ck into it.

    "Bang!" One of thebat Emperor Warriors was torn into pieces by the Twilight shadows and exploded.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    One by one, thebat Emperor Warriors in ck were torn into pieces by the storm without even making a sound.

    Twilight''s sword seemed to cut through the sky. Darkness descended on the entire battlefield with the sword''s shadow. Ye chen felt the celestial Chi in his body surging wildly through Twilight''s sword as if it was about to be sucked dry. The nine Astra in his body circted rapidly but could not withstand the terrifying consumption.

    Looking up, one after another, the Men in ck were torn to pieces by the Twilight Storm when they were only a hundred meters away from him.

    As for those Dao profound realm ck-clothed people, theypletely did not charge within a thousand meters before being annihted in the Twilight Storm.

    What a powerful sword Qi!

    Emperor Peng, Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the other battle emperors of the various war divisions in the starry sea could not help but retreat. They were extremely shocked. Just what was that sword? it actually possessed such terrifying power!

    They had heard that ye chen had obtained a sword from the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities but they had never seen ye chen use it. Everyone had only guessed that it would be a good weapon but they had not expected the sword to be so terrifying!

    With a sh of the sword, more than tenbat emperors and several thousand Dao profound realm cultivators were annihted in the sword Qi.

    This sword was simply too abnormal!

    More than half of thebat Emperor rank Men in ck were killed. The rest were held back by the group ofbat emperors from Gxy Battalion and were unable toe down to attack ye chen and tantai Ling.

    After the attack, ye chen held the sword with both hands and stabbed it into the ground with a " Chi ". He used the Twilight sword to support himself and panted heavily. This attack had drained all the celestial Chi in his body, leaving him without a trace of strength. Fortunately, the power of this attack was far beyond his imagination. It had actually killed all the war Emperor level Men in ck.

    The flying Daggers in his mind continued to surge with celestial Chi, quickly replenishing his dantian. This sword attack allowed ye chen to deeply understand the powerful power of the Twilight sword.

    Ye chen had not unleashed the Twilight sword''s full power, perhaps not even one-tenth, but it was already so powerful to such a shocking extent. It seemed that the mysterious star Starlord was not lying when he said that the Twilight sword could destroy stars!

    Just as ye chen was activating the flying Dagger in his mind to replenish his celestial Chi, an even more terrifying demonic Chi suddenly enveloped the sky.

    Ye chen suddenly looked up and saw a huge gap torn open in the sky above the restrictive barrier. In the thick dark clouds, a demonic hand that covered the sky was pressing down from above.

    (To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 680 679-No One Is Allowed To Enter!

    ~~

    The giant hand waspletely ck, and when it appeared, the air in the entire restrictive spell seemed to freeze, and a terrible pressure pressed down.

    BOOM!

    The giant hand pressed down.

    In the sky, the ck-clothed men and the experts of the starsea Battalion could not withstand the terrifying pressure and began to fall like raindrops.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! When they fell, they created deep pits on the ground.

    The giant hand came crashing down in the direction of ye chen and tantai Ling.

    Ye chen felt as if his body was weighed down by hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Even moving a step became very difficult. At this moment, ye Chen''s eyes were Scarlet and shed with a murderous light.

    He was furious!

    Tantai Ling was pregnant and was under a lot of pressure. If anything were to happen ...

    Ye Chen''s eyes were about to pop out of his head. He desperately urged the flying Dagger in his mind to give himself more celestial Chi. Then, he roared and swung the Twilight sword.

    "Kill!" Ye chen waved the Twilight sword and charged toward the terrifying giant hand in the sky.

    At this moment, ye chen only had one thought in his mind, and that was to cut off the giant hand in the sky!

    "You''re overestimating yourself!" A low, disdainful snort came from the dark clouds above Xinghai Battalion. To ye chen and the others below, the voice rumbled like thunder.

    The giant hand was already reaching for ye chen. Ye chen suddenly felt a terrible pressure. It was definitely a powerparable to that of a God servant!

    Even though ye Chen''s strength was not inferior to an ordinary third level war Emperor and he could even kill more than ten war emperors with the Twilight sword, he was still far from being on the same level as the God servants.

    Ye chen felt that the giant hand was like countless mountains, pressing down from the sky with the momentum of crushing him!

    Was he going to die Here?

    If I were to die, what would happen to tantai and the child in her stomach?

    A deep sense of unwillingness rose in ye Chen''s heart. Even though the terrifying pressure was about to make him explode and die, he gritted his teeth and persevered. Dozens of celestial Chi Flying Daggers condensed around him. The Twilight sword in his hand also shone brightly.

    Ye chen had already decided that even if he were to die in battle now, he would give the giant hand the fiercest blow. He would not hesitate even if it meant detonating the nine Astra in his body!

    At this time, in the building below, tantai Ling raised her head and looked up at ye chen. She understood that ye chen had already done his best. Her right hand gently stroked her lower abdomen. No matter what, she would do her best to protect their child!

    "Tantai, if it really doesn''t work out and the child is gone, you have to live well!" Ye Chen''s astral body transmitted a message to tantai Ling through the terrifying pressure.

    The sorrow in ye Chen''s heart was rapidly merging with the sword Qi of the Twilight sword.

    Under that terrifying pressure, images shed through ye Chen''s mind. The evolution of the starry sky, the war, the reproduction and survival of the races, and the bits and pieces of his time with tantai Ling, little tanuki, little Rou, and bi ''er. All these memories were integrated into the twilight sword at this moment.

    Just as ye chen was brandishing his sword to fight against the demonic hand, in the distant sky, a figure suddenly prated the seal around the Gxy division and appeared inside the seal.

    He was dressed in white and his sleeves fluttered in the wind. He stood proudly with an indescribable calm andposed demeanor. He looked extremely handsome and at ease. This man was Nan gongze.

    The demonic hand paused for a moment, and a deep voice above the restriction asked, " "How did you get in?"

    Nan gongze''s eyes were cold as he said, " "You don''t need to care how I got in." He nced at ye chen and said, " I''m here to help you. The Dragon Emperor will be here soon!

    Hearing Nan gongze''s words, ye Chen''s heart was instantly set. The owner of the demonic hand was a deity-servant powerhouse. He thought that he and tantai Ling would not be able to escape today. Now that Nan gongze said that the Dragon King wasing soon, once the Dragon King arrived, the crisis here would be resolved immediately!

    "Twobat emperors, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me!" The demonic hand continued to press down on ye chen. With every inch it pressed down, the pressure on ye Chen''s body multiplied.

    "He''s only at the first level of the deity-servant realm!" Nan gongze stared coldly at the thick dark clouds in the sky. His eyes shot out two rays of light that seemed to have substance and he shouted, " let me see who you are!

    As if afraid of being seen through by Nan gongze, the dark clouds in the sky grew thicker and rolled, covering the sky.

    "You''re looking for death!" The demonic hand moved a little, trying to cover Nan gongze as well.

    Nan gongze raised his eyebrows and a green jade sword appeared in his hand. The Jade sword was crystal clear and emitted a green sword ray, which made Nan gongze look like a gentleman.

    Talismans and arrays quickly appeared around Nan gongze. The power of space-time Dao patterns circted faintly and suddenly transformed into a huge sword array in the sky. Tens of thousands of swords flew in unison, and the dazzling sword radiance was like a waterfall.

    Nan gongze held the green jade sword in his hand and shouted as he waved it at the giant hand in the air.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The dense rain of swords immediately bombarded the demonic hand.

    "Hmph!" A light snort came from the sky above the restriction, and a gloomy voice said, " a mere sword array and you want to hurt me? die!

    A thickyer of celestial Chi Shield appeared around the giant hand. The giant hand then came crashing down toward Nan gongze and ye chen.

    However, Nan gongze''s expression did not change. The space-time Dao Pattern Power around his body suddenly sped up and the Jade sword in his hand glowed with a green light. The sharp swords in the air stabbed towards the giant hand at an extremely fast speed. With a series of nging sounds, the sharp swords pierced through theyer of celestial Chi protection on the giant hand and left sword marks on it.

    One of the sharp swords even cut off one of the fingers of the giant hand with a "PU" sound.

    A groan of pain came from the sky above the restriction. The owner of the giant hand did not expect Nan gongze''s attack to be so overbearing and fierce.

    you''re just abat Emperor, yet you''re able toprehend the power of spacetime Dao pattern to such a level. Who are you? " The voice above the restriction was extremely fierce. Obviously, it was enraged. The demonic hand suddenly expanded and turned into sharp ws, shing down.

    Nan gongze retreated quickly and a huge shield appeared around him. The shield waspletely condensed from celestial Chi. It glowed with a dazzling white light and there were mysterious runes flowing on it.

    The attack of the sharp w was extremely fierce and instantly hit the shield. With a " bang ", the shield was shattered.

    After all, Nan gongze was only abat Emperor. There was still a huge gap between him and a deity servant. Even so, he remained calm. Although the celestial Chi Shield was broken, he managed to escape the demonic hand''s attack.

    The master of the demonic hand''s attention was now on Nan gongze, which greatly reduced the pressure on ye Chen''s side.

    "Kill!" The moment the pressure on ye Chen''s body was reduced, he immediately used the nine Astra skies. The Twilight sword in his hand suddenly burst with sword light and a thousand-meter long sword Qi shed at the demon hand''s arm.

    It was as if the curtain of the sky was slowly drawn. Wherever the sword Qi passed, darkness would descend.

    The sword Qi of Twilight shed at demonhand''s arm. At first, there was no reaction, but soon, a long thin line appeared on his arm, and a trace of ck blood seeped out.

    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from above the restriction.

    "The two of you better remember this. I will definitely kill you!" The voice was fierce and resolute, carrying a crazy killing intent.

    The demonic hand was cut off by the Twilight sword. After losing its support, it quickly fell from the sky, but before it fell to the ground, it disappeared without a trace.

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen in surprise. He seemed to be surprised by the power of the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand but he quickly regained hisposure.

    The sky was still covered in dark clouds. The jinzhi that had covered the entire Gxy Battalion had not disappeared. The other seemed to be unwilling to retreat.

    "Many thanks!" Ye chen cupped his hands at Nan gongze. He was on the verge of copsing. Thest attack had exhausted all the energy in his body. He was barely holding on with the celestial Chi provided by the flying Dagger in his mind.

    "No need to thank me. You should hurry down and take a look." Nan gongze smiled and said, " I''m here!

    Ye chen took a long look at Nan gongze and nodded. If it were not for Nan gongze this time, the consequences would have been unpredictable. Although hisst attack could have hurt the owner of the demonic hand, it would not have been as effective as it had been.

    He flew down quickly and used his astral body to scan tantai Ling. Fortunately, tantai Ling was fine. He finally rxed a little. However, at this moment, tantai Ling''s face revealed an extremely pained expression. The powerful pressure earlier had affected her greatly. Her child was about to be born!

    Ye chen looked up at the sky, a hint of worry in his eyes. Nan gongze had said that the Dragon Emperor would be here soon. He did not know if it was true or if it was just a scare. The owner of the demonic hand seemed to be unwilling to give up.

    He stood guard at the entrance of the room and turned around to look at tantai Ling. Although they did not say anything, they understood each other''s intentions with just one look.

    Ye chen gripped the hilt of Twilight sword tightly and manically activated the flying Dagger in his mind. Waves of celestial Chi surged out and replenished his dantian. He had to recover his strength as soon as possible!

    Ye chen looked up at Nan gongze who was frozen in the air. If Nan gongze were to fight with the owner of the magic hand, he would definitely go up and help. No matter who Nan gongze was or where he came from, after today''s incident, Nan gongze was now ye Chen''s friend!

    At this moment, the three battle emperors, Emperor Peng, Emperor Qiang, and Emperor Yu, repelled the ck-robed men who were pestering them and rushed over.

    "How''s tantai?" Emperor Yu looked anxiously at ye chen and asked. Tantai Ling was pregnant and had just experienced that terrifying pressure. It was very likely that something would happen.

    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Said Emperor ROC. He turned around and was about to enter.

    Ye chen suddenly raised Twilight sword and stood in front of Emperor ROC. He stared at Emperor ROC and said coldly, " "No one is allowed to enter now!"

    my mind is muddled today.~ ''ve been in ~ daze the entire day.~ ''m not in a state of being awake yet, so I forgot to update again. Depressed, the snail has sinned.  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 681 The Dragon King Takes Action

    ~~

    Emperor ROC''s expression darkened. He red at ye chen coldly and said angrily, " "What''s the meaning of this?"

    "Nothing much. This concerns tantai''s safety. You can not enter. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ye chen said, unmoved. The sword ray of Twilight shadow pulsed as if it would strike at any moment.

    There was something fishy about these Men in ck''s sudden attack on Gxy Battalion. It was highly likely that they had coordinated with people from Gxy Battalion from the inside. At this time, ye chen would definitely not allow anyone from Gxy Battalion to get close to tantai Ling.

    this is the Gxy Battalion. Tantai is also a member of the Gxy Battalion. We will not allow you to be so arrogant here!  Emperor ROC''s voice was harsh, and his face was full of anger. As if he had been humiliated, he still wanted to continue charging in.

    Ye chen did not say anything more. He just stared coldly at Emperor ROC and poured the energy of the nine Astra skies into the twilight sword. If Emperor ROC dared to take another step forward, ye chen would attack.

    Feeling the Twilight around ye chen, the muscles on Emperor ROC''s face trembled. A look of struggle shed in his eyes. In the end, he did not dare to force his way in and took a few steps back. He had just witnessed the power of ye Chen''s Twilight sword. Even he did not dare to fight with it.

    "Emperor ROC, forget it. He''s only thinking for tantai''s sake!" Emperor Yu advised Emperor Peng and smiled at ye chen.

    Emperor Yu and Emperor Qiang consciously walked away and stood in the distance, fully guarded against the Men in ck. Emperor ROC nced at ye chen and his eyes flickered. He gritted his teeth and turned to stand with Emperor Yu, Emperor Qiang, and the others.

    Seeing that Emperor ROC and the others had left, ye chen finally put away the killing intent in his eyes. If Emperor ROC and the others wanted to force their way in, ye chen would not care who they were and would definitely kill them!

    There were still somebat Emperor level Men in ck descending from the sky, but they were all killed by Nan gongze without exception.

    Nan gongze''s cultivation level was at least at the fifth level of thebat Emperor realm. His cultivation speed was simply amazing. Furthermore, even the other fifth levelbat emperors were no match for Nan gongze.

    The cold and calm expression on his face was like that of a well-trained killer. When he killed, he was cool and calm, fast and urate. The blood that sshed out from the Men in ck was like a perfect art.

    Ye chen looked up at the sky. Nan gongze looked rxed as he continued to kill the Men in ck without ye Chen''s help.

    Nan gongze''s expression and mannerism were extremely simr to the mysterious star Lord that ye chen had met in the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities.

    As the previous Star Lord, Xing Xuan''s peerless grace was unparalleled, and Nan gongze was no different. The more ye chen looked, the more he felt that Nan gongze and Xing Xuan must have some connection.

    Could Nan gongze be the descendant of Xing Xuan?

    She would find an opportunity to ask him about this question after this matter was over!

    From time to time, Emperor ROC would turn back to look at ye chen. Ye chen was still holding the Twilight sword and had not left. In terms of strength, Emperor ROC was far superior to ye chen. However, the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand made him feel a deep fear. So far, nobat Emperor had been able to block ye Chen''s sword!

    Ye chen nced coldly at Emperor ROC, his gaze as sharp as a knife. Although he was not sure if there was someone in Gxybat division working from the inside, for the safety of tantai and his child, he had to treat everyone in Gxybat division as an enemy!

    So what if it was a Gxybat division? if tantai Ling and their child were to be harmed in the Gxybat division, the entire Gxybat division would not be able to live in peace!

    Nan gongze, who was in the middle of an intense battle, suddenly felt something. He frowned and looked up at the sky.

    Ye chen also had a bad feeling and looked up at the dark clouds above. There was a faint and terrifying roar of a beasting from the dark clouds as if something was about to appear. The dark clouds were arranged in a specific pattern and seemed to form a huge array.

    An apocalyptic aura hit them in the face. Whether it was Nan gongze, ye chen, Emperor ROC, or the others, they felt as if their breathing was going to stop. The wisps of demonic Qi were like thousands of thin needles stabbing into their bodies from all directions, causing them extreme pain.

    Nan gongze was not flustered at all. He looked at the sky and thought,''the Dragon King must have noticed it.''

    Tianyuan ancient city, war Emperor Pce.

    "Father, I suddenly have a bad premonition. It seems like something has happened!" Teng Yun looked at the Dragon King, who was sitting cross-legged in the war Emperor Pce, and said with a frown.

    Dragon King opened his eyes and said, "  I have the same premonition as you. I just don''t know where the problem is. I just used my will to check the direction of the ancestral fiendir, but there was no movement from the nine ancestral fiends!

    However, Dragon King''s sharp senses picked up the presence of an ancestral fiend.

    "Could it be the Tian Yuan continent?" Teng Yun hesitated for a moment and said.

    the Tian Yuan continent is protected by a protective barrier. Ancestral fiends can forget about entering. If anything happens, the war emperors will definitely contact me through the star Crystal!  The Dragon King said. Even though he said so, he still sent his mind towards the Tian Yuan continent for safety''s sake.

    The Tian Yuan continent was extremely peaceful. The Dao court and the eighteenbat divisions were in their positions, and the divine dynasties were fine.

    The Dragon Emperor''s gaze swept across gxy military division. It was a sunny day in Gxy military division and it was very peaceful. The disciples of Gxy military division were focused on their cultivation as usual. Ye chen was apanying tantai Ling on a walk. Everything was peaceful.

    "Yi!" Dragon King felt something was wrong. There was a crack in the sky. It was small, but it was enough to make Dragon King react.

    That was an illusion!

    Such a brilliant method, even he was almost deceived!

    If it wasn''t for that crack, the illusion would have fooled his eyes. It was unknown who had left behind that crack, but it just so happened to form a w in the illusion.

    Because of that crack, demonic Qi was gushing out, which was noticed by him!

    At this moment, the other deity servants ''thoughts also swept across the star Ocean Division.

    "Dragon Emperor, it''s the aura of an ancestral fiend! The star Ocean Division has been attacked!"

    "I already know!" The Dragon King was furious. The ancestral fiend had deceived him and attacked the Gxy division. This was intolerable. If the Tian Yuan continent was destroyed, they would have no foundation to stand on!

    Dragon King''s right hand struck out in the direction of the Gxy Battalion. A giant palm print flew towards the Gxy Battalion with an unparalleled momentum. At first, the palm print was only a few meters wide, but it grewrger andrger. Dozens of meters, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters. In the end, it became a giant hand tens of thousands of feet tall. Wherever it passed, the wind and clouds were all scattered.

    The giant hand smacked toward the illusionary technique that enveloped Xing Hai Battalion. The palm energy covered the sky and the earth as it bombarded them.

    Ye chen, Nan gongze, and the others were fighting against the terrifying demonic energy inside the restriction. The wisps of demonic energy were invisible and shapeless, trapping them firmly in ce.

    The sword array around Nan gongze danced and the demonic Qi kept bombarding the sword array. The sharp swords could not help but crack.

    The nine types of celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body circted to protect his body. However, he could still feel the wisps of demonic Chi constantly eroding them. Although the nine types of celestial Chi could barely resist it, they could not hold on for long.

    In the distance, Emperor Peng, Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others also revealed pained expressions. They were all circting their cultivation techniques to resist the streams of demonic Qi.

    Ye chen was worried about tantai Ling''s condition. He used his astral body to sweep a nce at tantai Ling behind him. Tantai Ling was circting Water-type celestial Chi to resist the invasion of the demonic Qi. However, at this moment, her body suddenly emitted rays of nine-colored light, making her fair face look like a fairy. Wherever the nine-colored light went, the demonic Qi melted.

    Tantai Ling looked puzzled. Why did so many rays of light suddenly appear on her body? This gentle power was released from her body, but it was not her power.

    Could it be their child''s?

    Just as tantai Ling was hesitating, she suddenly saw a faint shadow appear before her. It was a beautiful and elegant woman of about thirty years of age. Her white clothes fluttered in the wind as she stood in the air. Her beauty was unparalleled and was not inferior to hers in any way. In fact, she even had a bit of " immortal Qi ".

    This woman had suddenly appeared by her side. Furthermore, she was only an apparition, just like a spirit without a physical form. Tantai Ling immediately became alert. She spun the sea god''s Trident in her hand and waves of killing intent emanated from her.

    "Don''t worry, someone wille to save you soon!" Thedy smiled and looked at tantai Ling affably.  I have a heaven origin Astral Soul!

    The aura exuded from the woman''s body was inexplicably serene. It was a power that was deeply rooted in one''s heart. Tantai Ling''s nervous emotions slowly calmed down. Was this woman before her really the astral Soul of the heaven''s origin? The astral Soul of the heaven''s origin was a woman?

    The heaven''s origin Astral soul''s slender finger waved gently. Waves of pure white astral power surrounded tantai Ling. She looked at tantai Ling''s bulging stomach and smiled faintly.   little guy, you have to grow up quickly. Only then can you protect your parents!

    Tantai Ling could feel the pure energy contained in the power of the stars. She silently circted it and the pain caused by the disorder of her fetus Qi was immediately reduced. Her body was filled with a powerful force. She then sensed her cultivation level and realized that her cultivation level had broken through two levels from the third level of the battle Emperor realm to the fifth level of the battle Emperor realm! More importantly, the life force of the child in her womb had also strengthened significantly!

    Other than the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, no one else had such a shocking ability!

    Just as tantai Ling was about to raise her head to thank him, she realized that her heavenly Yuan Astral Soul had disappeared. She could no longer find it.

    Tantai Ling looked at the door. Although ye Chen''s face was filled with pain, he was still holding on and guarding the door for her. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. The Tianyuan Astral Soul had said that someone woulde to save them soon. Her heart calmed down a little.

    Ye chen was relieved to see that tantai Ling was fine. He could feel that the wisps of demonic Qi had entered his body and were invading the nine Astra in his dantian.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 682 681-Theres A Mole!

    ~~

    Ye chen used celestial Chi to block the invasion of the wisps of demonic energy. Suddenly, he sensed that the demonic energy seemed to contain some kind of special power.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could he guide this energy into his dantian and then use Nine Star celestial Chi to transform it?

    Ye chen let down his guard and directed a wisp of demonic Qi into his dantian.

    Ye chen did not dare to be careless. He carefully sensed it. After the wisp of demonic Qi entered his dantian, the nine Astra in his dantian was stained with traces of ck. His emotions became inexplicably violent. He had a desire to obtain everything and obtain great power. This kind of emotion almost affected his thoughts.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Could it be that just like astral bodies could influence other people''s thoughts, ancestral fiends could also use demonic Qi to influence other people''s thoughts? Ye chen hurriedly circted the nine Astra skies and circted the demonic Qi in his body.

    The wisp of demonic Qi quickly dissipated, but ye chen felt as if a seed had appeared in the nine Astra in his dantian. The seed was invisible and was slowly taking root and sprouting with his celestial Chi.

    Ye chen was shocked. Could that be the ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed?

    What a terrifying ancestral fiend!

    After this, ye chen must find a way to destroy the demon seed in his body. Otherwise, he could onlymit suicide. He could not let the demon seed in his body grow!

    He wondered if he could find a way to eliminate the demonic seed in his body.

    However, it was fortunate that it was only an avatar. He had to be careful when fighting an ancestral fiend in the future. He absolutely had to prevent the fiendish Qi from invading his dantian!

    Ye chen looked at Emperor ROC, Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others in the distance and pondered. If the ancestral fiend could use this method to control humans, then there must be many people who had been nted with demon seeds by the ancestral fiend. Once the demon seeds were nted, they would inevitably be affected!

    From the looks of it, he had to be careful with everyone in the future. When he returned, he had to warn his family''s disciples that they absolutely could not allow the ancestral fiend to nt a fiend seed!

    When an ordinary person was attacked by demonic Qi, they would not guide the demonic Qi into their dantian. As long as they firmly guarded their dantian, they would not be easily imnted with the demonic seed. Only if they were like ye chen, overconfident in themselves or let down their guard because they trusted others would the ancestral fiend seed!

    "Go to hell, you ignorant ants!" A sinister and sharpughter came from the dark clouds.

    Just as Nan gongze, ye chen, and the others were struggling, a deafening sound came from the sky.

    BOOM!

    After the sound, the restrictions that surrounded the Xing Hai Battalion were shattered. A huge hand pped the dark clouds above the Xing Hai Battalion. The dark clouds were scattered with a bang.

    A shrill scream came from the dark clouds, and then disappeared.

    The ck-robed men in the sky above the Xing Hai Battalion exploded one by one. Hundreds of thousands of people were instantly reduced to ashes, but the disciples of Xing Hai Battalion who were fighting with the ck-robed men were unharmed.

    it''s the Dragon King! The Dragon King hase to save us!  The disciples of Gxy Battalion let out deafening cheers. Their faces were filled with the joy of surviving a disaster.

    Other than the Dragon Emperor, who else could have the ability to kill hundreds of thousands of Xuan level Men in ck with one palm without hurting the disciples of the Gxy Battalion?

    In everyone''s eyes, the Dragon King was like a god!

    Before the star Lord appeared, the Dragon King was the most powerful being on the Tian Yuan!

    The dark clouds over the Xing Hai Battalion finally dispersed quickly, revealing the true appearance of the jinzhi. The Xing Hai Battalion was in ruins,rge areas of the pce had copsed, and the ground was covered in the corpses of the disciples.

    In this battle, the star Ocean Division had lost nearly half of its disciples and three battle emperors.

    However, the disaster was finally over.

    "We''re safe!" Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief.

    Since the Dragon King had already made his move, the star Ocean Division was basically safe.

    If anything had happened to tantai and the child today, ye chen really did not know what would have happened.

    Dao court, Zhen mo Hall.

    The Emperor God clutched his chest and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. He sat on the chair limply, his face ashen.

    the Dragon King has made his move, and I can feel the Tianyuan Astral Soul watching from the side. I''ve said it before, there''s no way you can get it!  The Emperor God seemed to be talking to himself.

    In the blink of an eye, the half of his face that was shrouded in demonic Qi revealed a ferocious expression. He sneered and said, " "If it wasn''t for Nan gongze''s meddling, I would have already seeded! ''I''ll kill him sooner orter, and that ye chen too!'' It''s a pity that ye chen was as smart as you and guided the demonic Qi into his dantian. I''ve already nted a demonic seed in him. Perhaps I don''t have to do anything anymore!"

    The Emperor Godughed out loud, his face filled with pride.

    Gxy division.

    In the sky, Nan gongze nced at ye chen and transmitted his voice, " "I''ll see if I can find any clues!"

    "You have to be careful!" Ye chen solemnly warned.

    Nan gongze nodded slightly and said, " "When Ie back, I still want to ask you for something."

    "Is that the Skyfire armguard?" Ye chen touched the armguard he was wearing and was about to take it off.  if brother Nangong needs it, I won''t be stingy.

    "It''s not the Skyfire armguard. I no longer need that Skyfire armguard, so I''ll leave it with you." Nan gongze paused and said seriously, " I want the simu astrbe in your hands!

    The star soul Dao artifact, the simu astrbe?

    If it were someone else, they would definitely not give away such a precious star soul Dao tool to others. However, ye chen was different.

    Nan gongze''s appearance had not only saved him, he had also saved tantai Ling and their child. This was a great favor, so what was the harm in giving away a star soul Dao tool, the simu starpass?

    Anyway, the simu star chart was useless in his hands.

    Ye chen felt as if someone was anxiously saying something in his ear. A voice seemed to be telling him not to give the simu star chart to anyone else.

    "The simu star chart is carried by my clone in the ye family territory. If brother Nangong wants it, you can go and get it at any time." Ye chenughed heartily.

    It was just a star soul Dao weapon. If it was important to Nan gongze, why not give it to him? Ye chen believed in Nan gongze''s character!

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen, a sincere smile on his handsome face.   the happiest thing I''ve done since I left the sunken Jade Tower is to meet you. From now on, you''re my friend.  With that, Nan gongze turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.

    Ye chen could feel Nan gongze''s sincerity. Looking at Nan gongze''s back, ye chen smiled. Although he still did not know Nan gongze''s background, there were times when as friends, there was no need to probe into each other''s secrets.

    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sky above the Xing Hai Battalion returned to its usual blue sky and white clouds.

    Ye chen was just about to check on tantai Ling''s condition when he suddenly felt the demon seed in his dantian stirring. His expression turned serious and he immediately circted the nine Astra skies to suppress it.

    The nine Astra skies could not get rid of the demonic seed. No matter how ye chen circted his celestial Chi, he could not fuse with the demonic seed. This made ye chen a little confused. Logically, the nine Astra skies should be able to easily get rid of the demonic seed. Why was it allowed to grow in the dantian?

    Ye chen frowned. He could not figure it out for a moment.

    At this moment, a deep and dignified voice came from the sky above the Gxy Battalion.

    I never thought that an ancestral fiend would dare to attack the Tian Yuan continent. I wasn''t careful and was a step too slow, causing the star Ocean Division to suffer such heavy losses.  It was Dragon King''s voice.

    The surviving disciples of Gxy Battalion knelt down one after another.

    thank you, Dragon King!

    "We can''t thank you enough!"

    Emperor ROC, Emperor Yu, Emperor Qiang, and the others also bowed. Only ye chen stood still.

    thank you, Dragon King!  Ye chen cupped his hands.

    "All of you, get up!" The Dragon King''s voice boomed like thunder in the sky.  something is amiss. Logically speaking, the demonic Qi should have been detected by us when the ancestral fiendunched an attack. However, none of us sensed the ancestral fiend''srge-scale attack on the star Ocean Division.

    Previously, ye chen had also felt that something was amiss. If someone had not cooperated from the inside, how could the ancestral fiendunch such arge-scale attack under the eyes of a few God-servants? Therefore, when Emperor Peng, Emperor Yu, Emperor Qiang, and the other war emperors wanted to approach tantai Ling, ye chen stopped them.

    "Earlier, I used my mind to investigate the star Ocean Division and found that someone had cast an illusion on it. If it wasn''t for the fact that someone had deliberately left a crack on the outside of the illusion, causing the demonic Qi to leak out, the star Ocean Division would have been destroyed before we even realized it."

    After hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, ye chen thought about it and understood. The crack must have been left behind by Nan gongze!

    "Such a huge illusion can not bepleted in a day or two. I used my mind to check just now. Not only the star Ocean military divisions, but the Dao court and the other fifteen military divisions have also been surrounded by simr formations. This project will take at least several years toplete!" The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, his tone filled with anger.  it seems that other than the Gxy Battalion, the ancestral fiend has nted spies in every other Battalion in the Dao court! If it wasn''t for the incident in the star Ocean Division today, we, the deity servants, would still be in the dark!"

    Hearing Dragon King''s words, everyone in Gxy looked at each other with a chill running down their backs. Someone had been plotting this for so long, and they had been ignorant of it all along. They were lucky to have survived!

    "The opponent''s methods are very advanced. The formation he used is one that has never been seen on the Tian Yuan. It seems like we need to clean up the Dao court and all the majorbat divisions!" As Dragon King spoke, a wave of pressure swept over them.

    The battle-emperors and ordinary disciples of the star Ocean Division immediately knelt on the ground."Dragon Emperor, please investigate!"

    "Do you know why they are here?" Everyone could feel the Dragon King''s gaze sweeping over them.

    Lord Dragon Emperor, those ancestral fiends should be here for tantai!  Ye chen cupped his hands.

    The Dragon Emperor nced at tantai Ling behind ye chen and pondered for a moment. He seemed to have understood something and said,"I understand. I''ll have a female deity servant in charge of looking after tantai Ling."

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 683 682 Demon Seed

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He did not know what the Dragon Emperor knew. Logically speaking, even if the ancestral fiend had his eyes on tantai, the Dragon Emperor did not need to arrange for a female servant to look after her. Of course, the female servant did not have to be by tantai Ling''s side all the time. She only had to pay attention to her at all times. With the Dragon Emperor''s words, ye chen realized that tantai was in danger. It seemed that tantai was very important to the ancestral demon.

    Earlier, when tan tai had a stomachache, ye chen thought that she was about to give birth. Now, she was fine. Fortunately, it was just a false rm. If tan tai were to give birth now, ye chen would feel that it was somewhat inappropriate. After experiencing such a dangerous thing just now, ye chen was worried that tan Tai''s state of mind would be affected.

    He had to stay by tantai''s side at all times. If not, tantai would be in danger if the ancestral fiends did not give up.

    "I remember now!"  eh? " Emperor Qiang suddenly called out and looked at Emperor ROC beside him.  didn''t Emperor ROC ask us to send people to build those pirs filled with array seals? " At that time, we didn''t even understand what those pirs were for!" Emperor Qiang''s will had already quickly swept across the outer perimeter of the Gxy Battalion and discovered that the pirs had already been destroyed. It turned out that those pirs were formations used to create illusions!

    Emperor Yu also seemed to have thought of something and looked at Emperor Peng with wide eyes. She had clearly also recalled something.

    They never expected that Emperor ROC, who they spent every day with, was actually one of the ancestral fiends ''men!

    At this moment, Emperor ROC''s expression darkened. He had already anticipated that his tracks would be exposed and was extremely anxious. He wanted to Bluff his way through but did not expect to be discovered by Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others. He roared angrily and transformed into a giant Roc, pouncing toward ye chen and tantai Ling.

    His heart was filled with hatred. In their original n, after the illusion around Gxy Battalion was formed, the ancestral demon would nt demonic seeds in everyone with his help. Whether it was tantai Ling or ye Chen''s avatar, they would all be controlled. When they removed the illusion, Gxy Battalion would be unharmed. Even the many God servants would not notice. However, they did not expect Nan gongze to suddenly appear and disrupt their ns. Moreover, the power of ye Chen''s Twilight sword had far exceeded their expectations.

    After that Lord''s arm had been cut off, Emperor ROC had wanted to get close to tantai Ling, kill her, and then escape. He had not expected ye chen to be so vignt and not allow him to get close to tantai Ling.

    At the thought of this, Emperor ROC could not help but feel vexed. If he had only wanted to kill tantai Ling and the child in her womb, he would have had many chances. However, the ancestral fiend wanted to control tantai Ling and the child in her womb. In the end, he had failed on the verge of sess. The Dragon Emperor and the others were probably already on guard!

    The great ROC that Emperor ROC had transformed into whizzed toward ye chen. Ye chen stared at Emperor ROC coldly and had already activated the Twilight sword in his hand.

    "Evil beast, you still dare to be so arrogant here!" Dragon King humphed.

    Emperor ROC felt a heavy blow to his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.

    The Dragon King only snorted coldly, but Emperor ROC was seriously injured. He fell to the ground and could not get up no matter how hard he tried.

    "Bring him here to see me!" The Dragon King said in a deep voice. Since Emperor ROC had been exposed, this would be a breakthrough.

    Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others stepped forward to grab Emperor ROC. At this time, Emperor ROC''s eyes were filled with demonic Qi. He stared at ye chen with hatred as if he had an irreconcble hatred for ye chen.

    Lord Dragon Emperor, he has been imnted with a demonic seed by the ancestral fiend. The demonic seed is extremely overbearing. Once the demonic Qi enters the body, it is very likely that you will be controlled by it. Please be careful, Dragon Emperor and the war emperors!  Ye chen quickly reminded. He had just experienced the domineering power of the ancestral fiend Demon Seed. Even the nine Astra skies could notpletely eliminate it!

    If demonic Qi entered one''s body, one would be nted with a demonic seed? The Dragon King frowned. It seemed that the ancestral fiend had evolved again in the past tens of thousands of years. In the past, the ancestral fiend had to catch a person to nt a demonic seed in their body, and it was easily detected by the deity-level strong men. He did not expect that he could nt a demonic seed with just demonic Qi.

    In the past, it was impossible for the demon seed to live in the servant''s body because the servant could destroy the demon seed with Xuan Qi. He did not know how powerful the demon seed had be. Dragon King was shocked and worried.

    Ancestral fiends were an extremely terrifying race. As they constantly fought with other races in the universe, they could constantly evolve themselves. From an extremely weak race, they would gradually grow strong enough to make even star souls fear them, and they would be existences that could devour star souls. It was precisely because they could continue to evolve that humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts felt deeply uneasy. If the ancestral fiend continued to evolve, and humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts ''astral souls could not be stronger, then humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts'' astral souls could only walk towards destruction in the end. This was the cruelw of survival!

    Emperor ROC was being escorted to the war Emperor Pce. He wondered if Dragon King could get any useful information from Emperor ROC.

    The chaos subsided, and the survivors began to rebuild the war division in Star Ocean. Other than Emperor Peng, Gao Yan and the others were also detained. They would not be released until it was confirmed whether they were colluding with the ancestral fiend.

    Ye chen had been taking care of tantai Ling the entire time. Although the crisis had been averted and there was still a female deity servant watching over them, ye chen still felt a little uneasy. He had to take good care of tantai Ling during this period!

    Ye chen apanied tantai Ling back to their side courtyard in Gxy.

    "I saw the heaven Aeon Astral Soul just now. The heaven Aeon Astral Soul is a very beautiful woman." Tantai Ling said to ye chen as she gently stroked her abdomen. Her slender brows were tightly knitted together as if she was thinking about something.

    "Astral souls are simr to souls. They can change into all kinds of forms, including women." Ye chen said. Even the heavenly origin Astral Soul had taken notice of tantai? Why was this so? However, since the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was paying attention to this, tantai should be safer!

    Ye chen had never seen a Tianyuan Astral Soul before. He had an inexplicable feeling about this omniscient existence that observed their every move every day. He did not hate it but he did not have a good impression of it either.

    This was because the Tianyuan Astral Soul was too high and mighty. It was like a god looking down on all living beings. Ye chen, on the other hand, was someone who did not want to be restrained. To have someone watching over him every day and even controlling his fate, this made him feel somewhat unhappy.

    Of course, ye chen understood the rtionship between humans, mystical beasts, celestial beasts, and the Tianyuan Astral Soul. Several races depended on each other, and no one could live without the other.

    Ye chen did not know what the Tianyuan astral souls were up to. He could not help but think of the words that deity Xuan Ling had said before he left. He had said that he had to be wary of the astral souls ''conspiracies. Could the astral souls really be plotting something?

    This thought only shed through ye Chen''s mind for a moment. He then thought of the ninth heaven of the forbidden ground of deities. The mysterious Star Master had said that there was no primary or secondary between humans and astral souls. They were two separate races. Humans indeed needed the power of star souls, but there was no need to be blindly loyal to star souls. Humans wanted to be stronger and control their own destiny. They could notpletely rely on others!

    "Have a good rest!" Ye chen squeezed tantai Ling''s hand and said softly. He could feel the demon seed in his dantian stirring again.

    The demon seed was brewing a killing intent. It was as if a voice was calling out to it, asking it to kill tantai Ling.

    This Demon Seed actually wanted to control him. This was intolerable. It seemed that it was time to resolve this!

    Tantai Ling nodded and leaned back on the bed. She nced at ye chen worriedly. Ye chen did not look too good.

    "Ye chen, what''s wrong?" Tantai Ling asked gently.

    Ye chen nced at tantai Ling. On her fair and smooth face, there was a motherly glow. Compared to her previous aloof arrogance, there was an indescribable gentleness to her.

    Looking at tantai Ling''s gentle gaze, ye Chen''s heart was filled with a firm determination. No matter what, he would protect tantai Ling and her son!

    "I''m fine!" Ye chen smiled and shook his head. He picked up the Twilight sword from his back and handed it to tantai Ling. He said sternly, " if I do anything out of the ordinaryter, kill me with this sword immediately!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, tantai Ling looked up at him in shock.

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a clone." Ye chen immediately consoled tantai Ling and reminded her, " I''ve already sent a message to my other clone. Before my other clone arrives, you must protect yourself!  As he spoke, he looked at the starry sky through the window and felt that someone was watching him. It was a deity-servant expert.

    Even if the demonic Qi in his body were to explode, the moment he tried to do anything to harm tantai Ling, the deity servant would immediately take action!

    Tantai Ling thought of what ye chen had said to the Dragon Emperor and nodded. She had somewhat understood. Fortunately, this was only a clone of ye chen.

    After ye chen handed the Twilight sword to tantai Ling, he sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    The demonic seed in his body had already begun to burst forth. Wisps of demonic energy began to invade the nine stars in ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen could not understand why, no matter how he circted the nine Astra skies, the celestial Chi in his body could not suppress the demonic seed. Instead, the two showed signs of fusion.

    The demonic Qi spread rapidly in his body. The demonic seed kept trying to control ye Chen''s thoughts and force him to kill tantai Ling.

    There was definitely someone controlling that demonic seed!

    "You want to control me? impossible!" Ye chen snorted coldly as anger rose in his heart. This Demon Seed had underestimated him. It wanted to control him to kill its own wife and child. What a joke!

    Celestial Chi could not fight against the demon seed. Ye chen thought for a moment and began to mobilize his astral body. Waves of astral power searched his entire dantian.

    After the demonic seed felt the power of the Spirit, it immediately trembled and wanted to hide in the dantian.

    Ye chen began to understand. This Demon Seed was something on the spiritual level. It was useless to use celestial Chi to suppress it. Only an astral body could suppress it!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 684 The Memory Of The Demon Seed

    ~~

    The demon seed was nowhere to be found. It kept releasing streams of demonic Qi to disturb ye chen and then hid in ye Chen''s dantian. Ye chen used his astral body to scan his dantian inch by inch. As the demonic Qi in his body increased, the demonic Qi seemed to have triggered something deep in ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen''s heart was filled with a violent emotion.

    When ye chen was using his astral body to fight against the demonic seed, he vaguely saw some scenes. It was like a dream. Ye chen dreamed that he was a demon who killed all living beings. He also dreamed that he was a Sage who led all living beings to struggle in a savage world. He also dreamed that he was trapped in an ancient bronze Hall in the depths of the starry sky. In the end, the ancient bronze Hall exploded and shattered into dust.

    The eight dream realms, the eight fragments, seemed to connect to his previous life.

    Ye Chen''s intuition told him that everything he had seen was rted to the flying Dagger. Ye chen wanted to find an answer from these dreams but in the end, he had no clue.

    The demon seed seemed to have triggered the demonic will hidden deep in ye Chen''s heart. In ye Chen''s dantian, the tiny golden person who looked like ye chen had a ferocious expression on its face. Its body released endless demonic energy that was even stronger than the demonic seed''s demonic energy!

    The two types of demonic energy fought fiercely in his body. Ye chen frowned. One of the demonic energy was carried by the demonic seed and ye chen did not want to be controlled by it. The other demonic energy was carried by him and had a sense of familiarity from his soul. However, ye chen did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to be controlled by this demonic energy!

    Ye chen looked like he was in great pain. Tantai Ling watched ye chen worriedly from the side. As time passed, tantai Ling seemed to see the figure of a Yaksha appear behind ye chen. The Yaksha held a harpoon in his hand and looked ferocious.

    Being intimidated by the Yaksha''s energy, tantai Ling could not help but take a few steps back. She could not help but recall back in the exclusion zone, ye Chen''s psyche had suddenly transformed into a huge Yaksha and killed the dark spirit underground with a single stab.

    Ye chen hadpletely lost his mind back then!

    At this moment, tantai Ling was looking straight at the Yaksha in front of her. She could sense that this Yaksha was much stronger than when she was in the exclusion zone. However, this Yaksha''s eyes were clear. When he looked at her, he did not exude the murderous aura he had in the past. Instead, there was a hint of gentleness.

    Tantai Ling caressed her lower abdomen. She could feel that the spiritual energy of the fetus in her womb was so close to ye chen. The Yaksha was also infected by this energy and was not as violent as before. It gradually disappeared into ye Chen''s body without a trace.

    She wondered how ye chen was doing. Tantai Ling watched ye chen closely, afraid that something would happen to him.

    Ye chen was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. The two streams of demonic energy in his body were fighting intensely. It had to be said that the ancestral demon''s demonic energy was indeed very powerful. However, it seemed to be inferior to the demonic energy hidden in ye Chen''s body.

    The demonic Qi released by ye chen himself gradually suppressed the demonic seed''s demonic Qi. After searching in his dantian with his astral body, he finally found the demonic seed.

    The demon seed turned into an extremely tiny dust-like object and hid inside the body of a wood-type astral body. Ye Chen''s astral body in his dantian condensed into a very small Yaksha and grabbed the wood-type astral body. Then, his right hand reached into the wood-type astral body''s body and grabbed the demon seed.

    This demonic seed was actually hidden in the body of a wood element spirit body. It was hidden really deeply!

    After all, ye chen had just been nted with the demon seed. The demon seed had not hatched yet, so its strength was not strong. Once the demon seed hatched, the demon seed would merge with the celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body. The demon seed would be as strong as ye Chen''s celestial Chi. By then, it would be impossible for ye chen to kill the demon seed. He could only live and die with the demon seed.

    Fortunately, the demon seed had not hatched. The Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body caught the demon seed and pulled it out of the wood-type astral body.

    The wood element spirit body screamed and turned into ashes.

    Ye chen frowned. It seemed that if the demonic seed was forcefully removed from the body, the host would die!

    Would he die if he pulled out the demonic seed from his body?

    After some careful thought, ye chen did not know how to deal with this Demon Seed. The demon seed kept colliding with the Yaksha''s palm in an attempt to escape. It seemed to be very afraid of the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body. The Yaksha looked at the demon seed in his palm with a longing expression.

    Could it be that this guy wanted to eat the demon seed?

    Ye chen was still hesitating. He did not know why a demonic thought had appeared in his heart out of nowhere. He had a hunch that the demonic thought in his heart must be rted to the flying Dagger, but he did not know whether it was good or bad.

    If he was upied by the demonic thoughts, would he be a demon?

    The ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed could only threaten one of ye Chen''s avatars. However, since this avatar had his own demonic will, the other two avatars also had it!

    How could he get rid of the demonic thoughts in his heart?

    Ye chen frowned and pondered but could not think of a solution for the time being. Forget it. He would use this clone to test what the demonic psyche was first!

    The Yaksha received ye Chen''s order and swallowed the ancestral demon''s Demon Seed. It gnawed on it with a look of enjoyment. The ancestral demon''s demonic consciousness had been eaten alive by the Yaksha transformed from ye Chen''s astral body.

    After the Yaksha ate the demon seed, all kinds of demonic secret techniques appeared in ye Chen''s mind. They were the inherited memories carried by the ancestral Demon Seed!

    In addition to the inherited secret technique carried by the ancestral demon''s Demon Seed, ye chen also learned a lot of information rted to the ancestral demon. It turned out that the celestial Emperor was already controlled by the ancestral demon and the demon seed in the celestial Emperor''s body had hatched!

    It turned out that the nine ancestral fiends near the Tian Yuan were the weaker ones among the ancestral fiends. In this vast Star Domain, there was an ancestral fiend leader, an existence that surpassed the star Lord level. He led millions of ancestral fiends and was currently conquering the entire Star Domain!

    After obtaining the demon seed''s inherited memory, ye chen knew about the ancestral fiends ''deployment around the Tianyuan. In addition, hundreds of servant-level ancestral fiends were crossing the starry sky anding to the Tianyuan and Ziyun.

    The heaven''s origin did not have much time left!

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. A cold light shed in his eyes and the nine Astra in the depths of his eyes were dyed with a deep ck. After devouring the ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed, ye Chen''s astral body had suddenly be powerful to an astonishing extent. His cultivation base had also advanced two stages, reaching the third level of the war Emperor realm.

    Although the demonic energy in his body was rampant and his entire body was filled with a terrifying explosive power, ye Chen''s mind was still clear and he was not controlled by the demonic psyche.

    Ye chen suddenly stood up.

    "Ye chen, how are you?" Tantai Ling saw the rity in ye Chen''s eyes and felt a little more at ease. However, she could not help but ask worriedly when she saw ye Chen''s anxious expression.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and said, " you must be careful of your safety. When my other clone arrives, this clone of mine will go and meet the Dragon Emperor!

    Although tantai Ling did not know why ye chen was going to meet the Dragon Emperor, her intuition told her that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. She nodded.

    ******

    The ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground.

    In the three-phase World, the three forces of celestial Chi, time, and space twisted and intertwined with each other. The power of space-time Dao pattern slowly circted, releasing endless terrifying power.

    Little tanuki was suspended in mid-air as she sat cross-legged. The aura around her circted and rays of white light shone on her beautiful face like the moonlight, making her look like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world.

    Her eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyshes trembled slightly, making her look delicate and lovely. Her ck hair fell down like a waterfall, making her face as white as Jade with ayer of soft luster. Her small face had a tall nose, and her red lips were crystal clear. There was not a single part of her that was imperfect and exquisite. There was a hint of cuteness in her soft beauty, and there was a hint of charm in her yfulness.

    She was wearing a silk dress that was as white as clouds, outlining her perfect figure. Behind her, ten white and wless tails swayed gently, adding a bit of elegance and cuteness.

    On the other side of the three-phase World, the giant me Heavenly King was also sitting cross-legged, and a huge Phantom spirit appeared around him. The spirit spirit spirit was like a super Hippo with spikes all over its body, and its bean-sized eyes were gloomy.

    Waves of illusionary power fiercely resisted, and various illusions appeared in the three-phase World from time to time.

    Whether it was the ten-tailed tanuki or lingmei, they were the most powerful illusionists since the ancient times. The lingmei n had now disappeared and the ten-tailed tanuki''s bloodline was not as pure as before, but they were still very powerful.

    From time to time, a huge Ling Mei and a huge ten-tailed tanuki would appear in the sky and bite each other. Both sides were covered in injuries, but there was no clear winner.

    Little tanuki''s beautiful face turned pale. Not only did she have to fight against the giant me Heavenly King, but she also had to adapt to the terrifying environment of the three-faced world. One could imagine how much pressure she was under. Of course, the giant me Heavenly King was not any better. His body was covered in wounds, all of which were left behind by the space-time Dao patterns.

    Inparison, although little tanuki felt a little strained, there were not many injuries on her body. This was because the power of the space-time Dao pattern was cushioned by the light of the illusion Pearl and then absorbed by her.

    Little tanuki had stayed in the three-phase World for a long time. Coupled with her outstanding talent, her cultivation had already reached the second level of the war Emperor realm and she had a deeper understanding of the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    On the other side, the giant me Heavenly King was also at the third level of thebat Emperor realm.

    When ye chen and tantai Ling had encountered the colossal me Heavenly King, little tanuki had stayed inside the illusory Pearl as she was not good at swimming. However, she had seen the battle between ye chen, tantai Ling, the colossal me Heavenly King, and Ling Mei. The colossal me Heavenly King had clearly been possessed by Ling Mei!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 685 The Titan Race

    ~~

    Later, after the giant me Heavenly King had advanced to the divine sea level, he had entered the Tian Yuan continent from another continent''s entrance. Therefore, ye chen and the others had never known that the giant me Heavenly King had alsoe to the Tian Yuan continent.

    Ling Mei was a demonic being that had evolved for a long time and had a strong desire for revenge. If she let him go, he would definitely seek revenge on big brother ye chen. Little tanuki wanted to kill Ling Mei but her strength could not suppress the Heavenly King of mes.

    The two sides were in a stalemate. The giant me Heavenly King looked at little tanuki coldly, and with a Swoosh, he turned into a stream of light and flew out of the three-faced world.

    Seeing the Heavenly King of giant mes leave, little tanuki stood up abruptly and wanted to follow him.

    little fox, there''s no need to chase him. Even if you catch up to him, you''re not his match!  At that moment, a faint shadow appeared in front of little tanuki. It was the star Lord, Xing Xuan! Xing Xuan nced at little tanuki and smiled, "e with me!

    Little tanuki was a little hesitant. At this time, the illusion Pearl shed and sent a message to little tanuki. Little tanuki looked at Xing Xuan in surprise. She did not expect that this young man in front of her was actually the will left behind by the previous Star Lord!

    "It''s been a long time since the ten-tailed tanuki n has produced a genius like you!" Xing Xuan looked at little tanuki, his face filled with nostalgia and regret. He sighed, " in the past, your ancestors once fought with me. After that, the ten-tailed tanuki n also suffered heavy losses in order to protect the Tian Yuan.

    Hearing Xing Xuan''s words, little tanuki''s face also revealed a sad expression.

    "Is your ten-tailed tanuki n still looking for that person to take revenge?" Xing Xuan asked as he looked at the illusion Pearl in little tanuki''s hand.

    Little tanuki nodded her head firmly. After some thought, she said,  but my ancestor told me that I''m not strong enough!

    "Your strength is still far toocking. Even a regr deity servant might not be his opponent. It''s a good thing he''s been sealed, or the entire Tian Yuan continent wouldn''t be able to live in peace!" The mysterious star Master sighed.

    Who was that person? Little tanuki was very confused. The ancestor had only said that countless ancestors of the ten-tailed tanuki n had died in the hands of that person and that killing him was the mission of the tanuki n! After killing him, the great ancestors would no longer care who little tanuki was with.

    Looking at little tanuki''s puzzled expression, the mysterious star Masterughed and said, " "It seems like you don''t know anything."

    Little tanuki nodded helplessly. Her ancestors had refused to tell her, so she had no choice.

    Xing Xuan pondered for a moment, his hands behind his back as he looked into the distance, revealing a reminiscing expression,  actually, there''s no harm in telling you now. In the primordial age, during the Tian Yuan era, there was a group of Giants. They were called the giant spirit race, and their leader was a powerful existence that was not inferior to the star Master of the Tian Yuan star. Although he was only a servant, he had already reached the peak of the servant God level and was only a step away from the star Master. The Titan race has a very powerful soul talent that allows them to control people''s thoughts with psyche."

    The Titan race? Little tanuki''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the person the ten-tailed tanuki n was chasing after was the leader of the Titan race? but how did the ten-tailed tanuki n and the Titan race be enemies?

    at that time, the leader of the Titan race had been assisting the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector. Like the ten-tailed tanuki, he was The Guardian of the heaven''s origin sector.  Mysterious star Master continued, " once, the ancestral fiendsunched an attack on the Tian Yuan. It was a tragic war, and countless experts died in battle. In order to resist the ancestral fiend, the leader of the Titan race tried to use the Titan race''s psyche talent to control the ancestral fiend. With his outstanding talent, he naturally seeded. He used this method to defeat the ancestral fiend. However, he also left behind the root of the problem, bi an."

    After listening to the mysterious star Master''s words, little tanuki''s delicate brows furrowed. She remembered the day when she had explored theherworld Pce with ye chen and little Wingsy. She had seen the murals and suddenly understood something.

    "The leaderter discovered that he was affected by the ancestral fiend''s fiendish aura. His body gradually transformed into an ancestral fiend. At that time, the star Lord happened to be on a called the Ziyun. There were only two peak deity-servant experts left on the, him and the ten-tailed tanuki n leader. So, he called the ten-tailed tanuki n leader to his tribe."

    Little tanuki held her breath as she listened. The Fiend aura of an ancestral fiend was so overbearing that it could transform a peak deity-servant expert into an ancestral fiend.

    no one knows what happened that night. The n leader of the ten-tailed tanuki n died in battle, and The Mind of the Leader of the giant spirit n took control of all the giant spirit n members. A civil war broke out, and the giant spirit n was destroyed. Countless creatures died in battle, with the ten-tailed tanuki n being the first to bear the brunt. More than twenty experts of the ten-tailed tanuki n all died in battle, but the leader of the giant spirit n went missing!

    Little tanuki thought of the murals in theherworld Pce. The Titan race must have been extremely powerful at that time, but they were wiped out overnight. Their ten-tailed tanuki n also declined rapidly. She could imagine how sad the war was at that time and her heart could not help but feel heavy.

    "What happened after that?" Little tanuki couldn''t help but ask. The mysterious star Starlord had said that the leader of the Titan race had been sealed, right? then why had he not been killed?

    the leader of the giant spirit n eventually became a powerful ancestral fiend. Even at my peak, I was not his match and could not destroy him.  The mysterious star Master sighed and said, " the Tian Yuan Lord fought with the leader of the giant spirit race and almost died. When I took over the position of the Lord, I happened to find traces of him. After the battle with the Tian Yuan Lord, the leader of the giant spirit race regained his consciousness. He felt that he hadmitted a great sin and sealed himself up.

    "Even mysterious star''s star Master can''t break the seal and kill him?" Little tanuki asked in surprise. The mysterious star''s Master was the strongest person she knew so far, but he was not a match for the leader?

    The mysterious star Master smiled bitterly and shook his head, "  if not for him sealing himself up, he would probably have be an extremely powerful existence among the ancestral fiends after tens of thousands of years of cultivation. I''m not his match at all.

    Little tanuki fell silent. It was the first time it realized that the enemy of the ten-tailed tanuki n was so powerful!

    Although little tanuki did not hate the leader of the giant spirit n, because the leader had been controlled by the ancestral Devil''s demonic Qi and lost his mind, it was still little tanuki''s responsibility as the n leader of the ten-tailed tanuki n to kill that person. So many ancestors had died in battle to kill that person and protect the Tian Yuan!

    in fact, that matter did not end there. After the leader of the giant spirit n sealed himself, the demonic Qi that he emitted still affected everything on the Tian Yuan at all times. His aura controlled many humans. During this period, the ten-tailed tanuki n also suffered heavy casualties in order to kill the humans controlled by the leader of the giant spirit n.  The mysterious star Master sighed, " even I can''t help but admire the ten-tailed tanuki n. Because to them, this is no longer a simple revenge.

    Hearing Xing Xuan''s words, little tanuki nodded slightly.

    you should be the most outstanding descendant of the few remaining ten-tailed tanuki. The ancestors of the ten-tailed tanuki n once left behind the strongest inheritance of the ten-tailed tanuki n. I''ve kept it in the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground.  The mysterious star Master looked in the direction of the exit and said, " the sea demon that just left is already under the control of the ancestral fiend Demon Seed. If you meet it again, you must be careful.

    Although the ninth heaven had been set up with restrictions, those with the ancestral fiend Devil Seed could still enter. As long as they controlled the demonic Qi in their bodies and didn''t release it, they wouldn''t be attacked. However, Xing Xuan was only a thought here and couldn''t kill the giant me Heavenly King.

    "Thank you, mysterious star Starlord!" Little tanuki nodded, but she was secretly shocked. She had thought that the giant me Heavenly King was only possessed by Ling Mei. She did not expect him to be controlled by the ancestral fiend''s fiend seed.

    Under the lead of the mysterious star Master, little tanuki flew all the way to the deepest part of the demon God forbidden ground''s ninth heaven.

    At this time, ye chen quickly walked into the war emperor''s pce.

    Sensing the demonic energy on ye Chen''s body, the Dragon Emperor frowned slightly. Could ye chen also be controlled by the ancestral Demon Seed?

    However, as a God-servant, ye chen could not threaten him at all. Therefore, the Dragon King did not take any action immediately. Instead, he wanted to see why ye chen hade.

    Teng Yun stood by the Dragon King''s side. He also felt the unusual energy on ye Chen''s body and nced at ye chen in confusion.

    "Dragon King!" Ye chen cupped his hands in a calm andposed manner.

    "Ye chen, what''s with the demonic Qi in your body?" the Dragon Emperor nodded slightly and asked bluntly.

    "I''ve been nted with the ancestral fiend''s fiend seed." Ye chen said frankly.

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun frowned. They were somewhat surprised. If ye chen was controlled by the ancestral fiend Demon Seed, why would he tell them so frankly?

    however, I wasn''t controlled by the ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed. Instead, I devoured it. That''s how I learned some things.  Ye chen looked at the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun and said seriously.

    Previously, when the Dragon Emperor''s consciousness had swept across the gxybat division, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with ye chen. Therefore, while he had the female God-servant protect tantai Ling, he had also kept an eye on ye chen at the side. If ye chen did anything wrong, he would immediately control him. However, he did not expect ye chen toe to the war emperor''s pce of his own ord and say such a thing to him.

    "What did you find?" The Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen with a burning gaze. He still had a skeptical attitude toward ye Chen''s words.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 686 Devouring The Demon Seed

    ~~

    "The divine Emperor is already under the control of the ancestral fiend''s fiend seed. The attack on the star Ocean Division this time is his doing!" Ye chen said anxiously. The Emperor God was in a high position but was controlled by an ancestral fiend. This concerned the safety of the Tian Yuan continent. He had to let the Dragon Emperor know immediately.

    The Dragon King nodded.  Nan gongze has found his way to the Dao court. I''ve also found some evidence.

    Dragon King already knew? Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He had been worried that the Dragon Emperor would suspect him of abusing his power for personal revenge. It seemed that he had been overthinking it. On second thought, with the Dragon Emperor''s insight, he would definitely be able to find some clues about such a major incident like the attack on Gxy''sbat division. It was normal for him to suspect the Emperor God.

    I''m a little confused. With the emperor''s strength, it would be easy for him to deal with the ye family. Why did he beat around the bush and suppress us one after another until recently? " Ye chen thought about it and asked in confusion.

    "It''s really easy for Ling Feng to destroy the ye family with force, but the other servants and I will never allow him to do that.  indeed, aural Feng concealed himself very well. We only found out just now that he was already under the control of an ancestral fiend. He doesn''t want to deal with your ye family, so he didn''t directly attack the ye family before. He suppressed the ye family only because he was waiting for the right time." Dragon King said in a low voice.

    "Then who does he want to deal with?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment. A sh of understanding crossed his mind and he said, " I understand!

    The Dragon King nodded and said, " the heaven''s origin Astral Soul has set up many traps. You, Nan gongze, the little tantai Ling, and the others could all be the future star Lords of the heaven''s origin. Before they have a clear target, they will try to suppress the ye family, but they will not really do it. Once they do, their arrangements on the Tian Yuan continent will bepletely exposed. Only now do I know that there were spies in the Dao court and the eighteen battalions. They have been waiting."

    that''s why they immediately took action after they confirmed their target!  Ye chen cursed under his breath. The Tianyuan Astral Soul had been hidden too well. Everyone had been deceived, including the Dragon Emperor! At the same time, the ancestral fiends had set up very thorough arrangements. They kept a close eye on the Dao court and the variousbat divisions, waiting for the appearance of the star Lord!

    "Your ye family has risen too quickly, so the next Star Master must be someone rted to the ye family." The Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen and said meaningfully, " the Tianyuan Astral Soul just told me that whether it''s that little tantai Ling or the other core figures of the ye family, they''re all very good candidates. However, when she was choosing the next constetion Lord, she discovered that one person''s Astral Soul Fusion degree far exceeded the others. Without undergoing any innate baptism, his Astral Soul Fusion degree had reached one hundred and he had nine types of celestial Chi. He was definitely a genius that would only be seen once in tens of thousands of years in the entire star field. He is undoubtedly the best candidate for the next Star Master!"

    Ye chenughed out loud. At this moment, he finally understood everything and also knew who the next constetion Lord was. He cupped his hands and said to the Dragon Emperor,"Then, please thank Xing hun on my behalf, Dragon King!"

    At this point, ye chen had already figured out the entire cause and effect. Even he was a little envious of the little fellow in tantai Ling''s stomach. It was already the star Master''s Choice before it was even born!

    Since his own child had be the star Lord of the Tianyuan, how could ye chen not serve the Tianyuan?

    Dragon King smiled and said, " "The demonic Qi in your body is too dense. It''s best not to approach the future star Master."

    "I understand," ye chen nodded. " but don''t worry, dragon emperor. the demonic qi in my body is not the demonic qi of an ancestral demon. it''s caused by devouring the ancestral demon''s demon seed! " Ye chen did not dare to tell the Dragon Emperor and the others that he had a powerful demonic energy. This demonic energy was so powerful that it could devour the demon seed of an ancestral demon.

    Teng Yun looked at ye chen as if he was thinking about something. Ye chen had devoured the ancestral Demon Seed. This ability was too shocking. What worried him was whether there would be any aftereffects after ye chen devoured the ancestral Demon Seed.

    other than discovering that the Emperor God was controlled by the ancestral fiend, I also discovered that the source of the demonic Qies from the four continents of Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan. ording to the ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed''s inherited memories, there are a total of sixherworld pces on the four continents. Each of them sealed a giant''s head, chest, and limbs!"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun exchanged a look.

    Ye chen noticed the Dragon King and Teng Yun''s expressions. They did not seem surprised at all as if they had known about it long ago.

    "It was an extremely powerful ancestral fiend. We were unable to break the seals of theherworld pces to kill him, so we were helpless and could only use the restrictions to protect the Tian Yuan continent! Every year, we would kill some of the demon dwellers under his control, but I didn''t think that they would still be able to infiltrate the Tian Yuan continent!" The Dragon King sighed and exined, " we can only hope that a powerful Star Lord will be born on the Tian Yuan and help us kill him!

    After hearing the Dragon Emperor''s words, ye chen suddenly understood. It seemed that only the star Lord could kill that ancestral fiend! It was no wonder that the people of the Tian Yuan continent were so eager for the birth of a new Star Lord. They were constantly facing the threat of an ancestral fiend that could be destroyed at any moment!

    "ording to the demon seed''s heritage, I also received news that there are nine ancestral fiends near the Tianyuan. In the distant cosmos, hundreds of ancestral fiends are heading this way! Although it may only take them a few years or decades to travel through the universe, if the heaven''s origin sector does not have enough power to resist them when they arrive, they will probably be destroyed!"

    This was the same as the information he had obtained from Ziyun.

    Dragon King and Teng Yun were both surprised, but they soon calmed down.

    "Ye chen, you said you can devour demon seeds. Can you try and help Emperor ROC devour the demon seeds in his body?" The Dragon Emperor said to ye chen after a moment of silence. The demonic Qi in ye Chen''s body was too heavy. He still could not fully trust ye Chen''s clone.

    "I''ll try." Ye chen nodded. He understood the Dragon Emperor''s and Teng Yun''s concerns and did not mind. This was because the demonic Qi in his body was too simr to the ancestral fiend. It was inevitable that the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun would think that ye chen was being manipted by the ancestral fiend''s demonic seed and hade here to set up a false cloud of doubt.

    After a while, Emperor ROC was escorted up. He had changed greatly and was no longer as dignified as usual. The demonic Qi on his body was heavy, and his eyes were Scarlet, flickering with a light that could devour people.

    Emperor ROC''s Scarlet eyes made him look like a beast that had lost its mind, as if he would madly devour people at any time. However, when his gaze fell on ye chen, those fierce eyes immediately converged and became somewhat cautious.

    Upon seeing Emperor ROC''s appearance, the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun''s expressions froze. Emperor ROC had clearly regarded ye chen as one of his own!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the demonic Qi in his body could deceive the ancestral fiends ''eyes and cause them to mistake him for one of their own?

    When he thought of this, ye chen could not help but feel a little excited. If that was the case, did that not mean that he could rely on his demonic Qi to blend in with the ancestral fiends?

    But it was too early to think about that. He had to make Dragon King believe in him first!

    Ye Chen''s expression hardened. His astral body left his body and entered Emperor ROC''s body. He used his astral body to search for traces of the demonic seed in Emperor ROC''s body.

    Streams of demonic Qi in Emperor ROC''s body flowed in his blood vessels. The demonic seed in his body had long taken root and sprouted. Like dense tree roots, it had already spread all over his body.

    Seeing this scene, ye chen was secretly shocked. If he forcibly extracted the demon seed from Emperor ROC''s body, Emperor ROC would die without a doubt. It was very difficult to extract the demon seed from Emperor ROC''s body.

    Ye chen thought for a moment. His astral body condensed a Yaksha in Emperor ROC''s body. When the Yaksha saw the demon seed in Emperor ROC''s body, it immediately revealed a greedy expression.

    After sensing the Yaksha''s aura, the demonic seed in Emperor ROC''s body immediately cowered.

    If he were to use his Mystic Qi or ordinary psyche to fight against the devil Seed, he would most likely be invaded by the devil Seed''s devil Qi. Only by using a devil to fight a devil could he defeat the devil Seed!

    The Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body smiled silently. It opened its mouth and bit the demon seed in Emperor ROC''s body with its sharp teeth.

    the demon seed was bitten and swallowed by the yaksha. soon, the demon seed felt the arrival of danger. it quickly contracted the roots that had spread to all parts of emperor roc''s body to protect itself.

    However, this was exactly what ye chen wanted. The Yaksha kept devouring the demon seed.

    Sensing the strange energy emanating from ye Chen''s body, the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun were shocked. They did not expect the demonic energy on ye Chen''s body to be so pure. If they did not Know ye chen, the Dragon Emperor would have thought that he was a demon and killed him.

    The Yaksha continued to bite the demon seed and finally swallowed the entire Demon Seed in Emperor ROC''s body. Ye chen could feel that the demonic energy in his body had suddenly increased greatly. He was only a step away from reaching the fourth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    Devouring the demon seed could greatly increase the cultivation of the Yaksha!

    The demonic energy in this clone''s body was getting stronger and stronger. Ye chen did not even dare to merge with the other clones.

    After the demonic seed in his body waspletely devoured, the demonic Qi in Emperor ROC''s body finally faded slowly and he returned to his original appearance. However, he was still in aa and had yet to wake up.

    Dragon Emperor, I have an idea. I want to blend in with the ancestral fiends and see if I can obtain more information!  Ye chen said solemnly to the Dragon Emperor.

    Dragon King nodded and said, "  as long as the of the heaven''s origin sector is not in danger, I will not interfere with what you do!  Although ye chen had devoured the demonic seed in Emperor ROC''s body, the demonic energy in ye Chen''s body was too strong. The Dragon Emperor still could not fully trust ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded. He understood the Dragon Emperor''s doubts. He smiled and cupped his hands in farewell, bidding the Dragon Emperor and the others farewell.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 687 686-Almost Due?

    ~~

    Although the Dragon King knew that the divine Emperor was controlled by the ancestral fiend, he did not capture him immediately. Instead, he kept the divine Emperor under close surveince. He wanted to find out more from the divine Emperor. The divine Emperor would not be able to do anything under the Dragon King''s Watch.

    After more than half an hour, Emperor ROC woke up. He no longer had any memories of what had happened during the period when he was under the control of the demon seed. His cultivation base had also dropped by a few levels. However, it was already good enough that he was able to keep his life.

    Since ye chen could devour the demon seed, the people controlled by the demon seed like the Emperor God could still be saved. He just had to find everyone and hand them over to ye chen to deal with.

    Two dayster, in the star Ocean Division.

    The sun was shining brightly, and everything was under reconstruction. Everyone was busy, and although there were ruins everywhere, it was full of vitality.

    Ye Chen''s second clone was apanying tantai Ling.

    At this moment, a slender and beautiful young girl appeared at the entrance of the Gxy Battalion. She had a pair of pointed ears on her head and ten long, furry tails behind her that swayed constantly. She was pure white without any other color, which added a bit of cuteness to her temperament.

    She was wearing a slim white silk dress that entuated her slender waist. Her long and slender legs were tight, giving people unlimited reverie and temptation.

    She was little tanuki who had juste out of the ninth heaven of the demon God forbidden ground.

    When she appeared at the entrance of Gxy division, the eyes of the disciples of Gxy division on the periphery instantly focused on little tanuki.

    The male disciples were all stunned. Their eyes seemed to be fixed on little tanuki, unwilling to move away for a moment. They only felt that little tanuki, who was under the bright sun, had an indescribable charm. As for the female disciples, when they saw the beautiful little tanuki, they all revealed a look of shame.

    "Ten-tailed tanuki! It''s actually the ten-tailed tanuki n!"

    When they noticed little tanuki''s tail, they were all shocked. There were only a few ten-tailed tanuki left on the entire Tian Yuan continent, and in the hearts of everyone on the continent, the ten-tailed tanuki was a sacred beast that was even more noble than divine beasts like Tianhai shenmi!

    The ten-tailed tanuki n even had a deity servant level existence, which was the demon Thearch!

    Every generation of the ten-tailed tanuki had been the protector of the Tian Yuan continent. The legend of the ten-tailed tanuki spread throughout the continent, and all members of the ten-tailed tanuki n were respected by everyone.

    At this time, Chan Xian was just nearby. When he saw little tanuki, he was instantly stunned and his heart was thumping excitedly. Ever since tantai Ling had announced that she was ye Chen''s woman, he had been disheartened for a long time. Now that he saw little tanuki, he felt that he hade back to life again. Tantai Ling was not the only beautiful woman in the world!

    No matter how he looked at it, thisdy from the ten-tailed tanuki n was not inferior to tantai Ling. She must have been sent by the heavens to be his wife! At the thought of this, Chen Xian was so excited that his palms were wet with sweat. Seeing that little tanuki was standing at the entrance looking for someone, he forced himself to calm down quickly and walked forward.

    "Miss, may I ask who you are looking for?" Yi Xian stepped forward with a smile on his face, showing a bit of solicitousness.

    "I''m here to look for sister tantai." Little tanuki pursed her lips and smiled. Her cute and yful appearance made the surrounding male disciples ''hearts stir.

    When most of the male disciples saw little tanuki, although they were extremely stunned, they could not help but feel ashamed and did not dare to speak to her. There were also a few rather conceited young people who looked envious when they saw that little tanuki had taken the lead and was talking andughing with this beautiful girl from the ten-tailed tanuki n.

    Seeing little tanuki''s smile, the first one''s footsteps became lighter. He smiled and said, " "So you''re here to look for tantai. Miss, please follow me!" Hao Xian was so excited that his face was slightly red, but he was very polite and elegant.

    When those conceited young disciples saw nie Xian''s appearance, they sneered at him one after another. However, the other party had already taken the lead, and their cultivation was not as high as nie Xian''s, so they could only watch with envy.

    "You know sister tantai?" Little tanuki found it strange that the person in front of her had addressed tantai Ling this way.

    "Of course, I''m very close to tantai!" Tan Xian immediately patted his chest.

    Little tanuki blinked. She felt that based on sister tantai''s personality, it was impossible for her to be very familiar with this person. However, she did not say anything and only smiled,"Then I''ll have to trouble you."

    Her pure and innocent smile immediately dazzled Chen Xian. There was actually such a beautiful woman in the world!

    Little tanuki followed Chu Xian''s lead and walked toward tantai Ling''s courtyard in the depths of the Gxy Battalion.

    "You guys were attacked?" Little tanuki asked with a slight frown. She saw the ruins on both sides of the road, indicating that a huge battle had taken ce here.

    "Yes, we were attacked by a group of demon dwellers and the entire Star Ocean Division was almost destroyed. However, the battle emperors of the star Ocean Division joined forces and finally defeated the demon dwellers!" Ye chen had used the Twilight sword to kill more than a dozen war Emperor demons. He still felt a lingering fear when he thought about the scene. However, he disapprovingly hid ye Chen''s credit and snorted coldly in his heart. He did not think that ye chen was that strong. Ye chen was able to defeat so many war Emperor demons because of the Twilight sword.

    "How is sister tantai? Are you alright?" Little tanuki asked anxiously.

    "Tantai is fine." Chen Xian said with a smile.

    "What about big brother ye chen?" Little tanuki continued to ask.

    W-why is it ye chen again? Chen Xian''s footsteps stopped, and his heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. For a moment, his mind was spinning.

    Why did all the top beauties Know ye chen?

    Could this girl be ye Chen''s sister?

    A bad premonition arose in Chen Xian''s heart. He smiled awkwardly, and a struggling expression appeared on his face. He gritted his teeth and asked in a trembling voice, " "He''s fine too, you''re his Yingluo."

    Upon hearing the question, little tanuki''s face suddenly blushed. There was an indescribable charm to her, but she said firmly, " "I''m his woman!"

    Hearing little tanuki''s firm answer, Chen Xian looked at little tanuki in a daze. He seemed to hear the sound of his own heart breaking. The high-spirited expression on his face seemed to have been blown away by the wind in an instant, bing an indescribable loneliness. He shouted hysterically in his heart, why? Why did every beautiful woman belong to ye chen?

    "What''s wrong with you?" Little tanuki looked at Chen Xian curiously.

    "I''m fine, I''ll be leaving first!" Chu Xian''s voice was low and hoarse. He was dispirited as if nothing could pique his interest anymore. He turned around and walked away. In front of ye chen, he would always be a loser.

    "This person is really strange." Little tanuki mumbled as she looked at the disappearing figure.

    At this moment, ye chen, who was apanying tantai Ling on a walk, saw little tanuki at a nce. In the past, little tanuki rarely took on a human form but little tanuki''s human form had long been deeply engraved in his mind.

    The beautiful youngdy stood on the narrow and winding path, with flowers blooming on both sides. However, in front of her peerless appearance, even the most beautiful flowers would pale inparison.

    "Little tanuki, why have youe?" Ye chen shouted in surprise.

    Hearing ye Chen''s voice, little tanuki hurriedly turned around. When she saw ye chen, the tears in her eyes could not help but flow out. She quickly ran to ye chen and threw herself into his arms, saying softly, " "Big brother ye chen, I''ve finally found you."

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback, but he smiled. Compared to before, after little tanuki transformed into human form, the childishness on her face had faded a lot. There was a little more of a young girl''s charm. Those long and curled eyshes and dark and clear eyes had an indescribable charm.

    The girl''s body in his arms was curvaceous, round, and delicate. Her elegant fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose, making his heart beat faster.

    Meeting again after a long time, ye Chen''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. At that time, the situation forced the two to part. After two years of separation, they had finally found their own footing on the Tian Yuan continent. He wondered if little tanuki had suffered during this time.

    Tantai Ling stood quietly at the side and watched the two of them. Although she felt a little strange, she thought about it and felt relieved. In reality, ye chen and little tanuki were a natural couple. She had only joinedter. The three of them had experienced life and death together. Now that it was impossible for her to leave ye chen, tantai Ling had epted little tanuki''s existence.

    Little tanuki and ye chen hugged each other quietly for a moment before she released ye Chen''s arms. After calming herself down, she smiled sweetly at tantai Ling and called out, " "Sister tantai."

    Tantai Ling smiled and nodded. She suddenly had a feeling that little tanuki, her, and ye chen were like family.

    When little tanuki saw tantai Ling''s protruding belly, she was instantly excited. After she had returned from the demon God forbidden ground and found out that tantai Ling was pregnant, she had rushed over in a hurry. Although she had some resentment towards ye chen, this did not stop her from liking ye Chen''s child.

    "Little guy, you have toe out quickly!" Little tanuki said with a smile as she gently stroked tantai Ling''s lower abdomen.

    Ye chen smiled. Little tanuki was a kind girl. He had been worried that little tanuki would not be able to ept it. Now, it seemed that he had been overthinking.

    The family was happy and harmonious. The disciples of the star Ocean Division who were looking over from a distance were heartbroken. The judge who had left in a lonely manner first turned back and saw this scene. He could no longer hold it in and began to cry. Why was he always the one who was injured? Why was it always ye chen? If it had been someone else, he would have felt better.

    At this moment, tantai Ling suddenly felt another wave of abdominal pain.

    "Ye chen, take me back!" Tantai Ling said with a frown. She suddenly had a strong feeling that her child was about to be born!

    Ye chen and little tanuki were dumbfounded. Little tanuki''s words could not be that urate, right?

    This kid had experienced such a tragic battle before and was not born yet. Now, little tanuki was going to be born after saying this? He had said simr words more than a thousand times, but they were not as effective as little tanuki''s words.

    Ye chen was both nervous and excited. The little fellow was finallying out!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 688 687 Star Lord!

    ~~

    Ye chen and little tanuki hurriedly sent tantai Ling back to her room. The midwife for the starseabat division''s delivery of tantai Ling''s child was already in ce. Little tanuki was apanying tantai Ling by the side. As for ye chen, he was waiting anxiously outside the room.

    Time passed by little by little.

    Ye chen held the Twilight sword in his hand and was on full alert. At this time, no one could approach this ce or they would be killed without mercy!

    Emperor Qiang, Emperor Yu, and the others had also arrived. They waited at the entrance of the side courtyard from a distance. They understood ye Chen''s concerns, so they did not approach.

    Ye Chen''s sharp senses sensed that there were a few energies eyeing him covetously from a distance. One of them was the dark-skinned spirit snake''s energy and a sea demon. These two fellows had actually gathered together.

    Ye chen did not give chase. Instead, he stood guard outside tantai''s room and did not leave. Other than the two people, ye chen also felt the energy of a few demon dwellers.

    The child was about to be born, and these guys couldn''t help but be restless.

    At this time, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. Hideous Yao beasts appeared out of thin air. The star Ocean Battalion seemed to have suddenly be a ghostly domain.

    "Is this an illusion?" Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He activated his astral body to protect himself. Ye chen was still confident in facing an ordinary powerhouse but against an illusionist, ye chen could not help but feel some fear.

    At this moment, a faint light enveloped the room tantai Ling was in. Streams of illusionary power circted and the monstrous beasts within a hundred meters of her were automatically annihted.

    Little tanuki was using its own method to protect tantai Ling! She was fighting against the illusionary power!

    Ye chen was furious. His child had not been born yet and these people were already so restless. They would definitely threaten his family in the future. It seemed that he had to get rid of these people!

    Ye chen made a decision. When the child was born, he would begin to put these people on the wanted list across the continent. Otherwise, these people would really think that he, ye chen, was easy to bully!

    At this moment, a Holy beam of light suddenly descended from the sky. The beam of lightpletely protected the room tantai Ling was in. The surrounding illusions were eliminated one after another. The aura of the beam of light was solemn and Holy, and its power was astonishing.

    It was the aura of a strong deity-servant!

    The powerful deity-servant who was in charge of looking after tantai Ling could not bear to watch any longer. Thus, he had set up a restriction around tantai Ling''s room.

    After feeling the powerful aura, the people who were eyeing them covetously all retreated and disappeared without a trace. What a joke, how could they dare to fight against a deity-servant?

    After those people had left, ye Chen''s heart finally rxed. He cupped his hands toward the sky and said, " "Thank you for your help, Sir!"

    After a long while, the clear cry of a baby rang out. Immediately after, multicolored light appeared in the sky as nine-colored auspicious clouds flowed. It was an extremely spectacr sight. Within the nine-colored auspicious clouds, space-time Dao patterns reflected rainbow colors under the sun''s rays. Everyone on the Tian Yuan continent could see this phenomenon.

    This heaven and earth phenomenon was even more spectacr than when tantai Ling had advanced to thebat Emperor realm. Back then, the nine-colored light had only enveloped the entire Star Ocean Battalion. Now, the nine-colored light had enveloped the entire Tian Yuan. The heavens and earth seemed to be filled with life and vitality. Everything was growing, vegetation was lush, and flowers were blooming like brocade.

    The foul air that flowed in the world seemed to have been cleansed, and the celestial Chi of the entire Tianyuan suddenly became much richer. All kinds of rare and exotic beasts ran around in the mountains.

    This was clearly a sign of the star Lord''s appearance!

    The people of the Tian Yuan continent all knelt down, tears flowing from their eyes. After waiting for so long, the star Lord had finally descended!

    In the depths of the universe, extremely far away from Tianyuan ancient city, the ancestral fiend''sir that surrounded the Tianyuan was also in an uproar. The giant ves scattered in a frenzy, as if they had been disturbed and lost their order.

    In the war Emperor Pce, the Dragon Kingughed out loud.

    Then, shadows appeared in the sky above the war Emperor Pce.

    "Dragon Emperor, the star Lord has finally appeared!"

    that''s right. We''ve waited for so long, and the day has finallye!  The Dragon King was very excited. He seemed to see the most glorious moment of the heaven''s origin. Heughed and said, " the star Lord hase to the world. We will do our best to assist the star Lord!

    The other servants all expressed that they would do their best to help the star Master. Although the star Master was just a baby at the moment, this baby was the future and hope of the entire heaven''s origin!

    "Teng Yun, you''ll follow ye chen from now on. Before theary owner has the ability to control the Tianyuan, everything on the will be under ye Chen''s control. The divine servants and I will not interfere with other matters of the other than continuing to protect it." The Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice. In other words, as long as ye chen was not controlled by the ancestral fiend, ye chen would be in charge of the Tian Yuan continent!

    With the Dragon Emperor''s wisdom, he knew that this was the best time for them to abdicate. The rise of the ye family was inevitable. In addition, ye Chen''s son was now the star Lord. If the group of God servants continued to interfere in the various Affairs of the Tianyuan, there would inevitably be some conflicts with the ye family. The best way was to hand over the power now.

    The ye n was full of geniuses. Perhaps one day, the Tian Yuan continent would be under ye Chen''s control, just like the mysterious star Master back then. He could bring the strength of the Tian Yuan continent to a new peak. At that time, the Tian Yuan continent would no longer be threatened by the ancestral demons!

    The group of battle-emperors discussed excitedly in the star Crystal about the star Lord''s arrival. When they found out that the star Lord was still an infant in swaddling clothes and was ye Chen''s son, they were all dumbfounded.

    However, after thinking about it, it would only be ten to twenty years before ye Chen''s son grew up. The star Lord''s Astral Soul Fusion rate had reached 100, so the speed of his cultivation base improvement was definitely unparalleled. It was only a matter of time before he surpassed the Dragon Emperor. He estimated that it would be enough in twenty years at most.

    For the birth of a new Star Master, they had already waited for thousands of years. Why would they care about waiting for another 20 years? Since the star Lord had appeared, they would do their best to help him, because the star Lord was the future of the heaven''s origin!

    "From now on, the divine servants and I will no longer be in charge of the Tian Yuan continent. Everything will be handed over to the ye n leader, ye chen. Does anyone have any objections?" The Dragon King''s image appeared in the star Crystal, and he said solemnly.

    Dragon King''s words caused an uproar.

    "Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid this is not appropriate. The ye n is ipetent andcking in morals. How can they manage the Tian Yuan continent?"

    "Yes, please reconsider your decision, Dragon King!"

    Emperor Lin and some of the war emperors from the Dao court persuaded. These people had some enmity with ye chen, so how could they be willing to let ye chen take the stage?

    The Dragon King looked at them coldly. He didn''t know if Emperor Lin had been nted with a demonic seed, but the war emperors who spoke were all nted with demonic seeds. He said coldly, "  other than this, I would like to announce something else. The divine Emperor will no longer be in charge of the Dao court, and Emperor Ming will be the new master of the Dao court!

    The Dragon King''s words caused an even greater stir among the war emperors. A divine Emperor would no longer be the Lord of the Dao court? What was going on?

    They did not know that the Dragon King had already taken control of the Emperor God. That was why the Emperor God had not shown up yet. He had tried his best to minimize the impact of the incident.

    Even the Emperor God had been demoted, and the Emperor Ming had be the new master of the Dao court. Everyone knew that the Emperor Ming was on ye Chen''s side. What did ye chen do to gain the Dragon Emperor''s trust and bring down the Emperor God? now, he was even starting to take control of the Tian Yuan continent? Emperor Lin seemed to be in a daze. As for the other war emperors, they were also confused.

    since Your Majesty has decided, we will support your decision!  The group of war emperors said. The Dragon King''s determination was clear to see that even a God-Emperor had been chosen. It was useless for them to object.

    The battle-emperors who had a good rtionship with the ye family were ecstatic. Fortunately, they had established a good rtionship with the ye family early on. Now that the ye family had taken over, they naturally did not have to worry about anything. As for the war emperors who were on bad terms with the ye family, they were already thinking about how to make up for it.

    The entire structure of the Tian Yuan continent hadpletely changed in an instant. The ye n had already be a Supreme existence that stood above all the other powers. The entire Tian Yuan continent would follow the ye n''s lead because the ye n had given birth to a Star Lord!

    The ye family of Yanyun sacred city was in an uproar. A young n leader had been born, and he was the star Lord of the Tian Yuan continent! This was such an exciting thing!

    Especially ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the rest of the older generation. When they knew that ye Chen''s child was born, they were all excited. If ye chen had not told them not to leave the ye n''s territory, they would have all rushed to the Gxy division.

    Ye Chen''s prestige in the ye n was extremely high. Almost everyone had already decided that ye Chen''s son would be the future n leader. Moreover, ye Chen''s son was the Tianyuan Star Lord!

    Ye Meng, ye Xuan, and the others were also anxiously waiting, not knowing when ye chen would return with their little nephew.

    The sea demon n that lived by the sea were also extremely excited and came to the ye family''s territory to celebrate.

    There was an endless stream of people from various divine dynasties,bat divisions, and major families who went to the ye family''s territory or the Gxybat division to congratte them.

    The entire Tian Yuan continent rejoiced. This was the most exciting moment in thousands of years!

    At this moment, in Gxy Battalion.

    Ye chen held his son in his arms and was overjoyed. It was a chubby little boy, fair and tender, with delicate features. He was a human and not a sea demon.

    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, tantai Ling also revealed a gentle smile. What made her a little puzzled was that with the powerful bloodline of the ice blue sea demon n, their child should be a little sea demon. Why was it a human?

    The only exnation was that ye Chen''s bloodline was stronger than the ice-blue sea demon n''s andpletely covered the ice-blue sea demon n''s bloodline. Therefore, his and tantai Ling''s child had be a human and not a sea demon!

    "Snail asks for everyone''s monthly votes to support him!!!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 689 Tianxuan

    ~~

    "Congrattions to the two of you!" Emperor Qiang and Emperor Yu came over to congratte him. They were very respectful. The strange phenomenon earlier had confirmed that ye Chen''s son would be the star Lord of the Tianyuan. In addition, the Dragon Emperor had also announced in the star Crystal that ye chen would be the new ruler of the Tianyuan continent. His status waspletely different from before.

    "Thank you, thank you!" Ye chenughed. He was in a good mood as he held his soft son in his arms.

    Ye chen did not feel much excitement about bing the ruler of the Tian Yuan continent. However, there were many conveniences in bing the ruler of the Tian Yuan continent. At least, it would be much easier to take revenge in the future. At this moment, ye chen was still immersed in the excitement of the child''s birth and had no time to care about anything else.

    Little tanuki also patted the child''s little head affectionately. He was curled up in ye Chen''s arms, a pair of lively big eyes looking curiously at little tanuki and then at ye chen.

    "Big brother ye chen, what should I name this little guy?" Little tanuki asked with a smile.

    Ye chen was stumped by little tanuki''s question. Previously, he had been worried about tantai and the child''s safety and had not considered the child''s name.

    Ye chen held his son in one hand and scratched his head with the other. He looked at tantai Ling in distress.

    Tantai Ling was amused by his expression and said gently, " "You should name the child."

    Ye chen looked down at the adorable little darling in his arms and muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he looked at tantai Ling and said,  let''s call him ye Tianxuan from now on. The way of heaven and earth is a cycle, and his life spirit is constantly changing. Since he is the third Starlord after the two starlords of Tianyuan and xingxuan, then we will take a word from each of the previous two starlords. I hope he will continue to protect the Tianyuan.

    Tantai Ling repeated the name twice and nodded with a smile."Let''s call him ye Tianxuan,"

    "The Tianxuan Star Master?" Little tanuki muttered repeatedly. Ye Chen''s name seemed to have a different meaning. It was not just a name from the previous two star Lords. After some thought, he asked,"what should I call it?" Why don''t you call me little Tian?"

    Ye chen and tantai Ling looked at each other and happily nodded in agreement.

    "Little Tian, little Tian, grow up quickly!" Little tanuki teased the little fellow and was extremely happy.

    Ye chenughed heartily and looked down at the child who was still in his swaddling clothes. He had ced the hope of the entire Tianyuan on him. The survival of countless people in the future was entrusted to him alone.

    Although ye chen did not want his child to bear such a heavy responsibility as soon as he was born, since fate had arranged it, he could only bear it alone. Ye chen would try his best to do what a father should do and help him, but as to how far he could go, it was up to him.

    However, little Tian''s talent was unquestionable. He already had the body of abat Emperor when he was just born. If he cultivated for another ten or twenty years, it would be no problem for him to surpass the God servants. After all, little Tian was the next Star Lord!

    The entire Tian Yuan continent was celebrating the birth of the star Lord. Ye chen, on the other hand, brought little tanuki, tan tai, and little Tian with him to the ye n''s territory in Yanyun sacred city.

    "Little tanuki, how is bi Lin now?" On the way, ye chen could not help but ask little tanuki if bi Lin had recovered. When he thought of bi Lin, ye chen could not help but feel a little sad.

    sister Ling has recovered a little and is now under the tutge of the divine Phoenix Emperor. The divine Phoenix Emperor has some ties with the beast taming lineage. Moreover, sister Ling''s Astral Soul Fusion rate is very high, so the divine Phoenix Emperor has also thought of taking her in as a disciple.  Little tanuki said. She blinked at ye chen. Bi Lin''s Astral Soul Fusion rate was much higher than hers, reaching 83.

    Little tanuki''s face was slightly red. She knew that ye chen had an unusual rtionship with bi Lin. Bi Lin''s high degree of Astral Soul Fusion should be closely rted to ye chen.

    Hearing little tanuki''s words, ye chen nodded. Since bi Lin had recovered, he was at ease. Following a God servant to cultivate would definitely be very beneficial to bi Lin''s future.

    Due to the birth of the Tianxuan Star Lord, the ye n had suddenly be very popr on the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen had be the person with the most power on the entire Tian Yuan continent.

    The divine servants had announced that all Affairs on the Tianyuan would be handed over to ye chen. As long as ye chen did not do anything to harm the Tianyuan, he had the right to make any decisions.

    What puzzled the crowd was that ever since the Dragon Emperor announced that all Affairs would be handed over to ye chen, the Emperor God and a portion of the war emperors from the Dao court had disappeared. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. There were many spections in their hearts. Only a small portion of the battle emperors knew the truth, but they kept their mouths shut.

    Although a new Star Lord had been born, the Tianyuan was still constantly under the threat of the ancestral fiends. Moreover, there were many demon dwellers who had been nted with demonic seeds. Therefore, the ye n still had many things to do. After ye chen returned to the ye n''s territory, he immediately began to make arrangements. In addition, he had sent a group of battle emperors to search for the ck-armored spirit snake, the sea demon, the giant me Heavenly King, and the others.

    No matter what the outside world said, ye chen would not hesitate to strangle these threats in the cradle first! Even if they were not on the ancestral fiend''s side, they were still a serious threat to the ye family''s safety!

    The power structure of the entire Tian Yuan continent was undergoing a tremendous change. The ye n''s status was rising higher and higher, and the number of battle emperors in the ye n was also increasing. In this period of time, the number of battle emperors had broken through to more than sixty.

    Even if the next Star Lord was not born in the ye family, no one would dare to underestimate such a family.

    Although there were many war emperors in the ye family, there was no one who was ranked high in the war Emperor Pce. The highest ranking was only 60th, which made a small number of war emperors a little dissatisfied. The ye family didn''t even have a single battle Emperor that made it into the top 50. How could they be convinced by numbers alone?

    After all, the current ye family was the ruler of the entire Tian Yuan continent. The Tian Yuan continent was a ce where strength was respected. Only with strength could one obtain the respect of everyone.

    These voices more or less reached the ears of the ye n members. The ye n members were naturally a little indignant. They kept cultivating while challenging the battle-emperors on the ranking list.

    When ye chen heard the rumors outside, heughed it off and ignored them. After the ye n rose to power, some noise was inevitable. For the time being, the ye n could not use their strength to convince everyone but the speed of their growth was definitely not something they couldpare with. Wasn''t these rumors a form of motivation for the ye n? As the number one n of the Tian Yuan continent, all of the nsmen had to be strict with themselves and cultivate diligently!

    At this moment, on purple cloud.

    When ye Chen''s third clone, ruoyun, and the three deity servants arrived on Ziyun, they discovered that the two ancestral fiends who had been active around the had disappeared without a trace. The giant ves had all withdrawn and entered the deep starry sky. Even deity servant Xuan Ling had disappeared.

    The surviving residents of Ziyun stepped through the ruins and walked up to the surface. Their hearts were filled with doubt. They didn''t know why the ancestral fiend had suddenly retreated.

    The entire of purple cloud had returned to its peaceful state, with only the remnants of the war still visible. Many of the ruins had already been covered by lush vegetation.

    Although Ziyun seemed to be safe now, ye chen had an indescribable uneasiness. The ancestral fiend and servant Xuan Ling must be brewing something. When they came again, it was likely to be an even greater disaster.

    Under the lead of the Ziyun Mystic Snake, ye chen and his party entered the purple forest. Once again, they saw the Ziyun Astral Soul, chief mu Luo, and the others.

    these three are the deity servants of the heaven''s origin, the Green Emperor, the demon Emperor, and the Martial Emperor!  Ruoyun introduced to Ziyun.

    The cyan Emperor and the others were a little surprised. So this purple Heavenly Horse before them was the Ziyun Astral Soul. They nodded their heads in greeting towards the Ziyun Astral Soul.

    "Ziyun Astral Soul said that before you arrived, the ancestral fiend and Xuan Lingunched an attack on this ce. However, they failed to break through and left!" After exchanging a few words with Zi Yun''s Astral Soul, ruoyun turned to the three God servants and said.

    Even three deity servants couldn''t break through the purple forest?

    With a thought, the cyan Emperor scanned the purple forest. This purple forest was a huge array. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. This array was profound andplicated, far beyond his imagination. Only an expert at the star Lord level could set up this array. Moreover, there was a sharp tower in the center of the purple forest that seemed to be used for attack. The surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power was very rich. It was probably not simple. No wonder three experts at the deity servant level could not break through this ce!

    As an Astral Soul, although it was mainly protected by humans, mystical beasts, and celestial beasts, it would definitely have some life-saving means! If Ziyun''s Astral Soul wasn''t willing, then with her deity servant cultivation, it would be impossible for her to enter the Ziyun.

    They were warmly received by the wood spirits, and each of their servants was given a Tianhuang Saint fruit.

    The Tianhuang Saint fruit was a Supreme treasure that even the deity-servants could not help but be tempted by. Beforeing to the Ziyun, the cyan Emperor and the others had already received orders from the Tian Yuan Astral Soul to protect the. If anything happened to the, they were to immediately ask for help from the Tian Yuan.

    The cyan Emperor and the others gathered all the survivors who had gone into hiding because of the war and built a vige. Then, they were responsible for teaching those people cultivation techniques.

    The more powerful Ziyun became, the safer the Tianyuan would be. The astral souls were all in an Alliance, especially the two celestial bodies that were so close to each other.

    After more than 60 hours of day, The Purple Cloud gradually entered night with three bright moons hanging in the sky.

    The moonlight shone brightly. Ruoyun stood quietly by the sacredke. Her white chiffon dress gave off a cold feeling. This scene reminded ye chen of the legend of Chang ''e in the other world. In terms of appearance, even if Chang'' e stood in front of ruoyun, ruoyun would not be inferior in any way.

    Ye chen walked toward ruoyun''s direction.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 690 The Mystery Of Netherworld Palace

    ~~

    "Ye chen, don''t you think it''s a little strange that the ancestral fiend and God servant Xuan Ling retreated?" Ruoyun felt ye chen walking toward her and turned to ask him.

    "I also think it''s a bit strange, I''m afraid they won''t give up on purple cloud so easily!" Ye chen said worriedly, " perhaps they''re waiting for reinforcements to arrive before they make a move on Ziyun!

    "What do you think is the point of Xing hun and the ancestral fiend fighting non-stop?" Ruoyun sighed leisurely. Her voice was clear and cold, just like the moonlight, without a trace of smoke or fire.

    Ye chen smiled faintly.  most of the time, instead of pursuing the meaning of something, it''s better to think about the choices you have in this matter. If we had a choice, all of us would definitely want to stay away from disputes, but most of the time, we have no choice. If that''s the case, why don''t we enjoy the process of life? why should we pursue the meaning of life and add to our own troubles?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ruoyun''s brows furrowed. If he did not even know the meaning of life, then he was no different from a fool. However, on second thought, ye Chen''s words revealed an unspeakable wisdom. If one was happy, what was the harm in being a fool?

    RUO Yun''s heart suddenly brightened. Ye Chen''s simple sentence contained an understanding of life and the heavenly Dao. She could not help but take a few more nces at ye chen. She really did not know how ye chen could be so calm at such a young age.

    What ruoyun did not know was that ye chen had already lived two lives. Naturally, he had his own understanding.

    "Ye chen, I want to go to other celestial bodies. Do you want toe with me?" Ruoyun nced at ye chen with a hint of childlike excitement and joy.

    "Go to others?" Ye chen frowned slightly.

    "That''s right, Ziyun was once a transfer station for this star field!" RUO Yun''s face was filled with eagerness.

    "But many of the teleportation formations here have been destroyed and can''t be used anymore."

    "There are always some that can still be used. Even if most of them can''t be used, there are at least one or two that can be repaired. I want to go on an adventure and experience a different life. Are you going?" Ruoyun looked at ye chen expectantly. Her delicate and pretty face was especially radiant at this moment.

    "Are you sure you want to go before you can confirm that it''s safe there? I have a wife and children. Isn''t this like eloping with you?" Ye chen chuckled and teased.

    RUO Yun rolled her eyes at ye chen and scoffed, " "Come on, it''s just a clone of yours." When he saw ye Chen''s hesitation, he shrugged.  forget it. I''m just saying. The crisis on the Tianyuan has not been resolved yet, so I can''t just leave. When the crisis on the Tianyuan is over, I must go to those celestial bodies and see the wonderful world!

    RUO Yun raised his head and looked up at the endless starry sky. There was a deep longing in his lively eyes.

    Ye chen felt that ruoyun was like a bird in pursuit of freedom, constantly trying to fly into the wider sky. Ye chen thought about it and realized that he was probably someone who loved his family. If not for the fact that he had no other choice, he would not even want to leave the Tianyuan. However, in order to protect those he loved the most, ye chen understood that he could not stay on the Tianyuan and the Ziyun forever.

    The vast starry sky was filled with too many unknown things. If something suddenly descended, it could destroy the things ye chen was protecting. If he did not want to be afraid of those things, he could only try to understand them as much as possible!

    "Ye chen, can you tell me what kind of people your wives are?" Ruoyun looked at ye chen and asked. The moonlight shone on her face, making her look even more alluring. A faint red glow shed across her pretty face.

    "This, where do I start?" Ye chen was slightly embarrassed. Ruoyun''s white chiffon dress seemed to be non-existent under the moonlight. His curvaceous figure could be vaguely seen and ye chen could not help but recall the embarrassing incident earlier. He had to admit that ruoyun was still very curvaceous. However, he and ruoyun were merely friends. His rtionship with ruoyun was different from that of little tanuki, tantai Ling, bi Lin and ye Ling.

    "Since you don''t want to tell me, then forget it!" Ruoyun rolled her eyes at ye chen again. She pouted angrily and flew away.

    Ye chen was dumbfounded as he watched ruoyun''s back. He rubbed his nose. Did he say that he would not tell her? He just did not know where to start. He really did not understand why ruoyun would suddenly ask about this!

    Ye Chen''s figure grew smaller and smaller as he stood by theke. When she thought of ye Chen''s strange gaze earlier, ruoyun could not help but blush and secretly spit. How could she not know that ye chen had just recalled some bad things? flying under the moonlight, she looked up at the distant starry sky. A faint trace of sadness shed across her clear and pure eyes.

    The Ziyun had fallen into a strange silence. The three God servants had managed everything on the in an orderly manner while ye Chen''s third clone and ruoyun were cultivating near the sacredke.

    Other than teaching the natives of the of Ziyun cultivation, the three deity servants would asionally use their consciousness to scan the surroundings of the, trying to find traces of the two ancestral fiends and deity servant Xuan Ling. However, they had all failed and gained nothing.

    The ancestral fiends could freely move between thes, while the deity servants could only be trapped on thes. Therefore, the cyan Emperor andpany could only wait patiently on The Purple Cloud.

    ******

    On the Dongchuan continent of the heaven''s origin.

    After ye Chen''s second clone finished devouring the demonic seed in Emperor ROC''s body, the demonic Qi in his body became denser. He left the Tian Yuan continent and arrived at the eastern continent.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept over the sunken Jade Tower. With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, he could continue to explore the sunken Jade Tower. However, the other two clones had made arrangements. This clone''s demonic Qi was too heavy. It was better not to rashly enter the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye Chen''s destination was theherworld Pce!

    With a "whoosh," ye Chen''s figure streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning andnded in front of theherworld Pce.

    The broken stone tablet with the words herworld Pce" was still standing there quietly. Vines and moss covered the entire ce, and there were some faint footprints on the ground, but they were all from a long time ago.

    After reaching this ce, ye chen suddenly felt like he had returned to an old ce. Back then, when he, little tanuki, and Little wing''s cultivation levels were still very low, they had identally entered thisherworld Pce and were chased by a group of flying mystical beast stone sculptures. They had almost died here.

    Those scenes were still vivid in his mind.

    Now that ye chen was a battle-Emperor, he naturally did not care about those stone sculptures.

    Ye chen walked into theherworld Pce. From time to time, a cold wind would blow through the wide corridor.

    As he passed through the hall, the images on the murals flitted past. Ye chen was no longer affected by the illusion on the murals. He continued to walk through the wide corridor and probed inside with his astral body. Ye chen felt a dark and cold energying at him.

    Even though ye chen had the cultivation base of abat Emperor, he still felt a chill down his spine.

    It was the corpse of the leader of the giant spirit n that was suppressed under theherworld Pce. There were sixherworld pces in the four continents, which meant that there was only a piece of the corpse in thisherworld Pce!

    It was said that after the leader of the Titan race turned into an ancestral fiend, even the sky origin Star Lord was no match for him!

    After passing through the wine cer area, ye chen found that the mystical flying beast stone sculptures were still there. However, this time, these stone sculptures did not take the initiative to attack him.

    It seemed that the demonic Qi in his body could really confuse people. Ye Chen''s heart calmed down a little and continued to walk in. He found that there was a restriction in front of him blocking his way.

    Ye chen walked to the side of the restriction and touched it with his hand, trying to feel the thickness of the restriction.

    Ye chen felt wisps of demonic Qi flowing through his body as if they were searching for something. He also released the demonic Qi in his body.

    After a while, the other party seemed to have sensed something and the restriction no longer stopped ye chen from moving forward. Ye Chen''s body slowly entered the restriction. As soon as he stepped into the restriction, ye chen saw two mystical beasts with Tiger heads and human bodies standing at the entrance of the restriction. They held steel forks and were three meters tall. They looked extremely ferocious.

    These two demonic beasts were at least at the fifth level of thebat Emperor realm!

    The two mystical beasts nced at ye chen and then turned their heads away. They had sensed the demonic energy on ye Chen''s body and treated him as one of their own.

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. The outeryer of the seal was very strong. Ordinary people could not enter at all. Ye chen remembered that the Dragon Emperor had said that even he could not break the seal around theherworld Pce! He didn''t expect theherworld Pce''s seal to have a hidden world. Even the guards at the entrance were at the fifth level of thebat Emperor realm!

    Ye chen walked along the deep and wide tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there was a huge teleportation formation. A fat old woman with a dark body was sitting next to the teleportation formation. She looked up at ye chen and felt the demonic Qi on ye Chen''s body. In a hoarse and cold voice, she said,"Go in!"

    What was this ce, and why was there a teleportation formation? Where did this teleportation formation lead to?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubts but he could not ask. He could only pretend to know everything.

    Just as ye chen was about to enter the transmitting formation, the old woman suddenly looked at him and asked in a bad mood, " "Did you bring any devil gold?"

    "Devil gold? This one?" Ye chen was slightly taken aback. His right hand moved and took out two pieces of devil gold from his heaven-earth pouch. He tossed them in his hand and asked. When his clone came, he had brought some things. Just the devil gold alone was worth millions. Now, ye chen was not short of money at all.

    "Give it to me!" When the fat old woman saw The Fiend gold, her face immediately broke into a smile like an old chrysanthemum. She snatched the two pieces of fiend gold from ye Chen''s hands with a greedy look and nced at the heaven-earth pouch on ye Chen''s waist.

    Ye chen immediately became alert. His battle-Emperor aura locked onto the old woman.

    The old woman''s body stiffened, and she smiled awkwardly. With a hint of ttery, she said, " "I didn''t expect you to be abat Emperor. This old woman has eyes but failed to see, I''m sorry for offending you." Although she said so, she still put the two pieces of Magic Gold into her pocket and bowed.  pleasee in. May I know which city you''re going to? "

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 691 690-Magic City!

    ~~

    "Anywhere. Where can i be teleported to?" Ye chen asked with the aura of a battle-Emperor.

    "If you don''t pay, you can only be teleported to a random ce. Even if you are swallowed by a giant ve, you can only me it on your bad luck. Since you''ve given me two pieces of Magic Gold, I''ll teleport you to Shanghai!" The old woman said with a ttering smile.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows slightly and did notment. He was puzzled. Could it be thatherworld Pce was connected to another world? was there a ce called Magic City?

    Ye chen released his astral body in an attempt to explore the depths ofherworld Pce but found that the depths ofherworld Pce seemed to be an endless void. He could not see anything at all.

    Was the corpse of the leader of the giant spirit n still suppressed under theherworld Pce?

    Could it be just a lie to fool the outside world? In fact, there was a huge conspiracy hidden inherworld Pce?

    What was going on?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubts. After a moment of silence, he decided to go in and find out!

    Ye chen had thought that he would see the corpse of the giant spirit n''s leader aftering toherworld Pce. He had not expected the truth to be like this. Could it be that the leader of the giant spirit n was not dead? Then, where had he been hiding in the past tens of thousands of years?

    That was an expertparable to a Star Master. If such an expert, who had be an ancestral fiend, was hiding in the dark and plotting something, the entire Tianyuan would probably be in an extremely dangerous situation!

    Ye chen stepped into the transmitting formation and saw a strange smile on the old woman''s face. A ck light shed on the transmitting formation and time and space began to flow rapidly.

    Half a minute, one minute, two minutes ...

    Time passed quietly. ording to the time taken for the teleportation, the exit of the teleportation portal was obviously no longer on the heaven''s origin!

    Ye chen felt uneasy. He did not know where this teleportation formation led to. ording to the time taken for the teleportation, the he was heading to was very far away.

    About five minutester, ye chen opened his eyes again and found himself in an endless stretch of ck buildings. On the narrow and dark streets, there was an endless stream of pedestrians and wisps of demonic Qi flowing in them.

    Most of the people were wearing cloaks and other simr things to hide their faces. When they saw ye chen, they only nced at him for a moment before looking away. After some thought, ye chen also found something simr to a cloak from his heaven-earth pouch and put it on.

    Was this the Magic City that the fat old woman had mentioned?

    Ye chen thought to himself as he walked along the street, observing everything.

    There were people of all races here, some of which ye chen had never even seen before. Of course, the number of humans was the highest.

    A rotten smell spread on the street, and from time to time, there were a few corpses on both sides of the street. It was unknown who killed these corpses, but all the valuable things on them had been taken away. Many of the corpses had rotted beyond recognition, covered with maggots.

    Even so, the pedestrians on the road werepletely indifferent to these corpses. They all looked at each other vigntly, their eyes as fierce as a sharp knife.

    Two Men in ck walked toward ye chen. Their faces hidden under their cloaks were ferocious and terrifying. Their long tentacles danced in the wind. Ye chen did not know what race they were from. He sensed that they were up to no good and immediately released the demonic energy in his body. The two men felt ye Chen''s energy and knew that they had met a tough obstacle. Without a word, they walked into the crowd and left.

    Ye chen walked on the street vigntly, observing everything around him.

    He didn''t know what kind of ce this Magic City was, but it gave people an extremely chaotic feeling.

    asionally, there would be people setting up stalls on both sides of the street. Ye chen nced around and found that they were selling things that he had never seen before. Things like bloody skulls, octopus tentacles engraved with strange runes, and pitch-ck bones of some kind of mystical beast were all items filled with demonic energy.

    Ye chen walked to a slightly open area and looked up into the sky. Everything he saw made his heart shiver. He could see the dark starry sky when he looked up here. The stars twinkled. About a few thousand meters above the ground, ck asteroids floated there. There were dozens of them. Groups of giant ves came and went from time to time. Groups of giant ves also flew past the sky above demonic city from time to time.

    Could this be their of the ancestral fiends?

    What kind of world was this? How far away was he from the heaven''s origin?

    Ye chen could not help but feel a chill in his heart when he thought of the dimensional gateway that was connected to the Tianyuan. This meant that these giant ves and demons could attack the Tianyuan at any time!

    Ye chen sensed that this ce was just like the Tian Yuan continent. His strength was greatly suppressed and he could not unleash the strongest power of a war Emperor. He could use his spirit, but it was also somewhat restricted.

    This was only the most peripheral area of Shanghai. He didn''t know what the depths would be like.

    Ye chen followed the flow of people and continued forward. He wanted to see what kind of ce the demonic city was. If the Tianyuan wanted topletely remove the threat, they would have to counterattack here one day. Otherwise, the ancestral fiends could invade the Tianyuan at any time.

    Fortunately, most of the demon dwellers they encountered were at the spirit Xuan or Dao Xuan realm, andbat Emperor realm was still rtively rare.

    Ye chen was deep in thought when there was a suddenmotion in the distance. A few figures quickly passed by. One of them seemed to be running away while the other five seemed to be chasing. The nearby area immediately became chaotic.

    Ye chen did not know what had happened. He thought for a moment and leaped up to see what was going on.

    Many people were attracted by themotion and looked in that direction. Ye chen jumped onto a roof on the side of the street and flew over the roof, stopping to check from time to time.

    These people exchanged blows from time to time. Peng, Peng, Peng. Energy shot out in all directions, and the scattered energy shot into the bodies of some of the surrounding spectators. Those people were immediately pierced through, and some screamed as they fell to the ground, while others only suffered minor injuries. The unluckiest ones had their entire bodies torn apart.

    The area was a bloody mess in a short time, which shocked ye chen.

    This Magic City was indeed an extremely chaotic ce. These people had killed so many people here, but no one actually came out to take care of it.

    These six people were allbat emperors, they must have some kind of background!

    Peng Peng Peng! The six of them fought for a few rounds, and the one who escaped suddenly disappeared with a whoosh.

    it''s the secret technique of absolute shadow again. Chase!  The leader of the five people roared, and their psyche quickly transformed into a huge ck demon, chasing after the man who had run away.

    Ye chen was surprised that he could understand the leader''s words. Although it was a little choppy and different from thenguage of the Tianyuan, there were many simrities.

    Ye Chen''s astral body moved and noticed a faint shadow in the distance quickly flitting through the narrow street, avoiding the traces of those people.

    Although this absolute shadow secret technique could deceive those people''s psyches, it could not hide from ye Chen''s astral body!

    Ye chen did not know why this person was being hunted down. After some thought, he gave chase.

    The chaos in this area was still ongoing. That person did not run out of Shanghai, but stopped somewhere.

    Ye chen glided over and leaped down from the roof,nding on a t ground. However, ye chen noticed that the person''s energy had suddenly disappeared.

    "What''s going on?" Ye chen was shocked.

    With a "whoosh," a cold light suddenly appeared next to ye Chen''s neck and attacked it. It was about to leave a gap in ye Chen''s neck.

    In the nick of time, a celestial Chi Flying Dagger suddenly materialized in ye Chen''s right hand. Under his control, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger streaked through the air in a shocking arc and appeared behind ye chen.

    The cold light that was about to reach ye Chen''s throat suddenly stopped just a hair''s breadth away because ye Chen''s dagger was already one step ahead of the other party''s head!

    #@£¤%&*@"a maic but somewhat cold female voice rang out behind ye chen. Ye chen could not understand what the other party was saying.

    "What are you talking about?" Ye chen asked in the Tianyuan''snguage. He was surprised that the other party was a woman.

    "Who are you?"  why are you following me? " the voice asked in a very choppy tone.

    "I''m just a passerby." Ye chen spread out his hands. He did not expect the other party to know the Tianyuan''snguage. Although it was not very smooth, at least he could understand it, which was enough.

    "Tell me clearly what you''re up to, or I''ll kill you!" The voice snorted coldly, and a murderous aura seeped out of his body.

    When ye chen was ambushed by this woman, he felt that she only wanted to subdue him and had no intention of killing him. Therefore, he did not really attack. This woman''s strength was about the sixth level of thebat Emperor realm, but if they were to fight, ye chen was confident that he would not lose to her.

    "Can you put down your weapon first? I don''t have any ill intentions towards you!" With a thought, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger pressed against the back of the man''s head emitted a murderous aura. A strand of hair was cut off by this murderous aura and fell to the ground.

    The woman behind ye chen naturally felt this murderous aura and raised her eyebrows. When she had restrained ye chen, ye chen had also restrained her. Moreover, ye chen had clearly held back his strength. If they really fought, it was hard to tell who would win.

    The woman hesitated for a moment and removed the dagger from ye Chen''s neck. However, her energy was still locked on ye chen. If ye chen made any strange movements, she would immediately attack.

    At the same time the woman put down the dagger, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger on her back also disappeared into thin air.

    Ye chen turned around and saw the woman''s face.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 692 The Nethersoul Star

    ~~

    Her appearance was slightly different from that of an ordinary human. She had long, purple-red hair that hung down to her waist. Her ears were pointed, and her eyes were purple-red in color. Her skin was excessively fair, and her delicate facial features seemed to be carved.

    She was wearing a tight-fitting ck leather jacket. The bright leather jacket wrapped tightly around her curvaceous figure. Her chest was a little unable to hide it, and there was a feeling that it was about to break free. She was wearing high leather boots on her feet, and half of her fair thighs were exposed. They were slender and tight, strong and powerful.

    She could definitely be considered a beauty, but what was different from ordinary people was that she exuded a cold killing intent.

    Ye chen would not underestimate her just because she was a woman. He had noticed that she was armed with weapons everywhere. Other than the dagger in her hand, her long, purplish-red hair was extremely flexible. Ordinary people might ignore her long hair because of its beauty but ye Chen''s intuition told him that this long, purplish-red hair was definitely a powerful killing weapon!

    In addition to her hair, there were some small weapons hidden in her leather clothes and boots.

    why are you following me?!  The other party stared at ye chen. In his purplish-red pupils, a tiny spot suddenly contracted.

    Ye chen looked into her eyes and suddenly felt that her consciousness was like a thin needle, trying to Pierce into his mind.

    The other party wanted to enter his mind and obtain everything she wanted!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. In his eyes, the nine stars rotated and glowed.

    She wanted to use her consciousness to enter ye Chen''s mind by surprise. Just as she was about to seed, a dazzling white light suddenly shone. She felt her consciousness being pierced by this light and her body unconsciously took a few steps back. She looked at ye chen with vignce and fear.

    Her name was Zi yanyue, and she was from a unique race in the universe called the Shadowkiller n. The shadowthorn n was a branch of the human race, and was also the third type of race. It was one of the peak races of the human race.

    Every member of the shadowthorn n was a natural assassin. They had an amazing talent for stealth and assassination. The technique she had just used on ye chen was a unique psyche secret technique that could temporarily control the other party''s thoughts and obtain all the information she wanted.

    However, she did not expect ye Chen''s psyche countercharge to be so powerful that it almost injured her.

    Zi yanyue looked at ye chen vigntly. She felt a deep fear of him. Only a few ns of the third type or the second type could use psyche to counter the shadowkill n. I wonder which race ye chen is from? She felt that ye Chen''s strength was above hers!

    Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue. Although Zi yanyue''s body was full of demonic energy, there was no demonic seed''s energy on her.

    Ye chen knew nothing about this world. He was eager to get some information from someone and understand what this ce was.

    At this moment, a few psyches came over from the distance.

    "Let''s go, let''s talk somewhere else!" Ye chen shouted and flew up.

    Zi yanyue nced at ye chen. If ye chen had any ill intentions toward her, he would have attacked her already. Perhaps ye chen could help her get out of her current predicament. After thinking for a moment, she used the invisibility technique and followed ye chen closely.

    The two figures quickly flew in the other direction of Shanghai.

    A momentter, five tall people flew down. These five people had different appearances. One of them was three meters tall, with a particrlyrge head covered with ck scales. Long tusks were raised high like ivory. In addition to the long teeth, his nose was also very long. He fell to the ground.

    If the Dragon King had been there, he would have recognized them at a nce. They were the demonic elephant n, the divine beasts that had been annihted on the Tian Yuan tens of thousands of years ago. He did not expect that this n, which had disappeared for a long time, would appear here.

    "Boss, that woman ran away!" One of the humans looked up at the demonic elephant n''s Xiang Yue and said, " how are we going to exin this to Lord Jue? "

    The leader, Xiang Yue, sniffed the ground with his long nose, before snorting,  that woman is with a man. One exit voucher costs 50000 devil gold. Without that much money, they can''t leave the city. They can''t enter the inner city either. I don''t believe they can run away in the outer city. Keep searching!

    The demonic Qi in Xiang Yue''s body seeped out and formed an image in front of him. This image looked exactly like ye chen. It was unknown what secret technique he had used, but he could simte ye Chen''s appearance and even his height just by sniffing the trace of energy left behind by ye chen.

    "It''s this brat! Search the entire city!" Xiang Yue stared at ye Chen''s shadow and said in a deep voice. He thought to himself,''how dare he snatch someone from Lord Jue''s hands. This kid must be tired of living.''

    The five figures quickly followed.

    In a dark residential area, the environment was extremely harsh. The sewage flowed freely and the foul smell floated in the air. Ye chen could not help but frown. He looked to the other side. Zi yanyue did not seem to care at all as if she was used to it.

    "Have you just arrived on shadowed star?" Zi yanyue nced at ye chen. She had never let down her guard against ye chen and had been observing him. After noticing ye Chen''s expression, she said, "

    "Not bad!" Ye chen nodded slightly and nced at Zi yanyue. Her hot leather clothes and boots, her slender and sexy figure, made her look like a night spirit. Ye chen noticed that when Zi yanyue walked, she tiptoed and did not make a sound. This woman was definitely an excellent assassin. He said honestly, " I just found out that this ce was originally called the spectre!

    Zi yanyue looked at ye chen in surprise and asked, " "Where are you from?"

    Ye chen thought about it. Was it inappropriate to reveal this?

    "It''s fine if you can''t say it!" Zi yanyue said immediately. She looked at ye chen with her deep and spirited eyes.  I''m still being hunted down. Aren''t you afraid of attracting trouble? One of the people following me is from the demonic elephant n. He must have gotten some information about you by now. Perhaps you''ve already be their target."

    Ye chen frowned. There was no need for Zi yanyue to lie to him. He did not expect the demonic elephant n to have such an ability. He did not even show his face and he had be the target of their pursuit.

    Zi yanyue''s eyes revealed a trace of slyness as she lightly smiled and said, " "If I leave now, you''ll be in trouble!" If she left now, ye chen would definitely attract the attention of those people, and the probability of her escaping would be much higher.

    "I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but I''ve left a trace of my unique psyche on you. No matter how far you go, I''ll be able to track you. If I''m caught by them, I can only bring them to you to save my life." Ye chen shrugged.

    "You''re more ruthless than me." Zi yanyue red at ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled and said,"I have no grudges with you and I don''t want to attract any trouble." I want to make a deal with you. After this deal, we''ll go our separate ways and we''ll be even!"

    "What deal?" Zi yanyue raised her eyebrows and looked at ye chen without batting an eyelid. From the way he had countered her attack just now, she felt that ye chen was an interesting person.

    I''ll help you escape from those people, and you''ll tell me everything you know about the Shadowed Soul Star.  Ye chen said.

    "It''s that simple?" Zi yanyue blinked. She had thought that it would be a shocking deal. She did not expect ye chen to only have such a small request.

    "It''s that simple. I want to know everything you know." Ye chen nodded.

    Zi yanyue flicked her long hair. Ye Chen''s deal did not seem to be a loss for her. After some thought, she said to ye chen, " "Do you know how to help me get rid of those people?"

    "I''ll lead them away and give you enough time, how about it?" Ye chen thought for a moment. This kind of deal was not a loss for Zi yanyue at all, right? Ye chen only wanted to know what kind of ce theherworld was, why there was a teleportation formation that led to the Tianyuan, and what the ancestral fiends wanted to do here. Ye chen wanted to know all these.

    To Zi yanyue, there was no loss in telling ye chen all this. However, this information was too important to ye chen. Ye chen had a feeling that Zi yanyue should know more than the ordinary demon dwellers on the street.

    However, Zi yanyue shook her head and bitterly smiled, " "If I could run away so easily, do you think I wouldn''t be able to shake off those people behind me?"

    Seeing ye Chen''s confused look, Zi yanyue smiled helplessly.  "Alright, it seems like you really don''t know anything. Shanghai is divided into the inner and outer city, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, countless demon dwellers have gathered there. Anyone who wants to leave the city must buy an out-of-city document, which is very expensive and I don''t have that much money. Also, leaving the city doesn''t mean that it''s safe. There are all kinds of demons outside the city, and the further away from the city, the stronger the demons are, and there are nock of God servants among them, so you still have toe back after leaving the city."

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He had not expected this. He asked, " "Then, is there no way to escape?"

    "The owner of the five men chasing after me is a noble of the demon capital. His strength is at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm, and he has hundreds ofbat emperors under hismand." Zi yanyue replied, " as long as I''m still in Shanghai, he''ll find me sooner orter!

    "What are you going to do?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    we''ll hide for a day. If one day we really can''t hide anymore, we''ll just take them down with us!  Zi yanyue shrugged her shoulders and said with a bitter expression.

    "Why did you offend that noble?" Ye chen asked.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 693 Blood Divine Kingdom

    ~~

    "There are a total of seven cities on this shadowed star, with tens of thousands of races and tens of billions of demon dwellers, including the demon capital city''s City Master. They have a Star Master level existence and hundreds of God servants. It is one of the more powerfuls in the vicinity." Zi yanyue looked at the distant starry sky and said with a trembling voice, " the where our shadowkill n is located is called the Thunder star. It has already been captured by the ancestral fiend. I am the aristocrat''s captive. That aristocrat is from the ancestral fiend n. They cultivated the ancestral fiend seed in the bodies of our shadowkill nsmen. My nsmen were all controlled by the ancestral fiend, and I was the only one who managed to devour the ancestral fiend seed and escape."

    "He devoured the ancestral fiend''s fiend seed?" Ye chen was slightly surprised. There were not many people who could devour the ancestral demon Demon Seed. He did not know how Zi yanyue had survived.

    Zi yanyue also had some doubts about why she was not controlled like her nsmen and could devour the ancestral fiend''s Devil Seed.

    is this Shadowed Soul Star controlled by an ancestral fiend? " Ye chen asked.

    Zi yanyue shook her head and said, " the people who control this Shadowed Soul Star are from the blood demon n. They are the same as the ancestral fiends and belong to the second type of race. The blood demon n is very rare. There are only a few thousand of them in the entire universe. However, they have a long life and control hundreds of thousands ofs. They rule countless demon dwellers and are a very powerful force. On the shadowed star, the ancestral fiends are also under the control of the blood fiends. However, the ancestral fiends have reached a rental agreement with the master of the and rented a part of the. They have a lot of power on the."

    It turned out that the ancestral fiend was not the controller of the, but a tenant! The true master of theherworld star was a member of the blood demon n, an existenceparable to a Star Master! This information was very important to ye chen. He motioned for Zi yanyue to continue.

    the spectre is located at the border of The Blood Divine nation. The Blood Divine nation controls the entire star field and is considered a neutral divine nation. Beyond the border is an extremelyrge super divine nation called eternal divine nation. It is controlled by the star souls of the first race. Its territory is vast and boundless, countless timesrger than The Blood Divine nation. I still don''t know howrge eternal divine nation''s territory is. I heard that they are at war with a divine nation controlled by an ancestral fiend.  Zi yanyue thought about it. In fact, there was no harm in telling ye chen. After all, she did not expect to escape capture.

    Could it be that the heaven''s origin was just a small next to eternal divine nation, and he just so happened to pass through a portal to reach the border of eternal divine nation?

    Ye chen felt more and more that this world was vast and boundless. The earth he once lived on was probably just one of the countless celestial bodies! Before his rebirth, every time he looked at the dark starry sky and the twinkling stars, ye chen would wonder how many celestial bodies there were in this universe. The answer would always be unknown.

    The universe was vast and boundless, and there were countless celestial bodies within.

    Only now did he know that there were many iparably huge God kingdoms in the universe, and each God Kingdom''s territory was unimaginably vast.

    The Tianyuan was a small in a remote part of eternal divine nation. It was still in a state of uncivilized civilization. Perhaps one day, the ancestral fiend Army would sweep across the border and the would be reduced to dust in an instant.

    Fortunately, The Blood Divine nation was close to the Tian Yuan. Although they were on the ancestral fiend''s side, they remained neutral and didn''t dere war on eternal divine nation.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. He had to admit that the news Zi yanyue had told him was very shocking.

    when our shadowkill n was at its peak, we once had three star Lord-grade existences, more than 500 God servants, and countless war emperors. However, they were still destroyed by the ancestral fiend.  Zi yanyue''s voice was filled with sadness and reminiscence, but she quickly regained her cold expression.

    In a war between several divine kingdoms, not to mention ye chen, even the entire Tianyuan was just a speck of dust. It could not cause any waves at all. Perhaps a gust of wind would wipe them out. There were many unimaginable existences in the universe. Even the shadowthorn n, which once had three star masters and more than five hundred God servants, was destroyed in the end. Ye chen suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Only then did ye chen truly realize how great the responsibility he shouldered was. If the Tianyuan wanted to survive, its current strength was definitely not enough. The reason why the Tianyuan was not destroyed was probably because of luck and not being valued by the ancestral demon n.

    For the divine kingdoms, a small like the heaven''s origin sector was not worth mentioning.

    "The ancestral fiend n may have rented an area on Shadowed Soul, but they still have to follow the rules of The Blood Divine nation. The ancestral fiends are already at war with eternal divine nation, and they don''t want to offend The Blood Divine nation. That''s why the ancestral fiend n has to exercise restraint when doing things on the Shadowed Soul Star."

    under the star Lord of the blood demon n, there are many experts from various races. The rtionships between them areplicated. The ancestral fiends have no choice but to take into ount the interests of all parties. After all, they only have a few deity servants. On Shadowed Soul Star, there are hundreds of deity servants!  Zi yanyue was analyzing the current situation on theherworld star.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Thehersoul had a Star Lord. Although the other powerhouses obeyed the star Lord, they had their own interests and disputes with each other. No one was willing to submit to the other. Moreover, the demons had fiery tempers, so it was easier for conflicts to ur. Although the ancestral fiend was very powerful on the Shadowed Soul Star, he was only a tenant here. There were many people who did not like him, so they would definitely have scruples when doing things.

    what are the ancestral fiends trying to do by renting the Shadowed Soul Star? " Ye chen asked after some thought. This was the edge of the Scarlet divine nation and was so close to the Tianyuan. There was also a teleportation channel that connected to the Tianyuan. Ye chen had to be careful.

    "I don''t know either!" Zi yanyue shook her head.  all I know is that the ancestral fiends are constantly abducting experts from various races. These people will be transferred here and transported to other ces. Some of them will stay behind and be imnted with demonic seeds.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the ancestral fiends were constantly capturing powerhouses from various races and nting demon seeds in their bodies to hatch more ancestral fiends?

    Ye chen could not help but feel his scalp tingle at the thought of this. If that was the case, it would be too terrifying. Ancestral fiends were the second type of race. Every hatched ancestral fiend was at least at thebat Emperor level or even the God servant level. If the ancestral fiends could continuously hatch using the bodies of the powerhouses of various races, would their numbers not be shocking?

    Ye chen thought about it and felt that something was amiss. If the ancestral fiend could keep hatching like this, then the number of people he would abduct from eternal divine nation every day would probably be in the hundreds of millions. The ancestral fiend''s reproduction rate was not something Xing hun couldpare to. Eternal divine nation would have been destroyed long ago. There must have been some reason that limited the growth of the ancestral fiend''s poption!

    Thews of the universe were fair, no race could reproduce endlessly.

    "Can''t you escape from the Shadowed Soul Star?" Ye chen asked Zi yanyue.

    Zi yanyue shook her head and said helplessly, " "If I could escape, I would''ve done so long ago. If I want to leave the shadowed star, I''ll have to find a teleportation channel opened by some feudal lords. If I want to use the teleportation channel to escape, I''ll have to at least be a noble and have a hundred thousand devil gold. Not to mention the fact that it''s very difficult to obtain the status of a noble, it''s also very difficult to take out 100000 devil gold!"

    "It''s only a hundred thousand devil gold. It''s just that the identity of a noble is a bit difficult to deal with!" Ye chen nced at his heaven-earth pouch. There were millions of devil gold and even thousands of purple gold in it.  I have some here. I didn''t think that devil gold could be circted on the Shadowed Soul.

    "You actually have 100000 devil gold, you''re really rich! You actually said it''s only 100000 devil gold? do you know what 100000 devil gold means to the civilians of theherworld? Only a few nobles cane up with so much money at once!" Zi yanyue looked at ye chen in surprise. When she saw his confused expression, she exined, " Shadow Gold, demon gold, purple gold, and Dragon Gold are the currency of scarlet divine nation. The currency of eternal divine nation is Star Crystal, star core, and star essence.

    Ye chen was shocked when he heard Zi yanyue''s words. Shadow Gold, demon gold, purple gold, and the Dragon Gold that he had never heard of were all the currency in cirction in the Scarlet divine nation? But star crystals, star cores, and star essences are the currency in eternal divine nation? It was not strange to find star crystals on the heaven''s origin, but it was a little strange to find so much Shadow Gold, Magic Gold, and purple gold.

    "How can I get Shadow Gold, devil gold, purple gold, and so on?" Ye chen asked anxiously. He wanted to confirm his guess.

    The Blood Divine Kingdom breeds something called demonic beasts. These demonic beasts grow by devouring all kinds of minerals and other things in the wild. The demonic people of The Blood Divine Kingdom then start hunting them and obtain things like Shadow Gold, demonic gold, and purple gold from their heads.

    Hearing Zi yanyue''s words, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. So that''s how it was. The spirit beasts fed on the Tianyuan should be the magical beasts from the Scarlet divine Kingdom! He wondered if the soul beasts on the Tian Yuan were lured to the Tian Yuan by the mysterious star Master, or if the soul beasts were brought to the Tian Yuan by someone else for some reason.

    If it was the former, it meant that the mysterious star Master hade to the blood red divine nation! If it was thetter, it might have been brought over by some demon dweller, or it might have been done by an ancestral fiend. It turned out that the soul beasts were created by the mysterious star Master. It was just a rumor spread by the Tian Yuan.

    He wondered how much Shadow Gold, demonic gold, and purple gold were worth in the blood Divine Kingdom and what he could exchange for. Otherwise, he could buy some back.

    When she heard that he had a hundred thousand pieces of devil gold, Zi yanyue already had such an expression. If ye chen told her that his heaven-earth pouch had a few million pieces of devil gold and a few thousand pieces of purple gold, he wondered how Zi yanyue would feel.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 694 Free Snails Autographed Book, Come In And Take A Look.

    annihte said that he was worried that everyone couldn''t see it, so he asked snail to send it again. Please pay more attention.

    thank you, everyone, for always paying attention to and supporting snail. At the request of some readers, snail has decided to give out some signed physical books to give back to everyone during this period, as a memento.

    [ VIP Readers: any League Master, owner of snail''s three books or above, or owner of snail''s light of the great God can contact snail''s sub-version annihte through private message. After verification in the Q Group, you will receive a signed book of " nine heavenly stars technique " 1 from the sunken Jade Tower. ]

    In addition, after thepletion of the nine Astra skies, readers with full likes could also get a signed book.

    Non-VIP Readers can obtain it through the following channels: Vote King: more than 300 votes in a single month, more than 200 votes in two consecutive months, more than 150 votes in three consecutive months, and top 100 votes in five consecutive months.(Check in the Hall of Honor. Every month''s sub-edition will take a screenshot. Snail will announce the readers who have received a signed book at the end of the book. Last month''s "Warcraft District 5" votes reached 370. Let''s contact each other in private. Hehe, there are 24 people who have reached 200 votes. Continue to work hard next month. When it reaches 200 votes, all private messages will be destroyed. [calction method: one rmendation vote, ten monthly votes, and other votes are counted ~. This activity will continue until the end of the book.]

    Readers who can not obtain a signed book through the above channels still have a chance to obtain it through the following three channels.

    1. Book review activity. Those who post long reviews andments in the book review section, regardless of whether they are discussing the nine Astra skies or the thief of rebirth travels the world, will have the opportunity to get a signed book if their reviews are interesting. The quota is 10.

    2. Repost on Weibo. Repost snail''s book-delivering Weibo +@3 friends and you will have a chance to get a signed book from snail. There are only three slots. Please follow snail''s Weibo for the announcement time.

    [ Note: if you have any opinions about the event, you can report to annihte at any time. ] There are many books being delivered this time, so you can take your time and not be in a hurry. Everyone could get one book, and they couldn''t get it again, leaving the opportunity to everyone.

    For snail''s loyal readers, there was an additional reward. 1. The number of votes must reach 300 and above every month for more than ten months. 2. Often active in the book review section, so that snail and the subforum are familiar with it. Wait, after the simplified version of the nine Astra skies ispleted, you will receive a full set of autographed books of the nine Astra skies, a full set of about 20 books. The quota was set to be ten, and everyone would decide. If the quota was exceeded, there would be a lot of controversy, and the number of snails would increase.

    Brothers of the nine-star level, are you ready? The first batch of books will be sent out in the middle of next month.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------(To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 695 Death Light Demonic Tower

    ~~

    in the bloody divine nation, Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold are monopolized by the nobles. Ordinary experts have to pay at least 50000 devil gold each to go out of the city to hunt for magical beasts. It''s already good enough if they don''t make a loss on this trip. Usually, only the nobles ''subordinates can form groups to hunt magical beasts. One hundred thousand devil gold is enough to buy abat Emperor in the ck market at the border of The Blood Divine Kingdom. Five million devil gold is enough to buy a God servant. These are all captured and sold by the ve traders from the various divine kingdoms." Speaking of ves, Zi yanyue''s face revealed a touch of sadness. For someone like her who had lost her support, she could also be captured and be a ve at any time.

    "What? what did you say?" Ye Chen''s voice was raised by eight octaves. He excitedly grabbed Zi yanyue''s arm and asked, " you said that you can buy a servant God level ve for five million devil gold. Are you serious? Where can i buy it? Where is he?"

    Damn, a servant-ss powerhouse is only worth five million devil gold? This was too cheap! If the Dragon King knew about this, he would have ordered all the devil gold in the entire to be gathered and bought as many servants as possible.

    "Why are you so excited? Do you want to buy a servant? a servant is worth five million devil gold! Besides, if we set off from theherworld star, we''ll have to travel through dozens ofs to reach the border market, which will cost us seven to eight million devil gold!" Zi yanyue rolled her eyes at ye chen. Why did ye chen suddenly act like he had lost his mind? did he know how much five million devil gold was? That was the entire fortune of a servant on Shadowed Soul!

    The travel fee was seven to eight million devil gold. Ye chen calmed down a little. The teleportation channel from the Tianyuan was a one-way passage. Ye chen did not know how to go back for the time being. Even if he bought a servant God, he would not be able to bring him back.

    "How much is one purple gold worth?" Ye chen asked.

    "Ten thousand." Zi yanyue blinked and looked at ye chen. Did ye chen really have that much money? That would be too nouveau riche!

    He now had 1000 purple gold, which was 10 million devil gold. With the remaining devil gold, he could still buy a servant of God, but how to get back was a problem. If they could find the way back to the heaven''s origin, then everything would be fine.

    Ye chen suddenly remembered that the mysterious star Master had fed so many soul beasts. Almost all thes near the Tianyuan had soul beasts. He guessed that the reason was to obtain Shadow Gold, demon gold, and purple gold so that he could buy things from the Scarlet divine nation! After so many years of umtion, the total amount of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold in the heaven''s origin sector was still quite considerable.

    Mysterious star''s master was a master of the star Lord tier. He could use some methods to cross the void. Ye chen was absolutely certain that the mysterious star''s master had secretlye to the Scarlet divine nation!

    Since the mysterious star Master knew about the vastness of the universe and the war between the divine kingdoms, why didn''t he tell the experts on the Tian Yuan? Could it be that he was worried about causing panic? Perhaps they also felt that a small of the heaven''s origin sector was too insignificant. Even if they knew, there was nothing they could do.

    Ye chen sighed. When he learned about the various divine nations, especially about how the shadowthorn n, which was much stronger than the Tianyuan, had still been destroyed, ye chen felt as if a stone was weighing down on his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. The mysterious star Master must have been under a lot of pressure in the past, which was why he had been constantly trying to strengthen the Tianyuan.

    However, mysterious star''s star Master seemed to have failed, and no one knew where he was buried.

    Even the mysterious star''s Master, who was a genius, could not change the fate of the Tian Yuan!

    Ye chen felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. It was a loss that was as vast as a speck of dust and could not change fate!

    Zi yanyue looked at ye chen. Ye Chen''s expression was sometimes deep in thought and sometimes sad. She seemed to be able to understand all kinds of expressions. She sighed. Ye chen must have something he wanted to protect, just like how she wanted to protect her n.

    If he wanted to change, one person was not enough. He needed to unite many people and use the power of various aspects. There was always a way! Ye Chen''s eyes shed with determination.

    "Are you trying to save your nsmen?" ye chen asked Zi yanyue.

    of course, but they''ve already been nted with the demonic Suan ni, " Zi yanyue said with some sadness. She had long given up hope of saving her nsmen.

    "If you can find them, I can help you devour the demonic seeds in their bodies and let them return to normal!" Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue and said.

    "Really? Really?" Zi yanyue''s eyes suddenly glowed with a strange light as she said in disbelief.

    Ye chen nodded with certainty.

    "If you can help me save my nsmen, you will be the great benefactor of my shadowkill n. No matter what you ask me to do, I will not have a singleint!" Zi yanyue said excitedly and firmly. The reason why she did not have so much desire to live was that she felt that if she could no longer save her people, she would rather die in battle. Then, she would not have to live alone in this world. However, when she heard ye Chen''s words, the extinguished hope in her heart burned again!

    Zi yanyue seemed to think that such an excuse was not enough to move ye chen. A blush shed across her face. She bit her red lips lightly and said with unusual determination, " "Even if Qianqian wants me to be your ve, I will have no regrets!" She knew that many nobles had such a fetish.

    Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue in a daze. He had to admit that Zi yanyue was indeed a great beauty. Her hot body, especially her tight and slender legs, could definitely arouse the irrepressible evil thoughts in most men''s minds. However, when ye chen offered to help, he did not think of this at all. Was this not taking advantage of her when she was in a difficult situation? Ye chen was not that despicable, especially since he already had four Beautiful wives at home.

    Ye chen was slightly embarrassed and quickly waved his hand.  you''re thinking too much. I didn''t ask to save your people because I have any ulterior motives. Besides, whether I can save them or not is still a problem!

    Zi yanyue raised her head and looked at ye chen in confusion. What did ye chen want? She believed that other than her beauty, there was nothing else on her that could attract ye Chen''s interest. Ye chen had followed her here and Zi yanyue more or less thought that her appearance had attracted ye chen. After all, if ye chen just wanted to ask some questions, he could always find someone else. Why should he cause unnecessary trouble for her?

    Seeing the look in Zi yanyue''s eyes, ye chen knew that Zi yanyue had misunderstood him. He quickly said,"The reason why I proposed to save your shadowthorn n is also for myself."

    "For myself?" Zi yanyue was even more confused.

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded.  your shadowthorn n had three starlords and more than five hundred deity servants, but they were still destroyed. The I''m on only had ten deity servants. My son has just be a Starlord and he''s just an infant. I''m going to do everything I can to make that stronger. If there''s a chance to save your nsmen, I want your nsmen to move to our!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Zi yanyue understood and nodded. She remembered that she had misunderstood ye chen before and could not help but blush. It turned out that ye chen already had a son.

    "It''s too difficult to save my nsmen." Zi yanyue thought of something and regained her calm. She said dejectedly, " they''re all in a ce in the inner city of demonic city. They''re all controlled by that ancestral fiend noble and are working for him!

    "As long as they''re still on Shadowed Soul, they''ll be able to find a way. How can we enter the inner city?" Ye chen asked. It seemed that it was necessary to enter the inner city. Moreover, after entering the inner city, he had to hide his identity, especially Zi yanyue. He must not be targeted by that ancestral fiend noble. Otherwise, any n could not be carried out!

    "En!" Zi yanyue nodded her head heavily. At least there was some hope now, which was better than nothing at all. She said, " if you want to enter the inner city, if you''re a noble or a Noble''s subordinate, you can enter as long as you have the official documents. If you''re not a noble, you''ll have to pay 100000 devil gold each!

    One hundred thousand devil gold just to enter the city?

    Before he found the dimensional gateway back to the Tianyuan, ye chen felt that every cent he brought with him was very important because the more he used, the less he would have. It would be difficult to earn it back. Two hundred thousand devil gold just to enter the city for two people, it was really expensive!

    "Take me to the gate of the inner city!" Ye chen nced at Zi yanyue and said.

    Zi yanyue nodded and led the way.

    Passing through the sparse houses, they brushed past countless demons. The two of them were wearing cloaks that covered their faces. Their celestial Chi was circting. Unless they were experts of the same level, ordinary people could not see their faces even if they used their psyche.

    Demonic city was filled with dark demonic energy. Looking into the distance, a towering city wall appeared in ye Chen''s sight. On the top of the magnificent city wall, there were rows of sharp towers, just like soldiers.

    It was strange to build a tower on the city wall.

    "What''s that?" Ye chen asked, pointing at the towers on the city wall in the distance. These towers were simr to the tower that stood in the middle of the purple forest on Ziyun.

    that tower is called deathlight demonic tower. It was designed by a wise man with a high status in the blood demon race. Deathlight demonic towers are divided into five levels, and the higher the level, the more powerful they are. These deathlight demonic towers should be at level one, and if they are activated by abat Emperor, they can severely injure a God servant with a single strike. As long as a person enters their attack range, the deathlight demonic tower''s deathlight will hit the target in an instant. However, they are activated by the cosmic stone. Every time it''s activated, it will consume thousands of Jin of cosmic stones. It''s extremely expensive." Zi yanyue said.

    Ye chen recalled the time when he had encountered an ancestral fiend in the purple forest on Ziyun. He had thought that he could not escape but a beam of light suddenly struck the ancestral fiend''s body. The ancestral fiend had escaped after being seriously injured. It turned out that the tall tower in the middle of the forest on purple cloud was this deathlight demonic tower!

    It seemed that some powerful being had bought a deathlight demonic tower from The Blood Divine Kingdom and built it in the center of Ziyun.

    If a level one death light demonic tower was already so powerful, he wondered how powerful a higher level death light demonic tower would be. Could it be that even a Star Lord would be killed in one strike?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 696 The Demon Eye

    ~~

    It was no wonder that the blood demon race was able to stand tall in the vast universe despite not being as vast as eternal divine nation and having fewer ancestral fiends. These deathlight demonic towers had yed a huge role in this!

    There were hundreds of death light magic towers erected on the inner city walls. If there were enough cosmic stones, even thousands of servant gods would not be able to break in!

    Ye chen was quite shocked. This was only an unremarkable in the border area of the Scarlet divine nation. What would the center of the Scarlet divine nation look like?

    At the gate of the inner city, two five-meter tall demon dwellers with spiked hammers in their hands were standing on both sides of the gate, looking down at the ground with dignity, checking the documents of the people entering the city.

    Next to the door, there were two huge stones that were 20 to 30 meters tall. On each stone, there was a death light magic Tower.

    No, that was not a rock!

    Ye chen took a closer look and his heart trembled. He realized that the stones were just a disguise. They were two golems! When they curled up, their bodies were 20 to 30 meters tall. If they stood up, they would probably be 50 to 60 meters tall. The death light demonic tower waspletely grown on their bodies!

    The two golems were like moving fortresses, and the deathlight magic towers on their backs were a deadly weapon of movement!

    This shocked ye chen. Once the battle began, these two golems were like two giant war machines. Wherever they passed, they would turn into ruins. Even a God-servant powerhouse would be sted down by the deathlight demonic tower!

    Compared to thebat ability of theherworld, the heaven''s origin was too weak!

    Along the way, ye chen had asked Zi yanyue to teach him the nativenguage of Shadowed Soul. In just half an hour, ye chen had learned most of the jumblednguage. With ye Chen''s current open mind, he would not forget anything he had heard once. He learned variousnguages very quickly.

    "Can the nobles enter the inner city for free if they have an official document?" Ye chen said to Zi yanyue.

    that''s right. As long as you have the official documents, you can even bring dozens of people in and out of the inner city!  Zi yanyue nodded.

    "There should be another way to get in!" Ye chen said after some thought. Ye Chen''s astral body swept around the city gate and soon found a group of people gathered in the distance, seemingly talking about something.

    A group of people surrounded a luxuriously dressed demon and they were talking about something. That luxuriously dressed demon looked like a hooligan. When he saw a beautiful female demon, he reached out his hand and touched her chest, making her giggle.

    This luxuriously dressed demon dweller''s cultivation was merely at the tenth level Dao profound, not even reaching the battle Emperor level.

    Ye chen heard their voices.

    20000 devil gold for each man and 50000 devil gold for each woman. Not a single cent less!  The luxuriously dressed demon dweller said arrogantly.

    that''s too much, young master Qiu. Can you give us a discount? we don''t have that much money!  The people surrounding him were almost pleading. There were old and young people among them.

    don''t forget, as long as you enter the inner city and stay there for a year, you can earn at least 30000 devil gold. As for the women, if they''re pretty, they can earn at least 100000 devil gold.  Qiu ye smiled meaningfully and winked at the beautiful female demon next to him.  of course, if you''re willing to give me something I want, I can still consider it!

    The beautiful female demon shyly made eyes at Qiu ye, delicate and pitiful.

    These people wanted to enter the inner city to make money. There were also many women who went in to sell their bodies. However, the entrance fee was so high that many people were stuck outside the door.

    you stinky b * tch, you want to enter the inner city too?e back here!  At this moment, a tall male demon dweller rushed over, grabbed the beautiful female demon and dragged her out. The female demon immediately let out a sharp cry, and in the struggle, her clothes were torn, revealing her naked body.

    "What are you, to actuallye here to snatch people!" Qiu ye seemed to feel that his dignity was offended. A p pped over, directly smacking that male demon''s face, smacking that demon away. Qiu ye''s cultivation was tenth level Dao profound, while that male demon was merely first level Dao profound. The two''s strength was not on the same level at all.

    Half of the tall male demon''s mouth swelled up instantly, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He stared at Qiu ye coldly and said, " "I''m her man!"

    "Haha, what a joke. She won''t be your woman once we enter the city! You don''t even understand this? Still in Shanghai? Tsk, tsk, your woman''s beauty is not bad, staying in this broken ce is a bit too unfair for her. When she enters the inner city, she will enjoy wealth and glory, how can you give her that?" Qiu ye grabbed the female demon and touched her body with his right hand, causing her to gasp for air. He said proudly, " on shadowed star, you have power and money. You can do whatever you want! [ even if I kill you now, you won''t be able to say anything. It''s just that I''m toozy to do it. I don''t want to dirty my hands. I only make money and don''t kill! ] In the outer city, you can lose your life at any time, but once you enter the inner city, you can enjoy wealth and glory. Do you think it''s better to let her go to the inner city or follow you?"

    The female demon looked sadly at the male demon lying on the ground, her eyes were filled with a thinyer of mist, and she said softly, "  Demon Eye, leave. Forget about me!

    The male demon red at Qiu ye with hatred, clenching his fists so tightly that a trace of blood seeped out of his palms. He stood up silently and walked into the distance without looking back.

    Seeing this, ye chen fell into deep thought. Theherspirit was much more chaotic than the Tianyuan. Here, one could do whatever they wanted with power and money. Even if they killed someone, no one would care. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Even if the weak died, they would not receive a trace of pity!

    As he watched the male demon turn and leave, ye chen felt something. His astral bodynded on the male demon. He did not know what race this male demon was. His eyes were red and his hands were particrlyrge, like the paws of a Tiger. He was tall and had a strong back and a bear''s waist.

    "You''re going to follow that Qiu ye into the inner city?" Zi yanyue said. She did not expect there to be another way to save money to enter. Ye chen seemed to have known about it long ago.

    Ye chen had expected this. There were many races on Shadowed Soul and so many aristocrats. Some of them must have thought of all kinds of ways to make money. For example, Qiu ye was probably a rich man''s son with little talent. He was using the opportunity to bring people into the inner city to earn some extra money.

    following him in can save a lot of money. But before entering the inner city, I still have something to do!  Ye chen blinked his eyes mysteriously and said, " follow me.  With that said, he leaped and swept away.

    Zi yanyue did not know what ye chen wanted to do but she still followed him.

    Demon Eye walked along the streets of the outer city, his heart filled with sorrow. That female demon was called Lingxiao, and she was also from the demon Eye n like him. They had both grown up on the Shadowed Soul Star and had lived there for decades. Their parents were dead, and they had no one to rely on in the outer city. Demon Eye had always wanted to use his own efforts to bring Lingxiao out of this dirty and precarious ce.

    However, year after year passed, and their hopes were getting slimmer and slimmer.

    If they wanted to leave the outer city, the first method was to have enough money, but they didn''t have any way to earn money. The second method was to cultivate to thebat Emperor level and get the appreciation of the nobles. However, Mo Yan was already twenty-five years old and was only at the first level Dao profound. If the mo Tong n couldn''t cultivate to thebat Emperor level by thirty years old, their bodies would get older day by day, and it would be even more difficult to cultivate further. If they couldn''t reach thebat Emperor realm, their lifespan would be reduced to sixty years. Only by reaching thebat Emperor realm would their bodies gain a new lease of life, allowing them to live past a hundred years.

    As a matter of fact, the demon eye''s talent was already pretty good. As long as he had the help of some spiritual herbs, he could reach a higher level. He was already considered outstanding in the demon Eye n, but if he wanted to leave the outer city, just having an outstanding talent was not enough. This was because among the tens of billions of people in the outer city, only a few people could reach thebat Emperor realm every year.

    The harsh living environment caused Lingxiao and the demon Eye to struggle painfully at the bottom of the society. In the end, Lingxiao could no longer endure that kind of life and chose to fall. When the demon Eye noticed it, he fell into deep pain. In the end, the two of them broke up, and the pure feelings they had when they were young were ruthlessly torn apart by the cruel reality.

    Just as the demon Eye was about to enter an alley, two people suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley. The demon Eye raised its head warily and stared at them."Who are you?"

    These two people were ye chen and Zi yanyue. When ye chen saw the demon eye''s stubborn and angry eyes as it left, he was slightly touched. He had just arrived on thehersoul and wanted to build his own force. The demon Eye was definitely a good choice.

    The demon Eye had just been betrayed by its woman. One could imagine the pain and unwillingness in its heart. As long as ye chen gave it a chance to take revenge, the demon Eye would follow him without hesitation!

    "You''re called demonic eye?" Ye chen looked calmly at the demon Eye. The demon eye''s pupils were Crimson like a wheel. Other than pain and anger, there was also a trace of coldness and pride.

    "Not bad!" The demon Eye looked at ye chen warily. It could sense that ye chen was abat Emperor. If ye chen attacked it, it would have no chance of survival. Lingxiao was prepared to go to the inner city. Demonic eye''s heart was already dead, but he was not willing to die in the outer city like this. He wanted to go to the inner city! He wanted to prove that he was not a good-for-nothing!

    if you want to have more power and be a strong person, then take me to your residence.  Ye chen looked calmly at the demon Eye, the nine Astra in the depths of his eyes spinning.

    The demon Eye looked into ye Chen''s eyes. Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a strange and soul-stirring light as if telling it: If you want to be strong, then follow me.

    He did not know who ye chen was, nor did he Know ye Chen''s background. Following ye chen might lead him to eternal damnation, but he was willing to! Even if he had to be a ve for life, even if his soul was destroyed, he would have no regrets. He had been betrayed by his wife, he had nothing, he hated the world!

    The demon Eye knelt down in front of ye chen and kowtowed a few times. Then, it led ye chen and Zi yanyue into the alley without a word.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 697 The Eye Of The Devil

    ~~

    Zi yanyue looked at ye chen in surprise. How did ye chen know that the demon Eye was willing to follow him? It was a pity that this demonic eye was merely first level Dao profound realm and did not help them very much.

    Under the demon eye''s guidance, they passed through a few narrow streets and walked into a low and broken house in the alley. The light was extremely dim here, and there was a foul smell everywhere. It was not a ce where people lived.

    Ye chen looked around the small room and understood why the demon eye''s wife wanted to leave. No one could stand such a life, but it was not the demon eye''s fault.

    Ye chen stood facing the demon Eye. With a wave of his right hand, a spirit body floated in his palm. As it was tainted with a trace of demonic nature, the spirit body was filled with a ck mist-like substance, seemingly containing infinite violent power.

    As soon as the spirit body appeared, Mo Yan and Zi yanyue''s eyes instantly focused on it.

    They watched without blinking, feeling the pure demonic power contained in the spirit body.

    In Shanghai, it was very difficult to obtain spiritual medicine, treasures, and other things to assist in cultivation. When the demon Eye saw this spiritual body, it was difficult to suppress the desire in its heart.

    "Devour this spiritual body!" As ye chen spoke, he slowly imprinted the spirit body into the demon eye''s body.

    When the astral body entered his body, the demon Eye immediately showed signs of pain. The terrifying power contained in the astral body was about to burst it. Ye Chen''s astral body also entered the demon eye''s body at the same time and helped to ease the pain.

    "Roar!" The demon Eye screamed in pain and kept struggling. He was slowly fusing with this demonic power. Every time he fused with a trace of power, he had to go through a very painful torture, but this was nothing to the demon Eye. Scenes shed through his mind. The pain he had suffered in his childhood, wandering around, being injured several times, and finally surviving with great difficulty. Then, it was his wife''s betrayal.

    He was unwilling to ept this. He didn''t want to be a piece of trash that would rot to death in the outer city!

    He thought of the people who were ughtered like livestock on the streets and the corpses that slowly rotted on the side of the street. He didn''t want to be one of them!

    The demon Eye gritted its teeth and persevered. Its fusion with the astral body in ye Chen''s hand was getting higher and higher. It could feel its own cultivation base rising continuously. Its red eyes were like two red pirs of light, emitting a scorching heat as if it could burn everything.

    The demon eye''s cultivation level rose rapidly.

    Second level Dao profound!

    Third level Dao profound!

    Fourth level Dao profound!

    ¡­¡­

    That advancement speed was like riding a rocket, all the way to eighth level Dao profound before stopping.

    Ye chen could feel that 90% of the demonic spiritual body in his hand had been absorbed by the demon eye''s eyes. The remaining 10% had been integrated into the demon eye''s body. With the strength of Mo Yan''s body, he could still fuse with a few more devil nature spiritual bodies!

    Zi yanyue''s eyes widened in disbelief at this shocking scene. What was the demonic spirit that ye chen had summoned? how could it be so powerful that it could make the demon eye''s cultivation rise seven levels in a row? This was too heaven-defying!

    Zi yanyue could feel that the demonic spirit body ye chen had summoned had a trace of the first race''s energy, but ye chen himself was clearly a human of the third race!

    After absorbing that demonic spiritual body, Mo Yan''s future cultivation path would be smooth. Cultivating one day would be faster than cultivating for a year!

    The red light in the demon eye''s eyes gradually faded. It looked at ye chen with great respect and knelt down with a "plop." It kowtowed a few times reverently and said,"Master!"

    The demonic eye waspletely convinced by ye chen. Moreover, under the influence of the demonic spiritual body, it was extremely loyal to ye chen. Although it was loyal to ye chen, the demon Eye was still the same Demon Eye. Its emotions and thoughts had not changed much.

    your body can still continue to merge with spirit bodies!  Ye chen looked at the demon Eye and said calmly.

    "Master, please grant me this!" The demon Eye said respectfully. At this moment, its heart was filled with excitement. It knew that it had followed a peerless powerhouse. Although ye Chen''s current cultivation base was only at thebat Emperor rank, based on the fact that ye chen could summon that kind of spirit body and cause its cultivation base to suddenly increase explosively, it was certain in its heart that ye chen was no ordinary person!

    Ye chen once again summoned the demonic spirit body and sealed it on the demon eye''s head.

    Ye chen did not know what the bloodline inheritance of the demon Eye n was like, but he could feel that the demon eye''s eyes contained a very deep power. This power was hidden in the demon eye''s bloodline. Once it was activated, it would be extremely powerful. Ye chen decided to try and see if he could activate the thing inside the demon Eye bloodline.

    The second spirit body!

    The third spirit body!

    ¡­¡­

    The fifth spirit body!

    Ye chen kept inserting five astral bodies into the demonic eye''s skull. The five astral bodies merged into the demonic eye''s body. The demonic eye''s face showed signs of pain. Its pupils became redder and redder, and its heat became higher and higher, like scorchingva.

    Zi yanyue felt that terrifying power and took a few steps back. She could feel that the demon Eye was giving off an aura that made her feel very afraid, but she didn''t know what it was.

    "Roar!" Demonic eye''s cultivation continued to climb all the way to the tenth level Dao profound. With a boom, the aura on his body burst forth violently, and he had already entered thebat Emperor realm!

    Ye chen could feel the flying Dagger in his mind buzzing. He was secretly shocked. What a powerful bloodline. Even the flying Dagger had a slight reaction.

    The demon Eye painfully fused with the demonic spiritual bodies and felt that its cultivation base had broken through to the battle Emperor realm. The ecstasy in its heart could not be expressed in words. All of this was given to it by ye chen!

    The changes in his eyes made him extremely surprised. He found that everything he could see was rapidly expanding in all directions. Soon, everything within a radius of a kilometer could be seen. Then, the entire outer city could be seen. Everything in the outer city, no matter big or small, where pedestrians passed by, where fights were happening, everything was clear at a nce. Then, everything in the whole of Shanghai, including those drunk people in the inner city, was reflected in his eyes. And those who have abandoned their dignity ...

    At this moment, the demonic eye''s state of mind was suddenly elevated. It turned out that everything that had happened in the past was just a drunken dream of life. Now, he truly understood the meaning of this world and life. He no longer harbored any resentment towards Lingxiao, who had left him. Instead, he was filled with a trace ofpassion. What a pitiful person. Did she think that she was pursuing happiness?

    The demon eye''s vision continued to expand until it could see the entire Shadowed Soul Star. It looked at the horizon and the vast universe.

    The demonic eye didn''t use any power to see everything, but purely with his eyesight!

    At this time, the star Lord blood and the other servants all felt a pair of eyes watching them. They were all shocked. When they tried to track the other party''s position, they found that the feeling disappeared into thin air and could no longer be found. They also did not know who was watching them.

    The demon Eye opened its eyes and looked at ye chen with an unusually humble attitude.  thank you, master, for everything you''ve given me. The demon Eye is willing to be loyal to you forever!

    Ye chen nodded slightly and smiled faintly.

    master, a mysterious bloodline in my body has been activated and I''ve discovered a secret technique hidden in it. I can now see everything in the entire shadowed star. If you want to know anything, the demon Eye can tell you!  The demon Eye said without holding back.

    When ye chen heard the demon eye''s words, he could not help but feel a little surprised. He did not expect the demon Eye to have such an ability. This surprised him. This special ability should be very useful.

    Zi yanyue looked at the demon Eye in surprise and then at ye chen. She did not expect ye Chen''s astral body to be able to activate an ability like the demon Eye. She was very interested in ye Chen''s astral body.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and said,"Demon Eye, help me see how many God-servant ancestral fiends there are on thehersoul. What are they doing?" Also, where are the Shadowkiller nsmen?"

    "Yes, master!" Demonic eye said respectfully, his eyes flickering with a red light. A momentter, he said, " there are a total of three deity-servant level ancestral fiends on the entire Shadowed Soul Star. One is constantly recruiting demons from various races, one is breeding giant ves, and thest one is nting demon seeds in the demons of various races! The shadowkill n is in the inner city of demonic city and is in charge of taking care of the ancestral fiend n''s business."

    "Take care of the business? What are they selling?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    they''re selling some magical elixirs, magical tools, ves from various races, and arge number of cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences that they had plundered!

    Cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences were the resources that the blood demon n needed!

    Ye chen finally understood why the blood demon n was willing to form an alliance with the ancestral demon n.

    It would be slightly difficult to rescue the shadowthorn n but he could take it one step at a time. Ye chen let the demon Eye tell him everything about the inner city that it had seen. He was prepared to go to the inner city and manage it. Coming to thehersoul was an opportunity for him.

    If they were trapped on the heaven''s origin sector forever, they would never be able to understand the universe. If he could gain a firm foothold on the Shadowed Soul, the heaven''s origin sector would be even safer!

    Demon Eye, here is 200000 pieces of demon gold. I want you to manage your business well in the outer city of demonic city, earn more money, expand your power, and recruit more subordinates!  Ye chen said seriously. With the demon eye''s currentbat Emperor strength, the demon dwellers in the outer city could not hurt him. As long as he did not encounter people from the inner city, he would be fine. The demon eye''s observation skills were now amazing and should be able to avoid many dangers.

    "How can i earn money?" Mo Yan asked with a frown. He had been in the outer city since he was young and knew how hard it was to make money here.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 698 The Inner City

    ~~

    Ye chen smiled faintly.  your eyesight is an excellent talent. Now that you know all the information on the entire Shadowed Soul, you should be able to make a lot of money if you sell the information that others want to know.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the demon eye''s eyes brightened. Ye Chen''s idea was indeed good. Every day, some teams would leave Magic City to hunt outside the city. It was very dangerous outside the city. If they could learn about the situation outside the city, they could get twice the result with half the effort. It seemed that there were still many teams willing to pay. In addition, there should be many people who were willing to pay for other information. He now knew everything about the entire Shadowed Soul.

    "Master is wise!" The demon Eye looked at ye chen with even more respect. Ye chen not only had amazing abilities, but he also had a smart mind.

    "When buying and selling information, you must pay attention to your own safety." Ye chen warned.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the demon eye''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude. It lowered its head and said, " "Yes, master!"

    Ye chen left the demon Eye to its own devices. He believed that with its own ability, the demon Eye would soon be able to earn a lot of money and recruit a group of people!

    Zi yanyue looked at ye chen and hesitated for a long time. Then, she pleaded, " "Can you give me one of those spirit bodies?"

    Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue and said,"if I give you an astral body, you''ll be loyal to me. Have you really decided to do that?"

    After absorbing that kind of spirit body, did it have to obey ye chen? Zi yanyue''s expression showed some struggle as she asked, " "If I fuse with that spirit body, will I be a puppet without any thoughts?"

    "I won''t," Ye chen smiled faintly and shook his head.

    "Then give me a spiritual body!" Zi yanyue gritted her teeth and said.

    "You don''t have to do this. Even if you don''t merge with the spirit body, I will help you save your people!" Ye chen said. He was willing to give Zi yanyue the right to choose.

    no!  Zi yanyue shook her head and said, " I have to be stronger. Only then can I save my people!  Ye Chen''s astral body had allowed the demonic eye to advance from the first level Dao profound to the battle Emperor realm. In her opinion, this was simply a miracle.

    Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue and muttered to himself for a long time. Then, he nodded and said, "  alright, I''ll help you transfer the spirit into your body!

    A momentter, a demonic spiritual body condensed in ye Chen''s palm and slowly imprinted itself into Zi yanyue''s chest. Generally, it was best to absorb spiritual bodies from the chest. The demon eye''s body was more special, so it was more suitable to imprint from the top of the head.

    Ye Chen''s face was slightly embarrassed because he could feel the round shape in her palm. Zi yanyue''s chest was very well-developed and had a tight sticity. However, after a moment, ye Chen''s heart calmed down. Unlike when he had transferred the astral body to little Rou, ye Chen''s heart did not have any romantic thoughts.

    Zi Yan''s cheeks were bathed in the moonlight. However, when she saw ye Chen''s calm expression, she immediately calmed down despite the strange feeling in her chest. She began to ept the demonic astral body that ye chen had guided over.

    She could feel the great power contained in the demonic spirit body. She couldn''t help but have a trace of desire in her heart. She wanted to be stronger and save her nsmen!

    With a " boom ", Zi yanyue''s mind was blown. While she was continuously absorbing the spirit bodies, she felt her own cultivation constantly increasing. At the same time, the bloodline of the shadowthorn n that flowed in her body also began to boil.

    Zi yanyue''s body was a bit special. There were so many nsmen of the shadowkill n, many of whom were at the deity servant level, but they were all controlled by the ancestral devil n''s Devil Seed. However, she was the onlybat Emperor who devoured the devil Seed and gained her freedom. Even Zi yanyue couldn''t exin the reason behind this.

    The shadowthorn n had a very long lifespan. Generally, they could live for at least two to three hundred years. They could gradually be a peak n among humans, control three celestial bodies, and have three star Lord level experts. There were some reasons for this. In the long process of evolution, they gradually possessed a rtively strong physique. And Zi yanyue had some special characteristics in the shadowkill n.

    In the universe, only the first or second type of races could escape the control of the ancestral fiend''s fiend seed. In other words, Zi yanyue''s physique was already a bit close to that of the second race. Although her race was the third race, thew of evolution was constantly improving. As the peak race of the human race, the shadowkill n already had some capital to evolve to the second race.

    Ye Chen''s demonic astral body had stimted some of the potential and talents in Zi yanyue''s body. The shadowthorn n''s strongest talents were their concealment and unique assassination abilities. Under the stimtion of the demonic astral body, Zi yanyue''s abilities suddenly increased and her celestial Chi cultivation also easily broke through to the seventh level of thebat Emperor realm, basically the same as ye chen.

    When Zi yanyue opened her eyes again and looked at ye chen, the look in her eyes had changed.

    "Let''s go," Ye chen said to Zi yanyue.

    Zi yanyue''s cultivation had reached the seventh level of thebat Emperor realm, and she was quite excited about it. In addition, her stealth talent had also been greatly enhanced. Now, even a tenth levelbat Emperor wouldn''t be able to detect her easily.

    Zi yanyue did not know how to address ye chen and could only nod.

    Ye chen led Zi yanyue toward the city gate.

    Qiu ye was still waiting at the gate of the inner city. Five people with him had paid enough devil gold and could enter the inner city at any time.

    Qiu ye''s eyes brightened when he saw ye chen and Zi yanyue walking over. He had to admit that Zi yanyue was much more beautiful than Lingxiao, who was beside him. Moreover, Zi yanyue''s figure was definitely hot. The tight ck leather clothes outlined her figure, revealing her curves. Her proud peaks and deep cleavage were infinitely fascinating. Her long boots entuated her slender and beautiful legs. If those tight legs were mped on one''s body, it would definitely suffocate one!

    ording to Qiu ye''s experience of seeing hundreds of women, a woman like Zi yanyue could definitely sell for tens of thousands of devil gold in one night in the inner city. If she did it well, she could easily get hundreds of thousands of devil gold. Moreover, unlike Lingxiao, who was obviously the kind of woman who had been toyed with many times, Zi yanyue''s expression was cold and had a different taste. She was definitely a hot woman!

    "Do you two also want to enter the inner city?" Qiu ye greeted her with a smile, his eyes ncing at Zi yanyue without any restraint.

    Qiu ye''s gaze made Zi yanyue very dissatisfied. She frowned and revealed an unhappy expression. She snorted coldly and abat Emperor aura was released from her body.

    Qiu ye''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect Zi yanyue to be abat Emperor. This was going to be difficult. He rolled his eyes and sneered in his heart. In the outer city, he could not do anything to ye chen and Zi yanyue. However, in the inner city, he had the final say. In the inner city, even a battle Emperor could only rely on some of the older noble families!

    There were many families in the inner city of demonic city. Qiu ye was a member of the soul g n. Qiu ye''s aunt had married the city Lord of demonic city, so the soul g n was quite powerful in the inner city. A few people of Qiu ye''s generation were very talented in cultivation, and most of them had already reached thebat Emperor realm. He, on the other hand, was not talented in cultivation and was a good-for-nothing young master. In order to earn some pocket money, he would oftene to the outer city to bring some people in.

    "We want to enter the inner city!" Ye chen nced at Qiu ye and said.

    50000 for men and 70000 for women. No bargaining.

    "Didn''t they say that it''s 20000 for the men and 50000 for the women?" Zi yanyue said with some anger. Why did the price increase when it came to them? the more Zi yanyue looked at Qiu ye''s face, the more ugly she felt.

    "Because you are war emperors, you have to pay this price!" Qiu ye said like a hooligan and looked at Zi yanyue with a lustful look.  of course, if you are willing to spend a night with me, then it''s another story. I can give you half the price.

    "You!" Zi yanyue''s body emitted a murderous aura, but she immediately hid it. She was still able to restrain herself.

    Qiu ye coldly snorted and nced at Zi yanyue. So what if Zi yanyue was abat Emperor? she was simply courting death if she dared to touch the people of the Qiu family!

    If someone from a big family in the inner city like them was killed in the outer city, then Zi yanyue''s entire family would be killed. No one nearby would be able to escape either. If Zi yanyue dared to attack him, she would be tired of living. Not to mention, he had abat Emperor servant with him, who could protect him and help him escape.

    Although Zi yanyue was angry at Qiu ye''s lecherous eyes, she knew that he was a noble of the inner city and she could not afford to offend him. So, she turned her eyes to ye chen.

    Ye chen frowned. Qiu ye was a despicable man. He already had an idea in mind. Heforted Zi yanyue with a look and said to Qiu ye,  sure, we ept this price. We want to make a deal with you. Are you willing to do so? "

    "Deal? what deal?" The corners of Qiu ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sized ye chen up.

    "A deal that can earn you a lot of money, much more than you can make here." Ye chen said without a change in his expression.

    "A deal to earn big money?" Qiu ye nced at ye chen and Zi yanyue indifferently. Whether it was ye chen or Zi yanyue''s attire, they did not look like those poor people in the outer city of magic City. His heart moved. Could it be that ye chen really had a way to make big money? After some thought, as a member of the Qiu family, he did not think that ye chen and Zi yanyue would dare to lie to him. Otherwise, if ye chen and Zi yanyue reached the inner city of magic City, they would definitely die a horrible death!

    "Not bad." Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Zi yanyue seemed to have understood something, and her tightly furrowed brows rxed.

    Qiu ye pondered for a long time and nodded.  alright, I''ll take you into the inner city. If you can''t give me an exnation when we''re there, don''t me me for being impolite!  Qiu ye red at ye chen and Zi yanyue fiercely.

    If ye chen and Zi yanyue could not say anything, he would definitely have people capture ye chen and Zi yanyue. The man would be sold as a ve and the woman would be sent to receive customers after she was done!

    Qiu ye nced at the servant beside him.

    Ye chen looked over. It was a demon dweller in silver armor. He was only at the first level of thebat Emperor realm.

    "Let''s go," he said. Qiu ye took the one hundred and twenty thousand pieces of devil gold from ye chen and waved his hand.

    Under Qiu ye''s lead, the group of people walked toward the inner city gate. Ye chen looked up and saw the two giants guarding the city and the two golems at the side looking in their direction. They looked into the city gate. ording to the demon Eye, the inner city was a world where various ns stood.

    Ye chen and Zi yanyue followed Qiu ye inside. As for Lingxiao and the others, they followed cautiously, their hearts full of anxiety. When they were about to enter the inner city, Lingxiao looked back at the outer city, her eyes full of contradiction. However, after a moment, she still followed Qiu ye closely without saying a word.

    What would the inner city of demonic city be like?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 699 Super Fey

    ~~

    Under the gazes of the two giants and the two golems, ye chen and the others passed through the city gate and entered the inner city.

    Looking at everything before him, ye chen was deeply shocked. Although he had heard about the demon Eye before, it was apletely different feeling to see it with his own eyes.

    Words like luxurious and extravagant seemed to be unable to describe the scene in front of them. The inner city and the outer city were twopletely different worlds.

    The wide and clean ground waspletely paved with ck Gold, the ck and bright background made it look majestic and Grand. When a person stepped on it, a circle of golden ripples would spread out under their feet, as if they were walking on water. This made Lingxiao and the rest, who were stepping into the inner city for the first time, feel extremely amazed.

    The streets were not bustling with people, but it was not deserted either. From time to time, some well-dressed nobles would pass by, and these people often wore all kinds of expensive purple gold decorations. Their heads were held high, and their expressions were filled with the arrogance of those in power, as if they were the most distinguished people in the world.

    Behind these nobles, there were a group of beautiful women from various races who were dressed in sexy and revealing clothes. Most of them had outstanding looks, and only the beautiful women of various races were qualified to enter the inner city from the outer city.

    The area of the inner city was less than 1% of the outer city, and the poption was less than 1/1000. However, more than 99% of the wealth and 90% of the beautiful women in the entire Magic City were gathered here!

    This was a paradise for the nobles. As long as you had power and money, you could enjoy everything you wanted!

    Ye chen and the others walked along the street and saw that both sides of the street were full of brothels. Many scantily dressed women were smiling and inviting passing guests.

    Lingxiao looked at the women, and a hint of sadness and panic shed across his face.

    Beforeing to the inner city, Lingxiao had felt that with her beauty, she would not need to do such a lowly job of receiving guests. She would definitely be able to get close to a noble and live a superior life, being pampered by them. However, when she saw these women who were soliciting guests, she suddenly became a little unconfident. There were so many women here, and many of them were as beautiful as her, some even more beautiful. Lingxiao could not help but feel a sense of panic and destion in his heart.

    Ye chen and Zi yanyue nced at Lingxiao. Their expressions were indifferent. Lingxiao''s departure was definitely a good thing for the demon Eye. A few yearster, Lingxiao would just be one of the women receiving guests. In the end, he would age and be abandoned. On the other hand, the demon Eye was destined to embark on the path of a strong warrior. Even if he could not be a peak warrior, it was something that Lingxiao could only look up to but not reach.

    This was only the outer perimeter of the inner city. Looking towards the center of the inner city, one could see rows upon rows of towering and magnificent pces. The tallest one was several thousand meters tall, and the huge tform at the top overlooked the entirend.

    The huge tform was surrounded by blood clouds, forming a huge vortex around it.

    there are hundreds of servant gods on shadowed star, and sixteen in demonic city. Anyone who bes a servant can have their own pce in the inner city.  Zi yanyue looked into the distance and transmitted her voice to ye chen, " the one living in the highest Pce is the star Lord-ranked blood demon!

    Ye chen nodded slightly. Demonic city was the center of the entirehersoul. Among the seven cities, it had the most powerhouses. He could sense that there was a pair of eyes on the tower, watching the earth.

    you''ve already reached the inner city. What kind of deal do you want to make with me? hurry up and tell me!  Qiu ye looked at ye chen and Zi yanyue coldly. Since they were in the inner city, ye chen and Zi yanyue could forget about ying any tricks. Otherwise, they would end up in a miserable state. The inner city was his territory!

    "Can we talk in private?" Ye chen nced at the people on the street and then looked at Qiu ye.

    Qiu ye''s face suddenly showed some vignce and he stared at ye chen guardedly.

    "Young master Qiu, are you worried that we''ll do something to you? This is the inner city, young master Qiu''s ce. If we do anything to you, with the power of young master Qiu''s family, we can''t escape!" Ye chen smiled innocently.

    Qiu ye snorted coldly and put his heart at ease. He raised his chin and said arrogantly, " "It''s good that you understand!" If ye chen and Zi yanyue dared to harm him, with the Qiu family''s strength, wouldn''t it be easy to find them? Although he was an insignificant person in the family, he was still a direct descendant of the Qiu family. If someone had ill intentions toward a direct descendant of the Qiu family and the Qiu family did not punish him, how could he raise his head among the nobles?

    "I have some things with me, and they''re definitely priceless treasures. I''d like to ask young master Qiu to sell them, and we''ll split the profits. What do you think?" Ye Chen''s right palm moved and deliberately revealed a trace of astral body energy. A demonic astral body shed across his palm.

    Qiu ye''s eyes immediately lit up. He felt a pure demonic aura. It must be some kind of Super Magic medicine that had such a pure demonic aura. However, the thing in ye Chen''s palm shed past. Before he could even see it clearly, ye chen had already hidden it.

    Qiu ye''s eyes rolled, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. Ye chen had brought the thing with him. Wouldn''t everything be settled as long as he caught ye chen? There was no need to give half to ye chen! Tsk, tsk, he could even sell a ve and a female ve.

    Ye chen had already seen through Qiu ye''s thoughts. He pretended as if nothing had happened and said,"Young master Qiu, I have many of these super Feys on hand. There are tens of thousands of them, and I only brought one with me this time. If we work well this time, we will earn more money in the long run."

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Qiu ye''s eyebrows twitched. He put away the greed in his heart. If ye chen really had tens of thousands of super Feys in his hands, then as long as he cooperated with ye chen, he would definitely have an endless stream of money. He would no longer covet Zi yanyue who was by ye Chen''s side. As long as he had money, what kind of beauty could he not find in Shanghai?

    hehe, of course. I believe that our cooperation will be very pleasant.  Qiu ye looked around and said, " this isn''t the ce to talk. Let''s find a ce and see what the goods are like!  Qiu ye was still very nervous. What if ye chen found someone else to cooperate with? wouldn''t the duck that he had gotten his hands on fly away?

    Although the Qiu family was influential in Magic City, they were not the most powerful family. Ye chen was not the most important person among the direct descendants. Otherwise, he would not have to go to the outer city to earn some extra money. It was easy for ye chen to find people to cooperate with in the inner city.

    "Let''s go," he said. Ye chen nodded.

    Qiu ye brought ye chen, Zi yanyue, and the others to a luxurious restaurant. Qiu ye looked at the servant behind him and said, " "You wait here." Then, he nced at Lingxiao and the rest behind him and snorted coldly, " "Keep an eye on them, don''t let them run around the city!"

    "Yes!" The servant immediately replied respectfully, his cold eyes sweeping over Lingxiao and the rest.

    Lingxiao and the others had rtively low cultivations. When they were nced at by abat Emperor, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. They stood there obediently.

    Qiu ye nodded with satisfaction. He looked at ye chen and then at Zi yanyue. He smiled and said,"Brother, do you want toe alone or do you want to go alone?"

    "We''ll go in together." Ye chen said indifferently.

    "Alright," he said. Qiu ye had a look of understanding on his face. Ye chen was not avoiding Zi yanyue, so it was obvious that the rtionship between the two was not ordinary. He knew in his heart and made an inviting gesture.  please!

    Ye chen and the others were about to walk in when Lingxiao suddenly came out from the side and pulled Qiu ye back. He said anxiously, " "Young master Qiu, didn''t you say that you would introduce me to a noble after you brought me into the inner city? You also said that the noble is already waiting in the inner city." Lingxiao''s expression was one of anxiety. After entering the inner city, she had lost all of her self-confidence, and she only wanted to determine her future as soon as possible.

    Qiu ye''s expression turned cold. He pped Lingxiao''s face, causing him to fall to the ground. He cursed darkly, " "Stinky b * tch, this young master has already brought you into the inner city, so you''d better wait here obediently. You have no right to speak here! Do you think that with your looks, you can catch the eye of some great noble? In your dreams! Tomorrow, go to the brothel and receive guests. If you earn money, this Lord will reward you if he''s happy, but if you don''t work hard, this Lord will send you to the Ling Tian Pavilion. The nobles there love to eat the meat of beautiful women!"

    A clear handprint appeared on one side of Lingxiao''s face. Her cheeks were extremely swollen and tears flowed down her face. She sobbed in a daze. It was only now that she realized that the inner city was not the heaven she had imagined. When she thought of the possibility of being eaten like livestock, she could not help but feel a sense of panic in her heart.

    Zi yanyue looked at ye chen and whispered to him, " "Should we do something? she''s the demon eye''s Jian Jia after all."

    Ye chen nced at Lingxiao, who was crying on the ground. He shook his head calmly and said, " "Everyone has to be responsible for their own choices. She''s not a pure person, and it''s toote to regret it now. Since she''s already betrayed the demon Eye, there''s no need for the demon Eye to turn back. It won''t take long for the demon Eye to find out that this woman is not worthy of him!"

    After that, ye chen walked into the restaurant without looking back.

    Zi yanyue looked at ye Chen''s cold side profile. She did not expect ye chen to be so decisive in this matter. She took onest look at Lingxiao and followed ye chen in.

    Qiu ye, ye chen, and Zi yanyue walked into the lobby of the restaurant. On both sides of the lobby stood two rows of beautiful maidservants with enchanting figures. When they saw the three of theme in, their faces showed a very warm smile at the same time and they bowed in unison.

    The most beautiful maidservant in the lead came forward and winked at Qiu ye. She coyly said, " "Young master Qiu, do you need this servant to provide you with any services?"

    today, snail''s WeChat public ount will send out the first signed Simplified Chinese book. Please follow snail''s WeChat public ount ''mad snail''. The first name list will be announced in the evening, and the signed physical book will be sent out in mid-December. The lucky draw would continue tomorrow. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 700 The Emperor God On Shadowed Soul Star?

    ~~

    Normally, Qiu ye would have taken advantage of this beautiful maidservant, but he had more important things to do today, so he only said lightly, " "Find me a quiet room."

    When the beautiful maidservant saw Qiu ye''s expression, she very sensibly bowed and said, " "This way, please." With that, he led the way.

    Qiu ye nced at ye chen. As a Dao profound realm cultivator, he was a little afraid to be alone in a room with two war emperors. After all, if ye chen and Zi yanyue attacked at all costs, he would definitely lose his life. Therefore, he had specially chosen this restaurant. The owner of the restaurant was very familiar with him. If anything happened, ye chen and Zi yanyue could not escape.

    The lobby of the restaurant was very spacious. The floor was dozens of meters high, and there were rows of candle tables on both sides. However, the light in the lobby was still a little dim. There was no sunlight in Shanghai all year round, so it was normal for the light to be a little dim. However, for the demons who lived in the darkness all year round, it did not affect them much.

    Ye chen scanned the entire Hall and saw that in the depths of the hall, a group of people were sitting around and chatting in low voices. They had set up ayer of restriction around them so that outsiders could not hear their conversation.

    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on one of them. Although it was only a side profile, ye chen immediately recognized the other person.

    It was actually a divine Emperor!

    Ye chen was a little surprised. He did not expect to see the celestial Emperor here. The few people sitting next to the celestial Emperor had demonic Qi all over their bodies. They were probably also controlled by the ancestral demon Demon Seed!

    Why did he meet the Emperor God here? Wasn''t the Emperor God under the Dragon King''s control? why would he be here?

    Ye Chen''s heart sank. He frowned and pondered. Could it be that the Emperor God had run away and also arrived here through theherworld Pce''s teleportation portal? He thought about it and realized that the possibility was very small. With the dragon king''s strength, the Emperor God was under the Dragon King''s control. It was impossible for him to escape!

    Could it be that the divine Emperor had cultivated an avatar as well? could it be that one of his avatars had already arrived here before the Dragon King had captured the divine Emperor, or before the divine Emperor had attacked the star Ocean Division?

    Ye chen could see it clearly. Judging from his words and actions, it was definitely the Emperor God. They were not two people who looked alike.

    The Emperor God was chatting with the people beside him. With ayer of restriction, he did not notice ye chen.

    "What''s wrong?" Zi yanyue noticed ye Chen''s strange expression and asked him telepathically.

    "I''ve met an enemy!" Ye chen said with a heavy heart. He looked at Qiu ye and said, " let''s go!

    Qiu ye did not notice ye chen and Zi yanyue''s expressions, nor could he hear their telepathic conversation. They turned a corner and went up the stairs.

    At this moment, in the depths of the restaurant''s lobby, a few people were gathered together and chatting.

    The Emperor God seemed to have sensed something. He nced at the corner of the corridor in the distance. He could not see clearly through the restrictive spell, so he only took a nce. He felt that ye Chen''s back was somewhat familiar but after thinking about it, he realized that it was impossible for ye chen to be here. It was probably just someone with a simr figure. Thus, he retracted his gaze and did not use his will to investigate.

    "Brother deaf, What are you looking at?" The man beside the Emperor God asked. He was wearing a ck armor and had dark skin. Apart from the pair of long tentacles on his head, he looked like an ordinary human. No one knew what race he was from, but he was also a tenth levelbat Emperor.

    The Emperor smiled and shook his head, " "It''s nothing. Brother Long Jiang, does Lord Xuan Zhong have any other orders?"

    "Master Xuan Zhong said that he''ll take down Ziyun in two years. It''ll be our springboard to attack eternal divine nation''s eternal river star field. He wants us to cooperate with the Lord servants." Long Jiang, who had long feelers on his head, said seriously.

    The emperor''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something. He asked, " "What is Lord Xuan Zhong going to do?" The Emperor God raised his right hand and a seal started to flow between his fingers. The seal was extremely profound, as if it was trying to convey some kind of message. However, Long Jiang did not seem to notice it at all. Even a tenth levelbat Emperor could not detect it!

    "Lord Xuan Zhong said that one of his spies on The Purple Cloud Star has been discovered. The only way now is to attack." Long Jiang''s tendrils wriggled into a " " shape on his head, and he looked troubled.  but only tens of thousands of Lord servants have arrived in this Gxy. Most of them are fighting against the territory beast Army stationed in eternal divine nation''s eternal river Gxy. We can''t mobilize much of our forces, and it''ll take years for reinforcements to arrive. It''ll be very difficult for us to attack Ziyun. Besides, the Tianyuan has already established a connection with Ziyun.

    "There are only two or three servants guarding the Ziyun Astral Soul. Why didn''t master Xuan Zhong take down the Ziyun Astral Soul earlier?" The Emperor God asked in surprise and confusion.

    Long Jiang looked at the divine Emperor in surprise and confusion. Why would the divine Emperor ask such a question? had no one told the divine Emperor about this? However, he didn''t think too much about it and exined, " "If there were only ten of them, they would naturally be very easy to deal with. However, the Ziyun Astral Soul has the most powerful secret technique. It can use the method of Soul Sacrifice to burn the souls of all humans, mystical beasts, and Xuan beasts to strengthen one of them, allowing that person to instantly surpass the star Lord''s realm."

    "The secret art of the Ziyun Astral Soul?" The Emperor God raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s right. The Ziyun Astral Soul is one of the more noble types of astral souls in eternal divine nation. We''re not sure what position it holds in eternal divine nation, since no one has ever been to the center of eternal divine nation, and we haven''t found out what bloodline it has. We only know that tens of thousands of years ago, The Purple Cloud was a without an Astral Soul. It was a transit point for dozens of nearbys. One day, a wisp of Astral Soul floated over from the depths of eternal divine nation andnded on Ziyun. At the time, the soul was already very weak. In order to prevent the ancestral fiends from discovering it, the twelve starlords joined forces and used a secret technique to hide the from the starry skies." Long Jiang said as he looked into the distance. Only the star masters had the amazing ability to hide a star in the starry sky without being discovered.

    The Emperor nodded slightly and listened quietly.

    Long Jiang continued, " Ziyun''s Astral Soul has been hidden for tens of thousands of years. Recently, one of Lord Xuan Zhong''s servants drove a small carrying arge number of ves to the heaven''s origin. He identally hit the seal around Ziyun and cracked it. It was only at that moment that the revealed its true form.

    Zi Yun was originally a without an Astral Soul, but a wisp of a remnant soul from the depths of eternal divine nation had attached itself to it, and that was when it began to have an Astral Soul? This was definitely shocking news!

    "It''s been tens of thousands of years. If it wasn''t for that collision, The Purple Cloud Star would probably still be hidden in the starry sky. The twelve star masters are truly brilliant!" Long Jiang clicked his tongue and sighed, the feelers on his head raised high, " after tens of thousands of years of recuperation, that wisp of remnant soul has already fused with purple cloud and be powerful. The strength of its Astral Soul is now much stronger than the surroundings with astral souls.

    The Emperor was listening to him without any change in his expression, the runes between his right fingers still flowing.

    at the beginning, master Xuan Zhong wanted to lead the servants to take down Zi Yun''s Astral Soul. The 35 smalls brought 26 servants to Zi Yun. However, when they were about 100000 kilometers away from Zi Yun, Zi Yun''s Astral Soul suddenly used a secret technique to burn the souls of countless humans, demon beasts, and celestial beasts on Zi Yun. It turned into a heaven piercing macaque and destroyed more than 20 of our smalls with a single strike. The 23 servants werepletely annihted. Lord Xuan Zhong had to use the secret skill of time and space to run back, but he was also seriously injured." Long Jiang said with a lingering fear. He had killed 23 servants with one strike. How terrifying must his strength be? if he was there, he would have been turned into ashes as well.

    "Then why was Ziyun captured in the end?" The Emperor God asked. He didn''t expect Ziyun''s Astral Soul to be so powerful, to be able to quickly create an expert that surpassed the Starlord level.

    "Zi Yun''s Astral Soul felt a threat and knew that there were only two deity servants on Zi Yun. It was definitely not a match for Lord Xuan Zhong and so many of his deity servants. Hence, it went all out and burned the souls of many humans, demonic beasts, and mystical beasts to create a super expert who was even stronger than the star Master in a short time. It wanted to kill Lord Xuan Zhong and the deity servants so that the nearby experts of the ancestral fiend n would not dare tomit a crime again. The price of using a secret technique on my Ziyun Astral Soul is still quite high. The power of my Astral Soul has instantly decreased by more than half, and my Ziyun star has also be vulnerable."

    Long Jiang''s face showed a trace of admiration, the feelers on his head swayed slightly, " "Lord Xuan Zhong calcted that Zi Yun''s Astral Soul would cause 1000 damage to the enemy and 800 damage to himself, so he took the opportunity to send two deity servants to continue attacking Zi Yun. This was how Zi Yun was captured and how he managed to capture deity servant Xuan Ling. However, the Ziyun Astral Soul still has some life-saving means. I didn''t expect that there would be a deathlight demonic tower on the, which eventually protected the. Otherwise, the fallen wood n''s three tenth levelbat emperors wouldn''t have been able to resist the two Lord servants."

    The Emperor God nodded slightly. He didn''t expect so many things to have happened.

    Long Jiang continued,"after capturing that servant Xuan Ling, we learned everything about the Zi Yun, including that powerful secret technique. In order to prevent Zi Yun from using the secret technique again after her Astral Soul recovered, the two servants decided to kill all the humans, demon beasts, and celestial beasts on the. However, due to the existence of the deathlight demonic tower, it is still a little difficult to deal with Ziyun''s Astral Soul. That''s because Ziyun''s Astral Soul has a huge amount of cosmic stones stored in it!"

    "Could it be that there''s no one who knows about the bloodline of Ziyun''s Astral Soul, and there''s no clue at all?"

    ~~ Weixin sent out its first signed book today. Congrattions to a reader named "Wang.  Weixin will send out more signed books in the future.

    In addition, for the readers who won the book by voting in the Hall of Honor: Warcraft Area 5, lone traveler Xiaogang, speechless cricket, QQ master, ZXC, Aoki 123,~ fog & Pale Moon ~, shallow cloud and dreams, antasama, September star chain, lucky BB, please send your addresses to annihtion, who will mail the books in mid-December.

    In addition, Alliance Masters, please send the address to annihte for further analysis. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 701 699 Master

    ~~

    "No, I didn''t," Long Jiang shook his head with a wry smile.  eternal divine nation is too huge. No one can enter the center of it. Even a Star Lord with the fastest star soul Dao tool or flying magic tool might not be able to reach the center of eternal divine nation after thousands of years. Who knows where Ziyun''s Astral Soul came from?"

    Eternal divine nation''s territory was boundless, and its Center was a mysterious ce that no one had ever reached.

    Their level was still too low. In the vast universe, they were just a vast speck of dust. They were frogs at the bottom of the well, so how could they know how big the sky was?

    The Emperor God''s eyes glowed with a profound light. He raised the wine cup in his hand and said, " "A toast to brother Long Jiang."

    "You''re wee, you''re wee," Long Jiangughed and waved his tentacles. He was obviously in a good mood.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s group of three, led by the beautiful maidservant, had entered a single, sealed room in the restaurant. This room was very spacious and could amodate more than ten people. The room was decorated luxuriously and exquisitely. There was wine and food on the table.

    Qiu ye nced at the beautiful maidservant, who bowed and retreated. Before being summoned, the maidservants would not take the initiative to enter this room.

    Moreover, there was a sound-proof restriction set up here, so the people outside couldn''t hear what the people inside were saying.

    "Alright, no one will disturb us from now on." Qiu yeughed. He squinted at ye chen and Zi yanyue. Although he was not as powerful as ye chen and Zi yanyue, he was an old customer here, so he was not worried that ye chen and Zi yanyue would do anything to him. He rubbed his hands and said, " brother, can you take out the things now? "

    Qiu ye''s eyes shed with an irrepressible greed.

    Ye chen nced at Zi yanyue beside him. Zi yanyue''s figure moved and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, she suddenly appeared in front of Qiu ye and elbowed him in the abdomen.

    With a " bang ", Qiu ye suddenly arched up like a shrimp in pain. His face was flushed, and he couldn''t speak for a while.

    w-what are you guys trying to do?!  It took Qiu ye a long time to catch his breath. He was in so much pain that he almost vomited his intestines out. Zi yanyue''s attack was quite ruthless. Qiu ye only had Dao profound realm cultivation. If Zi yanyue hadn''t held back a part of her power, Qiu ye would probably have died long ago.

    Zi yanyue''s clear eyes shed with a trace of disgust. She had long been unhappy with Qiu ye. He was a scumbag!

    Ye chen, on the other hand, was very calm. He looked at Qiu ye calmly.

    Qiu ye pressed his abdomen and stood up with great difficulty. He looked at ye chen and Zi yanyue with a ferocious expression and roared hysterically, " "You guys actually dared to hit me! I''ll let you die a terrible death! Don''t forget, this is the inner city! If you dare to attack me, the Qiu family will not let you off!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a "bang" and Qiu ye was once again sent flying by Zi yanyue. He fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    Qiu ye let out a shrill scream as Zi yanyue kept hitting him in the ribs, abdomen, and other ces. Zi yanyue came from the shadowkill n, so she was very fast. Her body turned into many shadows, and she attacked again and again. Of course, when she attacked, Zi yanyue restrained a part of her power.

    Qiu ye took a solid beating. His skin was torn and his flesh was torn. He screamed repeatedly, but he still gritted his teeth and did not beg for mercy. He just kept saying harsh words.

    "The two of you better remember this. This young master will make you suffer sooner orter!"

    kill this young master if you have the guts! Kill this young master and the two of you can forget about stepping out of the inner city!

    Qiu ye''s face was swollen and hey on the ground, half dead. However, when he looked up at ye chen, his eyes were still fierce, like a wounded and hungry wolf.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. He had underestimated Qiu ye. He had thought that Qiu ye, a noble child who lived like a Prince, would beg for mercy after a few beatings. He did not expect Qiu ye to be so tough.

    Qiu ye was in so much pain that his whole body was trembling. He kept cursing. From the time he was born until now, no one had ever dared to treat him like this. Although he was a good-for-nothing dandy, he had the pride of a noble. He would not beg for mercy from ye chen and Zi yanyue. He would definitely take revenge on ye chen and Zi yanyue!

    "Enough, there''s no need to continue." Ye chen said lightly, looking down at Qiu ye.

    Zi yanyue finally stopped. She had finally vented her anger.

    Qiu ye red at ye chen and spat out a broken tooth. He said sternly, " "This young master will remember today''s matter! Who ordered you to do this? Release me now, or I won''t let you off today!"

    Qiu ye finally understood. From the beginning, ye chen and Zi yanyue had deliberately led him here. It was obvious that they had nned this for a long time! Qiu ye did not believe that ye chen and Zi yanyue would dare to do anything to him. It was very likely that they were ordered by some noble in the inner city! But he couldn''t remember which noble he had offended that the other party wanted to deal with him so badly.

    Ye chen looked at Qiu ye on the ground. Although Qiu ye''s character was bad, he was still of some use in the inner city of magic City.

    "If you''re willing to listen to me in the future, then we''ll forget about today''s matter!" Ye chen ignored Qiu ye''s harsh words and said with an indifferent expression.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Qiu yeughed out loud as if he had heard a funny joke. He looked at ye chen contemptuously and said,"You want me to listen to you? What are you? Although I, Qiu ye, have low cultivation, I''m an aristocrat of the inner city! You dare to make me listen to you? You trash from the outer city, why don''t you take a look at what kind of trash you are! It was really too funny! So what if you''rebat emperors? there are so manybat Emperor ves in the inner city!"

    "That''s not up to you." It seemed that it was impossible to make Qiu ye obey his orders. Ye chen could only force it. Ye chen moved his right hand and a demonic spirit appeared in his palm.

    As soon as the demonic spirit body appeared, Qiu ye''s gaze shifted to it, and his face showed a trace of confusion.

    The demonic astral body was like a cloud of mist, transforming into various shapes above ye Chen''s palm. It was beautiful. The pure demonic energy emitted by the astral body also contained some kind of mysterious power.

    Qiu ye looked at the demonic spirit and found it hard to look away. He was sure that the demonic spirit in ye Chen''s hand was the wisp of energy he had captured before. He had been lured here by the demonic energy emitted by this demonic spirit!

    Humans die for wealth, birds die for food!

    Although he didn''t know what this demonic spiritual body was, with Qiu ye''s eyes, he could recognize at a nce that this thing was definitely not simple!

    He could not understand what ye chen was trying to do by taking this out. He suddenly thought of something, and his expression became extremely frightened.

    ording to the current situation, he had been injured by ye chen. This matter would not end peacefully. Once he left, ye chen would be in trouble. Ye chen could not kill him or he would anger the Qiu n. The consequences would be even more serious. The only way was to control his thoughts. In this way, ye chen and Zi yanyue would be fine.

    There were many powerful races in the universe that could use some special secret techniques to turn others into their loyal puppets!

    "I''m going to kill you all!" When Qiu ye realized this, his eyes turned red. Like an injured Wolf, he pounced at ye chen.

    Zi yanyue snorted. Herbat Emperor aura pressed down on Qiu ye, making him unable to move.

    Ye Chen''s right hand pressed against Qiu ye''s chest and the demonic spirit was sted into Qiu ye''s chest.

    Qiu ye''s face suddenly showed some pain and he kept struggling. However, no matter how he resisted, the celestial Chi in his body had begun to slowly merge with ye Chen''s demonic astral body.

    No one knew what had happened in the private room of this restaurant. The sound-proof restriction effect was very good, and the people outside could not hear the sound inside at all.

    About 20 minutester, the door of the private room was knocked on.

    Zi yanyue got up and opened the door. A maidservant walked in respectfully and looked at everything in the room. Her face showed some confusion. The room was a bit messy, as if a fight had just happened. But when she looked up, she saw Qiu ye and ye chen sitting on the chairs and chatting as if nothing had happened.

    With the maidservant''s eyesight, she could not see the trace of demonic energy that shed in Qiu ye''s eyes. He had justpleted the fusion with ye Chen''s demonic astral body.

    "What is it?" Qiu Yechen snorted and nced at the maidservant with slight displeasure.

    "Young master Qiu ye, your servant saw that you didn''te out after so long, so he asked me toe and take a look." The maidservant said carefully. As she spoke, she nced at ye chen and Zi yanyue.

    "Let him continue to wait." Qiu ye waved his hand.

    "Yes, young master Qiu!" The maidservant bowed and slowly retreated.

    When the door of the room closed, Qiu ye looked at ye chen in apletely different light. There was a hint of respect in his eyes.

    "Qiu ye, how many servants do you have?"

    "There''s only one," Qiu ye said, slightly embarrassed.

    "Go and call him over." Ye chen said.

    "Yes, master!" Qiu ye immediately bowed.

    About an hourter, Qiu ye''s servant was also forcibly guided by ye chen into a demonic spirit body. Qiu ye and his servant''s cultivation had some improvements. Qiu ye advanced to the sixth level Dao profound realm while the servant advanced to the third levelbat Emperor.

    After controlling Qiu ye and his servants, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to settle down in the inner city of demonic city. They asked Qiu ye''s servants to go downstairs and check, but the Emperor God had already left. Ye chen used the daylight thief secret technique to change his appearance and went downstairs with Zi yanyue, Qiu ye, and the others.

    [ snail requests for the support of the monthly rmendation votes!!! ] (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 702 Blackmailing The MU Family

    ~~

    Mu Kong could already tell that ye chen and the demon Eye were not great aristocrats at all. It was too naive to try to fool him.

    Although he had been exposed, ye chen was not angry. He still said calmly, " "I''m here to discuss business with the MU family in good faith. The MU family is now in a precarious situation. If we don''t solve this problem within half a year, I''m afraid that the entire Mu family will fall from the position of one of the three great families."

    "Our Mu family''s Affairs are not for others to point fingers at!" Mu Kong snorted coldly. The aura of a God-servant pressed toward ye chen and the demon Eye. His eyes were full of killing intent. Ye chen was still so calm even after being exposed. This was why Mu Kong did not kill ye chen. If ye chen showed any signs of panic, mu Kong would kill him immediately.

    "As far as I know, the MU family is currently burdened with a huge debt. I have a way to help the MU family solve these problems." Although ye chen felt a strong sense of oppression, he still looked straight at mu Kong.

    "You think I''ll believe you just because you said that?" Mu Kong snorted coldly. Although the MU family was in a precarious situation and had a lot of foreign debts, anyone who wanted to fool him was underestimating him.

    "I know that you won''t believe me if I say this. What I want to say is that the MU family has fallen into the trap of the Qiu family!" Ye chen said calmly with his hands behind his back.

    Mu Kong looked at ye chen coldly and said in a deep voice, " "If you don''t give me an exnation, don''t even think about leaving my Mu family today!"

    "As far as I know, the MU family has six mines of devil me essence gold with astonishing reserves. They produce thousands of tons of devil me essence gold each year, and they can earn about a hundred million devil gold each year. When the MU family''s business was booming, a hundred million devil gold was only a small part of their ie. At that time, the MU family''s patriarch did not expand the production of the six mines." Ye chen smiled.  butter, the MU n''s business was suppressed and their ie was reduced to less than ten percent. The ie from the six mines became very important. Even if the MU n wanted to expand the production of The Fiend me adamantine mine, I don''t think they have the ability to do so.

    Mu Kong''s eyes flickered. It seemed that ye chen had some understanding of the MU family. However, what could he do with this alone? Ye Chen''s knowledge was only superficial. If there was a way to help the MU family get out of this crisis, with mu Kong''s wisdom, he would have taken action long ago.

    "The six devil me adamantine mines are coveted by the Qiu family because of their amazing reserves. The MU family''s master naturally won''t give them up easily, but now the debt owed by the MU family has been forced to the door. Many people are forcing the MU family''s master to hand over the mines. The Qiu family must be behind this."

    "What are you trying to say?" Mu Kong said impatiently.

    "What I want to say is that the head of the MU family has fallen into the trap of the Qiu family!" Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Mu Kong''s heart skipped a beat. He paused and said, " "Why do you say so?"

    "I know much more than the head of the MU n!" Ye chen looked at mu Kong meaningfully.  the MU n has opened up a basement under this mansion and set up a restriction. They''re using some methods to refine the demonic me gold essence. After refining it, they sell it to the ancestral fiend n through some channels, right? "

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, mu Kong''s body was immediately filled with killing intent. He locked onto ye chen and the demon Eye. As soon as ye chen and the demon Eye made a move, he would immediately kill them. He snorted coldly and said,"How did you know?"

    "The head of the MU family is a smart man. Since I''vee here and told you this, the head of the MU family should know that I''ve already prepared a backup n!" Ye chen smiled faintly and looked at mu Kong.  the demonic me gold essence is a controlled item. It''s specially used to make the deathlight demonic tower. Even the refining process is strictly controlled by the Scarlet divine Kingdom. The master of the MU n refined the demonic me gold essence in private and sold it to the ancestral fiend n. It''s a major crime of extermination. Once this news gets out, tsk tsk tsk tsk.

    Mu Kong''s expression kept changing. Finally, he let out a long sigh and looked at ye chen deeply. He removed the murderous aura that was suppressing ye chen and made an inviting gesture with his right hand."Sir, please take a seat. How should I address you?" Mu Kong could also tell that ye chen did not want to destroy the MU family. Otherwise, he would not havee to tell him all this.

    After the pressure on his body dissipated, ye chen sat down on the chair in the lower part of the living room. The demon Eye stood respectfully by ye Chen''s side. In a ce like this, it had always considered itself ye Chen''s servant.

    "I''m Chen Ye!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "May I know what else little brother Chen Ye knows?" Mu Kong asked. He had already changed the way he addressed ye chen. Ye chen knew everything about the MU family. This was too terrifying. If the MU family became ye Chen''s enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "I know quite a few." Ye chenughed.  ck prison has already collected evidence of the MU family''s transaction with him. If the Qiu family finds out about that evidence, you can imagine the consequences. I believe that if the Qiu family gives enough benefits to Xuan Yu, he will most likely betray the MU family. Although he is restrained now, what if he is ready to leave the shadowed Star One day? At that time, the MU family will be in trouble!"

    A dangerous light shed in mu Kong''s eyes, and he could not help but feel nervous.

    "However, brother mu, please rest assured." Ye chen smiled slightly and changed the way he addressed her. He continued, " the ancestral demon and the Qiu family have some unspeakable transactions. If I tell brother mu where they''re trading, I''m sure you''ll be able to find some clues. At that time, the MU family will have some means to counter the Qiu family!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, mu Kong''s heart skipped a beat. If they could counter the Qiu family, the MU family would not be suppressed in all aspects and they would have a chance to catch their breath. After a moment of silence, he said,"I wonder what brother Chen Ye wants?" Ye chen must have told him this because he wanted to get something from him!

    I want to borrow the MU family''s strength in some matters. Of course, it''s also very beneficial to the MU family!  Ye chen said with a mysterious smile.

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, mu Kong was silent for a moment. Now that the MU n''s neck was in ye Chen''s hands, it would take the MU n nearly half a month to erase some traces. However, if they stopped their business with the ancestral fiend n, the MU n''s ie would be stretched thin.

    "Brother Chen Ye said that you can help the MU n get out of this crisis. I wonder if brother Chen Ye has any ideas?" Mu Kong asked. Although he was a God-servant, ye chen gave him a feeling that he could not see through him. Ye chen seemed to know everything. Ye chen was merely a war Emperor. Could it be that there was another unparalleled powerhouse behind ye chen?

    "As far as I know, the MU family''s head wants to sell a devil me gold essence mine, but he hasn''t been able to find a suitable buyer."

    "Not bad." Mu Kong was slightly surprised, but he still nodded. He did not announce this news to the public because once the outside world knew that the MU family was going to sell a devil me adamantine mine, everyone would guess that the MU family was no longer the same as before. Those hungry wolves who were hostile to the MU family would probablye and bite the MU family.

    Mu Kong could not understand where ye chen had gotten this information from.

    Even the city Lord of Shanghai might not know that much!

    Mu Kong looked at ye chen with a deep gaze. Ye chen was too omniscient!

    "I''ve received news that an aristocrat from the divine underworld star hase to the shadowed star. He wants to buy the devil me adamantine mine and is willing to pay a very high price. However, the first person he contacted was the Qiu family. The Qiu family runs an auction business and doesn''t have a devil me adamantine mine, so they set their sights on your Mu family. The price offered by that great noble will definitely satisfy you. If you can get in touch with him and make a deal with him, it will be enough to help the entire Mu family get out of this crisis." Ye chen said. This was what the demon Eye had told him.

    "There''s such a thing? How can I contact the noble? where does he live?" Mu Kong became excited. So this was the reason why the Qiu family was targeting the MU family!

    Ye chen took out a thick stack of paper and said, "  this stack of papers has the aristocrat''s residence, preferences, daily whereabouts, usual ces, and the way to meet him written on it. As long as you get this, with brother MU''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to make a deal with the aristocrat!

    Mu Kong looked at the paper in ye Chen''s hand and his eyes burned. Ye chen was simply too incredible. He seemed to know everything. He even knew about mu Kong''s smuggling of devil me adamantine. It was not surprising that he knew that a noble wanted to buy the devil me adamantine mine!

    "I wonder what it will take for brother Chen Ye to be willing to give me that information?" Mu Kong looked at ye chen and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He had not let down his guard against ye chen.

    "If my information is correct, brother mu would like to sell one of the devil me adamantine mines at a low price of 90 million devil gold." Ye chen saw the look of confusion on mu Kong''s face again and said calmly, " as far as I know, that aristocrat is willing to buy a devil me adamantine mine that can produce two hundred tons of gold a year for three hundred million devil gold. Therefore, you can sell it for three times the price. If you make a deal, I want ten percent of it.

    "No other conditions?" Mu Kong looked at ye chen in a daze.

    "There''s nothing else. This is our first cooperation. If we work well together, I''lle to find you again."

    "Do you want to sign an agreement?"

    no need. I''ll know clearly how much you''ve sold your mine for. If you don''t pay meter, I won''t be polite anymore. No need to doubt it. I definitely have dozens of ways to destroy your Mu family!  Ye chen threw the documents on the table, stood up, and left with the demon Eye.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 703 700! Discussing Business

    ~~

    "You guys can leave." Qiu ye waved at Lingxiao and the others. ording to his character, after he had brought Lingxiao and the others to the inner city, he would definitely sell them to other aristocrats or brothels. However, now, ye chen had arranged many tasks for him. He was too busy to pay attention to Lingxiao and the others.

    Lingxiao hesitantly nced at Qiu ye, then left helplessly. Aftering to the inner city, she found that she had no family and no one to go to. At this moment, she missed the days in the outer city. Although life in the outer city was a little tough, the demon Eye had been very good to her, always taking care of her.

    After Qiu ye drove Lingxiao and the others away, he immediately helped ye chen and Zi yanyue rent a good courtyard in the inner city. Then, he led the servants to carry out the task ye chen had given him.

    Ye chen and Zi yanyue stayed in the small courtyard. Ye chen would go out from time to time to search for some information.

    The ancestral fiend of demonic city lived in a ce about three streets away from ye Chen''s group. It was a veryrge house by the street. From time to time, some shadowthorn nsmen would enter and leave. These shadowthorn nsmen were controlled by the ancestral fiend and were responsible for helping the ancestral fiend manage all kinds of businesses.

    After some observation, ye chen felt that the Commerce in Magic City was very developed.

    Regardless of whether it was the ancestral fiend n or other aristocrats, they would collect all kinds of rare minerals, magic medicines, and other items from the surroundings. They would then transport and sell them to others through the teleportation channels.

    Ye chen discovered that a few celestial bodies around thehersoul star produced a metal called fiend me gold essence. Fiend me gold essence was one of the most important materials used to build the death light demonic tower. Thehersoul star could earn arge amount of ie every year by selling fiend me gold essence, so thehersoul star was still quite rich.

    Because the nobles on shadowed star were very rich, merchants from others in the Scarlet divine nation would transport rare items to the and sell them to the rich nobles.

    There were about five to six million noble families on the entire shadowed star. In fact, there were only a few thousandbat Emperor level nobles. However, many of them had bought manybat Emperor level ves from others. Even a rich yboy like Qiu ye was equipped withbat Emperor level ves. This made the number ofbat Emperor Warriors on the shadowed Star Reach several million. One could imagine how wealthy the shadowed star was.

    On the poorers of The Blood Divine nation, the number of battle emperors was constantly decreasing. This was because they were unwilling to stay on the poorers. There were also some Lords who specialized in cultivating battle emperors and selling them to the outside world. On the other hand, the ie from selling the devil me adamantine on the Shadowed Soul was enough to bring in arge number of battle emperors every year.

    However, deity-servants were rtively rare. On one hand, they were more expensive. On the other hand, the bloody divine nation still controlled their whereabouts to a certain extent. Only nobles with a certain status could buy them.

    After gaining a certain understanding of the Scarlet divine nation, one could imagine how excited ye chen was. If he could run a certain business on the Shadowed Soul and be a noble, it would definitely be of great help to the Tianyuan.

    The only problem was that many ancestral fiends were entrenched on thehersoul star. If the ancestral fiends found out that he was from the Tianyuan and were against them, they would definitely attack. Therefore, before he had a certain amount of power, he had to be careful and hide himself!

    Ye chen had asked Qiu ye to guide the demon Eye to the inner city. The special ability of the demon Eye was of great help to him.

    "Master!" When it saw ye chen, the demon eye''s expression immediately became very respectful and it bowed. At this moment, in the demon eye''s heart, ye chen was its Supreme Master.

    Demon Eye, you can see everything in Shanghai now. Tell me everything you see that is rted to the nobles!  Ye chen said. If he wanted to gain a firm foothold in Magic City and slowly build up his own power, he had to have enough understanding of Magic City and find a breakthrough from it.

    And the demon Eye would definitely be a very good helper!

    "Yes, master!" The demon Eye said excitedly. It was excited that it could help ye chen. Its eyes quickly turned red and images shed through its eyes.

    The names, hobbies, businesses, conspiracies, rtionships, conflicts, recent transactions, financial situation, and so on of all the great nobles in demonic city were all told by the demon Eye in detail.

    The leader of the ancestral fiends in demonic city was called Xuan Yu. He was a deity servant and was one of the direct descendants of Xuan Zhong. There were more than six thousandbat emperors under him, and many of them were at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    After listening for an entire day, ye chen had a very detailed understanding of the entire Magic City. Although he only had more than ten million devil gold in his hands, ye chen believed that with the information in his hands, it was enough to shake the entire Magic City!

    Two dayster, ye chen spent more than three hundred thousand demon gold to customize a set of gorgeous noble clothing in the tailor''s shop. He also used the daylight thief secret technique to change his appearance. Then, apanied by the demon Eye, he headed deep into the inner city of magic City. As for Zi yanyue, once she appeared on the street and was discovered by the people of the ck prison, she would be in trouble. She could only stay in the courtyard she rented.

    Qiu ye had arranged an identity for ye chen. It was a minor aristocrat. After Qiu ye gave the minor aristocrat some money, the minor aristocrat eagerly moved to others. Ye chen hadpletely reced his identity.

    With his new identity, ye chen began the first step of his n.

    The MU family of Shanghai was one of the three big families in Shanghai. Its strength was enough to rival the Qiu family that Qiu ye was from. However, recently, the MU family had fallen and was in debt. They were also suppressed by the Qiu family.

    After the younger sister of the Qiu family''s master, who was also Qiu ye''s aunt, married the city Lord of mo du, the Qiu family''s power expanded several times. They also happened topete with the MU family in some businesses. They suppressed the MU family in all aspects and snatched away many of their business partners, causing the MU family to fall into a precarious situation.

    Apanied by the demon Eye, ye chen swaggered toward the MU n''s main gate. The main gate was made of ck Gold and was tens of meters high. Its width was enough for five to six carriages to pass through side by side. The entire house was like a Castle. When he approached the main gate, ye chen felt dozens ofbat Emperor energy locking onto him.

    Although ye chen could sense the hostility of these war emperors, he remained calm and walked toward the gate.

    There were two small doors next to the main door. Two servants were standing at the door. When they saw ye Chen''s luxurious clothes, their expressions immediately became much more respectful. A person who could afford such luxurious clothes must be of high status. They did not dare to neglect him. However, ye chen looked unfamiliar and was not an acquaintance of the patriarch.

    Sir, please hold on. This is the MU family of Shanghai. May I ask if you two are Zhenzhen? " one of the servants asked respectfully.

    "I''m from the divine underworld star, and I want to visit the MU family''s head to discuss some business. This is the invitation." Ye chen said with a smile. He took out an extremely exquisite inscription card. He had spent fifty thousand devil gold to order this. If he did not spend more money on these things, with his status as the MU n''s master, he would not meet ye chen at all!

    The servant''s eyes fell on the card and his breath stopped. He gave ye chen a meaningful look and carefully took the card. He bowed and said, " "Please wait a moment, I''ll immediately report to the family head!" To be able to use such a valuable inscription card, the person''s status should not be simple.

    "You stay here and entertain our guests well!" The servant nced at the other servant and hurriedly ran in with the inscription card.

    About half an hourter, the servant ran out again, panting.

    "Our family head asked me to bring you to the living room!" The servant said with a humble smile and led ye chen and the demon Eye inside.

    In the past, with the status of the MU n''s master, even if ye chen used an expensive inscription card, without an acquaintance''s rmendation, the MU n''s master would not easily meet strangers because he could not meet the people he wanted to meet every day. Now, the MU n was a little deserted and few people came to visit. When he heard that ye chen came from the divine underworld, the MU n''s master was not willing to give up any business.

    The MU family''s living room was very spacious. One could still see the prosperity of the past, but now itcked people and seemed to have declined.

    A middle-aged man sat at the head of the living room. He was wearing a luxurious purple-gold silk robe. His nose was high and his skin was wrinkled. His eyes were dark in color and he sized up ye chen and the demon Eye with his deep gaze.

    When ye chen saw the MU n''s patriarch, he was not afraid at all. He met the MU n''s patriarch''s gaze. As for the demon Eye, although it was a little restrained because they hade to an extremely luxurious ce, it was still calm.

    Ye chen could sense that the MU n''s n master was at least a God-servant level powerhouse. Moreover, there were several mysterious energies around the living room! Although the current Mu family had already declined somewhat, they were still one of the three great families in Shanghai, after all, so their Foundation was still there.

    "You guys are from the divine underworld star?" Mu Kong''s sharp eyes looked at ye chen, a hidden murderous intent shing in his eyes.

    Ye chen smiled faintly and shook his head."We are not from the divine underworld star."

    Mu Kong could tell at a nce that ye chen and the demonic eye were not from the divine underworld. He could tell from ye Chen''s and the demonic eye''s energy, behavior, and words. However, he did not expect ye chen to tell the truth.

    "We''re from the Shadowed Soul Star. We''d like to discuss some business with the MU family''s master." Ye chen said calmly.

    "Business? Hahaha!" As if he had heard something ridiculous, mu Kong said contemptuously, " just any Tom, Dick, and Harry. You want to talk business with me just by spending some money to buy some clothes and get an invitation? This is ridiculous!"

    It wasn''t easy to write 700 chapters. While I was tired, I also felt a strong sense of achievement. Two chapters with 6000 words would take a few minutes for everyone, but snail had to face theputer for four to five hours to write. After he finished writing, he would vomit when he saw theputer. But it was already seven hundred chapters. If each chapter was two hours long, that would be more than one thousand and four hundred hours.

    Many people did not care about snail''s update speed, but snail was quite satisfied with it. With so many books, each one was the fruit of snail''s hard work. Every book could earn snail some money every month. Although the money was not much, and some books might be just enough for a meal, it was very reassuring to spend it.

    If it wasn''t for this sense of achievement, snail wouldn''t have been able to persist until now. Hehe, keep working hard, and move towards Chapter 1000. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 704 Blackmailing The MU Family

    ~~

    Mu Kong could already tell that ye chen and the demon Eye were not great aristocrats at all. It was too naive to try to fool him.

    Although he had been exposed, ye chen was not angry. He still said calmly, " "I''m here to discuss business with the MU family in good faith. The MU family is now in a precarious situation. If we don''t solve this problem within half a year, I''m afraid that the entire Mu family will fall from the position of one of the three great families."

    "Our Mu family''s Affairs are not for others to point fingers at!" Mu Kong snorted coldly. The aura of a God-servant pressed toward ye chen and the demon Eye. His eyes were full of killing intent. Ye chen was still so calm even after being exposed. This was why Mu Kong did not kill ye chen. If ye chen showed any signs of panic, mu Kong would kill him immediately.

    "As far as I know, the MU family is currently burdened with a huge debt. I have a way to help the MU family solve these problems." Although ye chen felt a strong sense of oppression, he still looked straight at mu Kong.

    "You think I''ll believe you just because you said that?" Mu Kong snorted coldly. Although the MU family was in a precarious situation and had a lot of foreign debts, anyone who wanted to fool him was underestimating him.

    "I know that you won''t believe me if I say this. What I want to say is that the MU family has fallen into the trap of the Qiu family!" Ye chen said calmly with his hands behind his back.

    Mu Kong looked at ye chen coldly and said in a deep voice, " "If you don''t give me an exnation, don''t even think about leaving my Mu family today!"

    "As far as I know, the MU family has six mines of devil me essence gold with astonishing reserves. They produce thousands of tons of devil me essence gold each year, and they can earn about a hundred million devil gold each year. When the MU family''s business was booming, a hundred million devil gold was only a small part of their ie. At that time, the MU family''s patriarch did not expand the production of the six mines." Ye chen smiled.  butter, the MU n''s business was suppressed and their ie was reduced to less than ten percent. The ie from the six mines became very important. Even if the MU n wanted to expand the production of The Fiend me adamantine mine, I don''t think they have the ability to do so.

    Mu Kong''s eyes flickered. It seemed that ye chen had some understanding of the MU family. However, what could he do with this alone? Ye Chen''s knowledge was only superficial. If there was a way to help the MU family get out of this crisis, with mu Kong''s wisdom, he would have taken action long ago.

    "The six devil me adamantine mines are coveted by the Qiu family because of their amazing reserves. The MU family''s master naturally won''t give them up easily, but now the debt owed by the MU family has been forced to the door. Many people are forcing the MU family''s master to hand over the mines. The Qiu family must be behind this."

    "What are you trying to say?" Mu Kong said impatiently.

    "What I want to say is that the head of the MU family has fallen into the trap of the Qiu family!" Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Mu Kong''s heart skipped a beat. He paused and said, " "Why do you say so?"

    "I know much more than the head of the MU n!" Ye chen looked at mu Kong meaningfully.  the MU n has opened up a basement under this mansion and set up a restriction. They''re using some methods to refine the demonic me gold essence. After refining it, they sell it to the ancestral fiend n through some channels, right? "

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, mu Kong''s body was immediately filled with killing intent. He locked onto ye chen and the demon Eye. As soon as ye chen and the demon Eye made a move, he would immediately kill them. He snorted coldly and said,"How did you know?"

    "The head of the MU family is a smart man. Since I''vee here and told you this, the head of the MU family should know that I''ve already prepared a backup n!" Ye chen smiled faintly and looked at mu Kong.  the demonic me gold essence is a controlled item. It''s specially used to make the deathlight demonic tower. Even the refining process is strictly controlled by the Scarlet divine Kingdom. The master of the MU n refined the demonic me gold essence in private and sold it to the ancestral fiend n. It''s a major crime of extermination. Once this news gets out, tsk tsk tsk tsk.

    Mu Kong''s expression kept changing. Finally, he let out a long sigh and looked at ye chen deeply. He removed the murderous aura that was suppressing ye chen and made an inviting gesture with his right hand."Sir, please take a seat. How should I address you?" Mu Kong could also tell that ye chen did not want to destroy the MU family. Otherwise, he would not havee to tell him all this.

    After the pressure on his body dissipated, ye chen sat down on the chair in the lower part of the living room. The demon Eye stood respectfully by ye Chen''s side. In a ce like this, it had always considered itself ye Chen''s servant.

    "I''m Chen Ye!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "May I know what else little brother Chen Ye knows?" Mu Kong asked. He had already changed the way he addressed ye chen. Ye chen knew everything about the MU family. This was too terrifying. If the MU family became ye Chen''s enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "I know quite a few." Ye chenughed.  ck prison has already collected evidence of the MU family''s transaction with him. If the Qiu family finds out about that evidence, you can imagine the consequences. I believe that if the Qiu family gives enough benefits to Xuan Yu, he will most likely betray the MU family. Although he is restrained now, what if he is ready to leave the shadowed Star One day? At that time, the MU family will be in trouble!"

    A dangerous light shed in mu Kong''s eyes, and he could not help but feel nervous.

    "However, brother mu, please rest assured." Ye chen smiled slightly and changed the way he addressed her. He continued, " the ancestral demon and the Qiu family have some unspeakable transactions. If I tell brother mu where they''re trading, I''m sure you''ll be able to find some clues. At that time, the MU family will have some means to counter the Qiu family!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, mu Kong''s heart skipped a beat. If they could counter the Qiu family, the MU family would not be suppressed in all aspects and they would have a chance to catch their breath. After a moment of silence, he said,"I wonder what brother Chen Ye wants?" Ye chen must have told him this because he wanted to get something from him!

    I want to borrow the MU family''s strength in some matters. Of course, it''s also very beneficial to the MU family!  Ye chen said with a mysterious smile.

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, mu Kong was silent for a moment. Now that the MU n''s neck was in ye Chen''s hands, it would take the MU n nearly half a month to erase some traces. However, if they stopped their business with the ancestral fiend n, the MU n''s ie would be stretched thin.

    "Brother Chen Ye said that you can help the MU n get out of this crisis. I wonder if brother Chen Ye has any ideas?" Mu Kong asked. Although he was a God-servant, ye chen gave him a feeling that he could not see through him. Ye chen seemed to know everything. Ye chen was merely a war Emperor. Could it be that there was another unparalleled powerhouse behind ye chen?

    "As far as I know, the MU family''s head wants to sell a devil me gold essence mine, but he hasn''t been able to find a suitable buyer."

    "Not bad." Mu Kong was slightly surprised, but he still nodded. He did not announce this news to the public because once the outside world knew that the MU family was going to sell a devil me adamantine mine, everyone would guess that the MU family was no longer the same as before. Those hungry wolves who were hostile to the MU family would probablye and bite the MU family.

    Mu Kong could not understand where ye chen had gotten this information from.

    Even the city Lord of Shanghai might not know that much!

    Mu Kong looked at ye chen with a deep gaze. Ye chen was too omniscient!

    "I''ve received news that an aristocrat from the divine underworld star hase to the shadowed star. He wants to buy the devil me adamantine mine and is willing to pay a very high price. However, the first person he contacted was the Qiu family. The Qiu family runs an auction business and doesn''t have a devil me adamantine mine, so they set their sights on your Mu family. The price offered by that great noble will definitely satisfy you. If you can get in touch with him and make a deal with him, it will be enough to help the entire Mu family get out of this crisis." Ye chen said. This was what the demon Eye had told him.

    "There''s such a thing? How can I contact the noble? where does he live?" Mu Kong became excited. So this was the reason why the Qiu family was targeting the MU family!

    Ye chen took out a thick stack of paper and said, "  this stack of papers has the aristocrat''s residence, preferences, daily whereabouts, usual ces, and the way to meet him written on it. As long as you get this, with brother MU''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to make a deal with the aristocrat!

    Mu Kong looked at the paper in ye Chen''s hand and his eyes burned. Ye chen was simply too incredible. He seemed to know everything. He even knew about mu Kong''s smuggling of devil me adamantine. It was not surprising that he knew that a noble wanted to buy the devil me adamantine mine!

    "I wonder what it will take for brother Chen Ye to be willing to give me that information?" Mu Kong looked at ye chen and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He had not let down his guard against ye chen.

    "If my information is correct, brother mu would like to sell one of the devil me adamantine mines at a low price of 90 million devil gold." Ye chen saw the look of confusion on mu Kong''s face again and said calmly, " as far as I know, that aristocrat is willing to buy a devil me adamantine mine that can produce two hundred tons of gold a year for three hundred million devil gold. Therefore, you can sell it for three times the price. If you make a deal, I want ten percent of it.

    "No other conditions?" Mu Kong looked at ye chen in a daze.

    "There''s nothing else. This is our first cooperation. If we work well together, I''lle to find you again."

    "Do you want to sign an agreement?"

    no need. I''ll know clearly how much you''ve sold your mine for. If you don''t pay meter, I won''t be polite anymore. No need to doubt it. I definitely have dozens of ways to destroy your Mu family!  Ye chen threw the documents on the table, stood up, and left with the demon Eye.

    ~~~-(((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((((  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 705 Devil Prison Realm

    ~~

    Mu Kong looked at ye Chen''s back as he left. Then, he looked at the stack of documents on the table. A chill ran down his spine. Although he was a servant and he was in charge of the MU family, one of the three great families in Magic City, he still feared ye chen.

    Ye chen must have an all-knowing peerless powerhouse behind him, or even a veryrge and terrifying organization. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to know so much, even knowing some of the MU family''s secrets.

    Mu Kong did not doubt ye Chen''s words when he turned to leave. It was not difficult for a secret existence that knew everything to destroy the MU family. He did not even need to do it himself! There were so many families in Shanghai, which one of them didn''t have something that couldn''t be seen by others? Ye chen could easily influence the decisions of these ns! Moreover, ye chen had something against the MU family. If the deal was sessful, mu Kong would definitely pay!

    "How can I send the money to Your Excellency''s residence?" Mu Kong transmitted his voice to ye Chen''s back.

    "I''ll send someone to get it!" After ye chen had finished speaking, he left the MU residence with the demon Eye.

    "Master, aren''t you worried that mu Kong will go back on his word?" The demon Eye looked at ye chen and asked. After all, 10% of the transaction amount was a huge sum of money!

    Ye chen said confidently, " I wouldn''t dare to ignore him. Mu Kong is a smart man. If he reneges on his debt, the consequences will be very serious. He''s already gotten the better end of the stick this time.  If they cooperate with us, the benefits that the MU family can obtain will be far more than this!"

    Back at his residence, Qiu ye hurried in.

    "Master." Qiu ye said to ye chen respectfully.

    "Is it all done?" ye chen nodded slightly and asked.

    ording to master''s orders, the six pieces of information have been sold. The total profit is eight million devil gold.  Qiu ye said. He carefully handed arge heaven-earth pouch filled with devil gold to ye chen. While ye chen went to find mu Kong, he also asked Qiu ye to sell some information that was irrelevant to them.

    Ye chen nced at the heaven-earth pouch and nodded.  "Good job, you''re not being followed, are you?"

    "En!" Qiu ye nodded.

    "I heard from the demon Eye that the city Lord of Shanghai is preparing a banquet. Who are they going to receive?" Ye chen asked Qiu ye. After all, Qiu ye was a noble and knew more.

    that''s a rich family from the Scarlet divine nation. They''ll arrive on the Shadowed Soul in three days and are preparing to hold a trade fair there.  Qiu ye told him the news he had heard.

    "A trade fair?"

    "That''s right. The giant demonic battleship of that rich and powerful family will be docked on the Shadowed Soul for seven days. It''s made of Crimson demonic alloy and is said to be the work of a master cksmith. It''s half the size of the and can travel freely in the universe." A yearning expression appeared on Qiu ye''s face. Anyone would be amazed by a giant like the giant devil godship.

    Ye chen was also surprised. It was half the size of thehersoul. It was simply unimaginable.

    that rich and powerful family owns hundreds of these giant Demon God battleships. They move around the variouss and trade all kinds of materials with the indigenous residents of the variouss, including Star Stones, star cores, star essences, Shadow Gold, devil gold, purple gold, devil me essence gold, and various other raw materials. They also sell some finished products, including small-scale heavenly River turreted ships that can be used to travel through the universe, death light demonic towers that can kill servant gods, stone demon generals, and so on. They also sell ves that are at the battle Emperor level and above from variouss.

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with shock. He did not expect the Scarlet divine nation''s corporations to be so powerful.

    "The Blood Divine Kingdom''s refining techniques are the best in the nearby divine kingdoms. It''s said that the dark Demon cannon on the giant demon battleship can blow up a small with one shot after gathering arge amount of Star Stones, star cores, or star essences! Even the lowest grade of the soaring Gxia ship is not something the ancestral fiend n''s asteroid-modified ships canpare to." Qiu ye said arrogantly. Although he had be ye Chen''s servant, he still considered himself a member of the Scarlet divine nation and felt deeply proud.

    "The soaring Gxia ship can travel through the universe?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he asked.

    "The soaring Gxia ship''s speed is rtively slow. It can travel through a star area, but after ten trips, it will be destroyed. It can''t bepared to the giant demon battleship. The price of a soaring Gxia ship is as high as 300 million devil gold, and the number of people who can afford it on the entire Shadowed Soul Star can be counted with just a finger."

    300 million devil gold was indeed a very expensive price.

    Ye chen thought to himself,''if I can buy a Sky River ship, does that mean I can travel through the universe and return to the Tianyuan?''

    Although he had this idea, it was still a little difficult to earn 300 million devil gold. Not to mention, the financial magnate would arrive in three days. They would only be staying for seven days. It would be very difficult to raise 300 million devil gold in such a short time. However, it was said that many precious things could be bought on the troll godship.

    Ye chen was ready to take a look at the giant demon warship, even if it was just to see the world. Ye chen was not an aristocrat of the Shadowed Soul but he could disguise himself as Qiu ye''s servant and enter the giant demon warship.

    "Master, I''ve also heard another piece of news." Qiu ye said after a pause.

    "What news?" Ye chen asked.

    "Aside from the arrival of the giant devil battleship, the city Lord has also opened a passage to the prison devil realm!"

    "Prison devil realm?" Ye chen frowned.

    it''s said that the devil prison realm is a ce sealed by the previous city Lord of the Magic City. That city Lord was once a peak star Lord super expert, and he hid arge number of treasures in the devil prison realm.  Qiu ye said excitedly.

    "Since there''s a lot of treasure hidden inside, why is the current city Lord willing to open the passage to everyone?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow. The current city Lord could not possibly be so selfless, right?

    "It is said that the previous city Lord had set up a powerful seal in the prison devil realm. Any deity servants or Star Lord level Warriors who enter will be killed by the seal. Onlybat emperors can enter."

    "Why would the previous city Lord set up such a restriction?" Ye chen was puzzled.

    "I''m not sure either." Qiu ye lowered his head and said apologetically.

    "It''s fine, you can continue." Ye chen waved his hand. With Qiu ye''s status, it was not easy to get this information.

    if it was in the past, the city Lord would definitely not be willing to open the prison devil realm to the outside world. The city Lord would often recruit some battle emperors to enter the prison devil realm to search for treasures. But this time, because of the arrival of that tycoon, the city Lord has decided to open the prison devil realm. However, those who return from the prison devil realm must hand over three items to the city Lord before they can leave.

    Ye chen understood a little. The city Lord of Magic City wanted to umte more financial resources through the demon prison realm and then trade with the plutocrat for what he wanted! That was the treasure house of the former city Lord of Shanghai!

    "The prison devil realm will only be open for three days, anybat Emperor can enter, but the prison devil realm is very dangerous." Qiu ye said worriedly.

    Ye chen nodded. He was a little puzzled as to why the former city Lord of Magic City would set up a ce like the hell fiend realm. Was it just because he did not want the next city Lord and the other God servants to get what he left behind? Or did the former city Lord hide something in the prison devil realm?

    "Is the former city Lord dead?" Ye chen asked Qiu ye.

    Qiu ye shook his head.  the blood demon n has a long life. By right, with the strength of the previous Casten, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to live for thirty to fifty thousand years. It''s impossible for him to pass the position to the current Casten so quickly.  Demonic city was the center of Shadowed Soul Star, and the city Lord was the star Lord. He could control some cultivation resources that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine. It was reasonable to say that the previous city Lord had only been the city Lord for eight thousand years, so it was impossible for him to give up his position so quickly. There are rumors that the previous city Lord was killed, and there are also rumors that the previous city Lord was transferred to another ce."

    Hearing Qiu ye''s words, ye chen touched his chin and fell into deep thought. These rumors could not be trusted. He thought about it and decided that it was okay to take a trip to the demon prison realm. With the demon eye''s ability and his own, he would definitely gain something.

    The news of the devil prison realm''s entrance opening had caused a hugemotion on the entire Shadowed Soul. The battle emperors from the other six cities had all rushed over to the demon capital city. Most of the battle emperors on the were ready to enter the Devil prison realm to try their luck. It should be known that every single item found in the devil prison realm was a priceless treasure. They were all at least seventh grade demonic artifacts, and they were the treasures of the previous city Lord!

    ording to the legends, the previous city Lord had hidden many amazing treasures in the prison devil realm, and even some peerless cultivation techniques left behind by the previous city Lord!

    There had always been a legend about the peerless cultivation technique. In the depths of the prison devil realm, there was a broken ancient tablet that had existed since ancient times. There were twelve Scriptures carved on it, and it was said that anyone who studied the ancient tablet would have a great improvement in their cultivation. Moreover, the demonic technique that each personprehended would be different, and as long as they cultivated a few of the Scriptures, they would be able to cultivate a world-shocking demonic technique! Any expert whoprehended a demonic technique on the stone tablet would eventually be an Almighty existence.

    Other than the treasure, the missing stone tablet was also the target of everyone''s search.

    "An ancient tablet with twelve Scriptures?" Ye Chen''s curiosity about the ancient tablet was piqued. He said to the demon Eye, " Demon Eye, take a look. What kind of ce is the demon prison realm? "

    "Yes, master!" The demon eye''s eyes turned red, shooting out a red light that seemed to have substance. His field of vision rapidly expanded, constantly extending outwards, all the way to the depths of demonic city.

    After a moment, the demon Eye retracted its gaze and looked at ye chen, shaking its head."The entrance of the hell Devil World is in a Pce next to the city Lord''s mansion. The entrance of the hell Devil World is sealed with a powerful seal, and there should be an independent space inside. I looked inside, and I could only see darkness."

    What kind of ce was the hell fiend realm? The demon eye''s gaze could not see through it.

    "Qiu ye, the three of us are going to the prison devil realm. Help us arrange it!" Ye chen said. Qiu ye was a noble and could help them enter.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 706 703-Prison Devil World

    ~~

    "With so manybat emperors from all the families entering the hell devil realm, and the fact that powerful hell Devils often appear in the hell devil realm, I''m afraid that master will be in danger." Qiu ye said worriedly. After being controlled by the demonic spirit, his loyalty was unquestionable.

    "I need to make some preparations before entering the prison devil realm." Ye chen thought for a moment and said, " go and see if you can help me buy three sets of Demon Armor!  In the past few days, ye chen had learned that the Scarlet divine nation''s smithing techniques were much more advanced than eternal divine nation''s. The demonic armor they had refined was made of demonic me alloy and its defensive capabilities were even better than top-tier purple Demon Armor!

    "Demon Armor? What level do you want, master?"

    "The higher the level, the better!"

    "The best demonic armor you can find in the market is at the blood me grade, and it can protect you from attacks below the seventh level of thebat Emperor realm. Even a tenth levelbat Emperor would have to spend a lot of effort to break through it. However, it''s very expensive, and it costs three million devil gold!" Qiu ye said with some difficulty.

    "So expensive?" Ye chen frowned. Some celestial bodies only sold deity-level ves for five million devil gold!

    "Bloodme level equipment is extremely rare. Usually, only a few great noble families can afford it." Qiu ye exined.

    Ye chen calcted the money in his hands. Qiu ye had earned eight million devil gold from selling information. With some of the money he had on hand, he could still buy a Bloodfire level demonic equipment. Bloodme tier equipment was extremely rare, and only a few great nobles could afford to use them. Their rarity meant that their price would not be cheap.

    While they were talking, Zi yanyue walked in from outside.

    "Buying equipment, for what?" Zi yanyue heard the conversation between ye chen and Qiu ye and asked in confusion.

    "Let''s prepare to go to the hell devil realm!" Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue and asked, " are you going? " It had to be said that Zi yanyue''s concealment ability was very helpful for the trip to the demon prison realm. However, ye chen still needed to ask for Zi yanyue''s opinion.

    "Of course I''m going!" Zi yanyue nodded.

    alright, go buy three sets then. In addition, buy two weapons. It''s best if they''re ninth-grade demonic artifacts, a dagger, and a heaven''s equal staff!  Ye chen looked at Qiu ye. In order to return safely from the demon prison realm, it was not a big deal to spend some money.

    Ye chen gave Qiu ye nine million demon gold and two hundred purple gold to buy demon equipment and weapons. Ye chen gave the dagger to Zi yanyue. The demon Eye was good at using a staff. As for ye chen himself, the flying Dagger was enough.

    "We have to first gain a firm foothold in Shanghai, then we can find an opportunity to save your nsmen!" Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue and said apologetically.

    "It''s okay, I understand!" Zi yanyue nodded. She knew that it would not be easy to save her n. She was already very grateful to ye chen.

    "I must gain something from this trip to the prison devil realm!" Ye chen said.

    There were a lot of treasures hidden in the devil prison realm, and he, Zi yanyue, and Mo Yan had a unique advantage. With the bloodme devilish raiment, even if they encountered a tenth levelbat Emperor, they would be able to escape unscathed. Mo Yan''s powerful eye power was also an excellent talent for finding treasures. In addition, Zi yanyue''s concealment ability allowed her to reach ces that ordinary people couldn''t.

    If he could gain something in the devil prison realm, he could raise some money to buy some things he needed on the giant devil battleship, such as ves, devil equipment, heavenly river ships, death light devil towers, and so on.

    Ye chen could not wait!

    About an hourter, Qiu ye returned to the small courtyard with the things he had bought. There were three sets of blood me demonic equipment and two ninth-grade demonic artifacts.

    Ye chen put on the Bloodfire demonic armament. It was a set of ck armor with faint blood patterns flowing on the surface. The size was just right. The metal texture was extremely solid and covered with dense array seals. These were all powerful defensive restrictions.

    Looking at Zi yanyue and Mo Yan, he saw that they had also put on their blood me demonic raiment. The blood me demonic raiment on Zi yanyue''s body quickly shrank,pletely wrapping Zi yanyue''s delicate body, outlining her perfect curves, giving people a hot feeling.

    Like the purple Demon Armor, the size of the bloodme devilish equipment could be adjusted at will.

    Zi yanyue was fiddling with the dagger of the ninth-grade, while Mo Yan was also trying to use his own heaven''s equal staff. They were both very satisfied with their new weapons.

    Ye chen looked at the formation seal on the Bloodfire demonic armament. It was simr to the one on the purple Demon Armor. It was said that the Scarlet divine nation''s smithing techniques were much better than eternal divine nation''s. The Tianyuan was on the border between the two divine nations. Could it be that the smithing techniques on the Tianyuan were passed down from the Scarlet divine nation?

    "Let''s go!" With a thought, ye chen put away the bloodme demonic outfit. The Phantom of a set of armor appeared in the corner of his mind.

    Mo Yan and Zi yanyue also put away their bloodme demonic equipment and followed ye chen to the entrance of the demon prison realm.

    Next to the city Lord''s mansion, in the Great Hall of the devil court.

    At this moment, there were already hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the hall. Every single one of them was abat Emperor and most of them were servants of the great families.

    This was ye Chen''s first time seeing such arge number of battle-emperors. He could not help but sigh at the vastness of the world once again. The battle-emperors who yed an important role on the Tianyuan could only be servants of some aristocratic family on the Shadowed Soul.

    In the center of the Great Hall of the devil court, there was a huge and deep entrance. ck clouds swirled around it, forming a Whirlpool that seemed like a bottomless pit.

    One by one, the war emperors entered the entrance and disappeared into the ck cloud vortex, entering the hell Devil World.

    "Master, the MU family has also sent thousands of battle-emperors over. Should we contact mu Kong?" The demon Eye asked ye chen in a low voice.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and shook his head.  there''s no need. The MU n has too many enemies. If we follow them, we''ll probably run into some trouble.  With three sets of bloodme demonic equipment, if they encountered some scattered battle-emperors, ye chen and the other two could escape unscathed. However, if they were involved in the chaotic battle between the great ns, it might be a little troublesome.

    other than the MU n, the city Lord''s mansion, as well as the seventeen great ns on the Shadowed Soul Star, have all sent a few battle emperors into the prison devil realm. The smallest number was a few thousand battle emperors, while thergest number was in the tens of thousands.  The demon Eye told ye chen everything it had seen.

    The shadowed star was a rich. Every year, arge number ofbat emperors would be sold to the. As a result, there were millions ofbat emperors on the. Of course, most of them were just ves of the great families. To the great families, the death of a fewbat Emperor ves was just a loss of money.

    In the past, the prison devil realm had always been closed. Now that it had suddenly opened, it was normal for the great families to have such an intense reaction.

    It was estimated that there would be more than six hundred thousand battle emperors pouring into the hell Devil World on the first day!

    the ancestral fiend n has also sent thousands of battle emperors into the prison fiend realm, and a portion of them are from the shadowkill n!  The demon Eye said in a low voice.

    After hearing Mo Yan''s words, Zi yanyue''s eyes widened, but a sh of sadness appeared in her eyes. Many of the battle emperors who entered the devil prison realm would never be able toe out, and many of the shadowkill n''s nsmen would probably die in there.

    Ye chen, the demon Eye, and Zi yanyue were among the small groups. The three of them entered the entrance of the hell Demon Realm together.

    Ye chen felt everything around him rapidly retreating. After passing throughyers of space surrounded by demonic Qi, his eyes brightened. An iparablyrge circr tunnel appeared in front of him. This tunnel was thousands of meters in diameter and was surrounded by ck Rock walls. There seemed to be some light at the end of the tunnel.

    Groups of war emperors flew into the depths of the tunnel like a swarm of bees.

    There were many Spider-like monsters crawling on the rock wall. Their tails were long and had barbs like scorpions. Many of them were hanging upside down on the top of the tunnel. When they realized that there were arge number of battle-emperorsing in, they let out a sharp cry and stabbed their long tails at the battle-emperors.

    A series of miserable shrieks rang out. Some of the battle-emperors were pierced by the tails of those monsters, and they fell to the ground with blood sttering everywhere.

    These battle emperors had actually be the prey of these monsters!

    "Kill them!" A series of angry roars could be heard as the groups of war emperors charged towards the monsters. A chaotic battle broke out in the tunnel, but it did not affect the actions of the other war emperors. The groups of war emperors were like a flood as they rushed towards the end of the tunnel.

    At the exit of the tunnel, a huge monster with a height of 500 to 600 meters appeared in everyone''s sight. This monster looked the same as the spider monster they had encountered before, but its abdomen was particrlyrge, and its tail also had barbs.

    The giant spider shrieked and spat out a group of small spider monsters, which pounced on the battle emperors in front of it. All the small spider monsters swung their tails continuously, and the battle emperors that were hit by their tails were torn into pieces.

    Ye chen was extremely shocked. The physical bodies of these monsters were too strong!

    The exit waspletely blocked. If they didn''t kill the giant spider monster, only one-tenth of the people would be able to pass through the tunnel.

    "Let''s kill it together!" Someone shouted.

    Countless battle emperors charged towards the spider monster. These battle emperors were like a giant dragon in the sky. The giant spider monster kept on retaliating, killing hundreds and thousands of battle emperors. However, despite its huge size, it still couldn''t withstand such a huge number of battle emperors.

    The battle-emperors rushed to the side of the giant spider monster, shing and punching at it. The giant spider monster was soon covered in wounds, and it let out a blood-curdling screech before falling to the ground with a thud.

    "It''s dying!" Someone shouted in excitement.

    Many of the battle-emperors were overjoyed as they rushed down to snatch the items on the giant spider monster''s body. Ye chen, Zi yanyue, and the demon Eye followed the other battle-emperors through the tunnel.

    -  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 707 The Previous City Lord

    ~~

    After exiting the tunnel, they saw a vast and boundless barren world. There wereyers of mountains and dense primitive forests everywhere.

    Seeing everything here, ye chen suddenly had an illusion as if he hade to another world.

    However, the entrance to the demon prison realm was not a teleportation channel between the stars. It was clear that the demon prison realm was just an independent world created by a powerful cultivator. Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed it. He could feel the power of illusion circting in the air. This was an illusion!

    It was just that this illusionary world was no different from the real world.

    Ye chen opened his eyes, his heart filled with shock. What a brilliant illusion this was!

    In the deep forest, a terrifying aura could be felt. The forest below was filled with danger!

    The battle-emperors from the various great ns formed groups and flew into the depths of the primeval forest.

    "Demonic eye, take a look at where the treasures are." Ye chen said. He could feel an extremely strong aura suppression here, and his strength was greatly reduced. Moreover, there was psyche power everywhere. Once he released his astral body, it would be easy for others to notice.

    "Yes!" The demon eye''s eyes were red, and a red light that seemed to have substance shot out, scanning the entire prison Devil World. He frowned slightly. This world waspletely made up of illusions, which greatly reduced his eye power. However, he still saw the location of some treasures. He said excitedly, " head north, there''s a divine Hall there!

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen said in a deep voice. There was no time to lose. If they were slow, the other war emperors might get there before them.

    The three figures flew toward the temple in the North.

    "What did you see?" Zi yanyue asked.

    there should be quite a few demonic artifacts in that temple. I also found some strange things that seem to be some ghosts!  Demon Eye frowned.  those ghosts seem to be very strong!

    "Let''s go to the ce and take a look first." Ye chen said after some thought.

    The three of them flew forward, not knowing what kind of temple they were in.

    Along the way, ye chen was met with war emperors who were searching for treasures everywhere. Ye chen could sense that some of the war emperors had sent their psyches out of their bodies to search the forest. From time to time, ck Giants would pounce on the deep forest and kill several war emperors.

    ? These Giants were hell fiends!

    They were the natives of the hell fiend world, and they didn''t know if these hell fiends were illusions or real. All the battle emperors that were killed by hell fiend were dead.

    Just as ye Chen''s group of three was flying toward the temple in the North of the demon prison realm, a sharp cackling sound echoed throughout the entire demon prison realm. At this moment, almost all the battle emperors who had entered the demon prison realm stood in the air. They looked around vigntly and suspiciously.

    "What happened?"

    After theughter, a huge demonic face suddenly appeared in the sky. The demonic face was very simr to a human''s face, but its skin was so white that it looked as if it had not been exposed to the sun for tens of thousands of years. The surface of the skin was covered with terrifying blue veins, like aplicated tattoo. Patches of blood mist covered the entire sky, making the demonic face even more bizarre.

    "I''ve waited for more than six hundred years. The hell fiend realm is really lively today, so many people actually came!" The demonic face looked down at the crowd andughed in a sharp voice. Everyone felt as if their eardrums were being pierced by needles, and they all revealed painful expressions.

    The battle-emperors all looked up at the demon face in the sky.

    "It''s the previous city Lord!" Some of the battle emperors recognized the demonic face and eximed in surprise.

    "Why is the previous city Lord here?"

    "No, it''s the will left behind by the previous city Lord!"

    The group of battle-emperors was in an uproar.

    At the peak of a volcano, a Man in ck armor looked up at the sky, frowning and deep in thought. This man was long Jiang, the one who had been chatting with the deity Emperor in the restaurant. He was in charge of leading the five thousand battle emperors under the ancestral devil ck prison to the prison Devil World.

    There were a few people beside Long Jiang. They were Xiang Yue of the demonic elephant n, who had been chasing Zi yanyue, and a few shadowkill n''sbat emperors.

    "Lord Long Jiang, I''m afraid there''s something strange about this prison devil realm!" Xiang Yue said as he looked at the demonic face in the air.

    Long Jiang nodded. This prison Demon Realm was created by the previous city Lord, so there must be many secrets hidden in it.

    Far away from the volcano, above a Lake, a team of more than 100000bat emperors stopped. The leader was a handsome young man in a blood-red robe. His face was as pale as a piece of paper, and one could vaguely see the blue veins under his skin. He looked like a seriously ill patient, but there was a sinister and violent look in his eyes.

    Beside him, there was a circle of tenth levelbat Emperor experts. Almost everyone was wearing a set of demon equipment, like a group of fully armed guards.

    This young man was the only son of the current city Lord. His name was blood-sucking, and he was at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    "The will left behind by the previous city Lord is quite interesting." Blood-drinking raised his head and looked at the sky. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile, deep in thought. The previous city Lord was his father''s cousin, but what happenedter, how his father seeded the throne, had never told him. It was a mystery, and only his father knew. Perhaps there were others who knew, but without a doubt, those people were all dead now.

    The giant demon face in the sky looked down and cackled.  I''ve been here for more than 600 years and have always wanted to find a suitable inheritor. There are a few of you who are very talented, but in the end, only one of you will be able to obtain my inheritance!

    The inheritance of the previous city Lord?

    Upon hearing this news, the entire devil prison realm was in an uproar. All of the battle emperors were unable to suppress their excitement. The previous city Lord was a peak star Lord!

    "In addition, everyone whoes to the hell devil realm will have the opportunity to get a free gift from me! The wealth of the entire Shadowed Soul is hidden in the devil prison realm. I have hidden it in various ces in the devil prison realm, and it will all appear in one day! Gah gah! Everyone, let''s start the snatching battle!" The demonic faceughed as if it had gone crazy, " other than my inheritance and wealth, that boundless ancient tablet will also appear! Anyone who canprehend a part of the technique will obtain peerless cultivation!"

    Hearing the words of the former city Lord of demonic city, all the war emperors went crazy. A wealth that wasparable to the entire Shadowed Soul had appeared in one day. Was this true?

    At the top of the volcano, Xiang Yue of the demonic elephant n looked at Long Jiang and said, " "Lord Long Jiang, what did the former city Lord mean by doing this?"

    Long Jiang frowned and shook the tentacles on his head. He did not know either. He was full of doubts. What was the former city Lord nning to do?  no matter what, " he said after a moment of silence, " send someone to report to Lord Xuan Yu and ask him to send more people here!

    "Yes!"

    In another ce, above theke, blood drink looked at the demonic face in the sky, frowned and pondered. He said in a deep voice, " "Immediately send someone to inform my father!" Blood-drinking''s father, blood wing, had sent many battle emperors into the devil prison realm before, but nothing like today had ever happened. In the past, when they hade here, the former city Lord had never appeared!

    What was the reason that had attracted the former city Lord''s will?

    No matter what, the former city Lord was preparing to release all the treasures he had hidden in the prison devil realm. This was a pleasant news, and he had to let his father prepare for it. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. This was a wealth that wasparable to the entire Shadowed Soul Star! He had to grasp as much of this wealth as possible!

    All the major families had sent people out of the hell fiend world. Although the entrance to the hell fiend world was guarded by the city Lord, blood wing, every family had people stationed at the entrance, so it was easy to pass on a message.

    When the various ns received the news that the will of the previous city Lord had been discovered in the devil prison realm, they knew that there would be treasures that were equivalent to the wealth of the entire Shadowed Soul being released. After the initial shock, everyone went into a frenzy. All of the great ns began to desperately recruit all of the battle emperors under them. Groups of battle emperors entered the devil prison realm in a frenzy, hoping to obtain even more treasures!

    In just one afternoon, more than a million battle emperors had entered the hell Devil World.

    In the devil prison realm, there were groups ofbat emperors everywhere. Thergest one was the city Lord''s army led by blood-sucking. There were more than three hundred thousand of them. The other families also had a lot of them.

    Looking into the distance, there werebat emperors flying everywhere. It was a spectacr scene.

    Ye chen sighed. The strength of the Tianyuan waspletely iparable to that of theherworld. The two were not on the same level at all. If the Tianyuan''s war Emperor were toe to theherworld, he would be nothing!

    The heaven''s origin was a very small at the border of eternal divine nation. It hadn''t been connected to any other for a long time. At its peak, it only had a little over a thousand battle emperors. Although thehersoul star was also a star body at the border of The Blood Divine Kingdom, it was one of the richest ones among the hundreds of stars around it. It produced a lot of devil me gold essence, and through selling it to the outside world, it had umted an amazing wealth.

    In order to strengthen the Tian Yuan and resist the harassment of the ancestral fiends, the Tian Yuan had to first be stronger. Other than having a Master, there had to be more deity servants and battle emperors!

    When would the heaven''s origin have thousands of servants and millions of war emperors like thehersoul? By then, he would no longer have to fear the nearby ancestral fiends. Although he still could not resist the ancestral fiend n, he should be able to protect himself. This was because if the ancestral fiends wanted to attack the Tian Yuan, they would have to consider carefully whether it was worth it to spend so muchbat power to attack a barren like the Tian Yuan.

    Ye chen, the demon Eye, and Zi yanyue flew toward the pce area. Before arge number of treasures appeared in the demon prison realm, they might be able to grab something before others!

    About half an hourter, the three of them finally arrived in front of a Pce hidden in the depths of the mandrill. The pce was shrouded in clouds, and it was already very impressive that the demon Eye could see through the clouds and see the pce hidden in the mountain.

    Theynded at the pce''s entrance. Ye Chen''s sharp senses sensed that there were hundreds of existences no weaker thanbat emperors hidden in this Pce!

    ~~-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------¡£(To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 708 705-Encounter

    ~~

    The demonic eye looked into the pce. There were many treasures hidden in the depths of the pce.

    "Master, I''m afraid we can''t enter with our strength!" Mo Yan said hesitantly. There were only threebat emperors among them, and there were at least a few hundred of them. There were even some at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm. Once they entered, they would surely die without a burial ground.

    "Let me in!" Zi yanyue said. With her talent in hiding, she should be able to avoid those ghosts!

    Hearing Zi yanyue''s words, ye chen was silent for a moment before saying, " "This might be dangerous."

    "Since I''vee to the hell fiend world, I''ve already prepared myself mentally!" Zi yanyue said solemnly. She wanted to save her nsmen. She could not expect ye chen to help her for free. She wanted to prove her worth in front of ye chen!

    Ye chen thought for a moment and nodded.  I''ll Cover You. If you notice that the situation is not good, retreat immediately!

    Ye chen found a slightly hidden and safe ce and had the demon Eye guard at the side. His astral body emerged and condensed into a huge Yaksha.

    "Let''s go in!" The Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body walked in front and entered the pce first.

    Zi yanyue followed closely.

    The Yakshas entered the pce. The spacious hall was filled with the souls of hell fiends. Their fierce and brutal eyes were locked on the Yakshas. While the spirits were attracted by the Yakshas, Zi yanyue had already used her secret technique to walk around the edge of the hall.

    The Yakshas roared in anger as they confronted the hell fiends. The hall was filled with killing intent. The Yaksha with the huge harpoon was like a ferocious beast.

    The two sides stared at each other coldly, asionally letting out roars.

    The hell fiend specters seemed to be wary of the Yakshas formed by ye Chen''s astral body. They did not approach and only surrounded the Yakshas. This was out of ye Chen''s expectations. He had thought that it would be a tough battle.

    However, since the spirits ''attention had been drawn to the Yakshas, ye chen did not continue to provoke them. Instead, he let the Yakshas fight the spirits in a stalemate.

    While the attention of the ghosts waspletely attracted by the Yaksha, Zi yanyue had already hidden behind the temple and disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    After absorbing ye Chen''s demonic astral body, Zi yanyue''s strength had greatly increased. Her concealment ability had also improved a lot. Ordinary battle-emperors would not be able to detect her at all.

    The demon Eye that was standing beside ye chen had been watching the inside of the temple, paying attention to Zi yanyue''s whereabouts.

    Zi yanyue walked around a long corridor, where a few ghosts were wandering. She frowned. If she wanted to go through this corridor, she would probably pass by those ghosts. Even she wasn''t sure if she could avoid being discovered by them.

    Just as she was hesitating, a Yaksha''s furious roar suddenly came from the hall in the distance. The few ghosts in the corridor were rmed by the roar and moved towards the direction of the hall.

    "Now!" Zi yanyue''s eyes brightened, and she took the opportunity to pass through the ghosts and enter the back hall. She encountered some traps, but Zi yanyue easily avoided them. As talented assassins, the shadowkill n had a good understanding of mechanisms.

    After Zi yanyue had entered the back hall for more than an hour, she finally returned safely.

    "Master, she''s out!" The demon Eye looked at ye chen beside him with joy. Although ye chen was controlling his astral body, he could still hear what the demon Eye said.

    At this moment, the demon Eye saw a group of figures appear on the hill in the distance. They were looking in his direction, and his heart sank.

    it''s the ancestral fiend''s people. Master, quickly withdraw your psyche!  The demon Eye quickly said to ye chen.

    Zi yanyue wasing out of the back hall. If ye chen took back his astral body now, Zi yanyue would definitely be trapped inside. If he did not take back his astral body and the ancestral fiend''s subordinates suddenly attacked, ye chen would not be able to fight back.

    "Dy them!" Ye chen said in a low voice. He was still controlling the Yaksha formed from his astral body.

    "Yes!" The demon Eye replied, its sharp eyes looking at the hill opposite.

    At this moment, there were about a dozen people on the hillside. They were the vanguard of the ancestral fiend''s war Emperor Legion. The leader was Xiang Yue of the demonic elephant n. He looked in ye Chen''s direction and his long nose seemed to be sniffing something.

    When he found the demon Eye and looked at it, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes as if he was being pricked by a needle. He almost cried.

    An expert! Xiang Yue hurriedly shifted his gaze away. His heart trembled. The other party was most likely a tenth levelbat Emperor!

    The strongest among the people that Xiang Yue had brought over was only at the eighth level of thebat Emperor realm. Although the other party had fewer people than him, it was hard to say what would happen if they really fought!

    What Xiang Yue didn''t know was that the demon Eye wasn''t an expert at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm. It was just that its visual abilities were stronger.

    Seeing that the other party did not make any immediate moves, the demon Eye stayed by ye Chen''s side and watched Xiang Yue and the others vigntly. It did not make any moves either.

    Xiang Yue looked in the direction of the divine Hall. He did not expect to find a divine Hall here. He did not know what treasures were hidden in the divine Hall. The other party seemed to have arrived earlier than him. The best way was to kill him and send the news back. This way, the war Emperor Army of the other aristocratic families would not find the divine Hall and they could take all the treasures in the divine Hall for themselves.

    However, the problem was that Xiang Yue frowned. The other party didn''t seem to be someone to be trifled with.

    hurry up and report the news of the discovery of a temple to Lord Dragon General!  Xiang Yue ordered one of his subordinates.

    Hearing Xiang Yue''s words, a shadowkill n expert quickly entered stealth mode and disappeared into the dense forest.

    There were also five shadowthorn n''s battle-emperors who had entered stealth mode and were slowly approaching ye chen and the demon Eye.

    The demon Eye was anxious. Even if the shadowthorn n''s powerhouses had entered a concealed state, its eyes could still easily detect their whereabouts. However, ye Chen''s astral body was still in the temple. If they really fought, it was not like it was a match for the five battle-emperors!

    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!

    The five figures passed through the dense forest and pounced on ye chen and the demon Eye at an extremely fast speed, ready to kill ye chen and the demon Eye!

    "Master, they''re here!" The demon Eye said to ye chen anxiously.

    Xiang Yue had been observing ye chen and the demon Eye. He noticed that ye chen was standing still at the side while the demon Eye was guarding ye chen closely. He guessed that ye Chen''s psyche was probably somewhere else. This was the best time to kill ye chen!

    If they missed this opportunity and ye chen recalled their psyche, their chances of winning would be even smaller.

    "Kill them!" Xiang Yue waved his hand and gave a decisive order. In this hell Devil World, killing and death were very normal things, and no one would investigate!

    With a "whoosh," the five shadowthorn n powerhouses appeared in front, behind, and on the left, right, of ye chen and the demon Eye. Five daggers attacked the two''s vital parts at the same time-their throats, be, and dantian!

    At this moment in the temple, Zi yanyue was at a critical moment when she was about to leave the temple. Once ye chen recalled the Yaksha, Zi yanyue would be surrounded and killed by the spirits!

    Five rays of cold light pierced through his body.

    "Die!" The eyes of the five shadowthorn n experts shot out sharp killing intent.

    At this critical moment, ye Chen''s mind shifted. With a Swoosh, a set of pitch-ck demon Armor with blood-red patterns appeared on his body. The demon Eye beside him also released the demon Armor at the same time.

    Ding ding ding!

    The five daggers struck ye chen and the demon eye''s Demon Armor but were all blocked. The demon Armor glowed with restriction patterns like water ripples. Ye chen and the demon Eye were unscathed.

    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to have something like a devil suit Battlesuit, and it was a blood me ss devil suit!

    After all, a set of bloodme fiend equipment was worth three million fiend gold. Ordinary people could not afford it. Even he had only umted a little more than 100000 fiend gold after working for the ancestral fiend for so long. Usually, only those at Long Jiang''s level were qualified to equip the blood me demonic equipment!

    The other party could actually afford to use the bloodme demonic equipment, and two of them had appeared at the same time. His background was definitely not simple!

    Seeing the blood me demonic equipment on the other side, Xiang Yue immediately retreated. Although they had more than a dozen people, none of them could break through the defense of the blood me demonic equipment. If the battle continued, they would only be abused!

    "Let''s go!" Xiang Yue shouted. He could only go back and report the news to Lord Long Jiang!

    The five shadowthorn n battle emperors had failed in their first attack, so they quickly retreated.

    Just as the five shadowthorn n''s battle emperors retreated, Zi yanyue''s figure flew out of the temple''s door. Ye chen also recalled the Yaksha transformed from his astral body with a Swoosh.

    When Xiang Yue saw Zi yanyue appear at the entrance of the divine Hall, he was stunned for a moment. His expression immediately sank. He had not expected to find Zi yanyue here!

    That day, he had lost Zi yanyue. After he returned, he was scolded by Lord Xuan Yu. Lord Xuan Yu had sent people to search the entire outer city, but they could not find Zi yanyue. Therefore, they suspected that some noble had taken Zi yanyue in. After that, they had been asking around for information, but they had found nothing. They didn''t expect to see Zi yanyue here!

    Xiang Yue looked deeply at ye chen and the demon Eye. Ye chen and the demon Eye had taken in Zi yanyue. Lord ck prison would not let them go!

    Out of so many shadowkill nsmen who had been controlled, only Zi yanyue had devoured the demon seed and broken free from the control. Even the Lord of the ck prison didn''t understand the mystery behind this. The Lord of the ck prison attached great importance to this and had always wanted to capture Zi yanyue to study her bloodline.

    To the ancestral fiend n, a bloodline that could devour fiend seeds was undoubtedly a thorn in their side!

    "We can''t let them go!" Ye chen retracted his astral body and snorted coldly. His body shot up and pounced toward one of the shadowthorn n''s battle emperors.

    Xiang Yue and the others were obviously going to get help. If they called arge group of people, ye chen and the others would be in danger!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 709 Shadowkiller Clansmen

    ~~

    After receiving ye Chen''s order, the demon Eye roared and shot up. They had the bloodme fiend equipment and could crush these people without any doubt!

    When Zi yanyue saw this, she immediately summoned her Crimson me demonic armament. When she looked at Xiang Yue, her eyes were filled with anger. She clearly remembered that Xiang Yue had killed many shadowkill nsmen in the ck prison mansion.

    The shadowthorn n''s war emperors were all controlled by the demonic seed, and some of the weaker shadowthorn nsmen, who were only at the spirit Xuan realm, were unable to withstand the corrosion of the demonic seed''s demonic Qi. Their bodies rapidly weakened, and those nsmen were disposed of by the ancestral fiend n without hesitation. Xiang Yue was one of the most vicious aplices!

    Therefore, when she saw Xiang Yue again, one could imagine the hatred in her heart.

    "Man and God as one!" Ye chen shouted. As his body shot out, a huge Yaksha appeared on the surface of his body and wrapped his body in it.

    One of the Shadowkiller nsmen was sent flying by the Yaksha.

    The Yaksha''s huge body was like an iron tower.

    Roar! The Yaksha roared and threw out a harpoon. It hit another shadowkill n battle Emperor onto the ground.

    It was as if ye chen had entered a no-man''snd. With just a face-to-face encounter, he had beaten these people to the point where they could not fight back at all.

    Ye chen did not kill these shadowthorn nsmen but only severely injured them. Two of them were injured by ye chen and could not get up for the time being.

    Xiang Yue and the others watched in fear. Two of them had fallen in the first exchange. If they continued, they would definitely be the ones to die.

    Because ye chen, the demon Eye, and Zi yanyue were wearing the bloodme demonic equipment, they ignored their attacks and chased after them.

    Peng Peng Peng! After a fierce battle, five of the dozen battle emperors on Xiang Yue''s side had fallen. The remaining few people ran away in all directions, no longer caring about the others. Their attacksnded on the bloodme demonic outfit but could not cause any damage to ye chen, the demonic eye, or Zi yanyue.

    Zi yanyue followed closely behind Xiang Yue and was determined to kill him.

    However, as the battle Emperor of the demonic elephant n, his speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a ck cloud. Zi yanyue had lost track of him.

    "No need to chase!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to Zi yanyue.

    The demonic eyended next to the five injured shadowthorn nsmen. The five shadowthorn n''s battle emperors were seriously injured and were on the verge of death. They struggled to look at ye chen and the others, their eyes filled with hatred and unwillingness. Their bodies were surrounded by a thick ancestral fiend energy.

    "Master, what should we do with these people?" The demon Eye asked.

    "Take them and find a hidden ce!" Ye chen said decisively, " we have to leave this ce as soon as possible. Otherwise, when their main forcees, we won''t be able to escape!

    "Yes!" Mo Yan shouted in a low voice, releasing a wave of power to lift up the five shadowthorn nsmen.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The three figures quickly swept away and disappeared into the deep forest.

    Zi yanyue looked at the five severely injured nsmen beside her with a deep sadness in her eyes. She could call out the names of these five nsmen, but they were all controlled by the ancestral fiend. They were no longer the original nsmen and could no longer remember her.

    When they reached a piece of tnd in the depths of the forest, the demon Eye slowly put the five people down. These five people were seriously injured and their consciousness was a little blurry. Their bodies were covered in blood but as war emperors, they had extremely strong vitality and would not die so easily. If ye chen and the other two did not care about them, they would probably recover in a few days.

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at the five shadowthorn nsmen. He used his astral body to examine the situation in their bodies and found that their conditions were very simr to Emperor ROC''s. It was just that the demonic seed in their bodies was more closely connected to them. After all, they had been imnted with the demonic seed for a longer time than Emperor ROC.

    "Is there any way to save them?" Zi yanyue looked at ye chen pleadingly. These nsmen''s memories had been suppressed by the ancestral fiend Demon Seed and they could not remember the past. She had already made a decision in her heart. If ye chen could save her nsmen, she would do anything ye chen asked of her!

    "I should be able to save him!" Ye chen nodded after examining them. He had some ideas in mind. If he could free these shadowthorn nsmen from the ancestral fiend''s control and restore their memories, he might be able to recruit them as his subordinates. By then, he would have five morebat emperors under hismand.

    Ye chen growled and released his astral body. A Yaksha materialized in one of the shadowthorn nsmen''s bodies. The Yaksha opened its mouth and bit down on the demon seed in the man''s body.

    The Yaksha gnawed at the ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed as if it was enjoying a delicacy.

    Bit by bit, the ancestral fiend Demon Seed was devoured by the Yaksha. It desperately shrank in an attempt to resist, but its resistance was in vain. A momentter, the Dao ancestral fiend Demon Seed waspletely devoured by the Yaksha.

    During this process, The nsman of the shadowthorn n had a pained expression on his face. Only when the demon seed in his body waspletely devoured by the Yaksha did the demonic Qi on his face dissipate, and he fell into a calma.

    Zi yanyue watched nervously from the side. When she saw that nsman had fainted, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

    "It''s fine. I''ve already devoured the demonic seed in his body. He should be able to wake up after being unconscious for a while." Ye chen smiled and sent his astral body into the body of another shadowthorn nsman.

    Zi yanyue calmed down a bit and waited impatiently.

    Two, three wuwuwu

    As ye chen devoured more and more demon seeds, he could feel that the Yaksha''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. He was only a step away from the fourth level of thebat Emperor realm and now, his cultivation base was about to break through.

    Finally, the five demon seeds were all devoured by ye Chen''s Yaksha. Ye chen felt that the Yaksha''s strength had increased a lot and its body was filled with a powerful force.

    After devouring five demon seeds in session, ye Chen''s cultivation base could no longer be suppressed. With a loud bang, his cultivation base broke through to the fourth level of thebat Emperor realm and the demonic energy in his body surged.

    At this moment, spikes grew out of the Yaksha''s body, and it was as if his body was covered in ayer of scales. The harpoon in his hand also becamerger.

    Ye chen was also a little shocked by the Yaksha''s transformation. After some thought, he figured that it might be a mutation caused by absorbing the power of the ancestral fiend Demon Seed. Ye chen recalled the Yaksha.

    After a while, the first Shadowkiller nsman to have his demonic seed devoured snorted and slowly woke up. His eyes were a little clearer as he looked around in confusion and murmured,"What''s wrong with me?" He looked around in a daze and struggled for a moment, but it touched his wound and he hissed in pain.

    "Zi Yang! You''re finally awake!" Zi yanyue rushed over excitedly. Her face was covered with tears.

    Although Zi Yang was not rted to her in any way and was just an ordinary nsman, Zi yanyue''s current mood was indescribable. She had thought that she was thest person in the shadowthorn n and had even lost the will to live on. Now, she finally had a nsman again and she was finally sure that ye chen could save her nsman! There was still hope for the shadowthorn n!

    Zi yanyue calmed down a little and turned to look at ye chen with gratitude.

    Soon after, one by one, the other four shadowthorn nsmen also woke up.

    Zi yanyue injected some celestial Chi into the five nsmen to treat their injuries and told them what had happened. Only then did they understand that they had all been controlled by the ancestral fiend. They looked at ye chen with gratitude. If ye chen had not saved them, they would still be the ancestral fiend''s puppets!

    "We have to leave this ce as soon as possible!" The demon Eye nced at ye chen and said. The ancestral fiend''s people were almost catching up.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen shouted and the eight figures flew away.

    In the forest far away, hundreds of battle-emperors were flying over. The leader was long Jiang.

    They flew down andnded where ye chen and the others had justnded, but it was already empty.

    Lord Long Jiang, they have left!  Xiang Yue looked around and found that there were still traces of ye chen and the others ''energy.

    "Are you sure the five shadowthorn nsmen were heavily injured by those three?" Long Jiang looked around, the feelers on his head kept moving, as if he was sensing something, his sharp eyes searching for clues.

    "Yes, I am!" Xiang Yue said with certainty. He had some doubts in his heart. What were ye chen and the other two nning to do by taking the five severely injured shadowthorn nsmen away?

    "They should be heading south!" Long Jiang''s feelers swayed for a moment, then he looked to the South and said in a deep voice, " the five of them can''t go far, let''s chase them!

    This matter was a little strange. Zi yanyue was the only one who could devour the devil Seed of the ancestral fiend. Could it be that they knew something? This matter was of great importance. They must capture Zi yanyue!

    After long Jiang gave the order, hundreds ofbat emperors flew up and chased towards the South.

    "Master, they''ve gone in another direction." Not far away, the demon Eye hidden in the dense forest looked at ye chen and said.

    Ye chen nodded with satisfaction. After Zi yanyue''s potential was stimted by the demonic spirit body, her concealment ability had be stronger. Just now, she had used some tricks to make Long Jiang and the others think that they had escaped to the South. In fact, they were in a forest not far away.

    Seeing that Long Jiang had led his men to the South, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zi Yang and the others looked a little hesitant. They walked up to ye chen and said, " "Zi yanyue said that you have a way to prevent us from being attacked by the ancestral fiend''s Devil Seed and increase our strength?"

    Ye chen looked at Zi Yang and the others and nodded.  "That''s right. However, if that''s the case, you''ll have to listen to me in the future!"

    "Like Zi yanyue?"

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen nodded.

    in order to be stronger and save our people, we are willing to do anything. We are willing to listen to your orders, but we have a request!  Zi Yang looked at the four nsmen beside him. They were all injured, and if they didn''t quickly recover and increase their strength, they might not even be able to leave the prison Devil World.

    (To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 710 707-Inviting The Emperor Into The Jar?

    ~~

    "What request?"

    you saved the five of us from the ancestral fiend. Our shadowkill n is a grateful n. The five of us are willing to serve you as our master for the rest of our lives. However, we hope that you can help us save our other nsmen. We are willing to pledge our loyalty to you with our lives in exchange for the freedom of 500 nsmen!  Zi Yang and the others knelt down one after another, their expressions sincere.

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He understood what Zi Yang and the others meant. They wanted to use their lives in exchange for the continuation of the shadowthorn n! The shadowthorn n could not continue on with just a few of them. They hoped that ye chen could save more nsmen. If there were five hundred of them, they should be able to let the n continue to reproduce.

    They were a group of respectable people!

    "I agree to your request. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do anything. You are as free as Zi yanyue. I just need to borrow your strength. Your shadowkill n will still be the same as before!" Ye chen stepped forward, wanting to help Zi Yang and the others up. Ye chen admitted that he had some selfish motives but he did not want to control everyone. It was just that fusing with the astral body could indeed obtain greater power. They needed enough power to fight against the ancestral demon n!

    When Zi Yang and the others heard ye Chen''s words, they were a little excited but did not get up immediately. Instead, they kowtowed a few times to ye chen, expressing their determination in this wordless way.

    Since Zi Yang and the others were so determined, ye chen agreed to let them integrate with the astral bodies.

    He had Zi Yang and the others sit cross-legged on the ground. With a move of his right hand, he summoned a demonic spirit body and imprinted it into Zi Yang''s body.

    ¡­¡­

    After a while, the five of them had all fused with the demonic spiritual bodies. Their cultivation base had increased by arge amount. Just like Zi yanyue, the innate talent in their bodies had been stimted. However, the difference between them and Zi yanyue was that their growth was not as fast.

    Ye chen guessed that Zi yanyue''s bloodline was somewhat special. After all, she was the only person in the Shadowkiller n who could devour the demon seed. The others were controlled by the demon seed.

    "Do you know where our nsmen have gone?" Zi yanyue asked Zi Yang and the others.

    Zi Yang and the others furrowed their brows in thought. Although they had been controlled by the ancestral fiend''s demonic seed, they still had some vague memories.

    "One of the three star Lords self-destructed and died, while the other two were taken captive and escorted away to unknown ces. It''s said that the deity servants are imprisoned in a prison deep within the ancestral fiend n''s celestial fiend divine Kingdom. We don''t know where that prison is." Zi Yang pieced together the scattered memories in his mind. Tears shed in his eyes as he sobbed, " as for the other nsmen, they''ve already been scattered all over the ce. There are about six thousand nsmen on shadowed star, and more than three hundred of them arebat emperors!

    The shadowthorn n had already fallen apart, and their homnd had been destroyed. Now, they had be Wanderers in the vast starry sky.

    I can''t go back anymore, Yingluo.

    After the ancestral fiends took over the shadowthorn tribe''s threes, the deity servants and star masters who couldn''t be controlled by the demonic seed were all imprisoned. Those below the deity servants were imnted with demonic seeds and sent to the ancestral fiends to be their subordinates. They then continued to attack eternal divine nation.

    Speaking of which, the heaven''s origin was considered rtively lucky. Although it was not as strong as the Shadowkiller n, it had not been invaded on arge scale by the ancestral fiends due to its poor resources and remote location.

    However, ye chen was not at ease. As time passed, the ancestral fiend n would stillunch an attack on the Tianyuan!

    Hearing Zi Yang''s words, the Shadowkiller n''s people were somewhat depressed. Zi yanyue held back her tears and said with a smile,"At least the shadowkill n still has the six of us!"

    "That''s right! We will definitely save our nsmen!" The other people clenched their fists and said firmly.

    "I just got these things from the temple." Zi yanyue calmed herself down and took out some things for ye chen.  there''s a hell fiend in the temple. He should be at the deity-servant level. He didn''t attack me but I didn''t dare to go any further. I only got these.

    "There''s a servant-level hell fiend trapped in the temple?" Ye chen frowned slightly. This demon prison realm was a little strange. Why could only war emperors enter and not deity-servants and Star Lords? There was a servant-level hell fiend trapped inside the temple, and it was obvious that no one was allowed to enter.

    The master of the devil prison realm was the former city Lord of demonic city, and it was said that he was the cousin of the current city Lord. However, the former city Lord had set up such a ce and did not pass all his wealth to the current city Lord. Could it be that he had a grudge with the current city Lord?

    The disappearance of the former city Lord had always been a mystery, and the wealth hidden in the devil prison realm was enough to rival the entire Shadowed Soul Star, but it had been set up with a restriction that prevented the star Lord and his servants from entering. The suspicion behind this could not help but make people think deeply.

    The master of the devil prison realm had simply sealed the entrance to the devil prison realm, but why did he allow the war Emperor to enter? And he even wanted to release all the wealth hidden in the prison devil realm?

    Ye chen could not figure it out. He looked at the things in his hands. Zi yanyue took a scimitar and a drawing made of unknown materials.

    The scimitar''s hilt was carved withplicated patterns, and the de waspletely ck and didn''t reflect any light. Only when it was waved would it emit a cold air. It was unknown what grade of demon tool it was. And that drawing seemed to be a map. ording to the marks on it, it should be a map of the hell devil realm!

    Ye chen was deep in thought. The prison Demon Realm had always been under the current Casten''s control. The current Casten must have sent many battle emperors to explore the prison Demon Realm but it was said that there had been no special discoveries in the past. This time, after so many battle emperors had rushed into the prison Demon Realm, the former Casten''s will suddenly appeared and said that he would release all the wealth hidden in the prison Demon Realm. Did the former Casten not know that more than half of everything found in the prison Demon Realm would fall into the hands of the current Casten, blood wing?

    Therefore, there must be something fishy about this!

    Could it be that this was all a trap, and the release of all the hidden wealth was just a cover? So what was the real purpose of the former city Lord?

    Ye chen frowned and looked at the scimitar and map in his hands. So many battle emperors under blood wing hade to explore the hell fiend realm. There was no reason they could not find this temple. There was no reason for them to leave two things undiscovered!

    Many thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. He had a vague idea but could not link all the clues together.

    With the former city Lord''s cultivation, his goal was definitely not small!

    Ye chen looked at the map in his hand. The mountains, rivers, and buildings were clearly marked on the map. One of the buildings happened to be the temple they had just passed. There were six other simr temples in other ces, forming a huge array-like thing.

    In addition to the temple, there were also signs such as tombstones. There were a total of nine ces, arranged in a nine Pce.

    Theyout of the demon prison realm gave ye chen an ominous premonition. Could this be the former city Lord''s n to invite the Emperor into the urn? He wanted to use these war emperors toplete a heaven-defying formation? Or something else?

    Ye chen rubbed the space between his brows. Perhaps he was overthinking it!

    "Demon Eye, look at the entire hell demon world and draw everything you see!" Ye chen said in a deep voice. At this moment, his mind was spinning, eager to find the answer to all these questions.

    "Yes!"  yes!  Mo Yan replied. His eyes were blood red and shot out two long red lights. He expanded his vision and began to search the entire hell Devil World.

    Before, he had only seen a small part of the hell Devil World, but now, he kept pushing his potential and expanded his vision to the maximum. His vision prated through theyers of blood mist above the hell Devil World and saw everything.

    As the demon Eye looked, it quickly outlined everything it saw into a map. The six temples and ten tombs were all marked on a piece of parchment.

    Looking at the map drawn by the demon Eye, ye chen rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    "What''s wrong?" Zi yanyue asked in confusion.

    "Just as I thought, the former city Lord deliberately leaked the map of the devil prison realm to lead others to explore these temples and tombs. In fact, there are ten tombs in the entire devil prison realm, and he hid one of them! And it''s at the edge, the least likely to be discovered!" Ye chen said, pointing at the map drawn by the demon Eye.

    "What was the former city Lord''s purpose in doing this?" Zi yanyue didn''t understand.

    Ye chen shook his head.  I don''t know either. However, we can go and take a look!  Ye Chen''s gaze fell on the location of the tenth tomb on the map. What was the former city Lord hiding? what was he trying to do? Since the former city Lord had deliberately hidden the location of the tomb, it was very likely that the tomb was the key to everything!

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen leaped up, leading the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the other five shadowthorn n''s battle emperors toward the tenth tomb.

    A few figures flew through the huge hell Devil World and were thousands of miles away in an instant. However, the hell Devil World was still endless. Back then, the former city Lord used an illusion to open up such a huge world. He should have spent a lot of effort. What did he want to do by opening up such a world?

    In the prison devil realm, there were groups of war emperors everywhere, from the city Lord''s mansion and the great families. It didn''t take long for the city Lord''s mansion and the war Emperor legions of the great families to obtain the map of the prison devil realm. Some of the war Emperor legions went to explore the divine Hall, while others went to explore the various hidden tombs.

    Your Highness, we have over six thousand battle-emperors who entered tomb number one. However, there are hidden traps inside, and over three thousand of them have died!  A battle Emperor flew over in a panic and reported to blood drink.

    Bloodeater furrowed his brows and was a little dissatisfied. He said in a deep voice, "  I''ll send another 10000 men to continue the investigation. Even if you have to dig three feet deep, you have to dig out the things in the tomb!

    "Yes!" The battle-Emperor acknowledged the order.

    The 10,000-strong Army of war emperors flew into the first tomb like a swarm of locusts.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 711 708 Blood Feud

    ~~

    The other temples and tombs were all divided up by those families, who explored the temples and tombs at all costs.

    Just as they were exploring these temples and tombs, ye Chen''s group of eight had already rushed toward the tomb that was not marked on the map.

    Ordinary people couldn''t see the whole situation like the demon Eye. They wouldn''t expect that there was a hidden tomb in another ce until they were badly injured!

    After flying for more than an hour, ye Chen''s group of eight finally arrived at the entrance of the tomb. The tomb was embedded in the middle of the mountain and the entrance was covered in moss. If one did not look carefully, it would be overlooked. But even so, the demon Eye was able to discover its location from tens of thousands of kilometers away. This was truly shocking.

    Ye chen nced at the demon Eye. He did not know what kind of bloodline the demon Eye had. An ordinary bloodline would not be able to possess such powerful ocr powers.

    "What''s in this tomb?" Ye chen looked at the demon Eye and asked.

    The red light in the demon eye''s eyes bloomed as he looked into the depths of the tomb. His vision prated the tomb and saw the situation inside.

    "There''s nothing inside?" The demon Eye was slightly stunned. When he looked in, he only found an empty coffin and an empty tomb. He said hesitantly, " could it be that this ce has already been robbed? "

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. Was he wrong? the former city Lord had not marked this tomb because it was insignificant?

    At this moment, the demon Eye suddenly eximed, " "Something''s wrong!"

    "What''s wrong?" Zi yanyue and the others all looked at the demon Eye and asked anxiously.

    The demon Eye let out a low shout and activated his vision power to the maximum. The heat from his eyes almost burned a hole in the mountain in front of him. His vision power passed through the thick rockyer, and a tomb covered with concealment restrictions appeared in his vision. He shouted in surprise,"I found it!"

    "What did you find?"

    there''s a two-meter-tall stone tablet in the tomb, and there''s a man sitting in front of it, but he seems to be dead!  Demon Eye said.

    "Stone tablet?" Ye chen paused for a moment, then a hint of joy shed in his eyes. Could it be the ancient monument that could allow one toprehend the peerless demon technique? He couldn''t help but say excitedly, " let''s dig it out!

    Ye chen rose into the air, his palm energy pulsing as he sted toward the mountain.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Under the impact of ye Chen''s palm energy, the mountain was torn apart in all directions.

    Slowly, an ancient tablet and a figure sitting cross-legged appeared in ye chen and the others ''sight.

    This is it!

    Just as ye chen dug out the ancient tablet and the figure, the world suddenly shook violently. The blood cloud above the demon prison realm grew thicker. Then, rays of treasure light shed in the blood cloud and shot out in all directions.

    The demonic face in the sky cackled and said enticingly, " "This is equivalent to the wealth of the entirehersoul star. There are 6.7 million demonic artifacts above the ninth grade, hundreds of thousands of natural spiritual treasures, and rare items that countless martial artists dream of. Snatch! Hahaha!"

    Treasure light shot everywhere in the sky. It was extremely dazzling.

    Countless battle-emperors flew up into the sky and fought for the treasures that had been shot out.

    Blood-drinking looked at the sky, deep in thought. What was that old man doing? Why did he suddenly release so many treasures for them to fight over?

    "Young master, what should we do?" A few guards at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm asked blood drink.

    "Snatch! Anyone who dares to fight with the city Lord''s mansion for the treasure will be killed without mercy!" Blood-drinking said in a deep voice. No matter what, he had to get his hands on the item first!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Groups ofbat Emperor dynasty''s treasures that were shooting out in all directions charged forward.

    In the war Emperor Army of the ancestral fiend camp, Long Jiang looked up at the sky, deep in thought. The previous city Lord must have had other ns. Otherwise, he would not have suddenly released so many treasures. He was very puzzled. What did the previous city Lord want to do? However, it was hard for him to calm down in the face of so many treasures flying in all directions.

    "Snatch! Lord Xuan Yu will reward those who snatch the treasure!" Long Jiang shouted. He gave the order and thebat emperors flew towards the treasures.

    In front of the hidden tomb, the demon eye''s eyes glowed red. After a moment, it looked back at ye chen and said,"Master, everyone is fighting for the treasure!"

    Ye chen nodded. The locations where the treasures were released in the demon prison realm were tens of thousands of kilometers away. Almost no one woulde here at this time ofpetition for treasures! Ye chen nced at the corpse sitting cross-legged in front of the stone tablet. Could this person be the former city Lord? The previous city Lord had released so many treasures to draw the others away. What was he hiding?

    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on the man sitting cross-legged in front of the stone tablet. He was wearing a luxurious ck robe. Although hundreds of years had passed, the robe on his body did not even have a tear. It was still as new as before as if he had just put it on. His appearance still maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man. His face was frighteningly pale but there was no trace of decay.

    The man put his pale and slender hands on his knees. He was wearing an Azure gemstone ring on his right thumb.

    Ye Chen''s gaze shifted from the man to the stone tablet beside him. The ancient and broken stone tablet was full of cracks but there was not a single word on it.

    Could it be that this stone tablet was the legendary boundless ancient tablet? Didn''t they say that there were twelve Scriptures carved on the stone tablet? Where were the Scriptures on the stone tablet?

    Ye chen frowned. He felt that something was wrong but could not put his finger on it.

    "Master, what should we do?" The demon Eye looked at ye chen questioningly.

    don''t get close first. Be careful of traps!  Ye chen said cautiously. The former city Lord would not let anyone destroy his body so easily!

    At this moment, a soul slowly floated up from the body in front of him. It was the image of the previous city Lord!

    It was a middle-aged man with a pale face and a burly figure. However, his expression was somewhat neurotic and strange. He looked at ye chen and the others and smiled faintly.  I''ve left some clues. I thought only the blood demon nsmen who had learned the technique would be able to find me. I didn''t expect you to find me first.  He looked at the demon eye''s eyes and said with some emotion, " I didn''t expect that someone from the demon Eye n could activate the blood pupil talent.

    Ye chen looked at her warily, deep in thought.

    The man''s gaze fell on ye chen, as if he could tell that ye chen was the real leader among these people. He said calmly, " "My name is Xue Chou. I was once the city Lord of demonic city. The current city Lord should be my cousin, Xue Yi, right?" When he mentioned the blood Wings, a chilling light shed in his eyes.

    the city Lord of blood feud city was killed by blood wing? " Ye chen looked at Xue Chou. Although it was a question, his tone was quite certain.

    In ye Chen''s opinion, to be the master of theherworld, one not only had to have a high cultivation base, but also had some wisdom that ordinary people could not reach. That was why Xue Chou had yed so many people in circles. It was also because of this that ye chen had always been vignt against the blood feud in front of him.

    that''s right. I''ve always treated him well, but he actually tried to harm me while I was cultivating. I was injured and escaped into the hell Devil World, but I couldn''t survive in the end.  Xue Chou thought of the past, and a trace of ferocity shed across his face. He quickly calmed down and said, " the hell Devil World was created by this boundless ancient monument. The ancient tablet recorded the immemorial demon Scripture. Anyone whoprehended one or two chapters of it would be able to cultivate a peerless demon technique. Today, I will pass this ancient tablet to you!"

    As he spoke, Xue Chou waved his right hand. The ancient tablet quickly shrank to the size of a palm and flew toward ye chen.

    Ye chen spread out his right hand and the ancient tablet fell into his palm.

    Ye chen looked at Xue Chou deeply and said, " "I wonder what the city Lord of blood feud city wants me to do with this ancient monument?"

    "The thing I''m most unwilling to ept in my life is that I''ve devoted myself to studying the unparalleled demonic art on this ancient monument, but I didn''t expect that my cousin would actuallymit adultery with my wife and collude to harm me. Even if I die, I won''t let them have an easy time! I''m going to teach you all what I''ve learned in my life, and I only hope that you can help me take revenge!" A red light of hatred shed in Xue Chou''s eyes. He moved his right hand and the gemstone ring in his hand also flew up and flew toward ye chen.

    Ye chen reached out and caught the ring.

    "The treasures I released are only a part of it. The truly valuable things are in this immemorial magic ring. This is also my reward for you!" Xue Chou said with his hands behind his back.

    Ye chen looked down at the ring in his hand. It was a spatial ring, just like the Skyfire armguard. The space inside the ring was veryrge and filled with all kinds of treasures. Thousands of demon artifacts floated there, and there were all kinds of unknown metals. Just the demon me gold essence alone was unknown. There were also some strange demon herbs, a mountain of demon gold, and a small box of purple gold.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the contents of the ring. Xue Chou had hidden all the truly good things in this ring!

    Did Xue Chou really just want him to take revenge? Ye chen still had some doubts in his heart.

    "Young man, I don''t have much time left. The blood Wings have seriously injured my soul. After this tomb is opened, I can only exist for a moment before I dissipate. Otherwise, I won''t let you off even if I turn into a malicious ghost!" Xue Chou''s expression was ruthless. Gradually, his soul dissipated like smoke and clouds. His body suddenly turned into clouds of blood mist and vanished, leaving nothing behind.

    Ye chen frowned. Xue Chou had disappeared just like that but ye chen still felt that something was not right. He looked at the ring in his hand and then at the palm-sized ancient monument in his palm. He fell silent.

    ~~ This time, a reader named "sy Jiaying" won the WeChat prize. Please pay more attention to WeChat''s public ount ,''mad snail''.

    Some readers expressed that they did not like the plot of shadowed star. Snail reflected on it for a while and found that the way the story was handled was indeed a little inappropriate.

    The snail would carefully consider and make some adjustments in theter plots.

    Thank you for your opinions.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 712 709-Flying Knife!

    ~~

    "Master, are we going to take revenge for the blood feud?" The demon Eye looked at ye chen and asked. It could not figure it out either.

    "Are you kidding? the governor of Bloodwing city is a peak star Lord. How can we take revenge? Even if we really want to take revenge, we''ll have to wait until we reach the star Lord level!" Ye chen said. This was also what ye chen was puzzled about. Xue Chou did not really think that he could help him take revenge, did he? There were so many war emperors in the world, but how many of them had cultivated to the level of a deity servant? And how many deity servants had cultivated to the star Master level? Out of all the star Lords, how many of them could cultivate to the peak of the star Lord realm? Xue Chou gave these things to me and asked me to avenge him. Isn''t it like throwing a meat bun at a dog and never returning? Ye chen did not think that Xue Chou would be so childish!

    If it had been an ordinary person, they would have been overjoyed to obtain the ring and the ancient monument left behind by Xue Chou. However, ye chen still felt that something was wrong because everything had happened too easily.

    Moreover, from the moment he entered the demon prison realm, ye chen had a feeling that Xue Chou was plotting something. Everyone who entered the demon prison realm had been yed by him!

    It wasn''t just the battle emperors who had entered the devil prison realm, the city Lords of the devil capital and the leaders of the other great ns outside the devil prison realm were also kept in the dark!

    Ye chen believed that many people should have simr doubts. However, Xue Chou''s brilliance was that even if everyone knew it was a trap, everyone would still jump into it without hesitation.

    Ye Chen''s astral body went deep into the gemstone ring and suddenly sensed a trace of energy. His heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Xue Chou was hiding something in the gemstone ring? As for the ancient monument, it was flowing with an ancient aura, which was even more powerful than the aura of a star soul Dao artifact. It should be an extraordinary item.

    "Master, what should we do next? Are we leaving?" The demon Eye looked at ye chen and asked. Its eyes searched the surroundings but did not find anything unusual.

    "Please wait a moment." Ye chen smiled. With a thought, he sent his mind into the gemstone ring and frantically fished out things from it, then kept putting them into his heaven-earth bag.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The treasures in the gemstone ring flowed like a river into ye Chen''s heaven-earth pouch.

    No matter how much he could take, he would take it first!

    In just a moment, ye chen had collected thousands of items and put them all into the Superrge heaven-earth bag in his hand. Moreover, he had taken the most valuable items!

    Ye chen had only taken less than one-tenth of the contents of the ring when the ring in his hand suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light. It was like a sharp knife stabbing into ye Chen''s eyes. He could no longer take out anything from the ring.

    The red light that burst out from the ring made Demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others frightened. They could feel a bloody auraing from the light.

    Ye chen could feel a thoughting out of the ring and into his mind. This powerful thought wanted to control his body.

    At this moment, ye chen was convinced of his conjecture. Xue Chou was indeed plotting something!

    Ye chen immediately released his astral body to fight against the mental power.

    The will from the gemstone ring was like a cloud of blood mist that wrapped around ye Chen''s astral body. It gradually became tighter and tighter, making ye chen feel as if his neck was being strangled. He felt suffocated.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s entire body was shrouded in a bloody mist. It was extremely difficult for him to even move his body.

    "Master!" The demon Eye and the others looked at ye chen worriedly. They wanted to get close to him but when they touched the blood mist around ye chen, white smoke suddenly rose from their hands with a sizzling sound. The flesh and blood on their entire palms had melted.

    The blood mist was highly corrosive!

    The demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others looked at ye chen in the middle of the blood mist with anxiety. Fortunately, the blood mist had not corroded ye Chen''s body. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to find out where I was. You''re quite clever, actually thinking of moving the things in the gem ring!" A sharp and eerie voice rang in ye Chen''s mind. It was Xue Chou''s voice!

    "If I''m not wrong, you''ve attached your soul to the gemstone ring and are looking for a chance to resurrect!" Ye chen snorted coldly. He was not afraid at all. His astral body condensed into a fierce Yaksha.

    At this moment, two figures slowly appeared in ye Chen''s dantian space.

    One was the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body while the other was Xue Chou whose entire body had turned into mist.

    Xue Chou looked around and revealed a trace of surprise. In the space of ye Chen''s dantian, nine huge celestial bodies slowly rotated. Every time they rotated, they were extremely mysterious. The space-time Dao pattern slowly circted.

    "That''s right, you guessed it. As long as I defeat your psyche and upy your body, I can be reborn with the blood demon rebirth Grand technique! I originally thought that the strength of your physical body was barely satisfactory. I didn''t expect you to actually cultivate nine celestial bodies in your body! The heavens are really helping me!" Xue Chou took a deep look at the nine stars that were rotating slowly andughed.

    If ye chen had put on the gemstone ring, in less than five or six days, he would be able to take over ye Chen''s body without him knowing. However, he did not expect ye chen to be so sharp and aware of it. Using one''s psyche to forcefully upy the other party''s body was more than ten times more difficult!

    The Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body looked calmly at Xue Chou, who was in the form of a blood mist.

    "Don''t forget, this is my internal world. Do you think you can win for sure?" The Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body said in a low voice. With a thought, he activated his dantian. The nine stars slowly rotated and a powerful force pressed toward Xue Chou''s psyche.

    The Chi activities of both parties continued to collide in ye Chen''s inner world. Xue Chou frowned slightly. Ye Chen''s strength was stronger than he had imagined.

    "Even though I am only a wisp of my soul, I can still easily suppress you, a war Emperor!" Xue Chou snorted coldly. The blood mist around him grew thicker and thicker, spreading out in all directions.

    When ye Chen''s celestial Chi came into contact with the blood mist, it dissolved.

    After all, Xue Chou had been a Star Lord when he was alive. Ye chen waited sternly and snorted angrily. He controlled the nine types of celestial Chi to bombard the blood mist continuously. Countless demonic spirits on the nine celestial bodies rushed toward the blood mist without hesitation. Where the two sides met, countless celestial Chi and demonic spirits were melted by the blood mist, but the blood mist was also constantly offset.

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly knitted. In his inner world, the two sides were fighting intensely. He did not dare to rx for even a second as the oue could be decided at any time!

    Xue Chou''s blood mist had been confined to a small corner of his inner world. Xue Chou was not satisfied with the current situation. He growled and turned into a Blood Beast, pouncing at the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body.

    "Good!" Ye Chen''s astral body Yaksha roared in anger and swung its harpoon at the blood Fiend.

    BOOM!

    There was a violent tremor, and the world in ye Chen''s body shook. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of ye Chen''s mouth. What a powerful fellow!

    The blood fiends and the Yakshas shed together, madly biting each other as their inner worlds churned.

    "Nine stars converge!"

    Ye chen roared. All the nine-star power in his body gathered on the Yaksha. The power of the space-time Dao pattern condensed on his body. The Yaksha''s size rapidly expanded, and the muscles all over his body bulged. In an instant, he had be more than two or three timesrger than the blood Fiend. He suddenly pounced on the blood Fiend.

    BOOM!

    The blood Fiend was knocked back, and the blood mist around it seemed to have dimmed a little.

    Xue Chou did not expect ye chen, abat Emperor, to have such a pure cultivation base. He actually suffered a loss at ye Chen''s hands. His eyes suddenly shed with a brutal and fierce light.

    blood demon secret art, disintegration and chaos art!

    The blood Fiend suddenly went berserk. Its body continued to expand, and a violent force was released from its body.

    "Not good!" Ye Chen''s heart trembled. When he wanted to defend himself, it was already toote.

    Bang!

    The blood Fiend exploded and a powerful shockwave swept through ye Chen''s dantian world. Ye Chen''s physical body grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood. The nine Astra in his dantian world was affected and almost shattered. The surface of the astral body was bombarded withrge pits. The demonic astral body on the astral body suffered heavy casualties.

    After ye Chen''s astral body, which had transformed into a Yaksha, was hit by the disintegration secret technique, half of his chest was shattered and his arms werepletely dissolved by the bloody mist.

    His internal world was in a mess, as if the sky was falling and the earth was copsing.

    Just as ye chen was seriously injured, he felt a remnant soul enter his mind world and the blood mist spread toward his mind.

    "Haha, this body is mine!" Xue Chouughed wildly. A person''s brain was the ce where the consciousness and the soul resided. Once this ce was upied, ordinary people would have to surrender obediently, because once a battle broke out here, the owner of the body could die at any time.

    Xue Chou''s blood mist filled ye Chen''s mind.

    "Are you sure?" At this moment, ye chen sneered.

    "Could it be that you still have a way to drive me out?" Xue Chou said proudly. However, at this moment, he suddenly paused. He looked warily into the depths of ye Chen''s brain. Ye Chen''s brain was extremely open, like an independent space. In the center of the brain, there seemed to be a light spot shing. When he looked carefully, he found that the light spot was a Flying Dagger!

    At the same time, Xue Chou felt a strong killing intent lock onto him!

    what''s going on? why is there such a terrifying Qi movement?!  Xue Chou was a little flustered. He looked at the flying Dagger suspended in ye Chen''s brain in disbelief. He could no longer move his body.

    The most powerful Qi that Xue Chou had ever felt came from the boundless ancient tablet. It was the powerful Qi from the ancient and wild era of the universe. It was impossible to determine the age of the boundless ancient tablet. There were twelve chapters of the immemorial demonic Scriptures recorded on it, and one could cultivate an unparalleled demonic technique by simplyprehending one or two chapters. Other than the 12 ancient demonic Scriptures, many great demons hadprehended the demonic Dao under the vast ancient tablet. The vast ancient tablet had the aura of many unparalleled great demons, which made it very powerful.

    However, Xue Chou could feel a Qi that was even stronger than the boundless ancient tablet from the flying knife in the distance!

    What the hell was this throwing knife!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 713 Boundless Ancient Tablet!

    ~~

    Xue Chou''s heart was filled with fear. He had never thought that there was another " native " in this body besides ye chen. It was the nameless Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind!

    That supreme majesty pressed down on him from all directions. The fear that came from the soul made him want to shout, but he couldn''t!

    Without a sound, the flying knife suddenly streaked across the sky like a flowing light. It was so fast that no one could see it clearly. When Xue Chou reacted, he had already been pierced by the flying knife. The flying knife returned to its original position, floating quietly as if it had never left.

    A few secondster, Xue Chou felt an indescribable pain. He let out a shrill scream. His remaining soul turned into nothing, and the blood mist quickly disappeared.

    Outside his body, Zi yanyue, the demon Eye, Zi Yang, and the others were nervously looking at ye chen. After a moment, the blood mist around ye chen gradually dispersed. His body was revealed and he fell to the ground.

    Ye chen finally opened his eyes. He was seriously injured and gasped for breath. It was too dangerous just now. He had almost been killed by Xue Chou!

    "How are you?" Zi yanyue asked with concern. She hurriedly bent down and helped ye chen sit up.

    I''m fine. That was a close call. I was almost tricked!  Ye chen sat cross-legged on the ground and circted his celestial Chi to recover from his injuries.

    That Xue Chou was a Star Lord when he was alive. His strength and cultivation base were extraordinary. Even if he was only a remnant soul, he was not someone ye chen, a battle Emperor, could fight against. Fortunately, ye chen could use the flying Dagger. That guy dared to enter his brain to fight against the flying Dagger. He was simply courting death. That Flying Dagger was an iparably mysterious and powerful object. It had lived in ye Chen''s mind for so long that ye chen naturally knew how powerful it was.

    Mo Yan, Zi Yang, and the others formed a circle around ye chen, vigntly watching their surroundings and protecting him.

    Ye chen circted his celestial Chi to recover from his injuries. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked with a frown, " "What about the ring?"

    At this time, Zi yanyue, the demon Eye, and the others realized that the gemstone ring in ye Chen''s hand had disappeared!

    The demon Eye activated its eye power and searched around. In the end, it shook its head in disappointment and said,"I can''t see where it is either."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. The gemstone ring had disappeared. This was too suspicious. Could it be that the gemstone ring had exploded after Xue Chou was killed? This was impossible. If it had exploded, there should have been some fragments left behind, but there was nothing on the ground!

    Xue Chou, this cunning old man! Ye chen was worried that this guy was not dead yet. He used his astral body to search his entire body, including his brain and dantian world, but he could not find any trace of the gemstone ring.

    Could it be that the gemstone ring was formed by Xue Chou''s soul and had already disappeared?

    Ye chen frowned. He felt a little uneasy. Even under such circumstances, Xue Chou was still alive? As expected of a Star Lord expert, even a wisp of his remnant soul was strong to such an extent.

    "We''ll leave the hell fiend world now!" Ye chen said in a low voice. He nced at the heaven-earth pouch. The items he had snatched from the gemstone ring had not disappeared.

    The mystery of the disappearance of the gemstone ring lingered in ye Chen''s mind. He did not want to stay in the demon prison realm any longer. He was worried that he would fall into Xue Chou''s trap again.

    After ye chen had recovered from his injuries, he led the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others toward the entrance of the demon prison realm.

    At this moment, the entire hell fiend world began to shake violently.

    At the center of the hell Devil World, the ground cracked open, and a huge stone tablet slowly rose up. The stone tablet was huge and as heavy as a mountain. It was as if it stood between the sky and the earth. Dark golden Scriptures were engraved on it, but they were mysterious characters that no one could recognize.

    The blood-red clouds in the sky grew denser and denser, and the Qi activity of the entire hell Devil World became extremely oppressive.

    "It''s the vast ancient tablet!" Blood-sucking raised his head and looked at the huge stone tablet that was thousands of meters tall. His face was filled with wild joy.

    The battle-emperors around blood-sucking also cast their gazes on the huge stone tablet. They could feel the vast aura and thick demonic Qi from the stone tablet. The demonic Qi in their bodies seemed to be stirring.

    "It''s the boundless ancient tablet!"

    "Quickly look at the demonic Scripture!"

    The group of battle-emperors discussed among themselves excitedly.

    It was said that countless unparalleled great demons had proven their DAOs under this ancient monument. The dense Scriptures on the ancient monument should be the legendary twelve chapters of the immemorial demon Sutra!

    At this moment, almost all of the war emperors from the great ns had their eyes fixed on the monument. Their eyes were filled with greed. Anyone who couldprehend one or two chapters of the immemorial demonic Scripture would be a great demon!

    Blood-drinking''s body rose into the air as he looked at the battle-emperors below with a sinister gaze.

    "I hereby announce that this ancient monument has been taken over by my city Lord''s mansion. No one is allowed to copy andprehend the Scriptures on the monument, or they will be killed without mercy!" Blood-sucking''s deep and majestic voice spread throughout the entire hell Devil World.

    Blood-sucking''s words immediately caused amotion among the other battle-emperors.

    However, the city Lord''s mansion was so powerful that even if all the war emperors from the major ns joined forces, it would still be difficult for them to fight against the city Lord''s army. One should know that the war emperors from the city Lord''s mansion had the best equipment, and their individual strength was also far superior to the battle emperors from the other major ns.

    Some of the war emperors started to copy the Scriptures on the stone tablet. The stone tablet had 12 ancient demon Scriptures recorded on it, and the temptation of the peerless cultivation technique was enough to make people risk their lives for it.

    Some of the war emperors tried to memorize the words on the stone tablet, but the words on the stone tablet were very strange. They were the legendary immemorial magic patterns, and they could only remember a little bit of it before they forgot it. The words that they had copied onto the paper also disappeared quickly.

    "You dare to disobey the orders of the city Lord''s mansion? kill!" Blood-drinking saw the small actions of the crowd and snorted angrily. With an order, the battle emperors of the city Lord''s mansion immediately swooped down towards the people.

    The battle-emperors began to fight back, and the scene was in chaos.

    Blood Devourer stood in the air,pletely ignoring the bloody massacre below. His eyes were fixed on the ancient monument in front of him, and his eyes were filled with extreme fanaticism. Those were the twelve chapters of the immemorial demon Sutra that countless experts dreamed of!

    Seeing the war Emperor Army of the city Lord Manor ughtering the people, the war emperors of the various great ns retreated. They were furious but they didn''t dare to say anything. They didn''t dare to fight with the city Lord Manor for the ancient monument.

    Long Jiang looked at the ancient tablet in the distance, his heart was also stirred. He tried to record all the Scriptures on the ancient tablet, but he failed.

    It seems that the monument is going to fall into the hands of Bloodwing.

    Long Jiang''s eyes flickered. The vast ancient tablet had always been an important item that the ancestral fiend n wanted. If they were forced to, the ancestral fiend n would even wage war against thehersoul star for the vast ancient tablet!

    The war Emperor Army of the city Lord''s mansion was stronger. It seemed like they could only take a step back and report the news to Sir Xuan Zhong when they returned.

    Under the pressure of the city Lord''s mansion, the war Emperor legions of the various great families retreated one after another. They looked at the ancient monument in the distance, and their faces were filled with greed.

    All of this was seen by the demon Eye.

    "Demon Eye, what''s that giant monument?" Ye chen looked at the demon Eye and asked. At this time, they were still very far from the stone tablet.

    "It seems to be the boundless ancient tablet!" Demon Eye scratched his head and said with uncertainty.

    "Vast ancient tablet?" Ye chen frowned. If the giant monument that appeared in the middle of the prison Demon Realm was the boundless ancient monument, then what was the one in his hand?

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and took out the shrunken ancient monument. He did not know what stone this ancient monument was made of but it was already very old and broken. It must have been around for a long time. However, there were no Scriptures on this ancient tablet. There were no twelve chapters of the legendary immemorial demon Scriptures.

    Xue Chou said that this palm-sized stone tablet was the boundless ancient tablet. Could he have lied and the real boundless ancient tablet was the giant tablet in the distance?

    Ye chen thought about it and felt that something was not right. ording to Xue Chou''s original n, Xue Chou should not have thought that he could defeat him. If Xue Chou had sessfully taken over his body, he would definitely have the real boundless ancient tablet in his hand. Therefore, the palm-sized thing in his hand was likely the real boundless ancient tablet and the giant tablet in the distance was a fake!

    Thinking of the missing gemstone ring, ye chen was secretly on guard. It seemed that he had underestimated Xue Chou. Xue Chou''s plot was far from just this!

    He didn''t know what Xue Chou would do after the stele appeared, so he shouldn''t stay here for long!

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen said to the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others behind him. They rushed toward the exit of the demon prison realm without stopping, trying to avoid ces with more disputes.

    The war emperors of the prefecture surrounded the giant monument. Blood-sucking flew to the bottom of the monument. When he looked up at the thousands of meters tall monument, he couldn''t help but feel submissive. The monument contained a strong demonic Qi, and the twelve ancient demon Scriptures on it were full of mysteries. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the Qi from the boundless ancient monument, trying to gain some enlightenment.

    Just as blood-sucking was approaching the giant monument, the monument suddenly glowed with a red light. A powerful force shone down and instantly enveloped blood-sucking.

    "What''s going on?" Blood-sucking''s face immediately showed a look of horror. He wanted to escape, but he was trapped by the red light.

    "Young city Lord!"

    "Young city Lord! Are you alright?" The guards at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm did not expect such a sudden turn of events. They rushed up anxiously, wanting to save blood drink. However, they were all reflected back by the red light that enveloped blood drink.

    "Hehehe! I''m finally resurrected! You bunch of fools, do you really think I will pass the real boundless ancient tablet to you? dream on! My psyche has been studying the boundless ancient tablet for over six hundred years, and I''ve finallyprehended the limitless demon Dao! As long as I can find a suitable body, resurrection will be a piece of cake for me!" Xue Chou''s sharp and Savage voice rang out in the prison Demon Realm.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 714 Crazy Killing!

    ~~

    Streams of blood mist entered blood-sucking''s seven orifices. Blood-sucking''s face showed a painful struggle, but he could not make a sound and his body could not move.

    The battle-emperors of the city Lord''s mansion were running around in circles, but they couldn''t break through the barrier of the red light.

    Blood-drinking could only watch as the blood mist entered his body. This processsted for a while, but in the end, blood-drinking''s gaze gradually became cold and stern. His voice also sank a bit, and a strange and ecstatic smile appeared on his face. He said,  I''ve finally obtained another blood demon''s body!

    "Young city Lord!" The guards at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm shouted as they rushed forward with their weapons.

    "Your young city Lord is dead! Xueyi, I''m your son now. When I get out, I''ll make sure you die a horrible death!" Xue Chouughed crazily. He pushed out his right palm and a series of muffled " Bang Bang Bang " sounds were heard. Those tenth levelbat emperors were sent flying into the air. They didn''t even have the time to cry out before their bodies exploded. In an instant, a rain of blood was seen.

    The blood rain turned into blood mist and all melted into blood-sucking''s body. Xue Chou stuck out his Scarlet tongue and licked his lips. Heughed sinisterly, " "Tsk, tsk, it''s been a long time since I''ve smelled blood. Today, all of you will be my sacrifices! After killing you, I can regain the strength of a peak star Lord!"

    Xue Chouughed crazily as he continued to release his palm energy. The surrounding war emperors of the city Lord Mansion exploded and turned into a bloody mist.

    The rest of the battle-emperors were in a state of chaos. They never thought that Xue Chou, the former city Lord, would suddenly appear.

    Only then did everyone realize that they had fallen into Xue Chou''s trap. Xue Chou wanted to find an ancestral fiend''s body to resurrect, and blood-drinking was his goal. As for the battle emperors, they were all within his n. The reason why Xue Chou said that he would release all the treasures was to attract more battle emperors into the prison Devil World!

    No wonder Xue Chou had set up a restriction in the devil prison realm to prevent the entry of the deity-level and Star Lord-level experts. Xue Chou had just obtained a tenth levelbat Emperor body, if a deity-level expert were to enter, Xue Chou would definitely die!

    Xue Chouughed wildly. He rushed into the Army of war emperors and began to ughter them. Groups of war emperors were killed one after another, turning into blood mist. Xue Chou opened his mouth and swallowed the blood mist. After swallowing the blood mist, Xue Chou''s strength increased rapidly, and he killed even more crazily.

    This murderous demon wanted to kill all the battle emperors in the devil prison realm!

    Long Jiang looked at the massacre in front of the ancient monument from afar and thought, this hell Devil World is supported by the power of the boundless ancient monument!

    Looking in the direction of the exit, he found that the exit of the prison Demon Realm was slowly closing.

    "The people from the city Lord''s mansion will hold him back! The rest of you, follow me and attack the boundless ancient tablet!" Long Jiang shouted.

    This might very well be their only chance!

    At this moment, ye chen, the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the rest of the eight were very close to the exit of the prison Demon Realm. However, just as they were about to continue approaching the exit, a dense blood mist spread out from the exit.

    A thought shed through ye Chen''s mind. He understood why the seven temples and ten tombs were ced in such a way. It was a huge illusion array and the giant monument was the eye of the array. Once the giant monument appeared, the position of the exit had changed!

    No wonder that Long Jiang had ordered to attack the giant monument. He must be a knowledgeable person, so he immediately realized that the monument was the key to leaving!

    "We can''t get out!" Ye Chen''s heart turned cold. Xue Chou must have calcted everything. Even if they took down the giant monument, it would be useless. Moreover, the giant monument was obviously set up with a restriction that could not be broken.

    Only a strong warrior at the level of deity servant could break the formation!

    Ye chen was a little confused. He had killed Xue Chou''s remnant soul, so why was blood-sucking still controlled? Could it be that Xue Chou had more than one remnant soul?

    Thinking about it, how could a cunning old man like Xue Chou not know that it was very dangerous to possess someone else''s body? Therefore, he must have left more than one remnant soul!

    Everyone had been tricked!

    Ye chen was a little depressed. Although he had thought about it carefully, he still made a mistake. Xue Chou was indeed an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Ye chen could not help but feel his scalp go numb. Was he going to die Here this time?

    "Demon Eye, can you see where the exit is?" Ye chen said in a low voice.

    "Yes!" Mo Yan immediately nodded. His eyes instantly turned red as he looked through the thick blood mist, trying to find the exit of the hell Devil World.

    Although the location of the hell fiend world''s exit had changed, the exit was still there. It was just that it was constantly changing!

    I hope the demon Eye can find it!

    Even if they found the demon Eye, they might not be able to pass through the thick blood mist and leave the devil prison realm, but it was better than sitting around and waiting for death!

    In the distance, Xue Chou had killed tens of thousands of war emperors. The blood mist around him grew thicker and thicker, gradually forming a blood-red armor. His gaze suddenly turned to ye chen, a hint of yfulness shing across the corner of his mouth, like a cat toying with a mouse.

    In Xue Chou''s opinion, ye chen was like a trapped beast. It was impossible for ye chen to leave the hell Demon Realm.

    Ye chen looked up and saw Xue Chou''s eyes looking in their direction. He sighed deeply. Since Xue Chou had noticed them, it was even more impossible for them to escape.

    "Demonic eye, Yan Yue, I''ve dragged you down!" Ye chen felt a little apologetic. It would not be a big deal if he died. After all, it was just a clone. However, ye chen was very unwilling to let the demon Eye and Zi yanyue die Here.

    "Everything that demonic eye has is given to me by master. I am willing to die for master!" The demon Eye knelt down on one knee and lowered its head as it said sincerely.

    "I was also saved by you, so dying here is a worthy death!" Zi yanyue said firmly.

    Zi Yang and the others looked at each other. They had just been rescued from the ancestral fiend by ye chen and did not expect to die Here again. However, at least they would die Here as members of the shadowthorn n and not be controlled by the demon seed and die in a daze. They were already content!

    Zi Yang and the others bowed deeply to ye chen.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at Xue Chou. He transmitted his voice to Xue Chou, " "How about I make a deal with you?"

    "What deal?" The corners of Xue Chou''s mouth curled up slightly and he looked at ye chen with contempt.

    "I think I have something that you''ll be interested in!" Ye chen replied calmly.

    Xue Chou frowned and pondered. He looked at ye chen. The previous failure of the remnant Spirit''s possession had made him very curious about the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind. Moreover, he could see that ye chen was just a clone. Killing ye Chen''s clone would be useless.

    "Alright, I''ll let you off for now!" Xue Chou chuckled. Originally, he wanted to kill ye chen and the others first. However, after hearing ye Chen''s words, he thought about it. As long as ye chen and the others were still in the demon prison realm, he did not have to worry at all. It was not a big deal to kill the others first and then deal with ye chen.

    Xue Chou turned around and pounced on the other battle-emperors.

    Ye chen and the others had escaped for the time being but they did not feel relieved because they knew that after Xue Chou had dealt with the other war emperors, he would definitelye back to deal with them!

    "Demon Eye, quickly find the exit!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to the demon Eye. Even if there was only a slim chance, ye chen wanted to give it a try.

    "Yes!" Mo Yan desperately activated his eye power, his eyes were blood red as he continuously searched the entire devil prison realm.

    Xue Chou''s speed of killing was very fast. In just a short while, tens of thousands of battle emperors had died in his hands. The Army of battle emperors from the prefecture of the city Lord had been scattered and they were running in all directions.

    Long Jiang led the ancestral demon n''s war Emperor Army and attacked the giant stele frantically. However, they soon realized that they were unable to take down the stele with their current strength.

    Long Jiang thought for a while and could only grit his teeth and disband the war Emperor Army. The war emperors scattered in all directions of the devil prison realm, trying to y hide-and-seek with Xue Chou.

    Some of the tenth levelbat emperors tried to gang up on Xue Chou, but they were all killed by Xue Chou in less than one move.

    In the hell Devil World, Xue Chou was basically invincible. This made the other battle emperors even more scared, and they no longer had the courage to fight.

    Some of the war emperors who were running in all directions were caught in the blood mist of the hell Devil World. After letting out a blood-curdling screech, their bodies were quickly dissolved and turned into blood mist.

    "You won''t be able to escape!" Xue Chouughed out loud as he continued to harvest the battle emperors. Everywhere he went, blood mist filled the air.

    "How is it? did you find the exit?" Ye chen asked the demon Eye anxiously.

    "I found it!" The demon Eye nodded.

    "Where are you?" Zi yanyue and the others all looked at the demon Eye. A trace of hope rose in their hearts.

    that ce ispletely blocked by the blood mist. There''s no way we can pass through!  The demon Eye said defeatedly.

    Hearing the demon eye''s words, the hearts of Zi yanyue and the others sank to the bottom again. Was there really no chance of survival?

    They didn''t want to die! Although they were not afraid of death, they still had unfinished responsibilities! There were still so many nsmen waiting for them to save them!

    The shadowthorn n couldn''t be exterminated like this!

    Ye Chen''s heart was heavy. The war emperors in the sky who hade into contact with the blood mist had all died without a corpse. It was clear how terrifying the blood mist was. Even if he summoned the blood me demonic equipment, he could not pass through because the blood mist could corrode metal!

    Moreover, although Xue Chou was killing the otherbat emperors, he was still paying attention to them. Once they rushed to the exit of the hell Devil World, Xue Chou would definitely notice them. As long as Xue Chou made a move, their chances of escaping would be even smaller.

    Could it be that he was going to just wait to be captured?

    Ye chen frowned as he looked at Xue Chou, who was in a frenzied killing in the distance. He thought that perhaps he could use something to negotiate with Xue Chou and gain a chance of survival!

    In addition, ye chen was also looking for some of Xue Chou''s weaknesses to see if he could kill him.

    Of course, ye chen could not make a move without full confidence. Otherwise, Xue Chou might not be able to tolerate it and kill them first!

    Xue Chou was still crazily chasing after thebat emperors. The number ofbat emperors that had died in his hands soon exceeded 100000. All of a sudden, Xue Chou seemed to have sensed something and looked into the distance.

    At that moment, a figure slowly appeared in the sky in the distance, facing Xue Chou.

    ~~ Looking for monthly votes! [I''ve sent out another signed physical book. In addition, there''s an event on Weibo. Please wait for snail''s notice.]

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 715 712-Brothers Killing Each Other

    ~~

    "Cousin, we meet again!" The man smiled at Xue Chou. His appearance was simr to Xue Chou''s remnant soul ye chen had seen before but he was younger and more handsome than Xue Chou. His long hair fluttered in the wind and his skin was shockingly white. Even women would be jealous of the color of his skin.

    He stood with his hands behind his back. His white robe fluttered in the wind, making him look heroic.

    Upon hearing this, the battle-emperors who were running around were all stunned. They looked up into the sky and saw the man standing in the air. If he wasn''t the city Lord, who could he be?

    Demonic city''s city Lord and Ghost star''s star Lord-Bloodwing!

    The former city Lord and the current city Lord had finally met!

    "The city Lord is here!"

    "It''s the city Lord!"

    When they saw the blood Wings, all the battle-emperors felt a sense of relief and joy. Since the city Lord had entered, they were safe! With the strength of a City Master at the peak of the star Master, wouldn''t it be easy to defeat Xue Chou?

    Xue Chou''s face darkened when he saw Xue Yi. He stared at Xue Yi coldly and said, " "How did you get in?"

    The corner of Xue Yi''s mouth curled up, and he said mockingly, " "Cousin, you must be joking. Before you died, you used the boundless ancient tablet to open up the hell Devil World. It has been more than six hundred years since then. Back then, you set up a restriction to prevent the God servants and the star Master from entering. If I can''t even think of a way to enter the hell Devil World in these six hundred years, then I''m really too useless."

    A trace of ruthlessness shed in Xue Chou''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, " "Then why did you onlye in now?"

    "Because I don''t know where cousin hid the boundless ancient tablet in the hell Devil World. It was only today that cousin was willing to take it out, and I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Xue Yi said with a smile, giving off the feeling of a spring breeze.

    Xue Chou clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked. He stared at Xue Yi as if he was looking at the murderer of his father. He sneered and said, " "Then why did you send your son in? I''ve already taken over your son''s body. Xue Yi, don''t tell me you don''t even care about your son''s life?"

    Hearing Xue Chou''s words, Xue Yi raised his head andughed as if he had heard a funny joke. He curled his lips and said, "  even if he''s my own son, he died a worthy death by helping me obtain the boundless ancient tablet. Moreover, he''s not my son at all!

    Xue Chou frowned. He seemed to have thought of something and his face turned ugly.

    "With cousin''s intelligence, how could he not think of it? When cousin brother was injured by me, sister-inw was already pregnant. Bloodthirst is cousin brother''s son, not my blood wing''s son!" Xue Yi stood with his hands behind his back and looked down at Xue Chou. He sighed with pity.  cousin, you''re so cruel. You''re so cruel to your own son! Blood-drinking''s body has been upied by cousin, and it won''t take long for his soul to be annihted. How pitiful!"

    "Blood-drinking is my son? This is impossible!" Xue Chou stared at Xue Yi and roared in disbelief, " you lied to me!

    "It''s up to you to believe it or not!" Blood wing spread his hands and said indifferently, " I helped my cousin raise his nephew because of our old friendship, but I didn''t expect blood-drinking to die in the hands of my big brother. It''s really sad!  Xue Yi was obviously trying to provoke Xue Chou.

    "I''m going to kill you!" Xue Chou pounced at Xue Yi like a madman. He waspletely enraged by Xue Yi.

    Ye chen sighed in his heart when he saw the two figures in the sky collide and fight fiercely. Xue Chou was a cunning man but he did not expect himself to be included in the plot. One''s shoes would get wet if one walked on the shore often. These two cousins were scheming against each other. They were not good people! Ye chen was happy to see them kill each other.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen turned to the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others.''When should I leave if not now?''

    They quickly flew towards the exit of the hell Devil World. Although they knew that the entrance to the hell Devil World was covered in blood mist, they might be able to find an opportunity to get out.

    In the air, two figures were fighting fiercely. After Xue Yi entered the hell demon world, his strength seemed to be suppressed, and he couldn''t disy the full strength of a peak star Lord. However, he stillpletely suppressed Xue Chou. He had obviously calcted Xue Chou''s strength when he came in!

    Xue Chou was hit by a few palm strikes and was in a sorry state. Although blood-sucking was also from the blood demon n, he was only at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm. His body was still too weak. Even though Xue Chou had absorbed so much power from thebat Emperor realm, he was still only at the fifth level of the God servant realm.

    If Xue Chou had absorbed all of the battle emperors ''energy, the blood Wings might not have been his match. However, Xue Chou had only absorbed about 100000 battle emperors'' energy before he was interrupted by the blood Wings.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The entire hell fiend world was constantly shaking. Mountains copsed and the earth cracked. A strong wind blew as if it was about to copse.

    "Blood wing, I''m going to kill you!" Xue Chou roared in anger. The pain of losing his son almost drove him crazy. He had just killed his own son!

    cousin, your strength has regressed a lot. You should rest well. The prison devil realm is a good ce!  Xue Yi said jokingly. He still looked calm, but he showed no mercy and pressed his palm on Xue Chou''s chest.

    BOOM!

    Xue Chou was sent flying. The armor on his body, which was condensed from blood mist, shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His strength was on apletely different level from Xue Chou''s.

    "Limitless demon Dao-blood devouring technique!" Xue Chou was in a sorry state. He looked like he had gone mad. He roared to the sky. All the blood mist in the hell Devil World gathered towards Xue Chou and condensed on his body. Xue Chou suddenly turned into a huge and ferocious Blood Beast, pouncing towards Xue Yi.

    Seeing the blood Fiend pouncing on him, Xue Yi frowned slightly. A hint of seriousness shed in his eyes. Suddenly, a set of ck armor appeared on his body and a huge ck halberd appeared in his hand. He waved the halberd and shed at the blood Fiend.

    The man and the Beast once again engaged in an intense battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Under the terrifying power, the prison Devil World trembled and cracks appeared.

    Ye chen looked at the exit of the prison Demon Realm and could not help but feel happy. The blood mist that shrouded the exit of the prison Demon Realm hadpletely dispersed. All the blood mist in the hell fiend world had been absorbed by Xue Chou!

    "We can go out now!" Ye chen raised an eyebrow. He led the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others toward the exit of the demon prison realm.

    They stopped at the exit of the devil prison realm, and there were many guards of the city Lord''s mansion outside the exit!

    Ye chen thought for a moment. It was better to stay here and see how Xue Chou and Xue Yi''s battle was going. If they found that the situation was not right, they could still make it in time to rush out. After all, the exit was just in front of them.

    In order to avoid being noticed by Xue Chou and Xue Yi, ye chen did not dare to use his astral body. The demon eye''s eyes widened and shed red. It ryed everything it had seen to ye chen, Zi yanyue, and the others.

    Xue Yi waved his huge ck halberd and rushed towards the huge Blood Fiend that Xue Chou had transformed into. A powerful force burst out of his body.

    "Little tricks, you''ve not improved at all!" Xue Yiughed mockingly and swung his ck halberd.

    "Roar!"

    The blood Fiend howled in pain. Its right arm had been cut off by the halberd, and blood was spurting out.

    However, the blood Fiend did not stop there. It wed at Xue Yi with its left w.

    Bang! The blood Fiend attacked Xue Yi, but its attack only caused ripples on Xue Yi''s armor. It did not hurt Xue Yi at all.

    "Divine general mo equipment!" The pupils of the blood Fiend formed by Xue Chou contracted violently.

    "That''s right, it''s the God general mo equipment that even a peak star Lord would find difficult to break through!" Xue Yi sneered and swung his ck halberd down. With a " poof ", the blood Fiend''s left arm was also cut off by Xue Yi.

    Roar!

    The blood Fiend let out a painful roar.

    Xue Yi didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill Xue Chou. He waved the ck halberd in his hand and cut off the legs of the blood Beast again, turning it into a human stick. A cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.

    "Xue Chou, since young, I''ve never been able topete with you for anything. Even my father sided with you and gave you the position of the city Lord! You''ve also married the most beautiful woman of the blood demon n in this star area!" Blood wing''s face was filled with deep jealousy, and then he said arrogantly, " but what I want to tell you is that you don''t deserve to be the city Lord! In terms of intelligence, in terms of strength, which one of them can you beat me? The city Lord''s position is mine! Your woman is mine! Even that vast ancient tablet is mine! This hell Devil World will be your burial ground!"

    Blood wing hahahaughed wildly. He waved the halberd in his hand and shed at the blood Fiend that Xue Chou had transformed into.

    "Pfft!"

    Xue Yi''s ck halberd shed down from the sky, cutting Xue Chou''s Blood Beast into two.

    With a "bang," the blood Fiend exploded into pieces and disappeared into thin air. A rain of blood fell from the sky.

    Is Xue Chou dead?

    Xue Yi was bathing in the blood rain. He smiled faintly as if he was sad that Xue Chou couldn''t y with him for a while longer.

    Xue Chou had just been resurrected and had not fully recovered his strength. He was no match for Xue Yi, so it was normal for him to be killed easily.

    When ye chen heard from the demon Eye that the blood Fiend had been cut into a human stick by Xue Yi and then killed by Xue Yi''s halberd, he touched his chin thoughtfully. Xue Chou and Xue Yi, these two cousins, had schemed against each other for more than ten thousand years. In the confrontation between the two sides, had it finally ended with Xue Chou''s defeat?

    Xue Chou had been operating in the prison Demon Realm for six hundred years, waiting for the opportunity to resurrect. How could he be destroyed by the blood Wings so easily? Ye chen still felt that something was not right. Since Xue Chou could split the remnant soul into two, there was probably a third remnant soul!

    Did Bloodwing really win?

    Seeing Xue Yi defeat Xue Chou''s Blood Fiend, the battle-emperors below burst into thunderous cheers. If Xue Chou won, they would all be killed by him. It was Xue Yi, the city Lord, who saved them.

    However, at the same time, they felt a chill in their hearts when they looked at Xue Yi.

    Bloodwing raised bloodthirst to such arge size just to let Xue Chou and bloodthirst kill each other?

    Xue Chou had been operating in the prison Demon Realm for so long, but he didn''t expect everything to be in Xue Yi''s n. Xue Yi had already dug a pit for Xue Chou, waiting for him to jump in.

    It was true that Xue Chou was cruel and violent, but Xue Yi was cunning. During the battle between the two sides, Xue Chou''s city Lord position and women were taken away by Xue Yi. In the end, he even killed his own son. Even the battle emperors who had killed countless people couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity.

    ~~----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    The second physical copy of the nine Astra skies is currently out. It''s on sale in all major Xinhua bookstores, Taobao, Jingdong, etc. Please support it.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 716 I Can Do Anything

    ~~

    "The boundless ancient tablet! Xue Chou, you''ve hidden this ancient monument for so long, but in the end, it still belongs to me!" Xue Yiughed and stretched out his right hand to grab the huge monument. The monument quickly shrank, bing smaller and smaller until it was only the size of a palm and flew into his palm.

    Xue Yi kept the monument and looked down at the war emperors coldly. He snorted and said, " "Whoever talks about today''s matter will be killed without mercy!"

    "Yes!" When the battle-emperors below heard Xue Yi''s words, they could not help but feel their scalps tingle.

    They had witnessed Xue Yi''s ruthlessness. If they went back and talked about what had happened here, Xue Yi would definitely kill them if he found out.

    The demon Eye looked at ye chen and whispered,"master, Xue Chou has been killed. Should we leave this ce?"

    "Yes." Ye chen nodded. He scanned the area with his mind and found that the key to everything was probably the ancient tablet in the heaven-earth bag.

    Two stone tablets, which one was real and which one was fake?

    Perhaps only Xue Chou knew that when ye chen fought against Xue Chou''s remnant soul, he had no fear of Xue Chou at all. Although Xue Chou''s remnant soul was a threat to him, it could not threaten him.

    "I''d like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve!" Ye Chen''s mind flickered. He led the demon Eye, Zi yanyue, and the others outside. Each of them had to hand over three demon artifacts before they were allowed to leave.

    After a while, groups of war emperors flew out of the prison devil realm. Xue Chou had released the wealth of the entire Shadowed Soul Star at once. Everyone had a good harvest in the prison devil realm. After the leaders of the aristocratic families discussed with Xue Yi, they left with their war Emperor legions.

    Although the war emperors of the various families had suffered countless casualties in the devil prison realm, the people in power didn''t care. Only those war emperors who had escaped death would remember the terrifying scene of being ughtered by Xue Chou.

    The one with the most bountiful harvest this time was undoubtedly blood wing.

    Blood wing had obtained the boundless ancient tablet that he had been dreaming of. The other items were no longer important to him. Moreover, the war Emperor Army of the city Lord''s mansion had undoubtedly obtained the most items!

    After the incident in the hell fiend world, the families on the Shadowed Soul Star were even more afraid of Xue Yi. Xue Yi was usually gentle and had never spread any bad news. He also lived in seclusion and was full of mystery. However, the incident in the hell fiend world made them understand what kind of person he was.

    However, Xue Yi didn''t care. Aftering out of the devil prison realm, Xue Yi rarely appeared. It was said that he wasprehending the ancient monument in the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion.

    As for blood-sucking''s death, although some people would asionally discuss it, it seemed to be of little importance.

    In the past, blood-drink had been arrogant and despotic in demonic city. He hadmitted all sorts of evil deeds, and blood wing had rarely asked about it. Everyone thought that blood wing doted on blood-drink a lot. It was only now that they understood that blood-drink was not blood wing''s biological son, but Xue Chou''s son. Now that he had died at the hands of his own father, they could not help but sigh.

    Bloodwing had actually raised his enemy''s son for more than six hundred years without batting an eyelid. This shrewdness was truly terrifying!

    Not long after Xue Yi came out of the devil prison realm, Xue Yin''s mother, the city Lord''s wife, Madam Liang, died of a serious illness. No one knew whether Madam Liang had died of illness or not.

    Of course, this was all a story forter.

    The position of the city Lord of demonic city had always been filled with blood.

    ******

    In the small courtyard that ye chen had rented in Magic City.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the bed in his room. He counted his gains this time. He had obtained more than three thousand purple gold and more than five million devil gold. There were also quite a number of demon artifacts, more than a thousand of them. Most of them were tier nine and tier ten advanced demon artifacts. He should be able to sell them for a lot of money. There were also some precious metals, demon secret manuals, and other things.

    After selling them for money, ye chen would have enough money to buy some things he wanted.

    In another day, the battleship of the wealthy family of the Scarlet divine nation would be docked at the Shadowed Soul. He should be able to exchange it for something good!

    Thump thump thump!

    While ye chen was thinking, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Ye chen scanned the door with his astral body and knew that it was Zi yanyue.

    Ye chen had arranged for the five shadowthorn nsmen he had rescued to stay in the nearby courtyard. Usually, they would not go out because the ancestral demon n''s spies were everywhere in Magic City. If they were discovered, it would likely lead to a lot of trouble.

    Although there were also city guards in Shanghai to maintain order, the control was rtively loose. Moreover, if a noble killed a civilian, they would not be held ountable. Therefore, they had to be extremely careful!

    Zi yanyue walked in with a faint blush on her face, which made her look very beautiful. Today, she was wearing a in white silk dress. Compared to the ck leather jacket and leather boots she wore before, she was less sexy and hot, but more gentle and charming.

    Ye chen looked at Zi yanyue in surprise. He did not know why Zi yanyue had suddenly changed into such a dress today.

    "The main judge." Zi yanyue lowered her head and hesitated for a moment before she mumbled. This was the first time she had addressed ye chen in this way.

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He smiled faintly."You can just call me ye chen!"

    no, I ... I''m embarrassed.  Zi yanyue wanted to say something, but she stopped. A beam of shyness shed across her eyes. Her blushed face looked as if it had been covered with ayer of Rouge. Her curved eyebrows and pink lips were very attractive.

    "If you have something to say, just say it." Ye chen smiled. Zi yanyue seemed a little strange today.

    "Thank you, master, for saving my nsmen." Zi yanyue seemed to have made up her mind. She raised her head and said firmly, " "Zi yanyue can''t repay you!" As she spoke, Zi yanyue gently undid the silk clothes on her body. The White silk clothes slowly slid to the ground, and a perfect body was revealed before ye Chen''s eyes.

    Her round shoulders and her ample and stic peaks of a Fair Lady gave off an amazing wave, giving people a strong visual impact.

    A pair of Snow Lotus-like soft jade arms were gently folded in front of her chest, as if she was shyly trying to hide some of her spring light, but it only made people want to look at her even more.

    Looking down, she saw a soft and slender waist, a t and smooth lower abdomen, and a shiny and unique navel nail on her belly button, which was particrly sexy. A pair of slender and straight Jade-like legs were tight and powerful, and the lines were soft, beautiful, and round.

    Any man who saw this scene would have an impulse to have a nosebleed. Zi yanyue''s figure could be said to be perfect. Her pair of Jade-like peaks were already very attractive. Those tight and strong slender legs made people imagine how beautiful those Jade-like legs would be if they were on the bed.

    "I can do anything for you, master!" Zi yanyue''s bashful face shed with determination. She slowly put down her hands that were covering her chest, revealing her towering Jade peaks. Her beautiful eyes looked at ye chen shyly and expectantly.

    After ye chen had rescued Zi Yang and the others, she had already decided that only ye chen could save the shadowthorn n. As long as ye chen could save her nsmen, she would do anything ye chen asked her to do.

    ? If a beautiful woman took the initiative to take off her clothes and shyly said to you that she was willing to do anything for you, no man would be able to suppress the evil in their hearts. Even ye chen was no exception.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart. He shook his head at Zi yanyue and said, " "I didn''t save the shadowthorn n for any other reason!"

    I know, but ...  Zi yanyue''s eyes were filled with tears. However, she had no way to repay him.

    Ye chen stood up and walked toward Zi yanyue. A burst of young girl''s fragrance hit his face. Ye chen picked up the silk clothes on the ground and put them on Zi yanyue again.

    "Wear it properly. You don''t have to think too much. I saved your shadowkill n to help myself!" Ye chen said frankly and helped Zi yanyue close her silk clothes.

    Zi yanyue looked up at ye chen with teary eyes. At this moment, ye Chen''s image in her heart had be particrly great. Ye chen was different from other men. Her heart was full of admiration for ye chen.

    From the moment she had been by ye Chen''s side, she had felt as if she had found her soul''s home. Especially after she had integrated with the demonic spiritual body, her feelings for ye chen had surpassed ordinary feelings, even beyond the love between men and women.

    The thin silk clothes could not hide the alluring spring light. Ye chen could vaguely see the deep ravine. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He felt that he was no different from a Saint. He could still hold himself back under such temptation.

    Zi yanyue put her clothes back on with a red face. That shy and charming look was really pitiful.

    tomorrow, I''ll be boarding the giant demon battleship with demonic eye. You and your nsmen will stay in the courtyard. You have to be careful. The ancestral fiend''s subordinates are probably searching for your traces!  Ye chen retracted his gaze and changed the topic.

    "Yes." Zi yanyue blushed and nodded.

    "I''ll think of a way to save your nsmen, but this matter can only be slowly resolved." Ye chen said. He wanted to save more shadowthorn nsmen but the ancestral fiend was too powerful. They could only take it one step at a time.

    Zi yanyue wanted to tell ye chen about the progress of her cultivation recently. She seemed to have discovered something special about her bloodline but she did not know how to tell ye chen. The current situation was a little awkward and charming.

    "I''ll be leaving first!" Zi yanyue lowered her head and said.

    "Alright," he said. Ye chen nodded.

    Zi yanyue gathered her clothes, turned around, and left in a hurry.

    Watching Zi yanyue''s back as she left, ye chen touched his nose and shook his head with a smile. He understood Zi yanyue''s mind. Zi yanyue was indeed a good girl. She reminded ye chen of little tanuki, tan tai, bi Lin, and little Rou. When he thought of his newly born child, ye Chen''s face revealed a gentle expression.

    When he began to understand the universe, he knew how vast, unfathomable, and unknown it was. In order to protect his loved ones, ye chen had to constantly grow stronger and build a force. He had already shouldered many responsibilities and could not take on more.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold when he thought of the ancestral demon n, which was a constant threat to the Tianyuan. Ye chen would not be at ease as long as the ancestral demon n was not destroyed.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 717 Giant Devil God Ship

    ~~

    The demon Eye had been keeping an eye on the ancestral demon n''s residence and the city Lord''s residence. If there was any movement there, ye chen would know at any time.

    Ye chen took out the ancient tablet. He did not know if it was real or fake but he was sure that at least one of Xue Chou''s remnant souls had escaped from the demon prison realm and was most likely hidden in this ancient tablet. Although ye chen was not afraid to fight Xue Chou head-on, he was still a little worried about not knowing where Xue Chou''s remnant soul was.

    Ye chen sent his astral body deep into the palm-sized ancient monument, trying to find out if there were any remnants of Xue Chou''s soul on the ancient monument. Suddenly, ye chen felt as if he had entered another world.

    This was an iparably vast space, with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, filled with sand and stones. In the center of this open space, an ancient tablet stood tall, and on it were some ancient and obscure words.

    Was this ancient tablet the real boundless ancient tablet?

    This ce was vast and boundless. Ye chen could not find the location of Xue Chou''s remnant soul at all. He walked under the ancient monument and pure demonic Qi seeped out from the ancient monument.

    Ye chen could not understand a single word on it, let alone cultivate the demonic Scripture. Even if he could understand it, he would not dare to cultivate it. Who knew if this was the real primordial demonic Scripture?

    Ye chen could not help but think of elder Tuntian in the soul Pearl. He remembered little Wingsy mentioning that the demonic technique that elder Tuntian cultivated wasprehended from an ancient monument. The demonic technique was divided into twelve chapters and elder Tuntian had onlyprehended two or three chapters. The demonic Scripture on the boundless ancient monument also had twelve chapters!

    Could it be that the ancient tablet that elder Tuntian was talking about was this vast ancient tablet?

    In that case, elder Tuntian might have had some disputes with Xue Yi and Xue Chou. Elder Tuntian had also lived for tens of thousands of years!

    The next time he met elder Tuntian, he could ask him what was going on. Ye Chen''s astral body searched everywhere but he could not find the whereabouts of Xue Chou''s remnant soul. Perhaps he was overthinking it. Although he had some disputes with Xue Chou, it was only a conflict of interest. The blood wing and Xue Chou had a blood feud. Even if he wanted to find them, he should go to the blood wing!

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the vast ancient tablet. After some thought, he retreated. Whether this stone tablet was the real boundless ancient tablet or not, he would have to ask elder Tuntian first to know.

    Ye chen cultivated in his room and the day passed by quickly.

    "Master, the giant Demon God ship is here!" The demon Eye transmitted its voice to ye chen.

    Ye chen released his astral body and extended it into the distant starry sky. He saw an iparably huge warship slowly approaching from the dark depths of the universe. As it approached thehersoul, its size grewrger andrger, gradually disying its extraordinary power.

    Rather than a battleship, it was more like a giant fortress. The fortress was made of metal and was in the shape of a round ball. It was covered with deathlight demonic towers, making it look like a spiky ball. Its size was actually half of the size of Spectre!

    The fortress was surrounded by huge formation seals, and the light of restrictions flowed on the surface of the entire fortress.

    Ye chen was deeply shocked. This was the legendary giant demon warship!

    The cost of building such a giant demon warship was unimaginable to ordinary people. Each of its parts was made of an alloy forged from more than 70 rare metals. During battle, a giant demon warship could be disassembled into six parts, each of which was a separate hull. The cost of each hull was enough to buy ten whole Shadowed Soul!

    This was only the metal consumed to build the hull, and it did not include the death light magic towers on top.

    There were more than 360 death light magic towers on each ship, and they were all at least level two and above!

    The giant demon battleship belonged to one of the tycoons of the blood red divine nation, and that tycoons had hundreds of such giant demon battleships. They traveled back and forth between differents every day, transporting and buying and selling all kinds of rare items. If someone wanted to take the giant demon battleship to a certain ce, they would have to spend a huge amount of money.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the massive giant demon divine warship. If he had such a giant demon divine warship in his hands, even thousands of ancestral fiends at the deity-servant level would only be killed, let alone hundreds of them!

    Inparison, the smalls floating above shadowed star were as small as grains of rice in front of this giant demon battleship. If they hit the ship, they would be turned into ashes in an instant.

    The Blood Divine nation''s weapon-refining techniques had truly reached the peak of perfection. The ancestral fiend n was like a group of nativespared to it.

    Ye chen was puzzled. The Scarlet divine Kingdom had such a powerful giant demon battleship, and they had so many of them. Why did they not conquer other divine kingdoms?

    Could it be that the blood demon n loved peace?

    What a joke. The blood demons were just like any other race. They were extremely ambitious and aggressive. The only possibility was that the eternal divine nation and the celestial demon divine nation both had ways to keep the ship in check! Otherwise, the blood demon God nation would have started a war everywhere!

    Ye chen realized that his understanding of the vast universe was still too little. The power of the various races in the universe had already exceeded his imagination.

    The giant demon battleship slowly came to a stop at an altitude of several tens of thousands of meters above the. There was a faint repulsive force between it and the, probably caused by some special energy. Otherwise, two such massive objects would easily collide.

    Then, pirs of light shot down towardhersoul star.

    Shua shua shua!

    With a series of rumbles, the light pirs struck the surface of the. Teleportation formations immediately appeared on the surface of the. These teleportation formations led directly to the giant devil battleship.

    On the giant devil battleship, one figure after another came to the Shadowed Soul through the teleportation array. They did not leave, but stood guard beside the teleportation array.

    A cloud of blood mist permeated the bow of the giant devil godship. There was a huge tform there, and a very small figure stood on it, looking down.

    That person should also be from the blood demon n!

    A deep and hoarse voice echoed throughout the entire shadowed star.

    "I''m the president of the giant demon Chamber of Commerce''s Tian He Gxy branch. I wee all nobles toe to the giant demon battleship to trade with the giant demon Chamber of Commerce. If you want to enter the giant demon battleship, you have to pay 100000 devil gold first. Each noble can bring up to five attendants. The giant demon Chamber of Commerce has all kinds of rare treasures. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with them."

    This blood demon''s strength was about the same as blood wing''s.

    After hearing the words of the president of the troll Chamber of Commerce''s branch, the nobles gathered in front of the teleportation arrays one by one. They paid the fees to the guards around the teleportation arrays and entered them one after another. One by one, they disappeared into the center of the teleportation arrays. They had all entered the giant devil battleship!

    "Master, Qiu ye is here!" The demon Eye looked at ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded. They were not qualified to enter the giant Demon God ship alone but there would be no problem with Qiu ye leading them.

    Qiu ye walked into the courtyard. When he saw ye chen, he immediately bowed and said respectfully, " "Master, everything is ready!"

    Ye chen smiled.  the demon Eye and I will follow behind you. We''ll pretend to be your servants. Take us to the giant demon warship!

    "Yes!" Qiu ye immediately responded.

    Ye chen had Zi yanyue and the others stay in the small courtyard while he, the demon Eye, and Qiu ye went to the nearest teleportation array.

    After passing through almost half of the city, ye chen, the demon Eye, and Qiu ye could see the crowd in front of them from a distance.

    Arge group of people were lining up to enter the giant demon battleship. Almost every noble had brought at least one or two servants with them. Some even brought five. After they entered the teleportation portal, they disappeared.

    Ye chen had thought that there would be very few people going since they had to pay a hundred thousand devil gold to enter the giant demon battleship. Only then did he realize that there were actually quite a lot of people going. There were as many rich aristocrats in this Demon City as there were hairs on a cow. Some aristocrats might only have Dao profound cultivation but they had many war Emperor servants and a lot of money.

    The richest people on the shadowed star were the owners of the devil me adamantine mines. Nine out of ten families made their fortune by selling and selling devil me adamantine. Some small families contracted some small mines. They were also very rich, but of course, they couldn''tpare to the big families. However, 100000 devil gold was a small amount to them.

    Ye chen saw some people from the ancestral fiend n in the distance. The leader was a man in a golden robe who seemed to be a God-servant expert. Behind him were a few tenth levelbat emperors. Ye chen, Demon Eye, and Qiu ye waited at the back for them to enter first.

    master, the one with two feelers on his head is Long Jiang. He''s an expert from the Xuxu n.  The demon Eye whispered to ye chen, " this time, he was the one who led the ancestral fiend''s men into the prison Demon Realm. They wanted to track us but we managed to hide. He probably doesn''t know master!

    Ye chen nodded and thought about it. Although Long Jiang did not know him, the demonic elephant n under Long Jiang had seen his and the demon eye''s appearances. Perhaps they had given Long Jiang a portrait or something. Ye chen had not changed his appearance after returning from the demon prison realm, so it was best to stay away.

    Long Jiang was talking to the servant with his head lowered and did not notice ye chen and the others. After they entered the teleportation formation, they quickly disappeared from the spot.

    After about ten minutes, it was finally ye chen, the demon Eye, and Qiu ye''s turn.

    Qiu ye showed his proof of nobility and paid 100000 devil gold. The three of them entered the teleportation array and disappeared with a whoosh.

    The next moment, they appeared on a Long Street. Everything here was made of metal and was very wide. There were many people on both sides of the street. Some had set up stalls, while others were holding star crystals and trading.

    in a few days, snail will be giving out books on Weibo and tengxun. Please pay more attention to snail''s Weibo.  Xintang''s Weibo was ''the snail is going crazy'', while tengxun''s Weibo was'' the snail is going crazy''.

    By the time Nine Star wrote this, there were already 17000 high subscriptions and 8200 average subscriptions. For a writer who had just entered the fantasy world, this was a very good result.

    In addition, Nine Star also released a simplified version, and theic was already in preparation. The results of wireless were also very good. Although e-subscription didn''t reach the height of the peak of snail online game''s thievery, it had already far surpassed thievery in other channels.

    I understand that everyone likes online novels about snails, but this can not be a reason to attack the nine Astra skies.

    It was just like how snail hoped that everyone would support the original, but it never hated those pirated readers.

    I hope that everyone can look at snail''s transformation with a calm attitude. Must snail be a mess in fantasy and turn back to writing online games to be happy? If there were many such readers, snail would rather not write online games for the rest of his life.

    Snail''s transition to fantasy was to realize his life''s ideals. Simplified Chinese,ics, games. Snail had too many dreams to realize, including the opportunity to lead his own team to make a game that was not inferior to wow.

    The dream was big and vague, but snail was moving towards that goal step by step, and snail also believed that he could seed.

    If he were to re-write the game one day, it would definitely be for his own game!

    I hope that in addition to snail''s novel, everyone will also like snail as a person. Whether you read the original or the pirated version, every click, every rmendation vote, and every subscription is a form of support for snail. Those who looked down on me, I would rather you not read my book. Even if you gave me a million, I would still not care!

    No matter what the others said, the snail would follow its own pace.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 718 Three Hundred Million

    ~~

    Ye chen, the demon Eye, and Qiu ye walked along. Ye chen looked at everything curiously. This was a closed space but it was a spacious corridor that could continue to go up level by level. There were Crystal Cabs ced by the side of the road that disyed all kinds of items. There were Demon Tools and all kinds of strange items. Some seemed to be made with special refining techniques and there were clear prices next to the items. A group of people wearing ck merchant robes stood beside The Crystal Cab. The ck robes were most likely the troll Chamber of Commerce''s uniform.

    In the distance, a group of people had gathered. More than a dozen of them were from the troll Chamber of Commerce, and arge group of nobles from shadowed star had also gathered. Many of the nobles had rushed over as soon as they had entered the ship. They seemed to be discussing the price of certain items. Some of the nobles held up the crystal and said something when images appeared on the crystal.

    "What''s that ce for?" Ye chen asked Qiu ye.

    Qiu ye nced in the direction ye chen was pointing and said, "  that''s where we trade magic me adamantine. Every time the troll Chamber of Commerce''s troll battleship arrives on Shadowed Soul, the nobles will sell all their umted magic me adamantine to the troll Chamber of Commerce. The troll Chamber of Commerce usually offers a very fair price.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and condensed his astral body. The voices of the people on the other side were transmitted into his ears.

    "Twenty tons of high-grade devil me gold essence!"

    "Three hundred and fifty tons of low-grade devil me gold essence!" One of the nobles held up a Star Crystal in his hand. The crystal showed the images of several piles of ck ore.

    20 tons of high-grade goods, a total of 3 million devil gold. 350 tons of low-grade goods, a total of 3.5 million devil gold. Please go to the front and pay all the devil gold to Deacon Lei after the delivery ispleted!  One of the trolls ''representatives said.

    "Alright!" The noble from Shadowed Soul said happily. If he had sold it through other channels, he could only get about 90% of the current price of Magic Gold. Moreover, he would not be able to get money as quickly as the troll Chamber of Commerce!

    One transaction after another waspleted. Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the room and found that in the VIP room in the distance, mu Kong was talking to a Deacon of the troll Chamber of Commerce. It seemed to be about the demonic me adamantine. It was probably because the volume of the transaction was rtivelyrge that mu Kong was talking business with a Deacon.

    He wondered if mu Kong had closed another deal. If he did, mu Kong would still owe him 30 million devil gold!

    "You guys stay here, I''ll be right back!" Ye chen said to the demon Eye and Qiu ye and walked toward the VIP room.

    A few minutester, mu Kong walked out of the VIP room and was about to leave with a few servants when he suddenly saw ye chen. He was slightly surprised and walked toward ye chen. In mu Kong''s eyes, ye chen was a very mysterious and terrifying person.

    When he saw ye chen walking toward him, his heart skipped a beat. He had wanted to hold back his debt to ye chen for a while but he did not expect ye chen toe looking for him.

    Moreover, it happened to be when he had just made a deal.

    He did not know that ye chen had just happened to pass by.

    After mu Kong''s appearance, the nobles who were trading the devil me gold essence in the distance started to discuss in low voices.

    "That man seems to be the head of the MU family!"

    "The MU family, one of the three great families in Shanghai?"

    "The MU n''s head is a deity-servant expert!"

    Although some aristocrats had heard that the MU family had encountered a crisis, it didn''t matter whether the MU family had encountered a crisis or not. As one of the three major aristocratic families, the MU family was not something they could afford to be associated with. They didn''t even have the courage to go up and talk to them.

    "Brother Chen Ye is also here!" Mu Kong walked to ye Chen''s side and said politely.

    When the aristocrats saw how polite mu Kong was to ye chen, they were dumbfounded. Mu Kong was the master of one of the three great families in Magic City. How could he be so respectful to ye chen? who was ye chen?

    They looked at ye Chen''s profile with fear and etched ye Chen''s appearance into their minds. No matter what, someone who could make the MU family''s head, mu Kong, treat him with such courtesy must have an extraordinary status. He must not be provoked!

    It was not just the aristocrats. The servants beside mu Kong were also surprised. Who was ye chen that the master would treat him like this? however, if even the master was so polite to him, they did not dare to act rashly. They were all careful, afraid that they would offend the master''s distinguished guest.

    Ye chen looked at mu Kong and said indifferently, " "Mu Kong, you seem to have forgotten something."

    "No, I definitely didn''t forget. It''s just that brother Chen Ye didn''t seem to have sent anyone over to retrieve the money these past few days. Even if I wanted to give it to him, I didn''t know who to give it to!" Mu Kong smiled kindly and handed ye chen a heaven-earth pouch.  there''s three thousand purple gold in here!  3,000 purple gold was equivalent to 30 million devil gold.

    Ye chen took the heaven-earth pouch and scanned it with his astral body. He nodded and smiled."Not bad! I''ll look for you again next time!" With that, he put away the heaven and earth bag and turned to leave.

    Mu Kong looked at ye Chen''s back thoughtfully. Ye chen was only a war Emperor but he acted so casually in front of a God-servant like mu Kong. It was as if he did not take mu Kong seriously at all. Moreover, he seemed to know everything. He even knew about mu Kong''s smuggling of the devil me adamantine. Mu Kong would not believe that there was norge organization behind this.

    "Master, who is he?" One of mu Kong''s trusted servants asked carefully. That war Emperor was too arrogant. He was so rude to their family head. However, since their family head was not angry, they did not dare to say anything.

    "He''s an important guest. Remember to be polite to him in the future. If you anger him, I''ll hold you guys responsible!" Mu Kong snorted coldly.

    "Yes!" The few servants quickly responded.

    In the distance, the nobles who were trading the devil me gold essence were dumbfounded. Ye chen was so arrogant. He took something from a God-servant and left without even saying goodbye. Moreover, mu Kong did not seem to be angry at all. His background was a little too impressive!

    They looked at ye chen and found two people waiting in the distance. They seemed to be ye Chen''s servants. One of them looked familiar. They memorized the demon Eye and Qiu ye''s faces and went back to find out who they were. Perhaps they could get close to a noble!

    Ye chen, the demonic eye, and Qiu ye left. Ye chen looked at his heaven-earth bag. Other than the demonic artifacts, rare metal treasures, and the like, he had almost sixty million pieces of demon gold. This money should be enough to buy many good things.

    Ye chen was prepared to sell all the demon artifacts, rare metal treasures, and the like. He estimated that he could sell them for a lot of money.

    As they walked, the giant devil battleship was filled with people.

    Ye chen saw many things being sold by the troll Chamber of Commerce, which was an eye-opener for him.

    One of them was the territory of Shadow Star. Shadow Star was a barren and undeveloped with more than 600 third-type races and some mineral resources. If anyone bought Shadow Star, they would be given the title of Lord of Shadow Star. It was a Lord recognized by the Scarlet divine nation and no one could vite it. However, the shadow Shadow Star cost 600000 purple gold, which was 6 billion devil gold!

    Ye chen realized that the sixty million devil gold in his hands was not even a fraction of the amount.

    There were also beautiful Banshees. Each of them cost 3000000 devil gold. They were locked up in a huge cage, and their looks were very enchanting. They were naked, but they were in their spirit form. From time to time, they would make all kinds of seductive poses. It was said that they were a race that could make men enjoy endless beauty in their sleep. They were one of the most popr products on the giant demon battleship.

    Of course, ye chen had ignored the morous Banshee. Qiu ye, on the other hand, showed great interest. Buying back a morous Banshee was definitely an enjoyment for the aristocrats. He had longed for a morous Banshee for a long time but unfortunately, he did not have that much money.

    The three of them passed by a huge booth that sold deathlight demonic towers. There were three types of deathlight demonic towers on the booth. They were level one, level two, and level three. There were no level four or level five deathlight demonic towers. They were things that only the legendary bloody divine Kingdom Royal Court had. However, it was already very impressive to be able to find a level three deathlight demonic tower here. Even a peak star Lord expert would be sted down by the level three deathlight demonic tower if they were not careful!

    But of course, its price was also outrageously expensive. It cost more than 30 billion devil gold!

    This thing was not something that ordinary people could afford. Even if they got it, it would cost hundreds of millions of Magic Gold to activate it!

    Ye Chen''s heart thumped wildly when he saw the level three deathlight demonic tower that was dozens of meters tall. This thing was a Lethal Weapon! It was a pity that he did not have that much money on hand. Otherwise, he would definitely have bought one!

    Ye chen looked at the first and second level deathlight demonic towers. The second level deathlight demonic tower cost one billion devil gold, which was not something he could afford. On the other hand, the first level deathlight demonic tower only cost fifty million devil gold. Ye chen could still afford one.

    A level one deathlight demonic tower could deal with deity-servant level powerhouses, but there was a problem. The deathlight demonic tower could only be circted within the blood-red divine Kingdom. Anyone who tried to transport the deathlight demonic tower out of the blood-red divine Kingdom would be killed without question.

    The Scarlet divine nation had very strict control over the deathlight demonic tower. First, they had to check if they had the right to buy and sell it and whether they were aristocrats. Second, they had to do regr inspections to see if the deathlight demonic tower had been smuggled out. Losing the deathlight demonic tower was a serious crime. Even if ye chen bought it, it would be difficult to smuggle it out of the country. Moreover, he did not even know how to leave the country.

    Other than the deathlight demonic tower, ye chen also took a look at the Milky Way ship''s disy booth. The Milky Way ship was a huge ship, one of The Blood Divine Kingdom''s masterpieces of artifact refining. There were six models in total, each with different equipment. It could be big or small. When it was small, it could even be ced in a heaven-earth bag. As long as one rode the Milky Way ship, they could travel through the universe.

    However, the soaring of the heavenly river ship was also very expensive. Even the cheapest one was sold for 300 million devil gold.

    three hundred million, that''s a little difficult.  ye chen was a little distressed. He did not have that much money on hand. The giant demon battleship would leave in seven days. He was afraid that he would not be able to gather that much money during this period of time. He did not know how much money he would be able to gather after selling all the demon artifacts and rare items he had robbed from Xue Chou. It seemed that he would have to find a buyer for those items first.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 719 Heaven Silver Battle Armor?

    ~~

    Ye chen took the demon Eye and Qiu ye to stroll around the giant demon battleship, looking for a suitable buyer for the things in his hands.

    The giant demon battleship was indeed worthy of being a giant battleship. The space inside was beyond imagination, and the products on disy along the corridors were a feast for the eyes. In addition to things like the deathlight demonic tower and the soaring Gxia ship, there were also many strange things being sold here, and there were millions of them.

    Each year, the giant demon battleship would travel through space more than 100 times. They would stop at variouss and buy some local specialties from theses. Sometimes, they could reach the divine kingdoms outside of the blood-red divine Kingdom. The unique things from each were all gathered together.

    that''s a set of Sky Silver armor!  Qiu ye looked into the distance, and his eyes fell on a set of armor in a crystal cab in the distance. His eyes showed a strong sense of longing.

    "Heaven silver armor?" Ye chen also looked at the armor in the distance. With just one nce, his eyes were fixed on it, unable to move away.

    It was a set of silver armor. The design was extremely delicate, the lines were smooth and natural, and the shape was unique. The silver surface shone with a dreamy luster. Of course, what attracted ye Chen''s attention was not the armor''s shape, but the armor. It was almost exactly the same as the silver armor he had found in the sunken Jade Tower!

    The silver armor ye chen had found in the floating city of the sunken Jade Tower had once been used by the Tian Yuan Lord. It was covered in cracks and was severely damaged. The Tian Yuan Lord must have experienced a fierce battle, so even his armor was damaged.

    Before it was destroyed, that set of armor should have been the same as this set of heaven silver armor.

    "What kind of armor is that?" Ye chen asked. He was slightly curious where the Tianyuan Star Lord had obtained such a suit of armor.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Qiu ye looked a little excited.  "It''s said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a master craftsman betrayed scarlet divine nation and was taken in by eternal divine nation. Eternal divine nation wanted the cksmith to forge a suit of armor that was simr to the godly general demon suit. The divine general mo equipment is very valuable, and with the entire wealth of the entire Shadowed Soul Star, you can only exchange for one or two pieces. Even a peak star Lord can''t easily break through it!"

    "The heaven silver battle armor is the battle armor simr to the divine general mo equipment forged by that forging Grandmaster?"

    "Not bad." Qiu ye nodded.  more than half of the seventy-odd metals required to make the godly general equipment can''t be found in eternal divine nation, so the master used another secret technique. He smelted thirty-five metals unique to eternal divine nation and created a new alloy called ''Sky Silver alloy''. In the end, it created the sky Silver armor. It''s slightly inferior to the godly general suit, but it''s still one of the top armors. It''s usually only circted in eternal divine nation, and I don''t know who smuggled it over."

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not expect the origin of the heaven silver armor to be so great. He wondered if the damaged heaven silver armor in his hands could still be used and if there was any way to repair it.

    a set of heaven silver armor is almost worth half of the entire Shadowed Soul!  Qiu ye said with emotion. That was much more expensive than the soaring Gxia ship.

    Ye chen and the demon Eye looked at each other. The sky Silver armor and the divine general demon suit were both top-tier battle armors. Their value was shocking. As far as they knew, the Lord of demonic city, Xue Yi, had a set of divine general demon suit. He didn''t know where Bloodwing''s godly general equipment came from. If he had bought it, it must have cost him a lot.

    When Bloodwing snatched the position of demonic city''s city Lord from Xue Chou, Xue Chou had hidden almost all of his wealth in the hell fiend world, leaving nothing for Bloodwing. How did Bloodwing manage to raise so much money to buy the God General''s devil equipment?

    It seemed that the situation on Shadowed Soul was much moreplicated than ye chen had imagined.

    "How much can a damaged set of heaven silver armor be worth?" Ye chen asked Qiu ye.

    "A damaged heaven silver armor?" Qiu ye looked at ye chen in surprise. Usually, only a Star Lord could use something like the heaven silver armor. To be able to damage the heaven silver armor, one must at least be at the star Lord Rank. After some thought, he said, " look at how damaged it is. If it''s damaged to the extent that it can be repaired, then it''s still worth a fortune. If it''s damaged to the point that it can''t be repaired, then the heaven silver alloy used to forge the heaven silver armor is also very valuable. It can be sold for more than a billion devil gold!

    A damaged beyond repair heaven silver armor could still buy three or four ships?

    This news was extremely shocking!

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have brought the sky Silver armor. An ordinary person could not afford the sky Silver armor at all, even if it was so damaged that it could not be repaired. Only the troll Chamber of Commerce could afford such an expensive thing!

    Moreover, even if the heaven silver armor could be repaired, ye chen would not even be able to afford the repair fee. If he could sell it and buy a soaring Gxia ship, as well as some God-servant level powerhouses, it would definitely be worth it.

    The ve trade on the giant demon battleship was very active, but most of them were at thebat Emperor level. There were ves of all races, and only a few people in the VIP room could buy the God-servant level.

    As most of the deity-level ves were expensive, a deity-level ve could often be sold for tens of millions of Magic Gold. In the absence of war, the average noble was not willing to spend so much money.

    At the ck market at the border of the bloody divine nation, the price of ves was much cheaper. Deity-servants only cost five million devil gold to buy. However, the border ck market was very far away. Just the travel fee alone would cost seven to eight million devil gold. Thus, the price of ves on the giant demon battleship was much more expensive than on the ck market.

    If ye chen could enter the VIP room and had enough devil gold, he would definitely buy it.

    Unfortunately, even Qiu ye was not qualified to enter the VIP room.

    Only a few people on the entire Shadowed Soul could afford to buy a servant-ss ve, such as the city Master, blood wing. And the control of the servant-ss ves was very strict, so they could not be transported out of the Scarlet divine Kingdom.

    The three of them looked around as they walked, and they arrived at a ce that was dedicated to trading magic tools.

    There were many people from thehersoul gathered here. They were selling their magic devices to the troll Chamber of Commerce, and there were a few deacons in charge of buying them. The deacons were the appraisers of the troll Chamber of Commerce. They could urately estimate the price of a treasure with a casual nce.

    Since the troll Chamber of Commerce had a wide range of channels, they often bought magic devices at two to three times the market price on Shadowed Soul. Therefore, most people were willing to sell their magic devices to the troll Chamber of Commerce.

    "Sixth-grade demonic artifacts, 36000 pieces, 300 pieces of demonic gold each!"

    20000 seventh-grade demon weapons, 500 pieces of demon gold each!

    The scene was in full swing, and several deacons of the troll Chamber of Commerce were setting prices for these magic tools.

    The Scarlet divine nation''s weapon-refining level had already developed to its peak, and demon weapons could be seen almost everywhere. Ordinary low-level demon weapons could be found in almost every deity or Dao profound martial artist, and they were very cheap. A ninth-grade demon weapon could be sold for about ten thousand devil gold, and a better tenth-grade demon weapon was slightly more expensive, and could be sold for more than a hundred thousand or even a few hundred thousand devil gold.

    In the blood Divine Kingdom, Magic Gold had a high purchasing power because it had a wide range of uses. The mysterious star Master was feeding the soul beasts on arge scale on the Tian Yuan continent. He was probably trying to obtain enough devil gold to buy all sorts of items from The Blood Divine Kingdom.

    Ye chen looked at his heaven-earth pouch. Although the price of each demon artifact was not high, ye chen had gained a lot from the demon prison realm this time. After counting, there were more than a thousand grade nine demon artifacts and more than two hundred grade ten demon artifacts. They could be sold for at least fifty to sixty million!

    50 to 60 million devil gold was a huge sum on Shadowed Soul Star. Other than the city Lord''s mansion and a few super families, no one could take out so much money in one go.

    There were some quick ways to earn devil gold on shadowed star. The first was to buy and sell all kinds of mineral resources, and the second was to send teams out of the city to hunt monsters. These channels were all controlled by a few nobles and could not be essed by ordinary people. The richest person on shadowed star was none other than Bloodwing, the casten of demonic city. Every year, just the taxes, exit fees, teleportation fees, and so on alone were a huge amount of wealth.

    Ye chen still had about ten million pieces of devil gold on him. He had just received three thousand pieces of purple gold from mu Kong. In addition to these fifty to sixty million pieces of devil gold, he had almost one hundred million pieces of devil gold. If he sold some precious metals and other things he had obtained in the demon prison realm, it should not be a problem to raise one hundred and fifty million.

    However, it was still far from the 300 million devil gold required for the soaring Gxia ship.

    And that was only the cheapest one. If one wanted to buy a better one, the price would be even more shocking!

    There were many good things in ye Chen''s heaven-earth pouch. There were many things that ye chen could not name. There were thousands of them, all taken from Xue Chou''s gemstone ring. Ye chen guessed that some of them should be very valuable, much more valuable than a ninth or tenth grade fiend artifact. After all, these were the collection of the former city Lord of Magic City.

    Ye chen took out a long sword with a ck me engraved on its surface from his heaven-earth bag and handed it to one of the attendants of the giant demon Chamber of Commerce for a price.

    "Tenth-grade demonic artifact. Not bad. Three hundred and sixteen thousand demonic gold." The gray-robed attendant took the ck me sword from ye Chen''s hand and nced at it. He quickly made a judgment and looked up at ye chen. Usually, buying and selling ninth and tenth-grade demon artifacts was different from buying and selling sixth and seventh-grade demon artifacts in bulk. Each of them would have an individual price.

    "Let''s wait for a moment." When ye chen heard the price, he suddenly thought of something. He took the ck me sword and retreated from the crowd.

    316,000 devil gold was considered a rtively expensive magic tool.

    Mo Yan and Qiu ye were a little confused. The price offered by the troll Chamber of Commerce was very fair. Why did ye chen not sell it?

    After retreating to one side, ye chen found a corner. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he picked up the ck me sword. With a slight movement of his right hand, he infused a demonic spirit into the ck me sword.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 720 Fusion, Fusion!

    ~~

    The demonic spiritual body slowly merged into the ck me sword. After a while, the demonic power on the ck me sword became even more intense, and the power of the space-time Dao pattern was contained within it.

    Ten minutester.

    The other appraiser of the troll Chamber of Commerce was a short, fat old man. His hair and beard were all white, but he was in good spirits and his cheeks were ruddy. After he took the Dark me sword from ye chen, he examined it and looked up at ye chen in surprise.

    As an appraiser of the troll Chamber of Commerce, he had been to dozens of star fields and was very knowledgeable. He could tell the price of anything in his hands with just a nce.

    After taking the ck me sword from ye Chen''s hand, he immediately sensed something strange about the sword.

    I''ve dealt with thousands of ck me swords, if not tens of thousands. The quality of this ck me sword is very good. The materials used and the forging are all of the highest quality. The price of the materials alone is definitely not less than three hundred and ten thousand.  The fat old man squinted his eyes and stretched out his fat finger to flick the sword. The ck me sword gave out a " ding--" trembling sound. The sound was clear and pleasant to the ears.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows nomittally and looked at the fat old man quietly, waiting for him to continue. He wondered what price the Dark me sword would be able to sell for after it had fused with his astral body.

    however, this sword is a little different.  The fat old man touched the short white beard on his chin. He took the ck me sword and carefully appraised it. He raised his eyes to look at ye chen and then lowered his head in deep thought.  I don''t know what this ck me sword has gone through. It might have been processed by some super artifact master or immersed in the space-time Dao pattern for a long time. I don''t know what kind of technique it was. It''s really strange. Even the artifact Spirit of the ck me sword has be much more powerful!

    Mo Yan and Qiu ye looked at each other in confusion. They had clearly seen that ye chen had just integrated a demonic spirit into the ck me sword. They had all fused with demonic spiritual bodies before, so they knew how powerful they were. However, they didn''t think that even demonic tools could fuse with demonic spiritual bodies, and that they would be even more powerful after the fusion.

    "Senior, may I ask how much this ck me sword is worth?" Ye chen looked at the fat old man and asked. His heart was filled with anticipation. If there was a certain room for an increase in the price, he could make money by upgrading Demon Tools, just like he had done on the Tian Yuan continent.

    "I don''t deserve the title of senior. You can just call me the ckva dukedom Deacon." The fat old man waved his hand and said happily, " I can''t really tell the price of this ck me sword. If you sell it to someone else, if you meet someone who knows the good, you can probably sell it for more than 1.5 million. But it depends on whether you can find someone who knows the good. If you sell it to the troll Chamber of Commerce, we''ll definitely leave some profit margin. We''ll only offer you a million at most."

    Hearing the ck stone Deacon''s words, Demon Eye and Qiu ye were dumbfounded. This price was more than three times the original price!

    Ye chen was also slightly surprised. This price had far exceeded his expectations. There was actually room for a double price increase. This was enough for ye chen to earn an unimaginable amount of money. Ye chen did not have many other things but the demonic spirit body in his body could be said to be inexhaustible!

    There were nine astral bodies in the world of ye Chen''s dantian. Each astral body had at least a few million astral bodies. These astral bodies were constantly evolving every day. Moreover, every time ye chen consumed a astral body, the celestial Chi overflowing from the flying Dagger would breed new astral bodies to supplement it.

    The magic of throwing knives was definitely beyond everyone''s imagination!

    Sometimes, ye chen wondered about the origin of the flying Dagger in his mind. What kind of existence would it be at its peak?

    "One million devil gold it is then." Ye chen smiled faintly, but his heart was surging with emotions.

    The fat old man readily paid the one million Magic Gold. He was also very happy. He could get a lot of Commission from this deal. This ck me sword was of very high quality. If he bought this sword for one million Magic Gold, the price would at least triple when he sold it to other star fields. This was the terrifying profit of high-end magic tools!

    Ye chen withdrew from the crowd after receiving the one million devil gold. There was an irrepressible excitement on his face. This deal was a huge profit for him.

    "Mo Yan, Qiu ye, is there any ce on this ship that no one has disturbed?" Ye chen asked. The corridor was filled with people and there were many people talking. Ye chen nned to find a quiet corner to continue fusing the remaining Demon Tools with the demonic spirit body.

    you can rent a private room on the giant demon battleship. A three-person room will cost about 30000 devil gold per day!  Said Qiu ye. Many people would stay here for a few days after they came to the ship. After all, there were too many things on the ship. It was impossible for them to explore all of them in one day. Besides, it was very expensive to enter and exit the ship.

    "Go and rent a three-person room for seven days!" He said. Ye chen said decisively.

    "Yes!" Qiu ye immediately went to rent a room.

    Soon, Qiu ye came back with a palm-sized Jade slip in his hand. The words " 31987 " were engraved on it in the characters of The Blood Divine Kingdom. It looked simple and Grand.

    "This is our room number." Qiu ye touched the Jade slip in his hand and turned to lead the way.

    Ye chen was a little puzzled. This ce was a sealed metal corridor. How were they going to get to their rooms?

    Qiu ye led them to the middle of the metal corridor on this floor and stopped in front of the wall.

    Only then did ye chen realize that the color of the metal walls nearby was different from other ces. They were glowing with a faint green light.

    there are multipleyers of cloisters on the outside of the ship. In the middle of eachyer, there''s a wall that leads to the inner rooms of the ship.  Qiu ye said and pressed the Jade slip in his hand against the wall in front of him.

    The wall in front of them emitted a dark green light, and then a door silently opened on the wall. Inside was a small room that could amodate more than a dozen people, with chairs and some small decorations for people to rest.

    After the three of them entered the small room, the Jade slip in Qiu ye''s hand suddenly emitted a dazzling light. There was a soft " Hu " sound, and a metal door on the wall slowly opened. Inside was an open and bright private room.

    It was ye chen and demonic eye''s first time entering the giant demon battleship. When they saw this, they could not help but be surprised. The design of the giant demon battleship was truly exquisite. They could not help but sigh at the Scarlet divine Kingdom''s refining techniques.

    The three of them walked into the private room and looked around. The room was quite spacious and luxuriously decorated. There were three bedrooms, a living room, and other ces!

    The giant demon battleship was only docked for seven days. There was a time limit. After arriving at the private room, ye chen immediately took out all the ninth and tenth grade demon artifacts in his heaven-earth pouch. Then, he fused these demon artifacts with the demonic spiritual body one after another. After each fusion, ye chen would have the demon Eye sell them to the giant demon Chamber of Commerce.

    One by one, ye chen gradually became more and more skilled in fusing with the demonic spiritual body.

    As for Qiu ye, he used the money to buy more tenth-grade demon artifacts. After ye chen fused the demonic spiritual body into a demon artifact, the price could be tripled. It was too profitable! It was more efficient to make money by integrating a demonic spirit into a tenth-grade demon artifact. Moreover, ye chen did not have many tenth-grade demon artifacts.

    For two whole days, ye chen almost never left the room. The demon Eye and Qiu ye kept going in and out. In between, the amount of money in ye Chen''s heaven-earth pouch began to surge.

    60 million devil gold Kasaya

    90 million devil gold Kasaya

    200 million devil gold Kasaya

    Three dayster, ye chen had already earned two hundred million devil gold. It would not be difficult to earn three hundred million devil gold.

    If he could earn 300 million devil gold, he could buy a flying ship!

    Ye chen was extremely excited. This was the soaring Gxia ship that countless nobles dreamed of! Now that he had the soaring Gxia, ye chen could even begin to shuttle through the starry sky!

    The first and second races could enter the vast universe, but to the third race, the universe was an insurmountable obstacle.

    The third type of race only had Star Lord level experts who could travel in the universe. Even if a few God servants could barely enter the universe, they would have to return to the after a short while. Otherwise, their lives would quickly pass away and be annihted in the void.

    A masterpiece like the soaring Gxia ship could help the third type of race get rid of this restriction!

    More importantly, even if it was the first and second races, except for a few races with special talents, most of the races couldn''t travel through the starry sky. However, the soaring Gxia ship could. Even though it would be scrapped after ten trips, it was still extremely rare.

    He was only a little short of 300 million devil gold! The giant demon warship would dock for seven days before leaving thehersoul. There were five days left. Ye chen could easily gather three hundred million devil gold!

    Ye chen was a little tired after two days of continuously integrating the demonic spiritual body into the demonic tool. He sat cross-legged and cultivated.

    As he cultivated, ye Chen''s mind was filled with other thoughts.

    Fusing a demonic spiritual body with a ninth-grade demonic artifact could earn him around 50000 to 60000 devil gold, and fusing a tenth-grade demonic artifact with a demonic spiritual body could earn him 600000 to 700000 devil gold. What if he fused a demonic spiritual body with an item of even higher quality? The higher the quality of the item, the higher the price difference!

    For example, a full set of bloodme demonic equipment!

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and took out the bloodme demonic outfit. He fused the demonic spiritual body into everyponent of the bloodme demonic outfit. After about an hour, the entire bloodme demonic outfit underwent a qualitative change. The entire bloodme demonic outfit seemed to be surrounded by raging mes. Space-time Dao patterns circted around it, making it look extremely profound.

    He didn''t know what the effects of this bloodme devilish raiment would be after it had fused with the devil spiritual body. However, at least from its appearance, one could tell that it was extraordinary. This was especially so for the space-time Dao Pattern Power that flowed around it. It was said that when one''s body was immersed in the space-time Dao Pattern Power, it would be easier for one''s cultivation to increase. It would be easier for one to be a star Lord than an ordinary person!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 721 718-The Way To Make Money!

    ~~

    Ye chen asked Qiu ye to sell the bloodme demonic outfit that had been fused with the demonic spirit body to the troll Chamber of Commerce.

    About half an hourter, Qiu ye came back after selling the bloodme demonic equipment. The bloodme demonic equipment, which he had bought for three million devil gold, was sold for more than 25 million devil gold after fusing with the spirit body. The price had increased eight times!

    The more high-end an item was, the harder it was to raise its price. Once it was raised, the price would also increase.

    Usually, only the children of great nobles could afford something like the bloodme demonic equipment. After fusing with the demonic spirit, the bloodme demonic equipment was very attractive to them, and many people would be willing to buy it at a high price! The spacetime Dao Pattern Power flowing on the blood me demonic outfit was more than enough to match the price.

    Since the troll Chamber of Commerce dared to buy it at such a price, it meant that they would earn more profits after shipping it to other ces!

    "Qiu ye, what level of magical equipment can you buy with 250 million?" Ye chen asked Qiu ye after some thought.

    &Nbsp; " the spoken truth demon suit is worth around 200 million devil gold. Even a fifth-level God-servant would find it difficult to break through!   Zhao Feng muttered.

    "Alright then, go and buy a set of the word truth demonic equipment!" Ye chen said in a deep voice. To be a star Lord, one mustprehend the power of space-time Dao pattern. If he could create a set of truth demon suit that contained the power of space-time Dao pattern, it would be extremely attractive to God-servant level powerhouses. The price range would also be greater.

    Under ye Chen''s arrangement, Qiu ye took the money and bought a set of truth demon suit, which cost him two hundred million devil gold.

    Generally, the truth magic suit was only worth 150 million devil gold in the troll Chamber of Commerce, and it could be sold for around 200 million devil gold.

    Ye chen looked at theplete set of truth demon suit. This set of truth demon suit was dark gold in color with incantations flowing on the surface like water. There were a total of six parts, each of which was exquisitely made. The surface of the attack part was covered with sharp spikes, and the energy flowing on it made ye chen feel a strong pressure.

    This was a battle armor that even a fifth-tier God-servant would find difficult to break through!

    Buying such a set of armor had cost ye chen almost all of his assets!

    If ye chen were to put on such a suit of armor, an ordinary first or second level deity warrior would not be able to do anything to him. Of course, fourth or fifth level deity Warriors were still a threat to him. Although they would need some time to break through the power of the spoken demon truth armor, if they did not have any countermeasures, the spoken demon truth armor would eventually disintegrate under the continuous attacks of the fourth or fifth level deity Warriors.

    It was said that the Dragon wings suit was one level higher than the power Word suit, and its price was as high as six billion devil gold. Even a tenth-level deity servant would find it difficult to break through the Dragon wings suit.

    A set of dragon wings magical equipment was worth six billion devil gold, so one could imagine the value of Xue Yi''s set of immortal general magical equipment. The wealth of the entirehersoul could only buy one or two sets of immortal general magical equipment. This was definitely not a lie!

    If he could get his hands on a set of God General''s devil equipment, he would be able to deal with peak star Lord experts with ease.

    However, to the current ye chen, this was just a kind of longing.

    Ye chen began to input one demonic spirit after another into the truth demon raiment.

    Five strikes, eight strikes, twelve strikes.

    He had fused a total of 20 demonic spiritual bodies, and almost every part had three or more demonic spiritual bodies. The entire set of mantra devilish equipment had undergone a huge transformation. The entire body was emitting mysterious ck and gold light, and the runes flowing on the surface of the armor also contained traces of the power of space-time Dao patterns.

    Anything that contained the power of the space-time Dao pattern was something that all the deity servants would fight for.

    Ye chen personally took the fused truth demon suit and walked with Qiu ye and demonic eye to the ce where the giant demon Chamber of Commerce bought demon suits.

    After a while, ye chen met the fat old man, the ck Rock Deacon, again.

    When the ck Rock attendant saw ye chen and the others, his attitude was very warm. Qiu ye had sold him many things before. They were all high-grade items that had fused with the demonic spirit body, which made him a lot of money.

    "ckva dukedom." Ye chen nodded at hei Yan.

    "You''re here. What good stuff do you have this time?" The ck Rock Deacon said with a smile. He could see that ye chen was the leader of the three. Previously, ye chen had asked Qiu ye and the demon Eye to run the business for tens of millions of devil gold. This time, ye chen hade personally. The things he brought must not be simple.

    "I have some items here!" Ye chen took out a handguard of the truth demon suit from his heaven-earth pouch. The handguard was shimmering with ck and gold light, looking magnificent and mysterious.

    When the ckva dukedom officer saw the handguard, his eyes narrowed. He immediately realized something and whispered, " "Everyone, please follow me!"

    Under the guidance of the ck stone Deacon, ye chen and the others came to another side of the corridor. The ck stone Deacon took out a Jade slip and ced it in a groove. The wall in front of them slid open silently, revealing a wide and gorgeous corridor. This corridor was extremely long and could not be seen at the end. On the side of the corridor were VIP rooms. Only those who had made a certain amount of transactions were qualified to enter the VIP rooms of the giant demon battleship.

    In the corridor, there were some aristocrats of the Shadowed Soul and attendants of the troll Chamber of Commerce. When they saw ye chen, they sized him up and felt that he was unfamiliar. They had never seen him on the Shadowed Soul before.

    The ck stone Deacon brought them to a guest room and opened the door. It was a very exquisitely decorated room. The room was very spacious and had tables and chairs made of high-quality materials.

    Ye chen, the demon Eye, and Qiu ye all sat down.

    The VIP room was sealed with a very strong seal. People outside could not see what was happening inside.

    "My distinguished guests, please have some tea." The ck stone Deacon''s attitude became even more enthusiastic. He personally poured tea for ye chen and the other two, then looked at ye chen and said, " may I ask if you''re selling a full set of the truth demon suit? "

    "Not bad!" Ye chen nodded.

    The ck Rock Deacon looked at ye chen deeply. The items ye chen sold were different from the ones sold by others. They seemed to have been processed by some special refining technique. As far as he knew, the troll Chamber of Commerce had just sold a set of truth demon suit. Could this be it?

    Ye chen took out the full set of the truth demon suit.

    The ck stone Deacon looked at the mantra mo equipment with a burning gaze. His right hand gently stroked the surface of the mo equipment and he clicked his tongue in admiration. He could feel the power of the space-time Dao patterns flowing on it. The deity-servant level experts were most eager toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern. If they were to continuously immerse themselves in the power of the space-time Dao pattern, they would be able to greatly increase the chances ofprehending the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    "Good stuff! It''s really good stuff!" The ck stone Deacon praised, " this set of magic word armor is worth at least 500 million devil gold. It would not be too much to sell it for 600 to 700 million devil gold!

    An item worth 200 million devil gold could be sold for 500 million devil gold just by reselling it. The profit was truly terrifying!

    Whether it was the demon Eye or Qiu ye, they could not help but show some excitement. Only ye chen remained calm, constantly paying attention to the changes in hei Yan''s expression.

    The ckva dukedom attendant smiled at ye chen."If I''m not wrong, little friend should be a forging Grandmaster. The previous Demon Tools and demon equipment have all been dealt with by little friend. I don''t know what kind of artifact refining technique it is, but it should be a unique skill!"

    The ck stone Deacon thought that ye Chen''s method of fusing the demonic armament and the demonic spiritual body with the demonic armament was a kind of smithing technique but ye chen did not exin it.

    "I wonder what price the ckva deacons will offer for this set of the power Word devil suit?"

    "How about I discuss something with you, young friend?" The ckva Deacon rubbed his hands and thought for a moment. He then smiled and said, " if you are willing, I can apply for you to work in the troll Chamber of Commerce. The troll Chamber of Commerce has hired many master cksmiths. With your unique skills, you can easily earn one billion devil gold a day and even be given arge piece ofnd. You can even be the Lord of a region. The troll Chamber of Commerce''s treatment is definitely the best among the three major Chambers of Commerce in the blood Divine nation!"

    Join the troll Chamber of Commerce?

    Ye chen thought about it. If he joined the giant demon Chamber of Commerce, did it mean that he would have to follow the giant demon warship and travel through the universe? In this way, he would not be able to return to the Tianyuan. Moreover, before he could determine what kind of organization the troll Chamber of Commerce was, ye chen did not want to rashly join such a force.

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head.  thank you for your kind intentions.

    Hearing ye Chen''s reply, the ck Rock Deacon was quite disappointed. If he could rmend an outstanding cksmith to the troll Chamber of Commerce, he would earn a lot of money.

    "Our giant demon Chamber of Commerce will purchase this set of mantra Golem armor for 600 million devil gold. What does little friend think?" The ck stone Deacon said after a moment of silence.

    "Sure!" Ye chen nodded happily. This price had already exceeded his expectations. More importantly, he had found a powerful way to make money. Not to mention the soaring of the Milky Way, he had the ability to buy some other rare items!

    this is the namete of the giant demon Chamber of Commerce. If a transaction amount of 500 million demon gold with the giant demon Chamber of Commerce reaches 500 million, you can obtain a ck iron namete. If it reaches 50 billion demon gold, you can obtain a silver namete based on the transaction record with the giant demon Chamber of Commerce. If it''s above 50 billion, you can obtain a tinum namete. If it''s above 500 billion, you can obtain a ck Gold namete.  the ck Rock Deacon took out a namete from his heaven-earth bag and handed it to ye chen. He patiently exined, " the giant demon Chamber of Commerce is spread all over the star fields. This name te is used by all the Chambers of Commerce in the Scarlet divine nation!"

    Ye chen could sense that the ck metal namete was made of some kind of rare alloy. Due to the different ratios of alloy, ordinary people could not forge it. Making nametes for big customers was one of the ways the Chamber of Commerces ran their business.

    Ye chen wondered,''has anyone ever obtained a namete above ck Gold rank?'' Perhaps in this vast universe, there were many people whose wealth had reached an unimaginable level for ye chen.

    Afterpleting the first transaction, ye chen had a capital of six hundred million. He immediately bought three sets of truth demon equipment. After he sold them all and fused them with the demonic spiritual body, the money in his hands soared to one billion eight hundred million devil gold. To anyone, one billion eight hundred million devil gold was an astonishing amount of wealth.

    Other than the blood wing family, the other super families on the entirehersoul star could not afford to fork out so much liquid capital at once.

    I''m going to Qidian''s Annual Meeting tomorrow. It''ll take me four days to go back and forth. What a tragedy! Although it''s a little difficult, snail will try to keep updating every day!  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 722 Blood Refinement

    ~~

    Ye chen did not stop there. Instead, he continued to earn money. After two days, ye Chen''s funds had reached twelve billion devil gold.

    It had been five days since the giant demonic battleship had arrived on Shadowed Soul. They would leave in two days.

    A transaction amount of twelve billion. On the entire Shadowed Soul, other than the city Lord of demonic city, Bloodwing, no one else had a transaction amount of such a degree. Even the higher-ups of the giant demon Chamber of Commerce were shocked and specifically asked the ck Rock Deacon to treat ye chen well.

    After obtaining the twelve billion devil gold, ye chen used it to buy two sets of Dragon Wing devil equipment and fused them with the demonic spiritual body.

    The Dragon wings demonic equipment that cost six billion devil gold!

    On the sixth day, ye chen brought two sets of Dragon Wing demonic raiment fused with the demonic spirit body to the ck Rock Deacon. The ck Rock Deacon was drenched in cold sweat.

    There was no doubt that the Dragon wings were precious, second only to the godly general armor. Not even one in tens of thousands of servants could afford it. It was a super armor that only some of the ancient nobles in scarlet divine Kingdom could afford, and each set was worth six billion Magic Gold!

    After ye Chen''s unique refining technique, the ck Rock Deacon roughly estimated that the price of a set of dragon wings demonic armament had increased by at least three times. That was eighteen billion devil gold. Two sets of dragon wings demonic armament would be thirty-six billion devil gold!

    I''ll go find the branch president. I can''t make the decision for such arge transaction!  The ck Rock Deacon wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Ye chen was definitely a money-making machine. In just a few days, the amount of money he had earned was more than what an ordinary person could earn in a few lifetimes.

    It was not just the ck Rock Deacon. The demon Eye and Qiu ye were also shocked. In the past few days, they had witnessed ye chen snowball the tens of millions of demon gold in his hands to twelve billion demon gold. In a moment, this number would reach thirty-six billion demon gold!

    what''s the deal limit for the troll Chamber of Commerce? " Ye chen asked Deacon hei Yan. Could it be that the troll Chamber of Commerce could not even afford to pay such a small amount?

    The ck stone Deacon seemed to know what ye chen was thinking and quickly exined,  please don''t misunderstand, Sir. While our giant demon Chamber of Commerce was on Shadowed Soul, we''ve made hundreds of billions of devil gold. The president of our branch has a limit of over a trillion devil gold, so 36 billion is not a problem. However, once the transaction reaches a certain amount, I can''t make the decision. We must report it to the president!

    "I see!" Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "Everyone, please wait!" The ckva dukedom Deacon left in a hurry. His heart was trembling as he left.

    Mo Yan and Qiu ye were still at a loss. That was 36 billion devil gold, what kind of concept was that? He could buy more than 100 Sky River ships, enough to form a fleet!

    With this amount of wealth, other than the star Lord expert blood wing, it was far beyond the ordinary super families. They looked at ye chen with eyes full of admiration. This was what ye chen had earned in just a few days!

    If the giant demon warship could stay on the spectre for a while longer, it would only be a matter of time before ye Chen''s wealth surpassed Bloodwing''s.

    He wondered where ye Chen''s demonic astral body came from. There were so many of them!

    A momentter, a slender young man with an unusually fairplexion walked in under the guidance of the ckva dukedom''s Deacon. His movements were calm and elegant, and there were a few old men who looked like butlers behind him.

    After seeing this person''s appearance, ye chen could almost immediately confirm that the other party was a blood demon.

    The young man''s gaze swept over ye chen. Ye chen felt as if the surrounding air had suddenly turned several degrees colder and his energy was almost stagnant.

    Although there were not many blood demons in the blood red divine nation, only a few thousand of them, each adult blood demon was at least a Star Lord level expert. They were the pinnacle race of the entire blood red divine nation, and controlled more than 90% of the resources and power of the blood red divine nation. Each blood demon had an extremely high status! People like Xue Chou and Xue Yi were already considered to be of low status.

    "Lord Xue Lian, this is the Chen Ye I was talking to you about!" The ckva dukedom Deacon said respectfully.

    "Hello, I''m one of the Vice Presidents of the troll Chamber of Commerce. I''m also the president of this star field''s branch. My name is Xue Lian." Xue Lian looked ye chen up and down and smiled elegantly.

    Although Xue Lian was all smiles and had a friendly demeanor, ye Chen''s intuition told him that the blood demon n was not to be trifled with! Although this blood demon looked very young, the blood demon race could live for tens of thousands of years. This blood demon in front of him was most likely an old monster that had lived for tens of thousands of years or even longer. After all, the position of Vice President of the troll Chamber of Commerce wasn''t something that any young man could take up.

    "Hello," he said. Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "I heard that you''ve mastered some special artifact-making techniques. ording to what I know, you bought those two sets of Dragon Wing demonic raiment from my troll Chamber of Commerce and re-forged them?" Xue Lian''s eyes fell on the two sets of Dragon Wing demon raiment on the table, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes, his brow slightly furrowing as if he was thinking about something.

    The wisps of spacetime Dao Pattern Power on the Dragon Wing demonic armament seemed to contain a strange spirituality.

    Ye chen paid attention to Xue Lian''s expression and his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Xue Lian had discovered something?

    "The giant demon Chamber of Commerce will buy back these two sets of Dragon Wing equipment for 25 billion each. However, can I ask you a question?" Xue Lian said after a moment of silence, his eyes shing with a strange red light as he looked at ye chen.

    Ye chen was on guard, not knowing what Xue Lian was going to ask.

    "The method you used to make the Dragon wings mo equipment seems familiar. Did youe from there?" Xue Lian asked tentatively. When he said the word "there," Xue Lian''s face showed a little admiration and respect.

    Where did hee from? What did Xue Lian mean by this? Ye chen frowned slightly.

    Seeing ye Chen''s frown, Xue Lianughed in embarrassment and waved his hand."Since you''re not willing to answer, then forget it. Just pretend I never asked."

    What kind of ce was Xue Lian talking about? The method of forging the Dragon wings demonic armament seemed familiar. Could it be that some people could also produce a spirit body in their bodies like ye chen? Could the "ce" Xue Lian was referring to be rted to Flying Daggers?

    Ye Chen''s heart was full of doubts but he did not ask.

    Ye chen could sense the caution and probing in Xue Lian''s tone. This was a subtle state of mind.

    Ye chen was not willing to break this state. Xue Lian suspected that he came from a mysterious force, so he was a little afraid. If he knew ye Chen''s true background, he would not be so polite as he was now.

    Ye chen had a vague feeling that the ce Xue Lian had mentioned must have some special connection with the flying Dagger in his mind!

    "Hei Yan, get manager Lin to pay brother Chen Ye 50 billion devil gold." Xue Lian nced at hei Yan beside him and smiled at ye chen.  brother Chen Ye, are you interested in having a drink with me and talking about cooperation? "

    After receiving the order, the ck stone Deacon immediately retreated respectfully. This was the first time he had seen Xue Lian so polite to someone. Could it be that ye chen really had an impressive background? However, after thinking about it, ye Chen''s mysterious smithing technique was indeed something that only some super forces could possess.

    "Sure." Ye chen nodded calmly. He knew that Xue Lian had mistakenly thought that he was from some mysterious force. He would go and listen and see how Xue Lian would like to cooperate. Moreover, ye chen also wanted to get some information about "that ce" from Xue Lian. Perhaps he could find some clues rted to the flying Dagger.

    Hearing ye Chen''s quick agreement, Xue Lian was overjoyed. He suddenly stood up and said,"It''s really too much to say this here, brother Chen Ye. Brother Chen Ye,e with me to the middle hall!"

    "Demon Eye, you stay here. Qiu ye,e with me." Ye chen looked at the demon Eye and Qiu ye. He believed that Xue Lian would not do anything to him. On this gigantic demonic warship, if Xue Lian really wanted to deal with them, it would be too easy. There was no need to talk so much nonsense. Ye chen decided to take a gamble.

    "Please!" Xue Lian made an inviting gesture, smiled, and turned to lead the way.

    Ye chen and Qiu ye followed behind Xue Lian and walked out. Moyan went to find the ck Rock Deacon to get the money.

    Xue Lian kindly exined the situation of the giant Demon God ship to ye chen. Ye chen listened quietly, asionally responding with a few words.

    The three of them walked along the long VIP corridor, heading toward the depths of the ship.

    In the VIP corridor, the great nobles of the Shadowed Soul Star were shuttling back and forth. Many of them were Supreme existences second only to Bloodwing, and they were at least God servants. Some of them were even city Lords of major cities. When they saw Xue Lian, they all respectfully retreated to the sides of the corridor to make way.

    When they saw ye chen standing beside Xue Lian, they could not help but look at him in surprise. This was because Xue Lian''s attitude towards ye chen was clearly fawning. This made them somewhat puzzled. Who was this young man beside Xue Lian?

    They all understood Xue Lian''s status. In terms of status, even demon capital''s city Lord, Xue Yi, was much inferior to Xue Lian. Xue Lian''s influence in this star field was absolutely iparable.

    At this time, mu Kong was walking through the corridor in the distance, surrounded by a few servants. When he saw Xue Lian and ye chen chatting happily, he was so frightened that he immediately stopped and stepped aside, his heart filled with shock. Mu Kong had thought that ye chen must have some impressive background but he had never thought that ye chen would be on equal footing with Xue Lian!

    One had to know that Xue Lian''s influence in this star field far exceeded that of blood wing''s. He was a transcendent existence!

    Fortunately, he did not go back on his word. It seemed that ye chen was not lying when he said that he could easily destroy the MU n. His expression changed. It seemed that he should show ye chen some goodwill. If he could get close to such a Big Shot, he wouldn''t have to fear the suppression of the Qiu family and the other aristocratic families!

    Of course, ye chen also saw mu Kong in the distance, but he pretended not to see him. He followed Xue Lian and disappeared around the corner of the corridor.

    ~~ Begging for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 723 Immemorial Demonic Artifact, Suppress!

    ~~

    The central hall of the giant demon battleship was arge hall with a towering dome. The hall was extremely wide, with a radius of a hundred meters. The decorations were extremely simple, and everything was pure white. However, the hall didn''t give off a monotonous feeling at all, because through the dome, one could see the vast starry sky. In the deep starry sky, there were stars and gorgeous nebs. It was so beautiful that it was shocking. Any decorations would be overshadowed by this most beautiful and wondrous scene.

    In the center of the hall, there was a long white square table with a sumptuous spread of food. All of them were Supreme-grade spirit items.

    Xue Lian leisurely took his seat at the head of the table and made an inviting gesture, smiling,"Please take a seat, you two!"

    Ye chen and Qiu ye sat down in their seats.

    Xue Lian''s actions carried the air of an elegant noble, but his unusually pale face made it difficult for people to feel friendly. His face was pale and his blood-red eyes studied ye chen from time to time as if he wanted to see through ye Chen''s identity.

    as far as I know, you can summon a kind of spirit body. That spirit body is equivalent to the existence of the second race. After fusing with a person or object, it can give them great power and even activate the hidden bloodline. However, if a person fuses with this spirit body, it is very easy for them to be controlled by the owner of the spirit body!  Xue Lian looked at ye chen and smiled faintly.

    Blood Purge had been around for a long time, and his knowledge and experience were not something ordinary people could hope to match.

    Hearing Xue Lian''s words, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He only had such an ability because he had a Flying Dagger. Could it be that there was another race in the universe that could summon a spirit body?

    Ye chen was very curious about that race. Could they be the creators of the flying Daggers?

    "Is this it?" Ye Chen''s palm moved and a demonic spiritual body appeared out of thin air in his palm, constantly changing into various shapes.

    Looking at the demonic spirit body and feeling the pure demonic nature in it, Xue Lian''s eyes suddenly shed with a hint of greed, but a momentter, that greed subsided. Although this spirit body was very good, after fusing with it, he would be controlled, so Xue Lian would not do such a stupid thing.

    your spiritual body isn''t strong enough. It has only been born not long ago. From what I know, once some of the strong people in your n appear, they will definitely destroy the world!  Xue Lian looked up at the starry sky with a fascinated expression, his voice filled with a hint of reverence, " several hundred thousand years ago, an ancestral demon overlord of the sky demon divine Kingdom identally provoked your family. One of your family''s Almighty experts appeared and in the blink of an eye, hundreds ofs under the ancestral demon overlord''s control turned into a sea of fire, all of which were devoured by a spirit body he released.

    Hearing this, ye chen was extremely shocked. What kind of race was that? Just by releasing a spirit body, it could turn hundreds ofs into a sea of fire? That spirit body should be of the fire attribute, and the number of spirit bodies that the Almighty had must be more than one!

    although your spirit body is not strong enough, it is enough to be ranked among the top weapon forging Masters and medicine forging Masters. Any demonic weapon, demonic equipment, or medicinal pill that has a little bit of the spirit body''s power can be a treasure that countless people dream of!  Xue Lian''s voice was a little excited, but his heart was also a little jealous. In the universe, there were some races that had unique advantages.

    "Guild leader blood refiner, why don''t you talk about our cooperation?" Ye chen said calmly. He still did not know Xue Lian''s intentions.

    Xue Lian''s blood-red eyes shed a faint light as he smiled faintly,"It''s like this. My giant demon Chamber of Commerce has a few extremely rare ancient demon artifacts. If brother Chen Ye can help me refine those demon artifacts, you will receive a generous reward!"

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow and took a sip of tea from the cup on the table.

    "For every immemorial demonic artifact you forge, brother Chen Ye will receive 50 billion demonic gold as a reward!" Xue Lian said with a charming smile. Such a generous reward was something most people would find difficult to refuse.

    "Sure, but you''ll have to pay me first for every piece of equipment I make. In addition, I want to use this money to buy what I want from the troll Chamber of Commerce!" Ye chen nodded after some thought. Refining an immemorial demon artifact was not a loss to him.

    "That''s great, I wish us a happy cooperation!" Xue Lianughed.

    Under Xue Lian''s arrangement, ye chen and Qiu ye entered a secret room. Five items were quietly ced on the table. There were swords, sabers, rings, nes, and other items. They should all be of good quality. The energy contained in them far exceeded that of ordinary tenth-grade demon artifacts.

    The longer a demonic weapon existed, the more powerful it was. They would slowly grow through killing. A demonic weapon that could survive from the ancient times to this day should not be simple.

    The five immemorial demon artifacts shone with each other''s brilliance, and none of them seemed to be willing to give in to the other as they fiercely shed.

    "Master, are these the immemorial demon artifacts Xue Lian spoke of?" Qiu ye looked at the five demonic tools on the table and didn''t find anything special. He took a few steps forward to take a closer look. At this moment, the demonic tools suddenly exploded with a strong bloody aura. An invisible force attacked him, as if it was trying to draw his life force away.

    Qiu ye hurriedly took a few steps back and looked at the five primordial demon weapons with fear. His face was a little pale. The aura of the five primordial demon weapons was too terrifying.

    Ye chen looked around. This secret room was sealed. Other than the iron door leading out, there was no other exit. There was not even a crack. However, ye chen had a faint feeling that someone was peeking from the corner.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. Xue Lian had left after bringing him here but ye chen did not believe that Xue Lian would ignore everything here. He must be watching this ce from some corner.

    He looked at the table and saw that the five immemorial devil tools were slowly floating in the air. A terrifying Qi of ughter was spreading out. These five immemorial devil tools had gone through countless battles. Even a trace of Qi released by them was already very terrifying.

    If one was affected by this bloody killing aura for a long time, even a deity servant level expert would easily go crazy. Generally, only a Star Lord level expert could control this power.

    The murderous aura on the five primordial demon artifacts spread toward ye chen as if it was going to devour his life force.

    Was Xue Lian testing him? Ye chen snorted coldly and released his astral body to protect himself from the invasion of the murderous aura.

    At this moment, Xue Lian was sitting on a luxurious chair at the bow of the giant demon battleship. He looked down at a Star Crystal on the table. The star Crystal reflected the scene of ye Chen''s Secret chamber. The five primordial demon artifacts were suspended in the air, and waves of bloody demonic Qi pressed toward ye chen.

    "Lord Xue Lian, is this man from that race?" The one who spoke was Xue Yi, the city Lord of demonic city, who was standing next to Xue Lian. His eyes also fell on the star Crystal.

    Xue Yi''s expression was quite respectful when he faced Xue Lian. After all, Xue Yi was the ruler of thehersoul star, the city Lord of Magic City, and a peak star Lord! For some reason, Xue Yi had addressed Xue Lian as "Lord."

    "Since he summoned a spirit body, it should be true!" Xue Lian said calmly as he stared at the star Crystal.

    "Then if we kill him, will it cause the dissatisfaction of the Almighty experts of that race?" Xue Yi asked worriedly. The auras of the five immemorial demon weapons were not something ordinary people could withstand.

    "If he can''t even subdue the five immemorial demonic weapons, then he''s most likely the abandoned child of that race. There''s no harm in killing him." Xue Lian''s Red eyes shed with a cold light. In truth, he was also hesitating whether to kill ye chen or not. Ye chen should have many secrets of that race on him!

    At this moment, in the secret room, ye chen had activated his astral body to resist the invasion of the five primordial demon artifacts ''auras. He looked to the side and saw that Qiu ye seemed to be bound by something terrible. He kept struggling, his face full of fear, but he could not make a sound.

    Qiu ye''s cultivation level was rtively low. After being eroded by the demonic Qi, he could not hold on much longer. Ye chen immediately split out a part of his astral body to protect Qiu ye.

    If this continued, Qiu ye would die immediately!

    Ye Chen''s eyes looked deeply at the wall, then he activated the flying Dagger in his mind.

    Bloodwing, who was looking down at the star Crystal, frowned. He turned to Xue Lian and said, " "Lord Xue Lian, he seems to have noticed us!"

    Xue Lian nodded slightly. He did not expect ye chen to be able to notice their spying.

    "What happened?" Suddenly, bloody wing frowned as he looked at the image on the star Crystal.

    Xue Lian''s expression also became dignified.

    In the secret chamber.

    "It''s just a few magic tools. Do you think I can''t deal with them?" Ye chen smirked coldly and activated the flying Dagger in his mind. The energy of the flying Dagger seeped out of his body and suppressed the five primordial demon artifacts.

    After sensing the aura of the flying Daggers, the five primordial demon artifacts seemed to have encountered something extremely terrifying. They all buzzed and trembled, constantly hacking up and down.

    Just as ye chen had expected, the energy of the flying Daggers could suppress these demon vessels!

    Ever since ye chen had obtained the flying Dagger, he had never seen anything that could resist it!

    When the five immemorial demonic artifacts felt the aura of the flying Daggers, they were all scared to death.

    The bloody killing intent wrapped around Qiu ye''s body finally dissipated quickly. Qiu ye seemed to have lost all his strength and slid to the ground, panting heavily.

    Ye chen continued to urge the flying Dagger in his mind and slowly walked toward the five primordial demon artifacts. The energy of the flying Dagger on his body suppressed the five primordial demon artifacts. The five primordial demon artifacts were instantly unable to move. The demonic energy on them waspletely retracted and they obediently fell back to the table.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 724 The Domain Beast

    ~~

    Qiu ye caught his breath and looked at the table in shock. The five immemorial demon weapons were too powerful. He couldn''t bear the aura alone. However, he did not expect ye chen to subdue all five Demon Tools!

    At this moment, Xue Lian and Xue Yi, who had seen this scene from the star Crystal, were both surprised.

    "Lord Xue Lian, he seems to be demonstrating his power to you!" Xue Yi said carefully. Abat Emperor warrior was able to suppress five immemorial demon weapons so easily. It was obvious that the other party had many hidden techniques.

    Xue Lian''s eyes flickered as he stared at ye Chen''s figure in the star Crystal. He really wanted to kill ye chen and find out his secrets but he was also afraid of provoking the powerhouses of that race. He had originally wanted to use the five primordial demon artifacts to test ye chen. If ye chen was killed by the five primordial demon artifacts, he would have an excuse. He did not expect ye chen to easily suppress the five primordial demon artifacts.

    As expected, people from that race could not be fathomed withmon sense. Although the other party was only abat Emperor, from his behavior, he might have some hidden means of retaliation. Xue Lian finally decided to stop and not kill ye chen for the time being. He would investigate ye Chen''s background first.

    Xue Lian took onest look at the star Crystal and saw that ye chen had already picked up one of the primordial demon artifacts and was beginning to fuse the demonic spirit into it.

    bloody wing, after I leave the Shadowed Soul Star with the giant devil battleship, you must keep an eye on this man. Send someone to report to me immediately if you have any news!  Xue Lian said in a low voice.

    "Yes!" Xue Yi nodded respectfully. He nced at the star Crystal beside him and became interested in ye chen. However, Xue Yi didn''t dare do anything behind Xue Lian''s back, as he had been promoted to city Lord by Xue Lian.

    In this star field, Xue Lian''s power was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    "Xue Yi, did you get that vast ancient tablet?" Xue Lian nced at Xue Yi and coldly said.

    "I got it!" Xue Yi''s heart trembled slightly as he quickly took out the vast ancient tablet he had obtained from the demon prison realm and handed it to Xue Lian with both hands.

    Xue Lian took the vast ancient tablet. The vast ancient tablet was filled with a rich ancient aura and was covered with iprehensible words.

    Xue Lian looked at the ancient monument in his hand and finally revealed a satisfied smile, nodding,"Blood wing, you''ve done well this time!"

    "Thank you for your praise, my Lord!" Bloodwing hurriedly said.

    "This is the third vast stone tablet!" Xue Lian toyed with the vast ancient monument in his hand, the corner of his mouth curling into an ambiguous smile,"once I get all seven vast ancient monuments, no one in this star field will be my match," he said.

    A dayter, ye chen had finished refining all five primordial demon artifacts and obtained all twenty-five billion devil gold. This was an astonishing amount of wealth!

    "It''s a pleasure working with you. I hope we have another chance to work together next time!" Xue Lian looked at ye chen and smiled.

    "Happy cooperation!" Ye chen nced at Xue Lian. Xue Lian was the same as the other members of the blood demon n. He looked gentle and elegant but was actually cunning and sinister. If it was not necessary, ye chen would not want to have too much contact with him.

    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Xue Lian took his leave.

    Looking at the huge amount of devil gold in the heaven-earth pouch, ye chen could not help but feel a little excited. With such a huge sum of money, he could buy many things that ordinary people could not even dream of!

    Ye chen and Qiu ye found the demon Eye.

    "Let''s go and buy something!" Ye chen smiled. He had already made a list of items to buy in his heart. It was a total of three hundred billion devil gold. He could definitely buy a lot of good things on the giant demon warship!

    The demon Eye whispered in ye Chen''s ear,"Master, with my eye power, I can see that demonic city''s city Lord Xue Yi is with Xue Lian. Xue Yi seems to be Xue Lian''s subordinate. They used a Star Crystal to spy on master, and Xue Yi has given Xue Lian the boundless ancient tablet he obtained from the prison devil realm!"

    Ye Chen''s eyebrows twitched at the demon eye''s words. So, everything on thehersoul was nned by Xue Lian. Ye chen had been wondering how Xue Yi could afford a set of divine general demon equipment with his financial resources. Now, it turned out that it was Xue Lian''s handiwork. No wonder.

    Thinking of the ancient tablet in the heaven-earth pouch and the one Xue Yi had given to Xue Lian, ye chen had a faint feeling that there must be something more to it!

    It was difficult to tell whether these two ancient monuments were real or fake, and since Xue Lian was involved in this, perhaps this was a game between higher level Masters!

    However, all of this had nothing to do with him for the time being.

    He had 300 billion devil gold on hand, so he decided to spend it first. There was only one day left before the giant devil battleship left the Shadowed Soul. He had to hurry!

    Ye chen took Qiu ye and the demonic eye to tour the entire giant demon battleship and began a crazy shopping spree.

    He first spent over ten billion devil gold to buy a Thunder ring. The space inside the Thunder ring was huge, enough to store dozens of soaring gales.

    The ring of Thunder was the masterpiece of the Scarlet divine nation''s master smith. Once worn, it would recognize its master and could never be removed. It was thergest spatial item ye chen had ever seen. Moreover, the ring of Thunder was very safe. No matter how strong the opponent was, they would not be able to snatch it. Of course, it was also extremely expensive. Generally, only a few super aristocrats of the Scarlet divine nation could enjoy such an item.

    Other than the Thunder ring, ye chen had also spent one hundred and fifty billion devil gold to purchase a small-scale demon spirit godship.

    The cheapest Sky River ship only cost three hundred million devil gold. However, after earning a huge amount of money from Xue Lian, ye chen was no longer satisfied with an ordinary Sky River ship. An ordinary Sky River ship could only travel through space ten times at most. On the other hand, the demon spirit battleship could travel through space continuously and was not easily damaged.

    The soaring Gxia ship could only carry 100 people at most, while the demon spirit battleship could carry 1000 people, which was just enough to fit into the Thunder ring.

    In addition, the soaring Gxia could not be equipped with weapons while the demon spirit battleship had ten slots for the deathlight demonic tower. Due to the strict control of the deathlight demonic tower, ye chen did not have the right to purchase it. However, ye chen still managed to purchase ten level two deathlight demonic towers and ten golems equipped with level two deathlight demonic towers through mu Kong.

    Ye chen also spent money to purchase thousands of tons of star cores and star essences so that he could activate the deathlight demonic tower at any time when he needed them.

    200 billion devil gold was spent very quickly.

    The things ye chen bought were not the best but he still spent two hundred billion devil gold like water.

    With the remaining 110 billion demon gold, ye chen wanted to buy some deity-level ves. After taking a look, he found that first-level deity-level ves with loyalty seals were slightly weaker than ordinary first-level deity-level powerhouses. They could be bought for only ten million demon gold. Then, the price would increase ording to their cultivation level. Second-level deity-level ves would cost fifty to sixty million demon gold. Third-level deity-level ves were even more expensive, five to six hundred million demon gold for tenth-level deity-level ves. The price was as high as sixty billion demon gold.

    This price was still eptable to ye chen. The money he had earned this time was enough to buy many servants. In ye Chen''s heart, the servants were already very powerful. However, after asking around, ye chen found out that all the strong deity-servants were strictly controlled. Only great aristocrats were qualified to be the Masters of those deity-servants and could not buy them through others.

    Ye chen could only give up. After some thought, ye chen set his eyes on the Dragon wings demonic armament. An ordinary set of dragon wings demonic armament cost about six billion devil gold. A better quality one cost about ten billion devil gold. With one set of dragon wings demonic armament, even if one encountered a tenth-tier God-servant, they would be fine. Ye chen bought five sets.

    Deity-servants were controlled, but there were no restrictions on war Emperor ves. An ordinary eighth level war Emperor only cost five to six million devil gold. Ye chen had spent ten billion devil gold to buy two thousand war emperors.

    The nobles of the shadowed star usually raised an Army of war emperors, and two thousand of them was not a big number on the.

    Ye chen realized that if it was not for the Thunder ring, the demon spirit battleship, and other super items, the purchasing power of ten billion demon gold was still quite strong. Theter stage of the war Emperor Army, which had two thousand people, would still cost a lot. Ye chen looked at it and found that he still had about fifty billion demon gold left.

    If the aristocrats on shadowed star knew that ye chen had spent twenty-five billion devil gold in just a few hours, they would probably faint. After all, the total assets of a slightlyrger noble family only amounted to a hundred million devil gold.

    After staying on shadowed star for seven days, the giant demon battleship was about to set sail again.

    All the guests had disembarked from the giant demon battleship. The ship slowly left the spectre. When it reached a ce tens of thousands of kilometers away from the, it started its space travel and disappeared into the end of the universe in the blink of an eye.

    Ye chen spent another two hundred million devil gold to purchase arge Manor in the inner city of demonic city. He then integrated the demonic spiritual body into all the battle-emperors under him and settled them down.

    "Qiu ye, how long will it take to get to eternal divine nation?" Ye chen asked Qiu ye.

    "Leave the Scarlet divine nation for eternal divine nation?" Qiu ye was taken aback. He did not expect ye chen to suddenly want to head to eternal divine nation, but he replied honestly, " the border between the Scarlet divine nation and eternal divine nation can''t be crossed by space travel. The security is extremely tight and there are many deathlight demonic towers above level three. Unless you can obtain the Scarlet divine nation''s clearance document, you can''t leave the Scarlet divine nation. Even if we leave scarlet divine nation, there will be domain beasts roaming around eternal divine nation. Those who aren''t from eternal divine nation will most likely be killed by them!"

    "A domain beast?" Ye chen was puzzled.

    "They''re the top fighters in eternal divine nation. I''ve only heard of them. I heard that some super domain beasts can tear apart a giant demon ship with one swipe!" Qiu ye said.

    Ye chen was shocked when he heard Qiu ye''s words. He had witnessed the power of the giant demon warship with his own eyes. The legendary domain beast could tear the giant demon warship to pieces with one w. What kind of terrifying existence was that?

    The universe was so big that it was full of wonders!

    ~~ I wonder which great gods I''ll meet at the annual meeting in Guangzhou. Hehe. It''s really tiring to write on the journey, please give me a monthly ticket! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 725 722

    ~~

    "If you really want to leave, this is the border of The Blood Divine nation. There might be some secret passages that lead you to eternal divine nation. Because smuggling between two God nations can bring in tens or even hundreds of times the profit, some Star Lord experts will secretly bypass the border defense between the Scarlet divine nation and eternal divine nation, and build secret passages between the two divine nations!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He hade from the eternal divine nation, but it was a one-way passage.

    Thinking about it, the mysterious star Master must havee to the blood red divine nation and brought some things from the blood red divine nation to the heaven''s origin. However, he did not know where the road was.

    Back then, the mysterious star Starlord fed so many soul beasts in order to obtain Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold. Unfortunately, the mysterious star Starlord didn''t have the time to use the money before he disappeared. Over the past tens of thousands of years, a lot of wealth had been umted on the heaven''s origin sector. If all the wealth on the heaven''s origin sector was gathered, there should be quite a lot.

    One must know that mysterious star''s star Master did not only feed the soul beasts on the Tian Yuan, he also raised arge number of soul beasts on the hundreds ofs nearby that did not have an Astral Soul. Every year, many Warriors would go to theses to hunt the soul beasts. After so many years, the amount of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold on the Tian Yuan was already unknown.

    But it was exactly because of this that the trouble on the heaven''s origin woulde one after another.

    The ancestral fiends must have discovered the massive wealth that the Tian Yuan had umted over the years. They would definitely use some method to plunder it!

    If he could return to the Tianyuan, the ancestral fiends near the Tianyuan would definitely be expelled with the demon spirit divine warship equipped with the level two deathlight demonic tower. The Tianyuan would be safe then. Unfortunately, ye chen did not know the way back.

    Ye chen was prepared to continue to operate his forces on theherworld and find a way to save more shadowthorn nsmen for his own use. At the same time, he would keep the demon Eye on the entireherworld to determine where the passage to the Tian Yuan was. The ancestral fiend ck prison''s residence was being watched by the demon Eye. Every single movement there was being observed by the demon Eye.

    Ye chen could not just sit back and do nothing, so he went back to his old business. He purchased all kinds of Demon Tools and sold them after refining them with the demonic spirit body, earning the difference in price. asionally, he would also buy some potions and other things to refine. Although he couldn''t make money as quickly as he did on the giant demon battleship, it was still a huge profit.

    In addition to earning money, ye chen also released his astral body from time to time to cultivate with the two thousand battle-emperors under him. His astral body and their souls merged. Ye chen discovered that his cultivation speed had also increased a lot and his cultivation base was progressing very quickly.

    Ye chen had already figured out one of the uses of his astral body. The more people who cultivated with his astral body and the stronger their cultivation base, the faster his cultivation speed would be. This was a process of mutual promotion.

    Time passed quickly on shadowed star.

    ******

    In the territory of the ye family, Yanyun sacred city, Tianyuan.

    Ye chen brought tantai Ling and his son, little Tian, back to the ye n''s territory. The arrival of the little Star Lord had caused the entire ye n''s territory to boil with excitement. Everyone doted on little Tian. Ye zhantian, ye zhanxiong, and the other elders especially doted on little Tian.

    Little Tian''s speed of growth was shocking. He had the cultivation of abat Emperor the moment he was born. Even when he was sleeping, his cultivation was still increasing. Moreover, he had a few good ymates. The spirit of the remote ocean that had just been born, little squido that only knew how to wander around all day, and little Wingsy and little Rou. These little fellows were always together and causing trouble.

    Little Tian, who had just learned how to crawl, had alreadyprehended the power of space-time Dao pattern. Moreover, itsprehension was much deeper than ye Chen''s. It was so talented that even ye chen was envious.

    Tantai Ling and little tanuki stood under the tree and chatted. They were like a pair of beautiful sisters, causing everything around them to pale inparison.

    Tantai Ling looked at little Tian who was ying with the spirit of the remote ocean in the distance. A hint of motherly gentleness shed across her pretty face.

    "Mother!" Little Tian cried out in its baby-like voice, rolled on the ground, and giggled.

    The spirit of the remote ocean danced around little Tian from time to time. Its blue body was like the mes of a candle, making it look like a cute little elf. Now, it was more intimate with little Tian than it was with ye chen.

    This little guy was the same as little Tian, he had the cultivation of abat Emperor when he was born.

    The warm sunlight shone down. Ye chen looked at the beautiful scene under the sun and was a little dazed for a moment. If there was no war, ye chen would be willing to quietly enjoy his family.

    Ye chen strolled toward tantai Ling and the others.

    When tantai Ling and little tanuki saw ye chening over, they both smiled happily.

    On a Hill further away, a white shadow shed past. It was the star soul of the heaven''s origin. She looked at the family with a smile and a dignified expression.

    Ever since little Tian was born, almost all the servants and war emperors on the Tianyuan had been paying attention to the ye family. Some of the war emperors, including the Thunder Emperor, were not convinced of the ye family''s power. However, when they saw little Tian''s amazing growth rate, they all shut up.

    Little Tian was abat Emperor when he was just born, and his cultivation speed had left them behind even after sleeping every day. ording to this speed, breaking through to the God servant level before the age of five was a sure thing. What else could they say?

    Ever since ye chen took over the Tianyuan, the ye n had been working hard. Each of them cultivated diligently. In addition, their astral souls had a high degree of fusion, so their cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds. There were more than three hundred people who had reached thebat Emperor rank and more than twenty people who had entered the top hundred of the war Emperor Pce.

    The entire Tian Yuan continent was undergoing a tremendous change. The ye family was gradually taking control of the entire continent, and even Emperor Ming''s court of Dao could only fall behind. Not to mention these war emperors, even the Dragon Emperor and the other God servants had to consult ye Chen''s opinion before making certain decisions.

    "Daddy!" Little Tian chuckled, revealing its toothless mouth as it crawled toward ye chen.

    Ye chen bent down and picked little Tian up, patting its head. Although this little guy was very mischievous,pared to other newborn babies, he was very smart and sensible. He could already call people when he was only half a month old.

    This kid was well-built, fair, and chubby. The concentration of the space-time Dao Pattern Power on his body made ye chen exim. There was a reason why little Tian was designated as the sessor of the star Lord before it was even born.

    As he looked at little Tian, ye chen suddenly thought of something. A trace of worry shed across his heart and he could not help but frown.

    "Big brother ye chen, what''s wrong?" Little tanuki noticed ye Chen''s expression from the side and asked with concern.

    Tantai Ling also looked over.

    when Nan gongze was helping us, he said that he woulde back for the simu star chart. But after so long, there is still no trace of him. I asked the Dragon King to help me check and he said that he should not be on the Tian Yuan anymore. I''m wondering where he went and if he is in danger.  Ye chen frowned. Ever since the day Nan gongze saved his family, ye chen had treated Nan gongze as a brother.

    Nan gongze is extremely talented and his cultivation is unfathomable. He might have found something and gone somewhere. You don''t have to worry.  Tantai Ling consoled ye chen gently.

    "That''s right, big brother ye chen. Nan gongze''s so strong, you don''t have to worry." Little tanuki said from the side.

    Ye chen nodded. One of his clones had entered theherworld Pce and never came out. Although ye chen did not sense the death of the clone, he could no longer sense its existence. He had no idea what had happened. As for Nan gongze, there was no news from him either.

    Couldherworld Pce be one of the ancestral fiend''sirs?

    Could Nan gongze and his avatar have been controlled by the ancestral fiend?

    Although the ancestral fiend had not appeared on the Tian Yuan continent and the war emperors who were controlled by the ancestral fiend''s Demon Seed were all under the Dragon Emperor''s control, ye chen was still a little uneasy. The ancestral fiend must not be willing to let all his years of painstaking efforts be destroyed in one day. Perhaps it was already secretly brewing a counterattack!

    There was no movement from the ancestral fiendir floating above the Tianyuan, but ye chen had already smelled a trace of danger.

    Ye chen was thinking, if he was an ancestral fiend, where would he start his next counterattack?

    The Dragon King''s deep voice came from the war emperor''s pce.

    "Ye chen, pleasee to the war emperor''s pce!" The Dragon Emperor''s voice carried a hint of solemness, causing ye Chen''s heart to skip a beat. Had the Dragon Emperor discovered something?

    "Tantai, little tanuki, I''m going to the war emperor''s pce. Wait for my news here!" Ye chen said.

    Tantai Ling and little tanuki looked at each other with worry. For the past month or so, the Tian Yuan continent had been very peaceful. Nothing major had happened. Like ye chen, they also felt a faint sense of uneasiness.

    Seeing tantai Ling and little tanuki''s expressions, ye chen smiled and consoled them, " "The Dragon King might have called me because there are some matters on the Tian Yuan continent that I need to deal with. You don''t have to worry!"

    Before he left, ye chen hugged little Tian again. However, the little guy was having fun with the spirit of the remote ocean and did not have the time to pay attention to ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled kindly. He leaped into the air and flew toward the dimensional gateway.

    Now, the ye n of the sacred city of Yanyun was the center of the entire Tian Yuan continent. The Dragon Emperor had specially sent people to build teleportation channels in the ye n''s territory that led to various ces on the Tian Yuan continent. Ye chen could go wherever he wanted. He could take the teleportation channel directly to the war emperor''s pce.

    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the war emperor''s pce, ye chen looked up at the sky in the distance. He saw a huge ship suspended in the sky. This ship was dozens of meters tall and the cabin seemed to be able to hold a hundred people. It didn''t look any different from an ordinary ship. There were some damage marks on the body of the ship, and there were still some remnants of the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the universe.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 726 Hidden Clouds Conditions

    ~~

    Ye chen frowned. This ship was clearly not from the Tianyuan. It was very likely that it had traveled through the starry sky.

    This ship was not the ancestral fiend''s. If it was, there must have been a war near Tian Yuan city. Then who was it that hade to the Tian Yuan?

    The Dragon King should be happy that he had found an ally. Why did he sound unhappy when he was talking to me?

    When ye chen entered the war emperor''s pce, he ran into Teng Yun.

    "Who are they?" Ye chen looked at Teng Yun and asked softly.

    it''s hidden cloud, which is not far from the heaven''s origin. Three servant gods havee from there.  Teng Yun''s signature smile had disappeared, and there was also a somewhat unhappy look on his face. He had obviouslye out because he had been bullied in the war Emperor Pce.

    "Hidden cloud? How did they discover our location?" Ye chen frowned slightly. The Tianyuan had lost contact with the outside world for a long time. It was rather surprising that the people from hidden cloud could arrive here.  what kind of ship is that? "

    it''s said that it''s a soaring river ship sold in a ck market in the star field. It was made by a very famous equipment forging master. A soaring river ship is worth 30 tons of star cores!  Teng Yun pouted and said.

    A 30-ton star core? Ye chen raised an eyebrow. Even if he gathered all the star cores of the entire Tianyuan, thirty tons would still be a problem. If hidden cloud could afford such an expensive item, their financial resources were truly astonishing.

    As they spoke, ye chen had already entered the war emperor''s pce with Teng Yun. In the middle of the war emperor''s pce stood three strange-looking people with fat heads and big ears. Their bodies were very " round ", round and chubby like a bucket, but their heads were squarish and their skin was a little dark. Their ears were big and thick and each of them was about half the size of a head. They were all wing ears like two cattail fans inserted on either side of their heads, making them look a littleical.

    They were all dressed in fancy clothes, and they were arguing with Dragon King. The leader was the fattest, and he looked at Dragon King arrogantly.

    the Tianyuan doesn''t need your charity. It''s still too early for those ancestral fiends to destroy the!  Dragon King grunted.

    a few deity servant-level ancestral fiends have already turned you into such a mess. If a Star Lord-level ancestral fiendes, do you have any chance of winning? " The leader sneered and said sarcastically, " ording to our Star Lord, more than 500 ancestral fiends are heading your way. They will arrive on the Tianyuan in two years. You should consider your own capabilities before making a decision.

    Dragon King''s face darkened, but when he saw the man''s mocking face, he was furious.

    "If you''re willing to be a subordinate star of our hidden cloud, our Star Master will consider helping you! Otherwise, the entire Tianyuan will be doomed when those ancestral fiends arrive!" A servant in a dark blue robe sneered and said arrogantly, " as far as we know, the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector has just been born. He is just a baby who has just turned one month old. Are you going to wait for such a baby to save you? What a joke!"

    Dragon King knew that he couldn''t let his emotions get the better of him, but he still couldn''t let it go. The conditions were too harsh.

    our patience is limited. If it were not for the fact that we want to save the astral Soul of the Tianyuan, our Star Lord would not even bother to help!  The leader of the servants said impatiently, " you''d better make a decision quickly!

    Ye chen walked up to the Dragon King and asked,"Dragon King, what happened?"

    The Dragon Emperor''s expression softened when he saw ye chen. He said in a deep voice,"You can ask them!"

    Ye chen could hear the suppressed anger in the Dragon Emperor''s tone.

    Ye chen looked at the three round servants and asked, " "How should I address you?"

    The leader of the servants nced at ye chen. His fat ears quivered and he sneered, " "I''m Zuo Yin, a servant of hidden cloud. Who are you? He''s just abat Emperor, how can he have the right to speak here?"

    Zuo Yin''s attitude was extremely arrogant and his voice was harsh, causing ye chen to frown. However, the Tianyuan was constantly under the threat of the ancestral fiend. There was no need to provoke another enemy. He would just treat it as a mad dog barking here.

    "I''ll be in charge of the Tianyuan for now!" Ye chen said calmly and confidently.

    Zuo Yin looked at the Dragon Emperor in surprise and then at ye chen. He was a little confused. He felt that there were at least seven servants on the Tianyuan. There were so many of them that they could not make the decision. Why was a war Emperor in charge? This was really puzzling!

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, Zuo Yin''s tone softened a little.  from what I know, this area will be the next target of the ancestral fiends ''attack. About 500 servant-ss ancestral fiends will arrive here in two years. Our Star Lord is willing to help your Tian Yuan out of consideration for our friendship. However, he has a few conditions!

    "What condition?" Ye Chen''s eyebrows twitched. These people hade all the way here to negotiate. They were probably up to no good!

    "Our Star Master said that if you want him to help you, first, the Tian Yuan must be a subordinate of the Hidden Cloud. All the servants and war emperors must listen to his orders! "Second, you''ve been feeding many demonic beasts here, so you''ll be able to obtain arge amount of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold. From now on, you''ll have to offer thirty million devil gold Pixiu as a tribute every year." A hint of greed shed through Zuo Yin''s eyes, but his tone was thick with the feeling of charity.

    Zuo Yin''s words made ye chen rather angry. If hidden cloud''s star Lord was willing to help the Tian Yuan, then it was fine for the Tian Yuan to be a subordinate star of hidden cloud. It was also fine for them to pay thirty million devil gold every year. However, the other party was threatening ye chen with the safety of the Tian Yuan. This made ye chen a little unhappy. Did the Tian Yuan need the star Lord of hidden cloud''s help in order to survive?

    "What other conditions do you have?" When ye chen heard that Zuo Yin was going to continue, he could not help but frown and scoff coldly. He finally understood why the Dragon King, who had always been kind, was so angry.

    thirdly, the heaven''s origin sector must select six thousand beauties from different races and send them to hidden cloud every year!  Zuo Yin did not care about ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun''s anger. He held his head high and continued.

    When ye chen heard this third condition, he was immediately enraged. Zuo Yin''s words had thoroughly enraged him.

    If they agreed to hidden cloud''s conditions, it would be a disgrace to the entire Tian Yuan! If the men of the heaven''s origin sector could not even protect the women of the heaven''s origin sector, they would rather die!

    "The fourth one." Zuo Yin wanted to continue.

    "There''s no need to be fourth!" Ye chen raised his hand and interrupted Zuo Yin. He sneered, " the Tianyuan will never agree to your conditions. You can go back! Just tell your Master of hidden cloud that all the men on the Tian Yuan thank him for his kindness. We don''t need him to worry about the matters of the Tian Yuan!"

    At first, Zuo Yin did not quite understand what ye chen was saying. He was stunned for a moment before he came to his senses. His big ears trembled and turned a little red as if they were filled with blood. He frowned angrily and said,"You''ve made your decision so quickly. Why didn''t you consult the star Lord and star soul?"

    "The star Lord is my son, I can make the decision for him. As for the astral souls, even if the heaven''s origin Astral Soul agrees to your conditions, we will not!" Ye chen said firmly. If Xing hun agreed to hidden cloud''s conditions, ye chen would be the first to deal with Xing hun.  a man can be killed but not humiliated!

    The Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun looked at ye chen in surprise. They did not expect ye chen to reject hidden cloud''s request in such a tough tone without hesitation. Although they knew that the conditions were a great humiliation to the Tianyuan, they were still somewhat shaken in order to survive.

    Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed.

    I won''t agree either. Go back and tell hidden cloud that the Tian Yuan doesn''t need his help!  Suddenly, a gentle but firm female voice resounded in the hall. At the same time, a figure slowly appeared not far away. It was a woman of unparalleled beauty, wearing a pure white veil, exuding an iparably noble and holy aura.

    Heaven origin Astral Soul!

    The heaven origin Astral Soul had actually appeared here!

    After seeing the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, Zuo Yin did not dare to act rashly. He kept his arrogant attitude and bowed slightly, " "Lord Xing hun, I''m just passing on our Star Lord''s words. Our Star Lord has no ill intentions towards Lord Xing hun."

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul remained calm and he nodded his head slightly, "  I understand. Thank you for your kind intentions, hidden cloud.  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul had a carefree look on its face.

    The conditions that the Hidden Cloudary owner proposed were not harmful to the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. Because, no matter if it became a subordinate of the Hidden Cloud, or if it offered up devil gold or beautiful women, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was still a high and mighty existence. The people of the Hidden Cloud did not dare to show any disrespect to the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. All of this had nothing to do with the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. But, they did not expect that the heaven''s origin Astral Soul would actually reject it.

    Zuo Yin''s ears turned red, as if they were about to bleed. With the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, they would definitely not lose their temper. No matter which star the astral Soul belonged to, its status would be far higher than theirs.

    Ye chen looked gratefully at the Tianyuan Astral Soul. If the Tianyuan Astral Soul agreed with hidden cloud''s request, the ye n would definitely break off rtions with the Tianyuan Astral Soul. At the very least, one must have a backbone! If they really agreed to hidden cloud''s conditions, they would never be able to raise their heads again!

    Fortunately, the Tianyuan Astral Soul had rejected him. Ye Chen''s impression of the Tianyuan Astral Soul immediately improved. From this moment on, ye chen had a true sense of belonging to the entire Tianyuan. If they were to encounter an ancestral fiend''s attack in the future, the ye family would protect their Tianyuan Astral Soul even if they had to fight to thest man!

    "Since Lord Tianyuan xinghun has already made up his mind, I will return and convey your intentions to our Star Lord!" Zuo Yin''s ears were red as he spoke in a muffled voice. Although he was angry, he could only suppress it in his heart.

    Whenever the people of hidden cloud were emotional, their ears would turn red, but their faces would not change.

    there''s no one ying lol with ~ snail. I can only work hard on writing ~ What ~ sad story ~  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 727 724-Please Return!

    ~~

    "Ye chen, send the deity servants off." The heaven''s origin Astral Soulughed. To her, the grudges between humans were nothing more than fleeting clouds.

    "Yes, Lord Xing hun." Ye chen smiled. This time, he felt a heartfelt respect for the Tianyuan Astral Soul.

    This was ye Chen''s first time seeing a heavenly origin Astral Soul and he had a good impression of it.

    "Everyone, please!" Ye chen made an inviting gesture.

    Zuo Yin and the other two took onest look at the Tianyuan Astral Soul. Seeing that ye chen was determined, they could only follow behind ye chen and leave the war emperor''s pce.

    Zuo Yin, who was walking behind ye chen, snorted softly and said somewhat indignantly,  in order to save the heaven''s origin, I came here on the Tianhe ship!

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, ye chen did not say anything. He sneered in his heart. The Hidden Cloud Master had really put in a lot of effort.

    "Do you know how expensive the soaring Gxia ship is? Even if you bought them on the ck market in the center of the Milky Way star field, each one would cost 30 tons of star cores! 30 tons! Our hidden cloud only has three ships." After leaving the war Emperor Pce, Zuo Yin couldn''t bear it any longer. His big ears trembled with excitement. As he walked, he mumbled non-stop, his expression indignant.

    Ye chen sneered and ignored her. He continued to lead the way.

    a soaring Gxia ship can only travel through space ten times at most before it is scrapped. In other words, we have wasted six tons of star cores on the way from hidden cloud to your Tian Yuan!  Zuo Yin''s heart ached so much that his face was twisted, and his ears were red and swollen.  do you know what a six-ton star core is? In a poor ce like the heaven''s origin sector, even if you gather all your star cores, you will not even have six tons! We''ve spent so much effort, but you actually refused our Star Lord''s good intentions, you really don''t know what''s good for you!"

    With the soaring Gxia ship that could travel through space, it was no wonder that the other party could arrive here from hidden cloud. Ye chen snorted in his heart. It was true that the Tianyuan was poor. They could not gather enough star cores to buy the soaring Gxia ship but they did not need charity from others!

    "You''ve acquired a lot of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and violet Gold from the demonic beasts, but they''re not the currency of eternal divine nation. You''re trapped on the, so you can''t exchange them for cosmic stones, cosmic cores, or cosmic essences. Unless you wait for your Star Lord to grow up, but who knows how long it will take for him to grow up and reach the cultivation of a Star Lord? by that time, the Tianyuan might have already been destroyed!" Zuo Yin looked at ye chen and tried his best to contain his excitement. He seemed to want to give onest word of advice and said earnestly, " we''vee all the way to the Tianyuan. We have no ill intentions toward you! Our Star Lord also said that if you agree, he will be responsible for teaching your Star Lord so that he can cultivate to the star Lord realm as soon as possible!"

    "Thank you for your kind intentions, hidden cloud. You really know everything about the Tian Yuan continent!" Ye chen was not moved at all. He said with a hint of mockery. He was secretly in awe. Hidden cloud had a good idea. He wanted topletely control the entire Tianyuan and even had ideas about his son.

    I, the Hidden Cloud Master, passed by the Tian Yuan some time ago. He just used his mind to scan the and then left!  Zuo Yin exined, " the universe is huge and vast. Countless races are struggling to survive. Every day, countlesss are destroyed, and countless people are imprisoned as ves. Many of them have even be vessels for ancestral fiends and have been nted with fiend seeds. In the future, you''ll realize that your current persistence is meaningless! What''s a backbone?"

    Zuo Yin sneered with a proud expression, mocking the ignorance of ye chen and the others.

    No matter what Zuo Yin said, the people of the heaven''s origin sector should never live like ves and offer their wives and children as gifts to the Hidden Cloud!

    "Left hidden deity servant, please return!" Ye Chen''s tone was stiff.

    Zuo Yin looked at ye chen in a daze and snorted coldly. He flicked his sleeve and flew toward the sky River ship.

    The other two servants followed closely behind and also entered the ship.

    "Zuo Yin, are we just going back like this?" The servant in dark blue asked gloomily. They had thought that the people of the heaven''s origin sector would happily agree to their conditions, but they did not expect to return in failure.

    "A bunch of barbarians who can''t be educated! Let''s return and report to His Excellency, the star Lord. When the ancestral fiend attacks, we''ll make them suffer a little and they''ll know their mistake!" Zuo Yin gritted his teeth and said in a Huff.

    "Let them suffer a little and learn a little lesson. When the timees, they will cry and beg us!" The other servant also had an unhappy expression.

    "Hmph, let''s go!"

    The tower of the Milky Way trembled slightly and began to slowly sail away from Tianyuan ancient city.

    Ye chen raised his head to look at the soaring Gxia in the sky. He did not know what material the hull was made of, but it shone with a faint metallic luster. The surface of the hull was covered with traces left behind by the passing of space and time. There were still rich remnants of the power of space-time Dao patterns.

    "A soaring Gxia ship that can travel through space?" Ye chen clenched his fists. The universe was vast and he had only seen a corner of it. He did not know when the Tian Yuan would have such a warship that could travel freely in the starry sky!

    A soaring of the heavenly River was too expensive. Even if all the star Stones, star cores, and star essences of the heaven''s origin were gathered together, they would not be able to afford such a ship!

    The of the heaven''s origin sector was so poor that there were three soaring heavenships in the Hidden Cloud and Starlight sector!

    At this moment, ye chen truly realized the gap between the two sides.

    The speed of the sky River ship was getting faster and faster, and it gradually floated to an altitude of over 10000 meters. Then, there was a " whoosh " sound, and the space trembled. The next moment, the sky River ship hadpletely disappeared into the void.

    Ye chen turned to look at the war emperor''s pce and saw that both Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor were looking up at him with envious expressions.

    All grudges aside, the heaven''s origin was in desperate need of a warship that could travel through space!

    Only by getting in touch with the outside world and learning more about this world could the heaven''s origin sector change its current situation and be safer.

    Zuo Yin said that arge group of ancestral fiends was heading this way and would arrive in two years. When the time came, the Tianyuan would be in deep trouble. The of the heaven''s origin sector urgently needed to establish a connection with the outside world so that they could receive more help to survive the disaster.

    Of course, when they were seeking help from others, none of the races on the heaven''s origin wouldy down their dignity!

    Ye chen turned around and returned to the war emperor''s pce. He looked around and found that the Tianyuan Astral Soul had disappeared.

    "Dragon King, how can we buy a Sky River ship?" Ye chen looked at the Dragon Emperor and asked.

    Dragon King shook his head and said, "  I don''t know either. The heaven''s origin has not been in contact with the outside world for too long. Other than the star Lord, no one can enter the universe. The only way we can leave the heaven''s origin is probably through the dimensional gateway on the Ziyun.

    if you want to buy the sky River ship, you have to go to the ck market in the center of the sky River star field. It is said that the sky River ship came from a ce called The Blood Divine Kingdom!  Teng Yun said. He had previously asked the three God servants of hidden cloud.

    Blood Divine Kingdom? " Ye chen recalled that Zuo Yin had mentioned the eternal divine nation. What kind of ces were those?

    I don''t know what kind of ce the Scarlet divine nation is either. I''ve only read Brief Records in some ancient books. The ancient books left behind by the star Mystic era mentioned that they used Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold to trade for goods.  Teng Yun''s eyes revealed a look of yearning. He had read some ancient books about the Scarlet divine nation, which were all left behind by Xing Xuan. He really wanted to be able to explore the universe and experience the customs of various ces.

    then, can we go to The Blood Divine Kingdom and buy a ship with Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold? " Ye Chen''s eyes brightened as he asked.

    The Blood Divine Kingdom is a very difficult ce to reach. We need to pass through a very dangerous border area. We can''t do it with our strength.  Teng Yun spread his hands and said with a bitter smile.

    Everyone was in a dilemma. With their current strength, even if they knew the location of the bloody divine Kingdom, they could not go there unless a Star Lord appeared on the Tianyuan!

    However, it would take at least ten to twenty years for little Tian''s cultivation to reach the star Lord level. Whether the of the heaven''s origin sector could hold on until then was still a problem.

    Ye chen suddenly thought of something and said, " "Dragon Emperor, can youe with me to the sunken Jade Tower? That was left behind by the sky origin Star Lord. Maybe he left us something!"

    "The sunken Jade Tower?" Dragon King thought for a moment and nodded.  okay, let''s go together!

    Once the Dragon Emperor left Tianyuan city, the ancestral fiends would most likely take advantage of the situation to attack!

    Dragon King looked at Teng Yun, and a momentter, Teng Yun''s face changed. He looked just like Dragon King.

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with surprise. He sized up Teng Yun. Even with his familiarity with the Dragon Emperor, he could not find any difference.

    this is Teng Yun''s special ability. Teng Yun''s Constitution is special!  Dragon King exined with a smile.

    Ye chen nodded. He had already heard Teng Yun''s exnation. Teng Yun''s physique was modified by the Dragon King using some special material in the universe.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here to keep watch. Nothing will go wrong!" The other Dragon King showed a bright smile and waved.

    This was the first time ye chen had seen such a bright smile on the Dragon Emperor''s face. He could not help but find it funny.

    Dragon King red at Teng Yun, and thetter immediately wiped the smile off his face and scratched his head.

    Ye chen used the ster crystal to send a voice transmission to the ye n''s territory, exining to tantai Ling and the others that he was going to the sunken Jade Tower.

    Tantai Ling still had to take care of little Tian, but little tanuki was fine. She was also preparing to head to the sunken Jade Tower and was rushing towards the war emperor''s pce.

    Some readers asked snail how he was ying LOL, and the snail was embarrassed. In order to write his story, he didn''t have much time to y the game. Snail could only y once or twice every week. It had been almost a year since he applied for the ount! but he had only reached level 20 in one server, and it was a huge cheat! In fact (the snail crocodile was not a bad game.  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 728 The Mysterious Expert

    ~~

    Ye chen used the star Crystal to check. Little Rou was still cultivating in a Valley in the Holy moon Battalion. Besides, ording to the Dragon Emperor, bi Lin was now cultivating with the me Emperor in the Thunder Star War Emperor''s realm. Ye chen could rest assured.

    After a while, little tanuki arrived at the war emperor''s pce.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and the Dragon Emperor''s figures were like streaks of light. They swept across the sky and headed straight for the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye chen had already explored the first six floors of the sunken Jade Tower. There were still three floors left.

    For the past month, ye chen had not cked off in his cultivation. Every day, whenever he had time, he would release his astral body to integrate with his nsmen and the star temple disciples. Now, he had broken through to the third level of the war Emperor realm.

    With ye Chen''s current strength, he was still unable to enter the ninth floor. However, since the Dragon King hade, they could try to enter the ninth floor.

    The three of them arrived at the sixth level. When they saw the floating city, Dragon King was surprised.

    Today, there were Nine Star cities in Tianyuan city. ording to the ancient records, there were once ten star cities in Tianyuan city. He did not expect that one of them would actually be here, and it had been stored in the sunken Jade Tower by senior Tianyuan.

    The Dragon King was shocked. What kind of treasure was this? Even a Star City could be included in it.

    Along the way, the six levels of space were different. How did the star lord of the sky origin activate the sunken Jade Tower? How powerful was the sunken Jade Tower? Could the Tianyuan use the sunken Jade Tower to repel the ancestral fiend''s attack?

    After arriving at the sunken Jade Tower, Dragon King felt a glimmer of hope.

    Dragon King, let''s go to the seventh floor together!  Ye chen looked at the Dragon Emperor beside him.

    "Alright!" Dragon King came back to his senses and stopped his exploration of Star City.

    I wonder where the entrance to the seventh level is, Chi Chi.  little tanuki furrowed her brows and looked around. All she could see was a dark void. There was nothing but the floating Star City.

    Ever since it had returned from the demon God''s forbidden ground, little tanuki had not changed into its original form for a long time. It had always appeared in human form, but it still had sharp tanuki ears and ten wless white tails. Now, little tanuki was a real ten-tailed tanuki.

    Little tanuki''s growth rate was extremely fast. She was already at the fourth level of thebat Emperor realm. In terms of cultivation speed, she was slightly faster than ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s advancement was rtively slow, but his strength was often several times or even dozens of times stronger than cultivators of the same level. He could defeat battle-emperors who were two or three levels higher than him.

    "Let''s split up and search." Ye chen said.

    "It seems that''s the only way." Dragon King nodded.

    The three of them released their souls and psyches to the maximum and spread out in the void to search for the entrance to the seventh floor.

    After a while, the Dragon King transmitted his voice to ye chen and little tanuki. He had found the entrance.

    Ye chen and little tanuki quickly flew to where the Dragon Emperor was. In the distant void, a huge vortex had appeared out of thin air. In the vortex, there were shes of light from time to time. Ye chen did not know what they were.

    "This entrance is a little different from the previous levels. We have to be careful." Ye chen frowned slightly. He felt that there seemed to be some danger hidden in this vortex.

    Little tanuki and the Dragon King nodded cautiously, and the three of them jumped into the vortex.

    Little tanuki''s vision suddenly turned ck and the sound of the wind was deafening to her ears. Her body''s sensitivity was at its lowest. This was the most dangerous moment!

    At that moment, two hugenterns suddenly lit up in the whirlpool not far from little tanuki. Thenterns were as tall as a person and as wide as two people. They were as red as blood.

    Little tanuki was stunned for a moment before it immediately reacted. Those were notnterns at all, but the eyes of some kind of giant beast!

    Her heart trembled, and just as she was about to cast an illusion, she saw the huge beast suddenly open its bloody mouth and approach extremely quickly, about to swallow her in one bite!

    "Little tanuki, be careful!" Ye Chen''s urgent voice rang in her ears. Then, there was a loud " bang ". The giant beast that was about to swallow little tanuki stopped in its tracks and then fell apart and exploded in front of her.

    "Little tanuki, are you alright?" Ye chen rushed over from the side and asked little tanuki with concern, his other hand still holding the Twilight sword.

    "I''m fine," she said. Little tanuki said with a smile. Although she had just experienced a moment of life and death, there was no fear in her heart because ye chen was right beside her.

    As soon as he entered the vortex, ye chen was keenly aware of the danger around him. He held the Twilight sword tightly and was ready to attack at any time. With the Dragon King''s help, he had locked onto the beast with his energy and saved little tanuki in time.

    there are many ferocious beasts lurking in this Whirlpool. You should enter my Xuan Qi protection. With my cultivation, these ferocious beasts will not dare to act rashly.  The Dragon Emperor came to ye chen and little tanuki''s side and propped up a faint golden light shield. He used his mind to sense the surroundings and found that these ferocious beasts ''cultivation bases were below that of God servants. He should be able to intimidate them.

    Under the Dragon King''s protection, ye chen and little tanuki continued to fall down along the vortex.

    With the protection of the Dragon King''s Golden Shield, the beasts were much more obedient. They passed through the vortex without any danger and entered the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    The Golden-armored dragon King was the first to enter the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower. Ye chen and little tanuki followed closely behind.

    As soon as they entered the seventh level, an open void appeared in their sight. In the distance, there were many huge smalls. At this moment, they seemed to be in a dark starry sky.

    The three silhouettes shuttled back and forth between the huge asteroids. Each of these asteroids was as big as a mountain. They floated in the void like a river flowing slowly along a certain trajectory.

    It was unknown what these smalls were made of, but they were moving slowly and calmly in the void.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and the Dragon Emperor carefully dodged these smallary bodies.

    "Big brother ye chen, I can feel it. There seems to be a slumbering life form in these asteroids!" Little tanuki''s sharp senses detected something, and the illusion Pearl in her hand emitted a faint light from time to time.

    Ye Chen''s astral body had also detected a trace of life force. However, this trace of life force was ethereal and hidden in this asteroid belt, making it difficult for people to trace its exact location. Moreover, this trace of life force was in a deep sleep and had not awakened.

    Ye chen remembered the warning of the Tianyuan Star Lord. Before one had a certain level of strength, one should not rashly enter the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower. Ye chen guessed that there must be some kind of terrifying monster hidden in the seventh floor.

    Dragon King scanned the asteroid belt with his mind, but he couldn''t trace the source of the life.

    "Ye chen, this thing is extremely dangerous. Let''s not rm it!" Dragon King said.

    Even the Dragon Emperor, who was at the peak of deity-level, felt that the thing was very dangerous. Ye chen became cautious and held the Twilight sword in his hand tightly, on guard.

    Little tanuki''s eyes became as clear as sapphires and traces of illusionary aura flowed around her body. She was ready to release her illusionary technique at any time.

    If they were in danger, casting an illusion could buy them some time to escape.

    The asteroid belt moved slowly. The Dragon King, ye chen, and little tanuki carefully dodged and advanced.

    each of the nine levels of the sunken Jade Tower is so huge that it''s even more powerful than some star soul Dao artifacts. If someone can activate it, its power will definitely be extraordinary!  Dragon King said.

    Indeed, even a star soul Dao weapon could notpare to the sunken Jade Tower. If someone could activate it, it should be possible to defeat the ancestral fiends.

    "Do you know the origin of the sunken Jade Tower?" Ye chen asked. If the sunken Jade Tower was a treasure that surpassed the star soul Dao tool, it was very likely that it did not belong to the Tianyuan.

    Dragon King looked into the distance, and he said, " "I''ve only found out a few bits and pieces of the past by chance. In fact, neither the Tian Yuan Master nor the mysterious star Master were the most powerful. In the history of the Tian Yuan, there was an old man in a gray robe. He was not a native of the Tian Yuan, and no one knew where he came from. In the long history of the Tian Yuan, the old man came to the Tian Yuan many times, but he always stayed for a few days before leaving. Other than a few people on the Tian Yuan, no one knew of his existence."

    he''s even stronger than the heavenly Yuan Master and the mysterious star Master? " Ye chen asked in surprise.

    that''s right. There are as many powerhouses as there are clouds in the universe. The strength of some Almighty powerhouses is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Their cultivation base can be described as the creation of heaven and earth. They can shatter a celestial body in a breath!  The Dragon King paused for a moment and said with infinite admiration, " both the heavenly Yuan Master and the mysterious star Master have learned from the gray-robed old man, but they were unable to withstand a single move from him!

    Ye chen was rather shocked. Such a person had actually appeared on the Tianyuan?

    "Everything about that person has always been a mystery. Whether it''s the heavenly Yuan Lord or the mysterious star Lord, they have never revealed any traces of that person. Every time the gray-robed elder appeared on the Tianyuan, he would only stay for a few days to do a few things before leaving. It was said that he had never interfered in the disputes between the Tianyuan and the ancestral fiend. The decline and prosperity of the Tianyuan seemed to have nothing to do with him. He hasn''t shown up on the heaven''s origin for a long time. No one knows where he has gone, but there is no doubt that such an Almighty expert must still be alive!" The Dragon King''s eyes were filled with longing. Such a powerful being was likely to live as long as the heavens and earth.

    Dragon King knew that he would never be able to reach that level.

    what did he do when he was on the heaven''s origin? " Ye chen was puzzled. Why would that Almighty experte to the Tianyuan?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 729 The Key?

    ~~

    I''m not very clear about what I know. The first time, it was probably to refine this sunken Jade Tower and give it to the star lord of the sky origin sector. But from what I know, the star lord of the sky origin sector can only use less than one-tenth of the sunken Jade Tower''s power. No one has seen the true power of the sunken Jade Tower yet."

    "Refined? what did he use to refine it?" Ye chen asked curiously.

    "It''s said that it''s made from the Qi of the earth embryo of the heaven''s origin!  as far as I know, the Qi of the earth embryo was also the mist that the expert had sent into the Lianyun mountains.  the Dragon King frowned, not sure what was going on. He did not know much about the history of that period. He continued, " those who don''t know would think that the sunken Jade Tower was refined by the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector. Only those above the deity-servant level would understand that even at the peak of his power, the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector could not have refined such a powerful sunken Jade Tower. It has long gone beyond the scope of a Dao artifact.

    "What else did he do besides building the sunken Jade Tower?"

    "As for the second matter, I don''t know when it happened either. I only know that there was a deity-servant n on the Tian Yuan continent at that time. They were considered to havemitted many crimes on the Tian Yuan continent. The gray-robed elder destroyed the deity-servant n with a single palm strike. Then, he took out a stone and sealed a divine beast, the purple-fire Astra Lion!"

    "What? a purple-fire Astra Lion?" Ye Chen''s eyes zed over for a moment. He exchanged a look with little tanuki. Could it be Master Lion? As for that stone, could it be the heavenly Astra vice seal?

    Master Lion was in a deep sleep in the seal behind ye chen. As ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, Master lion''s strength had also improved significantly.

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. He remembered that Master Lion had told him about this before but he did not expect the Almighty who had suppressed Master Lion to be such a figure.

    "You seem to have a purple-fire Astra Lion as well!" The Dragon King nced at ye chen.

    The Dragon Emperor did not know that the master Lion behind ye chen was the purple-fire Astra Lion, the divine beast that had been sealed in the stone by the gray-robed old man!

    Ye chen did not point it out and continued to ask, " "Other than these two things, what else did that grey-robed old man do?" The origin of the heavenly Astra vice seal had been solved, but what about the heavenly Astra Master Seal? What was sealed inside the heavenly Astra Master Seal?

    after that, the grey-robed elder disappeared without a trace. No one knows where he went.  Dragon King shook his head.

    As for why the gray-robed old man had appeared and where he had gone, it was really full of doubts. Since the heavenly Astra vice seal was refined by the grey-robed old man, the heavenly Astra Master Seal should be the same. How did this pair of master and vice seals fall into the hands of the ye family and be passed down?

    All of this was a mystery, and the answer might be in the heavenly Astra Master Seal!

    However, ye chen still did not dare to open the heavenly Astra Master Seal and hid it in a corner of the armguard space.

    Even master Lion was extremely afraid of the things inside. Once the heavenly Astra Master Seal was opened, no one knew what the consequences would be.

    The heavenly Astra Master Seal, the heavenly Astra Master Seal, and the sunken Jade Tower were all rted to the gray-robed elder. He wondered if he could find any clues in the sunken Jade Tower.

    "That might be the entrance to the eighth floor!" At this time, the Dragon Emperor transmitted his voice to ye chen and little tanuki.

    Ye chen and little tanuki looked in the direction the Dragon Emperor was pointing. In the distant void, a Golden Gate stood majestically. The gate was tightly closed and the entire gate was shrouded in a rich space-time Dao Pattern Power, flickering from time to time.

    An ancient and majestic aura spread out.

    Was that the entrance to the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower?

    The door was tightly shut, so how could he open it?

    Ye chen and the other two came to the Golden Door and observed it for a moment. They did not find any mechanism that could open the door.

    "I''ll try." Dragon King stepped forward and pushed the door open with his palm.

    With a loud boom, Dragon King''s palmnded on the Golden Door. The power of the spacetime Dao patterns around the door rippled like waves, but the door did not move at all. It did not even leave a mark.

    Dragon King was knocked back a few steps, and he looked serious. The door was not simple, and he couldn''t even move it.

    "Roar!" All of a sudden, an angry roar came from the depths of the group of asteroids.

    Following that, countless asteroids gathered from all directions, forming a huge ball that surrounded ye chen, little tanuki, and the Dragon Emperor.

    These smalls kept on changing, forming a huge spherical array. One after another, the smalls crashed toward the three of them.

    "You two be careful!" Dragon King shouted, and his golden armor glowed. He began to punch at the asteroids.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Dragon King''s fistnded on thes, and they shattered into pieces.

    "Little tanuki, follow me closely!" Ye chen growled. His astral body emerged from his body and transformed into a huge gold-armored soldier around him, protecting him and little tanuki.

    The gold-armored soldier wielded its halberd and swung it at an iing asteroid.

    BOOM! The small was split in half.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Dragon King and the gold-armored soldier kept attacking, stopping the asteroids from approaching.

    Although these asteroids couldn''t get close to them, looking outside, more and more asteroids were gathering, forming a huge spherical array, trapping them inside. The longer the time dragged on, the harder it would be for them to get out!

    It was as if a slumbering soul was slowly awakening within these stars!

    Dragon King set up a simple barrier around them, keeping the three of them away from the asteroids.

    Little tanuki stuck close to ye chen. She also released her astral body and quickly searched through the asteroids.

    "These celestial bodies seem to be controlled!"  break!  ye chen growled. The gold-armored soldier formed from his astral body passed through the Dragon Emperor''s restriction and knocked away the smalls, trying to open a path.

    At this moment, five or six asteroids gathered together like a liquid and formed a giant hand that grabbed at ye Chen''s gold-armored soldier.

    Whoosh! Ye chen urged the gold-armored soldier to escape.

    However, the giant hand was even faster. It grabbed the gold-armored soldier by the waist and with a " bang ", the gold-armored soldier was crushed.

    Ye chen, who was in the restrictive spell, felt as if his chest had suffered a violent blow. His face turned pale and he quickly sat down cross-legged to meditate and recover.

    "How are you?" The Dragon King nced at ye chen.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen shook his head and forced himself to answer. He closed his eyes and urged the flying Daggers in his mind to release celestial Chi. Little tanuki also released her psyche to help ye chen recover.

    Even the Dragon Emperor was surprised by ye Chen''s psyche. If an ordinary person''s psyche was broken, even if they did not die, they would lose half of their life. However, ye chen only seemed to have suffered some minor injuries. Ye Chen''s psyche was indeed different.

    Dragon King looked outside, and he wondered what was going on with the stones. They seemed to have a life of their own.

    "Who are you people? How dare you barge into the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower! Leave immediately!" At this moment, a deep and aged voice came from the depths of the void.

    The voice seemed toe from a distant void. It was so ethereal that even the Dragon King could not lock onto his location.

    "We have obtained senior Tian Yuan''s permission to explore the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower. May I ask who senior is?" Ye chen opened his eyes and stared into the depths of the void. He urged his celestial Chi to recover from his injuries as he asked.

    "Heavenly Yuan?" The voice seemed to be thinking about something. After a pause, it said, " I know. The kid who is in charge of the sunken Jade Tower? " He may have taken over the sunken Jade Tower, but even he doesn''t have enough power to activate its true power. He can''t order me around."

    Upon hearing this, the Dragon Emperor and ye chen looked at each other in shock. Who was sleeping in the sunken Jade Tower that even the Tianyuan Star Lord did not care?

    Tian Yuan had said that when ye chen had enough strength, he would give him the sunken Jade Tower. What level did this sufficient strength refer to? Could it be that he had to surpass the star Lord? Although senior Tian Yuan was the owner of the sunken Jade Tower, he did not seem to be able to control itpletely!

    "May I ask how I should address senior?" Ye chen asked, trying to get some information from this person.

    The Voice in the Void snorted coldly and said in a low voice, " "If you don''t leave now, don''t me me for being impolite!"

    As soon as he finished, the asteroids around him began to crash into the inhibition formation.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The restriction shook violently, and cracks appeared on it. It could break at any time.

    Dragon King''s face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. It had only been one hit, and Dragon King was already at his limit. The enemy hadn''t used all their strength. If they had, they would have been dead in an instant.

    The Dragon King was already at the peak of the deity-servant level. Could the other party be a Star Lord level expert or even higher?

    "Senior, we are willing to leave!" Dragon King said.

    In the face of such absolute power, even the Dragon King had to bow his head. If he stayed here, he would be dead for sure.

    Ye chen and little tanuki looked at each other, feeling a little puzzled. With such a powerful fighter guarding the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower, ordinary people would not be able to enter the eighth and ninth floors. Could it be that there were some conditions to enter the eighth and ninth floors?

    "Senior, may I ask how I can enter the eighth and ninth levels of the sunken Jade Tower?" Ye chen asked.

    "How can I enter the eighth and ninth floor?" The unknown existence in the depths of the void snorted.  unless you have the keys to the eighth and ninth levels!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 730 Warehouse? Shocking!

    ~~

    The key to enter the eighth and ninth levels?

    Ye chen was slightly stunned. What key?

    Little tanuki blinked her eyes, her eyes were also filled with doubt.

    In the sunken Jade Tower, the gray-robed elder, the mysterious expert who was sleeping on the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower, and the key.

    ? When these clues were connected, the answer seemed to be obvious.

    Ye chen and little tanuki thought of something at the same time and exchanged a look. Could it be the heavenly Astra seal? The mysterious gray-robed elder had left the sunken Jade Tower and the two heavenly Astra seals on the Tian Yuan!

    "Senior, are these the two items?" Ye Chen''s left hand moved and the two heavenly Astra seals, one big and one small, slowly floated in the air.

    The two heavenly Astra seals, one big and one small, were the main and the secondary seals. The purple-fire Astra Lion was sealed in the secondary seal, while the main seal contained some powerful and terrifying existence. These two heavenly Astra seals should have been left behind by the gray-robed elder. They were most likely the keys to the eighth and ninth levels of the sunken Jade Tower!

    The Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen in surprise. Could the seal in ye Chen''s hand be the legendary seal that the gray-robed old man had used to seal the purple-fire Astra Lion? When he thought of ye Chen''s protective divine beast, the Dragon Emperor seemed to understand something.

    Then why was there another one? How did ye chen obtain these two seals?

    "Heavenly Star devil suppressing seal?" The owner of the voice seemed to be a little surprised, and his voice softened a little, " these two heavenly Astra seals are not the keys to the eighth and ninth levels. Unless you take out the real key, I will not be able to wake up and open the eighth and ninth floors of the sunken Jade Tower for you."

    The heavenly Astra seal was not the key to the eighth and ninth levels?

    Ye chen was slightly disappointed. What was the real key then? Why didn''t the voice make it clearer?

    When ye chen took out the two heavenly Astra seals, the Dragon Emperor had also determined that the heavenly Astra seals were the keys to the eighth and ninth levels of the sunken Jade Tower. However, he did not expect that he was wrong!

    However, the tone of the Voice in the Void had softened a little, which proved that the heavenly Astra seal was indeed rted to the original owner of the sunken Jade Tower.

    He wondered what kind of existence the person sleeping on the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower was. ording to him, his body was still in a deep sleep, and he could easily kill a peak divine servant while still in a deep sleep. How powerful would he be when he woke up?

    Everyone fell into a short silence, trying to figure out the limited clues.

    The man didn''t rush to chase the three of them away, but he also fell silent and didn''t say anything.

    Key, key, where is the key?

    What was the real key to the eighth and ninth levels?

    No matter how hard the Dragon Emperor, ye chen, and little tanuki racked their brains, they could not figure it out. There were too few clues. Other than these two heavenly Astra seals, what else could be the key to the sunken Jade Tower? In the entire history of the Tianyuan, the only things rted to the gray-robed elder were the sunken Jade Tower and the heavenly Astra seal!

    Ye chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration. When he had entered the sunken Jade Tower, senior Tian Yuan''s words seemed to be hinting at something and hiding something. Senior Tian Yuan had said that he would give the sunken Jade Tower to him. Now, it seemed that he had another meaning. After all, senior Tian Yuan was not the true master of the sunken Jade Tower!

    Moreover, senior Tian Yuan had allowed him to enter and leave the sunken Jade Tower freely. This treatment was a little different.

    Could it be

    Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shed. He thought of a mystery that he had been unable to solve for a long time!

    Could it be that it was the real key?

    Ye chen felt that it was a little outrageous but it seemed to make sense. Along the way, ye chen felt that there were many mysteries waiting for him to solve. After solving them one by one, some things seemed to be on the verge of being revealed but also seemed to be shrouded inyers of fog.

    He didn''t know if it was the key to the sunken Jade Tower, but he would know once he tried!

    Ye Chen''s expression was surprisingly calm. With a wave of his right hand, a celestial Chi Flying Dagger slowly materialized above his palm.

    This celestial Chi Flying Dagger was merely transformed from celestial Chi. It contained a trace of the flying Dagger''s intent in ye Chen''s mind. However, its entire body was crystal clear and gave off a dazzling light as if it was forged from the most perfect crystal. There was a trace of Qi cirction in the flying knife, which was inexplicably mysterious.

    Although it was only formed from celestial Chi and had a trace of intent, its power was very shocking and almost indestructible. Up until now, ye chen had never seen anything more powerful than the celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    After ye chen summoned the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger suddenly bloomed with a brilliant light.

    Under the light of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers, the surrounding asteroids quickly retreated and the entire void became calm. The Golden Door in the distance appeared in the void and a golden carpet wasid all the way to ye Chen''s position.

    "BOOM!" The Golden Door slowly opened in front of ye chen and the other two.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers were indeed the keys to the eighth and ninth levels of the sunken Jade Tower!

    Ye chen looked at the door that was slowly opening and his heart was shaken. Even he himself found it hard to believe.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Little tanuki and the Dragon Emperor looked confused. They could not understand why the door would suddenly open after ye chen had condensed a celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    The Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen, deep in thought.

    A momentter, a figure slowly appeared next to the Golden carpet. It was an old man in a gray robe. His face was hidden in the loose gray robe, making it impossible to see what he looked like. Only a few strands of gray hair peeked through the gaps in the gray robe. His figure was a little hunched, only a little more than a meter tall, only reaching the waist of ye chen and the others.

    However, ye chen and the others could not help but hold their breaths. No one dared to underestimate the strength of this old man.

    When Dragon King saw the old man, his body trembled. Could this be the same old man that had appeared many times on the Tian Yuan continent? It was very likely! That was an existence even more powerful than a Star Master!

    Ye chen and little tanuki were a little hesitant. They looked at the old man cautiously.

    "Please follow me." The old man bowed to ye chen, then walked toward the Golden Door.

    Such a powerful person was actually bowing to him? This was far beyond ye Chen''s expectations. Was he not the legendary gray-robed old man?

    Ye chen and little tanuki looked at the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor nodded. This old man must be the owner of the Voice in the Void. If such a strong master were to attack, they would have no way to resist.

    "May I ask who this senior is?" Ye chen asked carefully.

    "I''m the guard of the sunken Jade Tower. I''m in charge of looking after the tower!" The gray-robed old man raised his head and seemed to nce at ye chen, then said respectfully.

    "May I ask who is the owner of the sunken Jade Tower?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    "Whoever has the key will be the owner of the sunken Jade Tower." The gray-robed elder answered simply, " only the owner of the sunken Jade Tower can enter the eighth and ninth floors. The other two, please wait here.

    Was ye chen the only one who could enter the eighth and ninth levels of the tower?

    There were many legends about the sunken Jade Tower, but no one had ever entered the eighth and ninth levels. What kind of ce was it?

    Ye chen nced at the Dragon King and little tanuki.  "Dragon King, little tanuki, please wait here for a while!"

    The Dragon King and little tanuki thought about it and nodded. Fortunately, it was only a clone of ye chen. Even if they encountered danger, they did not have to worry.

    Ye chen followed behind the gray-robed old man and walked toward the Golden Door. The two of them gradually disappeared behind the Golden Door.

    "The sunken Jade Tower is master''s warehouse. I''m only responsible for guarding it. When master has enough authority, he can take everything here. Master''s cultivation is not high enough now, but he still has enough authority to visit this ce." The grey-robed old man said in a calm voice as he led the way.

    Ye chen followed the gray-robed old man and stepped through the Golden Door. He looked forward and waspletely shocked by the scene in front of him.

    They were already on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. They did not expect the eighth floor to be like this!

    No wonder the gray-robed elder said that the sunken Jade Tower was a warehouse. It was indeed a huge warehouse!

    In front of him was a vast and endless void. A Golden Path seemed to have no end, extending into the distance.

    In this endless void, there were countless human-shaped armors floating in the air. They were arranged in an orderly manner, forming a huge square formation.

    These armors were obviously of a higher grade than the purple Demon Armor. A set was ced every two to three meters, and they were suspended in the air like soldiers standing in the air.

    His spirit explored all the way forward, and everywhere he saw were densely packed.

    They were all armor sets!

    Countless!

    They formed a huge square formation in the air.

    Looking at these neatly arranged armors, ye chen seemed to see an invincible army. If gods and Buddhas stood in his way, he would kill gods and Buddhas!

    His divine soul was shuttling back and forth between these battle armors. How many sets of battle armors were there?

    A few hundred million sets? A few billion sets? Tens of billions of sets?

    Ye chen could not imagine how much manpower and resources were needed to make so many sets of armor. What was the purpose of them making so many top-tier armors?

    Ye Chen''s astral body had extended for thousands of kilometers but he still could not find the end. No words could describe the shock ye chen was feeling at this moment. Even if everyone on the Tianyuan was a master refiner, they might not be able to refine so many sets of armor even if they removed the rare metals from hundreds ofs and spent thousands of years!

    These armors were divided into several categories. Even the lowest level armors were far superior to the highest level purple demon armors. Looking back, there were countless silver-white armors densely packed together. It was very simr to the heavenly origin armor ye chen had obtained in the floating city on the sixth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 731 The Ninth Floor Of The Sunken Jade Tower

    The Tianyuan armor had been severely damaged, but judging from the texture and workmanship, its defensive power was definitely extraordinary. After all, it was the armor worn by senior Tianyuan.

    However, there were hundreds of millions of simr Tianyuan armors!

    Ye chen found it hard to imagine. If there was a super Army with hundreds of millions of people wearing this kind of silver armor, what could stop the footsteps of this Army?

    "I can''t even take these armors?" Ye chen asked, his hand caressing the ck armor. The cold and realistic metallic texture had a huge psychological impact on people.

    master''s authority is still insufficient. You must at least reach the tenth level of the God-servant realm to get some of the items!  The gray-robed elder said calmly as he walked forward.

    Ye chen followed closely behind. Along the way, the sky above him, the void below his feet, and the sides of his path were all densely packed with advanced armors. One could imagine the visual impact.

    Unfortunately, ye chen was not qualified to get these things for the time being. He could only get some of them when he was at least at the peak of the God-servant level!

    With so many armors, even if he only got a small part of them, the harvest was quite amazing, because the quality of these armors was very high!

    Who was the person who had created the sunken Jade Tower? What kind of identity did he have?

    The gray-robed old man walked forward. His steps seemed slow but were actually fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already thousands of kilometers away. Ye chen had no choice but to use Thunder Dash to barely keep up.

    The two of them had crossed at least tens of thousands of kilometers. After the armor area was the weapons area.

    Just like the Warframe area, there were various super soldiers neatly disyed in the air. Ye chen did not know what rank they were but there were many of them. Just like the Warframe area before, there was one every two to three meters.

    It was another vast area with countless weapons, swords, sabers, halberds, and hammers.

    Just counting the number of varieties was enough to give people a headache.

    Ye chen looked at all of this in shock. No words could describe his shock at this moment. As far as the eye could see, it was an iparably spectacr man-madendscape!

    Who had built such an enormous Arsenal?

    Ye chen could not imagine what kind of Almighty expert the other party was.

    Furthermore, the key to this Armory was the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind!

    Ye chen had finally found a clue about the flying Dagger but it made him even more confused. What was the origin of the flying Dagger?

    What kind of person was the other party? what did he want her to do?

    Was he only leaving such an Armory for himself? What was the other party trying to do?

    After flying for over 100000 km, a tightly shut Golden Door finally appeared.

    "The ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower is an evenrger warehouse. Only the owner can open it!" The gray-robed old man said to ye chen.

    An even bigger warehouse?

    Ye chen felt that his brain was not enough. At this moment, he was like a country bumpkin who had just entered a city for the first time. The eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower had already shocked him so much. If the ninth floor was even bigger, what would it be like?

    Anyone who saw this would not be any better off than ye chen.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and calmed himself down. A celestial Chi Flying Dagger materialized in his right hand. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger suddenly shone brightly.

    After sensing the celestial Chi Flying Daggers, the Golden Door in front of them slowly opened on its own.

    Ye Chen''s heart could not help but beat wildly as he looked at the slowly opening Golden Door in front of him. What could be inside?

    "Master, please follow me!" The gray-robed old man raised his head slightly and nced at ye chen through the wide brim of his hat. His tone was calm and without a trace of emotion.

    Ye chen hesitated for a moment before finally making up his mind and walking inside.

    Ye chen strode through the Golden Door and arrived at the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    As soon as he entered the ninth floor and saw the scene before him, ye chen could not help but hold his breath and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    In front of him was a vast void. There was no Golden Path like the eighth level. Unlike the eighth level, the ninth level did not disy armor or weapons. Instead, it was a huge cocoon-like object.

    Each of these giant cocoons was as big as the Tianyuan. Standing before them, ye chen and the gray-robed old man were as small as a speck of dust.

    The entire ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower was like a vast starry sky, and the cocoons were like the stars in the universe.

    The ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower was muchrger than the eighth floor. Ye chen could feel that these cocoons were nurturing powerful life forms. These life forms were far more powerful than he had imagined. At this moment, ye chen felt as powerless as an ant in front of them.

    He wondered what kind of monsters were being nurtured in these cocoons!

    A monster as huge as a. This was too terrifying. A monster like this could easily destroy a!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s astral body flew past quickly. There were at least hundreds of thousands of such auras in the sunken Jade Tower. If such a monster army appeared in the starry sky, it would be too terrifying. Ye chen could not imagine what kind of scene it would be.

    "What are these things?" Ye chen looked at the gray-robed old man beside him and asked with some apprehension.

    "A domain beast!" The grey-robed old man replied briefly, his voice still as calm as water.

    "A domain beast?" Ye chen frowned and looked up at the vast void. With so many territory beasts, once they hatched, the entire star field would probably be shaken.

    "Let''s stop here." The gray-robed old man turned around and nced at ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded and looked ahead. The space was so vast that even if he used Thunder Dash and flew at his fastest speed, he might not be able to reach the end even after a few years.

    The ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower was simply too vast.

    This was a huge space with hundreds of thousands of powerful domain beasts. Who was the previous owner of the sunken Jade Tower?

    there''s a ce in the depths of the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. Once master has reached a certain level of cultivation, you''ll be able to reach it.  the gray-robed elder seemed to want to say something but stopped. He paused and turned around.  let''s go back. Master, it''s best not to tell anyone about what you''ve seen here.

    Ye chen looked toward the depths of the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. What was there?

    Ye chen looked at the gray-robed old man and his heart was filled with doubts. Everything he had seen aftering to the sunken Jade Tower made him feel very confused.

    Why was the key to such arge warehouse the throwing knives in his mind?

    On the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower, outside the Golden Door.

    Dragon King and little tanuki waited anxiously. They looked into the Golden Door from time to time, but all they saw was a dark void. They could not see what was inside.

    why isn''t he out yet? " little tanuki asked worriedly. Big brother ye chen had been in there for a long time.

    At this moment, two figures appeared at the exit of the Golden Door.

    "I''m back!" Little tanuki''s eyes brightened and her face showed joy. She immediately went up to ye chen.

    Dragon King was relieved, and he said, " "Ye chen, what''s on the eighth and ninth levels of the sunken Jade Tower?"

    At this moment, ye Chen''s heart was still unable to calm down. He did not know what words to use to describe it. He nced at the gray-robed old man beside him. The gray-robed old man had warned him not to tell anyone what he had seen.

    "Shocking!" After a moment''s thought, ye chen could only use one word to describe his current mood.

    "Shocking?" Little tanuki and the Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen in confusion. Why did ye chen say those words? what did ye chen see?

    "Let''s go back," Ye chen said. Although he had seen the items on the eighth and ninth floors of the sunken Jade Tower, he could not take anything from here without sufficient strength.

    Dragon King looked at the old man in gray and nodded. He had guessed the old man''s identity, but he didn''t dare to offend him.

    "Senior, farewell." Ye chen cupped his hands at the gray-robed old man.

    The gray-robed old man nodded silently and watched as ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and little tanuki left. His figure disappeared into thin air with a "whoosh," as if he had never been there.

    The Golden Door at the entrance of the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower slowly closed.

    After leaving the sunken Jade Tower, Dragon King looked at ye chen and asked, " "Ye chen, what did you see on the eighth and ninth levels of the sunken Jade Tower?"

    Ye chen thought about it. It did not matter even if the Dragon Emperor knew. No matter what, the Dragon Emperor was a member of the Tianyuan and had always guarded the Tianyuan with great care. It was impossible for him to betray the Tianyuan. Therefore, ye chen and the Dragon Emperor were on the same boat.

    Ye chen described the armor and weapons he had seen on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. However, after some thought, he decided to hide the things he had seen on the ninth floor.

    The number of territory beasts was too shocking.

    Anyone who heard that there were so many terrifying domain beasts on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower that could destroys would probably be unable to remain calm.

    Even so, the Dragon Emperor and little tanuki were still dumbfounded because everything ye chen had said was too unbelievable. There were tens of billions of armors that were much more powerful than the highest-grade purple Demon Armor and even more.

    This was too terrifying!

    Even the heaven origin armor used by the star Lord of the heaven origin sector was countless.

    Whose warehouse was this?

    Who would have such wealth?

    Both the Dragon King and little tanuki felt that their brains were not enough to process what they were seeing. In the vast universe, there were some Almighty existences that they could not even imagine at their current level.

    Ye chen had only described what he had seen on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower, but the Dragon King and little tanuki were already in disbelief. If he told them what he had seen on the ninth floor, they wondered how they would feel. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 732 Fair Trade?

    ~~

    "Ye chen, do you need to reach the tenth level of the God-servant realm to get those armors?" The Dragon King''s eyes were burning as he stared at ye chen. If they could obtain the armor from the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower, it would be of great significance to the entire Tianyuan.

    we can only get a portion of the Kasaya, " ye chen emphasized helplessly.

    even if it''s only a part of it, it''s already very shocking. Hurry up and go back to your cultivation!  The Dragon King said in a deep voice, " I will gather all the resources on the Tian Yuan and use the star soul Dao weapon, the red sandalwood incense burner, to help you reach the tenth level of the deity-servant realm as soon as possible! The fate of the entire heaven''s origin sector is now in your hands!"

    but even so, I still can''t advance to the tenth level of the God-servant realm in two years.  Ye chen frowned. That was a tenth-level God-servant! The ancestral fiends wouldunch an attack on the Tian Yuan in two years.

    just focus on your training and leave the rest to us. The Tianyuan has survived all the disasters, so the Tianyuan Astral Soul has some defensive measures. You don''t have to worry!  Dragon King waved his hand and said.

    The three of them chatted as they quickly flew in the direction of Tianyuan city.

    Soon, the Dragon Emperor''s order spread throughout the Tianyuan. Whether it was the Dao court or the majorbat divisions, they had to gather all the resources and use the Dragon Emperor''s star soul Dao tool, the purple sandalwood incense burner, to refine them and assist ye chen in his cultivation.

    Although the Dragon King''s order had caused some dissatisfaction, especially the leaders of the majorbat divisions, the Dragon King had absolute authority on the heaven''s origin. Even if they had objections, they could not say anything.

    Apanied by little tanuki, ye chen began his quiet cultivation. However, he would return to the ye n''s territory in Yanyun sacred city every once in a while to visit tantai Ling and little Tian.

    Ten dayster, a soaring heavenriver ship appeared in the sky above Tianyuan city again.

    "They''re here again!" The Dragon King frowned. These people from hidden cloud were really persistent! Last time, they had left a terrible impression on Dragon King.

    After the soaring Gxia stopped, three figures flew down from the ship. The leader was still the round Zuo Yin.

    "Left hidden servant, why have youe to the Tian Yuan again?" Dragon King said.

    "There''s no need to be angry, Dragon King. I, hidden cloud, said that it''s fine if the Tian Yuan doesn''t want to be a of hidden cloud. We''re all members of eternal divine nation, and we have the same goal of protecting the''s soul! We are still allies!" Zuo Yin''s chubby face had a smile on it as a glint shed across his eyes. He said, " if the Tian Yuan is attacked by the ancestral fiend, our hidden cloud Master may not intervene for the sake of his own safety. However, this does not hinder our business, right? "

    "Business?" The Dragon King frowned. His instinct told him that Zuo Yin was up to no good.

    "Does this include the soaring Gxia ship?" Dragon King asked.

    The smile on Zuo Yin''s chubby face froze. He paused for a moment and chuckled,  please forgive us. Hidden cloud only has three soaring Gxia ships. We can''t sell them to the outside world. However, we can sell you other things, including various Dao artifacts, cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and so on!

    sell doctrine artifacts to the heaven''s origin? " Dragon King understood now. Hidden cloud wanted to take advantage of the fact that the heaven''s origin could notmunicate with the outside world. They wanted to sell things like Dao artifacts to the heaven''s origin and earn a profit from the price difference!

    This seemed to be beneficial to the heaven''s origin sector!

    Although he knew that doing so would result in the outflow of wealth from the Tian Yuan, no matter how much wealth the Tian Yuan had, it was useless if it could not be converted intobat strength. It would eventually be upied by the ancestral fiend.

    If he could buy some things and raise ye Chen''s strength to the tenth level of the God-servant realm, he could open the treasure in the sunken Jade Tower. So what if a part of his wealth flowed out?

    "Good! However, I hope that the hidden left servant will uphold the principle of fairness and willingness when doing business on the Tian Yuan!" The Dragon King said decisively. Although he knew that Zuo Yin was up to no good, the current situation on the heaven''s origin sector was not suitable for them to break off rtions with hidden cloud.

    "Of course!" Zuo Yin agreed with a smile, but a hint of pride shed through his eyes.

    Zuo Yin and the other two returned to the ship.

    Zuo Yin sneered in disdain and said,  a bunch of ignorant country bumpkins. I guess they don''t even realize the value of Shadow Gold, Magic Gold, and purple gold. We sold them the cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences, and they must think that they''ve made a profit!

    "How should we set the price?" One of the servants asked excitedly.

    in the ck market at the center of the Milky Way star field, a catty of cosmic stones can be sold for about one million Shadow Gold. We have to make at least ten times the profit. If we sell them ten million Shadow Gold, they will probably think that they have made a profit!  Zuo Yinughed out loud and said mockingly, " as for the spiritual herbs and Dao artifacts that you buy in the ck market, they are all sold at ten times the price. In any case, when they trade among themselves, any random item can be sold for a million devil gold!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The heaven''s origin was isted. For tens of thousands of years, it had been harvesting the soul beasts (demonic beasts) that were fed on the surroundings. It had umted arge amount of Shadow Gold, demonic gold, and purple gold. Its wealth was quite amazing. However, there were very few things like doctrine artifacts, so they were not worth as much as others.

    It was very profitable for hidden cloud to sell things like Dao artifacts and cosmic stones to the heaven''s origin!

    "Should we go to the nearbys to hunt the demonic beasts they feed?" Another servant said, rubbing his hands.

    "No need, that''s just a small amount of money!" Zuo Yin waved his hand and said. How many magical beasts would there be even if all of them were killed? After all, the people on the heaven''s origin had been harvesting every day. After tens of thousands of years, what they had umted over the years was the real wealth!

    "We''re going to make all the money they have!  by bribing their servants, war emperors, geniuses, and beauties, there will be some people who are unwilling to stay on this precarious. We can also support some forces and take the leadership of the from the Dragon King, " Zuo Yin said with a sinister smile.

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, the other two deity servants "eyes lit up. So this was the star Lord''s n! The star Lord is wise! If that was the case, then what was the difference between the Tianyuan and the Hidden Cloud?

    Soon, Zuo Yin began to implement his n. The first step was to sell arge number of cosmic stones!

    This time, the soaring Gxia ship had transported arge number of cosmic stones, which were packed in thousands of cosmic bags. On the heaven''s origin, cosmic stones had always been in short supply.

    Although the mysterious star Starlord had cracked a and obtained many cosmic stones, it was still not enough to satisfy the needs of the entire Tian Yuan continent. After so many years of consumption, the cosmic stones on the heaven''s origin were running out.

    When Zuo Yin''s first batch of cosmic stones was sold, it immediately caused countless people to rush to buy them. Various battalions brought boxes of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold to trade with Zuo Yin.

    Because the supply of cosmic stones was in short supply, Zuo Yin waspletely sitting on the ground and raising the price of the cosmic stones again and again.

    After the first batch of cosmic stones was sold out, Zuo Yin and the others started to sell doctrine artifacts. They were all ninth and tenth grade doctrine artifacts. Naturally, they were very expensive. However, these high-quality doctrine artifacts were too rare on the heaven''s origin. The majorbat divisions fought for them again.

    When the soaring Gxia ship left, it had taken away countless Shadow Gold, more than one billion devil gold, and fifty to sixty thousand purple gold.

    More than ten dayster, the soaring Gxia ship from hidden cloud arrived at the Tian Yuan again. It had brought more things, including high-end items such as star cores and star essences.

    The shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold that had been umted on the Tian Yuan for many years kept flowing out. Even the various Tian Yuan worlds, therge Tian Yuan world, and the war Emperor''s world became popr.

    Other than doing business, Zuo Yin also went around the Dragon King and visited the other servants and all the war emperors other than the ye family.

    War Emperor Pce.

    "Father, those people from hidden cloud don''t have pure motives!" Teng Yun said to the Dragon King worriedly. He had heard from some sources that Zuo Yin was trying to win over a few deity servants and most of the war emperors on the Tian Yuan. If Zuo Yin continued to do this, the Tian Yuan would fall into internal strife.

    "Yes, I already know." The Dragon King sighed with a frown. The Tian Yuan was in trouble both internally and externally. The ancestral fiends were eyeing them covetously. If they fell out with Zuo Yin and hidden cloud did something behind the scenes, the consequences would be severe.

    Dragon King knew that this was not a good thing, but he had no other choice. He couldn''t just kick Zuo Yin out, and that would lead to war.

    Recently, the nine ancestral fiends near the Tian Yuan seemed to have be more active. From time to time, they would sendrge groups of giant ves to harass Tian Yuan city.

    Ye chen was still in closed-door cultivation. There was no reaction from the Tianyuan Astral Soul. The Dragon Emperor could not guess what the Tianyuan Astral Soul was nning. It seemed that the Tianyuan Astral Soul had made up its mind to wait for little Tian to grow. If the heaven''s origin could have a Star Lord expert, it would be much safer.

    To the Dragon King''s relief, little Tian''s growth was indeed fast. He already had the intelligence of an ordinary two or three-year-old child, and his cultivation had reached the fifth level of thebat Emperor realm!

    At first, everyone had thought that it would be good enough if little Tian could reach the level of a deity servant by the age of four or five. However, from the looks of it now, it would be much faster than expected. Furthermore, tantai Ling and the heavenly origin Astral Soul were training little Tian every day, so little Tian was improving very quickly.

    In addition, little Tian and his ymate, the spirit of the remote ocean, were bing more and morepatible. The spirit of the remote ocean was the second type of race, an existence that was even more powerful than ancestral fiends!

    The calmness and patience disyed by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul made the Dragon King feel a little more at ease. The heaven''s origin Astral Soul must have made some arrangements.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul had a long lifespan and was extremely knowledgeable. It was unlikely that it would be so easily defeated by an ancestral fiend.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 733 730! Betrayal Of The Deity Servants

    ~~

    In the depths of the war emperor''s pce, ye chen was sitting cross-legged in a huge red sandalwood incense burner, cultivating quietly.

    Countless spirit herbs were thrown into the red sandalwood incense burner and turned into white smoke that lingered around ye chen. These white smoke contained pure celestial Chi and all of it seeped into ye Chen''s body.

    The temperature in the red sandalwood incense burner was extremely high. Ye Chen''s entire body was red from the smoke and arge number of fine beads of sweat appeared on the surface of his skin.

    The Dragon Emperor was mobilizing the power of the entire Tianyuan to help ye chen improve his cultivation base!

    Cultivating in the red sandalwood incense burner, ye chen felt his own cultivation base rising continuously. The power of countless spirit herbs was absorbed into his body and integrated into the nine stars.

    In order to help ye chen with his cultivation, the Dragon Emperor had spent arge amount of Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold stored in the war Emperor Pce. He had ordered people to buy many spirit herbs from Zuo Yin in private. Even though he knew Zuo Yin had made a lot of money, Dragon King didn''t feel bad.

    Although the wealth of the heaven''s origin was constantly flowing out, as long as they could one day take out some of the things on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower, the wealth that had flowed out was just a drop in the ocean!

    Little tanuki was guarding the side of the red sandalwood incense burner at all times. She was also cultivating with her eyes closed. From time to time, she would use her astral body to check on ye chen who was inside the red sandalwood incense burner.

    Ye chen felt that as he absorbed more and more of the spirit herb''s power, the space in his dantian continued to expand. The nine Astra revolved and his entire body was undergoing a wonderful transformation.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power between the nine celestial bodies also became increasingly dense.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power was a trace of distorted space-time power that was produced due to the mutual influence between celestial bodies. Only byprehending the space-time Dao Pattern Power and not being affected by the space-time distortion could humans be true experts and walk into the vast and endless universe.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the red sandalwood incense burner, his eyes closed as heprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    After another half a month, all the peak powers of the heaven''s origin were gathered in the hall of the war Emperor Pce.

    The hall was bustling with activity as people argued intensely.

    Dragon King sat at the head of the table, looking upset.

    In addition to the three God servants who had gone to Ziyun, the other six God servants were also present.

    More than five hundred battle emperors were gathered together. At the very front was the Dao court''s Emperor Ming and the various Battalion leaders. Everyone was rather excited, and the sounds of debate could be heard.

    "Your Majesty, ording to the three deity servants of hidden cloud, more than 500 deity servant-level ancestral fiends will arrive in this area soon. Whether it''s our Tian Yuan or the nearby Ziyun, they''ll all be attacked with destructive power! I wonder if you have any ns, Dragon King?" The Thunder Emperor of Lei Yan Battalion took a step forward and asked with a bow.

    "No, I didn''t," The Dragon King looked at the Thunder Emperor and replied calmly.

    Hearing the Dragon King''s answer, the war emperors began to discuss among themselves.

    "Are we just going to sit here and wait for death?"

    "Yup!"

    "More than 500 deity servant-level ancestral fiends! How can we possibly resist it?"

    Many of the battle emperors were agitated, and their expressions were filled with despair and resentment.

    it''s a pity that our Star Lord is still too young.  a few battle emperors were also dispirited as they sighed.

    Inparison, the three hundred battle emperors from the ye n were much quieter. They were watching quietly and didn''t participate in the debate.

    "In that case, why don''t you agree with the conditions of hidden cloud and make the Tian Yuan a subordinate star of hidden cloud?" The Thunder Emperor asked loudly.

    All of the war emperors turned their attention to the Thunder Emperor, and the war Emperor Pce fell into silence. Everyone carefully observed the Dragon King''s expression.

    The Dragon King frowned. The Thunder Emperor had never dared to speak so loudly in front of him before. He snorted coldly in his heart. As expected, he had found a backer, and even his confidence had increased.

    Although the Thunder Emperor was still feeling a little guilty, he straightened his back and looked straight at the Dragon King who was sitting in front of him when he thought of Zuo Yin''s promise to him.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I wonder if Zuo Yin has told you about hidden cloud''s conditions?" The Dragon Emperor looked at the Thunder Emperor and saw that his eyes were flickering. He continued, " the Hidden Cloud Master has proposed that all the servants and war emperors must listen to his orders. Our Master must also be raised by him. In addition, he also wants to choose 6000 beautiful women from various races every year and send them to the Hidden Cloud. On top of that, there are some additional conditions. Does the Thunder Emperor think that we should agree with hidden cloud''s conditions? How about we send the Thunder Emperor''s wife and daughter to hidden cloud first?"

    "When a great disaster is imminent, one should not bother about trifles when doing great things! Are you going to watch the fall of the heaven''s origin?" The Thunder Emperor looked at the war emperors around him and said loudly, " there''s nothing wrong with listening to hidden cloud''s orders. As for our Star Lord, he''s still a baby. If he can be trained by hidden cloud, his future achievements will definitely be extraordinary! As for the 6000 beauties of different races, the poption of the heaven''s origin sector is in the billions. What''s wrong with sending some beauties every year? it''s not a big deal!"

    "Could it be that the Thunder Emperor doesn''t feel ashamed at all?" The snow Emperor stood up and asked the Thunder Emperor with a sharp gaze.

    The Thunder Emperor snorted disdainfully and was about to refute when he was interrupted by the Dragon King.

    "There''s no need for you guys to argue here. I''m sure you''ve already made a decision in your hearts. Rejecting hidden cloud''s request was not just my decision alone. It was also Lord Xing Hun''s decision. If you''re not happy with this, you canin to Lord Xing hun!" The Dragon King said firmly. No matter how much the crowd argued or how disrespectful the Thunder Emperor was, his expression remained calm.

    besides this, I''m not convinced by some of the Dragon King''s decisions!  The Thunder Emperor was still unwilling to let it go.

    "What decision?" The Dragon King''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he looked down at the Thunder Emperor coldly.

    "The ye family''s master, ye chen, has no talent or virtue. Even if his son is the future star Lord of the Tianyuan, what right does he have to control everything on the Tianyuan? He has just reached thebat Emperor realm, what qualifications does he have?" The Thunder Emperor said in dissatisfaction.

    then who do you think is qualified to control the heaven''s origin? " Dragon King asked.

    no matter who it is, they are more qualified than him. No matter if it''s light Emperor or void Emperor, they are all more qualified than him!  The Thunder Emperor said. He had intentionally brought up the light Emperor and void Emperor.

    Emperor Ming had already ascended to the position of the master of the Dao court as he wished, and his rtionship with the ye family had always been good. He said, " "I think brother ye chen is more qualified than me!"

    "Lord Emperor Ming is too humble. Ye Chen''s just a brat who still reeks of his mother''s milk. What abilities does he have?" The Thunder Emperor snorted coldly.  we''ve done so much for the Tianyuan. Even if we don''t have any credit, we''ve worked hard. How long has it been since ye chen advanced to thebat Emperor realm? I can''t ept that you''re climbing over our heads!"

    "Other than this, what else do you have to say?" Dragon King said.

    "Recently, the Dragon Emperor has suddenly requested that all of our majorbat divisions hand over all of our spirit herbs. From what I know, this is only to help ye chen increase his cultivation base. To increase one person''s cultivation base, he has to gather all of the spirit herbs on the Tian Yuan continent!" The Thunder Emperor said indignantly, " could it be that Lord Dragon Emperor thinks that the Tianyuan can only be saved by ye chen alone? Right now, all the battalions do not have a single spiritual herb. The disciples are allining. Please give us a reasonable exnation, Dragon Emperor!"

    "Everything I''ve done was with the permission of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul!" Despite being questioned by the Thunder Emperor, the Dragon King still did not relent.

    "Whether it''s the Dragon Emperor or Lord Xing hun, they''ve both been bewitched by that kid ye chen! I don''t think I can see any hope in the heaven''s origin sector!" The Thunder Emperor said with a bitter heart.

    "Then what have you decided to do?" Dragon King said coldly. No one could challenge his authority on the Tian Yuan.

    Feeling the Dragon King''s gaze, the Thunder Emperor''s back turned cold. However, he still held his head high and said proudly, " I want to leave the heaven''s origin!

    "You''re looking for death!" The Dragon King snorted coldly and directed his killing intent towards the Thunder Emperor.  the Tian Yuan raised you. Since you want to leave the Tian Yuan, you should return your life to Lord Xing hun!

    Just as the Dragon King''s murderous intent was about to reach the Thunder Emperor, two powerful auras suddenly blocked the Dragon King''s path, causing him to stop for a moment.

    Dragon King looked to the side, and the two servants had already stood up.

    "I think the Thunder Emperor has a point. The Dragon Emperor and Xing hun have been bewitched by ye chen. We''ll only be waiting for death if we stay on the Tianyuan. Therefore, we''ve decided to leave the Tianyuan!" The one who spoke was the deity-servant Emperor Yi. His younger brother, the deity-servant Emperor Huang, also stood by his side in agreement.

    They were two of the more experienced deity servants on the heaven''s origin, second only to the three deity servants, the Dragon Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the demon Emperor. During this time, they had the most contact with Zuo Yin and the others.

    "It seems that you''ve already nned this!" The Dragon Emperor snorted in anger. When the Thunder Emperor was questioning them, the me Emperor and the deste Emperor had not said a word. Now, they had finally stepped forward.

    "We are free toe and go. If the Dragon King wants us to stay, we will fight to the end! We don''t want to fight. If we hurt each other, it will not be good for the heaven''s origin sector!" The me Emperor snorted coldly.

    "You two ungrateful people! Do you think you''ve let down master Xing hun?" The me Emperor stood up and berated the me Emperor and deste Emperor. The eyes on her pretty face were filled with anger.

    Although the me Emperor was a petite woman, her personality had always been straightforward and fiery, and she could not stand those despicable people who fawned on the rich and powerful.

    The me Emperor raised his eyebrows and said, " "me Emperor, don''t you nder us. We left because we''re not happy with what the Dragon Emperor did. When the heaven''s origin is really in danger, you will know how ridiculous your persistence is. At that time, we will ask hidden cloud to help!"

    you!  me Emperor was so angry that her body trembled slightly. She was already very dissatisfied with the conditions that hidden cloud Starlord had proposed. Seeing that me Emperor and deste Emperor had sided with hidden cloud Starlord, she was even more furious. Streaks of lightning shed faintly around her body, apanied by clusters of red mes. She was already prepared to take action.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 734 The Lava Snow Lotus?

    ~~

    Qingyan, please stop. Everyone has their own aspirations. We can''t force you!  The Dragon monarch stopped the me Emperor and said. He nced coldly at the me Emperor and the deste Emperor. He waved his right hand so quickly that it was impossible to see it clearly.

    The me Emperor and the deste Emperor only saw a sh before their eyes.  p! p!  two crisp sounds were heard. They had already been pped by the Dragon Emperor. Their cheeks were red and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of their mouths.

    They looked at the Dragon King in shock. They were all in the eighth and ninth level of the God servant realm. Although the Dragon King was in the tenth level of the God servant realm, they didn''t think that they would be defeated if they joined forces. However, the Dragon King had attacked so quickly that they were pped before they could react. It was clear that the Dragon King''s cultivation was much higher than they had imagined. He was even as strong as a first level Star Master.

    It turned out that Dragon King had been hiding his true strength!

    these two ps are on behalf of Lord Xing hun. From now on, you are no longer citizens of the Tian Yuan. The Tian Yuan no longer wees you!  Dragon King said.

    After the me Emperor and deste Emperor were pped, they knew that their cultivation base was much weaker than the Dragon Emperor''s. They no longer had the face to stay here. They looked at the battle emperors beside them and said, " "Let''s go!"

    me Emperor and deste Emperor took the lead and walked outside. The Thunder Emperor, void Emperor, and the others followed behind them one after another.

    A few of the battle-emperors were hesitating at first. However, they gritted their teeth and followed suit after seeing the situation.

    In the end, a total of sixteen war emperors, including Emperor Lin, followed the me Emperor and the deste Emperor out of the Tian Yuan and left the war Emperor Pce.

    The group of them flew up into the sky and onto the soaring Gxia ship that was floating above Tianyuan city.

    Other than them, there were also hundreds of people who flew up from all over the city and boarded the soaring of the heavenly river ship. They were the genius disciples of the majorbat divisions, and they had been waiting outside the war Emperor Pce for a long time.

    After boarding the ship, me Emperor and deste Emperor looked down at the Tian Yuan.

    "Big brother, are we just going to leave like this?" The deste Emperor said with some reluctance as she looked at the sky in the distance. The blue sky, the vast sea, and the vast ins were the ces they had lived in for over a thousand years.

    me Emperor thought of how Dragon King had pped him and said, " "We''ll be back! One day, Lord Xing hun will realize that we are the ones in the right!"

    "Has everyone arrived?" Zuo Yin smiled as he looked at me Emperor, deste Emperor, and the others.

    "Everyone''s here."

    "Alright, let''s go!" Zuo Yin said with satisfaction. The star Lord would definitely be very happy to bring back two deity servants.

    Hidden cloud was much more powerful than the heaven''s origin, but there were only about 30 strong Warriors at the deity level. Each of them was a significant force to a.

    After a while, the soaring Gxia ship opened up and flew high into the sky. With a " whoosh " sound, it disappeared at the end of the sky.

    In the war Emperor Pce, the Dragon King and his five servants, as well as the war emperors, looked up at the sky. Their chests were filled with unspeakable sadness and anger.

    It was the feeling of being betrayed.

    Therades who had fought together with them had chosen to leave when the heaven''s origin was about to face a crisis. Two of them were even powerful deity servants who had guarded the for a thousand years!

    This feeling was like a knife had been ruthlessly stabbed into their hearts!

    "Everyone has their own ambitions. If any of you want to leave the heaven''s origin sector, I will not stop you! However, for those who have stayed, I thank you on behalf of Lord Xing hun!" The Dragon King''s eyes swept across the war emperors and servants in the pce, and his voice was heavy.

    "Your words are too serious, Dragon Emperor!"

    the heaven''s origin is our home. We will never leave!

    The group of war emperors said one after another. Even if someone had betrayed the Tian Yuan, they would not betray it. Even if they died, they would bury their pride in thend that had raised them!

    More than five hundred servant-ss ancestral fiends would arrive on the Tian Yuan in less than two years. It was like a dark cloud had enveloped everyone''s hearts.

    Your Majesty, what should we do to help the heaven''s origin sector survive this crisis? " A war Emperor stood up and looked at Dragon King with sincerity.

    "That''s right, how can we survive this crisis?"

    "If we can help the Tian Yuan continent ovee this crisis, our deaths will not be regretted!"

    if you need us to give up our lives, we will not back down. Please show us the way!

    "Please give me your orders, Dragon King!" The group of battle-emperors knelt down and said as if they were ready to die.

    Even if the three deity servants on the Ziyun were to return, there would only be eight left on the Tian Yuan. Would they be able to withstand the ancestral fiend''s attack?

    The Dragon King''s eyes turned red as he looked at the people in front of him. He could understand the innocence of these war emperors, but what was he supposed to do?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "You guys get up first!" The Dragon King said, and then he fell silent. He didn''t know what to do.

    The descent of more than 500 servant-ss ancestral fiends was something the Tian Yuan could only withstand if it could produce a Star Lord expert. Otherwise, the Tian Yuan would definitely be annihted.

    At this time, in front of the war Emperor Pce, a faint shadow slowly appeared. She was graceful and dignified, and there was an indescribable noble temperament on her body. Anyone who saw her would feel calm and tranquil.

    "Lord Xing hun!"

    "It''s Lord Xing hun!"

    When they saw her, the me Emperor, the other servants, and the war emperors were all excited.

    Before this, they had never even seen Xing hun before. Although they had never seen Xing hun, they knew that Xing hun was by their side all the time and had watched them grow up. He was like a mother to all of them.

    In everyone''s heart, an Astral Soul was a special existence. It was Holy, pure, and Noble, the most sacred existence in their hearts.

    They had risked their lives and fought a bloody battle with the ancestral fiend to protect their star souls!

    Today, they finally saw Xing hun. He was just like the image in their hearts, noble and kind!

    "All of you, get up. You are All My Children. No matter what you do, I will not me you."  the heaven''s origin has been sealed for a long time, " Xing hun said softly. Her voice was as gentle as a mother''s. She sighed, " I''m also at fault for falling into the current situation. I couldn''t choose a Star Master, which led to the''s crisis.

    "Lord Xing hun, what should we do now?" A war Emperor stood up and asked eagerly.

    All of the battle emperors looked at Xing hun fervently. No matter what Xing hun ordered them to do, they would do it without hesitation.

    other than the 500-odd deity-servant ancestral fiends, I''m guessing that the ancestral fiends will have other ns.  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul looked at the experts in the war emperor''s pce and sighed.  in fact, a million years ago, the heaven''s origin was one of the Centers of this star field. That was before the heaven''s origin, but many things have been annihted.

    A million years ago?

    How long ago was that?

    What was the heaven''s origin like at that time?

    The group of war emperors looked at each other. They only knew of the two star Lords, Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan. However, they knew nothing about what happened before Tian Yuan. There were no ancient books left behind.

    Were there already many experts on the heaven''s origin so long ago?

    "Most of the things from that era have already been annihted in history. The only things left behind are those few star soul Dao artifacts. However, there are some things that should be able to help you defeat those ancestral fiends. However, if the ancestral fiends learn of this, it will likely attract the attention of even more ancestral fiends. The situation on the Tianyuan will be even more dangerous!" The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said gently. Her voice seemed to have the power to prate one''s heart.

    What was it that could help them repel the ancestral fiend?

    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and hope was reignited in their hearts.

    ? The heaven''s origin Astral Soul waved its right hand, and a series of images appeared in the void.

    The first image was of an underground historical site. It was a huge underground fortress made of metal. It looked veryplicated. There were many towers, luxurious pces, and some strange buildings on it. It upied a radius of several thousand meters. It was extremely Grand.

    this fortress was left behind a million years ago. It was originally in the location of the Dao court on the surface, but Iter sank it underground. If you can obtain some of the things inside, it will be enough to help you fight against those deity-servant level ancestral fiends.  The heaven''s origin Astral soul''s tone became more serious.  but it''s very dangerous inside. It''s very likely that you won''t be able to return.

    The second image was of a White Lotus floating in theva. The White Lotus waspletely white and wless. Its petals seemed to be carved out of white jade, and they glowed with an exquisite light. It bloomed quietly in the hotva, and it looked particrly otherworldly in the Crimson red.

    "Thisva Snow Lotus has been growing for a million years. Even eating a petal can create a God-servant. It''s a volcanic Canyon in the Western me continent. Although I''ve set up some array formations there and the nine ancestral fiends are unable to detect its location, they seem to have sensed something and have already circled around Tianyuan city to control that area."

    The third image was of a huge. The waspletely ck, looking mysterious and dangerous.

    "If you want to beat back those ancestral fiends, you can go there and take a look. Mo Yue, I''m sure you''ve heard of it, one of the most dangerouss. Although the Tian Yuan continent had a path to that ce, not even the deity servants would dare to rashly enter. Danger lurked in every corner, and it was extremely dangerous. However, from what I know, there are still some ancient ruins left on mo Yue star."

    The fortress from a million years ago, theva Snow Lotus and the mysterious mo Yue!

    Mo Yue was very far away from the Tian Yuan. Even the transportation formation would take more than ten minutes to get there. It was easy to get in, but hard to get out.

    "I originally wanted to keep thatva Snow Lotus for the new Star Lord. "As for the fortress and Mo Yue, I haven''t told you because those ces are too dangerous. Although there might be some gains after entering, there will definitely be many people who will die." The heaven origin Astral Soul sighed and waved his right hand. Two blueprints flew to a table on the side andnded on it,"I''ll put the internal structure of the fortress and the map of Mo Yue in the war Emperor Pce. You can copy them."

    The Tianyuan Astral Soul took onest look at the Dragon King. After a while, it disappeared.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 735 Nine Netherworld Hallucinatory Great Array

    ~~

    Teng Yun frowned and whispered into Dragon King''s ear, " "Father, what does Lord Xing hun mean? Are we going to spend these two years exploring that fortress and Mo Yue star? Would this be useful? Theva Snow Lotus was somewhat useful, but to obtain it, he had to fight the nine ancestral fiends. Even with the ten deity servants present, they were unable to do anything to the nine ancestral fiends. Now that two of them have left, can we still snatch theva Snow Lotus?"

    Hearing Teng Yun''s words, the Dragon King''s gaze swept across all the war emperors present. He seemed to have sensed something, but he still said calmly, " "Lord Xing hun has his own arrangements."

    Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor father and son had a tacit understanding. When he saw the Dragon Emperor hesitating to speak, he understood something. His heart skipped a beat. Could there be a spy from the ancestral fiend in the war Emperor Pce?

    The Dragon monarch transmitted his voice to Teng Yun,"the reason why hidden cloud is safe and sound is also rted to the fact that they haven''t been discovered by the ancestral fiend." They took so many people away from the heaven''s origin sector. Although it seems like they have profited, in fact, their location has been exposed. Hidden cloud should be able to share some of the pressure with us."

    Teng Yun''s mouth was agape as he was stunned. It seemed like the rtionship between the two astral souls was not that harmonious after all. The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul had plotted against the Tianyuan Astral Soul in an attempt to make the Tianyuan his subordinate, and the Tianyuan Astral Soul had also plotted against the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul. Was this considered returning the favor?

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul had openly mentioned the mysterious underground fortress and the distant mo Yue in the war Emperor Pce. It shouldn''t be for them to explore it. Also, theva Snow Lotus shouldn''t have been mentioned in the war Emperor Pce at all. Wouldn''t that be waiting for the ancestral fiend to discover it?

    He did not know what the Tianyuan Astral Soul and his father were nning. Were they preparing to deal with the nine ancestral fiends that had been monitoring the Tianyuan?

    Dragon King looked at the war emperors in the pce and said, "  make a few copies of the map and study them. Ten dayster, we''ll send out two groups of people, led by Emperor Yi and Emperor Wen. One group will go to the underground fortress, and the other to mo Yue. As for theva Snow Lotus, we can''t fight the nine ancestral fiends without two deity servants. I''ll send people to investigate its location first.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The group of war emperors agreed and made copies of the map. After bidding farewell to the Dragon King, they left.

    As they left, they discussed quietly, wondering why the Dragon King was going to explore the dangerous underground fortress and the ethereal mo Yue instead of sending people to fight for theva Snow Lotus.

    Who knew what kind of danger they would run into on their way to the underground fortress and Mo Yue? they might even be ambushed by the ancestral fiends along the way. If something happened to Emperor Feng and Emperor Wen, the would be in danger even before the 500 ancestral fiends arrived.

    In the sky of the heaven''s origin, a small was floating, where arge number of giant ves would appear from time to time.

    In the center of the asteroid, arge space had been dug out. Then, it was constructed with all sorts of metal. Nine ancestral fiends wandered around like ghosts.

    The leader was an ancestral fiend called GUI Jue. He was once an expert of the demonic wolf race. After being nted with a demonic seed, he gradually evolved into an ancestral fiend. However, he kept his name before he became an ancestral fiend.

    Master Gui Jue, we just received news that a heaven''s origin Astral Soul has appeared in the war Emperor Pce!  An ancestral fiend excitedly came in front of GUI Jue and said. From time to time, he would turn into a dark shadow and then condense into an illusory body, giving people a feeling that he was unpredictable.

    "Oh? Did the heaven''s origin Astral Soul say anything?"

    "The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said that there is a mysterious fortress hidden underground. There is also a teleportation channel that leads to a ce called mo Yue. There are some ruins left behind by some powerful people there! In addition to these two ces, they also said that there is ava Snow Lotus in the area under our control!" The ancestral fiendughed eerily and said, " the Dragon Emperor said that he would send two groups of people to explore the mysterious fortress and Mo Yue in ten days. I got a map of the mysterious fortress and Mo Yue. Should we ambush them on the way?"

    "My ass! If there really were these two ces, why would the heaven''s origin Astral Soul reveal the map to the public? Will Dragon King tell us that they''ll take action in ten days? He''s obviously trying to be mysterious!" GUI Jue sneered, " you want to lie to us? we are too simple!

    "Then what are they trying to do?" The ancestral fiend said in frustration.

    "That mysterious fortress and Mo Yue star are obviously just trying to make it look mysterious. As for thatva Snow Lotus, it seems like it''s true!" GUI Jue frowned and pondered for a moment. He thought of a ce, a ce in the Western Yan continent. Back then, they had found that there was something wrong with that ce. There was a trace of an Astral soul''s aura there, and it had set up some kind of restriction. From then on, that ce had been under their control. It had been controlled for more than 300 years, but they had never been able to break through the restriction, so they didn''t know what was inside.

    "If there really is avasnow Lotus, why did Xing hun tell us?" The ancestral fiend beside him asked in puzzlement.

    "Fake and real, real and fake. Xing hun is the best at ying this kind of trick. He''s mixing two lies with one real one, making people think that they are all lies." GUI Jue seemed to be deep in thought, and then he said, " that ce has been under our control for more than 300 years, but we have never been able to break the restrictive spell. There must be something hidden there!

    "Dragon King said he would send two teams to mo Yue star and the underground fortress."

    "It must be a n to lure the Tiger out of the mountain!" GUI Jue said in a deep voice. The Dragon King''s goal must be theva Snow Lotus! If theva Snow Lotus really had a magical effect and could create several powerful deity-servants, they must not let the Dragon King and the others have it!

    Of course, GUI Jue was still a little uncertain.

    In the few days after the heaven origin Astral Soul appeared in the war emperor''s pce, everything was calm and nothing happened.

    At this time, inside the red sandalwood incense burner, ye Chen''s cultivation had reached a critical period.

    The Dragon King had gathered countless spirit herbs and used them all to help ye chen break through regardless of the wastage. At first, ye chen had absorbed the medicinal effects of the spirit herbs into the nine Astra and there was no reaction. However, as time passed, the medicinal effects began to slowly manifest.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Every time the nine stars rotated a little, ye chen could feel that arge amount of space-time Dao Pattern Power would be produced in the gaps of the celestial body.

    This was the space-time Dao Pattern Power that could only beprehended by Star Lords!

    As the power of the space-time Dao pattern fused into ye Chen''s body, his cultivation base had also made a huge breakthrough. In these ten days, his avatar had cultivated to the sixth level of thebat Emperor realm and was not far from the seventh level.

    Although ye chen was only a sixth level war Emperor, he had fused the power of spacetime Dao pattern. It was destined that his cultivation level was much higher than ordinary war emperors.

    As for little tanuki, who was standing guard outside the incense burner, her cultivation had also reached the fifth level of thebat Emperor realm. Little tanuki had obtained the inheritance of the ten-tailed tanuki n in the demon God forbidden ground''s ninth heaven, and with Xing Xuan''s guidance, she had be even more proficient in illusionary techniques.

    With little tanuki''s current strength, even if there were thirty to fifty fifth levelbat emperors, they would still be fooled by her.

    It had been 10 days since the Tianyuan Astral Soul appeared in the war Emperor Pce. A few days ago, the Dragon King had already summoned the Green Emperor and the other two divine servants back from the Ziyun star.

    One day, Dragon King said, " "Ye chen, we''ll be taking action today. I''m afraid the war emperor''s pce is not safe."

    "What operation? If there''s anything we can do to help, please let us know!" Ye chen said seriously.

    Tianyuan ancient city.

    The two groups of people flew in two different directions, and they were apanied by the auras of two deity servants.

    Under normal circumstances, Dragon monarch, me Emperor, and the other deity-servants would stay in Tianyuan city and a few star cities. The defense of these cities was very strong, and they had set up sword arrays that could kill deity-servants, so the nine ancestral fiends had never dared to attack Tianyuan city on arge scale.

    On the small in the sky.

    The nine ancestral fiends were observing the situation on the Tianyuan.

    they''ve made a move. Two groups of people have moved out. It seems that there are two servant gods hidden inside!

    GUI Jue snorted coldly and said, " it''s just a little trick. It''s obviously the demon Thearch''s illusion. We''ll deal with the changes by staying the same. Let''s see what they''re up to. We must pay attention to the West Yan continent!  Once these servant-ss experts were dispatched, they would arrive at their destination in a short time. Thus, GUI Jue was not in a hurry and waited patiently.

    At this moment, in a deste volcanic Canyon in the Western Yan continent, the restriction that shrouded the sky above the canyon was slowly opened.

    A graceful figure appeared. She looked simr to little tanuki. She had a well-rounded figure and was a charming woman. She was one of the servants of the heaven''s origin, the demon Thearch of the ten-tailed tanuki n.

    For this operation, the Dragon King had sent someone to call back the three servants who had gone to Ziyun.

    "A bunch of idiots, you don''t even know you''re being yed!" The demon Thearch pursed her lips and smiled. With a wave of her right hand, she set up arge illusionary technique in the sky above the volcanic Canyon. Her right hand made a gesture, and huge rocks, trees, and other things quickly flew up, forming a huge array.

    In order to make the array even more powerful, the demon Thearch did not hesitate to install hundreds of tenth grade Dao artifacts in the array.

    The demon Thearch had set up the most powerful nineherworld hallucinating formation of the ten-tailed tanuki n!

    This volcanic area was the most dangerous spiritualnd on the heaven''s origin. If the nineherworld bewildering formation was set up here, its power would be several times stronger.

    Under the demon Thearch''s arrangements, the nineherworld bewildering array was quickly formed.

    After setting up the nineherworld psychedelic formation, the demon Thearch looked up at the sky and smiled. He turned around and disappeared without a trace.

    In the distant sky, the two groups of people who hade out of Tianyuan ancient city, as well as the Dragon Emperor, ye chen, and the others were all hidden among them. In fact, the seven deity servants besides the shifter Emperor were hidden among the two groups of people.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 736 733-Luring The Tiger Out Of The Mountain

    ~~

    Lord Dragon Emperor, do you think the ancestral fiends will fall for it? " Ye chen asked the Dragon Emperor through voice transmission.

    "I don''t know, let''s take a gamble!" Dragon King waved his right hand, and the two groups disappeared into the sky.

    It was the secret skill of the Dragon King, the heavenly invisibility spell!

    This secret technique could allow a group of people to hide in a tiny space that was like dust, making it impossible to track their location.

    On the ancestral fiend asteroid.

    GUI Jue frowned. He had been paying attention to the movement of the entire and found that the two groups of people who were supposed to go to mo Yue and the underground fortress had suddenly disappeared. He sneered. The Dragon King was indeed deliberately mystifying when he said that he was going to send people to mo Yue and the underground fortress!

    He just didn''t know what they would do next, so GUI Jue waited patiently.

    Half an hour, one hour ...

    GUI Jue was a little puzzled. Why was there no movement in Tianyuan city, and no movement in the Western Yan continent?

    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong.

    "I''ve been tricked!" GUI Jue suddenly reacted, and his psyche quickly swept toward the volcano Canyon in the West me continent.

    The volcanic Canyon was as calm as usual, as if nothing had changed. However, GUI Jue immediately noticed something strange. It was the same method that the Emperor God had used to ambush the star Ocean Division. Someone had ced ayer of illusion on the surface of the volcanic Canyon!

    "Giving him a taste of his own medicine?" GUI Jue snorted and sent a palm strike at the illusion.

    With a loud bang, the illusion around the volcanic Canyon was quickly broken, revealing the real scene below.

    He saw hundreds of people surrounding the mouth of the volcano. The eight servants of the heaven''s origin were all there. In the redva, a whiteva Snow Lotus was blooming. Thisva Snow Lotus was as beautiful as Jade, blooming with a crystal-like light. It was beautiful.

    "Is there really ava Snow Lotus?" GUI Jue furrowed his brows. Although he had guessed that there really was such a thing as theva Snow Lotus, he had also suspected that it was a trap set up by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul to lure them in. He did not expect to see theva Snow Lotus in person.

    If there really was such a thing as theva Snow Lotus, he could not let it fall into the hands of the Dragon King and the others. Otherwise, they would create many more servants!

    "Stop them!"

    GUI Jue howled, leaving only one ancestral fiend to guard the base. He led the other seven deity-servant ancestral fiends as they turned into phantoms and plunged towards the valley in the Western Yan continent.

    Eight beams of ck light shed across the sky. Eight deity-servant ancestral fiends descended into the volcanic Canyon of the Western Yan continent at the same time. They were ready to fight for theva Snow Lotus. However, the surrounding environment changed drastically in an instant. The sky dimmed, and the hundreds of people surrounding the crater disappeared. There was nova Snow Lotus in the volcano.

    Everything that had happened just now was just an illusion!

    With the help of the Tianyuan Astral Soul, the demon Thearch had set up this illusion. Even a Star Lord might not be able to easily break through it, much less a few deity servant-level ancestral fiends.

    GUI Jue''s face immediately darkened. He didn''t expect that he would still be tricked even though he had been very careful!

    Previously, he had suspected that the va Snow Lotus" mentioned by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was just a cover. However, he was blinded by greed. When he saw the illusion of theva Snow Lotus, he believed it and impatiently rushed down. On the other hand, their confidence in their own strength was also one of the reasons why they took the bait.

    There were only eight deity servants left on the Tian Yuan. The nine ancestral fiends were far stronger than the Dragon Emperor andpany. If they were to fight in the wild, the Dragon Emperor andpany would not be their match. That was why they were so fearless.

    Even though he was in an illusion, GUI Jue did not panic. He quickly calmed down and looked around.

    "The nineherworld bewilderment formation that was set up in thend of the in spirits even has the aura of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. However, so what?" GUI Jue sneered and said, " this nineherworld hallucinatory formation can only trap us for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. It can''t deal with us!

    GUI Jue could not understand what the Dragon King and the others were up to. Even if they were lured into the nineherworld hallucinating formation, it would be meaningless.

    Suddenly, GUI Jue thought of something. He understood the real intention of the Dragon King and the others. He was shocked and angry. He punched a volcano, and the body of the volcano turned into ashes.

    "Dragon King, I''m not done with you!" GUI Jue gritted his teeth and roared. He kept bombarding the nineherworld hallucinatory formation, trying to get rid of the formation''s restraint.

    In the sky, on the ancestral devil asteroid, the ancestral devil Shishi was guarding the entrance of the asteroid. His psyche was constantly scanning the volcanic Canyon. Logically speaking, when guijue and the others entered the volcanic Canyon, they should have started fighting with the Dragon King and the others. Why was there no movement until now?

    What was going on?

    GUI Shang followed GUI Jue''s orders and sent arge number of giant ves to Tianyuan city. This was to increase the pressure on Tianyuan city, as a fierce battle was about to happen.

    However, things were a little different from what he had expected. There was no fight at the volcanic Canyon. When GUI Jue and the others went there, theypletely disappeared.

    "Could it be that GUI Jue and the others were ambushed?" Ghosthand started panicking.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Just then, eight deity-servant level auras locked onto him at the same time.

    "Kill!" A thousand meters away from GUI Xi, the Dragon King appeared like a god. He swung his giant sword at GUI Xi.

    Why would Dragon King be here?

    Wasn''t Dragon King in the volcano Valley?

    GUI Shi panicked and suddenly understood what was going on. He turned around and wanted to enter the small. However, under the lock-on of the eight God servants ''auras, his movements were extremely slow. The demon Thearch and the green Thearch had entered the small before him.

    Over a hundred battle-emperors suddenly appeared. Together with the martial sovereigns and the others, they massacred the ves who had gathered in groups around the asteroid.

    Ye chen raised the Twilight sword in his hand while little tanuki continued to cast illusions. Groups of giant ves swayed left and right as if they were drunk.

    "Kill!" Ye chen shouted as he swung the Twilight sword down. A huge sword shadow swept out and hundreds of war Emperor ves were instantly devoured by the Twilight sword''s shadow.

    Although there were a lot of giant ves, thousands of them were at thebat Emperor level, they couldn''t fight against the God servants on their side. They were all killed.

    As for ghosthead, he had a look of ferocity in his eyes. A giant de appeared in his hand, and he charged at Dragon King.

    Peng Peng Peng! An intense chaotic battle began.

    GUI Xi was forced back by the Dragon King.

    The Dragon King was the leader of the deity servants on the Tian Yuan. He was far more powerful than ordinary deity servants. He had killed countless deity servant ancestral fiends. GUI Xi was no match for the Dragon King.

    Emperor Feng and Emperor Wen, the two servants, worked together to set up a restriction to prevent GUI Shi from escaping.

    The battle around the asteroid was intense. Three of the deity wardens worked together to deal with ghosthead while the other deity wardens ughtered the giant ves. The giant ves ''screams resounded through the sky. ck blood poured down like a waterfall, and their limbs flew everywhere.

    This was a one-sided massacre!

    Only ten minutester, the entire sky had been dyed by the ck blood mist.

    Under the attack of the three servant gods, one of which was the powerful Dragon Emperor, GUI Shi was quickly injured. Seeing that he had lost, he roared and self-destructed, injuring Emperor Feng and Emperor Wen.

    Dragon King, who was at the center of GUI Xi''s explosion, had his clothes torn apart, revealing his skin that was as hard as steel. Under GUI Xi''s self-destruction, Dragon King was still safe and sound. He raised his right hand and destroyed GUI Xi''s soul in the sky.

    I''ve killed a deity servant-level ancestral fiend. I''ve profited today!  Emperor Wenughed heartily.

    Dragon King nodded and looked at the huge not far away. The''s interior had been hollowed out, and there were some settings inside that allowed it to travel through time and space, just like the Milky Way. It was much cruder than the Milky Way, but it was slightly more durable.

    The shifter Emperor, ye chen, and the others had already entered the minorary body. They had probably gained control of the minorary body as it slowly headed toward Tianyuan city.

    Whether it was theva Snow Lotus, the ruins of mo Yue, or the mysterious fortress, they were all just a trap. Their real goal was this small. With this small, they could at least make some contact with the outside world and not be trapped on the Tian Yuan.

    Contacting the outside world would also allow them to find some helpers!

    In the volcanic Canyon of the Western me continent, GUI Jue and the others finally broke the nineherworld hallucinating formation. Eight figures rose into the air. When they saw what was happening in the distance, their eyes were filled with anger. Their base, the asteroid, had been taken away by the Dragon Emperor and the others!

    GUI Jue and the others had three smallary bodies. Two of them had gone to other ces, and only one was left on the Tian Yuan, but it had been taken away by the Dragon King!

    By the time they were up in the sky, trying to get the back, it was already next to Tianyuan city, protected. Dragon King and the others had entered the city and activated the sword formation, ready for battle.

    If they forced their way into the city, they would definitely be the ones to die!

    "Dragon King, Tianyuan Astral Soul, you despicable people,e out!" GUI Jue cursed at the Tianyuan city. This was the worst defeat he had ever suffered since he came to the Tianyuan. If it were not for the Tianyuan Astral Soul, Dragon King''s little tricks would not have been able to fool them.

    They did not expect the heaven''s origin Astral Soul to be so cunning. It had tricked them so badly.

    The key was that Xing hun had hidden thend of death in the Western me continent for hundreds of years. That was why they believed Xing Hun''s words when he mentioned theva Snow Lotus in the war Emperor Pce.

    Furthermore, the demon Thearch had used the spirit killingnd to set up the nineherworld hallucinating formation,pletely deceiving their eyes.

    Thinking about how he had suffered a double loss this time, GUI Jue was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    Now that he thought about it, the Dragon King''s n had many ws. How could he have been fooled? Those involved were confused because theva Snow Lotus mentioned by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was too tempting!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 737 Heading To The Black Market

    No matter how much GUI Jue and the others cursed outside the city, the Dragon King and the others never left Tianyuan city.

    The dragon king''s strength was almost the same as GUI Jue''s. Although he had killed one of the ancestral fiend''s servants today, it had only barely maintained the bnce of the situation on the Tian Yuan. If a full-scale war were to break out, it would be difficult to determine who would win.

    Since he had snatched the ancestral fiend''s small body, he should make use of it first!

    With the ancestral fiend''s smallary body, there were many things he could do!

    Tianyuan city.

    On the ancestral fiend asteroid.

    "Big brother ye chen, What''s this?" Little tanuki found a drawing made of some unknown material in a corner. It was covered with spots and connecting lines. She blinked at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the blueprint. After studying it for a moment, his eyes brightened."This is a star map!"

    He pointed at one of the positions and said, "  this is our home, the heaven''s origin, and the Ziyun is right next to us. These connecting lines may be the teleportation arrays that connect us!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the shifter Emperor and the others ''gazes fell on the star map.

    what do these ck Stars represent? and what do these white stars represent? " Little tanuki asked doubtfully. There were some symbols on the star map.  what about this red one? "

    Just as they were discussing, a faint figure slowly appeared not far from ye chen and little tanuki. It was the Tianyuan Astral Soul.

    the red area represents The Blood Divine nation, the White one represents the eternal divine nation, and the ck one represents the Empyrean demon divine nation. The Milky Way star system is divided into three different divine nations, so the battle is the most intense!  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul exined in a gentle voice.

    Everyone was surprised. So there were many God countries in the universe?

    "Why are all the celestial bodies connected to The Purple Cloud marked in ck?" Ye chen asked in confusion. Since they were connected to the of Ziyun, thoses should belong to eternal divine nation.

    "Those celestial bodies have already fallen." The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said, a little dejected.

    It had been upied by an ancestral demon? He would have to quickly inform the people on purple cloud to stop repairing the dimensional gateways to thoses!

    Ye chen looked at the star map. The Ziyun was the transit point of this star field. It had once connected to at least dozens of celestial bodies and those celestial bodies were connected to hundreds of other celestial bodies. It should have been arge white area but now it waspletely ck.

    There was only one exnation for this. Thes that once had an Astral Soul had been upied by the ancestral fiends.

    On thoses, there were once hundreds of millions, even hundreds of billions of living beings. But now, all of them no longer existed. After the ancestral fiend upied a, the weak would be reared like livestock, while the strong would be nted with fiend seeds and be their breeding vessels.

    The dark area was about to spread to the heaven''s origin.

    A strong sense of urgency grew in ye Chen''s heart. He still had to protect his family, his nsmen. The Tianyuan was no longer safe.

    If he were to lead everyone out of the heaven''s origin, where would he go after he left? In this vast universe, how could there be a ce for him to stay?

    Move to another, like hidden cloud? Ye Chen''s heart was filled with disdain.

    Now that it had taken root in the heaven''s origin sector, the only thing it could do was to protect it! Otherwise, ye chen would not want to see the people in misery and suffering.

    "With this small, you can try to go to this area." The heaven''s origin Astral Soul waved its right hand and pointed to a white area. That was the back of the Milky Way gxy, which was rtively safer than the heaven''s origin.

    Although the Tianyuan Astral Soul did not say it explicitly, it had already expressed some of its meaning. It told ye chen and the others that if they wanted to leave, that area was safe.

    the ancestral fiend''s asteroid body has no problem traveling in the Milky Way star field. If you want to leave the Milky Way star field, it may be more difficult. The zone between star fields is fraught with danger. Even the star Lords don''t dare to rashly enter.  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said.

    After leaving the heaven''s origin sector, where could they hide? to another space Zone? He still had to fight the ancestral fiend.

    Ye chen had made up his mind. At least for now, the ancestral fiend did not seem that terrifying. Ye chen did not n to leave the Tianyuan for the time being!

    Thinking about the countless armors in the sunken Jade Tower and the auras of the hundreds of thousands of Dao domain beasts, they might have a chance!

    how can we invite experts to the heaven''s origin? " Ye chen looked at the Tianyuan Astral Soul and asked. For now, they had to first increase the strength of the Tianyuan. Hidden cloud''s performance made ye chen understand that there were still grudges between the astral souls. He had to find some reliable people to prevent others from taking advantage of the situation.

    The Tianyuan Astral Soul gave ye chen a deep look. Was ye chen not nning to leave the Tianyuan?

    "There''s a ck market here." The heaven''s origin Astral Soul pointed to one of thes and said, " manys in eternal divine nation have been destroyed. Some Wanderers who have lost their homes appear in the ck market. You can hire them. However, hiring a servant required a lot of money. In eternal divine nation, the mostmon currency is Star Stones, star cores, and star essence, followed by Shadow Gold, devil gold, and purple gold. We do have a lot of them, but there''s been a lot of kasayas out there recently."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The rich celestial bodies could hire many servants to help them defend their homes, but the heaven''s origin was not a rich celestial body. It was even considered very poor. How many servants could they hire?

    The most valuable thing on the Tianyuan was probably the Tianhuang Holy fruit that ye chen had. However, something like the Tianhuang Holy fruit could not be sold. Otherwise, it was likely to attract the attention of some people, which would bring a greater disaster to the Tianyuan.

    ck market?

    Ye chen frowned, not knowing what it was like there.

    only those at the deity-servant level and above can head there. They can trade all sorts of items there. Furthermore, it''s very dangerous along the way. It''s very likely that they will encounter ancestral fiends!  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said.

    Even if he went to the ck market, what could he do? What could be exchanged for the Super treasures on the of the heaven''s origin sector to enhance the strength of the?

    Everyoneughed at themselves. It seemed that the of Tianyuan was so poor that there was nothing left except for the Tianhuang sacred fruit. However, the Tianhuang sacred fruit was something that they could not wait to hide. Why would they trade it?

    "Let me go," The demon Thearch said. No matter what, he had to go and take a look first.

    The demon Thearch''s charm and the ability to cast illusionary techniques meant that her ability to preserve her life was rtively strong. Ordinary deity servants could not do anything to her.

    It was a pity that the war Emperor could not go. Otherwise, ye chen would definitely follow.

    I don''t know how''s the ck market now. You can take a look over there first!  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said.

    The Dragon King did not say anything when he learned that the Tianyuan star soul sect sent the demon Thearch to the ck market in the center of the Milky Way gxy on an asteroid.

    Ye chen did not quite understand the rtionship between the Dragon Emperor and the shifter Emperor. There seemed to be some ambiguity between the two but they had never been together. The Dragon King''s wife had passed away a long time ago, leaving only Teng Yun.

    It was definitely dangerous for the demon Thearch to go to the ck market in the Milky Way star field. He might nevere back.

    But Dragon King didn''t say anything.

    Perhaps they had seen too many deaths in their lives.

    The demon monarch brought arge amount of Shadow Gold, devil gold, purple gold, and some unnecessary Dao artifacts and spirit treasures into the small.

    The asteroid activated space travel and disappeared in the sky of the heaven''s origin.

    GUI Jue and the others, who were cursing outside Tianyuan city, saw the small open up and leave through space. Their eyes turned red and their hearts were filled with hatred. It was clearly their thing, but it was taken away. Moreover, the other party seemed to be using it quite smoothly.

    However, they couldn''t do anything about it. Attack Tianyuan city? It was impossible! Intercept the asteroid? It was impossible. After the asteroid body activated space travel, the speed was not something they could catch up with.

    For now, they could only find a ce to settle down in the other four continents of the heaven''s origin sector. At the same time, they had to be on guard against a sneak attack by the Dragon King and the others, who could take them down one by one.

    In Tianyuan city, after the fierce battle, peace was finally restored. The Dragon Emperor and the others each guarded a city, and the three servants of the Green Emperor, Emperor Wen, and Emperor spirit headed for The Purple Cloud Star again.

    The Tianyuan was not strong enough to protect itself, but the Tianyuan Astral Soul still insisted on sending three servants to Ziyun. The Dragon King and the others tried to stop it, but the Tianyuan Astral Soul insisted on it. There was nothing they could do.

    Other than the three deity servants, the heaven Aeon Astral Soul had also sent some humans, demonic beasts, and celestial beasts over.

    The Dragon Emperor and the others were puzzled by the actions of the heaven origin Astral Soul. But after some thought, they realized that the Ziyun Astral Soul was a special existence among astral souls, so much so that the heaven origin Astral Soul would protect the Ziyun Astral Soul regardless of its own safety.

    The Tianyuan Astral Soul and Ziyun Astral Soul were supporting each other now. If the lips die, the teeth will feel the same. The Dragon Emperor and the others also understood this, so they did not object too much.

    In the depths of the war emperor''s pce, ye chen continued to cultivate in the Dragon King''s Red sandalwood incense burner. He focused on improving his cultivation base. The medicinal power in the red sandalwood incense burner was constantly instilled into ye Chen''s body.

    In addition to the spirit herbs gathered by the Dragon Emperor, ye chen also ced the remaining half of the Tianhuang Saint fruit that had not been fully transformed.

    Little tanuki guarded beside the red sandalwood incense burner and concentrated on cultivating. The illusion Pearl circled around her body, and wisps of pure white light flowed down, shining on little tanuki''s body. It added a trace of holiness to little tanuki''s beautiful and wless face, making it impossible for anyone to profane her.

    Ye Chen''s other clone on Ziyun had also returned. He was apanying tantai and little Tian in the ye n of Yanyun sacred city while using his astral body to cultivate with the rest of the n.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector was in danger. Everyone had a strong sense of urgency. They wanted to improve their cultivation as soon as possible to deal with the imminent crisis.

    today ~ I''ve made the same mistake again. It wasn''t until my friend reminded me that ~ realized that I''ve scheduled for tomorrow''s update.  I''m sorry, it''s sote. This weekend, the snail would explode a little aspensation. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 738 Activating The Five Tianhuang Saint Fruits

    ~~

    During ye Chen''s cultivation, the Dragon King would asionally use his mind to observe ye Chen''s progress.

    Tons of spirit herbs were poured into the red sandalwood incense burner and turned into white smoke containing pure celestial Chi, lingering around ye Chen''s body.

    All the spirit herbs in the entire Tian Yuan continent had been used on ye chen alone.

    The Dragon Emperor did not know that there was half a Tianhuang Saint fruit in the red sandalwood incense burner. He kept throwing more spirit herbs into the red sandalwood incense burner in an attempt to push ye Chen''s cultivation to the tenth level of the war Emperor realm in the shortest time possible. As for whether ye chen could sessfully break through to the deity-servant rank, it would depend on his own talent.

    However, as the days passed, the spirit herbs were consumed in heaps. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was still stuck at the sixth level of the war Emperor realm. His advancement was extremely slow. This made the Dragon Emperor''s heart feel as if it was being fried in oil.

    With so many elixirs, in addition to the effects of the red sandalwood incense burner, even if his talent was average, he should be able to advance from the first level to the tenth level without any problems.

    If it were little tanuki or tantai Ling, they would have reached the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm or even the deity servant realm.

    However, ye Chen''s body was like a bottomless pit. After absorbing such a huge amount of medicinal power, his cultivation base was only at the sixth level of thebat Emperor realm. If he wanted to continue cultivating, he would probably need several or even dozens of times the amount of spirit herbs!

    It was impossible to find so many spirit herbs on the Tian Yuan continent right now, unless a new batch of spirit herbs grew. However, at that time, the existence of the Tian Yuan continent would still be a question.

    The Dragon Emperor was also helpless. Other than the shifter Emperor who had taken the asteroid to the ck market at the center of the star field, ye chen was the only hope of the Tianyuan. He could only hold on to a glimmer of hope and wait for ye chen to break through.

    Ye chen was unaware of the Dragon Emperor''s current mood. He was focused on his cultivation and refining the medicinal power, especially the half of the Tianhuang Saint fruit.

    A few dayster, ye chen had also fused the remaining half of the Tianhuang Saint fruit into his body.

    The medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit gradually seeped into the nine stars in ye Chen''s dantian.

    ording to the legends, one could attain the sacred body of destion after one finished cultivating the sacred fruit of destion!

    However, after the medicinal power of the half Tianhuang Saint fruit seeped into ye Chen''s nine Astra, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It did not cause any waves.

    The nine stars in his dantian circted quietly as usual, as if there were no changes.

    Ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the red sandalwood incense burner, could not help but frown. What was going on? Logically speaking, the reaction should have been very big after he had absorbed half of the Tianhuang Saint fruit.

    Just as ye chen was feeling puzzled, waves of medicinal power suddenly surged out from all parts of his dantian like nine rivers and poured into the nine Astra, making the nine Astra continuously grow.

    "Hiss!" His entire dantian felt like it was about to burst.

    The power of the half of the Tianhuang Holy fruit that ye chen had transmuted previously had not been fully unleashed. Instead, it was hidden in his dantian. After ye chen had transmuted the remaining half of the Tianhuang Holy fruit, all the power of the Tianhuang Holy fruit was finally unleashed.

    Ye Chen''s entire dantian was filled with the medicinal power of the Tianhuang Saint fruit. It was as if his body was going to explode.

    The medicinal power of the Tianhuang Saint fruit was truly overbearing!

    The Dragon King had poured countless spiritual herbs into the red sandalwood incense burner, but when the medicinal power entered the nine-star, it did not cause much of a reaction. However, this sacred fruit of Tianhuang contained a terrifying medicinal power that exceeded all of the spiritual herbsbined!

    The heaven Deste Divine wood was indeed a Holy object that existed since the birth of the universe. It could only bear fruit once after being nurtured for tens of thousands of years!

    Every time ye Chen''s cultivation base advanced to the next level, the difficulty was much higher than that of the average person. The nine stars in his dantian were like a huge container. No matter how much Mystic Qi was poured into it, it would not be able to fill it.

    After so many spirit herbs had entered his body, it was as silent as a y ox entering the sea. It was only after ye chen had absorbed the medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit that his dantian finally began to react.

    Waves of medicinal power gushed like a Great River, rushing to his limbs and meridians before returning to his dantian. This cycle continued to improve ye Chen''s physique and evolve him toward the sacred body of destion!

    The various acupuncture points in ye Chen''s body were like small vortexes, constantly devouring the medicinal power and replenishing every inch of his muscle.

    Every cell had been cleansed by the fruit''s medicinal power. They were now as clean as new and crystal clear.

    During this process, ye Chen''s entire body was purified. His entire body was suffused with a bronze, metallic luster.

    After expelling the impurities from his body, the Tianhuang Holy fruit''s violent medicinal power did not stop. Instead, it continued to rampage through ye Chen''s body, filling every bone, every inch of skin, and every cell!

    The bones in ye Chen''s body crackled and underwent a new transformation. The density of his bones continued to increase and became extremely strong.

    Ye chen could feel that while he was refining the medicinal energy, a portion of the energy was directed into the tattoo on his back and absorbed by the sleeping Master Lion.

    The surging medicinal power gradually weakened and waspletely absorbed by the nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian and the master Lion in his tattoo.

    After Master Lion had absorbed a portion of the Tianhuang sacred fruit''s medicinal power, a purple me energy spread rapidly from the tattoo on ye Chen''s back.

    With a loud boom, a powerful energy burst out of ye Chen''s body. The power of the purple mes enveloped him.

    "Is Master lion''s strength really only at thebat Emperor realm? Why does this purple me seem to be as pure as the power of the Tianhuang Saint fruit?"

    Could it be that Master lion''s bloodline is a little special?

    Many thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. All of this seemed to be rted to the gray-robed old man.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The sunken Jade Tower, the flying Dagger that could open the sunken Jade Tower, and the heavenly Astra seal''s main and secondary seals. Ye chen frowned slightly. There must be some intriguing connection between these.

    There must be a reason why the gray-robed elder destroyed a deity servant''s family and only sealed Master Lion, a divine beast.

    Under the scorching heat of the purple mes, ye Chen''s cultivation base finally had a breakthrough. With a " boom ", he advanced from the sixth level to the seventh level of thebat Emperor realm!

    His physical body was continuously strengthened.

    Although there were no special changes to his muscles, ye chen could feel that his body contained an explosive power with every wave of his hand.

    The Tianhuang Saint fruit had already caused ye Chen''s body to undergo a transformation.

    Ye chen stared at his arms. They were a faint bronze color and had an indestructible feeling. He threw a punch. The force of the punch was apanied by a whistling sound that broke through the air. The entire red sandalwood incense burner shook.

    What a powerful force!

    Was this the legendary sacred body of destion?

    In the war Emperor Pce, the Dragon King opened his eyes and looked surprised. He felt a strong auraing from the red sandalwood incense burner, and his mind quickly swept in their direction.

    He scanned ye Chen''s body with his mind and felt a little puzzled.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base was progressing too slowly. He had only just reached the seventh level of the war Emperor realm after consuming so many spirit herbs. However, what the Dragon Emperor could not understand was that the energy exuding from ye Chen''s body was not inferior to that of a tenth level war Emperor!

    The energy on ye Chen''s body was a little strange. It was a powerful energy that seemed toe from the primordial era. It was very simr to the energy on the Tianhuang sacred fruit.

    The Dragon Emperor suddenly understood something. Ye chen had been highly favored by Ziyun''s Astral Soul on Ziyun. He must have obtained an Tianhuang Holy fruit and refined it.

    Sensing ye Chen''s powerful energy, the Dragon Emperor moved his right hand and a heavenly barren Holy fruit that had been partially activated appeared in the air above his palm.

    can I really get the sacred body of Tianhuang by operating the sacred fruit? " the Dragon King murmured. If he could get the legendary sacred body of Tianhuang, he might be able to help the of the heaven''s origin sector to fight off the enemy!

    The green Thearch, the demon Thearch, and the martial Thearch had brought back three Tianhuang Saint fruits from the Ziyun. Before leaving the Tianyuan, the demon Thearch had given the fruit to the Dragon Thearch.

    Looking at the Tianhuang Saint fruit, a look of longing shed across the Dragon Emperor''s stern face. Although he did not say anything before the demon Thearch left, he was still touched by the demon Thearch.

    The Dragon King sat cross-legged and began to use the Tianhuang Saint fruit.

    At this time, ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the red sandalwood incense burner, frowned. Although the strength of his physical body had increased several times, it still seemed to beckingpared to the legendary powerful and unparalleled sacred body of destion.

    After all, that was the body of the first race! It can''t be that weak, right?

    He had just finished absorbing the Tianhuang Saint fruit!

    At this moment, a strong feeling of emptiness surged out of his body. It was as if he had been starving for a long time and wanted more spirit herbs!

    Ye Chen''s body was like a vortex, constantly absorbing the medicinal power in the red sandalwood incense burner.

    The refined medicinal power in the red sandalwood incense burner was quickly absorbed by ye chen.

    However, these medicinal effects still could not satisfy ye Chen''s needs. There was still a sense of emptiness in his body.

    A thought shed through ye Chen''s mind. Perhaps he needed more Tianhuang Holy fruits!

    With a thought, ye chen took out another Tianhuang sacred fruit from the Skyfire armguard and smelted it in the red sandalwood incense burner.

    A momentter, the medicinal power refined from the Tianhuang Saint fruit turned into a torrent and surged into ye Chen''s body.

    After reaching the seventh level of thebat Emperor realm, the world in ye Chen''s dantian had expanded several times. After the medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit was absorbed by the nine celestial bodies, it was like a y ox entering the sea. There was no reaction at all.

    The nine stars in his body continued to expand, like a bottomless pit that could not be filled.

    Still not enough?

    Ye chen thought for a moment and took out another Tianhuang Saint fruit.

    The third, the fourth, the fifth!

    It was only after ye chen had fused five Tianhuang Saint fruits that he finally felt some changes in the nine Astra in his dantian. The number of astral bodies on the nine Astra had increased greatly. They were constantly evolving as if they had a certain level of intelligence. In the gaps between the nines, there was a small asteroid belt. It was like the asteroid belt on the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower. It was like a river that circled the nines.

    Countless spirits on the nines were sucked into the asteroid belt and disappeared.

    Ye chen could sense that this asteroid belt seemed to be nurturing a powerful soul.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 739 Why Should I Be Afraid Of Her?

    ~~

    Zuo Yin''s eyes were cold as he looked in the direction of the war Emperor Pce.

    "Lord Dragon Emperor, our young princess wants to kill ye chen. Hand him over now. Otherwise, don''t me hidden cloud for not being polite and turning the Tianyuan upside down!" Zuo Yin''s words were filled with strong killing intent, and his eyes flickered with cold light.

    Dragon King snorted and said, " "Hidden Zuo deity servant is too overbearing. Ye chen has already apologized, but hidden cloud is still so unreasonable. Do you really think that Tianyuan can be bullied? If hidden cloud is so aggressive, then the heaven''s origin can only fight to the death!"

    Apologize? Did ye Chen''s tone sound like he was apologizing?

    Including ruan Qingyu, Zuo Yin and the others only had three God servants. They couldn''t do anything to the Dragon King and the others.

    As for going back and asking hidden cloud to suppress the Tian Yuan, that was even more impossible. The entire Star Zone was not dominated by hidden cloud alone. There were many star masters who were not willing to submit to each other. If hidden cloud attacked the Tian Yuan, it would only cause gossip and the impact would be even greater.

    Zuo Yin nced at the small body that was hovering in the sky above Tian Yuan city. The people of the Tian Yuan had actually managed to steal the ancestral fiend''s small body. They must have already gone outside, so they were not afraid!

    After the demon Thearch came back, the Dragon Emperor and the others knew about the current situation in the star Zone. The star souls were in an Alliance and killing each other was not allowed. This meant that the master of hidden cloud would not destroy the Tian Yuan. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor and the others were not too afraid of hidden cloud.

    Zuo Yin transmitted his voice to ruan Qingyu beside him,"Your Highness, let''s just forget about this matter. We can''t do anything to them. The star Lord sent us here and gave us a task. It''s not good to fall out with them!"

    Ruan Qingyu was so angry that her ears turned red, and her face was extremely ugly. This was definitely the greatest humiliation she had ever felt in her life. She was clearly insulted by the other party, but she couldn''t do anything to him and had to swallow her anger. The grievances in her heart could be imagined.

    when I return to hidden cloud, I''ll definitely ask my father to take action and tear his stinky mouth apart!  Ruan Qingyu was extremely angry. She pointed her snow-Jade sword in the direction of the war Emperor Pce and cursed, " coward! If you have the guts,e out and fight me! I''m going to kill you!"

    Ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the red sandalwood incense burner, heard ruan Qingyu''s words and smiled slyly. Go out and fight ruan Qingyu? He was not that stupid. If he lost, he would be killed. If he won, he would not get any advantage. Ruan Qingyu would definitely cry andin to hidden cloud, leaving hidden cloud with a chance to talk about her. How could ye chen ept such a loss?

    "Your Highness, it was all a misunderstanding. I apologize to you sincerely. I shouldn''t have called Your Highness a cheap b * tch and a stupid pig. As for the duel, let''s skip it. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman. What if the princess''s precious body is injured?" Ye chen said with a smile, his mouth still unforgiving.

    Ruan Qingyu''s lungs were about to explode from anger, but ye chen was still scolding her! If ye chen dared toe out and fight with her, she would definitely tear him into a thousand pieces. However, ye chen just had to hide and note out. He even said that a good man should not fight with a woman as if ye chen would definitely win!

    Ye chen was merely a war Emperor while she was already a God-servant!

    Ruan Qingyu almost vomited blood!

    The heavenly servants on the Tianyuan found it funny. An arrogant woman like ruan Qingyu was not very likable. It was her bad luck to have met a scoundrel like ye chen.

    Ruan Qingyu was like an infuriated tigress, yelling and cursing loudly, constantly provoking ye chen.

    Ye chen ignored ruan Qingyu''s roars and continued to focus on his cultivation. If they really fought, ye chen knew that he was no match for ruan Qingyu. His desire for power grew even stronger. If he could not even deal with a Shrew like her, he might as well kill himself.

    Ye chen closed his eyes and circted the medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit in his body. He circted the celestial Chi in his body and suddenly felt that the tattoo on his back was acting strangely. Master Lion seemed to be moving. A momentter, a powerful force surged out from it.

    This power was like a tsunami, engulfing everything.

    A purple me burned around ye Chen''s body. The pure energy contained an ancient and primitive aura.

    The sleeping Master Lion had awoken!

    The energy continued to surge in ye Chen''s body, impacting the nine Astra in his dantian.

    "What''s going on? How did Master lion''s strength suddenly be so powerful?" Ye chen was shocked. He could feel that this power had far exceeded the limit of thebat Emperor realm. It was clearly the power of a God servant!

    Moreover, this power was still increasing!

    Could it be the effect of the Tianhuang sacred fruit? This was because when ye chen was channeling the Tianhuang Holy fruit, he could clearly sense that the medicinal effects of two Tianhuang Holy fruits had flowed into the tattoo and were absorbed by Master Lion. Did Master Lion make a breakthrough after absorbing the medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit?

    Roar!

    A deep lion''s roar rang out, shaking the red sandalwood incense burner violently.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Little brat ye chen, what kind of tonic did you give me? I''m full of energy now. Even if you give me a hundred lionesses, it won''t be a problem!" Master lion''s familiar voice rang out in ye Chen''s mind.

    When ye chen heard Master lion''s ''little lioness'' argument again, he found it ratherical but also rather amiable.

    Some time ago, Master Lion had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation and had fallen into a deep sleep in ye Chen''s body. Some time ago, he had suddenly felt a terrifying medicinal power fuse into his body. After absorbing and fusing the medicinal power, his body had undergone a strange transformation.

    The five Tianhuang sacred fruits did not allow ye chen to cultivate the legendary Tianhuang sacred body but Master Lion had achieved it before ye chen. His cultivation base had also entered the deity-servant realm before ye chen.

    That was the legendary sacred body of destion. Its physical body was so strong that even a level 10 God-servant like the Dragon Emperor could not easily destroy it!

    It was as if the Tianhuang sacred fruit was specially prepared for Master Lion. It was extremelypatible with Master lion''s body and activated the hidden bloodline in Master lion''s body.

    Ye Chen''s consciousness swept over Master Lion, who was still in the tattoo on his back. He saw the purple mes on Master lion''s body burning fiercely, emitting a terrifying aura that could burn down the world. Master lion''s body was several times stronger than before. His thick fur was shining brightly, and he looked energetic.

    Master Lion had just advanced to the deity-servant level and possessed the divine body of destion. He was in high spirits and his entire body was shrouded in scorching purple mes.

    The purple mes on Master lion''s body continued to roast ye Chen''s body. Ye chen felt that his body was constantly being tempered and bing more powerful.

    Master lion''s purple mes were indeed extraordinary!

    Under the refinement of the purple mes, ye Chen''s cultivation base continued to rise and he was about to break through to the ninth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    "What''s that little girl shouting outside? She seems to be screaming quite excitedly. Ye chen, you brat, don''t tell me you''re too scared to go out and see her after getting her pregnant!" Master Lionzily stretched his back and teased. He had just woken up from a deep sleep so he did not know anything.

    "Of course not!" Ye Chen''s face was full of ck lines. He could only exin to Master Lion about the grudges between hidden cloud and the Tianyuan.

    she''s the little princess of hidden cloud. Why are you afraid of her? go out and mess with her!  Master Lion scratched his ws and shook the shiny fur on his body. After his cultivation base had increased, he was itching to move his limbs.

    this is not right. I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the heaven''s origin sector!  Ye chen said, shaking his head. He also did not like ruan Qingyu, but it was not the time to make too many enemies on the Tianyuan.

    In the war emperor''s pce, the Dragon Emperor suddenly felt the energy of a new servant God. His heart skipped a beat. Had ye chen already advanced? Why was this aura so strong? it had a trace of antiquity, and it didn''t seem like a god servant who had just advanced.

    The Dragon Emperor''s mind quickly swept over and found that it was not ye chen who had advanced to be a God servant but the purple-fire Astra Lion in ye Chen''s body. He was a little surprised. After some thought, the Dragon Emperor seemed to understand something. Whether it was the heavenly Astra Master Seal or the secondary seal, or even the Tianhuang Holy fruit, they might all be rted to the gray-robed old man!

    Otherwise, how could something like the Tianhuang sacred fruit end up in their hands? The Tianhuang sacred fruit was a very rare thing. Even the wealth of hundreds of hidden clouds might not be able to afford one, let alone the of Tianyuan!

    The purple-fire Astra Lion must have obtained the sacred body of destion with such a rich and ancient aura!

    The purple-fire Astra Lion was ye Chen''s protective divine beast. A God-servant with the heavenly deste sacred body was of great significance to the Tianyuan. Now, the Tianyuan finally had nine God-servants!

    The Dragon Emperor''s mind swept over ye chen. With the support of the purple-fire Astra lion''s purple mes, ye Chen''s energy was no less inferior to a first-tier God-servant. Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the eighth level of the war Emperor realm, he would not be easily defeated even if he encountered a God-servant.

    In the past, the heaven''s origin had a total of ten God servants. Now that two of them had left, it would be good if ye chen and the purple-fire Astra Lion could fill the gap.

    Outside, ruan Qingyu roared for a long time, cursing ye chen non-stop. However, ye chen still did note out, so he could only return to the Tianhe ship in anger.

    The news that ye chen had angered ruan Qingyu to the point of stomping her feet quickly spread throughout the entire Tianyuan. Ruan Qingyu became theughing stock of the entire Tianyuan.

    "Dragon King, we did note to the heaven''s origin sector to argue with you!" Zuo Yin coughed and said sternly. He was quite dissatisfied when he saw his little princess being defeated. However, when he thought of what the star Lord had instructed him to do, he could only swallow his anger.

    then what do you want to do in the heaven''s origin sector? " Dragon King said in an unhappy tone. These people from hidden cloud always came with bad intentions. He wondered what they were up to this time.

    I, hidden cloud, originally wanted to sell you a soaring Gxia. But since you have already snatched a small from the ancestral fiend, it seems like there is no need for that.  Zuo Yin didn''t say it directly, but instead, he talked about the asteroid.

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, whether it was the Dragon King or the other Masters, they all sneered. If they hadn''t already taken a small, would hidden cloud be willing to sell them the heavenly river ship? What a joke! Zuo Yin couldn''t possibly think that they were as gullible as three-year-old children, right?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 740 The Eternal Star Tomb?

    ~~

    The nine Astra skies was too mysterious. Ye chen could not imagine what the world in his dantian would look like if he continued to cultivate it.

    Ye Chen''s eyes inadvertently swept over the wood-type celestial body among the nine stars. The scene on that celestial body attracted his attention. He saw countless wood-type astral bodies densely covering the surface of the wood-type celestial body like lush trees.

    Among the trees that were transformed by the wood-type spirit body, there were a few trees that looked simr to the heaven Deste Divine Tree.

    The spirit bodies on these nine celestial bodies were all different, and they all contained vigorous vitality.

    With the formation of the asteroid belt, ye Chen''s cultivation base broke through again and reached the eighth level of thebat Emperor realm.

    After absorbing five of the Tianhuang sacred fruit, his cultivation had only reached the eighth level of thebat Emperor realm. If others were to find out about this, they would definitely beat their chests and stamp their feet. One had to know that the medicinal power of a single Tianhuang sacred fruit was enough to create an expert at the level of a God servant or above! Ye Chen''s progress was too slow.

    However, what was different was that ordinary people could only use one heavenly deste Holy fruit at most. If they used two heavenly deste Holy fruits in a row, they might explode and die, let alone five.

    When the medicinal effects of the five Tianhuang sacred fruits were fused into ye Chen''s nine Astra, the medicinal effects would be disyed one after another.

    Before ye chen was sure that all five fruits had beenpletely absorbed, he did not dare to continue channeling the fruit. The medicinal power of five fruits was already strong enough. If it exploded, it would be very dangerous.

    Ye chen was ready to try to absorb more Tianhuang Holy fruit when he was sure it was safe!

    After absorbing the medicinal power of the five Tianhuang Holy fruits, ye chen felt that the improvement in his strength was very obvious. Every move he made contained a terrifying power. The fist force of his palm was probably not inferior to that of an ordinary first-tier God servant.

    The effects of the Tianhuang Saint fruit were extraordinary!

    After a few more days, he would definitely be able to break through to the deity-servant realm if he used up more Tianhuang sacred fruits.

    When he reached the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, he would be able to obtain some armor and weapons from the sunken Jade Tower. Even if it was only a small portion, it should be enough to protect the Tianyuan!

    The Tianyuan was in a state of peace. Their of the eight deity-servant ancestral fiends had been raided, and most of the giant ves that led them had been killed. They could only hide in the Dongchuan, Beiling, Southern Wilderness, and Xiyan continents, looking for a chance to counterattack.

    In order to prevent the eight ancestral fiends from infiltrating, the Tian Yuan continent''s entrance had beenpletely sealed.

    The eight servant-level ancestral fiends had attacked Tianyuan city several times, but they were all repelled by the Dragon King. Ever since he started to use the Tianhuang sacred fruit, the Dragon King had be stronger and stronger. He was even stronger than guijue. With the sword array near Tianyuan city, the Dragon King could easily repel the enemy.

    However, the eight deity-servant ancestral fiends were unwilling to give up. Their psyche swept across Tian Yuan city from time to time, searching for ws in the city and preparing to counterattack at any time.

    As for the rest of the people on the heaven''s origin, they could only race against time and cultivate hard, trying their best to increase their strength before arge number of ancestral fiends attacked.

    Nobody could tell what the heaven''s origin sector would be like in a few years.

    When they looked in the direction of Yanyun sacred city, they would have some hope and hope, because their Star Lord was there.

    Little Tian gradually grew up. Two months after being born, he could already walk unsteadily. The spirit of the remote ocean beside him also grew very fast.

    All the battle emperors and servants of the Tian Yuan treated little Tian like their own child. The group of battle emperors moved their residences near the sacred city of misty cloud. As for the servants, they would scan the sacred city with their thoughts from time to time.

    In order to ensure little Tian''s safety, there were at least two God servants watching little Tian at all times.

    In the evening, the setting sun was as red as blood.

    In the war Emperor Pce, the Dragon King''s mind swept across the sacred city and he smiled kindly.

    Under the setting sun, the image of little Tian, the spirit of the remote ocean, little Wingsy, and little Rou running under the sun was simply too beautiful. If there were no wars, the heaven''s origin sector would always be so peaceful. How great would that be?

    The lingering ancestral fiends added to the worry of the Tianyuan.

    Everyone fought the ancestral fiend to the death in order to protect everything that was beautiful.

    A few dayster, in the vast sky, a huge asteroid appeared out of thin air and slowly descended above Tianyuan city.

    Dragon King and the other servants focused their attention on the.

    They sensed the demon Thearch''s intent.

    "The demon Thearch has returned!"

    "It''s the demon Thearch!" The group of God servants all revealed excited expressions.

    The Dragon King''s furrowed brows finally rxed. The demon Thearch had gone to the ck market in the Milky Way gxy. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still very worried. The moment the demon Thearch returned safely, he was finally able to rx.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The asteroid slowlynded in the sky above Tianyuan city. A beautiful woman walked out of the asteroid and slowlynded in the city.

    She was the demon Thearch, and like little tanuki, she belonged to the ten-tailed tanuki n.

    Everyone''s thoughts gathered on the demon Thearch.

    "Xue yuan, how was it? did you find anything?" The Dragon King''s voice came from the war Emperor Pce.

    Almost all of the God servants and war emperors looked at the demon Thearch with anticipation.

    At this moment, the demon Thearch''s expression was extremely deste. He shook his head and said bitterly, "  I''ve arrived at the ck market at the center of the Milky Way gxy. It''s indeed very prosperous. You can buy some super armors and weapons there, and you can also hire arge number of battle emperors and God servants. You can even buy some super powerful existences, including some second races. However, with the wealth of the Tian Yuan, we can only hire three God servants at most. It''s too difficult to fight against the ancestral fiends that are traveling through space!

    The ck market was indeed extremely prosperous, almost covering everything that could be bought and sold in the universe. But if you wanted to buy something there, you had to pay enough money!

    The Dragon King and the others frowned at the demon Thearch''s words. The Tianyuan was indeed too poor.

    The Dragon King sighed. If someone wanted it, one Tianhuang sacred fruit would be enough to save the from its current state. However, if the fruit was taken out for trade, it could bring disaster to the.

    The demon Thearch continued, " I''ve tried to seek help from the other celestial bodies. However, the other celestial bodies are also under the threat of the ancestral fiends. They can''t spare any time. Other than a few like hidden cloud, the other celestial bodies are all in the midst of war.

    The other celestial bodies were unable to help the heaven''s origin, and those who were willing to help were those with ulterior motives, like hidden cloud.

    They had hoped that the fey Thearch would bring back some good news, but their hopes had been shattered. What should they do now?

    I heard that many space Wanderers in the Milky Way star field enter a ce called the eternal star tomb for adventure. If you can get one or two super soldiers from it, you can get a lot of money by selling them on the ck market.  The demon Thearch revealed another piece of information he had found out.

    "The eternal star tomb?" Dragon King frowned.

    "The eternal star tomb was once an ancient battlefield, but it was very dangerous!" The demon Thearch exined.

    At this moment, ye chen, who was sitting in the red sandalwood incense burner, was also listening to the conversation between the shifter Emperor and the Dragon Emperor.

    Ye chen had once heard the mysterious star Master mention the eternal star tomb in the forbiddennd of deities. His Twilight sword had been taken out of the eternal star tomb by someone.

    The eternal star tomb was located at the edge of the Milky Way star field. During the Great War in ancient times, tens of thousands of star souls were annihted in that war, and countless stars turned into dead stars. As arge number of ancestral fiends still roamed there, it became a forbidden zone that no one set foot in.

    There were countless treasures left behind in that forbidden zone, and some space Wanderers would take the risk to enter it to search for treasures.

    Dragon King frowned. With their current strength, once the 500 servant-ss ancestral fiends crossed the starry sky, the Tian Yuan would be destroyed. Entering the eternal star tomb might be a chance, but there were still eight servant-ss ancestral fiends waiting for them. Once they entered the eternal star tomb, the Tian Yuan would be in danger.

    "We''ll talk about the eternal star tombter." Dragon King said.

    What kind of ce was the eternal star tomb? Ye chen was deep in thought. He could not help but nce at the Twilight sword floating in the Skyfire armguard.

    When the demon Thearch returned, he told them everything that he had seen and heard along the way. After all, the servants had never stepped out of the Tian Yuan. Furthermore, the Tian Yuan had lost contact with the outside world for many years. They had no idea about the situation in the universe. Now that they heard the demon Thearch''s story, they felt enlightened.

    The universe was vast and boundless. Even the heavenly River star field was boundless.

    The demon Thearch mentioned hidden cloud, which was quite far away from the Tianyuan. Its strength and wealth were among the top in the surrounding star zones, but it was not the most powerful.

    in order to resist the ancestral fiend, hundreds of star masters have formed an alliance. They will gather at a ce called the ming sun Star every hundred years.  The demon Thearch said. This was all the information she had heard from the ck market.

    A gathering of the star Lord?

    ording to historical records, thest time the mysterious star Master left the Tian Yuan was to attend a gathering of the other Masters. However, he was ambushed on the way and his soul returned to the Tian Yuan. After he made arrangements for his funeral, he never returned.

    Thinking of the mysterious star Starlord, the servants couldn''t help but look sad. If not for the mysterious star Starlord''s death, the Tian Yuan wouldn''t have fallen to this state.

    Dragon King said, " "Our Star Lord is still young. Even if Star Lord has the opportunity to attend the star Lord''s gathering in the future, he should still be careful!"

    ording to the information that the mysterious star Starlord had revealed, the mysterious star Starlord did not die at the hands of the ancestral fiend. He might have been plotted against by some despicable people. When the mysterious star Starlord was still alive, the Tian Yuan was extremely powerful. The mysterious star Starlord was one of the leaders of this star region.

    At that moment, the eight deity servant ancestral fiends scanned Tianyuan city with their psyche. They had clearly discovered the return of the small.

    They were in a deep valley, and there were hundreds of demon dwellers gathered around them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 741 The Little Princess Of Hidden Cloud

    ~~

    Master Gui Jue, the demon Thearch has brought our asteroid back. Should we take it back? " One of the ancestral fiends sent a voice transmission to GUI Jue.

    GUI Jue''s eyes were bloodshot. Losing the asteroid did make him extremely angry.

    Tianyuan city is their territory. There are many sword arrays around it. Once the Dragon King activates it, we are no match for him. We can only endure it now!  GUI Jue said gloomily. The killing intent in his heart had already started to stir.

    "Are we just going to watch and do nothing?"

    "I have my own arrangements!" GUI Jue said in a deep voice. His eyes were red. He had fought with Dragon King a few times. He knew that Dragon King was a cautious person. He would not be discovered so easily. However, he already had some ideas in his mind.  how are the two of them? "

    they tried tomit suicide several times when we locked them up in the prison. Now, they have been bound by our thoughts!

    "Very good, keep an eye on these two, I have a use for them!" GUI Jue sneered, " I heard that ye chen, the chief of the ye family, cares a lot about his family. He is now the Father of the star Lord and one of the most powerful people on the Tianyuan!

    In Tianyuan city, the return of the demon Thearch brought a lot of news. At least, the Dragon Emperor and the others had a general understanding of the surrounding situation.

    In addition to the eternal star tomb and the ck market in the center of the Milky Way star field, there was also a ce calledher city that had attracted the attention of the Dragon King and the others.

    Nether city was built by a group of space Wanderers on a barren. The was in a region that was not controlled by the eternal divine Kingdom, the sky demon divine Kingdom, and the Scarlet divine Kingdom. Anyone who entered the ce had to listen to an expert called her." Thisher was very mysterious, and it was said that no one from the three divine kingdoms wanted to provoke him. It was like the ck market in the SkyRiver sector, where all kinds of items could be traded. It was also a huge arena. The people of the three divine nations fought each other in the arena. Every day, many corpses of the defeated would be left in the starry sky.

    The universe was vast and filled with experts. He wondered what kind of person dark was to be able to make the people of the three divine nations fear him.

    The demon Emperor''s words lingered in ye Chen''s ears. Ye chen sat cross-legged in the red sandalwood incense burner, constantly circting the nine Astra. He understood that he had a great responsibility now. The fate of all living beings on the of the heaven''s origin sector and all the members of the ye family were tied to him.

    There was also little Tian. Little Tian was already the star Lord of the Tianyuan. For the sake of his newborn child, ye chen would not give up so easily!

    Ye Chen''s mind swept over little tanuki who was beside the red sandalwood incense burner. Little tanuki was also cultivating with her eyes slightly closed. Her pretty face had an indescribable charm. When she thought of little Rou, tantai Ling, and bi Lin, ye chen must protect the Tianyuan for the sake of these confidants who had gone through life and death with him!

    The night passed quickly. The next morning, a huge ship appeared in the sky above Tianyuan city and slowly descended.

    All the servants of Tianyuan city looked furious. This ship was the ship from hidden cloud that had appeared several times before.

    Last time, the soaring of the heavenly river ship had taken away two deity servants and more than ten war emperors from the Tian Yuan. Could it be that it was still not satisfied and hade back again?

    The Dragon King felt the presence of Zuo Yin and the others on the ship.

    "Left hidden servant, why have youe to the heaven''s origin again? Are you trying to get something from the heaven''s origin?" Dragon King''s voice was filled with anger.

    "You have misunderstood me, Dragon King. Hidden cloud has no intention of getting anything from the Tian Yuan. Our previous deal was mutually consensual, wasn''t it? Even the ancient Emperor and deste Emperor were willing to join our hidden cloud!" A momentter, Zuo Yin''s proud voice came from the ship.

    Dragon King snorted.

    When the other servants and war emperors heard Zuo Yin''s shameless words, they were all rather angry. What they hated the most was this group of despicable people from hidden cloud who hit them when they were down. In addition, the betrayal of the me Emperor, deste Emperor, and the dozen or so battle emperors had caused them to feel even more pain.

    Dragon King, I''m not here to get anything from the Tian Yuan. The little princess of hidden cloud wants to visit the Tian Yuan!  When Zuo Yin mentioned their little princess, his voice clearly carried a bit of respect.

    On the deck of the sky River ship, a figure stood proudly. Her white dress fluttered in the wind.

    She had a well-rounded figure, tworge peaks on her chest, and her skin was as white as snow. Her lustrous face was somewhat cold and handsome, and her clear blue eyes flickered with a proud look. Her every move was noble and unruly, and there was a long sword that was like snow Jade tied to her waist, which was extremely luxurious.

    Her ears were different from those of Zuo Yin and the other people of hidden cloud. Although they were slightlyrger than those of the heaven''s origin, they were not very out of ce. They drooped down on both sides of her head and were decorated with exquisite and luxurious essories.

    "Zuo Yin, is this the you said was about to be destroyed by the ancestral fiend?" The woman said, and her arrogant and mocking tone made Dragon King and the others angry.

    The people of hidden cloud looked down on the Tian Yuan from the bottom of their hearts.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The woman''s lips curled into a faint mocking smile as she scanned the entire heaven''s origin with her mind.

    She was hidden cloud''s youngest daughter. Hidden cloud had seven sons, but she was the only daughter. Thus, hidden cloud doted on her very much. In addition, hidden cloud was considered a powerful in this Gxy. This had cultivated her arrogant and overbearing character.

    A poor and underdeveloped could not bepared to hidden cloud! Ruan Qingyu came to a conclusion in her heart.

    Except for a few powerful celestial bodies, most of the celestial bodies could not bepared with hidden cloud, let alone the small of heaven''s origin that was about to be destroyed.

    Feeling ruan Qingyu''s mind power, the Dragon King raised his eyebrows. This ruan Qingyu was actually a strong deity-servant who had just be a deity-servant not long ago.

    there are eight deity servant-level ancestral fiends lingering on this, but these people are actually helpless. How useless.  Ruan Qingyu sneered.

    Ruan Qingyu did not hold back when she spoke, which was particrly harsh to the deity servants on the Tianyuan.

    Dragon King and the others suppressed their anger. No matter what, the Tian Yuan could not afford to provoke any more powerful enemies.

    In the purple sandalwood incense burner, ye Chen''s fists were clenched so tightly that they made cracking sounds. It was true that the strength of the Tianyuan was not as good as that of hidden cloud, but there was no need for ye chen to mock them like this.

    hidden cloud''s master is highly respected. The people of the Tianyuan have also admired the little princess of hidden cloud for a long time. The little princess of hidden cloud must be a noble, elegant, and devastatingly beautiful woman, Qianqian, " ye Chen''s voice came from the depths of the war emperor''s pce.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ruan Qingyu''s face brightened. At least there were still a few tactful people on the Tianyuan.

    She was pleased with herself for a while before she heard ye chen continue to say unhurriedly, " "Left hidden deity servant, who is this cheap-mouthed b * tch? Why would hidden cloud send such a stupid woman to the Tian Yuan?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ruan Qingyu''s face instantly darkened. She could no longer hold back her hand on the snow Jade sword. This person dared to scold her!

    "How audacious! Impudent! You actually dare to insult the little princess of hidden cloud!" Zuo Yin cursed in anger. A deity servant''s aura pressed toward the war Emperor Pce.

    Zuo Yin''s servant''s aura had just pressed down when Dragon King blocked it and it disappeared.

    "Could it be that Qianqian is the little princess of hidden cloud?" Ye chen seemed to have just reacted. His tone was a little surprised. He smiled again and said, " left hidden servant, you''re lying to me, right? I''ve always admired the little princess of hidden cloud, but you''ve brought this stupid pig-like woman with a cheap mouth here. You''ve really destroyed the beautiful image of the little princess of hidden cloud in my heart! How could she be the little princess of hidden cloud?"

    Ruan Qingyu''s face was livid, and her hand that was holding the snow Jade sword kept trembling. She was about to go crazy from anger. This person actually dared to call her a b * tch and a stupid pig with a cheap mouth! And he even emphasized it several times on purpose! He was definitely doing this on purpose!

    When they heard ye chen cursing ruan Qingyu in his heart, the group of heavenly servants on the Tianyuan almostughed to death. They felt greatly relieved. As heavenly servants who were at least hundreds of years old, they were not willing to argue with ruan Qingyu because of their status. However, when they heard ruan Qingyu''s contempt for the Tianyuan, they were still quite angry. Ye chen had helped them vent their anger.

    Previously, when the Dragon Emperor had handed over all the power of the Tianyuan to ye chen, they had been quite doubtful. Now, it seemed that it was not a bad idea to hand over the power to ye chen.

    "If you have the guts,e out. I''m going to kill you!" Ruan Qingyu gritted her teeth and angrily rebuked, her pink ears turning red with anger. With a " shua " sound, she drew her Snow Jade sword and pointed it in the direction of the war Emperor Pce, and a decisive killing intent spread out.

    However, ye chen seemed to have finally reacted and asked Zuo Yin in a daze, " "Hidden left servant, could this really be the little princess of your hidden cloud?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Zuo Yin''s big ears twitched violently and he snorted angrily.  "Of course it''s the little princess of hidden cloud!"

    it really is the little princess of hidden cloud. I''m sorry, it was a misunderstanding. If I knew that this was the little princess of hidden cloud, I wouldn''t have dared to call her a b * tch and a stupid pig!  Ye chen said "sincerely and apologetically."

    you ... You''re so arrogant!  ruan Qingyu''s hand trembled with anger as she held the snow Jade sword.

    "If I knew that she was the little princess of hidden cloud and still called her a b * tch and a stupid pig, wouldn''t I be courting death? This is really a misunderstanding. Your Highness, please forgive my ignorance!" Ye chen kept calling her a b * tch and a stupid pig. How was he apologizing at all?

    "Zuo Yin, kill him! Kill him!" Ruan Qingyu screamed hysterically and no longer had any dignity to speak of. Being pointed at her nose and called a b * tch and a stupid pig, when had she ever been bullied like this since she was young? Ye Chen''s scolding was like a knife stabbing into her heart.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 742 739-Cooperation?

    ~~

    Seeing that they were unmoved, Zuo Yin didn''t take it to heart. He had only said it casually anyway. He said,  our Master said that when he passed by your Tian Yuan, he used his will to scan a tall tower buried underground. I think it''s called something like the sunken Jade Tower. If any of you can pick up the sunken Jade Tower and give it to our Master, we, hidden cloud, can help you deal with the more than 500 ancestral fiends at the deity servant level!

    Hidden cloud Master had discovered the sunken Jade Tower? However, from the looks of it, even hidden cloud Master might not know how to control the sunken Jade Tower.

    "We don''t even know where the sunken Jade Tower is. If hidden cloud Master wants it, why don''t youe and get it yourself?" The Dragon Emperor snorted.  with hidden cloud''s strength, even if hees to snatch it, what can we say? "

    "Our Star Lord isn''t that kind of despicable person who would snatch other people''s things?" Zuo Yin said arrogantly, his face full of disdain.

    The Dragon Emperor pouted. If hidden cloud could take the sunken Jade Tower, he would have done it long ago.

    The Dragon King''s eyes shed with a trace of worry. There were already Star Lords who had their eyes on the sunken Jade Tower. If the tower was taken away, they would not be able to open the huge amount of wealth in the tower.

    He hoped that hidden cloud Master would not be able to take out the sunken Jade Tower!

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, ye chen frowned slightly. It was not a pleasant thing to be stared at by hidden cloud. Although ye chen was still unable to control the sunken Jade Tower, he had already regarded it as his own treasure.

    This was because only ye chen had the key to the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower!

    Hidden cloud actually wanted to snatch the sunken Jade Tower away. This was simply an irreconcble hatred!

    After all, the items in the sunken Jade Tower were directly rted to the rise and fall of the entire!

    "If none of you can control the sunken Jade Tower, then let''s forget about this." Zuo Yin waved his hand and a strange light shed in his eyes. He said, " the Tian Yuan seems to be hiding some secrets. I, hidden cloud, identally obtained a map and found out that there is a mysterious fortress under the Tian Yuan. It was left behind a million years ago. If the people of the Tian Yuan are willing to help us find the things in the mysterious fortress, we will split all the treasures we find 50 - 50. How about it? "

    A mysterious fortress in the depths of the heaven''s origin?

    The Tianyuan Astral Soul had mentioned it before, but everyone thought that it was a lie used to fool the ancestral fiend. No one expected such a ce to really exist?

    Dragon King and his servants hesitated.

    Seeing that the Dragon King and the others did not respond, Zuo Yin said threateningly, "  if you don''t want to explore the mysterious fortress with us, once we spread the news, it won''t be long before many space Wandererse to your ce. By then, there will be no peace on the heaven''s origin!

    "Ye chen, what do you think we should do about this?" The Dragon King frowned and asked ye chen telepathically.

    Ye chenughed.  I didn''t expect there to be a ce under the Tianyuan. That''s great. Since we''ll split the loot 50 - 50, why don''t we do it? "

    but ...  Dragon King hesitated. Would Xing hun agree to this? If the mysterious fortress really did contain some incredible treasure, Zuo Yin might not keep his promise and put the heaven''s origin sector in a disadvantageous position.

    since they want to cooperate with us to open the treasure underground of the heaven''s origin, it is reasonable to say that the treasure should have belonged to us, and they have taken advantage of it. They have to at least satisfy one of our requests. If they want to open the treasure, they have to help us kill the eight deity servant-level ancestral fiends!" Ye chen smiled.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes brightened. What a good move to kill with a borrowed knife! No matter what, he had to help the Tian Yuan resolve the immediate crisis first. The eight servant-level ancestral fiends had been threatening the Tian Yuan for a long time. No matter how evil the people of hidden cloud were, they could not kill all the humans on the Tian Yuan without any scruples.

    He would first kill the eight deity servant-level ancestral fiends and leave the rest forter.

    "If you want to explore the mysterious fortress underground with us, you can! We can convince the heaven''s origin Astral Soul to tell us how to get to that mysterious fortress. However, I have one condition!" Dragon King said.

    "What condition?" Zuo Yin frowned. There were many secrets on the Tian Yuan. The ultimate goal of the Hidden Cloud Master was to take all the treasures on the Tian Yuan for himself. The cooperation was just a smokescreen. He did not know what conditions the Dragon King and the others would propose.

    before we explore the mysterious fortress, help us kill the eight deity-servant ancestral fiends!  The Dragon King said solemnly. His voice resounded through the sky and spread far.

    Zuo Yin scoffed inwardly. Help the Tianyuan kill the eight ancestral fiends? It wasughable!

    The eight deity-level ancestral fiends were constantly threatening the Tian Yuan. With hidden cloud''s strength, it would be easy to get rid of the eight ancestral fiends if they sent some deity-level servants over. However, they did not do anything. Letting the eight deity-level ancestral fiends threaten the Tian Yuan would save them a lot of trouble. Did the Dragon King and the others think that hidden cloud would be so easily used by such a clumsy trick?

    "I need to report this matter to our Star Lord before making a decision!" Zuo Yin muttered. The mysterious fortress was hidden under the heaven''s origin and was sealed by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul using a secret technique. Without the permission of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, they would not be able to enter.

    The soaring Gxia stopped in the sky above Tian Yuan city for three days. After exchanging a few things with the people of the Tian Yuan continent, it left.

    This time, Zuo Yin and the others didn''t make much money on the Tian Yuan. With the ancestral fiend''s smallary body on the Tian Yuan, they could go to the ck market at the center of the Tian He Gxy at any time. The demon Thearch knew the prices of most items, so it wouldn''t be so easy for Zuo Yin and the others to make a fortune.

    The negotiation between the Dragon King and Zuo Yin spread across the entire.

    GUI Jue and the other eight deity servant ancestral fiends quickly received the news. How could they not know that the Milky Way ship had appeared above Tian Yuan city? GUI Jue had also heard some of the negotiations between the Dragon King and Zuo Yin.

    If the negotiation was real, Zuo Yin would agree to Dragon King''s request. When Zuo Yin brought arge number of hidden cloud''s God servants over, they would definitely be dead!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Master Gui Jue, what should we do?" A deity servant ancestral fiend called GUI Ying sent a voice transmission to GUI Jue.

    Recently, GUI Jue had been secretly looking for a way to sneak into the Tian Yuan continent and attack the sacred city. However, he was afraid that he did not have enough time!

    Once Zuo Yin returned with the servants of hidden cloud, only death would await them!

    What to do?

    GUI Jue gritted his teeth, and a terrifying wolf face appeared on his face. When everything was set up, who knew how long it would take? the crisis was already imminent.

    "The only thing we can do now is to fight them!" GUI Jue said coldly.

    Since they were unable to break into the Tian Yuan continent, they could only attack Tian Yuan city!

    Tianyuan city had set up arge number of powerful sword formations, enough to Trap God-servants, so it was quite dangerous to attack the city. However, they had no other choice. Were they going to sit here and wait for death?

    GUI Jue and the others secretly dispatched the remaining giant ves and demon dwellers, preparing tounch thest wave of attack on Tian Yuan city. One of them would die!

    As the sky darkened, a robust middle-aged man in golden armor appeared at the exit of the war Emperor Pce.

    Who else could this man be but the Dragon King?

    What was Dragon King doing out there at night?

    "You''re not allowed to disclose the fact that I''m going to purple cloud to anyone? If anyone leaks the secret, they will be executed without mercy!" The Dragon King snorted before he left the room. He nced at the twobat Emperor servants.

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The Dragon King flew toward the formation that led to Ziyun. He disappeared into the formation.

    Dongchuan continent.

    This ce was already a destend with soul beasts roaming everywhere. There were no longer any humans, mystical beasts, or celestial beasts, only ruins and broken walls were left.

    Thest words left behind by the mysterious star Master were to breed soul beasts in the Dongchuan continent. After the ughter, no one would be spared.

    If those humans had not been eaten by the soul beasts, they might have been controlled by the ancestral fiends and turned into their puppets.

    He had no other choice.

    In a deste Urban area, tens of thousands of demons were gathered. GUI Jue and the other eight deity servant ancestral fiends had alsoe to the city.

    "Master Gui Jue, I just received news that the Dragon King has gone to Zi Yun!" An ancestral fiend excitedly reported.

    "What''s the Dragon King going to The Purple Cloud Star for?" GUI Jue furrowed his brows. Could it be that the Dragon King had something urgent to attend to on The Purple Cloud Star?

    the Dragon King is gone. We can attack Tianyuan city now. If we miss this opportunity, we won''t have another chance when the Dragon King returns!  GUI Ying said anxiously.

    why would the Dragon King leave the Tian Yuan for the Zi Yun at this time? " GUI Jue felt that something was wrong. He had always been suspicious and worried that this was a trap.

    the Dragon Emperor is heading to Ziyun. It''s very likely that he wants to get in touch with her Astral Soul. It''s also possible that he''s going to negotiate with hidden cloud!  Phantom said after some thought.

    "That''s a possibility!" GUI Jue nodded.

    The Dragon King had left Tianyuan city. This was the best time to attack! There wouldn''t be a next time if he missed it. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well take a gamble!

    Even though he knew that this might be a trap, GUI Jue still decided to take the risk. Once the servant of hidden cloud arrived, they would not even have a chance to fight. This time, they knew that there were Tigers on the mountain, but they still chose to go to the Tiger Mountain!

    "Is everything ready?" GUI Jue''s aura rose sharply, and he emitted a majestic aura. His psyche scanned through therge group of giant ves and demon dwellers gathered in the city.

    ? "I''m ready. I''m willing to die for the Divine Master!" The demons shouted with fanatical expressions.

    GUI Jue waved his right hand, and arge ck shadow covered all the giant ves and demons like a curtain.

    There will be two more chapters at 12 pm! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 743 740! Sneak Attack?

    ~~

    As the night deepened, the bright moon hung high in the sky. The limestone streets and buildings of Tianyuan city were all hidden in the night.

    Everything was so quiet and peaceful.

    Teams of guards wearing purple Demon Armor were still patrolling on the city walls as usual. They were all at least Dao profound realm cultivation.

    Their expressions were serious, but they didn''t seem to notice the approaching danger.

    A huge ck curtain slowly passed through the tall towers and sneaked into Tianyuan city.

    the Dragon King is not here. Otherwise, he would have found us!  GUI Jue''s face was filled with joy. The most terrifying thing about Tianyuan city was the dense sword formation outside. Once the sword formation was activated, it would be easy to trap the servant. Since they were able to enter Tianyuan city so easily, it meant that the news of the Dragon King going to Ziyun should be true.

    "This time, the heavens are really helping us!" GUI Yingughed excitedly and bloodthirsty, his eyes shooting out cold light.

    What GUI Jue and the others didn''t know was that in the sky a few kilometers away from Tian Yuan city, tens of thousands of experts from the Tian Yuan were hidden in the illusion array set up by the demon Emperor.

    The leader was Dragon King!

    The real Dragon Emperor did not go to Ziyun. The Dragon Emperor who went to Ziyun was transformed by Teng Yun.

    "Dragon King, is it inappropriate to let them enter Tianyuan city?" Emperor Wen asked worriedly. After all, there were still many of their people in Tianyuan city.

    Dragon King looked serious, and he said, " "In order to kill those eight ancestral fiends, all the sacrifices are worth it! The demon Thearch is hiding in Tianyuan city, and I''ve already asked him to use illusions to save as many people as possible. This is also ast resort. If we don''t lure them into Tianyuan city, if one or two of them manage to escape, more people will be sacrificed!"

    The Dragon King was in a difficult position, too. Those troops had fought side by side with him and were great men of the heaven''s origin sector! However,pared to the billions of citizens of the heaven''s origin sector, the sacrifice of some people was inevitable.

    "Those who join the City guards of Tianyuan city have signed a life-and-death agreement and will die without regrets!" One of thebat emperors bowed and said. He was one of themanders of the city guards of Tianyuan city. His name was Yu Long and he was a direct descendant of the Dragon King.

    Everyone felt sorrowful as their fighting spirit surged. This time, they had to wipe out the eight ancestral fiends in one fell swoop!

    GUI Jue and the other ancestral fiends had brought arge number of demon dwellers and giant ves into Tianyuan city. The battle had not started yet.

    Dragon King and the others were waiting for the best opportunity.

    Ye chen stood behind the dragon Emperor.

    "Ye chen, it''s just as you thought. Those eight deity-level ancestral fiends found out that we were negotiating with hidden cloud and couldn''t hold back any longer." The Dragon Emperor said as he looked at ye chen behind him. Ye chen was very smart. The negotiation with hidden cloud was fake. The real thing was to lure the snake out of its hole.

    When GUI Jue and the other ancestral fiends received news of the Dragon monarch''s negotiations with hidden cloud, they knew that once hidden cloud''s deity servants arrived, they would definitely die. Hence, they could only take the initiative to attack.

    After that, they had asked Teng Yun to disguise himself as him and head to Zi Yun. GUI Jue would definitely not let this opportunity slip by, and as expected, he immediately took action.

    If the battle had taken ce elsewhere, the deity servants on the Tian Yuan would not have been able to do anything to the eight deity servant-level ancestral fiends. At most, both sides would have suffered heavy losses. However, it was a different story in Tian Yuan city. After all, the Dragon monarch had been in Tian Yuan city for thousands of years.

    Tian Yuan city was first built by the Tian Yuan Star Lord, and after being perfected by the mysterious star star star star star Lord, Tian Yuan city was definitely an indestructible city!

    Once GUI Jue and the others were trapped in Tian Yuan city, it would be almost impossible to get out.

    Ye chen smiled. If Zuo Yin and the others returned from hidden cloud and found that GUI Jue and the others had been killed, he wondered how mad they would be. Hidden cloud had been coveting the heaven''s origin for a long time. They would not be so easily manipted by hidden cloud.

    Ye Chen''s mind swept across the area. Little tanuki and little Rou were conversing softly in the distance. Both of them were now fifth level war emperors and would definitely participate in the battle.

    Tantai Ling had also requested to join the battle but was rejected by the Dragon Emperor. This was because she had a more important mission, which was to protect the future star Lord! With tantai''s current cultivation at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm, as long as she did not encounter any deity-level experts, she would be able to deal with them.

    He wondered what the oue of tonight''s battle would be.

    The strength of both sides was about the same, but the main battlefield was in Tianyuan city. In addition, they were already prepared. Their chances of winning were very high. However, they were afraid that the eight ancestral fiends were hiding some killing move.

    I''m afraid some people will be sacrificed!

    Ye chen was worried. He looked at Tianyuan city in the distance. In the cruel universe, it was hard not to sacrifice.

    Just as ye chen was in a daze, a fragrant wind came from the rear camp. The delicate fragrance was familiar from the soul.

    Ye chen turned his head in joy but felt a warm and delicate body pressed against him. A pair of full softness pressed against ye Chen''s back. Ye chen turned around and saw a pretty face with a faint smile. Who else could it be but bi Lin?!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Sister Ling!" Ye chen eximed happily, " why are you here? "

    "What? can''t Ie?" A smile appeared in bi Lin''s eyes, and there were faint glimmers of tears. She fixed her gaze on ye Chen''s face. She did not expect to see this familiar face again in this life.

    When she had entered the lightning Tower, bi Lin had already made up her mind to die. However, she did not expect that she would be able to recover with the help of little tanuki''s soul Pearl and cultivate with the re Emperor. When she heard about ye chen, she could not wait to see him but in the end, she decided to continue cultivating with the re Emperor.

    Ye Chen''s growth was too fast. She was worried that she would be a burden to ye chen and did not dare toe and see him several times. However, she now realized that as long as she could see ye chen, she did not care even if she was despised.

    Ye chen looked deeply at bi Lin. The current bi Lin seemed to be somewhat different from the past. She had more celestial energy and bolts of lightning shed around her body like a goddess. Bi Lin seemed to have undergone aplete transformation.

    It was said that a long time ago, the nightmare beast n was also a divine beast. They were a Supreme existence on par with the purple-fire Astra Lion.

    Bi Lin was wearing a purple armor that outlined her perfect curves. Her ample white breasts dazzled the eyes, revealing a deep ravine. Her light smile had a kind of indescribable moving and charming feeling.

    "Little brother, you can''t have forgotten sister Ling, right?" Although bi Lin was smiling, her eyes were glistening with tears.  little brother, it''s so good to see you again!

    "How could it be!" Ye chen said hurriedly. He remembered all the things that had happened in the ye n Valley and the divine Thunder City. Although those ces had been destroyed, those memories were still deeply buried in ye Chen''s heart.

    "There''s a Little Vixen by my side, how can I still think of sister Ling!" Bi Lin put her face very close to ye Chen''s and blew a hot breath on his neck. She whispered in a charming voice, " little brother, you''ve been away from me for so long. Do you want it? Do you want to ravage big sister?"

    Bi Lin''s charming and enchanting appearance was like a ball of boiling oil. It instantly ignited a burning me in ye Chen''s heart.

    Who is the Vixen here!

    Ye chen smiled wryly. At a time like this, bi Lin was still trying to seduce him.

    Bi Lin''s eyes revealed a charming smile. She nced at little tanuki and little Rou and saw that they were staring at her. She turned to ye chen and grinned.  little brother, after this battle is over,e and find me. Big sister is waiting for you to trample on her!

    With that, bi Lin waved at little tanuki and Huang ''er provocatively, then flew towards the me Emperor.

    Ye chen looked in the direction where bi Lin had left and saw bi Yin, who was wearing a veil over her face, following behind Emperor Yi. However, her cultivation level was obviously much weaker, only at the first level ofbat Emperor.

    Bi Lin and Xiao Yin''s ability to advance to battle Emperor was rted to ye chen. Otherwise, their thin nightmare beast bloodline would not have been enough to make them advance to battle Emperor.

    Bi Lin was still as charming as before. Ye chen smiled. He wished he could immediately pull bi Lin into his arms and pour out his feelings of longing. However, he knew that now was not the time. It was good enough to know that she was safe and sound.

    Ye chen retracted his gaze and saw that little tanuki and little Rou were already standing at the side, ring at him.

    "Big brother ye chen, isn''t big sister bi Lin very beautiful?" Little tanuki looked at ye chen angrily and pouted its little mouth. It was unusually cute.

    Little Rou was also looking at ye chen with hidden bitterness.

    Ye chen could not resist their aggrieved gazes and waved his hands repeatedly. He smiled awkwardly and said,"You''re as beautiful as Shan Ling!"

    In terms of appearance, bi Lin, little tanuki, Huang ''er and tantai each had their own merits and characteristics. They were definitely all outstanding figures. No matter which one of them one had, it would be a great blessing and glory. However, when the four of them were together, there would still be some troubles of happiness.

    "Vixen, you''re always seducing big brother ye chen!" Little tanuki stomped her feet and snorted when she saw Shan Ling throwing flirtatious looks at them from a distance.

    Little Rou did not say anything. However, her gentle and elegant appearance, as well as her sad eyes, made ye Chen''s scalp tingle.

    However, everyone had already experienced life and death. In this chaotic world, they relied on each other and would not fight like ordinary women. If little tanuki, ye Ling, or Shan Ling were in danger, the other two would definitely go to their rescue. Therefore, this kind of secretpetition between them was quite interesting.

    In order to participate in this battle, the three God servants on Ziyun had secretly returned. Even the three battle-Emperor level experts of the wood spirit race hade to help.

    The Ziyun and the Tianyuan supported each other. If the lips died, the teeth would grow cold. They would have to face the more than 500 God-servant ancestral fiends that had crossed the cosmos together. Now, they had to finish off the eight ancestral fiends on the Tianyuan in one go!

    Ye chen looked at chief mu Luo and the two elders and cupped his hands sincerely."Thank you foring to the heaven''s origin to help us!"

    you''re wee. This is what I should do. The heaven''s origin and the of Ziyun will fight against each other. May we always be the most loyal allies!  The MU Luo tribe leader smiled and nodded. He looked like a harmless green-skinned skinny old man, but his body contained a powerful energy.

    In this battle, the Tian Yuan and Master Lion had a total of nine deity servants. The other three from the fallen wood tribe were only at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm, but they were no weaker than an ordinary first level deity servant. The odds of victory were still very high.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 744 741! Trap

    ~~

    Over at Tianyuan city, it was dark and covered by the curtain of night.

    Taking advantage of the night, GUI Jue and the others quietly sneaked into the center of Tianyuan city.

    The people in Tianyuan city didn''t move at all, as if they didn''t feel anything.

    "Master Gui Jue, should we kill him?"

    "Don''t kill these city guards. First, control them. We''re going to nt the demonic seed in them!" GUI Jueughed proudly.

    A dark aura enveloped the city guards.

    Those were the auras of eight deity servant-level ancestral fiends!

    Once they were imnted with the demonic seed, these city guards would be the puppets of GUI Jue and the others.

    The city guards were patrolling when the dark aura descended silently. All of them suddenly fell to the ground, screaming in pain as they were corroded and controlled by the demonic Qi.

    At this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared and turned into a huge ck Wolf that pounced at the dark aura in the sky.

    "It''s the demon Thearch!" GUI Jue''s face turned cold. He snorted and his hand turned into a giant w, grabbing down.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, a building turned into dust. GUI Jue retracted his hand, but he couldn''t find the demon Emperor.

    The demon Thearch''s strength was much weaker than GUI Jue''s, but he was good at all kinds of illusion techniques, so GUI Jue could not do anything to him.

    "Kill her! Let''s kill one of their servants first, don''t let her escape!" GUI Jue shouted coldly and angrily as he chased after the man.

    "Kill her!" The other seven deity servant-level ancestral fiends also let out bloodthirsty cries as they pounced down in search of the fey Thearch.

    The demon Thearch''s figure quickly shuttled between the buildings of Tianyuan city, transforming into tens of thousands of clones, making it impossible to distinguish which one was real.

    "Small tricks!" GUI Jue snorted in anger. A demonic Qi that covered the sky rose up and wrapped the entire Tianyuan city. The dark aura was like a demon snake, rolling toward every illusion of the demon Thearch.

    At this moment, outside Tianyuan city, the Dragon King had arrived with several other God servants and many war emperors.

    From a distance, everyone could hear the asional loud rumbling from Tianyuan city. The battle was extremely intense.

    The entire Tianyuan city was enveloped in demonic Qi, turning it into a dark gray. The fey Thearch was currently holding back the eight deity-servant ancestral fiends. He had no idea what the situation was like.

    activate the absolute cloud sword formation. Let''s catch a turtle in a jar!  The Dragon King shouted, his ck hair flying in the wind. He was determined to kill GUI Jue and the others!

    "I swear to protect Tianyuan city with my life! Kill!" Everyone shouted in unison.

    Under the protection of the Dragon King, a fewbat emperors quickly upied the sixteen towers surrounding Tian Yuan city.

    After they were in their positions, they activated the formation in the towers. The tips of the 16 towers quickly lit up, like 16 bright moons surrounding and protecting Tianyuan city.

    The moment the 16 towers lit up, the entire Tianyuan city was in chaos. Tens of millions of flying swords, like swimming Dragons, flew out from all over Tianyuan city, rushed into the sky, and circled around the city.

    The flying sword churned like a vast ocean, and an extremely powerful Qi movement instantly locked onto the entire Tianyuan city.

    GUI Jue and the others were chasing after the demon Thearch. They were angry that the demon Thearch was so unpredictable that they couldn''t catch him. All of a sudden, a strong aura came as if they were being stared at by a giant beast. They looked up and saw dark clouds in the sky. There were cold lights shing in the dark clouds. It was an ocean of swords.

    Countless flying swords!

    The power of this sword formation was much stronger than any sword formation they had encountered before. They didn''t expect that there would be such a sword formation in Tianyuan city!

    GUI Jue''s expression changed. When they attacked Tianyuan city before, they only came into contact with the outermost sword array. They had never thought that there would be such a powerful sword array hidden in the inner part of Tianyuan city. They had never heard any news about it before!

    GUI Jue''s face changed. He realized that they had fallen into the dragon King''s trap. Otherwise, the Dragon King would not have been able to activate such a huge sword formation in such a short time without them noticing.

    GUI Jue was anxious and angry. He couldn''t help but curse. He had been f * cking ambushed again. Humans were too cunning!

    In the past, when the Empyrean demon divine Kingdom attacked other divine kingdoms, it was always the giant ves that covered the sky and the earth. Groups of deity servant-level ancestral fiends would bombard them indiscriminately without caring about the losses. Ten to twenty Star Lord-level ancestral fiends would surround a Star Lord and beat him until he was crippled, forcing him to kneel and beg for mercy. Then, they would slowly turn the star body into their own.

    However, ancestral fiends were rtively weak in this ster domain, especially on the Tianyuan. Such battles of wits were not what ancestral fiends were good at.

    Looking at the ocean of flying swords in the sky, GUI Jue knew that he would not be able to escape today!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Everyone, follow me!" GUI Jue roared and led his men into Tianyuan city. Using the buildings as cover, he controlled arge number of city guards to block the front and confront the sword formation.

    All the ancestral fiends were like trapped beasts.

    GUI Jue was furious. He finally understood that the so-called negotiation between the Dragon King and hidden cloud was just a trick to lure the enemy! With dragon king''s strength, he probably couldn''t set up such a powerful sword formation. This sword formation must have been left behind by Tian Yuan or Xing Xuan.

    They hadn''t been able to detect it before, so it was likely that only Dragon King and a few others knew about it.

    Dragon King and the others stood in the air, looking at the Tianyuan city in the center of the sword formation. It was impossible for GUI Jue and the others to escape from the city.

    "The demon Thearch and so many others are still in Tianyuan city. We can''t activate the absolute cloud sword formation for the time being. Cyan Thearch, you''re in charge ofmanding the sword formation to assist us. The rest of you will follow me into Tianyuan city!" Dragon King said.

    "Alright!" Cyan Emperor nodded and replied.

    The Green Emperor stood at the top of one of the towers and looked down. He had a panoramic view of the situation in Tianyuan city and was ready to help the Dragon Emperor and the others at any time.

    "Kill!" Dragon King shouted. He pulled out a sharp sword and pointed it at Tianyuan city.

    "Kill the ancestral fiend! Protect Tianyuan city!" The group of deity servants and battle emperors shouted as they drew their weapons and charged into the city without fear.

    Ye chen turned back to look at little tanuki, little Rou, and bi ''er. The three of them seemed to have a telepathic connection with him and looked back at ye chen. They all saw the determination to fight in each other''s eyes and smiled knowingly. They also joined the battle without hesitation.

    At this time, some giant ves and demon dwellers appeared out of thin air around Tianyuan city. They shouted and rushed toward the Dragon King and others.

    How could these giant ves and demons stop the deity-servants?

    Dragon King''s body glowed with a golden light, like a sun. With one palm strike, countless ves and demons were crushed into dust.

    "Master Lion,e out!" Ye chen growled. A brilliant purple me shot up into the sky, tearing through the night. In the mes, a huge Lion descended like a god. It was four to five meters tall and its body was burning with purple mes. It looked majestic.

    A powerful primordial aura spread out, and even the ordinary deity-servants could clearly feel the powerful pressure.

    Emperor Wen and the other God servants who did not pay much attention to ye chen could not help but look at ye chen and Master Lion in surprise. They clearly did not expect ye Chen''s protective divine beast to be so powerful. Although it had only reached first-tier God servant, its energy was not something ordinary God servants could possess.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base had also reached the eighth level of the war Emperor realm and was not far from bing a god servant. However, the strength he disyed was far from what an ordinary eighth level war Emperor couldpare to.

    At this moment, Emperor Wen and the others began to take ye chen seriously and treated him as an equal.

    "Hahaha! I, Master Lion, can finallye out and move around!" Master Lion was rather excited. He shook his head and wagged his tail, looking down on the crowd.  I''m suffocating. Little brats, witness my power!

    Ye chen was speechless for a while. Looking at the giant ves and demon dwellers pouncing on him, he ttered Master Lion.  Master Lion is mighty. Any ancestral fiend will have to retreat when Master Lion is out!  With a thought, the Twilight sword appeared in his hand out of thin air. He swung the sword forward, and the shadow of the sword instantly devoured countless giant ves and demons.

    "Little brat ye chen, I know you''re ttering me, but those words are still pleasing to the ear. Watch me show my might! Hahaha!" Master Lionughed heartily. The purple mes on his body burned even brighter. Like a tiger among a flock of sheep, he pounced on the giant ves and demon dwellers. The giant ves and demon dwellers were instantly roasted by the purple mes until they screamed in pain and fell from the sky.

    There was a chaotic battle in the sky above Tianyuan city. Under the powerful attacks of the Dragon King and the others, countless giant ves and demon dwellers were killed. The entire sky above Tianyuan city was filled with the smell of blood.

    GUI Jue and the others were hiding under the cover of the buildings in Tianyuan city. When they saw the Dragon King, they were filled with hatred. Humans were too cunning, luring them into the trap step by step!

    "Let''s fight to the death with these treacherous humans!" GUI Ying''s eyes were red, and demonic Qi surged around his body.

    "Kill!" GUI Jue roared angrily. All this time, they had been on par with the heaven''s origin, which was why they had never been defeated. But recently, they had been tricked one after another and had been trapped to this point. How could he not be angry?

    The eight servant-level ancestral fiends transformed into demonic shadows and attacked the Dragon monarch in the sky.

    Dragon King''s golden armor glowed brightly, and his Xuan Qi surged like the sea, shing with the demonic shadows.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The profound Qi collided violently, and the entire sky seemed to shake.

    Long di rivaled GUI Jue''s demonic shadow, and the other divine servants also found their own opponents.

    The sky above Tianyuan city was in a chaotic battle.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Tianyuan city shook violently as the strong Qi collided. The city walls made of metal seemed to be on the verge of cracking.

    A white figure rushed into the sky. It was the demon Thearch who had been hiding in Tianyuan city. The demon Thearch had also joined the battle.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 745 742-Absolute Cloud Sword Formation

    ~~

    It was a battle of the highest level in the heaven''s origin sector!

    On the Tian Yuan''s side, there were nine powerful deity-servants against eight ancestral fiends at the deity-servant level!

    The profound Qi rumbled and the air surged. Both sides fought intensely.

    A battle of this level would usually not be decided in a short time. It would definitely be a long battle.

    Ye chen and the three tenth level war-emperors of the wood spirit n did not join the battle as they had not reached the God-servant realm.

    Ye chen wielded the Twilight sword and charged into the crowd of giant ves and demon dwellers. He began a frenzied ughter. With a sh of the Twilight sword, hundreds of giant ves and demon dwellers were instantly devoured by the sword shadows of the Twilight sword.

    This was a one-sided massacre. Although many of the giant ves and demons were at thebat Emperor realm, the current ye chen was no longer someone an ordinarybat Emperor could withstand. Moreover, he still had a shocking divine artifact like the Twilight sword in his hand!

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    After the sword shadow passed, broken limbs fell in all directions like rain.

    As for the three tenth levelbat emperors of the wood spirits, they were all on par with first level deity servants. It didn''t take much effort for them to deal with these ordinarybat emperors. They killed everything in their way, and soon, the group of giant ves and demon dwellers were forced to retreat.

    Tens of thousands of ves and demon dwellers were ughtered by the experts on the heaven''s origin.

    The three powerhouses of the wood spirits were filled with hatred toward the giant ves and the demon dwellers. They showed no mercy when they attacked, and every strike would shatter the giant ves and the demon dwellers.

    When GUI Jue saw this scene, he was a little anxious. They only had eight God servants and could barely fight against the Dragon Emperor and the others. However, on the Tianyuan, ye chen and the three people from the wood spirits wereparable to first level God servants. When ye chen and the others ughtered their subordinates and joined the battle, they would be in even more danger.

    Dragon King, I didn''t expect to be defeated by you again and again. If you have the guts, fight me alone. Let''s see if your Dragon me or my ghost realm is stronger!  GUI Jue raised his head and roared, and ten thousand demonic beasts appeared in the sky. Suddenly, the wind howled, as if they were in a ghostnd.

    "I''ll apany you anytime!" Dragon king''s sword burned with a scorching me, and his golden armor glowed like the sun.

    Everyone else on the battlefield was affected by their auras and used their protective secret techniques.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The golden light and the demonic beast collided and exploded like divine Thunder. Waves of air swept out in all directions, forcing everyone to retreat.

    Ye chen and the three powerhouses of the wood spirit n also protected their bodies from being devoured by the force. Some of the war emperors on the Tianyuan and the giant ves and demons on the ancestral fiend''s side could not avoid it in time and were swept away by the wave of air. They spat out blood and were sent flying.

    The shockwaves from the battle between two God servants at level 10 weren''t something that ordinary battle emperors could withstand.

    GUI Jue roared and turned into a giant demon. He raised his giant fist and punched at Dragon King.

    The Dragon King turned into red me and swung his sword.

    With a boom, golden light scattered as the two sides fiercely shed.

    The scattered Qi was like a shooting star, carrying a powerful force as it whizzed past. Those who were identally brushed by it were all seriously injured and retreated.

    Everyone couldn''t help but retreat even further.

    The battle between Dragon King and GUI Jue could only be described as earth-shattering.

    When the other deity servants were about to turn white from the heat, the deity-servant ancestral fiends ''true bodies appeared one after another. The sky above Tianyuan city was shrouded in a thick ck fog.

    The Green Emperor stood on a tower in the distance, watching the battle nervously. The battlefield was too chaotic, and it was difficult for him to activate the sword formation to help the Dragon Emperor and the others.

    me Thearch and a servant-level ancestral fiend were engaged in a chaotic battle. Rainbow-colored rays of light shot out from the ck mist.

    During the battle with the ancestral fiend, me Emperor seemed to becking in strength. He fought and retreated until he reached the edge of Tianyuan city.

    me Emperor was an expert at the sixth level of the deity warrior realm. The ancestral fiend was also at the sixth level of the deity warrior realm. Logically speaking, with me Emperor''s strength, he should not be too inferior to the ancestral fiend.

    However, the ancestral fiend did not sense anything amiss. He became even more arrogant as he struck me Emperor''s chest with his palm, causing me Emperor to retreat while vomiting blood.

    "Go to hell!" The ancestral fiendughed maniacally as he condensed balls of ck mist, transforming them into sharp ws that swiped at me Emperor.

    "Cyan Emperor, do it!" The me Emperor shouted and retreated quickly with the help of the palm force.

    On the tower in the distance, the cyan Emperor held the sword in his right hand and shed it down at the void.

    In an instant, the winds and clouds changed. The absolute cloud sword formation around Tianyuan city suddenly moved. A dense rain of swords fell in the direction of me Emperor and the ancestral fiend like a storm.

    Upon seeing the sword rain descend from all directions, the ancestral fiend immediately revealed a look of horror. He could sense the terrifying power contained in the sword array that could destroy everything.

    In the face of this absolute power, he could not summon the slightest courage to resist. It was as if he could already see deathing.

    "If we''re going to die, we''ll die together!" The ancestral fiend suddenly revealed a hideous face as he steeled his heart. He conjured tens of millions of wisps of ck mist that rapidly wrapped around the retreating me Emperor, holding him back.

    BOOM!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The waterfall-like rain of swords drowned me Thearch and the ancestral fiend in the next moment.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Tens of millions of sharp swords pierced through the ancestral fiend and me Emperor''s bodies. The ancestral fiend howled madly in indignation, but no matter how he screamed, he was powerless to reverse the situation. His body was sliced into tens of millions of pieces, turning into remnant souls that dissipated.

    Unlike the ancestral fiend, me Emperor''s expression was calm and peaceful in the rain of swords. He was calm as he faced death.

    "Emperor Yi!" Shan Ling and Shan Yin cried out anxiously as they looked at the me Emperor in the rain of swords with tears in their eyes.

    Ever since they hade to the Tian Yuan continent, they had been taken care of by the ancient Emperor and learned his secret arts and techniques. They had long since treated him as their family and elder.

    They did not understand why the Green Emperor would so rashly activate the absolute cloud sword formation to kill both the ancestral fiend and me Emperor.

    Tens of thousands of sharp swords whizzed past like a torrential rain. Under such a terrifying rain of swords, the ancestral fiend was as dead as dead could be. me Emperor had also died in battle.

    After the rain of swords, they turned into ashes.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He nced in the direction of the tower in the distance. The me Emperor and the Azure Emperor had long had a tacit understanding. Why had the me Emperor been killed by the Azure Emperor by mistake? There must be something fishy about this!

    GUI Jue, who was fighting with the Dragon King, stopped because he felt that his subordinate had been annihted in the rain of swords. The sword formation of cloud extinction was indeed powerful. Fortunately, they did not rush into the sword formation. Since they had killed a servant on the side of the Tian Yuan, it was not a big loss!

    GUI Jue didn''t look sad at all after losing one of his men. His heart was so cold that there was no emotion.

    Seeing me Emperor and the ancestral fiend being swallowed by the rain of swords, Dragon King did not look too sad. He only smiled.

    When GUI Jue saw the Dragon King''s expression, he felt a chill. Something was wrong!

    In the distance, where the sword rain swept past, a zing me burned in the sky with a " poof " sound.

    An aura of life was slowly recovering.

    Ye chen, bi Lin, and the others were slightly stunned. They immediately realized that it was some kind of secret rebirth technique!

    me Thearch had actually cultivated a rebirth secret technique. It was no wonder she had deliberately lured the ancestral fiend outside and perished together with him in the absolute cloud sword formation!

    It was all because of the secret technique of rebirth!

    me Emperor''s bloodline was that of an ancient Phoenix. The top experts of the Phoenix n could cultivate the secret technique of rebirth, but very few seeded. Fortunately, me Emperor was one of them.

    The ancestral fiends never expected me Emperor to have hidden such a Mystic technique.

    me Emperor would be resurrected immediately, but the ancestral fiends would lose a sixth-tier God-servant expert. It was a huge loss!

    ? we can''t let her revive. Kill her!  GUI Jue shouted and turned into demonic Qi that rushed towards me Emperor.

    Dragon King suddenly appeared in front of the demonic Qi. With a swing of his sword, the demonic Qi was destroyed.

    "I''m your opponent!" Dragon King snorted and hit GUI Jue''s demonic shadow with his palm. GUI Jue was knocked back a long distance.

    The other ancestral fiends also attempted to stop me Emperor''s resurrection, but they were all stopped by the other deity servants.

    At this time, ye chen and the three tenth level battle-Emperor experts of the wood spirit n had already cooperated with the other battle-emperors to ughter the giant ves and demons. Only the seven deity servant-level ancestral fiends were still resisting.

    "You guys back off!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to the battle emperors of the Tianyuan. Ye chen and the three tenth level battle emperors of the wood spirit n were ready to join the battle.

    The group of battle-emperors understood that the battle between the God-servants was not something they could participate in. They could only retreat to the outer perimeter to guard.

    "Big brother ye chen, be careful!" Ye Rou transmitted her voice in concern. She felt a little guilty for not being able to join in this kind of battle.

    Bi Lin nced at ye chen worriedly. She could not help ye chen either.

    It was dangerous for ye chen, an eighth levelbat Emperor, to fight against a deity servant. Fortunately, it was only a clone of ye chen who hade here. Otherwise, they would never have allowed ye chen to participate in the battle.

    "Big brother ye chen, let me help you!" Little tanuki''s figure shed and transformed into its tanuki form, running toward ye chen at high speed.

    "No need, little tanuki, you should step back!" Ye chen waved his right hand, trying to push little tanuki away.

    However, with a " whoosh ", a white light shed and little tanuki appeared on ye Chen''s shoulder. It revealed a proud and lovely smile, its ten pure white tails wagging non-stop.

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. Although little tanuki was only at the fifth level of the war Emperor realm and was not good at fighting, the illusion she used could even confuse God-servants.

    "The great ancestors said that I''ve cultivated the secret technique of the ten-tailed tanuki n. With the illusion Pearl, ordinary deity-level powerhouses can''t hurt me. Don''t worry, big brother ye chen!" Little tanuki''s voice was clear and melodious.

    Ye chen thought for a moment. Since little tanuki''s ancestors had agreed, it should not be too dangerous. He did not continue to object and reminded,  don''t try to be brave when you''re in danger. You must protect yourself!

    Little tanuki nodded heavily. She was very happy to be able to fight side by side with big brother ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 746 743! Hostage!

    ~~

    "Tribe leader mu Luo, let''s attack together and hold off an ancestral fiend! Let Emperor Wu and Emperor Wen deal with an ancestral fiend together!" Ye chen said. Now that Emperor Yi was resurrected and Emperor Qing had to preside over the absolute cloud sword formation, the deity servants on the Tianyuan were at an equal level with the ancestral fiends. If they could hold off one of the deity servants, then Emperor Wu and Emperor Wen could join forces and kill an ancestral fiend.

    If the ancestral fiend lost another one, me Emperor would resurrect in a while. By then, the ancestral fiends would not be able to withstand thebined attacks of so many deity servants.

    "Alright!" The MU Luo tribe leader nodded.

    Ye chen and the three tenth levelbat emperors of the wood spirit n charged toward a God servant ancestral fiend who was fighting against a Martial Emperor. Little tanuki stood on ye Chen''s shoulder, the illusion Pearl spinning around her.

    Lord Martial Emperor, let us hold him back!  Ye chen transmitted his voice to the Martial Emperor.

    Deity Wu hesitated for a moment before he nodded and said, " "Alright, be careful!"

    A light shed past. Ancestral fiend, who was fighting the Martial Emperor, suddenly felt his vision blur. His heart trembled. When he quickly came back to his senses, he realized that the Martial Emperor had disappeared. In his ce was ye chen and the three battle emperors of the wood spirit n.

    GUI Rong looked into the distance and saw that the Martial Emperor was already flying toward another deity servant.

    Ye chen nced at little tanuki on his shoulder. He did not expect little tanuki''s illusion to be so powerful that it could affect an ancestral fiend in the third level of deity-servant realm. It would be much easier for them to deal with GUI Rong.

    "Hmph! A few battle-emperors want to fight me? you''re overestimating yourself! Watch how I''ll ughter you all, then I''ll go and kill a martial sovereign!" GUI Rong sneered disdainfully. He transformed into a dark shadow and swung his sharp ws at ye chen and the others.

    "Form the formation!" The MU Luo tribe leader shouted.

    The figures of the MU Luo tribe leader and the other two elders quickly turned into spirit bodies. Like trees, they grew in all directions, and their branches blocked out the sun and locked onto GUI Rong.

    This was a secret skill of the wood spirits!

    GUI Rong waved his w, and wherever the sharp w touched, the branches were broken, but they quickly grew back, trapping GUI Rong in the middle.

    Ye chen raised Twilight sword and shed it at GUI Rong.

    GUI Rong hurriedly raised his sharp ws to block the sword shadow of the Twilight shadow.

    BOOM!

    GUI Rong was hit by the shadow of Twilight sword and was forced to take a few steps back. A terrible wound appeared on his body, and he grimaced in pain.

    The ancestral fiend was in the form of an astral body. If it was struck by an ordinary weapon, it would quickly heal. However, ye Chen''s Twilight sword was of an unknown level. After being struck by it, the wound could not heal.

    It was only then that he realized that ye chen, mu Luo, and the other two were not easy to deal with! At the very least, he would not be able to do anything to ye chen, mu Luo, and the others for a while.

    Emperor Wu and Emperor Wen were already working together to deal with ancestral fiend Fang. The two deity servants were fighting one, and they quickly gained the upper hand. Ghostfang was being pushed back, and he was in a dangerous situation.

    Among these ancestral fiends, only GUI Jue and GUI Ying were able to fight one against two without being defeated. The others were almost as strong as the deity servants of the Tian Yuan.

    If this continued, they would lose without a doubt!

    As GUI Jue fought with the Dragon Emperor, he paid attention to the situation around him. At this time, he realized that the situation was not good. The me Emperor was in the process of resurrecting. Ye chen, mu Luo, and the others were equivalent to a servant God level powerhouse when they worked together. If they continued to fight like this, they would not be able to survive at all!

    ? Dragon King, we admit defeat this time. Let us live, and we promise not to step into the heaven''s origin again. What do you think? " GUI Jue''s demonic Qi turned into a giant demon that covered the sky.

    "Do you think we''ll believe the words of an ancestral fiend?" the Dragon King snorted. He pointed his sword at GUI Jue, and his entire body exuded an unparalleled aura.

    "Dragon King, how about I trade something with you?" GUI Jue suddenlyughed and stretched out his right palm. In his palm, there were five or six hundred people, many of them in soul form.

    When they saw the people in the ghost end palm, everyone was stunned.

    They were all very familiar with each and every one of them.

    Dragon King''s eyes narrowed, because there were two familiar faces in GUI Jue''s palm.

    Ruyi and Yu Yi!

    Ruyi was the Dragon Emperor''s wife and Teng Yun''s mother. She had been killed by the ancestral fiend decades ago. Yu Yi was the Dragon Emperor''s youngest daughter and Teng Yun''s younger sister. She had also died at the hands of the ancestral fiend. Now, only two souls were left, wandering in GUI Jue''s palm.

    A deep sense of grief and anger rose from the bottom of Dragon King''s heart. GUI Jue had controlled their souls!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    For so many years, he didn''t know anything and let Ruyi and Yu Yi suffer until now!

    Dragon Emperor should be very familiar with these two people. I''ve used the ancestral fiend''s Secret technique to preserve their souls. With Dragon Emperor''s ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to obtain their souls and create two more bodies!  GUI Jue looked at the Dragon King with a sinister smile. He understood the Dragon King''s feelings for these two, so this was one of their trump cards.

    If he did not have the Dragon King''s weakness, he would not have put himself in danger.

    "All of you, stop!"  stop!  GUI Jue shouted and red at the people on the heaven''s origin.  if you don''t stop, I only need to pinch them lightly, and their souls will be destroyed, never to be reincarnated!

    When everyone saw the people in the ghost end palm, they all stopped and looked at Dragon King, waiting for his order.

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, GUI Jueughed proudly. He seemed to think that it wasn''t enough. With a wave of his hand, a few figures flew towards GUI Ying, GUI Rong, GUI ya, and the other servants. The ancestral fiends quickly caught them andughed wildly.

    A portion of these figures were dead people, with only their souls left. A portion of them were still alive. Other than Master Lion and the three experts from Ziyun, the rest of the deity servants had expressions of grief and indignation. The people in the hands of this person were all their rtives.

    Their children, wives, and disciples were all the closest people to them.

    They were all extremely familiar figures. They were all controlled by ancestral fiends like GUI Jue!

    The group of servants suddenly felt a burst of sorrow in their hearts. How many beautiful and painful memories were rted to these people? how could they bear to do it at this moment?

    When ye chen saw the two people controlled by GUI Rong, a raging fire immediately rose from the bottom of his heart. The two people controlled by GUI Rong were ye Chen''s second uncle ye zhanlong and fourth uncle ye Zhanying!

    Ever since the ye n''s Valley had been attacked, ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying had gone missing. Ye chen had sent people to track them down but there had been no news. It was only today that he found out that his second uncle and fourth uncle were both controlled by the ancestral fiend.

    Although ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying were still alive, their eyes were empty and silent. They stared nkly ahead and did not react to anything that was happening outside.

    Ye Chen''s heart ached at the thought of his second and fourth uncle being reduced to this state by the ancestral fiend. His eyes turned red.

    Seeing ye Chen''s bloodshot eyes like an enraged beast, GUI Rong''s face showed a mocking expression.

    "Do you feel heartache when you see your family? Gah gah!" GUI Rongughed shrilly. The sharp nails of his giant hand swept across the back of ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s heads.  now, I only need to push forward gently, and they''ll be dead! Human emotions are really boring!"

    Ye chen held the Twilight sword tightly, the veins on his arm bulging. The Twilight sword in his hand suddenly became iparably bright. He suppressed the anger in his heart because the lives of his second and fourth uncle were still in GUI Rong''s hands!

    From time to time, GUI Rong nced at the Twilight sword. It had to be said that he was still quite afraid of ye Chen''s Twilight sword.

    The weakness of the heaven''s origin sector was grasped by the enemy. The situation was in a stalemate.

    Everyone looked at Dragon King, waiting for his decision. If he gave the order, they would fight without hesitation, even if they knew the lives of their loved ones were in the enemy''s hands. No matter what, they could not put the heaven''s origin in danger for their own selfish reasons!

    If they could destroy these ancestral fiends, they would have noints even if any one of them was sacrificed! Over the countless years, they had lost countless rtives and nsmen in order to expel the ancestral fiend.

    The atmosphere was tense, and no one dared to breathe. They all looked at Dragon King.

    In the distance, me Emperor had already resurrected and was sitting cross-legged in the void to recover her strength. She looked over worriedly.

    Seeing me Emperore back to life, GUI Jue was nervous, even though he looked arrogant.

    If there was another battle, they would die without a doubt!

    "Dragon King, you have to think this through! Are you going to watch your wife and daughter die?" GUI Jue''s eyes were cold. He clenched his right hand and the two souls were struggling. He said, " let us go, and we promise we will never step on the heaven''s origin again!

    Dragon King felt sorry for the two souls. As a husband and a father, how could he watch his wife and daughter die? However, as the leader of the heaven''s origin sector, he could not risk the safety of the entire for personal reasons.

    It was a difficult choice! It was simply too difficult!

    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor was hesitant to make a decision, ye chen made a prompt decision and said in a deep voice, " "We agree to your conditions. How do you want to trade?"

    GUI Jue nced at ye chen in the distance and felt a little relieved. Ye chen really cared about his n."Let us go first. Once we get to the smallary body, we''ll release them!"

    "Do you think we''re stupid? When you''re on the small, do you think we can count on you to keep your promise?" Ye chen chuckled. As he fought with GUI Jue, his mind was racing with ideas on how to save these hostages.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 747 745-Exterminate

    ~~

    "Ah!" GUI Rong let out an extremely shrill scream.

    Yaksha madly bit GUI Rong. No matter how GUI Rong struggled, he couldn''t break free. In the end, with a " gulp ", he was swallowed whole.

    Upon seeing this scene, the remaining ancestral fiends felt their souls leave their bodies. Their hearts trembled in fear. That Yaksha was too terrifying!

    This Yaksha had actually swallowed GUI Rong alive!

    GUI Rong''s shrill screams were still reverberating in their ears, causing their hearts to turn cold.

    Even the Dragon Emperor and the others were shocked. What was the Yaksha that ye Chen''s astral body had transformed into?

    After Yaksha swallowed GUI Rong, he looked at mu Luo and the others with a fierce look.

    Mu Luo and the others were shocked and retreated.

    At this moment, ye chen frowned slightly as if he had regained some consciousness. The Yaksha''s eyes also became clearer. He turned to look at another ancestral fiend in the distance.

    Roar!

    The Yaksha roared as it brandished its steel fork and pounced at another ancestral fiend.

    Mu Luo and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and jumped into the battle.

    The Tianyuan had an absolute advantage in the number of deity servants. In addition, many of their loved ones had died at the hands of the ancestral fiend. They were extremely furious and attacked in a frenzy.

    After the Yaksha swallowed GUI Rong, the demonic Qi on its body grew stronger. It pounced directly at GUI Jue, the most powerful of the ancestral fiends.

    When GUI Jue saw the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body pouncing toward him, he shouted angrily and swung his w in the air.

    The cold glint shed like lightning, so fast that it was impossible to see clearly.

    Pfft! The Yaksha was cut in half at the waist!

    Roar! Even though the Yaksha had been cut in half, he continued to press forward and thrust his steel fork down.

    GUI Jue''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the Yaksha to be so overbearing. Even with only half of it left, it still rushed over. He quickly waved his sharp ws to block it.

    While GUI Jue was defending himself against the Yaksha''s attack, Dragon king''s sword shone brightly. He swung his sword at GUI Jue''s body. With a poof, one of GUI Jue''s arms was cut off. He screamed in pain.

    GUI Jue screamed at the sky and attacked Yaksha and Dragon King without caring about his broken arm.

    Under GUI Jue''s powerful attack, the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body was finally torn apart and disappeared in the air.

    Ye chen groaned and fainted. His body fell from the sky.

    "Big brother ye chen!" Little tanuki quickly transformed into her human form and caught ye chen before flying away.

    Although the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body had been killed by GUI Jue, ye chen had won enough time for the Dragon Emperor.

    In a battle between Masters, if there was a slight opening, death was certain. With a " poof ", GUI Jue''s arm was cut off by Dragon king''s sword.

    The golden light struck GUI Jue''s chest, and with a loud explosion, GUI Jue''s body was torn apart.

    The Dragon King did not let go of GUI Jue''s broken soul. With a sh of golden light, GUI Jue''s broken soul was finallypletely destroyed.

    GUI Jue died in battle!

    Together with the two ancestral fiends that had died, there were five ancestral fiends left on the battlefield.

    After Dragon King was released, no one could stop his sword. No one could stop it!

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The five ancestral fiends were killed one after another.

    The eight ancestral fiends had beenpletely annihted!

    When the Dragon King and the others entered Tianyuan city, they were prepared for sacrifices, but the result was much smoother than expected. Three of their servants were seriously injured and two of them were slightly injured. They killed all eight ancestral fiends. This was already a very glorious result.

    In this battle, besides the Dragon Emperor, ye chen had made the greatest contribution. If ye chen had not helped the Dragon Emperor kill GUI Jue, this battle would not have been won so easily.

    However, the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body worried the Dragon Emperor and the others.

    "Lord Dragon Emperor, the Qing Emperor''s wound has been invaded by demonic Qi!" One of the war emperors shouted at Dragon King.

    The Dragon Emperor frowned and quickly used his golden Xuan Qi to clean up the Qing Emperor''s wound. After seeing the Qing Emperor''s wound, he let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a big problem.

    The chaotic battle was finally over. The eight ancestral fiends at the deity servant level had been destroyed. The Tian Yuan had finally escaped the immediate threat. However, it was unknown how many more ancestral fiends woulde to the Tian Yuan in the future.

    After making sure that the eight deity-level ancestral fiends had been killed, the cyan Emperor removed the absolute cloud sword formation outside Tianyuan city. Although the absolute cloud sword formation did not y much of a role and only killed one ancestral fiend, it was precisely the existence of the sword formation that prevented the eight deity-level ancestral fiends from fleeing. Otherwise, if they had fled, the Dragon Emperor and the others might not have been able to stop them even if they had used all their strength.

    Thinking of their loved ones and nsmen who had died at the hands of the ancestral fiend, the Dragon monarch and the other deity servants could not bring themselves to be happy. The ancestral fiend had taken away too many of their loved ones. Furthermore, the war between them and the ancestral fiend was far from over.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The morning sun rose, and its rays dyed the sky red, like countless drops of fresh blood, causing everyone to lower their heads and feel a sense of loss.

    Leaving some people to clean up the battlefield, Dragon King and the others returned to their posts and continued to guard Tianyuan city.

    Ye chen had already been sent back to Yanyun sacred city by little tanuki, ye Rou, and the others.

    What they didn''t know was that at this time, in the distant sky, thousands of kilometers away from Tianyuan city, a small shed by.

    Other than the three deity-servant ancestral fiends, there was also a hunchbacked elder on the asteroid.

    we''re a littlete, Zhenzhen, " the old man said in a low voice, looking quite regretful.

    If ye chen was here, he would definitely recognize this old man as the servant of God Xuan Ling who had betrayed Ziyun!

    GUI Jue and the others on the heaven''s origin have been exterminated. We''d better go back and report to master Xuan Zhong!  One of the ancestral fiends said.

    God servant Xuan Ling nodded. He lowered his head, his eyes flickering thoughtfully. He had seen the Yaksha transformed from ye Chen''s astral body earlier. The demonic Qi exuding from the Yaksha was shocking. Moreover, ye Chen''s cultivation had grown too quickly. In just a short time, he had cultivated from the Dao profound realm to an existence equivalent to a first-tier God servant. This kind of cultivation speed could almost bepared to some of the star Lords when they were young.

    Ye chen had disyed the potential to be a star Lord!

    The asteroid quickly disappeared into the depths of the clouds. Because of some special secret technique, even the Dragon King did not notice its existence.

    In the battle of Tian Yuan city, the city guards of Tian Yuan city were almost wiped out. However, the result of the battle was great. The news quickly spread throughout the entire. Knowing that all the ancestral fiends near the had been killed, everyone on the ran around to spread the news and rejoiced.

    Although they knew that the ancestral fiends were likely to return, the victory had boosted their morale greatly.

    In this battle, ye Chen''s contribution was unparalleled. The Dragon Emperor had specially ordered people to publicize ye Chen''s achievements and hid the fact that ye Chen''s astral body had transformed into a Yaksha.

    Initially, most of the cultivators on the Tianyuan hadined that the Dragon King had used arge number of spiritual herbs on ye chen alone. However, after this incident, everyone no longerined. Instead, they were full of gratitude to ye chen. The ye n''s prestige on the Tianyuan had also reached its peak.

    &Nbsp; mu Luo and the two wood spirit elders bade farewell to the crowd. They were worried that Zi Yun would be under attack, so they had hurried back as soon as the battle was over.

    Returning to The Purple Cloud Star with them were the three God servants of the cyan Emperor, the Wen Emperor, and the demon Emperor.

    After this battle, the Alliance between the Ziyun and the Tianyuan had be even more solid.

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    Ye chen woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw little Rou, little tanuki, bi Lin, and tantai Ling standing by his bed, all looking at him with concern.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen forced a smile at the worried looks in their eyes. When he thought of his dead second and fourth uncles, his expression became sad again. His eyes fell on ye Meng, who was standing behind the crowd. Ye Meng''s eyes were red as if he had just cried.

    "Ye Meng,e here!" Ye Chen''s heart ached as he looked at ye Meng.

    "Big brother ye chen." Ye Meng lowered his head and walked to the bed, holding back his tears.

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save second uncle and fourth uncle!" Ye chen spoke with great difficulty, his heart filled with guilt.

    Ye Meng shook his head, his voice choked with sobs.  "I''ve already heard from sister Qian ''er and sister little tanuki. They said that father is a hero! I don''t me big brother ye chen. I only me myself for being useless and not protecting him well!"

    Under such circumstances, ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying were ready to fight for their lives. It was impossible for ye chen to save them.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were red. He was still brooding over the deaths of his second and fourth uncles and felt guilty towards ye Meng. He reached out and touched ye Meng''s head. At this moment, he did not know what words he could use tofort ye Meng.

    Although they had defeated the ancestral fiend, the entire ye family did not feel any joy. Ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s deaths had left everyone in grief.

    Ye changxuan, ye zhantian, and the rest of the older generation stood guard in front of their gravestones for several days. They were all extremely mournful.

    After ye chen regained his consciousness, he used his astral body to examine his body. He found that after that battle, his cultivation had grown to the tenth level of the war Emperor realm. In terms of strength, he should not be inferior to a first level God servant. However, there was no trace of demonic energy left in his body. It was as if the Yaksha had never appeared.

    Ye chen released his astral body and found that he could only form one gold-armored soldier and not a Yaksha.

    What was going on with the demonic Qi that had burst out of his body due to anger and grief in the previous battle?

    Why didn''t he leave any traces?

    Just as ye chen was feeling puzzled, the Dragon King sent a voice transmission.

    "Ye chen, you''re awake. How''s your body?" Dragon King asked.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen said. His body hadpletely recovered and he was even stronger than he had been at his peak.

    "What happened to your psyche before? why did it release such arge amount of demonic Qi?" Dragon King asked.

    "I don''t know," Ye chen shook his head. He was also puzzled about this matter.

    "Is there anything wrong with your body?" The Dragon King scanned ye Chen''s body with his mind and found that there was nothing wrong with his body. He mumbled, " that''s strange. Why did I release such arge amount of demonic Qi earlier and not leave any trace behind!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 748 744! The Reappearance Of The Yaksha

    ~~

    These hostages were too weak. If they were to take them by force, GUI Jue and the others could easily annihte them.

    After ye chen spoke, none of the servants objected. Only then did GUI Jue and the others realize that ye Chen''s decision could affect the servants.

    GUI Rong''s gaze fell on ye chen and he sneered, "  I didn''t expect that a mere war Emperor like you would have such a say in the heaven''s origin sector. So many of your servants are at your beck and call!  GUI Rong''s sharp ws grazed the back of ye zhanlong''s and ye Zhanying''s heads. He smiled eerily.

    let us go immediately. We''ll definitely ensure their safety. Otherwise, from now on, we''ll kill one person every twenty breaths. Don''t force us to do it!  GUI Jue''s voice was cold.

    GUI Jue had given hisst warning!

    All the servants of the heaven''s origin sector gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.

    "Dragon King, I request to fight!" The Martial Emperor''s eyes were bloodshot as he spoke. The other party had controlled six of his nsmen, and one of them was his father.  my father died in battle to fight against the ancestral fiend. Although his soul is being controlled, if his soul knows, he will definitely support my decision!

    "I also request to fight!" Emperor Wen said in a deep voice. He looked at his people who were being controlled, and there were tears in his eyes.

    "I also request to fight!"

    "I also request to fight!" The demon Thearch and the others also expressed their opinions.

    The Six Servants expressed their willingness to fight, and the remaining few were still hesitating.

    The Dragon Emperor''s expression was pained as he looked at ye chen in the distance.

    Seeing more and more servants asking for help, GUI Jue was a little anxious and gave GUI Rong a look.

    A cold light shed in GUI Rong''s eyes. He moved his right hand, and ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying slowly woke up in his palm.

    "Where is this ce?" Ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying were confused. When they saw ye chen, a hint of joy shed in their eyes.  little Chen, why are you here? where is this? "

    "Second uncle, fourth uncle!" Ye chen fell to his knees in front of ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying with a thud. His eyes were glistening with tears.  I''m useless!

    At this time, ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s minds shed with scenes from the past. They finally understood their situation. They were being controlled by the ancestral fiend. The ancestral fiend was using them to threaten ye chen!

    Ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying did not show any signs of panic after understanding their current situation. They appeared calm and collected.

    No one in the ye family was a coward who was afraid of death. No matter how many crises they faced, no matter how many life-and-death battles they fought, they were not people of the ye family who were afraid of death!

    Ye zhanlong looked at ye chen with a kind smile on his face."Ever since you were young, we''ve always felt that little Chen would be a Dragon among men when he grows up. We were right, your achievements today make all of us in the ye family feel extremely proud. Second uncle and fourth uncle won''t embarrass you. We''re not cowards. Little Chen, don''t worry about us! As long as we can eliminate the ancestral fiend, it doesn''t matter if we sacrifice second uncle and fourth uncle!"

    "Little Chen, if we let the ancestral fiend escape, won''t we be sinners for all eternity? You don''t need to feel troubled. Let us die fair and square, like heroes!" Ye Zhanying said arrogantly. Although life and death were on the line, the two of them still went forward bravely. Since they were heroes, why would they fear death?

    Although ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s cultivation base was low, their words had earned the respect of Dragon King and the others. These were the proud and unyielding members of the ye n!

    GUI Rong had allowed ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying to regain their consciousness so that they could persuade ye chen and the others to let them go. However, he did not expect that these two would not try to persuade them at all. Instead, they were willing to ept the disaster without fear of death. This made GUI Rong rather angry.

    "Little Chen, when you see little Meng, tell him that his father did not embarrass him. Help me take good care of little Meng!" Ye zhanlong stood proudly with a kind look in his eyes.  without the ancestral fiend, I believe they will be much safer. I hope Meng ''er can get married and have children, and live a peaceful life.

    "Shut up!" GUI Rong roared and threw a hidden force at ye zhanlong''s face. With a " PA " sound, ye zhanlong staggered a few steps back. His face showed an unyielding expression.

    "Second uncle, fourth uncle, little Chen will definitely get you out!" Ye chen raised his head abruptly and stared at GUI Rong like a hawk. His eyes were filled with a terrifying killing intent and nine stars spun in his eyes.

    Seeing ye Chen''s gaze, GUI Rong panicked. Ye Chen''s eyes were too terrifying, like an ancient beast.

    "Chen ''er, take care!" Ye zhanlong looked at ye chen with a gratified smile. He suddenly took a step back and with a "pfft," the back of his head sank into the ancestral fiend''s sharp ws, blood sttering everywhere.

    Almost at the same time, ye Zhanying also took a step back. With a " poof ", he destroyed himself under the ancestral fiend''s sharp ws.

    Two living beings had died at the hands of the ancestral fiend just like that.

    "Second uncle, fourth uncle!" Ye Chen''s eyes were wide open as he roared. When he saw ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s calm smiles before their deaths, ye chen felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. Pain, sorrow, and anger filled his chest.

    That damned ancestral fiend!

    I want to kill kill kill!

    Ye chen was like a violent beast,pletely losing his mind. With a "Chi" sound, a terrifying purple me soared into the sky. In the purple me, wisps of ck demonic Qi rose into the air.

    Roar!

    The demonic Qi above ye Chen''s body condensed into a huge Yaksha.

    The Yaksha had a ferocious appearance. He had a green face and fangs, and his eyes were blood red. He held a huge steel fork in his hand.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Little tanuki was also sad because of ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s deaths. She could feel the ash-like sorrow in ye Chen''s body. Infected by that emotion, little tanuki also seemed to have an impulse to destroy the world. Then, a terrifying demonic energy seeped out of ye Chen''s body.

    Even little tanuki was unable to withstand this demonic Qi. She quickly dashed out and looked up at the iparably tall Yaksha, which was like a terrifying ghost.

    It was the same as back in the exclusion zone.

    Usually, she could not sense any demonic energy in ye Chen''s body. Why did ye Chen''s body have such a terrifying demonic energy? This made little tanuki a little puzzled.

    At this time, ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot and he hadpletely lost his mind. The energy in his body rose with a " whoosh " and directly broke through the barrier between war Emperor and deity, entering the deity realm. The most terrifying thing was the Yaksha above ye Chen''s head. The energy exuded from the Yaksha was several times stronger than ye Chen''s!

    GUI Rong had been in a daze earlier. He did not expect ye zhanlong and ye zhanxiong to choose tomit suicide. He was at a loss. When he saw the terrifying Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body in front of him, he felt a chill that came from the bottom of his heart. After being nced at by the Yaksha''sntern-like eyes, he felt a sense of fear that made his limbs tremble.

    What was going on?

    Why was the demonic Qi emitted from ye Chen''s body stronger than ancestral fiends? Where did this demonic Qie from?

    It wasn''t just GUI Rong. The other ancestral fiends felt their hearts turn cold because of the aura.

    The Dragon Emperor and the others frowned as they looked in ye Chen''s direction. The demonic energy emanating from ye Chen''s body made them feel suspicious.

    Ye chen was about to go berserk.

    Dragon King looked at GUI Jue, and then at the souls of his wife and daughter. He gritted his teeth and said, " "Kill!"

    At this moment, he could only put aside his personal feelings. If GUI Jue and the others left, who knew if they would bring more ancestral fiends to attack the Tian Yuan?

    The Dragon King had no way to vent his anger, so he raised his sword and shed at GUI Jue.

    Dragon King, it seems that you really don''t care about their lives. In that case, I won''t show any mercy anymore!  GUI Jue snorted in anger. He clenched his right hand, and hundreds of souls were destroyed.

    "Crush them to death!" The other ancestral fiends also revealed ferocious looks as they crushed the souls in their palms.

    One by one, the familiar souls screamed and disappeared forever.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The deity servants of the Tian Yuan had bloodshot eyes as they let out angry roars. Like injured beasts, they charged at the ancestral fiends.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The servants of the heaven''s origin sector seemed to have gone crazy and attacked crazily without caring about anything.

    "Kill!" Ye Chen''s mind was filled with killing intent. The Yaksha formed by his astral body roared and pounced at GUI Rong.

    Ye Chen''s Yaksha was too terrifying. GUI Rong did not even have the thought to resist and turned around to escape. Mu Luo and the other tenth levelbat emperors quickly activated the wood spirit formation and firmly locked GUI Rong in ce.

    Yaksha roared and stabbed his steel fork into GUI Rong''s head. GUI Rong quickly summoned a steel knife to block.

    BOOM!

    GUI Rong barely managed to block the steel fork. He staggered and steadied himself. His expression changed drastically. The Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body was so powerful!

    He wanted to Dodge, but the formation of mu Luo and the others trapped him in the center. He couldn''t escape at all.

    The Yaksha, which was dozens of meters tall, raised its steel fork again and stabbed down.

    The strong wind whistled, and the air was rubbed with gorgeous sparks.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The Yaksha''s attacks didn''t have any techniques to speak of. It just repeatedly struck with brute force.

    GUI Rong tried his best to resist, his face full of pain. Yaksha''s strength was too strong. After five or six times, the steel knife broke and fell out of his hand. His whole body was almost shattered, and he tried to escape in panic.

    The Yaksha''s eyes were bloodshot. He raised his steel fork and swung it down. With a "pfft" sound, the steel fork stabbed into GUI Rong''s body, nailing him firmly.

    GUI Rong struggled in pain, but he was unable to escape.

    Ye chen looked at GUI Rong with eyes full of anger and hostility. The Yaksha seemed to be affected by ye Chen''s emotions and became extremely violent. It raised the steel fork and opened its mouth to bite GUI Rong.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 749 745-Exterminate

    ~~

    "Ah!" GUI Rong let out an extremely shrill scream.

    Yaksha madly bit GUI Rong. No matter how GUI Rong struggled, he couldn''t break free. In the end, with a " gulp ", he was swallowed whole.

    Upon seeing this scene, the remaining ancestral fiends felt their souls leave their bodies. Their hearts trembled in fear. That Yaksha was too terrifying!

    This Yaksha had actually swallowed GUI Rong alive!

    GUI Rong''s shrill screams were still reverberating in their ears, causing their hearts to turn cold.

    Even the Dragon Emperor and the others were shocked. What was the Yaksha that ye Chen''s astral body had transformed into?

    After Yaksha swallowed GUI Rong, he looked at mu Luo and the others with a fierce look.

    Mu Luo and the others were shocked and retreated.

    At this moment, ye chen frowned slightly as if he had regained some consciousness. The Yaksha''s eyes also became clearer. He turned to look at another ancestral fiend in the distance.

    Roar!

    The Yaksha roared as it brandished its steel fork and pounced at another ancestral fiend.

    Mu Luo and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and jumped into the battle.

    The Tianyuan had an absolute advantage in the number of deity servants. In addition, many of their loved ones had died at the hands of the ancestral fiend. They were extremely furious and attacked in a frenzy.

    After the Yaksha swallowed GUI Rong, the demonic Qi on its body grew stronger. It pounced directly at GUI Jue, the most powerful of the ancestral fiends.

    When GUI Jue saw the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body pouncing toward him, he shouted angrily and swung his w in the air.

    The cold glint shed like lightning, so fast that it was impossible to see clearly.

    Pfft! The Yaksha was cut in half at the waist!

    Roar! Even though the Yaksha had been cut in half, he continued to press forward and thrust his steel fork down.

    GUI Jue''s expression changed. He didn''t expect the Yaksha to be so overbearing. Even with only half of it left, it still rushed over. He quickly waved his sharp ws to block it.

    While GUI Jue was defending himself against the Yaksha''s attack, Dragon king''s sword shone brightly. He swung his sword at GUI Jue''s body. With a poof, one of GUI Jue''s arms was cut off. He screamed in pain.

    GUI Jue screamed at the sky and attacked Yaksha and Dragon King without caring about his broken arm.

    Under GUI Jue''s powerful attack, the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body was finally torn apart and disappeared in the air.

    Ye chen groaned and fainted. His body fell from the sky.

    "Big brother ye chen!" Little tanuki quickly transformed into her human form and caught ye chen before flying away.

    Although the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body had been killed by GUI Jue, ye chen had won enough time for the Dragon Emperor.

    In a battle between Masters, if there was a slight opening, death was certain. With a " poof ", GUI Jue''s arm was cut off by Dragon king''s sword.

    The golden light struck GUI Jue''s chest, and with a loud explosion, GUI Jue''s body was torn apart.

    The Dragon King did not let go of GUI Jue''s broken soul. With a sh of golden light, GUI Jue''s broken soul was finallypletely destroyed.

    GUI Jue died in battle!

    Together with the two ancestral fiends that had died, there were five ancestral fiends left on the battlefield.

    After Dragon King was released, no one could stop his sword. No one could stop it!

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The five ancestral fiends were killed one after another.

    The eight ancestral fiends had beenpletely annihted!

    When the Dragon King and the others entered Tianyuan city, they were prepared for sacrifices, but the result was much smoother than expected. Three of their servants were seriously injured and two of them were slightly injured. They killed all eight ancestral fiends. This was already a very glorious result.

    In this battle, besides the Dragon Emperor, ye chen had made the greatest contribution. If ye chen had not helped the Dragon Emperor kill GUI Jue, this battle would not have been won so easily.

    However, the Yaksha formed by ye Chen''s astral body worried the Dragon Emperor and the others.

    Your Excellency Dragon Emperor, the Martial Emperor''s wound has been invaded by demonic Qi!  One of the war emperors shouted at Dragon King.

    The Dragon King frowned and quickly used his golden Xuan Qi to clean the Martial Emperor''s wound. He let out a long sigh of relief when he saw how sad the Martial Emperor was. Fortunately, it was not a big problem.

    The chaotic battle was finally over. The eight ancestral fiends at the deity servant level had been destroyed. The Tian Yuan had finally escaped the immediate threat. However, it was unknown how many more ancestral fiends woulde to the Tian Yuan in the future.

    After making sure that the eight deity-level ancestral fiends had been killed, the cyan Emperor removed the absolute cloud sword formation outside Tianyuan city. Although the absolute cloud sword formation did not y much of a role and only killed one ancestral fiend, it was precisely the existence of the sword formation that prevented the eight deity-level ancestral fiends from fleeing. Otherwise, if they had fled, the Dragon Emperor and the others might not have been able to stop them even if they had used all their strength.

    Thinking of their loved ones and nsmen who had died at the hands of the ancestral fiend, the Dragon monarch and the other deity servants could not bring themselves to be happy. The ancestral fiend had taken away too many of their loved ones. Furthermore, the war between them and the ancestral fiend was far from over.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The morning sun rose, and its rays dyed the sky red, like countless drops of fresh blood, causing everyone to lower their heads and feel a sense of loss.

    Leaving some people to clean up the battlefield, Dragon King and the others returned to their posts and continued to guard Tianyuan city.

    Ye chen had already been sent back to Yanyun sacred city by little tanuki, ye Rou, and the others.

    What they didn''t know was that at this time, in the distant sky, thousands of kilometers away from Tianyuan city, a small shed by.

    Other than the three deity-servant ancestral fiends, there was also a hunchbacked elder on the asteroid.

    we''re a littlete, Zhenzhen, " the old man said in a low voice, looking quite regretful.

    If ye chen was here, he would definitely recognize this old man as the servant of God Xuan Ling who had betrayed Ziyun!

    GUI Jue and the others on the heaven''s origin have been exterminated. We''d better go back and report to master Xuan Zhong!  One of the ancestral fiends said.

    God servant Xuan Ling nodded. He lowered his head, his eyes flickering thoughtfully. He had seen the Yaksha transformed from ye Chen''s astral body earlier. The demonic Qi exuding from the Yaksha was shocking. Moreover, ye Chen''s cultivation had grown too quickly. In just a short time, he had cultivated from the Dao profound realm to an existence equivalent to a first-tier God servant. This kind of cultivation speed could almost bepared to some of the star Lords when they were young.

    Ye chen had disyed the potential to be a star Lord!

    The asteroid quickly disappeared into the depths of the clouds. Because of some special secret technique, even the Dragon King did not notice its existence.

    In the battle of Tian Yuan city, the city guards of Tian Yuan city were almost wiped out. However, the result of the battle was great. The news quickly spread throughout the entire. Knowing that all the ancestral fiends near the had been killed, everyone on the ran around to spread the news and rejoiced.

    Although they knew that the ancestral fiends were likely to return, the victory had boosted their morale greatly.

    In this battle, ye Chen''s contribution was unparalleled. The Dragon Emperor had specially ordered people to publicize ye Chen''s achievements and hid the fact that ye Chen''s astral body had transformed into a Yaksha.

    Initially, most of the cultivators on the Tianyuan hadined that the Dragon King had used arge number of spiritual herbs on ye chen alone. However, after this incident, everyone no longerined. Instead, they were full of gratitude to ye chen. The ye n''s prestige on the Tianyuan had also reached its peak.

    &Nbsp; mu Luo and the two wood spirit elders bade farewell to the crowd. They were worried that Zi Yun would be under attack, so they had hurried back as soon as the battle was over.

    Returning to The Purple Cloud Star with them were the three God servants of the cyan Emperor, the Wen Emperor, and the demon Emperor.

    After this battle, the Alliance between the Ziyun and the Tianyuan had be even more solid.

    Yanyun sacred city, ye family territory.

    Ye chen woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw little Rou, little tanuki, bi Lin, and tantai Ling standing by his bed, all looking at him with concern.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen forced a smile at the worried looks in their eyes. When he thought of his dead second and fourth uncles, his expression became sad again. His eyes fell on ye Meng, who was standing behind the crowd. Ye Meng''s eyes were red as if he had just cried.

    "Ye Meng,e here!" Ye Chen''s heart ached as he looked at ye Meng.

    "Big brother ye chen." Ye Meng lowered his head and walked to the bed, holding back his tears.

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save second uncle and fourth uncle!" Ye chen spoke with great difficulty, his heart filled with guilt.

    Ye Meng shook his head, his voice choked with sobs.  "I''ve already heard from sister Qian ''er and sister little tanuki. They said that father is a hero! I don''t me big brother ye chen. I only me myself for being useless and not protecting him well!"

    Under such circumstances, ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying were ready to fight for their lives. It was impossible for ye chen to save them.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were red. He was still brooding over the deaths of his second and fourth uncles and felt guilty towards ye Meng. He reached out and touched ye Meng''s head. At this moment, he did not know what words he could use tofort ye Meng.

    Although they had defeated the ancestral fiend, the entire ye family did not feel any joy. Ye zhanlong and ye Zhanying''s deaths had left everyone in grief.

    Ye changxuan, ye zhantian, and the rest of the older generation stood guard in front of their gravestones for several days. They were all extremely mournful.

    After ye chen regained his consciousness, he used his astral body to examine his body. He found that after that battle, his cultivation had grown to the tenth level of the war Emperor realm. In terms of strength, he should not be inferior to a first level God servant. However, there was no trace of demonic energy left in his body. It was as if the Yaksha had never appeared.

    Ye chen released his astral body and found that he could only form one gold-armored soldier and not a Yaksha.

    What was going on with the demonic Qi that had burst out of his body due to anger and grief in the previous battle?

    Why didn''t he leave any traces?

    Just as ye chen was feeling puzzled, the Dragon King sent a voice transmission.

    "Ye chen, you''re awake. How''s your body?" Dragon King asked.

    "I''m fine," she said. Ye chen said. His body hadpletely recovered and he was even stronger than he had been at his peak.

    "What happened to your psyche before? why did it release such arge amount of demonic Qi?" Dragon King asked.

    "I don''t know," Ye chen shook his head. He was also puzzled about this matter.

    "Is there anything wrong with your body?" The Dragon King scanned ye Chen''s body with his mind and found that there was nothing wrong with his body. He mumbled, " that''s strange. Why did I release such arge amount of demonic Qi earlier and not leave any trace behind!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 750 746-Played!

    ~~

    Ye chen was silent. He understood that the root of all these problemsy in the flying Dagger in his mind. Ye chen did not think too much about it. The secret of the flying Dagger was not just this!

    "I''ve asked Lord Xing hun and he said that there''s no problem. However, for safety''s sake, you can no longer lead the Tian Yuan continent. I''ve given it some thought. From now on, tantai Ling will be in charge of the continent''s Affairs. Shan Ling, little tanuki, and ye Ling will assist her." Dragon King said apologetically.

    Ye chen understood the Dragon Emperor''s concern. After all, there was an uncontroble demonic Qi in his body. The Dragon Emperor would not feel at ease letting him lead the entire Tianyuan. However, power was ultimately in the hands of the ye n. Whether it was tantai Ling, bi Lin, little tanuki, or ye Rou, which one of them was not a member of the ye n?

    Now, no one could take the leadership of the heaven''s origin from the ye family.

    Whether it was little Tian, who had been appointed as the next Star Lord, or the ye family''s current strength, they were already looking down on the entire Tianyuan.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept across the ye n and found that Master Lion was flirting with a few young lionesses.

    Meanwhile, little Tian was ying with a few little purple-fire Astra Lions. Beside them, the remote Ocean Spirit, little squido, little Wingsy, and che ''er were also noisily ying.

    Little squido was happily curled up into a ball and was being kicked around like a ball by several little fellows.

    The ye family now had more than three hundredbat emperors, and the number was still increasing. The only thing was that the Tianyuan stillcked some servants.

    The heaven''s origin sector would only be safer if they had more servants!

    Other than little Tian, tantai Ling, little tanuki, Luan ''er, little Wingsy, bi Ling, ye Ling, and the others were all candidates who had high hopes of advancing to the deity servant level within one or two years.

    After advancing to the tenth level of the war Emperor realm, the astral body of the nine stars in ye Chen''s body had be even stronger. Ye chen was prepared to integrate an even stronger astral body for his nsmen. He wondered if more God servants would be born on the Tianyuan.

    In the blink of an eye, fifteen or sixteen days had passed. Ye Chen''s two clones released their astral bodies to cultivate with the nsmen. At the same time, he continued to integrate astral bodies with the nsmen. Their progress was quite rapid.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector had temporarily regained its peace. The Dragon King and the others were already nning whether or not to venture into the eternal star tomb. For the future of the of the heaven''s origin sector to be safer, they had to go out and get in touch with the entire universe!

    As for the mysterious fortress in the depths of the heaven''s origin, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had no intention of showing it, so the Dragon King and the others were not going to go there.

    Just as Dragon King and the others were discussing who to send to the eternal star tomb first, a ship appeared above Tianyuan city.

    All of the deity servants and war emperors gathered their thoughts in the sky above Tianyuan city.

    The people from hidden cloud were here again!

    This time, ruan Qingyu didn''t follow.

    Zuo Yin''s mind swept across the entire and he suddenly realized that he could no longer sense the auras of the eight ancestral fiends.

    "What''s going on? Where did the eight ancestral fiends go?" Zuo Yin murmured with a frown. He scanned the entire Tian Yuan in disbelief but still did not find any ancestral fiend aura.

    Zuo Yin was very confused. After he went back and discussed with Master hidden cloud, they sent a total of nine God servants to force Dragon King and the others to ept some conditions from hidden cloud. Then, they would help the heaven''s origin kill the eight ancestral fiends.

    Some of hidden cloud''s conditions included sending a servant to the Tian Yuan and asking the Tian Yuan to pay some money.

    However, after traveling thousands of miles, they realized that the eight ancestral fiends had disappeared without a trace. Could it be that the eight ancestral fiends knew that they would be trading with the Tian Yuan and ran away in fear?

    However, the eight ancestral fiends ''asteroid bodies had been seized. They were unable to travel through space-time, so they shouldn''t have been able to run far!

    What was going on?

    Dragon monarch, our Star Lord has agreed to your request. As long as you pay us some remuneration and agree to a few conditions, we are willing to help you kill those eight ancestral fiends!  Zuo Yin''s voice was transmitted to the war emperor''s pce.

    The Dragon Kingughed and replied Zuo Yin, " "I''m very sorry, hidden left deity servant. I''m afraid you''ve made a wasted trip. After you left the Tian Yuan, those eight ancestral fiends acted recklessly and attacked our Tian Yuan city. They fell into the trap we set up there and we killed them without any effort. We don''t need the help of hidden cloud anymore. It''s been hard on you all toe all the way here, how about I treat you all to a drink?"

    When Dragon King spoke, there was an indescribable sense of relief. He had never felt so proud when he was talking to Zuo Yin.

    Hearing the Dragon King''s words, the servants of the heaven''s origin sector and the war emperors all snickered. The servants of hidden cloud hade back and forth so many times, and they had really lost their own money!

    Zuo Yin''s face darkened. At that moment, he finally understood that they had been tricked by the Dragon King!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The Dragon King''s negotiation with them was just a trick to lure them out! After they left, the eight ancestral fiends felt a threat and were worried that hidden cloud would attack. Therefore, they impatiently attacked Tianyuan city, only to be ambushed by Dragon monarch.

    Zuo Yin was furious when he realized this. The Dragon King was toying with them like they were monkeys!

    Dragon King, we''re sincerely helping you. What you''re doing is too unkind!  Zuo Yin said angrily.

    "What do you mean, left hidden deity? I asked hidden cloud for help, but hidden left God servant didn''t agree to help. He only said that he would go back and ask hidden Cloud Master. When the eight ancestral fiends attacked our Tianyuan city, we couldn''t just sit back and do nothing, right? We were lucky to have exterminated the eight ancestral fiends. May the heavens bless the Tianyuan!" Dragon King pretended to be innocent, but he was happy.

    The heavenly servants of the Tianyuan snickered to themselves. The Dragon Emperor''s attitude and expression when he returned to Zuo Yin was very simr to the scene when ye chen had teased ruan Qingyu. Indeed, one was marked by one''spany. The Dragon Emperor had more or less learned a little of ye Chen''s gangster style.

    Zuo Yin''s lungs were about to explode when he heard the Dragon King''s words. The Dragon King had nned this all along. He was using them as his weapon, but now he was acting innocent!

    He had yed so many tricks on the heaven''s origin. Except for the first time, when he had gained a little advantage, he had been thwarted on the heaven''s origin, which made Zuo Yin very angry.

    The eight ancestral fiends were already dead. Hidden cloud temporarily had no means of holding back the Tianyuan!

    "Dragon King, with the wealth and number of servants on the Tian Yuan, even if you kill the eight ancestral fiends now, you can''t escape the next disaster. Don''t you think about the future? Do you only know your mistake when you''re facing a great disaster?" Zuo Yin coldly snorted.

    Dragon King raised his eyebrows and said, " you are overthinking. The is poor, and we have very few servants. But you don''t have to worry about that!  Everyone knew that hidden cloud had an ulterior motive. Was Zuo Yin really concerned about the survival of the Tian Yuan?

    The barbarians of the heaven''s origin sector were truly impervious to anything! Zuo Yin was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do.

    what about the mysterious fortress we agreed to explore together? " Zuo Yin suppressed the anger in his heart and asked in a deep voice.

    "Regarding the exploration of the mysterious fortress, our Lord Xing hun has said that if you want to go, you can go in by yourself. Lord Xing hun will open the entrance to the fortress, but we will not participate!" Dragon King said.

    Zuo Yin''s eyebrows twitched. The reason they wanted to bring Dragon King and the others in was because if they went in together, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul would definitely be there to help them. It would be much easier to explore. However, the people of the heaven''s origin were not willing to go in, but they were willing to open the entrance to the mysterious fortress. Zuo Yin did not dare to go in. This was not a small matter. If it was full of danger, they might not be able to return.

    Could it be that he was going to return in vain this time?

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, ye chen sneered. Everyone knew what hidden cloud''s intentions were. If it were not for the fact that they were afraid of hidden cloud''s strength, the servants of Tianyuan would have kicked Zuo Yin out long ago. How could they be so arrogant?

    hidden left servant, please go back. You don''t need to worry about the Tian Yuan. When you go back, please convey our greetings to the Hidden Cloud. Thank you for your concern for the Tian Yuan.  Ye chen transmitted his voice and secretly cursed, " Greet your mother!

    He was going to return empty-handed?

    Zuo Yin was extremely frustrated. He was so angry that his ears were almost ck and smoking, but he could not vent his anger. Was he going to start a war with the heaven''s origin? This was absolutely not allowed in the Alliance.

    "Yingluo, I''ll convey your words to our Star Lord!" After hesitating for a long time, Zuo Yin finally managed to say this.

    The soaring Gxia once again rose into the air. Zuo Yin and the others left with a somewhat dejected feeling.

    Seeing the ship leave, the Dragon King and his servants, as well as the war emperors, all felt a sense of relief.

    Were the people from hidden cloud really that kind toe to the heaven''s origin time and time again? They wanted to do something to the heaven''s origin. Now that the heaven''s origin was not restricted by the Hidden Cloud, they were naturally happy.

    However, they also understood that the crisis on the heaven''s origin had not been resolved, and the people of hidden cloud would not give up easily. Only when the heaven''s origin was truly powerful would it not be underestimated.

    "Dragon King, I have an idea!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to the Dragon Emperor.

    "What idea?" Dragon King asked.

    I want to go to the ck market in the Milky Way star field and find an opportunity to sell some things to raise some money!  Ye chen said. He still had a few items that he could sell.

    Ye chen was prepared to sell senior Tian Yuan''s damaged armor. The metal used in the armor seemed to be of very high quality and should be able to sell for a lot of money. In addition, if possible, he would find an opportunity to sell one of the Tianhuang sacred fruits. Of course, he had to be very careful when doing so.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the Dragon Emperor thought for a moment and nodded."I''ll have the demon Thearch apany you!"

    "Alright!" Ye chen nodded. The shifter Emperor had already been there once. With the shifter Emperor leading the way, he could save a lot of trouble.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 751 747! Black Market

    ~~

    Ye chen had only sent a clone, so little tanuki, bi Lin, and the others were not too worried.

    Ye chen and the demon Emperor boarded the small. The small slowly rose and activated spatial travel. With a " whoosh ", it disappeared into the void.

    Countless celestial bodies flew past him. Ye chen sat cross-legged on a tform inside the asteroid.

    The demon Thearch was also sitting there with her legs crossed. She held the star map in her hand and was using her mind to control the small.

    The demon Emperor was extremely beautiful and somewhat simr to little tanuki. He was also little tanuki''s " old ancestor " and treated little tanuki very well. Therefore, ye chen had always treated the demon Emperor as his own elder.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept outside the asteroid and saw that in the vast starry sky, countless celestial bodies formed a gorgeous Neb.

    "Isn''t it beautiful?" The demon Emperor looked at ye chen with a faint smile.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded.

    "When I first saw it, I was also very shocked that there was such a beautiful scene in the universe. "If there weren''t so many brutal killings in the universe, how beautiful would all of this be?" the demon Thearch looked into the depths of the starry sky, and his beautiful face revealed a look of longing.

    Without killing, this was just a beautiful reverie, which was impossible to achieve.

    Lord shifter Emperor, " ye chen sighed and said after a moment of silence.

    "There''s no need to be so clear about seniority between us. Little tanuki calls me Aunt Xue, so you can also call me Aunt Xue." The demon Thearch chuckled as a hint of mockery shed through his eyes.

    Ye Chen''s face blushed slightly and he nodded. The shifter Emperor had indirectly acknowledged his rtionship with little tanuki.

    I heard that Aunt Xue and Lord Dragon Emperor are having some quarrels.  ye chen thought about it and decided to voice his doubts. However, he had just started when he was interrupted by the shifter Emperor.

    The demon Thearch''s face turned red as he spat and cursed,"Kid, who are you listening to? I have nothing to do with the Dragon King!"

    From the shifter Emperor''s embarrassed expression, ye chen could tell that there was something between the Dragon Emperor and the shifter Emperor. However, it seemed that neither of them was willing to reveal it, so ye chen did not say anything. He was just gossiping and felt that the rtionship between the Dragon Emperor and the shifter Emperor was a little different.

    "Then let''s not talk about this." Ye chen chuckled.  Aunt Xue, do you know how many ancestral fiends are around the Tianyuan? "

    "Near the heaven''s origin?" The demon Thearch shook his head and said, " I''m not sure either. There shouldn''t be many of them around the Tian Yuan. Otherwise, they would have taken over the Tian Yuan long ago. I reckon that after the eight ancestral fiends died, there will only be a few left. However, I''m a little worried that the 500-plus ancestral fiends mentioned by hidden cloud will arrive early!

    Although hidden cloud''s words might not bepletely credible, Ziyun''s Astral Soul had somehow managed to predict the arrival of the ancestral fiends. Thus, people had no choice but to believe her.

    There were more than 500 servant-ss ancestral fiends. The Tianyuan definitely could not produce that many servant-ss ancestral fiends in two years to fight against them.

    If that day dide, it would be a great disaster for the heaven''s origin sector.

    Thinking of the difficulties in the future, both of them fell silent. After a moment, ye chen asked, " What kind of ce is the ck market in the Milky Way gxy? "

    there are many space Wanderers in the ck market, and most of them are at least deity servants. We have to be careful when we get to the ck market, and we can''t reveal our wealth. We have to find reliable shops to trade, and each shop can only trade once at most before leaving, or we''ll be in danger!  The demon Thearch said with a grave expression.

    The demon Thearch looked very cautious. The ck market might be very dangerous. It seemed that he had to be very careful when he arrived at the ck market.

    there''s a group of people in the ck market that you can''t afford to offend. If you meet them, you must avoid them as soon as possible.  The demon Thearch warned.

    "The person you can''t offend the most?" Ye chen was a little confused. Who could make the shifter Emperor so afraid?

    they came from a ce calledher city. That''s the ce where a Space Wanderer in the universe settled down. Everyone whoes from there is extremely powerful and overbearing.  The demon Thearch said solemnly, " besides the people fromher city, there are also many people from variouss who havee to the ck market. Before we can confirm whether the other party is a friend or a foe, we''d better not provoke them.

    It wasn''t that the fey thearchs were afraid of trouble, but that there were simply too many powerhouses in the universe. They bore a heavy responsibility on their shoulders and definitely couldn''t show off their strength and fight ruthlessly outside.

    "I understand!" Ye chen nodded. He gazed at the vast starry sky. How many unknown things were there in this universe?

    ording to the demon Thearch,her city was controlled by a person called her." He was a person that even the three divine nations were afraid of. No one knew how strong he was.

    The small rapidly shuttled back and forth, and after about two days, it slowly descended on a.

    It was an extremely huge, several timesrger than the heaven''s origin. There was no aura of a star soul on this, so it should be a dead. The surface of the was very barren, with many ships of the Milky Way, smalls, and other things. In the distance, there was a ship that was several timesrger than the Milky Way. It was made of some kind of ck metal and looked very solid. It looked somewhat simr to the Milky Way.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "What''s that?" Ye chen looked at the warship and asked.

    that''s the sky River battleship. It''s one grade higher than the sky River Tower ship. I heard that a Sky River battleship is worth one billion devil gold!  The demon Thearch eximed in admiration.

    A billion devil gold? Ye chen sucked in a breath of cold air and could not help but click his tongue. This One Sky River divine warship was equivalent to three Sky River Towers! There was actually someone in the universe who could afford such an expensive item. The owner of the sky River god battleship should be even richer than hidden cloud.

    Even hidden cloud Master might not be willing to spend so much money to buy the heavenly River divine warship.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept further away and saw several more soaring Gxia ships parked in the distance.

    many of them are from the other star zones in the Milky Way star field. Some star zones have hundreds of star masters, and there are countless people who are richer than hidden cloud.  The demon Thearch introduced.

    Ye Chen''s arrival here was like a country bumpkin entering the city, feeling extremely strange.

    Ye chen had thought that hidden cloud was very powerful. It turned out that hidden cloud was only stronger in the star Zone they were in. In other ces, there were many people who were stronger and richer than hidden cloud!

    "It would be awesome if we could snatch a Sky River battleship!" Ye chen mumbled. His eyes glowed as he looked at the huge Celestial River battleship in the distance.

    The demon Emperor quickly stopped ye chen from having such thoughts and warned him, "  don''t even think about it. This ck market is called ck Death Star. Although it doesn''t have an star soul, it is managed by three star master-level space Wanderers. All ships that stop on the surface of this have to pay them, and they will look after the ship. If anyone dares to steal these spaceships, they''ll attack!"

    Three star Lord level experts? He didn''t expect that the ck Death Star would have such a powerful existence.

    "Then, if a fight breaks out, will they not care?" Ye chen asked. If there was someone managing it, why was the ck market so dangerous?

    "I don''t care!" The demon Thearch shook his head.

    There were three star Lord level experts on the ck Death Star. They were all space Wanderers, but they did not care about the killings in the ck market.

    If someone were to die in the ck market, the three star Lord-level powerhouses would also be able to obtain some benefits, taking the soaring Gxia ship and the small bodies that they had brought here for themselves.

    "Wear it!" The shifter Emperor tossed a ck cloak to ye chen.

    The two of them, wearing ck cloaks, walked down from the small and set foot on the barrennd of ck Death Star. The temperature on ck Death Star was rtively low, and the wind whistled, blowing up countless small gravel.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor flew across the desert. After a while, they arrived in front of a protruding Boulder. Under the Boulder was a long and narrow crack.

    Ye chen followed the shifter Emperor into the crevice.

    It was as if he had passed through a deep and narrow space. When ye chen opened his eyes, he was already in a bustling market.

    This market was very chaotic. There were many people selling all kinds of items on both sides of the street. People were moving back and forth in the middle of the street. All of them were wearing cloaks, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. Each of these people was at least a servant God level expert. They came from all kinds ofs and races.

    ording to the fey Thearch, there was an unspoken rule in the ck market on ck soldier that one could not use their mind to spy on the other party''s appearance. Otherwise, it would be considered a provocation.

    Experts gathered here, and ordinary people would not dare to easily provoke a strong enemy.

    The ck market wasn''t veryrge. It was part of eternal divine nation, but it was an unmanaged border zone. Ancestral fiends and demon dwellers of other races would appear from time to time.

    Ye chen looked at the stalls on both sides of the street. In addition to selling things like Dao artifacts and spirit herbs, there were cages on the open space beside the street. Some of the cages held beautiful naked girls. Some of them had numb expressions, some were weeping, and some of the cages contained strong powerhouses. Some even had the cultivation of a God servant. However, without exception, their eyes were very empty and lifeless.

    These people were locked up like livestock, waiting for someone to buy them and be their Masters.

    Looking at these people, ye Chen''s heart was filled with a sense of frustration and rm.

    In this vast and cruel universe, once one lost their home and freedom, they would be like these people and be sold as ves. Even their souls would be branded as ves.

    A deity-level ve could be sold for tens of millions to hundreds of millions of devil gold, depending on the strength of their cultivation. Of course, they could also be traded with cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and other things.

    In eternal divine nation, devil gold wasn''t as valuable. Most people wouldn''t be willing to use Star Stones, star cores, or star essences.

    "If you want to buy or sell something precious, you have to go to a few bigger pawnshops. They might offer you a good price!" The shifter Emperor said. She already knew that ye chen wanted to sell a set of armor. Although the armor was damaged, the raw materials used to make it were extremely precious. He should be able to earn a lot of money by selling the Tianyuan armor.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 752 LAN Yue Er

    ~~

    Besides the stalls on both sides of the street, there were also dozens of pawnshops. Ye chen did not know which one to enter.

    After a moment''s hesitation, ye chen chose a pawnshop and walked in. The shifter Emperor followed behind ye chen, watching the people around him warily.

    To be able to enter the pawnshop, one either had enough money or had good things. It would be troublesome if they were targeted.

    "You two, what do you want to pawn?" A middle-aged man came out to greet them with a faint smile. Although he had the form of a human, he looked strange. His facial features were distorted and his skin was covered in pimples. No one knew what race he was from but he was extremely ugly. His eyes narrowed as he nced at ye chen and the demon Emperor.

    Ye Chen''s astral body suddenly shuddered as he felt a lingering bloody aura.

    This shopkeeper was a little strange, and his cultivation was not inferior to a strong expert of the tenth level of the deity-servant realm!

    It was not against thew to kill in the ck market. Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the shifter Emperor."Let''s go!"

    The demon Emperor also sensed a dangerous aura and quickly retreated with ye chen.

    The middle-aged man''s expression darkened slightly but he did not chase after them. As he watched ye chen and the shifter Emperor leave, he licked his lips with his Scarlet tongue and sneered. These two people were quite alert. If they had been a step slower and entered the shop, he might have attacked them.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor quickly flew far away. When they saw that the other party did not chase after them, they heaved a sigh of relief. However, at the same time, they became more vignt. It seemed that the ck market was far more dangerous than they had imagined.

    "That pawnshop is probably a tourist trap!" The shifter Emperor transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    There were some ck shops in the ck market that specialized in scamming those who came to the ck market for the first time. If someone rashly entered those ck shops, not to mention the wealth on him, his life might be in danger.

    It was really difficult to sell the Tianyuan armor.

    Something as precious as the Tianyuan armor might attract the attention of some people.

    Ye chen and the demon Emperor did not dare to act rashly again. They paced around the pawnshop and observed for a long time. Finally, they determined that the two pawnshops were quite popr and people often went in and out.

    It seemed that these two pawnshops were doing business and not killing and robbing.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor looked at each other and chose one to enter.

    The interior of the pawnshop was quiterge and the decorations were gorgeous. People wereing and going in the hall, all of whom were wearing cloaks. The workers were serving guests, but unlike these guests, they were not wearing cloaks.

    Sitting in a conspicuous position in the hall was an old man of medium build. His hair and beard were all white, but his face was red and he was in high spirits. He looked around at the peopleing and going, asionally lowering his head to take a sip of tea. He should be considered a person of status in this pawnshop.

    This old man exuded a fierce and overbearing aura. His cultivation was at least at the seventh level of the God-servant realm.

    A young shop assistant came up to ye chen and the shifter Emperor.

    "You guys, do you want to pawn something or redeem it?" The shop assistant asked with a rather warm attitude.

    "Pawn." Ye Chen''s reply was short and simple.

    "Please sit!" The waiter pointed at a chair in front of a counter and said.

    There was a row of counters along the wall of the hall, and there were chairs in front of the counters. Many customers were sitting on the chairs and trading with the workers.

    "Is there a quiet ce?" Ye chen asked with a frown. This Hall was not a suitable ce to trade valuable items. Otherwise, it would be easy to be targeted. Only ordinary Dao artifacts or spirit herbs would be traded here.

    "This way, please." The young shop assistant pointed at the screen on the other side of the hall. He was not surprised to hear ye Chen''s request. It seemed like he was used to it. Their pawnshop was one of the best in the ck market and often had some big customersing to trade. It was normal to have such a request.

    With the screen blocking them, there would be no problem as long as no one deliberately peeked.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor followed the waiter to the back of a screen. There was a table and a few chairs inside. The arrangement was simple but not out of style.

    "You two, what do you want to pawn?" The young shop assistant asked with a smile after inviting ye chen and the shifter Emperor to their seats.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor looked at each other. Ye chen took out a part of the Tianyuan armor. This was the shoulder armor part of the armor that was the most damaged.

    When the young shop assistant saw the damaged pauldron, his indifferent expression suddenly froze. A bright light shed in his eyes, and he adjusted his expression. He asked casually, " "You only have this pauldron?"

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at the young man. There was a sinister air about him that ye chen did not trust. Ye chen nodded and said, " "Only this one!"

    The young manughed contemptuously."I thought it was something amazing, but it''s just a worn-out shoulder armor! The metal used to forge this pauldron is pretty good. I think it can be sold for about five thousand Magic Gold!"

    Ye chen looked at the young man in surprise.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    if you have other parts, we can discuss the price again if you can make a set!  The young shop assistant said with a smile.

    Although he didn''t know how much this broken pauldron was worth, something that senior Tian Yuan had used before would definitely be worth more than this even if it was sold as scrap metal! 5,000 devil gold, that''s just to brush off a beggar!

    Seeing ye chen and the shifter Emperor''s displeasure, the young shop assistantughed."It seems that the two of you are not very satisfied. Should I go and talk to our manager?"

    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Ye chen said without a change in his expression.

    The young man was a battle Emperor. He turned around and sent a voice transmission to the old man in the hall. However, when he turned around, he realized that the table was already empty.

    With a "whoosh," the old man in charge flew over.

    "Where are the two people you mentioned?" The old man asked with a frown.

    "Elder zuye, they were just here. That man wanted to sell a damaged heaven silver pauldron. I felt that he definitely had a whole set, so I sent you a message!"

    "Heaven silver pauldron!" Zuye''s eyes brightened. For an item like the heaven silver pauldron, even if it was damaged, it was still extremely precious. If it could be repaired, it could be sold for tens of billions of devil gold. If it could not be repaired, it could be sold for one billion devil gold. This was because the heaven silver alloy alone would be worth that much money after smelting!

    How could he let such a big business opportunity slip away!

    Zuye snorted and said with a ruthless expression,"Call the ones in the backyard and follow me to look for them. See if we can find them!"

    "Yes!" The shop assistant quickly replied.

    On the streets outside, ye chen and the shifter Emperor were flying at high speed.

    "Ye chen, it looks like this item is not easy to sell. Let''s just forget about it." The demon Thearch said with some annoyance. That shop assistant was clearly trying to defame the two of them.

    There were too many ck-market transactions in the ck market, and with their cultivation, they could not beat others.

    The Tianyuan armor couldn''t be repaired in his hands. It was no different from a piece of hot garbage. If he could sell it, he might be able to get a lot of money. As for how much he could sell it for, that was another matter. It was better than letting it rot in his hands.

    there''s another pawnshop. Let''s go in and take a look!  Ye chen said. He had not given up yet.

    "Alright then!" The demon Emperor nodded and followed ye chen to the remaining pawnshop.

    Just as they reached the entrance of the pawnshop, there was a suddenmotion. More than ten God servants surrounded ye chen and the demon Lord.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor looked at them and saw the young shop assistant and the old man.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor furrowed their brows. They had been careful enough, but they did not expect these people to track them all the way here.

    we''re only halfway through the business. Why are you two leaving? why don''t youe back with us and sit down to talk? " Zuye said amiably with a friendly expression.

    "I''m sorry, but we''re not doing this business." Ye Chen''s sharp eyes swept over the people around him. All of them were God servants, sixteen in total. It would be troublesome if they fought.

    why not? are you not satisfied with the price that our de Ren pawnshop offered? " Zu ye smiled at ye chen and said, " if the two of you are not satisfied with the price, you can make any requests. Let''s go back and talk, how about it?"

    "Can''t we even stop doing this business? What do you mean by surrounding us!" The demon Emperor snorted coldly. A deity servant level aura exuded from her body. She was ready to cast an illusion and transmitted her voice to ye chen, " if they make a move, listen to my orders and we''ll escape together!

    Ye chen silently circted the nine Astra in his body. They would not be able to escape from sixteen God-servant levelbatants.

    There were quite a few people who had stopped to watch from a distance, discussing something in low voices.

    The atmosphere was tense, and it could be triggered at any moment.

    "Zuye, what do you mean by blocking the entrance of my pawn shop?" At this time, an extremely charming voice came from the pawnshop in front of them. A hot and graceful woman in a blue robe stood by the door. She pursed her lips and smiled as she nced at the crowd. Her eyes were glistening with light and were extremely charming.

    The woman was tall and curvaceous. Her blue silk dress was open all the way to her thighs, revealing her long, slender, and beautiful legs. One could not help but let their imagination run wild.

    "It''s miss LAN, the pawnshop owner of Qing Yuan!" Someone in the crowd gasped softly, his eyes revealing an infatuated look.

    When he saw this woman, zuye''s expression changed. The reason why he repeatedly urged ye chen and the shifter Emperor to return to deren to pawn the items was that he was afraid of drawing LAN Yue ''er out.

    miss LAN, this person was discussing business with us. In the end, we lost them in the middle of the discussion. We would like to invite the two of them back to continue the discussion. If they have offended you, please forgive them!  Zuye didn''t dare to act rashly and cupped his hands.

    The de Ren and Qing Yuan pawnshops were the two best pawnshops in this ck market. Most of the de Ren pawnshop''s business was snatched away by LAN Yue ''er. This LAN Yue'' er''s background was rather mysterious. When LAN Yue ''er first settled on ck soldier star, the power behind zu ye had tried to drive LAN Yue'' er away several times, but in the end, LAN Yue ''er had quietly disintegrated them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 753 The Damaged Tianyuan Armor

    ~~

    The power behind the de Ren pawnshop knew that LAN Yue ''er was not to be trifled with, so they did not find trouble with the Qing Yuan pawnshop again. The two parties had been living in peace for thousands of years.

    No one would believe that a woman who had appeared alone in a chaotic ce like ck Death Star and had actually managed to settle down so firmly had no power behind her.

    Other than her mysterious background, this woman''s beauty also made her the object of everyone''s discussion.

    we lost people in the middle of the business deal. It''s probably because they were not satisfied with the price elder zuye offered!  LAN Yue ''er''sughter was like a silver bell. She strode over with her long legs and her figure was graceful. Her slender white legs dazzled people''s eyes. Her lively eyes nced at ye chen and the demon Emperor, who were wearing cloaks, and said, " since they''re here, it proves that they want to do business with my Qingyuan pawnshop. Elder zuye, you brought your men to my Qingyuan pawnshop to snatch people away. This seems to be a little against the rules, right? "

    When he heard LAN Yue ''er''s words, zuye''s face darkened. LAN Yue'' er was clearly prepared to interfere!

    If the two of them really had a full set of heaven silver armor, and such a big business was snatched away by LAN Yue ''er, zuye would not be willing to ept it.

    "The two of you shoulde back with me to de Ren to pawn it. Otherwise, even if the two of you sessfully pawn it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk out of this ck Death Star!" Zuye snorted coldly and transmitted his voice to ye chen and the shifter Emperor.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow when he heard zu ye''s words.

    zuye, you don''t have to threaten them. As long as they are my customers, I have the responsibility to send them out of ck Death Star safely!  LAN Yue ''er said with a charming smile. Her long hair danced in the wind, making her look enchanting and charming.

    "Miss LAN, do you really want to go against the people of ck jail?" Zuye said coldly and angrily, his aura rising.

    business is business. I came to ck Death to do business. I have always been a proper businessman. However, if anyone dares to bully me, I don''t care if it''s a ck or white prison. Have I ever been afraid? " LAN Yue ''er sneered and stretchedzily. Her amazing curves made the onlookers in the distance swallow their saliva. LAN Yue'' er shot a warning nce at zuye and walked inside.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor looked at each other. Rather than staying here, they might as well enter the Qing Yuan pawnshop and take a gamble!

    They looked warily at zuye and the others as they walked into the Qing Yuan pawnshop.

    Zuye''s expression was very ugly, but he watched helplessly as ye chen and the shifter Emperor entered the Qing Yuan pawnshop. He did not dare to stop them.

    When he saw ye chen and the demon Emperor enter the Qing Yuan pawnshop, zu ye used his mind to scan the ce and memorized ye chen and the demon Emperor''s faces. He snorted angrily."Let''s go!"

    Zuye and the others left.

    Zuye and his men blocked the entrance of Qingyuan''s pawnshop, but they were stopped by LAN Yue ''er''s words and left dejectedly. This made everyone specte about LAN Yue'' er''s background.

    It could be seen that the person who pawned de Ren was very afraid of LAN Yue ''er. Otherwise, he would not have watched his business being taken away by Qingyuan pawnshop.

    What were those two people selling that made zuye and the others block the entrance of Qingyuan pawnshop?

    The surrounding crowd''s thoughts moved like lightning as they softly discussed with those familiar with them. Some people couldn''t help but have other thoughts.

    Ye chen and the demon Emperor entered the Qing Yuan pawnshop.

    "Please follow me!" LAN Yue ''er smiled and led the way.

    Although ye chen and the demon Emperor were not very assured of LAN Yue ''er, they thought about it. Since they were already here, they had no way out.

    The interior of the Qing Yuan pawnshop was also quite big. The decorations were fresh and natural, with a rather ancient charm.

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor followed LAN Yue ''er all the way into an ancient-looking private room.

    "Please take a seat, you two!" LAN Yue ''er smiled and made an inviting gesture. She then sat down on a chair at the side.  can you let me see what you want to pawn? "

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor did not move. They looked at LAN Yue ''er warily.

    LAN Yue ''er''s big, clear eyes blinked as she gently yed with the ends of her long hair. She smiled and said, "  don''t worry. I, Qingyuan pawnshop, have always given you a fair price. I won''t force you to buy or sell things like I did with de Ren pawnshop.

    The demon Emperor looked at ye chen with a questioning look. Ye chen thought about it and nodded gently.

    Ye chen took out the severely damaged pauldron and ced it on the table.  "How much can manager LAN pay for this?"

    LAN Yue ''er''s eyes fell on the broken pauldron and her face was filled with surprise. She stretched out her fair and slender hand to gently stroke the pauldron and sighed."It''s actually a fragment of the heavenly silver armor. This shoulder armor is rather heavily damaged, and probably can''t be repaired. However, even if it''s refined into Sky Silver alloy, it''s still worth a lot of money!"

    It turned out that this armor was called the heaven silver armor, and the "heaven origin armor" should have been the name given by senior Tian Yuan himself.

    Ye chen wondered what kind of price LAN Yue ''er would offer. Such a single item should be worth at least a million devil gold. It should not be the five thousand devil gold that de Ren had pawned.

    The shifter Emperor''s valuation was about the same. The metal of this heaven silver armor was definitely very rare. Even after smelting it, it should be able to sell for a million devil gold.

    LAN Yue ''er pondered for a moment and said bluntly, "  if you can find a suitable buyer for this pauldron, it''s not a problem to sell it for hundreds of millions of Magic Gold. However, if you pawn it here, I can only offer you 50 million Magic Gold at most!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    What? 50 million devil gold?

    Hearing LAN Yue ''er''s words, ye chen and the shifter Emperor''s hearts were in turmoil. They were extremely shocked. This price was already fifty times the estimated price in their hearts!

    A broken pauldron could be valued at 50 million Magic Gold. The entire set of Sky Silver armor consisted of two pauldron, two gauntlets, one breastte, two Greaves, two boots, two arm guards, and a helmet. There were a total of twelve parts!

    The pauldron contained the least amount of heaven silver alloy. If the pauldron could be sold for 50 million devil gold after smelting, then the breastte would be worth at least 200 million devil gold!

    Didn''t that mean that such a damaged set of Sky Silver armor could be sold for more than 900 million devil gold?

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor were in disbelief. They did not expect that even though the heaven silver armor was damaged, they could still exchange it for three soaring gales!

    900 million devil gold could buy at least six or seven experts of the seventh level of the deity-servant realm!

    Ye chen and the shifter Emperor could not help but be overjoyed. This was of great significance to the Tianyuan!

    then 50 million devil gold it is. We believe in manager LAN!  Ye chen smiled. It was already very good that he could find a suitable buyer for this set of heaven silver armor. Even if it was only half the price, ye chen would be satisfied. If he met a buyer like zuye, he might not get anything and be swallowed up until nothing was left.

    A piece of shoulder armor that could not be repaired could actually be sold for 50 million devil gold. How much would this battle armor be worth when it wasplete? At this moment, ye chen could not help but think of the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. There were hundreds of millions of heaven silver armor there!

    Just how much wealth was that? If he sold the armor there, wouldn''t he be able to buy tens of billions of servant gods?

    Ye Chen''s brain was about to short-circuit. He could even buy a dozen of Star Lord-tier powerhouses, let alone a God-servant!

    Oh my God, who left behind the wealth in the sunken Jade Tower?

    "Deal!" LAN Yue ''er smiled. She was very happy doing business. She immediately took out a heaven-earth bag and threw it to ye chen.  here''s five thousand purple gold!

    Ye chen opened the heaven-earth pouch and took a look. It was indeed five thousand purple gold.

    "You should have other parts in your hands, right? no matter how many you have, we''ll take them all!" LAN Yue ''er flipped her hair and said in a soft and charming voice.

    However, ye chen did not dare to treat LAN Yue ''er as a weak and beautiful woman. In fact, LAN Yue'' er''s strength was unfathomable. Ye Chen''s astral body had a feeling that even the Lord Dragon Emperor might not be a match for LAN Yue ''er. Ye chen did not dare to imagine whether LAN Yue'' er was a Star Lord-tier existence!

    This was LAN Yue ''er''s territory. If LAN Yue'' er attacked them, they would not be able to walk out of here alive.

    LAN Yue ''er could have snatched everything from them, but now that LAN Yue'' er was willing to trade on equal terms, what else was there to doubt?

    Ye chen took out all the remaining parts.

    LAN Yue ''er looked at ye chen in surprise. She did not expect ye chen to have a full set of heaven silver armor. Although it was severely damaged, it was still very impressive.

    Oh, this breastte is too damaged to be repaired. Two hundred million devil gold.

    damaged pauldron, 50 million devil gold.

    "Eh? This armguard is not too badly damaged and can still be repaired. 1.5 billion devil gold!"

    ¡­¡­

    LAN Yue ''er furrowed her brows and appraised each item one by one. At the same time, she announced her price.

    The most expensive item that couldn''t be repaired was the breastte, which was worth 200 million devil gold. However, a repairman armguard was worth 1.5 billion devil gold, and that was not even in its perfect condition. It could only be repaired!

    Every time LAN Yue ''er reported a number, the demon Thearch felt his heart tremble. As a servant who had lived for more than 2000 years, the demon Thearch thought that he was quite calm. However, he was still deeply shocked by these numbers.

    What LAN Yue ''er reported was not just some simple numbers, but the names of the servants! 100 million devil gold was enough to buy a level 7 or above servant, so 1.5 billion would be 15! It was more than all the servants of the heaven''s origin sectorbined!

    The fey Thearch felt that even he was not as valuable as these damaged armors!

    After appraising all the parts, LAN Yue ''er did a final tally.

    "The total is 3.7 billion devil gold!" LAN Yue ''er blinked her watery eyes and smiled.

    When she heard this number, the demon Thearch felt a great sense of happiness. She did not expect that there would be such a valuable item on the Tian Yuan. After selling it, she could get back 37 servants!

    Although 3.7 billion devil gold in exchange for 37 deity servants might not be enough to help the Tian Yuan resist the attack of more than 500 ancestral fiends, it still increased the strength of the Tian Yuan by several times in an instant.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 754 750! Divine Realm?

    ~~

    I don''t have that much money with me at the moment. All the devil gold and purple gold added up to about two billion. If possible, you can wait for me on ck Death Star for a few days. I''ll definitely gather enough money in three days!  3.7 billion devil gold was not a small number to anyone. It was enough to buy more than half of the!

    Did LAN Yue ''er not have that much money?

    Ye chen frowned slightly. Initially, he thought that if LAN Yue ''er was reliable, he could sell one of the Tianhuang Holy fruit. However, the Tianhuang Holy fruit seemed to be much more valuable than the heaven silver armor. He reckoned that LAN Yue'' er might not be able to afford it! So, after thinking about it, he decided not to.

    if you pawned anything that caught your eye in Qingyuan City, you can also use this to pay for it!  LAN Yue ''er pursed her lips and smiled.

    "Can manager LAN help us buy a domain beast?" The demon Thearch''s eyes brightened as she said immediately. Thest time she came here, she had identally heard about how powerful domain beasts were.

    "A domain beast?" LAN Yue ''er frowned and looked at ye chen and the shifter Emperor.  it''s a little difficult but it''s not impossible. However, I''m afraid that 3.7 billion devil gold isn''t enough. You can''t buy a domain beast with devil gold. You have to exchange all your devil gold for a star core before you can buy a domain beast. If you do that, you won''t be able to buy a domain beast without ten billion devil gold. Even if you have ten billion devil gold, you''ll only be able to buy a low-grade domain beast!"

    The lowest-grade domain beast cost ten billion devil gold?

    After obtaining 3.7 billion devil gold, ye chen instantly felt like he was very rich. However, a low-grade domain beast cost ten billion devil gold. Ye Chen''s excitement of obtaining 3.7 billion devil gold was immediately doused.

    Oh, I see.  the demon Thearch was a little disappointed. If he could buy a slightly stronger adult domain beast, then the 500 ancestral fiends would be courting death if they wanted to attack the Tianyuan! It seemed like it was still too difficult to buy a domain beast!

    A domain beast? Ye chen suddenly recalled that the cocoon-like things on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower were the domain beasts waiting to hatch. And there seemed to be hundreds of thousands of them.

    Ye chen took a deep breath. There were hundreds of millions of heaven silver armors and hundreds of thousands of domain beasts. Such a huge amount of wealth, yet he could only look at it and not use it. Ye chen did not know how to describe his feelings.

    Since he couldn''t buy a domain beast, the demon Thearch decided to settle for the next best thing and buy some deity servants!

    a normal seventh-level deity-servant ve is valued at about 100 million devil gold. The price fluctuates ording to the race.  LAN Yue ''er exined. If the price could be reduced by deity-level ves, it would be much easier.  the eighth-level deity-level cost about 200 million devil gold, the ninth-level deity-level costs 500 million devil gold, and the tenth-level costs one billion devil gold.

    The demon Emperor transmitted his voice to ye chen and discussed with him."Ye chen, let''s use this money to buy them all to be deity servants, okay?"

    Thirty-seven deity servants! The demon Thearch found it hard to calm down.

    "Aunt Xue can make the decision!" Ye chen nodded. It would be more appropriate to buy a servant than anything else. The Tianyuan was in desperate need of strength. The other things on the ck market were not of much use to the Tianyuan at the moment.

    "Alright!" The shifter Emperor said happily, " ye chen, you''re the Tianyuan''s greatest hero this time!

    "Shopkeeper LAN, we''re preparing to use all of it to buy a seventh rank deity servant." The demon Thearch thought for a moment. Those above the seventh level of deity-servant were almost as strong as her. With so many deity-servants, if a few of them could break through after buying them, they would have profited. As for those below the seventh level of deity-servant, there was no need for them.

    "You''re using all of it to buy deity servants?" LAN Yue ''er was stunned for a moment. After a moment, she understood. Perhaps the where ye chen and the demon God were located was in danger, so they needed so many servants.

    "3.7 billion devil gold, that''s 37. I can get them to give you two more!" LAN Yue ''er blinked her eyes yfully. She was quite familiar with some of the ve traders on ck Death Star.  I''ll get someone to pick some young ones with the potential to advance!

    "Many thanks, shopkeeper LAN!" The demon Thearch said gratefully. If he had not met LAN Yue ''er, this transaction would not have been so smooth.

    after you''ve bought those servants, I''ll send you to wherever you want. If youe to ck Death Star again, you cane to me, Qingyuan, and pawn them.  LAN Yue ''er smiled flirtatiously.

    "Alright," he said. The demon Thearch nodded. LAN Yue ''er was quite good at doing business. She knew how to consider her next business.

    LAN Yue ''er''s work efficiency was quite high. Soon, 39 seventh level God-servant ves were sent over. Their souls were marked and they could not resist anyone. When someone left a trace of their psyche in their soul mark, they would be their master and they would never betray them.

    Although the servants who were sent here were all dejected, they were still powerful warriors, and they still gave off powerful auras.

    LAN Yue ''er sent someone to send ye chen and the shifter Emperor to their small. The small slowly rose into the air and with a "whoosh," it pierced through the starry sky.

    Those who were nearby, ready to harm ye chen and the shifter Emperor, could only watch them leave. LAN Yue ''er''s pawnshop business was doing well because she was always able to protect her customers.

    In a private room of the Qing Yuan pawnshop.

    A few servants walked in and knelt down immediately when they saw LAN Yue ''er.

    "Master, we''ve already sent them away!" One of the servants respectfully reported.

    "Very good," he said. LAN Yue ''er nodded and waved her hand.  you can leave.

    The few servants left.

    LAN Yue ''er ced the twelve pieces of heaven silver armor on the table in an orderly manner. She stroked the armor with her hand and a look of contemtion appeared on her fair and wless face.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Although many of the sky Silver armors were lost in various parts of the universe, most of them were not as exquisite as this one. This set of Sky Silver armor should have been made by a master. She estimated that she could make more than six billion devil gold by selling such a damaged armor, which was a considerable profit.

    LAN Yue ''er''s slender and white fingers stroked the sky Silver armor. The weapon used by the opponent must be quite amazing to be able to damage the armor so badly.

    When LAN Yue ''er''s fingers touched a corner of the inner side of the sky Silver battle armor, a stream of light shed. There seemed to be a few mysterious words in the stream of light. After seeing this scene, she was shocked and revealed an incredulous expression. She eximed,  this set of heaven silver armor actually came from the divine realm!

    LAN Yue ''er''s status was lofty and mysterious. On this ck Death Star, there was almost no one who could threaten her. For thousands of years, there was almost no one or thing that could cause any waves in her heart. However, when she saw those mysterious ancient characters, her face was full of fear and uneasiness.

    If the other people on the ck Death Star saw this scene, they would definitely be suspicious. What kind of ce was the divine realm? it was able to make even a person like manager Lan''s face change color.

    After several days of travel, the asteroid passed through the vast space and finally arrived at the heaven''s origin.

    The war Emperor Pce was packed with people. When the Dragon Emperor and the others saw the harvest of ye chen and the demon Emperor''s trip to the ck market, they were all stunned.

    Thirty-nine servant gods, a total of thirty-nine servant gods!

    And they were all at the seventh level of the deity-servant realm!

    With the 39 servants, the strength of the heaven''s origin was enhanced several times!

    If she had known earlier, she would have sent ye chen to the ck market to sell that set of Sky Silver armor! A set of damaged and beyond repair heaven silver armor could actually be exchanged for thirty-nine God servants. No matter how he looked at it, he had made a big profit!

    If he had had the 39 deity servants, wouldn''t it have been a piece of cake to kill the eight deity-servant ancestral fiends?

    Now, no matter how much they had disliked ye chen before, they had no objections at all.

    Ye chen had brought back thirty-nine God servants on this trip!

    These servant gods stood there in an orderly manner, each and every one of them young and strong. Although their expressions were a little lonely, the aura on their bodies would not lie. They were definitely genuine strong servant gods!

    "These thirty-nine servants should all belong to ye chen. After all, that damaged Sky Silver armor belongs to ye chen!" The Dragon Emperor was also quite excited. He looked at ye chen and asked, " ye chen, how are you going to distribute it? "

    Ye chen was silent for a moment. He did not stand on ceremony with the Dragon Emperor and the others and said,  the ye family will take ten of them. The Dragon King can distribute the rest of the 29!

    "Alright!" Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the Dragon Emperor happily agreed.

    After so many battles, there were no grudges between them, and they spoke to each other very directly.

    Ye chen chose ten deity wardens, six of which were female. Ye chen was prepared to assign a female deity Warder to tan tai, little tanuki, little Rou, bi ''er, bi'' an, little Tian, and little Rou ''er each. He would assign a male deity Warder to little Wingsy and leave the remaining three to him.

    Dragon King distributed the remaining twenty-nine servants. Each of the eight servants from the heaven''s origin had at least three servants.

    The expansion of the heaven''s origin sector excited everyone.

    Although they were still worried about the ancestral fiend''s attack, they were notpletely helpless now.

    All of this was brought by the ye family of the sacred city, and they were full of respect for them.

    This time, the number of deity servants stationed on purple cloud had suddenly reached ten.

    Yanyun sacred city ye family.

    Ye Chen''s three divine servants had pure white wings on their backs. They came from a ce called the Jadestone divine Kingdom. The divine Kingdom was very vast and had tens of thousands of celestial bodies. However, it was eventually destroyed by the Scarlet divine Kingdom. The powerhouses there were eventually turned into ves and sold to various divine kingdoms.

    Ye chen had given them new names, Yu Yan, Yu Yang, and Yu Wu. Among the three of them, Yu Yan was the strongest and had the highestprehension.

    "Master!" Yu Yan and the other two respectfully replied.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and scanned the ye n''s territory with his astral body. The rest of the deity-level ves had also be the servants of tantai, little tanuki, and the others.

    With these loyal servants protecting his loved ones, ye chen was much more at ease.

    Ye chen was prepared to guide the astral bodies to these deity servants. He wondered if the cultivation base of these deity servants would improve after guiding the astral bodies.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 755 Advancing To The Level Of Deity Servant!

    Ye chen was lost in his thoughts when the Dragon King sent him a voice transmission.

    "Ye chen, ruoyun is gone. We can''t find her anywhere on the entire Ziyun!"

    Ruoyun had disappeared? Ye chen frowned. He recalled that back on Ziyun, ruoyun had said that she wanted to go out and see the vast universe. Could ruoyun have left Ziyun through some special means? He recalled that the vast Star Zone connected to The Purple Cloud had mostly been conquered by the ancestral fiend. Where had ruoyun gone?

    "What did Xing hun say?" Ye chen asked. Ruoyun had a close rtionship with the heavenly origin Astral Soul, so the astral Soul should have some instructions.

    "Lord Xing hun said that when the child grows up, she will always want to go out and have a try. Let her go." The Dragon Emperor said. Ruoyun was the same as ye chen, both had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. He was on good terms with ye chen, which was why the Dragon Emperor had speciallye to tell him.

    Ye chen was silent. What method had ruoyun used to leave Ziyun?

    The transfer channel of the transfer temple on Zi Yun had already rotted away. Could there be other transfer channels on Zi Yun?

    Ruoyun was like a bird that yearns for the vast sky. If she were to be kept in a small cage, it would only make her unhappy. Now that the Tianyuan was safe for the time being and there were so many servants, ruoyun must have felt that a war Emperor like her was useless on the Tianyuan and left.

    However, ruoyun did not tell him when she left. Ye chen could not help but feel a little lonely. After all, ruoyun and he had a special rtionship. The universe was so vast and time flew by. He did not know when they would meet again.

    let her go, Zhenzhen.  ye chen sighed. If fate brought them together, they would meet again one day.

    The Dragon Emperor only told ye chen and quickly retracted his consciousness.

    In the ye n''s territory, ye chen had two avatars. One of them had been releasing his astral body to cultivate with the nsmen and was now a fifth level war Emperor.

    Ye chen fused the two clones together. The results of his cultivation during this period of time also stacked on each other. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had also improved a lot.

    Ye chen looked at Yu Yan and the others.

    "Yu Yan,e here!" Ye chen said.

    "Yes, master!" Yu Yan respectfully walked up to ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and condensed a fire-attribute astral body. ording to the fire attribute in Yu Yan''s body, ye chen guided a fire-attribute astral body to her.

    With a "Chi" sound, Yu Yan''s body was surrounded by zing green mes.

    Under the guidance of ye Chen''s astral body, Yu Yan slowly merged with the fire-based spiritual body. Her cultivation level rapidly rose and a powerful energy swept out in all directions with Yu Yan as the center.

    After merging with a fire spiritual body, Yu Yan''s cultivation had increased by a bit.

    With Yu Yan''s cultivation at the seventh level of the God-servant realm, it seemed that fusing with a fire spiritual body was far from enough.

    Ye chen continued to fuse the second fire-based spiritual body for Yu Yan.

    The third one!

    The fourth!

    The fifth one!

    After merging with five fire spiritual bodies, Yu Yan finally touched the barrier of advancement and broke through to the eighth level of deity-servant!

    Aside from her cultivation, Yu Yan''s body also underwent some strange changes. The pure white feathers on her back were covered in balls of green mes. The temperature of the mes was extremely high, instantly burning a huge hole in the floor.

    Yu Yan was extremely surprised by the changes in her body. Under the control of her mind, the mes on her feathers gradually extinguished and returned to their original appearance.

    Ye chen didn''t expect that not only did Yu Yan break through, but she had also stimted the potential in her body. Ye chen happily used his astral body to examine Yu Yan''s body and found that her strength had indeed increased a lot.

    "Thank you, master!" Yu Yan said with a respectful expression. She did not know what that astral body was either. It actually made a new breakthrough in his stagnant cultivation and was able to release such a powerful me energy. At this moment, she had a kind of respect for ye chen from the bottom of her heart.

    Ye chen had also fused astral bodies with the other nine seventh level deity Ward-servants. Including Yu Yan, three out of ten deities had broken through to the eighth level of deity Ward-servant. Although the other seven were still at the seventh level of deity Ward-servant, their cultivation base had clearly improved.

    After they had circted the power of the Spirit body, he could continue to guide them.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. He released his astral body and enveloped the entire ye n''s territory. Ye chen quickly sensed that the psyche of all the powerhouses in the ye n''s territory was like a little Starlight in the dark. Among them, there were ten spots of light that were the brightest and most powerful.

    The ten light spots belonged to the ten deity-servant ves. Those who were slightly inferior to the ten deity-servant ves were tantai, little tanuki, and the others. After them were little Tian, one buck, and the others.

    These specks of light fused and cultivated with ye Chen''s astral body. Ye chen felt that after the psyches of the God-servants fused with his astral body, his cultivation base began to skyrocket. The medicinal power of the five Tianhuang sacred fruits that had been fused in the nine stars in his dantian seemed to have been activated at this moment.

    Thousands of streams of power gathered from all directions and rushed into his dantian, fusing with the medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit. They flowed along the Ren and du meridians all the way to the top of his head. The terrifying power seemed to want to tear the two meridians apart.

    Ye chen groaned and furrowed his brows as he endured the unbearable pain.

    However, the force grew stronger and stronger, expanding in ye Chen''s meridians. Ye chen felt like his body was about to burst.

    "BOOM!"

    Ye chen seemed to hear the sound of an explosioning from his body. The force had shattered his meridians into pieces!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. The pain was so intense that his eyes turned ck, but he gritted his teeth and persevered, constantly circting the nine Astra skies.

    Ye Chen''s physical body had reached a very powerful level after all his cultivation. The toughness of his meridians wasparable to steel, but they still exploded. One could imagine how terrifying this force was.

    Even ye chen, who had amazing perseverance, could not bear it anymore. It was a kind of torment that came from the soul!

    Every time the force rose a little, ye chen felt his body disintegrating and then slowly reassembling.

    Was this the transformation from a war Emperor to a God servant? A God-servant''s body waspletely different from a war Emperor''s body. After the reconstruction, ye Chen''s physical strength would reach a new height!

    The force gradually reached his mind and ye chen felt a loud boom in his head. The flying Dagger in his mind also buzzed continuously. Images shed past and danced around the flying Dagger. It was extremely beautiful.

    At this moment, ye chen seemed to feel a strong emotioning from the flying Dagger.

    It was a kind of sorrow, vicissitude, and anger. At this moment, the flying Daggers were filled with a destructive aura.

    BOOM!

    The energy of the flying Daggers seeped out of ye Chen''s body and spread in all directions of Tianyuan, filling the entire.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector shuddered violently as if there was an earthquake. The aura made the astral Soul of the heaven''s origin sector feel fear!

    Tianyuan city and the nine satellite cities.

    what''s going on? what happened? " The group of servants paled in shock. They had all felt that terrifying aura at the first moment.

    "What a terrifying aura!" The Dragon King was shocked. The power was beyond his imagination. It was a force that could destroy the entire Tian Yuan!

    How could there be such a powerful presence on the? was there a peerless expert on the?

    The group of servants quickly searched with their minds and finally focused on the ye family''s territory because they felt that the aura wasing from the ye family''s territory.

    The nsmen in the ye n''s territory were also quite rmed. Under that aura, they were almostpletely unable to move.

    "What''s wrong with big brother ye chen?" Little tanuki frowned and was rather worried.

    Tantai Ling''s expression was also one of bewilderment. She did not know what had happened to ye chen.

    Ye Rou and bi Lin, who were ying with little Tian, were also unable to move under this aura. This aura was too powerful.

    Unlike everyone else who was panicking, little Tian was giggling and waving his chubby little hands. He stood up and staggered a few steps before falling down again.

    Soon, the energy receded back into ye Chen''s body like a receding tide. Ye Chen''s cultivation base continued to rise. At this time, the solid barrier between the war Emperor and the deity servant could no longer stop ye Chen''s footsteps in advancing. With a "boom," ye chen finally crossed the threshold of the war Emperor and entered the deity servant realm!

    Almost at the same time as ye chen advanced to the deity-servant level, an astral body several times more powerful emerged from his body and fed back into the bodies of the deity-servants and the ye n members.

    In a short while, three more God-servant ves broke through from the seventh level of the God-servant realm to the eighth level of the God-servant realm!

    Apart from that, tantai Ling, little tanuki, Luan ''er, Shan Ling and the others'' cultivation bases were rapidly rising under the nourishment of this divine soul.

    Tantai Ling was one step ahead of the others. She had broken through the battle Emperor realm and entered the deity servant realm!

    Little tanuki, bi Lin, and little Rou were next!

    Then, it was little squido, little Wingsy, and che ''er!

    Next, little Tian, who was learning to speak, and the spirit of the remote ocean also advanced to the deity-servant realm!

    The ye family''s deity-servants popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and there were ten more of them.

    People like Yi Yuan had all reached the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm, and there were more than two hundred of them. Those at the tenth level Dao profound realm had all entered thebat Emperor realm, and the number ofbat emperors had reached more than eight hundred in an instant.

    The Dragon King and the others watched this scene in horror. What had ye chen done? What was that aura just now?

    The ye family''s change was too shocking!

    Ye chen could feel waves of celestial Chi swirling around his body like a vortex. Each wave of celestial Chi contained the power of space-time Dao pattern, which was extremely powerful.

    Ye chen had a feeling that after advancing to deity servant, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers would be somewhat different.

    With a thought, celestial Chi Flying Daggers appeared densely around him. In an instant, hundreds of Flying Daggers had been condensed. This surprised ye chen.

    Other than the increase in numbers, the shape of the flying Daggers had also changed. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers were overflowing with light and were faintly covered withplicated patterns. They gave off an aura that looked down on the world.

    As soon as the celestial Chi Flying Daggers appeared, all the weapons with weapon spirits in the ye family''s territory buzzed and trembled, restraining their own aura. It was like a hundred birds paying homage to the Phoenix, shocking everyone.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 756 Star Lord Level Expert!

    ~~

    With a thought from ye chen, hundreds of Flying Daggers suddenly flew out and then flew back as if they were his arms. Each Flying Dagger was connected to ye Chen''s mind.

    Ye chen was very satisfied with his advancement this time. He put away the celestial Chi Flying Dagger and scanned the ye n''s territory with his astral body. He could not help but look surprised. He did not expect that his advancement would directly lead to the advancement of tan tai, little tanuki, and the others.

    The wondrous power of the divine soul was indeed extraordinary.

    This was all thanks to the magical Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind.

    Ye chen was even more curious about the origin of the flying Dagger. What kind of Almighty expert could create such a powerful Flying Dagger?

    The ye family suddenly had ten more servants, and now they had a total of twenty servants. With so manybat emperors, the ye family''s strength was already very shocking.

    The aura of the flying Daggers gradually disappeared, and the heaven''s origin regained its peace.

    Dragon King and the other servants were talking to each other.

    "I wonder how many more servants the ye family will have in the future!" Emperor Wen sighed. There were more than 800 war emperors in the ye family. All of them had high degree of fusion with their astral souls, and arge number of them were likely to advance to the deity servant realm.

    if the ye family bes stronger, it will only be beneficial to the Tianyuan.  The demon Thearch said. The ye family was now a member of the Tianyuan.

    The Dragon King nodded slightly. The ye family was now the pir of the Tianyuan. There were some things that he had not told the other servants about ye Chen''s Flying Dagger and everything about the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    The Dragon Emperor was no longer surprised by the number of God servants in the ye family. He was thinking about when ye chen would advance to the tenth level of God servant and open up a part of the treasure on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. That would be the most shocking thing.

    A damaged heaven silver armor had been exchanged for so many servants. There were countless intact heaven silver armors in the sunken Jade Tower!

    If he took this out, how many servants could he exchange for?

    Dragon King thought about it. The heaven silver armor of the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector might havee from the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. It might have been given to the star Lord by the old man in the gray robe.

    What exactly happened back then? Who was that grey-robed old man? Dragon King had always been a calm man, but he couldn''t help but be curious about the old man in gray.

    "Dragon Emperor, ye chen seems to be able to form a type of astral body. After absorbing that astral body, one''s cultivation base can be greatly improved. Should we merge with some astral bodies?" Deity Wu asked the Dragon Emperor.

    Dragon King shook his head and said, " let''s wait and see. We don''t know if there are any side effects. If something happens one day, we can at least preserve some power for the.

    The gray-robed old man''s background was extremely mysterious. This gave rise to some thoughts in the Dragon Emperor''s heart. Perhaps one day, ye chen would leave the Tianyuan and head toward the vast universe. When that time came, the Dragon Emperor and the others would still stay and continue to protect the Tianyuan.

    No matter if the heaven''s origin was in prosperity or decline, poor or rich, they would protect it, just like those who had died for the heaven''s origin in the past, until their souls returned to the heaven''s origin one day.

    However, ye chen was different. The Dragon Emperor had a vague premonition that ye chen belonged to arger starry sky and should not be trapped on a small Tianyuan.

    After advancing to deity servant, ye chen split himself into two again. One stayed in the ye n''s territory to help the ye n guide the new spirit bodies while the other went to Tianyuan city.

    Dragon monarch, I''ll go to Ziyun. There should be a few ancestral fiends there. We might be able to track them down. Before the 500 servant-ss ancestral fiends arrive, let''s get rid of all the ancestral fiends in the vicinity!  Ye chen said. He thought of the missing deity Xuan Ling. The deity had hidden himself. Perhaps he was spying on them from some corner.

    Dragon King nodded.  okay. Go ahead.

    If they could exterminate all the ancestral fiends in the vicinity, the Tian Yuan and the Ziyun would be much safer. Now that their strength had increased greatly and they had an asteroid body that could travel freely in space, they could find an opportunity to eliminate all the ancestral fiends in the vicinity.

    "When you go to the Ziyun, I will send some people to explore the eternal star tomb. If there is any news, I will send someone to inform you!" Dragon King said.

    "Yes. The eternal star tomb is extremely dangerous. They must be careful." Ye chen nodded and bade farewell to the Dragon Emperor. His second clone entered the dimensional gateway and went to Ziyun.

    As for the first clone, he was cultivating in the ye family''s territory. He started to use more Tianhuang Saint fruits to improve his cultivation.

    Half a month passed by in a sh.

    The heaven''s origin sector was peaceful and quiet.

    On a grasnd in the ye family''s territory, the green grass was like a nket, and flowers were embellished among them. It was full of vitality, making people feel rxed and happy.

    The grass was filled withughter. Little Tian could already call him ''daddy''. He was abat Emperor when he was born, and he had also advanced to the God servant realm at an unimaginable speed. Little Tian was much smarter than ordinary children, but he was still as mischievous as before.

    "Daddy!" Little Tian called out in its baby voice. It sat on ye Chen''s shoulder and giggled.

    His skin was fair and tender, his eyes were big and lively, his little face was round, and his cheeks were pink. He was extremely cute, just like ye chen when he was young.

    Ye chen was full of love for little Tian. It was a kind of kinship that blood was thicker than water.

    In the distance, tantai Ling was standing under a tree and looking at them gently. Her eyes were filled with warmth and happiness.

    Meanwhile, little tanuki, Luan ''er, and bi Lin were sitting cross-legged on the grass not far away, cultivating.

    The ye family''s territory was full of flowers and brocade, like a paradise on earth.

    At this moment, little tanuki suddenly opened her eyes and transmitted her voice to ye chen, " "Big brother ye chen, the people from hidden cloud are here again!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen frowned. His mind swept across the sky above Tianyuan city and saw a soaring river ship slowly descending.

    "The people from hidden cloud are really persistent. What do they want to do this time?" Bi Lin also opened her eyes and said with some anger.

    All the servants on the of the heaven''s origin were focused on the ship.

    The soaring Gxia slowly descended, and stopped when it was five or six hundred meters above Tianyuan city.

    The people on the of the heaven''s origin sector felt a little strange. Even the soaring of the Milky Way had not stopped at this height before.

    Just as everyone was feeling puzzled in their hearts, suddenly, with a boom, an extremely powerful aura suppressed down without any warning.

    With the soaring Gxia as the center, the aura rumbled and pressed down like the might of heaven.

    In an instant, the world lost its color and the air seemed to distort. A powerful aura seemed to suppress everything, covering the sky and the earth. It was invincible!

    The people on the heaven''s origin were shocked when they felt the unparalleled pressureing down, as if it was going to crush everything. They all attacked.

    The war Emperor Pce, the nine fortresses, and the ye family''s territory. More than 30 deity servants ''auras gathered together and resisted the powerful aura.

    Ye chen also attacked at the first moment but the energy was too powerful. More than thirty God-servants ''energy could not resist the other party''s suppression. All the God-servants felt a great pressure.

    What a powerful aura! Could the other party be a Star Lord level expert? Ye chen frantically circted his celestial Chi, feeling as if he was about to suffocate.

    In the center of the pce, the Dragon King was sitting on a high tform, trying his best to support himself. He was the strongest among all the servants on the Tian Yuan, so he was under the most pressure. With a bang, the ground of the pce cracked. The cracks spread like a spider web, covering the entire Pce.

    Dragon King''s face looked like he was in pain, and blood came out of his mouth. He felt like there was a million pounds of weight on him, and he could explode at any moment!

    Seeing the Dragon King''s expression, Teng Yun''s heart trembled. He quickly gathered his aura and rose into the sky, joining the fight.

    War Emperor Pce, variousbat divisions, Dao court, and ye n''s territory, war emperors joined the camp one after another. Everyone gathered their auras and gathered.

    Even with nearly a thousand battle-emperors joining in, they could only slightly alleviate the pressure on the Dragon Emperor, ye chen, and the others. They still could not stop the terrifying momentum!

    Ye chen frowned. Perhaps it was hidden cloud''s master. No one else on hidden cloud could have such powerful strength!

    Was the enemy trying to intimidate the heaven''s origin sector?

    Even with so many servants and war emperors working together, they were still unable to withstand his might. Just how powerful was a Star Lord?

    In the face of such a powerful force, everyone was like an ant.

    Was this the strength of a Star Master?

    Ye chen desperately urged the flying Dagger in his mind to release more power but the flying Dagger buzzed and trembled before it disappeared into ye Chen''s body.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly understood something. The flying Dagger seemed to have some consciousness of its own. The reason it had hidden itself in ye Chen''s body was probably because it did not want to be discovered. Ye Chen''s current strength was not enough to fight against a constetion Lord.

    A man knows when to yield and when to stand tall!

    Activating the power of the flying knife now was just to put on a brave front. He was no match for hidden cloud. Instead, he had exposed the location of the flying knife.

    Ye chen relied on his own strength to protect little Tian and the others with his astral body.

    ÍÛÍÛÍÛ! The battle-emperors in the ye n''s territory all vomited blood.

    Ye chen also felt a shock in his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked up and could vaguely see a tall and fat middle-aged man standing on the deck of the Milky Way ship. He was wearing a ck armor and had a proud expression, looking down on all living things.

    So many people actually couldn''t resist the star Lord''s pressure!

    In the war emperor''s pce, the Dragon King''s heart was also injured, and the other servants were not any better.

    The star Lord!

    Dragon King clutched the golden sword in his hand tightly, and his face showed a strong unwillingness. For many years, in order to protect the Tian Yuan, he had been cultivating and making himself stronger, until he reached the tenth level of God-servant, but he had not stopped. He had been pursuing a higher realm of martial arts. He had thought that he was strong enough to fight against an ordinary Star Master.

    Only now did he realize thatpared to a true star Master, he was far inferior!

    After the fall of the two star Lords of Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan, the Tian Yuan did not produce another star Lord level expert. Otherwise, how could they have been bullied?

    Dragon King forced his eyes open and looked up at the ship. On the deck of the ship, the middle-aged man looked down with a sneer.

    On the entire heaven''s origin sector, no one could resist him!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 757 753-Hidden Cloud Planet Master

    ~~

    A beautiful girl in white walked up from behind. It was ruan Qingyu, who had been to the Tianyuan once before. She smiled sweetly and said, " "Father, how is it?"

    the most powerful one on the is only at the tenth level of deity-servant, and the new Star Master is just a kid. How dare he go against me? " Hidden cloud Master stood with his hands behind his back and said with a disdainful expression.

    "Father, have you found the person I was talking about?" Ruan Qingyu''s pretty face shed with a touch of gloominess. How could she forget that the person who was hiding in the restriction of the Tian Yuan continent had mocked her and called her a b * tch and a stupid pig? she had never been scolded like that in her life! She must make that person pay the price!

    "He can''t escape from father''s palm. Father will definitely seek justice for you!" Hidden cloud Master coldly snorted.

    Hidden cloud Master had seven sons, but only one daughter. Thus, he had always doted on this daughter.

    Knowing that ruan Qingyu was called a b * tch and a stupid pig, hidden cloud was also very angry, especially when the other party was from a declining like the Tianyuan!

    He was the daughter of the Hidden Cloud Master, so how could she be so easily bullied?

    Through the two servants of the me Emperor and the deste Emperor from the Tian Yuan, hidden cloud already knew everything about the Tian Yuan and ye Chen''s status on the Tian Yuan.

    Hidden cloud had tried to take control of the Tian Yuan several times, but the people he had sent had all failed. This time, he came to the Tian Yuan in person to teach them a lesson.

    If he did note in person, the people of the heaven''s origin would simply ignore his existence!

    After arriving at the Tian Yuan, hidden cloud was a little confused. He had passed by the Tian Yuan before, and ording to Zuo Yin and the others, there were only ten servants on the Tian Yuan. Two had left, and there were still eight left. Why were there so many servants on the Tian Yuan this time? where did theye from?

    Hidden cloud''s cold voice reverberated like thunder throughout the entire heaven''s origin, " "I''m hidden cloud''s master, Takeda. Who''s Ye chen?e out!"

    Hidden cloud Master''s Voice was stern and he looked like he was going to condemn her.

    The Dragon Emperor and the others frowned. Hidden Cloud Star Master was probably not here with good intentions!

    At this moment, in the void in front of hidden cloud, a faint shadow appeared in front of hidden cloud. It was a graceful and luxurious woman. It was the heaven origin Astral Soul.

    hidden cloud, you came to the Tian Yuan and injured all the servants of the. Are you here to destroy the Tian Yuan? " The heaven''s origin Astral Soul was much gentler than usual, but it was a little colder.

    After seeing the heaven origin Astral Soul, hidden cloud finally restrained his arrogance and said, " "I thought that such a small matter would not disturb Lord Tianyuan Astral Soul. This is a personal grudge between my daughter and ye chen. Lord Tianyuan Astral Soul, you don''t have to get involved."

    Even though he was a Star Lord, he couldn''t bepared to Xing hun in terms of status in eternal divine nation. In eternal divine nation, Xing hun was the most Supreme of all.

    With hidden cloud''s strength, no one could do anything to him if he killed a few people. However, if he killed an Astral Soul, that would be a serious crime. Even hidden cloud wouldn''t allow such a person to exist. If she didn''t, the higher-ups of eternal divine nation would send people over.

    hidden cloud, you havee all the way to the Tian Yuan. We should be the hosts. If you have offended us in any way, I am willing to apologize to you on behalf of the people of Tian Yuan.  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul was calm and elegant, neither servile nor overbearing.

    Hidden cloud had a stomach full of pent-up anger. Just as he was about to vent it out, he was forced to swallow it back down after hearing the words of the heaven origin Astral Soul.

    Lord Tianyuan xinghun, you people from Tianyuan really don''t respect me. You actually called my daughter a b * tch and a stupid pig. This is intolerable!  Hidden cloud said angrily, " I hope that the heaven''s origin can give me an exnation!

    this matter is just a small conflict between the younger generation. Why is there a need for the Hidden Cloud Master toe personally? " The Tianyuan Astral Soul said, " I''ll get ye chen toe and apologize to hidden cloud.

    "Just an apology?" Hidden cloud Master coldly snorted.

    "Then what does hidden Cloud Star Master want?" The heaven''s origin Astral soul''s brows twitched. The reason why the heaven''s origin had not given birth to a new Star Lord for the past thousands of years was that the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had made an agreement with someone. Otherwise, with the power of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, the star Lord of the heaven''s origin might not be weaker than the star Lord hidden cloud.

    Hidden cloud was actually bullying the Tian Yuan because there were no other Masters who couldpete with him.

    "Whoever insulted my daughter, I will settle the score with him. Please do not interfere, heavenly Yuan Astral Soul!" Hidden cloud snorted coldly. He was afraid of the rules of eternal divine nation and didn''t dare to attack a heaven''s origin Astral Soul, but he wasn''t afraid of one.

    When ye chen found out that the Hidden Cloud was here for him, he knew that no one on the Tianyuan could stop the Hidden Cloud.

    I''m afraid it won''t be good this time!

    Ye chen rose into the air and used his astral body to transmit his voice to tantai Ling and the others.

    "Tantai, you guys take good care of little Tian!"

    Tantai Ling''s brows were tightly furrowed. Her heart was filled with worry. Ye Chen''s departure this time was fraught with grim possibilities. The only fortunate thing was that ye Chen''s other avatar was still on Ziyun and had not returned.

    There was also little Tian. He definitely could not let little Tian fall into the hands of hidden cloud!

    It would be troublesome if hidden cloud noticed little Tian. He had to send little Tian away first!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After ye chen had left, tantai Ling did not sense hidden cloud''s spying. She immediately asked little tanuki to bring little Tian into the heavenly Astra seal''s sub-seal and then head to the Zi Hua divine dynasty''s imperial capital. They would take the teleportation formation to Ziyun.

    Logically speaking, tantai Ling would not have been able to take little Tian away so easily under the watch of a Master. The Tian Yuan Astral Soul had also secretly exerted some force to prevent hidden cloud from seeing the true situation of the Tian Yuan continent.

    In the sky above Tianyuan city, ye chen arrived.

    The Dragon Emperor and the other servants looked at ye chen worriedly. They knew that ye chen was in danger this time.

    When she saw ye chen, ruan Qingyu immediately gritted her teeth in hatred. ording to Zuo Yin, the one who had scolded her that day was ye chen!

    "Lord Xing hun!" Ye chen cupped his hands at the Tianyuan Astral Soul.

    Hidden cloud scanned the Tian Yuan continent with his will, only to find that it was inplete chaos, especially in the direction of the Zi Hua divine dynasty. He couldn''t see anything clearly, and he couldn''t sense the Tian Yuan Star Lord''s aura anymore.

    It seemed like the little kid had already been transferred to the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. Hmph, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was indeed fast! After some thought, hidden cloud decided to let it go. Forcefully taking control of a Tian Yuan''s star Lord was not allowed in eternal divine nation. It could be a topic of conversation for the other Star Lords.

    Although he could not control the star Lord of the heaven''s origin sector by force, he had to achieve some of his goals since he hade to the heaven''s origin sector!

    "You''re ye chen?" Hidden cloud''s cold gaze swept over ye chen, his eyes full of disdain.

    "Not bad!" Ye chen stood proudly and looked straight at hidden cloud.''Both of my clones are in other ces. Do you think I''m afraid of you?

    Ye chen was already very clear about the rtionship between star soul and Star Master. Hidden cloud had an excuse toe and find trouble with him. It was impossible for hidden cloud to attack the Tianyuan.

    "Do you know your crime?" Hidden cloud''s gaze was as cold as a de, as if it was going to cut through ye chen.

    Ye chen spread his hands innocently,"didn''t the little princess make it clear to the star Lord?" That day was purely a misunderstanding, and I had already formally exined it to the little princess. How could I dare to call the little princess a b * tch and a stupid pig? Wasn''t this courting death? However, the little princess didn''t listen to my exnation at all and insisted that I scolded her!"

    When ye chen said the words " b * tch " and " stupid pig, " he emphasized it a little more. He had no intention of admitting his mistake at all. Ruan Qingyu''s face suddenly darkened, like a powder keg that had exploded.

    "You still dare to scold me? I''m going to kill you!" Ruan Qingyu was about to go crazy. She pointed at ye chen and trembled with anger.

    "Star Lord, did I just scold the little princess? Why is the little princess so excited?" Ye chen looked at hidden cloud with an innocent expression.

    Previously, when ye chen had scolded ruan Qingyu, he had used this innocent tone and demeanor. However, his words wereced with criticism and there was no sign of a sincere apology at all. Naturally, ruan Qingyu also thought that ye Chen''s words just now were also meant to scold her!

    Hidden cloud Master frowned and snorted, " "You''re in front of me, and you still dare to quibble!"

    "Could it be that hidden cloud Master is certain that I am in the wrong just based on the little princess''s words? If you want to add a crime to it, there''s no need to think about it!" Ye chen said in a deep voice, " since hidden cloud is here to denounce you, this has nothing to do with anyone else. It was all my doing. I''m no match for hidden cloud. You can kill me or cut me up!

    The heaven''s origin Astral soul''s face was filled with anger. Hidden cloud was not a reasonable person at all. This was the first time that a Lord had dared to bully her. This made her extremely angry. She wanted to see what hidden cloud was up to!

    Hidden cloud cast a cold nce at ye chen and then at the heavenly origin Astral Soul beside him. He turned to ruan Qingyu and said, " "Qingyu, I''ll leave this person to you. I''ll make the decision!"

    On this trip to the heaven''s origin, hidden cloud had no intention of giving any face to the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. Although the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was highly respected, in this world, strength was everything. Without the protection of the Lord, who would care about an Astral Soul?

    Hearing hidden cloud''s words, ruan Qingyu''s face revealed a smug smile. With a move of her right hand, a leather whip appeared. She suddenly whipped the whip at ye Chen''s face.

    With a "p," a deep gash appeared on ye Chen''s face, and blood flowed all over his face.

    Ye Chen''s entire body was locked in ce by hidden cloud''s aura and he could not move at all. As for Xing hun, Dragon Emperor, and the others, they were all blocked outside and could not get close at all.

    "Who asked you to scold me? I''ll break your stinky mouth!" Ruan Qingyu''s voice was fierce, and she whipped again. With her deity servant level cultivation, the power of that whip could be imagined.

    Hidden cloud looked at the Dragon King and the others with a sneer. The Tian Yuan was just amb waiting to be ughtered. This was the consequence of resisting!

    "Pa pa pa!"

    Ruan Qingyu''s leather whip came down fiercely, and the more it hit, the more ruthless it became. Bloody wounds so deep that the bones could be seen appeared on ye Chen''s face.

    "Let''s see if you still dare to scold me! You little b * stard, you can scold me again!" Ruan Qingyu was very pleased with herself. She kept waving her whip and hitting ye chen.

    Ye chen gritted his teeth and endured the pain. His eyes were like those of a ferocious beast as he red at ruan Qingyu and cursed, " "I, ye chen, will remember today''s enmity in my heart. In the future, I''ll definitely pay you back double! And you, hidden cloud Master!" Ye Chen''s eyes glowed with a murderous light.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 758 754-Star Soul Realm

    ~~

    Ye chen cursed as he red at hidden cloud. His eyes were filled with unyielding determination.

    Hidden Cloud Star Master sneered in disdain. He raised his head andughed arrogantly. His arrogantughter spread across the entire Tian Yuan like thunder. Many people on the Tian Yuan with lower cultivation felt their chests churn and they couldn''t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    Dragon King and the others felt the wave of power from theughter, and their faces turned pale.

    Hidden cloud looked at ye chen, who was like an injured wild wolf. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.

    It was trulyughable!

    Although ye chen was already a God-servant level powerhouse, he did not take ye chen seriously at all.

    The gap between a servant and a Star Master was like a chasm. How could ordinary people cross it so easily?

    What was a Star Master?

    A Star Master was the most powerful person on a star body!

    In order to be a star Lord, one must first be chosen by Xing hun. Xing hun himself did not have any strength, but he could decide the candidate for the star Lord.

    Once one was chosen by the star soul, that person would quickly fuse with the star soul and obtain supreme power faster than ordinary people,prehending the essence of the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    Once any deity servant advanced to the star Lord level, their strength would increase by tens of times!

    Furthermore, there was something different about the star Lord.

    For example, the heaven''s origin. There were tens of billions of living beings on the heaven''s origin. When these living beings cultivated on the heaven''s origin, some of their energy would be lost to the astral Soul, which would then absorb it and transform it into another mysterious power.

    This mysterious power could not be used in battle, but it could allow a celestial body to slowly grow and be an even higher existence. After being chosen by a star soul to be a star Master, not only would the star master''s power not be lost, but he would also be able to share the cultivation results of other living beings. His strength would advance by leaps and bounds, and he would be the most powerful ruler on a star.

    So, not long after little Tian was born, when he was still an infant, he already had the cultivation level of abat Emperor. Now, he had even broken through to the deity servant level. With little Tian''s cultivation speed, it was only a matter of time before he reached the star Lord level.

    No matter how powerful the deity servants were, they would not be able to fight against the star Master.

    The star Lord Rank was divided into five minor realms: lower, middle, high, sky, and peak. Hidden cloud was already a high star Lord, enough to dominate a region in a Star Zone. Even if ye chen could cultivate to the star Lord realm, he was still far from being his match!

    In his opinion, ye chen was just an ant that could be crushed at any time.

    Star masters were the most powerful existences among the known ''humans'', and no'' human ''could break through to the star Master realm!

    Havingprehended the deepest profoundness of the space-time Dao pattern and also having the powerful energy provided by the star soul, the star Lord was a peak existence among humans. In the eyes of ordinary people, he wasparable to a God. That was the limit of the third type of race!

    An astral body could only give birth to one star Lord. Ye chen could no longer be a star Lord-tier powerhouse.

    "You want to take revenge on me?" Hidden cloud sneered and said, " I heard that you have three godly state avatars. It seems that the other two are somewhere else. That''s why you are so fearless. But so what? I will find your avatars one by one and kill them one by one, unless you never return to the Tian Yuan again! Moreover, your asteroid body is still there. At most, you''ve gone to a nearby through the transmission channel. Isn''t it easy to find your avatar?"

    As the master of hidden cloud, he had never been afraid of anyone, let alone a mere servant.

    Ye chen actually had a clone somewhere else? Ruan Qingyu, who was beside him, was furious. Ye chen had indeede prepared. Even if she killed the ye chen before her, he was only one of his clones. The anger in her heart was still not appeased!

    "Hmph, you little bastard, you''re really full of tricks. I was almost tricked by you!" Ruan Qingyu rebuked angrily and used all her strength to swing the whip at ye Chen''s face.

    With a " PA ", ye Chen''s skin split open and his flesh burst open. However, ye chen did not even make a sound. He red coldly at ruan Qingyu.

    "I''ll beat you to death!" Seeing ye Chen''s stubborn face, ruan Qingyu did not feel relieved. Instead, the anger in her heart grew. She waved the whip in her hand andshed it again and again.

    Ye Chen''s fists were clenched so tightly that they made cracking sounds. The intense pain was clearly transmitted to him but his body was locked by hidden cloud''s Qi activity and he could not move at all. Hidden cloud was right. Although he had a clone somewhere else, it was impossible for him to never return to the Tian Yuan! Furthermore, hidden cloud was still able to easily locate his clone and little Tian on Zi Yun.

    There were still two traitors on the Tian Yuan who had joined the Master of hidden cloud!

    The Hidden Cloud Master must have already obtained enough information from the two traitors. He should know their situation like the back of his hand.

    Ye chen red at ruan Qingyu.''That detestable woman. If I have the chance in the future, I, ye chen, will definitely return the favor in double!''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen roared and desperately urged the celestial Chi in his body, trying to break free from hidden cloud''s restraint. However, hidden cloud''s strength was too strong. The more ye chen struggled, the tighter the restraint became.

    Was this the power of a Star Lord?

    Ye chen could clearly feel the chasm-like Gap between him and hidden cloud.

    Even the Dragon Emperor, who was at the tenth level of the deity-level, was far inferior to hidden cloud. Moreover, ye chen had only just advanced to the first level of the deity-level.

    At this point, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul spoke. His expression was calm, but his tone was firm, "  hidden cloud, this is the heaven''s origin. Although we don''t have a Master yet, if you think we don''t have any countermeasures, you can give it a try.

    Upon hearing the words of the heaven origin Astral Soul, hidden cloudughed. Who was the heaven origin Astral Soul trying to scare? If the heaven''s origin Astral Soul really had a counter-measure, why did it allow the ancestral fiends to be so arrogant on the heaven''s origin for so long?

    "If I use my star soul domain to lock you up and then self-destruct my star core, do you think you can escape?" The heaven''s origin Astral Soul looked at hidden cloud calmly and coldly.

    Hidden Cloud Star Masterughed. A heaven''s origin star soul would self-destruct its star core? It was a method of mutual destruction. The self-destruction of the star core meant that the entire heaven''s origin would be destroyed! How could his Tianyuan Astral Soul go to such an extent for a mere ye chen?

    ? However, when hidden cloud saw the emotionless expression on the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, he felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul wasn''t human. It couldn''t be fathomed using human logic. Hidden cloud couldn''t be sure if the heaven''s origin Astral Soul would do something like self-destructing a star core. Perhaps the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was just a lunatic like that.

    Hidden cloud master''s eyes slightly narrowed. Heughed and said, "  we, hidden cloud, have no enmity with the Tianyuan, and we do not wish to be enemies with the Tianyuan''s Astral Soul. However, this man has offended my daughter time and time again. He must die!  Hidden cloud looked at ye chen, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    As the star Master, how could he be so easily frightened?

    After suffering repeated setbacks on the Tianyuan, hidden cloud was determined to kill ye chen not only to vent his anger on behalf of ruan Qingyu, but also to set an example for the others. Everyone on the Tianyuan would learn from this!

    "Daughter, kill him!" Hidden cloud Master coldly snorted.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul frowned slightly. He looked at hidden cloud and said coldly, " "You can try!"

    The heaven origin Astral Soul was like a celestial being, without a trace of smoke or fire, but it had a unique aura that made people respect it. Especially when she calmly looked at hidden cloud and ruan Qingyu, both of them felt an inexplicable pressure.

    Ruan Qingyu held the leather whip and didn''t dare to attack. She looked at her father for permission.

    The atmosphere was a little tense. Hidden cloud was furious. He frowned as he looked at the heaven origin Astral Soul. He couldn''t understand what it meant. Would the Tianyuan Astral Soul really self-destruct its own ster core and perish together with ye chen just for him? Moreover, this was only ye Chen''s clone!

    This matter was truly strange. Hidden cloud noticed that the Tianyuan Astral soul''s attitude towards everyone was very cold. Only when its eyes swept over ye chen would it have a slight emotional fluctuation.

    If this fairy-like Tianyuan Astral Soul in front of him was not an Astral Soul but a human, hidden cloud would almost suspect that Xing hun and ye chen were an adulterous couple.

    However, it was impossible for an Astral Soul and a human to develop feelings for each other.

    Ye chen was also quite surprised. The Tianyuan Astral Soul would actually go against hidden cloud for him. Was it just because of the Tianyuan''s face, or was there some special reason?

    Ye chen looked at the Tianyuan Astral Soul with some doubt. The Tianyuan Astral Soul had always existed in the form of a spirit body. It was faintly discernible and one could vaguely see her peerless beauty. Her long ck hair hung down, her skin was fair, and her beauty was unparalleled. Her white silk dress fluttered in the wind, giving her an indescribable noble grace.

    If the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was a human, it would definitely be a noble and elegant woman.

    However, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was not human. She did not have human emotions. She had experienced a long time and had seen through the vicissitudes of the world. She was like a wise man, an omnipotent God, looking down at the troubles of the world. Humans were like her children, and she would not have any feelings for them.

    Perhaps there were other reasons!

    Hidden cloud couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at the heaven''s origin Astral Soul in shock. The two sides were in a stalemate. The atmosphere was heavy. Hidden cloud''s eyes shed with killing intent.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul frowned and his aura suddenly changed. Around him, a strong space-time Dao Pattern Power flowed. Gradually, the sky above the heaven''s origin was covered with dark clouds. The sky turned dark and Thunder rumbled in the dark clouds, full of a violent power.

    It was like the end of the world!

    Hidden cloud was shocked. His eyes flickered as he looked at the indifferent woman in front of him. He knew that the star soul domain was about to be activated. Once the star soul domain was activated, no one would be able to escape. Even the heavenriver ships and smalls that could travel through time and space would not be able to travel through time and space to escape.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 759 755-Rise!?

    ~~

    More and more dark clouds gathered in the sky. Lightning shed across the sky, and Thunder rumbled.

    This was crazy! The heaven''s origin Astral Soul had gone crazy! Hidden cloud master''s back was drenched in sweat. He could feel the suffocating anger in the sky, as well as a destructive madness.

    Did the heaven''s origin Astral Soul really dare to self-destruct its star core?

    Why was this so?

    Why would the heaven''s origin Astral Soul do this for a human?

    "Please reconsider, Lord Xing hun!"

    "Please reconsider, Lord Xing hun!" Dragon King and the others were shocked. There were tens of billions of lives on the. If the''s core exploded, everyone would be destroyed!

    Hidden cloud looked at the heaven''s origin Astral Soul in shock. The heaven''s origin Astral Soul was not like a human. It would not show its emotions on its face. He could not tell if the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was serious or just trying to scare him.

    Would he dare to take the risk?

    In order to kill an avatar, he had to die together with Xing hun?

    This was really not worth it!

    At that moment, ruan Qingyu could no longer bear the oppressive atmosphere. She screamed andshed out at ye chen with her whip.

    crack!  the whipnded on ye Chen''s shoulder and shattered his scap. Ye Chen''s face turned pale and cold sweat dripped from his forehead but he did not make a sound. He only stared at ruan Qingyu. Ruan Qingyu''s appearance was deeply engraved in ye Chen''s mind.

    One day, I''ll pay you back double!

    After this whip, ruan Qingyu felt as if there was a soul lock on her throat, making it impossible for her to breathe. She looked at the heaven origin Astral Soul in fear and then looked to her father for help.

    At this point, the dark clouds in the sky grew even more intense. The bolts of lightning fell from the sky and gathered on the heaven origin Astral Soul. At this moment, the hair of the heaven origin Astral Soul fluttered in the wind and thunder roared around it. It was like a goddess of lightning.

    Hidden cloud could feel that the pressure from the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was even stronger than before. It was a destructive aura.

    It was hard for hidden cloud to imagine that Xing hun would be so crazy over a mortal!

    Under the pressure of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, he finally gave up.

    Hidden cloudughed awkwardly.  Lord Tianyuan Astral Soul, if we die together because of such a small matter, it will only make our enemies happy. Since Tianyuan Astral Soul is willing to self-destruct his own star core to protect a mortal, then I will not pursue this matter any further!

    Hidden cloud finally gave in. Dragon King and the others heaved a sigh of relief. The performance of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul just now had indeed made them nervous.

    The Dragon Emperor nced in ye Chen''s direction and wondered if the Tianyuan Astral Soul would really self-destruct its own asteroid core for ye chen.

    If he did, then what was ye Chen''s identity? If it wasn''t, then that Astral Soul was too realistic. Not only did it deceive hidden cloud, but it also deceived them.

    However, if he put himself in the position of the Tian Yuan Astral Soul, if he kept on giving in, hidden cloud would only be more and more outrageous. The Tian Yuan Astral Soul could intimidate hidden cloud, which was still beneficial to the Tian Yuan.

    "Qingyu, stop!" Hidden cloud snorted unwillingly. He had wanted to kill ye chen as an example to the others but he had not expected the confrontation between the Tianyuan astral souls to be so intense. It made him feel that he was the monkey who was being yed.

    Ruan Qingyu red at ye chen angrily and kept her whip. She hade here to kill ye chen to vent her anger but she did not expect ye chen to be saved by the Tianyuan Astral Soul. She was indeed a little frightened just now. Since she was young, she had always lived a smooth life. When had she ever seen such a life-and-death situation?

    After hidden cloud''spromise, ye chen felt that the pressure on his body had been reduced a lot. He could move freely now. He endured the pain and flew to the side of the heavenly origin Astral Soul. He looked at the heavenly origin Astral Soul gratefully. If it was not for the astral soul''s help, he might not have survived.

    He did not understand why the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was trying so hard to protect him. Was it to intimidate hidden cloud or was there some other reason?

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul smiled and did not say anything else. The lightning on his body slowly receded, and the dark clouds over the gradually dispersed. A few rays of sunlight shone down, clearing the clouds and revealing the sun.

    Hidden cloud felt that he had lost face and was a little angry. Ruan Qingyu, who was beside him, also looked unhappy.

    "If there''s nothing else, hidden cloud Master, please leave!" The heaven''s origin Astral Soul returned to its calm state and said coldly.

    "Hmph!" Hidden cloud Master flung his sleeves, but he had no intention of leaving.

    The Dragon King and the others also flew to the side of the heaven origin Astral Soul.

    "Are you alright?" the Dragon Emperor asked ye chen.

    Ye chen shook his head. Although he was severely injured and needed some time to recuperate, his life was saved.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen felt a cold energy moving around in his body. He looked coldly at ruan Qingyu opposite him and saw a cold smile on the corner of ruan Qingyu''s mouth. She was looking at him with ill intentions. Ruan Qingyu was not willing to let him go so easily, so she poisoned him!

    Once hidden cloud and ruan Qingyu left, the poison in ye Chen''s body would take effect.

    What a snake-hearted woman!

    However, this little bit of poison was not enough to harm ye chen. He circted the celestial Chi in his dantian and used it to wrap around the cold energy, slowly forcing it out of his body.

    "Let''s go, Qingyu!" Hidden Cloud Star Master nced at ruan Qingyu beside him. With a whoosh, the two of them turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance. However, they didn''t board the soaring Gxia ship.

    Dragon King looked at the back of hidden cloud and frowned. Hidden cloud was still not ready to leave. What was he nning to do on the Tian Yuan?

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul closed its eyes and sensed for a moment before saying, " "They are heading in the direction of the sunken Jade Tower."

    The Dragon Emperor and ye chen looked at each other with worry. Hidden cloud had his eyes on the sunken Jade Tower? If hidden cloud moved the sunken Jade Tower away from the Tian Yuan, they would no longer have the chance to open the treasure vaults on the eighth and ninth floor.

    On the Dongchuan continent, hidden cloud and ruan Qingyu appeared a few thousand meters above the ground.

    Hidden cloud''s will swept across the ce and locked onto the nine-story Pavilion that was hidden beneath the Lianyun mountains. Looking at the pavilion that was buried deep underground, hidden cloud''s eyes revealed a hint of greed.

    father, the heaven''s origin is a barren ce. What good treasures can there be? " Ruan Qingyu said disdainfully.

    Hidden cloud shook his head and said, " you can''t say that. At the peak of the Tian Yuan, there were two Masters. One was Tian Yuan and the other was Xing Xuan. Both of them were much stronger than me. It is said that even the Master of Tian Yuan couldn''t fully control the sunken Jade Tower. It must be an incredible treasure! I must take out the sunken Jade Tower and see what it is!"

    Ruan Qingyu was a little surprised. The two former star masters of the Tianyuan were more powerful than her father?

    In her heart, her father was an almost invincible existence. When the other Star Lords in this star sector saw her father, which one of them didn''t respect her father?

    If the heaven''s origin had such a powerful Star Lord in its history, why was there not even a single star Lord now? and the new Star Lord was still a child?

    Hidden cloud''s will continued to sweep across the sunken Jade Tower. The more he looked, the more amazed he became. He had no idea what material the sunken Jade Tower was made of. The carved railings and painted buildings on the outside were exquisite and beautiful. There was an ancient and vicissitude auraing from them. When hidden cloud saw the four big words ''sunken Jade Tower'' at the entrance, he felt a shocking force pressing down on him.

    Even hidden cloud felt a terrifying pressure from this power. With just a single nce, it was as if he was about to fall into an eternal void.

    What a powerful treasure!

    Hidden cloud was deeply shocked and excited. When he passed by the Tian Yuan, he scanned the ce with his mind and found the nine-storied Jade Tower buried underground. However, he was in a hurry at that time and did not investigate it in detail. He only felt that this Jade Tower was definitely not simple. Now that he took a closer look, he realized that he had greatly underestimated this Jade Tower!

    The person who had built this sunken Jade Tower was definitely an existence that surpassed the star Lord level!

    Existences beyond the star Lord level had only appeared in some ancient legends, and it was absolutely impossible for them to be a third type of race. Hidden Cloud Star Master had never encountered one in his life.

    Hidden cloud couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. As he checked, he showed a shocked and ecstatic expression.

    Seeing his expression, ruan Qingyu couldn''t help but be surprised. Her father was the Hidden Cloud Master and had seen countless treasures. When had he ever revealed such an expression? What kind of treasure could move his father so much?

    Ruan Qingyu used her mind power to scan the entire sunken Jade Tower. When she saw the entire building, her mouth was wide open in disbelief. She had seen many treasures since she was young, but none of them couldpare to this sunken Jade Tower!

    He did not expect such a treasure to be buried in the deste of the heaven''s origin sector!

    "Father, what kind of treasure is this?" Ruan Qingyu asked in shock.

    "Haha, it''s really good stuff! No one on the of the heaven''s origin sector can activate this treasure. What a bunch of useless people!" Hidden cloud Masterughed in disdain. He let out a low growl and waves of spacetime Dao Pattern Power shot out from his body. The Dao patterns flew towards the sunken Jade Tower like thousands of ropes and bound the tower tightly.

    "I''ll take this sunken Jade Tower back and study it carefully. That Tian Yuan kid has such a treasure, but he doesn''t know how to use it. And those idiots on the heaven''s origin. I have such a powerful treasure, but none of them can activate it. It seems that God is giving me this treasure! Hahaha!" Hidden cloud Masterughed arrogantly. He was in a good mood after obtaining a Supreme true treasure.

    "Congrattions, father!" Ruan Qingyu said with a sweet smile.

    As the tens of millions of Dao patterns bound the sunken Jade Tower, hidden cloud Master raised both of his hands and shouted, " "Rise!"

    There was no movement for a long time.

    Hidden cloud was stunned. When he activated the power of the spacetime Dao pattern, he could easily lift up a heavy object that weighed millions of pounds. He thought that he could easily pull out the sunken Jade Tower, but it did not move an inch.

    How heavy was the sunken Jade Tower?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 760 756! Teng Yuns Physical Body

    ~~

    rise!!!  Hidden cloud Master gritted his teeth and released an even more powerful force.

    However, the Lianyun mountains were still as calm as ever. Not even a rock on the mountain moved. The sunken Jade Tower was still buried deep underground, as if it had grown on the Tianyuan.

    Hidden cloud''s ears gradually turned red and his expression turned ugly. He had never thought that the sunken Jade Tower would be so powerful that he could not even move it!

    "What''s wrong, father?" Ruan Qingyu looked at hidden cloud with a puzzled expression.

    "I didn''t do anything." Hidden cloud was extremely embarrassed. Previously, he had mocked the Tian Yuan Master for being as stupid as a pig. Now that he could not even touch the sunken Jade Tower, he was even worse than a pig. He coughed dryly and forced a smile.  cough, I''ve thought about it. There''s no use for us to move this thing back, so let''s forget it.

    "How can it be useless?" Ruan Qingyu asked in surprise. Didn''t her father just say that the sunken Jade Tower was a super treasure?

    Hidden cloud smiled awkwardly and waved his hand without saying anything else. He was a little unwilling to give up. After thinking for a while, he condensed another thought and tried to explore the sunken Jade Tower.

    However, the sunken Jade Tower was made of an unknown material that could block the probing of consciousness. It was also tightly sealed. He searched for a long time but could not find the way to enter the sunken Jade Tower.

    All of a sudden, the sunken Jade Tower, which had been buried underground for countless years and had always been as silent as a mountain, suddenly emitted a faint Halo. A golden light from the top of the tower directly sted towards hidden cloud. That golden light was faster than lightning!

    Hidden cloud Master didn''t even have time to react. With a " poof " sound, his body was immediately engulfed in mes.

    These were no ordinary mes. Even a Star Lord couldn''t endure it. Hidden cloud Master let out a blood-curdling scream and turned into a man of fire. He frantically ran around in the sky and dove into the sea. The surrounding sea water kept evaporating, but the mes didn''t die out.

    Faced with this sudden turn of events, ruan Qingyu was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She couldn''t help but be shocked. When she turned around, she found that hidden cloud had already disappeared into the horizon.

    Even her father had been sted to such a state by that golden light, so she didn''t dare to stay nearby any longer. She quickly leaped and fled.

    After more than an hour, hidden Cloud Star Master, who waspletely naked and had been burnt to a ck charcoal head, got into the heavenly river ship with a whoosh. Ruan Qingyu also hurriedly got into the ship.

    Soon, the soaring Gxia ship took off and turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the horizon.

    Originally, hidden cloud had wanted to explore the mysterious fortress under the Tian Yuan in addition to collecting the sunken Jade Tower. However, the golden light from the sunken Jade Tower hadpletely changed his mind.

    On the heaven''s origin, his clothes had been burnt to a crisp, his naked bottom turned into a piece of ck charcoal, and he had been seriously injured. Such an experience was definitely the shame of his life. He would probably never forget what had happened on the heaven''s origin.

    Hidden cloud left. When they found out that the golden light from the sunken Jade Tower had burned hidden cloud into a piece of charcoal, they found it a little funny. At the same time, the Dragon Emperor, ye chen, and the others could not help but be shocked by the power of the sunken Jade Tower.

    A treasure that was not activated by anyone had almost killed a Star Lord. Its power was truly shocking!

    This time, he had been threatened by hidden cloud and ruan Qingyu and was almost killed. This made ye chen feel an even stronger sense of urgency. The weak would always be beaten. In this universe, thew of the jungle was a naturalw. Only by making himself stronger could he no longer be bullied!

    No one knew where the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had gone. Every time something happened, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul would only appear for a short while before disappearing without a trace. No one knew what the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was doing.

    After they had dodged the attack, tantai Ling and little tanuki brought little Tian back to the heaven''s origin.

    The Tianyuan Astral Soul had a way to counter hidden cloud, so ye chen was not worried. Hidden cloud was probably badly injured and could not return for the time being.

    War Emperor Pce.

    The Dragon King was in the middle of a discussion with his servants.

    Whether it was the 500 deity servant-level ancestral fiends or hidden cloud, they were not something the current Tian Yuan could deal with.

    The heaven''s origin was still too weak, and they did not have enough financial resources. After much discussion, the Dragon King and the others decided to send some people to explore the eternal star tomb. If they could obtain something from the eternal star tomb, it could at least alleviate the current crisis of the heaven''s origin.

    In the end, the candidates were decided. One of ye Chen''s clones would apany the Dragon King, Teng Yun, and three other deity-level servants. The time was set to be ten dayster.

    Just as they were about to head to the eternal star tomb, a piece of news came from Ziyun.

    Under the Ziyun, ye Chen''s avatar, under the guidance of the Ziyun Astral Soul, found a dimensional gateway to an unknown celestial body. The dimensional gateway was left behind by the Tianyuan Master.

    ording to Ziyun Astral Soul, there were more than ten entrances to this portal. Some of them were in war Emperor''s realm, and no one knew where the other end of the portal led to.

    Should he enter the dimensional gateway or not? Everyone hesitated. This was because the teleportation passageway led to an unknown cosmos. The other end was very likely where the ancestral fiends lived!

    After some consideration, ye Chen''s clone on Ziyun entered the dimensional gateway to find out what was going on. However, after ye Chen''s clone entered the dimensional gateway, there was no news of him and he never returned.

    It was the same as the clone that had entered theherworld Pce.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    What was going on?

    Where did that dimensional gateway lead to?

    About three dayster, ye chen, who was cultivating in the war emperor''s pce, suddenly felt as if his chest had been struck by a hammer. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    Fragments of memories appeared in his mind and the scene changed rapidly. Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly. The clone that had entered the Ziyun''s dimensional portal was dead!

    The clone had entered a Dark Star, where soul beasts and demons were everywhere.

    There was no demonic Qi on the body of that clone. It was like amb that had fallen into a pack of wolves. As soon as it arrived at that star, the clone was besieged and hunted down until it finally died on a wastnd.

    It was a wastnd filled with soul beasts and demon dwellers. The soul beasts and demon dwellers seemed to be attacking each other. No one knew what kind of ce it was.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows in deep thought.

    What''s going on with those demon dwellers? ording to the battle, those fiends were unlikely to be ancestral fiends.

    In a world where soul beasts and demons were everywhere, where was the star in the starry sky? from the time of transmission, the distance should be quite far.

    That ce was too dangerous. Many of the soul beasts and demon dwellers were at the level of war emperors and divine servants. Their numbers were far greater than that of the Tian Yuan. Once they went there, they would be surrounded. Therefore, it was best not to send anyone there, or they would only be courting death.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged for a long time before he managed to recover a little. Once the avatar of an immortal state avatar died, the cultivation base of the original body would be weakened by several folds. Moreover, it would hurt the soul and he would not be able to use an immortal state avatar for a short time.

    Of the three avatars, one was dead and the other was missing. There was only one avatar left, and its cultivation was damaged.

    Should he still go to the eternal star tomb?

    The eternal star tomb was extremely dangerous. What would happen to little Tian, tantai, and little tanuki if they could not return?

    The universe was full of dangers. No one could guarantee absolute safety. If they stayed on the heaven''s origin and never stepped out, they could only wait for death. They had to leave to have a chance of survival!

    Ten dayster, ye chen bid farewell to little tanuki, tantai Ling, little Rou, bi ''er, bi'' er, and the rest of the nsmen and set foot on the small.

    Little tanuki and the others wanted to go with ye chen but were all rejected. Ye chen would rather take the risk himself than let them take the risk.

    The Dragon King, Teng Yun, and the three servants all got on the. The slowly rose up, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the starry sky.

    The small shuttled through the vast starry sky.

    In the dark starry sky, many huge stars were orbiting in their own orbits. Other than the stars that emitted light and heat, most of them were dead stars.

    Those were all celestial bodies without an Astral Soul. Only after a celestial body had an Astral Soul could it slowly evolve into all kinds of life forms.

    Dragon King stood on the tform in the center of the asteroid, observing the outside world with his mind.

    Although the vast starry sky was filled with danger, it also had an infinite charm.

    "We''re going to stop at a ce called the Breaking Dawn Star. It''s a transit station. If we want to enter the eternal star tomb, we have to stop at this transit station." Teng Yun looked at the star map and said, " the entrance to the eternal star tomb is a void gate.

    Teng Yun studied the star map on the small and discovered some marvels. After he injected his celestial Chi into the Star map, images would sh across the star map. They were things rted to the Dark Sun Star.

    Breaking Dawn Star, what kind of celestial body was that?

    Dragon King was deep in thought. After a moment, he looked at ye chen and said,"Ye chen, I''d like to see your astral body,"

    Ye chen did not know why the Dragon King was suddenly interested in his astral body. He moved his right hand and a misty astral body appeared in his palm. A pure celestial chi energy was emitted, and the power of space-time Dao patterns circted on it.

    Teng Yun was also watching intently from the side, feeling the power contained within the spirit body. He felt that there seemed to be a kind of power that was currently stirring within his body.

    "Teng Yun, take a look at ye chen." The Dragon Emperor nced at Teng Yun.

    When ye chen heard the Dragon Emperor''s words, he was puzzled. What was he looking at?

    Teng Yun nodded and swiftly removed his clothes, revealing his upper body. When ye chen saw Teng Yun''s physical body, he could not help but gasp.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 761 Grand Supreme Azure Qi

    ~~

    Teng Yun''s physical body waspletely different from a normal human''s body. One part of it was a substance formed from a mixture of star essence and various celestial Chi essences, while the other part was an unknown substance. It was like a green liquid, and one could vaguely see the internal organs inside.

    "Are you surprised?" Teng Yun revealed a brilliant smile as he said. He seemed to not mind his own body in the slightest.

    "I''m quite surprised." Ye chen nodded honestly. Although Teng Yun had told him that his body was made of some material from the universe, he did not expect it to be like this.

    Ye chen could not help but admire Teng Yun. Teng Yun was in danger of exploding at any time, but he was always so optimistic and cheerful. If it were anyone else, they would probably not be able to do it.

    you''ve learned something new, haven''t you? there is only one of this in the entire heaven''s origin sector.  Teng Yun ridiculed, and his smile became even more brilliant.

    "Apart from the star essence and Mystic Qi essence, what else did Teng Yun use in his body?" Ye chen looked at the Dragon Emperor and asked. He could sense that among the materials used to refine Teng Yun''s body, the star essence and celestial Chi essence were not the most important. There were still some other mysterious materials.

    Dragon King was silent for a moment.  we don''t know what it is. We only know that it has been on the for a long time. It is as ancient as a star soul. On the heaven''s origin sector, there are a few things that we can not study. They existed in the form of gas or liquid, absorbing the essence of the universe to form their own spirituality, such as the dark yellow Qi, the absolute beginning purple Qi, the Supreme Green qi, and so on. We''re used to calling it the world Spirit."

    Ye chen was shocked when he heard the Dragon Emperor''s words. A World Spirit?

    He suddenly remembered that he still had a stream of celestial martial Chi in his body. When he first possessed the celestial martial Chi, ye chen felt that the celestial martial Chi was quite strong. However, as his cultivation base improved, the celestial martial Chi seemed to have be a burden. Every time he cultivated and absorbed medicinal power, there would always be a trace of energy absorbed by the celestial martial Chi. However, the celestial martial Chi was just hidden in ye Chen''s blood vessels and did not move at all. It did not grow to a very powerful level.

    Even though the celestial martial Chi was not of much use, ye chen could not bear to throw it away, so he let it continue to exist.

    Did Dragon King mean that the spirits of heaven and earth were some incredible beings?

    it''s not very appropriate to say that these World Spirits are lifeless beings, but they only have a little bit of intelligence, and are far from having intelligence. In the long history of the heaven''s origin, some people have studied these World Spirits. They guessed that these World Spirits may be something of the first type of race, or even higher than star souls!  The Dragon King said, " because these spirits have already appeared before the star soul.

    "It''s of a higher grade than an Astral Soul? This is impossible!" Ye chen frowned and shook his head. He could not sense it at all. Celestial martial Chi was of a higher grade than astral souls!

    "It''s normal for you to think this way, but the real situation is that there''s a sleeping consciousness within the world Spirit." The Dragon King smiled faintly.  the universe is so big, but there is only one ray of xuanhuang Qi, primordial purple Qi, and Supreme Green qi. What is scattered all over the universe is just one of their countless incarnations. Even if an star soul has a long lifespan, it will eventually die of exhaustion. However, the lifespan of a heaven and earth Spirit is much longer than an star soul."

    Ye chen was extremely shocked. ording to the Dragon Emperor, each type of Celestial Spirit was unique. Only when all the celestial martial Chi in the universe was condensed would it be the true celestial martial Chi!

    of course, this is just our guess. No one knows what the truth is.  Dragon King sighed.  but master Xing hun seems to agree with this view.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. Since the Tianyuan Astral Soul also agreed with this statement, it must be true. If it could split into countless clones and scatter them all over the universe, how powerful would a true world Spirit be?

    "When we set off, ording to Lord Xing hun, once we step into the universe, if we can collect the world''s spirit, we should not miss it, even though we still don''t know how to use it."

    "Then what is Teng Yun''s body?" Ye chen looked at Teng Yun. He did not know what kind of heaven and earth Spirit the green liquid on Teng Yun''s body belonged to.

    "Transformed from the Grand Supreme Azure Qi." The Dragon King looked at Teng Yun lovingly and said, " there are hundreds of heaven and earth spirits on the Tian Yuan, but there is only one strand of Supreme Azure Qi. I have collected thirty-five strands of Supreme Azure Qi from the otherrge and small Tian Yuan worlds and the war Emperor''s world. There are thirty-six strands in total, and they have been cast into Teng Yun''s body.

    the heaven and earth Spirit is usually a gaseous existence. When enough of it is collected and gathered together, it can turn into a liquid state. Father used the Supreme Azure Qi to make such a body for me.  Teng Yun said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and poked his stomach. His finger directly prated through that green liquid. When he pulled it out again, his hand was not stained with a single drop of the liquid.

    ''I see.'' What the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun did not know was that ye chen also had a heaven and earth Spirit in his body. It was celestial martial Chi. It seemed that only by collecting more celestial martial Chi could the celestial martial Chi in his body be more powerful!

    back then, it was Teng Yun''s request, so I helped him make that kind of body. At first, the effect was very good. After Teng Yun possessed the body formed by the Supreme Green qi, he became even stronger. However, as time passed, there were gradually some adverse reactions.  Dragon King looked at Teng Yun and said apologetically.

    Teng Yunughed in a clear voice and said, " father, you don''t have to take it to heart. That was my own choice. Life and death are up to fate. Humans can''t avoid death from old age and illness.

    Dragon King''s face looked sad. The most painful thing in the world was to see one''s son die. His wife and daughter were already dead, and now he had to watch his son die. He was not good at expressing his feelings, so he buried the pain deep in his heart. For more than a hundred years, people rarely saw him smile.

    "What''s wrong with Teng Yun?" Ye chen asked. The Dragon Emperor would not mention Teng Yun''s physical body for no reason.

    although the sky and earth spirits seem to have no life and no thoughts, they seem to have some kind of self-consciousness. This consciousness dominates the sky and earth spirits, so Teng Yun''s body has a strong rejection reaction with the sky and earth spirits. Every time ites to a certain time, he will be in so much pain that he would want to die. At the same time, his life is constantly passing away. Teng Yun is so sad.  Dragon King''s eyes were sad, and he paused for a moment before he said softly, " maybe three days.

    Teng Yun, however,ughed heartlessly."Maybe I''ll still be alive after three days. Father, you don''t have to make wild guesses."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen suddenly understood why Teng Yun was so cheerful. It was because he did not want the Dragon Emperor to be sadder.

    The rtionship between father and son did not require too many words.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly thought of his father, ye zhantian. Back when his meridians were all broken, his father had not abandoned him.

    "Is there any way to save Teng Yun?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    "The spiritual body in your body seems to have some simrities with the power contained in the world Spirit. Lord Xing hun said that Teng Yun might need your help!" The Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen with a sincere gaze.

    "What can I do to help Teng Yun?" Ye chen asked. As long as it was within his means, ye chen would definitely help Teng Yun.

    "Lord Xing hun said that Teng Yun has a thirty percent chance of survival. Your spirit body might be able to restrain the consciousness of the very high green qi. As long as you can stop it from corroding Teng Yun''s body, I will be able to think of a way to help Teng Yun survive." The Dragon Emperor looked at ye chen. If ye chen could save Teng Yun, no matter what ye chen asked him to do, he would not back down even in the slightest, even if it meant death! Even though he wasn''t used to saying such things verbally.

    "What if I fail?" Ye chen was a little worried. Xing hun had said that Teng Yun only had a thirty percent chance of survival. The probability of failure was still very high.

    "Then this must be Teng Yun''s fate." Dragon King looked at Teng Yun and sighed.

    if it''s sessful, it''s a profit. If it''s a failure ...  Teng Yun spread out his hands and chuckled.  it''s just closing my eyes and kicking my legs!  Teng Yun had suffered so much pain, and those countless days and nights, he had already seen through life and death.

    Ye chen was silent. It was possible to guide Teng Yun''s astral body but ye chen did not know what the thirty-six streams of Supreme Azure Qi that Teng Yun had fused with were like and how different they were from celestial martial Chi.

    "What attribute does the Grand Supreme Azure Qi have?" Ye chen asked.

    "Wood!" Dragon King said.

    A wood attribute heaven and earth Spirit?

    Could it be that he had to guide the wood attribute spirit body for Teng Yun?

    After thinking for a moment, perhaps it was better to guide the Water-type spiritual body. Water could grow wood!

    "Come on!" Teng Yun said as he looked at ye chen. His expression was unusually rxed as if he was just about to have a meal.

    Ye chen looked at Teng Yun and paused for a moment before asking,"Don''t you want to wait for three more days?"

    Teng Yun smiled and shook his head.  the next three days will be the time when the consciousness of the Supreme Green qi is the strongest. It will also be the time when I''m in the most pain. It will slowly snatch away my consciousness. I''ll take advantage of the fact that I haven''t started to be in so much pain that I wish I were dead. The sooner I die, the sooner I can reincarnate.

    Ye chen looked at the Dragon King and the Dragon King nodded.

    Neither Dragon King nor Teng Yun showed their sadness on their faces.

    On Teng Yun''s body, that half of the body condensed from the Grand Supreme Green qi was constantly writhing.

    "Alright, I''ll start now!" Ye chen was silent for a moment and made up his mind. He moved his right hand and condensed a Water-type astral body. The Water-type astral body emitted wisps of ripples.

    Ye chen slowly guided the water-attribute astral body into Teng Yun''s body. He carefully guided it with his astral body and tried his best to alleviate Teng Yun''s pain.

    Just as he was fusing with this Water-type spiritual body, a "Weng" sound was heard. Teng Yun''s body emitted a dense green qi that spread out in all directions. A pained expression immediately appeared on Teng Yun''s face. The physical body that was formed from the utmost Supreme Green qi on his body continued to expand.

    "Not good, his body is going to explode!" Dragon King''s face changed. If the Tai Shang Qing Qi on Teng Yun exploded, he would be dead for sure!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 762 The Summoning From The Depths Of The Universe

    ~~

    Teng Yun''s face was pale, and he was in extreme pain. Cold sweat dripped down, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t make a sound.

    "Water can give birth to wood. On the contrary, it made the Grand Supreme Azure Qi in Teng Yun''s body even more powerful!" Ye chen was shocked. He had thought that the Water-type astral body would be more easily epted by Teng Yun''s body. He did not expect to make a mistake in direction.

    "Metal can counter wood!"

    Ye chen immediately condensed a metal-type astral body and guided it into Teng Yun''s body.

    Under the suppression of the metal spirit body, the wood attribute of the very high green qi was finally suppressed a little. The half of the body formed by the very high green qi finally returned to its original appearance.

    However, Teng Yun''s pain didn''t end there. From time to time, a golden light would sh on his forehead. It seemed to be the effect of the metal element spirit body.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen suddenly had an epiphany. The five elementsplemented and countered each other. Only when the five elements were bnced could a person''s physical condition reach an optimal state. Ye chen also summoned the fire and earth attribute astral bodies and used his astral body to guide them into Teng Yun''s body.

    The five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth merged and linked up in Teng Yun''s body. The pained expression on Teng Yun''s face finally slowly stopped, and his expression eased a lot. As if something had soothed the surging Taishang Azure Qi, it also gradually turned to peace.

    Seeing that Teng Yun''s expression had returned to normal, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. The Dragon King also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye chen used his astral body to scan Teng Yun''s body.

    "The Taishang Azure Qi in Teng Yun''s body seems to have calmed down a little, but I can''t guarantee that it won''t act up again in the future." Ye chen said.

    Dragon King looked at it and said, " "This is already very good for Tengyun. Whether it will act up in the future will have to wait for the future."

    Teng Yun slowly opened his eyes. He felt that the Taishang green qi in his body seemed to be guided, circting back and forth in his body. Life force also slowly returned to his body. His mind was clear, and he felt better than ever. His body''s condition had also reached its peak in the past hundred years!

    "I''m done?" Teng Yun jumped up and down as if he was still in disbelief. He felt that there was no major problem with his body. Although the consciousness of the Supreme Green qi was still present, it did not continue to erode Teng Yun''s life force. Instead, it returned a trace of life force to Teng Yun.

    "You have to thank ye chen." The Dragon King looked at Teng Yun with a rare smile.

    thank you. If there''s a need in the future, I''ll do my best to help you!  Teng Yun cupped his hands at ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled and waved his hand.

    Right at this moment, Teng Yun suddenly frowned.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye chen and the Dragon Emperor''s hearts tightened. Could it be that the Taishang Azure Qi had erupted again after being suppressed for a moment?

    On Teng Yun''s body, a green energy circted. Teng Yun''s body was swallowed by this green energy, and a tyrannical force swept over.

    "Not good!" Ye chen and the Dragon Emperor wanted to take a step forward but felt a powerful auraing at them, causing them to involuntarily take a few steps back.

    The three deity-servants in the distance were also surprised, not knowing what had happened.

    That green qi instantly circted through Teng Yun''s entire body and engulfed him. Teng Yun gave a pained muffled groan. The other half of his body, which was refined from star essence and celestial Chi essence, also gradually turned into a green liquid!

    It''s finished! Ye chen looked helplessly at everything that had happened. He did not expect the Supreme Azure Qi to be so powerful that it had devoured his astral body. It seemed that he had not been able to save Teng Yun Suan ni in the end.

    Teng Yun''s entire body had turned into a kind of green-colored liquid, as if about to shatter at any moment.

    Although ye chen and the Dragon Emperor were burning with anxiety, they could not even get close to Teng Yun. They could not help him at all. They could vaguely see the pained expression on Teng Yun''s face.

    At this moment, The Eyes of the Dragon King, who had always been stern and unyielding, were gradually blurred by tears. His wife and daughter were both dead. No one could imagine how much the Dragon King was reluctant to part with Teng Yun. Teng Yun was his only son, his only family!

    His thoughts seemed to have returned to Teng Yun''s childhood. Teng Yun had limped, learned to speak, and had called him father.

    Later, Teng Yun didn''t want to be a good-for-nothing and asked the Dragon King to build him a new body. What he wanted to say was, " child, no matter if you''re good-for-nothing or not, you''re the Son of the Dragon King. No one would dare to say you''re good-for-nothing!  However, under Teng Yun''s coaxing, the Dragon King finally agreed. After that, the Dragon King felt so regretful. He should have been tougher!

    Every time he saw Teng Yun being tortured by the Supreme Azure Qi, Dragon King wanted to take the pain for him.

    Although he was in pain, Teng Yun''s smile could always make the Dragon King forget his troubles.

    In his blurry vision, the Dragon King saw Teng Yun''s smile again. It was so bright, so carefree, like the pure Morning sun.

    "Tengyun, I''m sorry!" Dragon King closed his eyes and let the tears fall.

    The very high green qi kept rolling. There were a few times when it was on the verge of exploding. Teng Yun looked like he was in great pain, but he gritted his teeth and did not want to make a sound, which would make Dragon King even more upset.

    As time passed, the very high green qi seemed to slowly condense into flesh and blood. The white and crystal-clear skin was like pure white jade, smooth and clear.

    Ye chen was stunned when he saw the trace of flesh formed by the Grand Supreme Azure Qi. He looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    Gradually, more and more flesh was formed by the green qi.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Dragon King, look!" Ye chen said excitedly.

    Dragon King opened his eyes and looked at the new flesh on Teng Yun''s body. Suddenly, he thought of something. He was ecstatic and said, "  is this the remade flesh of the Tao Wu?!

    With a "Weng" sound, an even more violent aura spread out.

    Ye chen and the Dragon Emperor took a few steps back in a daze. They looked at everything before them. Teng Yun''s flesh and blood gradually condensed and his physical body becameplete. In the end, the Taishang Azure Qi disappeared and what appeared before everyone was a brand new physical body!

    Teng Yun raised his hand in surprise and looked at his own hand and arm. That flesh color had a kind of unreal feeling, and he almost suspected that all of this was merely a beautiful dream.

    Right at this time, the imposing manner on Teng Yun''s body rapidly rose.

    First level of thebat Emperor realm, second level of thebat Emperor realm, and a tenth level of thebat Emperor realm!

    It didn''t stop!

    Level 1, Level 2, and level 10 of the divine servant realm!

    Ye chen and the Dragon Emperor felt Teng Yun''s energy continue to rise until he reached the tenth level of the God-servant realm.

    Dragon King''s face changed as well. Although Teng Yun''s cultivation level was the same as his, tenth level of God-servant, Dragon King could clearly feel that Teng Yun''sbat power was far stronger than his!

    Teng Yun waved his hand casually and a sharp whistle swept through the air. Even ye chen and the Dragon Emperor, who were God-servants, found it extremely ear-piercing.

    "This is the body of the first species of Suan ni!" The Dragon King was surprised and happy. For the first race, except for their star souls, which were more special, all of them had at least the cultivation of the tenth level of the God-servant realm, even if they were just born!

    Ye chen and the Dragon Emperor looked at each other in ecstasy. They did not expect heaven and earth spirits to be able to create the physical bodies of the first race! The same thought shed through their minds almost at the same time. This matter must not be spread!

    The very high green qi helped Teng Yun to form the body of the first type of race, although Teng Yun''s appearance was no different from an ordinary third type race.

    Teng Yun raised his head and looked at ye chen with gratitude. If it were not for ye chen, he would not have such a strong physical body! Moreover, for some reason, he had developed a special respect for ye chen in his heart, although he himself was unaware of it.

    I didn''t expect Teng Yun to obtain a blessing in disguise and obtain the body of the first race!  The Dragon King had never been so happy before. He looked at ye chen and said sincerely, " thank you! Ye chen, if it wasn''t for you, we father and son would probably be separated forever in a few days."

    "This is caused by Teng Yun''s own will to live. I merely lifted my hand." Ye chenughed. He could sense that there were a few times earlier when Teng Yun almost exploded and died. Each time, Teng Yun had relied on his own strong will to survive. If it were anyone else, they might not have been able to sessfully integrate the Supreme Azure Qi.

    I seem to have heard the summoning from the depths of the universe, si si.  Teng Yun''s eyes were slightly closed, as if he had sensed something.

    A summoning from the depths of the universe?

    What was that?

    Ye chen frowned. The Dragon Emperor was also somewhat puzzled. Could it be that Teng Yun had established some kind of connection with some race?

    Teng Yun opened his eyes, shook his head, and said,"But I don''t know where it is."

    After hearing Teng Yun''s words, a hint of worry shed across the Dragon King''s heart. Could it be that someone had discovered that Teng Yun possessed the body of the first race, or something rted to the Supreme Green qi and wanted to control Teng Yun?

    No matter what, to be able to summon Teng Yun from the depths of the universe, it must be some iparably tyrannical existence. It was simply not something they coulde into contact with at the moment.

    The small drew a long tail and flew past the countless barrens.

    More than ten dayster, the small slowly stopped on a Red.

    The ce was filled with scorching heat waves, as if it was burning with mes. Any ordinarybat Emperor that came into contact with these mes would instantly turn into nothingness. Only those at the deity-servant level and above could stay on this.

    This also meant that those who could enter the eternal star tomb were at least at the deity-servant level!

    The entire Dark Sun Star was filled with deity servants, and tens of thousands of ships and asteroids were parked in the wilderness.

    Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and the others did not expect that there would be so many living creatures on the Dark Sun Star despite its harsh environment. There were too many powerful races in the universe.

    "The three of you, guard this ce!" Dragon King looked at the three servants.

    "Yes, master!" The three deity-servants replied.

    While ye chen and the others were exploring the eternal star tomb, these three God-servant servants would be responsible for guarding their small.

    ~~ The 300th monthly vote was added! Today, everyone''s monthly votes are really too powerful. Snail is very grateful for everyone''s support, and I will present you with the third chapter!

    In addition, he looked at his fan points. Student bmhqing had be the league Master without him knowing. He was sweating. He had just discovered it. Thank you student bmhqing. The 18th League. Snail will add a new chapter for him. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 763 After The Explosion At Midnight, I Will Continue To Ask For Monthly Votes!

    ~~

    At the end of the third watch, where are your monthly votes, brothers?

    Hurry up and vote!

    Hehe, the snail should think about when the next outbreak will be, tomorrow, or the day after?

    Now it''s 920 monthly votes, I''m looking for another 300 monthly votes, brothers, do you have any?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    If there''s any, snail will explode another chapter tomorrow!

    In addition, number 31 would definitely explode too, maybe at the third watch or the fourth watch.

    Everyone, please vote for your monthly votes!

    you''re right.  the young man smiled.  you''re right.   the young man''s eyes were filled with joy. &Nbsp; " you''re right.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 764 The Eternal Star Tomb!

    ~~

    Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun flew out of the asteroid and looked into the distance. There seemed to be a few markets in the burning ce. Groups of God servants were everywhere. They were at least dozens of people in a team, and some were even hundreds or thousands.

    Some were alliances of variouss. Only when dozens or even hundreds of deities gathered together could there be thousands of deities. Ordinarys did not have so many deities.

    Looking up into the void, he saw a grayish-white door standing at the end of the world. It was pale in color, and it was unknown how high this door was. In front of this door, humans were like a drop of water in the ocean,pletely unremarkable.

    The door seemed to be real, but it also seemed to be an illusion. One could see through the door and see the endless dark void.

    This was the void gate that led to the eternal star tomb!

    They could travel through the void and reach the eternal star tomb.

    Under normal circumstances, only star Lords could travel in the universe. However, the eternal star tomb behind the void gate was a little different. Even deity-servants could travel through the void with their physical bodies.

    Some people said that it was because that Great War had caused an unfathomable change in the star field, but no one could say for sure what kind of change it was.

    Most Star Lord level experts would not stay on Breaking Dawn Star. They would directly enter the eternal star tomb and explore the depths of the eternal star tomb. Only the deity servants would look forpanions on Breaking Dawn Star and explore the periphery of the eternal star tomb.

    As ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun flew through the void, they heard some deity servants shouting at the top of their lungs to invite them to enter the eternal star tomb.

    It was still too risky for the three of them to enter the eternal star tomb together. In the end, they joined a deity-servant army of more than 6000.

    With such arge number of people, other than being safer, they would not attract too much attention.

    The servants of this Army came from all the star zones. The entire Milky Way star field was vast, and no one knew how many star zones there were. They had alle from far away ces to explore the eternal star tomb.

    Ye chen and the others sat and waited, listening to the people around them chatting and gathering more information.

    I heard that the Supreme Alliance''s territory beast Army has started to attack thend of ancestral spirits!

    What? A territory beast Army? Ye Chen''s heart trembled and he perked up his ears to listen carefully.

    the Supreme Alliance has three adult domain beasts. The chance of sess should be high, right? "

    I''m not sure yet. More than 30 Star Lords, tens of thousands of God servants, millions of battle emperors, and three adult domain beasts should be enough to take down thend of ancestral spirits.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. The so-called territory beast Army was not as exaggerated as having thousands of territory beasts but an Army with a few territory beasts leading the way. Ye chen thought of the hundreds of thousands of domain beasts on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. If those domain beasts were all hatched, that would be a true domain beast Army. Was the Supreme Alliance''s domain beast Army worthy of the word ''Army''?

    "Brother, what kind of organization is the Supreme Alliance?" Dragon King looked at the servants beside him and asked. The servants looked strange. Some of them had tentacles on their heads, while others had dark faces.

    The servant with tentacles looked at Dragon King with disdain and said in a condescending tone, " "You guys came from some remote, right?"

    "Yes, I am!" Dragon King said sincerely, as if he didn''t see the disdain in the man''s eyes.

    The Dragon Emperor had always been a man of his word on the Tianyuan. However, he pretended to be humble here, which made ye chen and Teng Yun smile. Although Dragon King was still worried, Teng Yun had survived and obtained the body of the first race. He was relieved.

    Seeing Dragon King''s humble attitude, the servant with the tentacles calmed down and said, "  there are thirty-two strongest Star Lords in the Milky Way star field. They are all at the peak of the star Lords. We call them the ''Supreme Masters''. They each upy a Star Zone and call themselves Kings. The Supreme Alliance is an organization led by six Supreme Masters. There are more than a hundred Star Lords in total, and it is one of the most powerful forces in the Milky Way star field.

    my name is Ryuji. I''m at the sixth level of the God-servant realm. How should I address you, brother? " Dragon King said. He had hidden some of his cultivation, so he could get some information from these people.

    The servant with the long tentacles pouted and said, " "I''m from the Xuxu n, my name is Inferno spirit, I''m in the eighth level of deity-servant realm."

    the Xuyu n is one of the strongest ns among the third type of ns. Although big brother infernal spirit is only at the eighth level of deity-servant, he is not inferior to a ninth level deity-servant!  A servant with bull horns chuckled and said to the Dragon King, " my name is Niu Yuan. I''m from the purple bull demon beast n.

    Demonic beasts who could cultivate to the deity-servant level usually had already lived for a long time.

    Niu Yuan nced at ye chen and Teng Yun beside him and asked, " "Who are these two?"

    "My son, Teng Yun, and his friend, ye chen." Dragon King said with a smile.

    "We''ll be leaving in three days, so hurry up and cultivate." The infernal spirit nced at ye chen and the others, then closed its eyes and began to cultivate.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Teng Yun did not think much of the infernal Spirit''s attitude. He shrugged and had a good chat with Niu Yuan and the other deity servants. Teng Yun was better at opening up the situation than the Dragon King. Soon, he had be brothers with dozens of deity servants and had heard a lot of news. He had also heard a lot about ye chen.

    These servants came from various star zones, and some of them were very far away. It would take hundreds of days for the Milky Way ship to travel through time and space, passing through many curved cosmic time and space to reach this ce. There were fewer servants from the nearby star zones.

    The rtionships between the various star zones were extremelyplicated. Every star Zone had a Star Lord Alliance, an organization established to fight against the ancestral fiend together.

    In addition to the Supreme Alliance, many Supreme Masters had also established their own forces.

    Aside from the Supreme experts, the most mysterious were the heavenly demon sages. They wandered the Milky Way star system and seemed to be loyal to eternal divine nation. They were powerful, but they never participated in war. They took away many Star Lords from the Milky Way star system and brought them to the depths of the universe, never to return.

    Among the people chatting with ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun were some starry sky Wanderers who had lost their homes in the war. They made a living by adventuring in the universe. The Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun had extended a kind invitation to them. If some of the servants were willing toe to the Tianyuan, it would be a great deal. Although those servants had rejected them, they had still established a good rtionship with the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun.

    As for ye chen, the God servants clearly felt that ye Chen''s strength was on the weaker side, so ye chen could only listen from the side.

    As they sat and chatted, three golden-armored tenth-tier God-servants flew across the sky. There were two men and one woman, and they all looked very powerful. In terms of aura alone, they were probably stronger than Dragon King.

    "That''s the Golden Bell armor!"

    a battle armor that even a level 10 God-servant would find difficult to break!

    The group of servants below discussed animatedly. They were all a little envious. The infernal spirit beside them also revealed a look of envy.

    The two men and the woman stood in the air. One of the men said, " "Everyone, get up and set off!" His voice was loud and clear, spreading throughout the entire Breaking Dawn Star.

    "Let''s go!"

    The group of God servants stood up one after another and rose into the air.

    "Who are those three people?" Ye chen asked.

    those three servants are from the silver Sea, and they are only second to the star Lord. It is said that their star Soul Fusion rate is over 90. Unfortunately, their already has a Star Lord, or they would have been Star Lord level experts!  Niu Yuan, who was beside him, said.

    Over 6,000 servant gods soared into the sky like a giant dragon. Under the lead of the three level 10 servant gods, they flew toward the void gate in the starry sky.

    The closer they got to the void gate, the more they could feel the vicissitudes of life and Majesty. All the servant gods couldn''t help but show a solemn expression, as if they were mourning the past.

    Ye chen followed therge group and flew forward. Looking at the magnificent giant door in the void, he seemed to see a scene that had been annihted in history. Giant ves that covered the sky and earth invaded one celestial body after another like locusts. The ancestral fiendsughed wildly and nted demonic seeds in the bodies of countless races. The creatures of various races rose to resist and sang sad songs. The domain beasts fought a bloody battle while the star souls opened their star soul realms and self-destructed their star cores.

    Blood dyed the entire starry sky red, and countless heroes were buried in this star field.

    Ye Chen''s heart could not help but feel heavy. This was the past recorded by the void gate. Everyone could feel the sadness and heaviness, but only a few people could see the images.

    The strong preyed on the weak, this was the eternalw of nature in the universe. Only by constantly bing stronger could one protect one''s home!

    After flying for a while, the three tenth-level God servants were the first to arrive at the void gate. As they entered, the void gate rippled and the three experts disappeared behind it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Over 6,000 people entered the void gate and disappeared.

    Upon seeing the most powerful Army of servants Enter the Void gate, the other scattered teams of servants also entered the eternal star tomb.

    the outermost regions of the eternal star tomb have already been explored. I will follow the map in our hands and take you to the region with the most treasures in the eternal star tomb. In the eternal star tomb, you have to follow closely. If you are alone, you will be easily attacked by the ancestral fiends. During this period of time, everything you obtain will belong to the three of us. Of course, if anyone is not convinced, you cane and try to snatch it!  At this moment, a crisp and cold voice sounded and reached the ears of all the servant gods, " only when the Corps disbands will the items that you grab belong to you!

    Although the servants in the Army were slightly dissatisfied, they did not say anything.

    this woman is called Wu xuqiu. Don''t be fooled by her delicate appearance. She''s actually a tough one to deal with. She''s the strongest of the three!  Niu Yuan whispered to the Dragon King.

    Dragon King nodded.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 765 The Domain Beast Corpse

    ~~

    The God-servant army passed through the quiet void, and they saw dead stars floating in the surrounding void. After the star souls of these dead stars died, they continued to shrink until they were only the size of a small hill. At a nce, the dead stars were densely packed, and they could not see the end.

    Other than arge number of dead stars, there were also countless corpses left behind from the war. They just floated there. Many of the corpses lookedplete, but when someone touched them, they quickly weathered and disappeared without a trace.

    There were also space-time Dao patterns flowing in the sky. They were much more powerful than the space-time Dao patterns ye chen had encountered in the three-phase World of the forbiddennd of gods and humans. Some of the God servants identally touched a space-time Dao pattern. With a " poof ", a bloody line immediately appeared on their bodies and their bodies were quickly torn apart.

    The difference between the eternal star tomb and other ces was that there was a lot of air here, which was suitable for the survival of living creatures.

    Ye chen followed behind the group of deity servants. He used his astral body to scan the surroundings carefully. Perhaps he could find some treasures among them. However, he was disappointed. This ce had obviously been explored by countless people and nothing of value had been left behind.

    After the star Master and his servants scanned the area with their psyche, anything of value was taken away.

    After passing through a long and narrow zone of dead stars, the God-servant army saw many God-servant ancestral fiends loitering in the distance. They could not help but raise their vignce.

    When the ancestral fiends saw such a huge Army of deity-servants, they didn''t rush forward. Instead, they just followed at the side. On the dried up dead stars, there were many deity-servants demon dwellers sitting cross-legged. They were all people who had entered the eternal star tomb to explore but were unfortunately imnted with demon seeds.

    To be able to nt a Demon Seed in a deity-level expert''s body, one had to be a Star Lord-level ancestral devil. It was said that in the depths of the eternal star tomb, there would asionally be some Star Lord-level ancestral Devils. Therefore, ordinary deity-level experts did not dare to go there. Even some Star Lord-level experts only dared to go there in groups.

    "BOOM!"

    A deafening explosion suddenly came from the void in the distance.

    "What happened?" The God-servant army was in chaos.

    A huge dead star turned into a shooting star and crashed toward them.

    "Break it!" Wu Lingqiu said coldly as he saw the dead star flying over.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under Wu xuqiu''s lead, more than ten level 10 God servants rushed toward the dead star. With a loud boom, their palm energy hit the dead star, and it exploded into pieces.

    At this moment, hundreds of ck shadows appeared out of thin air and pounced at Wu leiqiu and the others.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    A few of the God-servant level 10 experts were unable to react in time. They let out shrill screams and died in the void.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The deity-servant army behind them roared as they surged forward like a tidal wave, instantly devouring the ancestral fiends. The hundreds of ancestral fiends were quickly wiped out under the deity-servants ''attacks.

    The Army of servants crossed the void, and nothing could stop their impact.

    Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and the others wisely stayed at the back of the God-servant army. Although they could not snatch anything from the back, it was also the safest. If they wanted to snatch anything, it was better to wait until the local army was disbanded.

    Ye Chen''s astral body inadvertently swept past the faces of some of the servants. Suddenly, he saw a familiar face. It was her!

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with anger. He did not expect her to be in the eternal star tomb!

    That woman was ruan Qingyu!

    The Hidden Cloud was not far from the eternal star tomb, much closer than the heaven''s origin. So, it was not a surprise that she was here. She had more than ten God servants protecting her, many of whom were at the tenth level of the God servant realm.

    Ye chen could never forget the vicious look in ruan Qingyu''s eyes when she whipped him hard on the Tianyuan.

    I didn''t expect this woman toe to the eternal star tomb as well. Enemies are really bound to meet on a narrow road!

    Ye chen transmitted his voice to the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun."The Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and ruan Qingyu have alsoe to the eternal star tomb!"

    Dragon King and Teng Yun frowned at the same time. They didn''t expect to meet ruan Qingyu here. This was a tricky thing. If ruan Qingyu found them, they would have to fight. But if they killed ruan Qingyu, hidden cloud would be furious. The current Tianyuan was not hidden cloud''s opponent!

    let''s not provoke her for the time being. Let''s change our appearances!  Dragon King said after a moment of silence.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flickered and he nodded. Ruan Qingyu had more than ten God servants protecting her. If they were to fight head-on, they would definitely not be her match. He would hide first! Although he had temporarily changed his appearance to hide himself, ye chen was not a person who was afraid of trouble. Since they had met this time, ye chen would definitely make ruan Qingyu pay a price!

    The three of them changed their appearances. Ye chen turned into a middle-aged man, the Dragon Emperor into a young man, and Teng Yun turned into an old and ugly old woman with a walking stick.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Regarding Teng Yun''s disguise, ye chen could only express his helplessness. An old servant who had lost his life had actuallye to the eternal star tomb to risk his life. Was he not courting death?

    In order to disguise themselves, they had already separated from Niu Yuan and the rest. When the surrounding God servants saw Teng Yun turn into an old woman, they cast sidelong nces at him.

    Teng Yun, on the other hand, smiled and revealed his white teeth as he greeted these deity servants.

    Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly paying attention to ruan Qingyu''s situation.

    The massive Army of God-servants passed through manyary belts before finally arriving at an area with rtively fewer ancestral fiends. Along the way, they encountered a few unknown treasures that were all pocketed by Wu leiqiu.

    Looking into the distance, there were dead bodies everywhere in the void. The dead bodies were of different sizes and of all races. From the aura that escaped from the void, one could clearly feel that many of these dead bodies were Star Lord level experts when they were alive.

    Aside from humans and ancestral fiends, there were also a dozen or so corpses of domain beasts the size ofs floating in the sky.

    The scene in the void gave everyone an unimaginable shock. How many creatures had died in that war? there were at least millions of corpses here, and this was only the tip of the iceberg.

    such a big domain beast! It should be an adult that has lived for more than ten thousand years!  Some of the servants on the side sighed with emotion. An adult domain beast that had lived for more than ten thousand years had also died in that battle.

    The territory beasts that could be bought in the Milky Way star area were usually hundreds of years old. Even the territory beasts of the Supreme Alliance had only lived for six or seven thousand years. This was the first time they had seen a territory beast that had lived for more than ten thousand years.

    "A domain beast''s crystal core!"

    "Snatch!"

    After the initial shock, these people came back to their senses. Their eyes brightened as they swarmed toward the corpses of the domain beasts. The crystal cores of domain beasts were very precious, especially those that had lived for more than ten thousand years. One crystal core could be exchanged for dozens of soaring gales ships!

    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s impossible to break it." Some people reminded him coldly. They stood still and didn''t rush up excitedly. Most of these people had been to the eternal star tomb a few times.

    However, the God servants didn''t believe him. Their eyes turned red as they rushed to the dead bodies of the domain beasts. They raised the sharp des in their hands and shed at the bodies. ng! ng! ng! The sharp des broke.

    "No!"

    "I really can''t break it!"

    Many people were disappointed. Only now did they notice that the domain beast''s head was made of thick, hard, and metallic bone armor. Even a tenth-grade Dao artifact couldn''t break through it. Weapons stronger than tenth-grade Dao artifacts were usually hard to find!

    Even though they had been dead for a long time, the bodies of these domain beasts were still extremely strong. Even the extremely sharp spacetime Dao patterns couldn''t leave a mark on their bodies.

    Many people didn''t want to give up just like that. They tried to break the skull, but they all failed. They couldn''t move the entire body back, as it was too big.

    "Eh? This domain beast''s head is injured!" Someone suddenly shouted.

    A domain beast''s skull had been pierced by a sharp weapon, leaving a huge hole in its head. A group of God servants swarmed over and tried to dig out the crystal core from the domain beast''s head. However, they found that their weapons couldn''t even cut open the domain beast''s brain!

    Everyone was shocked. How did these giant-level domain beasts die in battle?

    "A group of ignorant natives! I already told you, but you didn''t believe me. " Someoneughed.

    "Disband the Army! Come back here after 30 days. If you don''te back in 30 days, you can only die Here!" Wu Lingqiu''s cold voice came. She didn''t care about the domain beast''s body. Apparently, she knew that they couldn''t get the domain beast''s crystal core with their current power.

    At this time, most of the people finally gave up on the territory beast''s crystal core. After the army disbanded, there was still a vast area for them to explore.

    However, there was still a small group of people who didn''t believe it. They thought of all kinds of methods to try again. After they had tried all kinds of methods, they had to admit that they couldn''t get anything from the dead territory beasts!

    Ye chen looked at the corpses of the domain beasts in the distance. When he found out that a domain beast''s crystal core was worth dozens of ships, he could not help but be tempted. He wondered if his celestial Chi Flying Daggers could break through these domain beasts ''corpses.

    Even if his throwing knives could cut open the corpses of the domain beasts, he didn''t dare to do it now. With so many people around, once he cut open the heads of the domain beasts and got their crystal cores, he might not be able to keep them alive.

    Deep inside the eternal star tomb, there must be more corpses of domain beasts!

    Dragon King and Teng Yun also tried to break open the domain beast''s body, but after almost destroying two Dao artifacts, they had to give up.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun. Then, he flew in one of the directions.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 766 761-Flying Knife-Break!

    ~~

    The Dragon King and Teng Yun exchanged a look. Then, they turned into two streams of light and followed ye chen all the way into the depths of the eternal star tomb.

    The dried up dead stars and the countless floating corpses in the void made it seem as if he hade to theherworld.

    ording to the divine servants, the region where the eternal star tomb was located used to be a vast star region, about half the size of the Milky Way star region. However, after that war, the eternal star tomb began to shrink. The stars that were once very huge gradually became smaller until they were only the size of a Hill.

    The three of them flew into the endless void. After traveling through the void for five days and seeing that there were no other God servants around them, ye chen finally stopped because he saw a domain beast''s corpse floating in the void in the distance.

    Just as he had thought, there were domain beast corpses in the depths of the eternal star tomb!

    Seeing that ye chen had stopped, the Dragon King and Teng Yun were a little confused. They asked ye chen telepathically, " "What are you going to do?"

    For the past few days, they had been searching the surrounding corpses and had found some unknown things. They didn''t know if those things were worth anything.

    "I want to try and see if I can take the domain beast''s crystal core!" Ye chen said as he headed toward the domain beast''s corpse.

    don''t try. We''ve tried. The corpses of these domain beasts are extremely hard. Even star soul tools can''t break them!  Teng Yun said. He had seen a servant use the star soul Dao tool but failed. However, when he saw ye chen flying in that direction, he followed.

    Dragon King was still searching the bodies, and he found some broken weapons. They were all broken, but they were still great weapons. If they could be Reforged, they would be worth a lot of money.

    One must know that ye chen had exchanged a set of broken Tianyuan armor for so much money and bought dozens of God servants!

    While the Dragon Emperor was searching for these things, ye chen had already arrived in front of the domain beast''s corpse.

    Lifting their heads, they saw the human standing next to the corpse of the territory beast, which was as big as a. He was as small as an ant. The territory beast looked like a giant lizard, but it had a massive bone armor on its head and three giant horns.

    These guys were definitely Overlord-level existences when they were alive!

    However,

    However, ye chen felt that these domain beasts were pitifully small!

    ording to the God servants, these territory beasts had lived for more than ten thousand years, and they were the same size as the unhatched territory beasts on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    Withoutparison, ye chen would have been shocked to see the corpses of these massive domain beasts. However, after seeing the unhatched domain beasts on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower, ye chen could only say that these domain beasts were too small inparison.

    Could it be that all the dead stars in the eternal star tomb had shriveled up, and so had the corpses of the territory beasts?

    Ye chen looked at the human corpses floating around him. The human corpses were about the same size as ordinary people. This was enough to prove that these domain beasts ''corpses had not be smaller. Therefore, the domain beasts on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower might be of a higher level than these domain beasts!

    Teng Yun came to ye Chen''s side and looked at the huge domain beast''s corpse. Although he had seen it a few times, he was still shocked. Ordinary humans standing in front of it were like tiny specks of dust.

    When this domain beast was still alive, it probably didn''t even care about ye chen and Teng Yun. It probably didn''t even feel an itch when a sword was used to cut it.

    "I really can''t take out that crystal core!" Teng Yun said helplessly.

    "That might not be the case!" Ye chen smiled, looking rather confident. After seeing the items on the eighth and ninth floors of the sunken Jade Tower, ye chen had a feeling that the flying Dagger was something beyond the mortal world. If it could not even break through the body of this dead domain beast, would it not be a joke?

    Teng Yun shrugged his shoulders helplessly. No matter how he exined, ye chen would not believe him. What else could he say? After ye chen had personally witnessed the strength of a domain beast''s body, he knew that he was wrong. Its hardness was definitely beyond any known metal.

    Any divine weapon would be nothing in front of its bone armor!

    Ye chen did not exin. He flew into the air and materialized celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him.

    The eighteen celestial Chi Flying Daggers danced around ye Chen''s body.

    Teng Yun knew that ye Chen''s Flying Daggers were very sharp but no matter how sharp they were, they were only condensed from celestial Chi. Even if they could cut through some metal, could they break through a domain beast''s bone armor?

    At this time, a tyrannical energy spread out from ye Chen''s body.

    Although ye chen did not obtain the divine body after activating the five Tianhuang sacred fruits, under the effect of the Tianhuang sacred fruit, ye Chen''s strength after advancing to the deity servant realm was more than ten times that of an ordinary first-level deity servant. Even a third-level deity servant would not be able to fight against ye chen.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s expression was stern. He focused his gaze and suddenly attacked.

    A few Flying Daggers flew toward the domain beast''s horn.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The throwing knives sank into the domain beast''s horn.

    Teng Yun''s eyes widened. The flying Dagger seemed to have sunk into the domain beast''s horn because he could clearly see that there were cracks on the horn. He was extremely surprised. What was ye Chen''s Flying Dagger that had such a powerful force?!

    However, it was useless even if they entered. Was ye chen going to keep shooting flying Daggers to widen the crack? The domain beast''s corpse was too huge. Just this horn alone was at least several thousand meters in diameter. It was like a pir that supported the sky!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen closed his eyes and sensed the position of the flying Daggers. Under his control, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers continued to cut through the domain beast''s horn.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers flew at an extremely fast speed, like a spark.

    With a " poof ", when the celestial Chi Flying Dagger pierced through the horn and flew out again, the domain beast''s horn in front of them slowly caved in. In the end, it fell with a loud crash, separated from the domain beast''s body, and floated in the air.

    What?

    The domain beast''s horn was cut off?

    And it was cut by the flying Daggers transformed from profound Qi?

    The eyes of the olddy that Teng Yun had transformed into were about to pop out, and her mouth was wide open in disbelief.

    The horn was the toughest part of the domain beast''s body. If it could be cut off, what else couldn''t be cut off?

    Did that not mean that ye chen could use the celestial Chi Flying Dagger to break open the domain beast''s head and obtain the crystal core inside?

    ? The more Teng Yun thought about it, the more excited he became. His eyes lit up, and he almost drooled. One had to know that if he sold a domain beast''s crystal core, he could get dozens of soaring gales ships!

    Who knew how many corpses of domain beasts were in the eternal star tomb!

    He had profited! He had profited! He had earned big!

    The current Teng Yun wished that he could throw his head back andugh wildly, but he was afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so he forcefully held it back.

    The Dragon Emperor saw this scene from a distance and was also stunned. Before this, he had never thought that ye chen could use the celestial Chi Flying Dagger to cut down the domain beast''s horn. The domain beast''s body had not rotted for ten thousand years and was so strong that it was outrageous, not to mention the bone armor and horn on its head!

    However, ye chen had done it!

    Dragon King had an idea. Now, the Tian Yuan no longer had to worry about money. The eternal star tomb was a huge treasure vault!

    Although it would take a long time to go back and forth, and it would be very dangerous, he should be able to harvest some domain beast crystal cores every time he came!

    The Dragon King''s heart was filled with excitement. He no longer paid attention to the floating corpses around him and leaped toward ye chen.

    "Ye chen, you''re in charge of breaking the domain beast''s bone armor. We''ll take its crystal core out!" The Dragon King said excitedly.

    "Alright!" Ye chen smiled and nodded. He condensed Flying Daggers around him and controlled them to fly toward the domain beast''s head.

    Under ye Chen''s control, the flying Dagger cut arge hole in the domain beast''s head. Then, ye chen had the Dragon King and Teng Yun each hold a Flying Dagger and enter the domain beast''s head through the hole.

    Dragon King and Teng Yun kept using their daggers to cut open the flesh of the domain beast. In addition to the bone armor, there was a thickyer of bone armor inside the domain beast''s head. It took Dragon King and Teng Yun a lot of effort to break through the bone armor.

    The domain beast''s head was simply toorge. It took them a whole day to find the domain beast''s crystal core. It was an object the size of a small hill. Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and ye chen had all brought things like heaven-earth bags with veryrge spaces, so they could still move the domain beast''s crystal core.

    After another five days, they finally dug a hole big enough to cut open the flesh next to the domain beast''s crystal core. Then, they flew out with the domain beast crystal core.

    Although the hill-sized domain beast crystal core was covered in blood and flesh, one could vaguely see the treasure light inside.

    In order to obtain it, he had really spent a lot of effort!

    However, when they saw the mountain-sized domain beast crystal cores, Dragon King and Teng Yun didn''t have anyints. It was worth it!

    A domain beast core like this could probably be exchanged for many, many things on the Tian Yuan!

    the Dragon King will take care of this domain beast crystal core. We''ll go and find more domain beast corpses!  Ye chen said. They had spent five days here and another six days to get the domain beast crystal core. They did not have much time. At most, they could get one more domain beast crystal core! If they missed the time to gather, they would most likely be stuck here forever!

    "Alright, let''s go!" Dragon King understood that time waited for no man, so he quickly put away the domain beast crystal core.

    The three of them flew across the sky.

    After a few hours, 17 deity servants flew over. The leader was ruan Qingyu.

    Ruan Qingyu had brought a very sensitive servant who had sensed the bloody smell here from far away, so he rushed over from a very far ce.

    Besides ruan Qingyu, Zuo Yin was also there.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 767 Peerless Heavenly Weapon

    ~~

    When ruan Qingyu and the others saw the domain beast in front of them, whose head had been cut off and had its corner cut off, they were all shocked.

    They knew the toughness of the territory beast''s body, but this one''s head had been cut open. It was unbelievable.

    who is it? who has such powerful strength? " Ruan Qingyu frowned and whispered. Could it be a Star Lord passing by?

    "Even the star Master can''t break the body of a domain beast unless he has a divine weapon!" Zuo Yin pondered for a moment and said, " logically speaking, the star Lord would note here. There are more interesting ces in the depths of the eternal star tomb!

    "You mean, how many deity servants have a peerless godly weapon?" Ruan Qingyu''s eyes lit up. How powerful was the divine weapon to be able to cut open the domain beast''s head so easily? A thought shed through her mind. No matter who had such a divine weapon, she must get it!

    "Ziyin, have you found them?" Ruan Qingyu looked at a servant and asked.

    The servant named Zi Yin had a long nose like a pig''s. He sniffed the surroundings and could sense the auras from very far away. He pointed in a direction and said, " "They''re going this way!"

    "Let''s go!" Ruan Qingyu''s eyes lit up and she snorted. Since the day she was severely injured on the Tianyuan, her father had been in seclusion and didn''t see anyone. Only then did she have the opportunity toe out and bring Zuo Yin and the others here. If she could bring back a peerless divine weapon, her father would probably not me her and would even praise her for her ability! Thinking of this, ruan Qingyu couldn''t help but show a proud look!

    Under Zi Yin''s lead, the group of servants on hidden cloud headed in the direction of ye chen and the others.

    After ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun obtained a domain beast''s crystal core, they immediately searched for a new domain beast''s corpse. After two whole days, they found another domain beast''s corpse and began to dig up its skull.

    With the first experience, they were obviously more skilled. The Dragon King and Teng Yun dug with ye Chen''s Flying Daggers in the domain beast''s head while ye chen controlled the flying Daggers to open a big hole on the outside so that it would be easier to transport the crystal cores out.

    Just as they were excavating the domain beast''s crystal cores, more than ten figures flew over from a distance.

    Ye chen was constantly paying attention to the situation around him. When he sensed the dozen or so figures, his heart trembled. He quickly transmitted a message to the Dragon King and Teng Yun, " "Someone''sing!"

    After a while, the ten or so figures had already surrounded ye chen and the others. By then, ye chen had already dispersed the celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    When ye chen saw that the people opposite him were ruan Qingyu, Zuo Yin, and the others, he suddenly had a feeling that " this world was really small.  he did not go to find trouble with ruan Qingyu, but she hade to him herself!

    However, ye Chen''s current appearance was not his original one, so ruan Qingyu and the others did not recognize him!

    Ruan Qingyu looked at the Big Hole in the domain beast''s head and the blood flowing out. She then looked at ye chen. She could tell that ye chen was only in the first tier of the God-servant realm. With ye Chen''s strength, it was impossible for him to open such a big hole in the domain beast''s head unless he had a divine weapon!

    An unconcealed look of greed shed across ruan Qingyu''s face. Just the fact that the divine weapon was able to break through the domain beast''s corpse and retrieve its domain beast crystal core from its head meant that the value of the divine weapon far exceeded the entire hidden cloud!

    How many corpses of domain beasts were there in the entire eternal star tomb? It might be so many that it was unimaginable!

    As long as they had that divine weapon, they could take the crystal cores from the corpses of the domain beasts.

    A domain beast''s crystal core could be used as a star core, but it was countless times more precious than a star core. The value of a domain beast''s crystal core was enough to match all the wealth hidden cloud had!

    When she thought about how she was going to have countless domain beast crystal cores, ruan Qingyu was so excited that her body trembled slightly. In her opinion, dealing with someone in the first level of the deity-servant realm was a piece of cake. That divine weapon was already in her pocket!

    Ruan Qingyu''s eyes had a hint of ridicule as she sized up ye chen.

    "Your Highness, they still have two people!" Zi Yin said as he nced in the direction of the domain beast''s corpse.

    Ruan Qingyu snorted. What could three servants do?

    There were a total of seventeen people on their side, and six of them were at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm!

    "Be careful of the divine weapons in their hands!" Zuo Yin reminded him. He didn''t know what kind of divine weapon this middle-aged man had, so he had to be careful. If that divine weapon could cut open a domain beast''s corpse, the deity servant''s body wouldn''t be able to block it.

    Dragon King and Teng Yun were still in the territory beast''s body. They were hiding in a corner, waiting for the right moment to attack.

    "Ye chen, should we fight or run?" the Dragon King asked ye chen telepathically. If he fought, he might not be a match for those people, but if he ran, he would have to give up the domain beast crystal core that he was about to get.

    "We can only fight, we can''t escape!" Ye chen said firmly through voice transmission, " one of them has memorized the aura on our bodies. Ruan Qingyu will find out who we are sooner orter. If the news gets out, not only will we be finished, but the Tianyuan will also be destroyed!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The Dragon Emperor''s heart trembled when he heard ye Chen''s words.

    "But if we fight, there are only three of us. I''m afraid we''re not their match!" Teng Yun frowned. There were seventeen people on the other side, and six of them were in the tenth level of the God-servant realm. The others were not simple either!

    Ye chen also frowned slightly.

    Ruan Qingyu''s right hand moved, and a leather whip appeared in her palm like a spirit snake. The corners of her mouth revealed a yful smile, like a cat ying with a mouse. She raised her chin slightly and said arrogantly, " "Where did youe from? what are your names? Give me your divine weapon and I''ll let you Live!"

    A divine weapon? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that ruan Qingyu had mistakenly thought that they had divine weapons in their hands to cut open the domain beast''s corpse.

    "You''re willing to let us go if we give you the divine weapon?" Ye chen looked at ruan Qingyu and asked with a hesitant and weak look.

    "Of course! I''m the princess of hidden cloud, ruan Qingyu. I always keep my word!" Ruan Qingyu said arrogantly. She was dressed in red, and her figure was hot and sexy. Her appearance was also very outstanding and charming, but those who knew her well knew that she had a heart of a snake.

    Hand over the divine weapon and let them go? This was simply a joke! Since the divine weapon was in her hands, how could she let these three people leave and spread the news that the divine weapon was in the hands of hidden cloud?

    Ruan Qingyu was not stupid!

    Ye Chen''s face was filled with hesitation and conflict, as if he had been struggling in his heart for a long time. After a moment, he finally made up his mind and said in a trembling voice, " "Alright, I''ll give you the divine weapon!"

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a Flying Dagger condensed from celestial Chi appeared in his hand. This Flying Dagger condensed from celestial Chi was dazzling. It was as transparent as crystal and had an exquisite appearance. It had a unique charm.

    Ruan Qingyu''s gaze fell on the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in ye Chen''s hand. A hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes and she said coldly, " "This is the divine weapon you were talking about? This thing is clearly formed from profound Qi, how can it be a divine weapon? who are you trying to fool with this?"

    Ye chen gave ruan Qingyu a meaningful look and deliberately lowered his voice.  Your Highness, how can we ordinary people understand the nature spirit item? Your Highness, you''ve underestimated this divine weapon. Be careful that the divine weapon has a spirit and will get angry after hearing Your Highness ''words!

    "A World Spirit treasure?" Ruan Qingyu looked at ye chen doubtfully and was silent for a moment. There were indeed some worldly spiritual objects that were beyond her imagination. Could this celestial Chi Flying Dagger really be some kind of treasure? He said sternly to ye chen, " how can you prove that it''s a heaven and earth Spirit item? "

    Ye Chen''s left hand moved and took out a tenth grade Dao artifact longsword from his heaven-earth pouch. He waved the celestial Chi Flying Dagger and easily cut it down. Without even a sound, the longsword was directly cut in half. The cut was extremely smooth. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger cut through a tenth grade Dao artifact longsword like it was cutting tofu!

    Seeing this scene, ruan Qingyu''s eyes instantly lit up, and the rest of the deity servants were also moved. It was indeed a heaven and earth Spirit treasure! Its sharpness was unimaginable. A tenth-grade Dao artifact had been cut in half so easily!

    "What a peerless divine weapon!" Ruan Qingyu eximed in admiration. Looking at the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, her eyes became more and more fiery.

    "I''m offering it to Your Highness now. Please spare my life!" Ye chen said as he raised the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his hand.

    Ruan Qingyu snorted and looked at ye chen with a cold smile."Do you think I''m so easy to fool?"

    "Your Highness, why do you say that?"

    "There are still two of you inside the domain beast''s body. You must be cutting the domain beast''s flesh, so you must still have these celestial Chi Flying Daggers in your hands. Hand them over, and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving the eternal star tomb!" Ruan Qingyu said sternly.

    Hearing ruan Qingyu''s words, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a hint of panic. After struggling for a moment, he said dejectedly, " "Your Highness is wise. We do have three celestial Chi Flying Daggers in our hands. I''m offering them to Your Highness. Please have mercy."

    Inside the domain beast, Dragon King and Teng Yun looked at each other, and they both smiled.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two celestial Chi Flying Daggers flew out of the domain beast''s body.

    Ye chen extended his right hand and caught the two celestial Chi Flying Daggers. The three celestial Chi Flying Daggers danced in the air above his palm.

    "Your two friends, aren''t you going to show yourself?" Ruan Qingyu snorted.

    "Please forgive them, Your Highness. They''re too ugly, and I''m worried that they''ll scare the princess!" Ye Chen''s eyelids drooped, looking a little depressed.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ruan Qingyu''s mouth twitched. She understood that ye chen was trying to shirk responsibility. The two people were hiding in the domain beast''s body because they were worried that she would do something to them.

    However, it did not matter if she did note out. Her eyes fell on the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers in ye Chen''s palm and she was ecstatic. If she could bring these three celestial Chi Flying Daggers back to hidden cloud, her father would definitely be overjoyed and might even give her one!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 768 Vulture Fierce Spirit!

    ~~

    Looking at the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers, ruan Qingyu couldn''t help but exim in her heart. As expected of a spiritual object of heaven and earth, a peerless divine weapon!

    Ruan Qingyu nced at the servants beside her and said, " "Man Yin, tan Yin, tu Yin, the three of you, go and get those three celestial Chi Flying Daggers!" A hint of ruthlessness shed in the depths of ruan Qingyu''s eyes. First, let these three tenth-level God-servant subordinates bring over the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers. Then, it would be the time of death for ye chen and the others!

    Ye chen actually thought that she would let them go if they handed over the divine weapon. He was so childish that it wasughable! Without their divine weapons, ye chen and the other two were like tigers without teeth!

    Of course, if they did not hand over their divine weapons, the three of them would still die.

    Pathetic ants!

    Ruan Qingyu looked arrogantly at the trembling and cowering ye chen in front of her and sneered. Suddenly, she felt that the energy on ye Chen''s body was somewhat familiar. However, she did not think too much about it and stood still.

    The three tenth-level God servants obeyed the order and walked toward ye chen. Their energy suppressed ye chen, making him unable to move.

    Ye chen obediently held the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers, not daring to resist.

    Man Yin, Xu Yin, and tu Yin quickly arrived before ye chen. Man Yin reached out to grab the celestial Chi Flying Daggers but found that the celestial Chi Flying Daggers were struggling intensely as if they were about to break free. He quickly circted his celestial Chi and barely suppressed the celestial Chi Flying Daggers. He then took one of them.

    Xu Yin also took a celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    Tu Yin reached for the remaining celestial Chi Flying Dagger. A vicious glint shed across his eyes. As he held the celestial Chi Flying Dagger in his right hand, he gathered a palm energy in his left hand and mmed it toward ye Chen''s chest.

    The palm force was as fast as lightning, with a sharp whistling sound.

    The moment tu Yin made his move, ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly. With a deep roar, he gathered all the celestial Chi in his body to resist and activated the flying Dagger.

    "Go to hell!" Ye chen shouted coldly.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers in man Yin, Xu Yin, and tu Yin''s hands suddenly went out of control and stabbed towards their bodies. When the three of them wanted to block it, it was already toote. The celestial Chi Flying Daggers were too sharp. Although they had inner armors under their clothes for self-defense, they were still easily pierced through by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Three bloody holes appeared on man Yin, tan Yin, and tu Yin''s chests at the same time. Fresh blood spurted everywhere.

    Man Yin, Xu Yin, and tu Yin lowered their heads to look at their chests and revealed an expression of disbelief. On one hand, they did not expect that the three celestial Chi Flying Daggers in their hands would actually break free from their control in an instant. On the other hand, they did not expect that their protective celestial Chi and inner armors would bepletely useless against these sharp celestial Chi Flying Daggers!

    Peng Peng Peng!

    With three muffled sounds, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded at their hearts, sting them into pieces. The power of the explosion rushed straight to their heads.

    Three level 10 deity-servant experts had fallen just like that. They would probably still find it hard to believe that they would die so easily.

    bang!  ye chen was hit by tu Yin''s palm and flew back a distance. A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. As tu Yin''s palm had already been attacked by the celestial Chi Flying Dagger when he struck, he had restrained the force of his palm. Otherwise, it would be quite ufortable for a tenth-level deity-level master to strike his body with the force of his palm.

    Ye chen sneered when he saw the corpses of man Yin, Xu Yin, and tu Yin floating in the air. He looked at ruan Qingyu.

    In this exchange, he had killed three of the enemy''s tenth-grade God servants. The rest was much easier!

    "What a cunning and treacherous person! You actually dared to lie to me!" Ruan Qingyu saw that the situation had suddenly changed. Three tenth-level deity-servants had died on her side, and the existence that she had regarded as an ant had suddenly be a man-devouring venomous snake. She cursed hysterically, " I''ll make you die a terrible death!  Kill him!"

    The energy of the remaining God servants immediately locked onto ye chen.

    At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared and blocked ye Chen''s path.

    "Good job!" Dragon King smiled and said, " we''ll take care of the rest.

    Ye chen had killed three of the enemy''s tenth-level God servants. There were still three tenth-level God servants and some of the weaker ones left. The pressure on their side had been greatly reduced. If they were to fight now, the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun were confident that they would not be defeated so easily.

    The Dragon King was stronger than an Ordinary Level 10 servant. Teng Yun, on the other hand, had the body of the first race, which was even stronger than the Dragon King!

    Ruan Qingyu''s servants shouted angrily and all of them rose into the air, rushing toward the Dragon King and Teng Yun.

    Dragon King roared, and his body began to shine with golden light. He looked like a god in golden armor. He raised his sword, and a thousand-meter long sword Qi came down on the servants.

    BOOM!

    The battle between the peak experts of the tenth level of the deity-servant realm instantly turned the void into a chaotic battle. The corpses of man Yin, Xu Yin, and tu Yin were sent flying.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Dragon King fought two level ten God-servants alone, and they were evenly matched. There was no sign of defeat.

    As for the others, they all surrounded Teng Yun.

    Five of the deity servants raised the Dao weapons in their hands and shed towards Teng Yun''s body.

    But Teng Yun stood on the spot, not moving an inch, as if he didn''t care about those Dao artifacts at all.

    "Kill!" The five deity servants shouted as five sharp des shed down on Teng Yun''s body.

    With a series of crisp " ding ding ding " sounds, those sharp des actually broke one after another, not causing any damage to Teng Yun!

    The current Teng Yun still had the appearance of an old woman. This was seriously too strange in the eyes of others.

    How could this old woman''s body be so strong? The few deity servants that were surrounding Teng Yun were all dumbfounded as they looked at Teng Yun in disbelief.

    Teng Yun chuckled and threw out a punch. When he threw the punch, the fist turned into a shadow. The next moment, a " bang " was heard and it hit one of the fifth-level deity servants. The fifth-level deity servant''s face twisted and he was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    Teng Yun was simply a freak. After possessing the body of the first race, ordinary attacks werepletely ineffective against him. Only an all-out attack from an expert above the eighth level of the deity-servant realm could cause a few wounds on his body. However, hepletely ignored it and fought with all his might. His fists were like divine weapons, and every move he made could severely injure his enemies.

    More than ten people besieged Teng Yun alone, but Teng Yun actually did not feel much strain.

    "You y first, I''m leaving!" Ye chen waved his hand and jumped to the back. After all, he had just advanced to the level of a deity servant not long ago. He had just been hit. If they fought, he was not a match for those veteran deity servants.

    "Why do I have such a disloyal friend like you!" Although Teng Yun said this, he only smiled faintly. Like a fierce tiger, he pounced on the tenth level God-servant expert. In reality, he was very grateful to ye chen. Without ye chen, he would always be a sickly person and would not be able to understand the feeling of being a strong person.

    He had been longing for a battle to his heart''s content for far too long. The current him was filled with boundless pride. Every time he swung his fist, the feeling of overbearing power made him iparably addicted.

    A Dao artifact wouldn''t even hurt when it shed at his body. His body was simply made of steel!

    It was an intoxicating feeling!

    Now, he was finally a true powerhouse!

    Ye chen stood a few hundred meters away, dozens of celestial Chi Flying Daggers circling around him. Ruan Qingyu''s God servants did not know how strong ye chen was but when they saw the flying Daggers circling around ye chen, they did not dare to approach him. They had just seen with their own eyes how ye Chen''s Flying Daggers had easily killed three tenth-level deity servants.

    They didn''t think that their bodies would be stronger than a level ten God-servant expert. If they were to be cut, wouldn''t they be courting death?

    The Dragon King and Teng Yun were much more powerful than ruan Qingyu had imagined. They were still able to deal with so many people!

    At this moment, ruan Qingyu''s heart became a little cautious. She had always been a pampered, arrogant, and despotic young miss. If it wasn''t for the fact that hidden cloud was injured, she wouldn''t have had the chance toe out at all. Now, she realized that the outside world was far more dangerous than she had imagined.

    It turned out that the cowardice and cowardice that the people on the other side had shown just now were all fake!

    But even so, she still had to kill these three!

    "Brutal spirit Vulture,e out!" A vicious look shed in ruan Qingyu''s eyes. With a light shout, a huge Vulture''s shadow appeared in the sky above her. This Vulture was more than ten meters tall and had a wingspan of hundreds of meters. It looked extremely ugly, and its Scarlet eyes were like twonterns.

    As soon as it appeared, its body immediately emitted a thick bloody aura.

    This Vulture brutal spirit had been tamed by hidden cloud. In order to feed this Vulture brutal spirit, hidden cloud had paid a huge price. He had killed many war emperors and deity servants of others and had also spent a lot of heavenly treasures. In the end, he had finally raised this Vulture brutal Spirit''s cultivation to the tenth level of the deity servant realm. However, its true strength was far beyond that of an ordinary tenth level deity servant. On hidden cloud, this Vulture brutal spirit was only second to hidden cloud.

    Whoosh!

    The Vulture let out a shrill cry into the sky. It spread its wings and rose into the air, its body burning with soul mes.

    In the distance, after man Yin, Xu Yin, and tu Yin had died, the three wandering souls were still floating in the void, unable to find a ce to return to. The Vulture fierce spirit opened its mouth and sucked in the three wandering souls into its stomach. A mournful and miserable cry rang out from within the Vulture fierce Spirit''s body. It was a cry of extreme pain.

    After hearing this voice, ruan Qingyu''s God servants all had stern expressions and attacked with all their might.

    Once they were killed, their souls would also be swallowed by the Vulture brutal spirit and suffer eternal suffering!

    The Dragon King and Teng Yun suddenly felt a lot more pressure, but they were not defeated. The two sides had only fought to a draw. The Dragon King and Teng Yun looked at the Vulture brutal spirit in the distance, and a trace of worry shed in their eyes. They did not expect ruan Qingyu to have such a hidden trick.

    ~~ I''ll add a new chapter for bmhqing tonight. He had reached 300 monthly votes yesterday and the day before yesterday. Could he reach it today? When it reached snail level, it would explode at the fourth watch! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 769 764-It Was Actually You!

    ~~

    "Vulture, go, kill him!" Ruan Qingyu shouted sternly and pointed at ye chen in the distance, her eyes fierce.

    Ye chen had lied to her and caused her to lose three tenth-level deity-servants. This was what infuriated her the most. She must make ye chen pay the price and make him suffer for all eternity!

    The Vulture brutal Spirit''s eyes were blood red. It pped its wings and a storm suddenly appeared in the air. It rode the storm and swooped down toward ye chen.

    Ye chen was shocked when he saw the Vulture swooping down. He leaped and flew into the distance. With his strength, he was not a match for the Vulture.

    The Vulture brutal Spirit''s speed was as fast as lightning. Its sharp steel ws came down on ye chen.

    Seeing that ye chen was about to be caught by the Vulture, ye Chen''s right hand moved and the Twilight sword appeared out of thin air. He looked up at the violent Vulture and snorted coldly in his heart.

    Go all out!

    "Behead him!" Ye chen shouted and swung the Twilight sword at the Vulture brutal spirit. A huge sword Qi swept across the sky.

    As if the sun had set, the Twilight shrouded the area. Wherever the sword Qi passed, it would immediately fall into endless darkness.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the sword aura of Twilight sword struck the Vulture brutal spirit.

    A violent impact force swept out.

    Ye chen felt his chest being grabbed by the Vulture fierce spirit. The clothes on his upper body were torn and his body was a bloody mess. He spat out blood and flew backward.

    The Vulture brutal spirit was also injured by the sword energy of the Twilight sword. It struggled and rolled in the sky, shrieking miserably. The sword energy of the Twilight sword had cut open a wound on its body. The wound did not heal and looked like it was burned by mes. It looked at ye chen with an even fiercer gaze. Ye chen had clearly angered it!

    Although ye chen had injured the Vulture brutal spirit, he was not in a good state either. He had been swept by the shock wave earlier and his body was covered in wounds. The celestial Chi in his body was also in a mess. The nine Astra in his dantian had also suffered a great shock.

    The Vulture brutal spirit cried out in anger and pounced down again. It opened its mouth and spat out a Hot Soul me.

    Countless soul chains came at ye chen from all directions.

    Ye chen was in a desperate situation. He could not move his body and the Vulture brutal Spirit''s Soul me was about to reach ye chen!

    Upon seeing this, the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun were anxious. They wanted toe and rescue ye chen but they were held back by the other God servants and could not break free.

    Seeing the Vulture brutal Spirit''s Soul me, ruan Qingyu''s mouth revealed a cold and proud smile. She snorted and said, " "You dare to fight me with just the few of you? You''re still far from it. Watch how I y you to death!"

    Facing the scorching soul mes, ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shed with a fierce light. At this moment, he no longer thought about how to escape. There was only one thought left in his mind!

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen roared and stared calmly at the Vulture. Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers quickly condensed around him. With a wave of his right hand, the hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot toward the Vulture. The Twilight sword in his hand also shed out a huge sword Qi.

    BOOM!

    The Vulture brutal Spirit''s Soul me hadpletely engulfed ye chen.

    "Ye chen!" Teng Yun roared loudly. His eyes looked as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. He was suddenly enraged, and a vigorous aura soared up from his entire body.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three God servants were sent flying by Teng Yun''s attack. Teng Yun tried to rush toward ye chen but was stopped by the tenth-level God servant. Teng Yun roared madly and threw a punch. With a " pfft ", the tenth-level God servant spat out blood and was sent flying.

    When the Dragon Emperor saw that ye chen had been swallowed by the soul mes, he was also enraged. His entire body bloomed with golden light and therge sword in his hand shed out without care. The two tenth-level servant gods were injured by Dragon king''s sword, and Dragon King himself was hit.

    Within the soul mes, whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh! Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out and pierced through the Vulture brutal Spirit''s face, causing its head to look like a Porcupine.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded at the same time. A powerful and unparalleled explosive force blew the Vulture brutal Spirit''s head off.

    Then, a terrifying sword Qi shed down, and Mu Ying silently devoured half of the Vulture''s body. Then, with a " poof ", the Vulture''s body split into two and exploded.

    Although ye Chen''s all-out attack had sessfully killed the Vulture fierce spirit, he was still in the burning Soul me at the moment. The scorching temperature had burned his physical body into a liquid. Ye chen could feel his body and limbs melting.

    The unbearable pain made him feel as if his soul was about to dissipate at this moment.

    The soul me could not only burn the body but also the soul!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In the soul me, ye Chen''s body could no longer be seen. However, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian was still operating. The nine Astra seemed to have changed again. Ye Chen''s thoughts drifted into the air as if they were about to merge into the entire universe.

    All living beings suffered, and the body was just a shell.

    Ye chen felt as if he had seen a magnificent rainbow light in the depths of the universe. He did not know what that ce was but he felt that there was nothing there that was not beautiful and filled his heart with warmth. Ye chen wanted to see where that ce was but very quickly, everything became blurry and then disappeared.

    In his dantian, a tiny golden person gradually grewrger and amodated the nine Astra. This tiny golden person finally became the same size as ye Chen''s original physical body and amodated ye Chen''s mind.

    At this moment, a brand new feeling gushed into ye Chen''s mind. It was as if at this moment, ye chen had been Reborn!

    Ye chen could clearly feel that this was the true sacred body of destion!

    Previously, ye chen had cultivated five Tianhuang Holy fruits. These five Tianhuang Holy fruits did not make ye Chen''s physical body much stronger. Instead, it had only improved slightly. The true medicinal power of the Tianhuang Holy fruit had been integrated into the nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian.

    In reality, the true sacred body of destion was being nurtured in ye Chen''s dantian.

    This body did not have any consciousness. It was just another physical body that was born from the nine stars in his dantian.

    Only when ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced could he use it!

    Ye Chen''s sacred body of destion was slightly more powerful than the one master Lion had obtained. This was partly due to the nine Astra skies.

    The moment ye chen possessed the sacred body of destion, he felt the energy in his body constantly awakening. The nine Astra in his dantian was also constantly evolving. The entire dantian seemed to have be another world!

    In between the nine stars, a small person covered in purple and gold light reced the position of the Golden person. Purple light shed and illuminated the nine stars.

    There seemed to be endless mysteries around the purple-gold Dwarf. Its closed-eyed state was exactly the same as ye Chen''s, as if it wasprehending some kind of Dao of heaven and earth.

    Ye Chen''s current physical body was a golden dwarf transformed from the nine stars in his dantian. What was this purple dwarf?

    Could it be that it was a third body in the process of being nurtured?

    Ye chen could feel the nine Astra bodies in his body expanding continuously. The astral bodies were also bing stronger and stronger. They could summon the wind and rain on the nine astral bodies. Traces of energy flowed from the astral bodies and gathered in the astral core.

    At this moment, ye chen had another profound understanding of the nine Astra skies. The techniques of the third level of the nine Astra skies had also been integrated into ye Chen''s heart.

    After obtaining the sacred body of destion, ye Chen''s cultivation base began to surge.

    Level one, level two, and level three of the deity realm.

    He only stopped when he reached the fifth level of the God-servant realm!

    The sacred body of destion was equivalent to the physical body of the first race. Originally, ye chen should have been able to advance to tenth-level God-servant but ye Chen''s sacred body of destion was still iplete. It needed to slowly undergo the polishing and transformation of time before it could reach the peak state of the sacred body of destion.

    After obtaining the sacred body of destion, ye chen hadpleted the cultivation of the third level of the nine Astra skies and had reached a state of perfection. He could now begin to cultivate the fourth level of the technique. Exquisite lines of the technique flowed through ye Chen''s mind and he seemed to have gained some enlightenment.

    The first level of the nine Astra skies was to cultivate Qi, the second level taught him to be detached from external objects, the third level was to be detached from himself, and the fourth level was to be detached from time and space!

    A power that transcended time and space?

    Ye chen could not help but think of the power of space-time Dao pattern. It was said that only star Lord-tier powerhouses could master the power of space-time Dao pattern. A Star Lord was already an unimaginable height and peak. Could there be an even stronger existence above a Star Lord?

    The 4th level was already beyond the power of a Star Lord. There were still five more levels. What exactly was he cultivating?

    Looking at thest five chapters of the technique, ye chen only felt that it was obscure and difficult to understand.

    After obtaining the divine body of destion, ye chen felt the soul mes spat out by the Vulture fierce spirit on his body like a cool breeze. He could not feel any heat at all.

    The soul me had only been spurted on ye Chen''s body for a short moment. However, after ye chen had advanced, time and space seemed to have frozen around him as if several hours had passed.

    The soul mes swept past and disappeared in the void. When ye chen reappeared, his golden skin glowed with a brilliant light, illuminating the entire void. No one could see ye Chen''s face clearly. They were all blinded by the dazzling golden light.

    After a moment, the divine light on ye Chen''s body receded and his true body was gradually revealed. The skin on his body also returned to its original appearance.

    Ye chen did not die after being engulfed by the soul mes. It seemed that he had even advanced? Ruan Qingyu''s group of God servants stared at ye chen, their eyes shing with shock.

    Ruan Qingyu was also shocked. The Vulture brutal spirit that her father had painstakingly raised was actually defeated! This kind of loss was really hard for her to bear!

    When the golden light faded and ye Chen''s face was clear, ruan Qingyu pointed at him and shouted in a trembling voice, "  it''s you?!

    ~~ For student bmhqing''s update,! ''m asking for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 770 767-Pry It Open And See

    ~~

    The aura of the three level 10 deity-servants was extremely terrifying. They pressed down on the infernal spirit together. Suddenly, the infernal Spirit''s face turned purple, as if it was about to burst with blood.

    The servant gods behind the infernal spirit red at Wu leiqiu, but they did not dare to say anything.

    Wu leiqiu''s cultivation had reached the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, and he was protected by the Golden Bell armor. He was not someone they could deal with!

    Although the infernal Spirit''s expression was full of unwillingness, but in the end, he still slowly reached his hand into the heaven and earth bag. Even if he was arrogant, there were times when he had no choice but to lower his head.

    "We can''t give it to them!" Niu Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said anxiously. Their group had risked their lives to enter the ruins, and three of their brothers had paid with their lives in order to obtain those two treasures. How could they just hand them over?

    Hearing Niu Yuan''s words, Wu linqiu''s eyes gleamed with ferocity. With a wave of his right hand, a sharp shuttle whizzed toward Niu Yuan''s throat.

    This sharp shuttle carried a sharp killing intent, determined to kill Niu Yuan in one blow!

    Just as Niu Yuan was about to lose his life under the sharp shuttle, a muffled " bang " was heard. Teng Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the sharp shuttle.

    The surrounding God-servants were stunned. Wu leiqiu''s sharp shuttle was so fierce that they thought Niu Yuan was dead for sure. They didn''t expect that Wu leiqiu''s sharp shuttle would be caught by someone bare-handed!

    Even Wu leiqiu was stunned. She clearly knew how much force she had used on the sharp shuttle. The shuttle was made of purple meteorite alloy and was highly toxic. Even she did not dare to touch it. However, this young man in front of her had caught it with his bare hands and looked rxed. Was he not afraid of the poison?

    Wu leiqiu''s face showed a trace of seriousness. After drifting in the starry sky for many years, she had long trained her keen intuition. The strength of this young man in front of her was unfathomable!

    The two tenth-level deity-servants standing beside Wu xuqiu were also on guard.

    Ye Chen''s fingertips had already condensed the celestial Chi Flying Dagger but when he saw Teng Yun''s attack, he put it away.

    "I say, since he doesn''t want to show you, why do you have to force him?" Teng Yun said with a smile. One of his hands was ying with that sharp shuttle, as if he couldn''t feel the poison contained on that sharp shuttle at all.

    "It''s none of your business! Don''t meddle in other people''s business here, you should take care of yourself first!" Wu leiqiu coldly snorted. He was secretly shocked. How could this guy not be afraid of the poison on the sharp shuttle?

    Teng Yun did not feel angry at Wu leiqiu''s attitude. He revealed a brilliant smile and said,"Don''t you know that it''s wrong of you to force yourself to see it when others don''t want to? Haven''t your elders taught you to be reasonable?"

    "Reason?" As if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, Wu leiqiu sneered and said, " the fist is reason! I''ll see it if I want to, it''s none of your business! If you continue to be so long-winded, be careful that I''ll kill you!"

    "It''s not right for a youngdy to curse at people easily. Just because he was strong, he could see whatever he wanted? Since I''m stronger than you, does that mean I can take off your clothes and see what''s inside?" Teng Yun revealed a trace of a roguish smile. He touched his chin and yfully nced at Wu leiqiu''s chest, then looked at her waist and buttocks. He even let out a tsk tsk in admiration.

    "You''re courting death!" This was the first time Wu leiqiu had been teased like this. He was so angry that his face turned red. He red at Teng Yun and gritted his teeth, wishing he could dig out his eyes.

    More and more servant gods were watching from the side. When they heard Teng Yun''s words, they all burst outughing, and some even whistled.

    This was the first time someone had dared to challenge Wu leiqiu. The onlooking deity servants wanted nothing more than for the two sides to fight, the more intense the fight, the better!

    Wu leiqiu''s face was as cold as ice. She nced at the servants around her fiercely, which immediately lowered their jeers. It was clear that she had umted a lot of power in this group of people.

    "Why are you staring at them? You''re so fierce, be careful you won''t be able to get married!" Teng Yun said with a smile.

    "Bastard! I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Wu Lingqiu shouted angrily. Several sharp purple shuttles appeared around him and shot toward Teng Yun.

    Teng Yun spread out his hands, and said, " actually, I didn''t want to see it. But you had to give it to me. Then, I should at least take a look at the Golden Bell armor.  Seeing the purple demonic pointed shuttle shooting over, Teng Yun was in no hurry as he waved his fist and sted it towards the pointed shuttle.

    With a "bang," Teng Yun''s fist smashed onto the pointed shuttles, causing one of them to break into pieces.

    "Is Tengyun alright?" Niu Yuan looked at Teng Yun worriedly and asked the Dragon King.

    "I''m fine!" Dragon King smiled and shook his head.

    Seeing Teng Yun st the purple meteorite shuttle into pieces with a single punch, the two tenth-level deity-servants behind Wu leiqiu looked at each other. Their auras surged as they prepared to enter the arena.

    Just as they were about to make a move, the Dragon King and ye chen blocked their way.

    "If you want to fight, we''ll be your opponents!" Dragon King said in a deep voice. His body glowed with a golden light, and his aura rose, suppressing the two men.

    Ye chen also took out his Twilight sword and stared coldly at the two people.

    The two tenth-level deity-servants sensed a dangerous aura from the Dragon Emperor and ye chen. They hesitated for a moment and did not dare to move.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    On the other side, Teng Yun and Wu leiqiu were already engaged in a fierce battle. Their energy shot out in all directions, and the onlooking deity servants all retreated several thousand meters away.

    Niu Yuan and the others widened their eyes. They had never thought that Teng Yun, who looked so carefree, would actually have such tyrannical strength. He could actually contend with Wu xuqiu, who was wearing the Golden Bell armor and wielding the purple ribbon pointed shuttle, with just his bare fists. He was truly powerful!

    At this moment, even the infernal spirit was iparably shocked. He had only felt that ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun''s strength was not too bad but he had not expected Teng Yun to be so powerful. Thinking back to how he had been forced to hand over the two items under Wu leqiu''s pressure, he felt his face burning as if he had been pped twice.

    Not only Niu Yuan and the rest, but the other surrounding deity servants were also dumbfounded. They knew Wu xuqiu''s strength. She was already in the tenth level of the deity servant realm, second only to the star Lord. With the Golden Bell armor and the purple meteorite shuttle, no one could fight her except the star Lord.

    However, the young man in front of him actually fought Wu leiqiu to a draw with his bare hands. Could it be that this young man has the strength of a lower Star Lord?

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Wu leiqiu''s purple meteorite shuttle struck Teng Yun''s body, but that iparably sharp shuttle only left a few minor wounds on Teng Yun''s body.

    "Hey, if you don''t have any other skills, then I''m going to use my full strength." Teng Yun had a rxed look, but the words he said almost made everyone''s jaws drop. So this guy had not used his strength all this time?

    "Go to hell!" Wu mingqiu was furious. His face was ashen. He kept urging his Xuan Qi and attacked more fiercely.

    Teng Yun chuckled and dodged Wu leiqiu''s attack with ease. He threw a punch at Wu leiqiu''s chest. With a bang, Wu leiqiu''s expression changed and he staggered back.

    If it wasn''t for the protection of the Golden Bell battle armor, she would have already died!

    What an overbearing fist force!

    Just as Wu leiqiu was forced to retreat, Teng Yun leaped forward and threw punch after punch. Peng, Peng, Peng! Teng Yun''s fist force caused the Golden Bell armor on Wu leiqiu''s body to tremble and hum, and cracks appeared on it.

    Wu leiqiu was greatly rmed and kept retreating. However, Teng Yun was too fast and the fist shadows were like flying. She had no way to avoid it!

    With a crack, Wu xuqiu felt a chill on his shoulder. He looked down and found that his Golden Bell armor had begun to shatter. Half of his pauldron and breastte had fallen off.

    She was used to wearing only the Golden Bell armor and nothing else underneath. Her shoulder and chest armor had mostly fallen off, and her body was immediately exposed. Her round shoulders and slender arms werepletely exposed, and her chest was half-covered by a full ball, which made people''s imagination run wild.

    With a "Hua" sound, the spectating God servants in the distance burst intoughter, their eyes all focused on Wu leiqiu.

    Wu leiqiu was both embarrassed and angry. His face was burning hot, and he hurriedly covered his chest as he red at Teng Yun.

    "F * ck, I only said that I wanted to take off the Golden Bell battle armor and have a look. But you don''t have to show me your naked body, do you? but your figure is really not bad!" Teng Yun stopped in his tracks and sized up Wu leiqiu. He then touched his fist and said with a smirk, " Oh, your skin is very smooth too.

    hahaha!  the surrounding servants burst intoughter again.

    "You better remember this, I''m not done with you!" Wu linqiu was so angry that his eyes were about to spit fire. He spat out some harsh words and turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the distance. If they continued to fight, she would probably be naked in front of everyone.

    Wu xuqiu had always been arrogant. She had never been humiliated like this in all her years of roaming the starry sky. She would never forget today''s humiliation!

    The two tenth-level deity-servants who followed Wu xuqiu exchanged a nce and also turned into streams of light to chase after him.

    The God servants who were watching from afar looked at Teng Yun, ye chen, and the others with a hint of respect in their eyes. Teng Yun had shocked them all with his strength.

    Dragon King saw Teng Yun''s antics and smiled.

    Teng Yun looked at Niu Yuan and the rest.  be careful in the future. It''s best if you don''te to the eternal star tomb again. If Wu leiqiu can''t find us, he''ll definitely take his anger out on you!

    "Thank you, three brothers. Without your help, I really don''t know what would have happened today. We will share one of the two items with you!" Niu Yuan said sincerely. He was full of gratitude to ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun. He looked at the God servants in the team beside him.

    "I agree!"

    "I also agree!" One by one, the deity servants agreed. These deity servants were all straightforward people.

    The infernal spirit looked at Teng Yun and the other two with a grateful expression. However, he was proud by nature and did not express his gratitude. He only nodded.

    "No need, you guys keep it!" Teng Yun waved his hand with a smile. Although he didn''t know what infernal spirit, Niu Yuan, and the others had obtained, they already had two territory beast crystal cores, which was considered a great harvest. At most, they woulde back to dig more in the future. The Tian Yuan would definitely be rich slowly. Those two things were like their lives to Niu Yuan and the others.

    The Dragon King and ye chen also declined.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 771 Great Chaos

    ~~

    "Don''t you guys want to see what it is?" Niu Yuan looked at ye chen and the others. He could not believe that the three of them would not want it.

    "No matter what it is, if we say we don''t want it, then we won''t want it. You guys can keep it!" Ye chen smiled faintly and patted Niu Yuan''s shoulder.  it''s a pleasure to meet you all!

    He could tell that Niu Yuan and the others had good character. Although the infernal spirit was a little arrogant, he was not the same kind of person as ruan Qingyu and Zuo Yin.

    "From now on, you are my, Niu Yuan''s, brothers! If there''s anything, I, Niu Yuan, will not hesitate to give up my old life!" Niu Yuan said solemnly.

    "Good! We''re all Good Brothers from now on!" Teng Yunughed heartily.

    Ye chen also smiled and nodded. Although the universe was vast and no one knew when they would meet again after this parting, ye chen knew that Niu Yuan was sincere. That was enough.

    Ever since Teng Yun had defeated Wu leiqiu, Wu leiqiu and the others had been hiding. Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun had be the leaders of the God-servants Army, which was somewhat unexpected to ye chen and the others.

    In this ce, strength was everything!

    Everyone waited for a few more days, and it was already the agreed time. There were already about 5000 servants gathered here.

    More than 6000 servants hade in together, but when they left, there were only about 5000 left. The rest of them would probably have to stay in the eternal star tomb forever.

    This was only the periphery of the eternal star tomb. In the depths of the eternal star tomb, there were countless unknown areas. Many of these ces could only be reached by Star Lords. Even Star Lords would have a 90% chance of dying after entering.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen, Teng Yun, and the Dragon King rose into the air and led the way. The rest of the God servants followed closely behind. Everyone returned the way they came.

    Along the way, they had to pass through areas where ancestral fiends gathered. Therefore, there would definitely be many battles.

    The members of the deity-servant army traversed through the void, warily guarding against the deity-servant ancestral fiends that were following them closely.

    There were more than 2000 deity-level ancestral fiends behind the deity-servant army. They could charge up at any moment and kill a few deity-servants who were left alone before quickly leaving.

    From time to time, a deity servant would be killed, and the air was filled with a faint bloody smell.

    All of a sudden, an extremely powerful aura swept past them.

    After sensing that energy, whether it was ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, or the group of God servants in the God-servant army behind them, they all felt a chill in their hearts and their expressions changed drastically.

    What a powerful aura!

    That was the aura of a high-level Star Master or even a Sky Star Master!

    Feeling the power of the star Lord, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. If a Star Lord of that level were to make a move, they would all die without a doubt. For some unknown reason, this Star Lord had actually appeared here?

    Did he just pass by or was he here for them?

    All the servants didn''t even dare to breathe as if they were waiting for judgment.

    In the hearts of the deity servants, the star Master was a Supreme existence, just like a god.

    If it was just a lower Star Master, they would still dare to fight against him. After all, there were so many deity servants here. However, if the other party was a high-level or even a celestial star Master, that realm wouldpletely crush the servant God without suspense!

    Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun looked at each other. They did not dare to act rashly because they could sense that this Star master''s strength even surpassed that of hidden cloud!

    It was an existence even more powerful than hidden cloud Master. Going against it was simply courting death.

    All the servants were trembling in fear as they remained in the void.

    A distant and gentle voice came from the depths of the void.

    I''m Pang Mu. I''ve tracked a Star Lord ancestral fiend all the way here. Consider it a good karma between us!

    As soon as he finished speaking, a giant hand stretched out from the depths of the void. The ten fingers of the hand were slender and White like jade. It was extremely beautiful, but it was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of them, shaking the void and making it rumble. The powerful pressure made everyone unable to move.

    The slender hand swept out as though it was lifting a hand casually. The more than two thousand God-servant ancestral fiends behind the God-servant army were instantly reduced to ashes. They did not even have the chance to scream before they disappeared without a trace.

    With a wave of his hand, he had annihted more than 3000 deity servant-level ancestral fiends!

    The group of servants in the Army of servants was dumbfounded, and their hearts were beating wildly.

    After annihting those ancestral fiends, the huge hand emitted a sparkling luster and dissipated into the void.

    "I can feel that there are a few of you with good talent. If you want, you cane to the qianpo star area to find me. It''s been a long time since I''ve had the thought of taking in a disciple!"

    The voice was soft and gentle, and finally disappeared.

    It was not until the voice had gone far away that the group of God servants recovered from their shock. Everyone burst into a discussion.

    More than 2000 deity servant-level ancestral fiends were annihted by the star Master named Pang Mu in an instant. This Star Master Pang Mu was truly powerful!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Star Master Pang Mu? Qianpo star sector? Could he be the strongest person under the omnipotent expert, Star Master Pang Mu? The most powerful Empyrean cultivator?"

    Some of the deity servants cried out in rm.

    fortunately, she didn''te for us. Otherwise, we''d be dead!

    There were also many people who wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads.

    if I can be Star Master Pang MU''s disciple, my future will definitely be boundless!

    I wonder who Star Master Pang Mu has his eyes on. What good luck!

    The eyes of many deity servants lit up, and they decided to go to the qianpo star region to try their luck.

    Dragon King and Teng Yun''s eyes shed with an indescribable desire. If Star Master Pang Mu took in a disciple, did it mean that if they followed Star Master Pang Mu to cultivate, they would have a chance to be a star Master?

    Only ye chen was very calm. He did not know who the few people Star Master Pang Mu was talking about were. Who knew if he would be able to sessfully acknowledge a master after going to the qianpo Gxy!

    Fortunately, the Empyrean Star Lord did not make a move on them this time. Instead, he helped them eliminate the ancestral fiends behind them.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh when he thought of how the other party had annihted so many servant-God-level ancestral fiends in one move. An existence stronger than hidden cloud was indeed extraordinary.

    When would he be able to be an expert of that level?

    An astral body could only give birth to one astral master. Even if many people had reached a certain level of cultivation, without the help of an Astral Soul, they would not be able to be an existence of that level. Ye chen did not have to think so much for the time being.

    First, he had to bring the territory beast crystal cores back to the heaven''s origin and increase the strength of the.

    The Army of servants shuttled back and forth in the vast starry sky, heading in the direction of the exit of the eternal star tomb.

    At this time, it had been more than a month since ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun had left the Tianyuan.

    Hidden cloud tried to seize the sunken Jade Tower on the Tian Yuan but was burned into charcoal by a golden light. He had been recovering from his serious injuries. He was full of resentment against the Tian Yuan and thus spread the news that there were peerless treasures and a mysterious fortress buried under the.

    This news caused a great sensation in the surrounding star zones. Countless space Wanderers and Masters from variouss swarmed in like flies that had smelled the fragrance of meat.

    These people were all very powerful, at least at the deity servant level.

    At first, the starlords were probably restricted by the rules of eternal divine nation and didn''te rashly. They''d only sent a small number of God servants to investigate.

    The demon Thearch and the others stationed on the Tian Yuan immediately sent people to recall the deity servants that had gone to the Ziyun. With more than 50 deity servants, the Tian Yuan barely managed to control the situation.

    However, as the news about the sunken Jade Tower and the mysterious fortress was confirmed, more and more powerful deity-servants came to the Tian Yuan. There were even a few powerful ones at the lower Star Lord level.

    Everyone was eyeing the heaven''s origin sector covetously!

    On the four continents of Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan, there were all kinds of ships ands. More and more people were staying on the Tianyuan to explore the mysterious fortress and the sunken Jade Tower. The situation waspletely out of control.

    For the safety of the star Lord, the cyan Thearch, the demon Thearch, and the others had sent little Tian and tan tai to The Purple Cloud Star and had sent a few deity-level servants to protect them.

    However, the heaven''s origin was in chaos. Some of the servant-level space Wanderers realized that the heaven''s origin did not have a powerful Master, so they did not follow the rules. They burned, killed, plundered, andmitted many evil deeds.

    A war Emperor who was stationed in Tianyuan city had offended some space Wanderers, and his entire family had been exterminated.

    The green Thearch, the demon Thearch, and the others wanted to seek justice for the war Emperor, but the other party had more than 100 servants. Once the war started, the Tian Yuan would bepletely destroyed. Everyone could only swallow their anger.

    The only fortunate thing was that the few low-rank Star Lord experts seemed to be disdainful of fighting with a group of deity servants. They didn''t participate and were only researching a way to enter the sunken Jade Tower. Otherwise, the restrictions around the Tian Yuan continent might not have been broken, and Tian Yuan city would definitely not have been able to defend.

    All of this was caused by hidden cloud Master!

    If the Hidden Cloud Master had not deliberately spread the news, there would not have been so many deity servantsing to the Tian Yuan!

    Although the demon Thearch, me Thearch, green Thearch, and the others knew that it was hidden cloud''s doing, they did not have enough strength to settle the score with hidden cloud. The Tian Yuan hadpletely lost control and turned into and of chaos. However, this was still their hometown and they would not leave.

    The few lower level Star Lords studied it for a long time, but they still could not find a way to enter the sunken Jade Tower. They sent a few servant gods to test it out, but those servant gods were killed by the golden light that shot out from the sunken Jade Tower.

    So far, these people had all kept a respectful distance from the sunken Jade Tower. They were concerned about the mysterious underground structure deep in the Tianyuan, the mysterious fortress. However, they couldn''t find the location of the mysterious fortress at all. All of them were agitated and restless.

    For the peace of the heaven''s origin, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had to show the mysterious fortress that was buried deep underground.

    In the deep sea between the Western me continent and the southern wastnd continent, a huge ming fortress slowly emerged.

    The fortress covered an area of dozens of kilometers, and the surrounding walls were hundreds of meters high. There were all kinds of beautiful buildings inside, and sharp towers stood in the sky. It was a magnificent sight. It was unknown what metal the fortress was made of, but it was as red as a zing agate. The mes on it were like a world of mes.

    After the fortress appeared on the surface of the sea, the surrounding seawater was boiled by the mes. Sizzling sounds could be heard as white smoke rose and the water evaporated.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 772 770-Battle!

    ~~

    Little tanuki looked at the pure and holy figure and instantly burst into tears. Once the ten-tailed tanuki n''s blood sacrifice secret technique was used, it meant that the demon Thearch had given up hisst chance of survival.

    Little tanuki could not help but think of those days in the past, when she and the demon Thearch sat under the bright moonlight and told those beautiful stories.

    When the demon Thearch was very young, she was already a servant. At that time, the person she admired the most was the Dragon Thearch, who was the most powerful cultivator on the Tian Yuan. However, the Dragon Thearch already had a wife at that time. Teng Yun and the Dragon Thearch''s youngest daughter were still very young, and they always called her Aunt Xue obediently.

    In the countless battles against the ancestral fiend, the Dragon Emperor had been a strong pir of support, protecting everyone on the Tian Yuan. She could only look at the Dragon Emperor''s back every time. Even if she had feelings for him, she could only bury them deep in her heart.

    Perhaps this love would nevere to an end, but she still felt happy. When Dragon King''s wife and daughter died in battle, she deeply felt the pain in Dragon King''s heart. She tried to enter Dragon King''s heart and be his support. But she found that Dragon King could no longer ept her feelings, so she suppressed them.

    A thousand years of time was like the moment they met.

    It was this unattainable love that made her life even more exciting. She had never resented the Dragon Emperor. They had been together for thousands of years. Which couple could have such a long time? Although she envied Dragon King''s wife for being able to receive Dragon King''s love even after her death, she was not jealous.

    Little tanuki had learned to be tolerant and gentle from the demon Thearch.

    The demon Thearch was like a mother to little tanuki.

    Seeing the demon Thearch use the blood sacrifice secret technique, little tanuki felt as if her heart had been cut open several times, and the pain was excruciating.

    All the servants on the heaven''s origin roared in anger.

    In the Holy white light, the demon Thearch looked up at the distant starry sky. I didn''t expect that our separation wouldst forever. Can I leave an inextinguishable mark in your heart like her, or will it disappear like the wind?

    Just forget about me!

    The demon Thearch smiled slightly, but a crystal-like tear fell from the corner of her eye. The aura on her body rapidly became stronger, and she was like an invible goddess looking down at themon people below.

    "Those who offend the heaven''s origin will be killed!" The demon Thearch''s expression became extremely dignified and solemn. A white jade sword appeared in her hand and she shed it at the people who were attacking her. The White jade sword instantly turned into thousands of shadows and rushed down like a dense rain of swords.

    The moment the demon Thearch swung his sword, waves of illusionary aura flowed around her body.

    The dozen or so servants around him seemed to be drunk. They swayed and shadows appeared in their pupils.

    In the next moment, PU, PU, PU, these dozen or so deity servants were all killed.

    On the of the heaven''s origin sector, the deity servants who were watching the battle were all confused. They did not know what kind of secret skill the ten-tailed tanuki had used to be so powerful that it had killed more than a dozen deity servants in a row.

    They had thought that the heaven''s origin sector would lose miserably. They did not expect that there were actually some people who were not afraid of death!

    They were only surprised for a moment, but they still looked on coldly. Although some people felt that tu Tian deserved to die, no one would make a move at this time. It was better not to get involved in such a Whirlpool easily and stay out of it.

    As for the few lower star masters, they simply disdained to participate in this kind of battle between the servant gods. They had already sent people into the mysterious fortress to investigate and were now waiting for the results.

    On the Dark Sun Star, ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun flew out of the void gate of the eternal star tomb.

    After bidding farewell to Niu Yuan and the rest, they returned to the small. The three deity-servant servants had been guarding the small and didn''t dare to leave.

    All of a sudden, Dragon King felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He did not know where it came from.

    Sensing that the Dragon King was not in a good mood, Teng Yun asked, " "What''s wrong, father?"

    Ye chen also looked at the Dragon King in confusion.

    Dragon King frowned and said, "  let''s go back to the heaven''s origin!

    Ye chen and Teng Yun''s hearts trembled when they heard the Dragon Emperor''s words. Could something have happened to the Tianyuan?

    With this kind of bad premonition, the few of them were anxious to return home.

    The small quickly took off and disappeared into the starry sky with a "whoosh."

    On the of Tian Yuan, the chaotic battle in Tian Yuan city was still going on.

    The demon Thearch''s psyche was already a little thin. She had already exploded with her strongest power and killed more than a dozen God servants of the same level in a row. Seeing tu Tian, who was madly attacking the sword formation of absolute cloud in the distance, the demon Thearch''s body exuded an extremely majestic aura. She rose into the air and shed the White jade sword in her hand at tu Tian.

    The demon Thearch''s sh contained an unparalleled aura that was unafraid of death. That sh actually contained traces of the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    At this moment of death, the demon Thearch finally understood the meaning of time and space.

    Kill!

    The demon Thearch''s aura was extremely sharp, and waves of illusionary power swept toward tu Tian.

    At this moment, it was as if they were the only two people left in the world.

    Tu Tian raised his head and looked at the demon Thearch. He only felt countless illusions appearing in his eyes. Millions of demon Thearch incarnations were shing at him with white jade swords in their hands. He did not even know which one was the real one. Furthermore, the space-time Dao Pattern Power contained in the shes made him feel a hint of danger.

    A servant who was several levels lower than him actually made him feel such a great threat!

    The tens of thousands of illusions contained the demon Thearch''s boundless anger.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    you didn''t have to die. Although I admire you, and I admit that you are the first woman who has moved my heart, it''s a pity that I didn''t get you. But it''s impossible for you to kill me!  A cold look shed across tu Tian''s eyes as he let out an angry roar. The demonic de in his hand turned into a dark light that enveloped his entire body. Within the dark light, there was a rich power of space-time Dao patterns.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power that tu Tian hadprehended was not inferior to that of a lower-level Star Master!

    Back then, the reason why he was so bloodthirsty and betrayed Yue Yan was because he was on the verge of bing the star Lord. However, Xing hun chose another person to be the star Lord. One could only imagine the anger in his heart, and in the end, he chose to betray Yue Yan.

    "Even if I die, I will take you with me!" The demon Thearch shouted with a resolute tone.

    With a boom, the demon Thearch''s white jade sword struck the dark light around tu Tian. The two collided violently, erupting with blinding lightning and deafening rumbles.

    The power of space-time Dao patterns circted on their bodies.

    The space-time Dao pattern powers shed with each other. In that instant, it felt like decades had passed.

    During the battle, the demon Thearch''s aura rapidly rose and only stopped when it broke through to the ninth level of the God-servant realm.

    The life essence in the demon Thearch''s body continued to flow away. The Firefly-like light rose into the air and continued to disappear.

    The demon Thearch had a faint smile on her face. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to that time when she was still a young girl and it was her first time meeting the Dragon Thearch.

    The beautiful memories of her life bloomed on her body like beautiful lotuses.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Waves of energy exploded in all directions.

    Tu Tian''s face revealed an indescribable pain. The bits of life essence released by the demon Thearch fell on his body like burning sparks, instantly burning holes on his skin.

    Zzzzzzzzzzz

    Wisps of white smoke rose from tu Tian''s body, and a burning smell of burnt flesh came from his body.

    The servants of the heaven''s origin watched as the demon Thearch burned himself. Tears streamed down their faces as they fought crazily against the enemies.

    The demon Thearch''s heart was with the Dragon Thearch, but on the Tian Yuan, there were countless people who admired her. Seeing her burning the essence of her life, their hearts felt like they were being cut by a knife.

    After so many years of waiting, everyone knew that the demon Thearch liked the Dragon Thearch, so they hid their love in their hearts.

    At that moment, the world lost its color.

    Roar!

    The cyan Emperor roared in rage. He activated the absolute cloud sword formation and shed down.

    Emperor Wen roared and rushed into the group of servants. He was injured by five servants in session. His body was full of wounds and was too horrible to look at. However, his body was also soaked in the blood of several servants. He had always been gentle, but at this moment, he had be extremely crazy.

    "Kill him!"

    The five servant gods shouted and waved their weapons at Emperor Wen.

    Emperor Wen looked back at the demon Emperor and suddenly smiled. His smile was as bright as a child''s. The biggest regret in life was not being able to win her heart. However, to be able to die on the same day and the same year, it was also a relief.

    The sky Net disintegration art!

    BOOM!

    Emperor Wen self-detonated his dantian, and a terrifying force swept the five God servants into it.

    The three deity wardens didn''t have time to escape and were instantly killed by the wind. The other two were seriously injured and retreated while vomiting blood.

    "Emperor Wen!"

    "Emperor Wen!"

    The other servants of the heaven''s origin sector in the distance were screaming, their hearts filled with sorrow, sadness, and endless anger!

    As if sensing Emperor Wen''s departure, the billions of living beings on the Tian Yuan continent fell into deep sorrow.

    The demon Thearch looked at Emperor Wen and sighed sadly. The White jade sword in her hand once again created thousands of sword shadows and shed at tu Tian.

    The demon Thearch''s posture was like a peerless dance, burning thest trace of life essence for the heaven''s origin!

    In the distance, the servants of gods from all over the world who were looking at the Tian Yuan were silent. They thought that tu Tian could easily destroy these servants of gods on the Tian Yuan. After tu Tian destroyed these servants of gods, they would be able to get a share of the wealth.

    But he did not expect that the servants of the heaven''s origin sector would resist so fiercely.

    The few leader-level deity servants watched silently. They did not know who would win the battle between the demon Thearch and tu Tian. However, no matter who won, the strength of the Tianyuan would be greatly reduced. The Tianyuan would be a fish on their chopping board, at their mercy!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 773 765-Violent Beating!

    ~~

    Ye chen had changed his body and did not use the daylight thief technique, so ruan Qingyu recognized him.

    "Princess, we meet again!" Ye chen smiled, but there was no warmth in his smile.

    Seeing that ye chen was fine, the Dragon King and Teng Yun heaved a sigh of relief. They raised their eyebrows and began to attack the servants around them.

    Ruan Qingyu''s heart inexplicably panicked when the Vulture brutal spirit was killed by ye chen. Ye chen seemed to have advanced under the Vulture brutal Spirit''s Soul me and was even more powerful than before! Ye chen had killed the Vulture brutal spirit before he had advanced. Did that mean that he would be even more powerful after his advancement?

    "Ye chen, you''re too arrogant! You actually injured so many of my hidden cloud''s deity servants. Aren''t you afraid that my father will pursue this matter? If my father knew that you were so arrogant, he would definitely destroy the heaven''s origin sector!" Ruan Qingyu scolded.

    "Your Highness, do you think you can scare us by bringing up your father?" Ye chen sneered.  if your Highness can''t return to hidden cloud, who will know that this was done by the Tianyuan? By then, they would only say that the princess had entered the eternal star tomb without permission and ended up dead without a corpse!"

    "You want to kill us?" Ruan Qingyu''s heart turned cold. If ye chen had said this before, she would onlyugh at him for overestimating his ability. However, now, ye chen and the others had the upper hand!

    "What do you think, Princess?" Ye chen looked at ruan Qingyu coldly and said, " when the princess tried to kill me on the Tianyuan, I said that I would pay you back double for what you did! From the very beginning, I have been a thorn in the princess''s side. Even if I don''t kill her, she won''t let me go, right?"

    "Ye chen, do you think you can hide this from my father? Even if you manage to escape for a while, my father will definitely investigate it! When the timees, we''ll wipe out the entire heaven''s origin sector! Ye chen, if you leave now, I''ll let bygones be bygones!" Ruan Qingyu''s expression was cold and fierce. She suddenly pulled out the long sword in her hand and said, " otherwise, we''ll burn both Jade and stone!

    "Ruan Qingyu, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" Ye chen was not moved at all. Today''s matter was either you die or I die! They had already made a huge enemy of hidden cloud. If they didn''t kill ruan Qingyu, it would only bring a greater disaster to the Tianyuan!

    Ruan Qingyu''s expression froze. She waved the long sword in her hand, and a talisman light shed on the back of her hand. A sword array formed by hundreds of flying swords appeared out of thin air around her.

    "Ye chen, if you''re so stubborn, I''ll kill you without mercy!" Ruan Qingyu admonished, pointing her sword at ye chen.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. It was not certain who would live and who would die, so let''s decide the winner!

    Ruan Qingyu waved the sword in her hand and shed down at ye chen.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh!  The flying swords turned into streams of light and shed at ye chen.

    Ye chen waved the Twilight sword in his hand and rushed toward ruan Qingyu.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Waves of energy spread out in all directions.

    Ruan Qingyu''s sword array was personally refined by hidden Cloud Star Master. It was extremely powerful and was one of ruan Qingyu''s life-saving means. All of the flying swords she used were tenth-grade Dao artifacts, and the long sword in her hand was a star soul Dao artifact with astonishing power.

    Ruan Qingyu''s long hair fluttered in the wind, and her body was filled with an overbearing and disdainful aura. Her strength had suddenly increased several times.

    With the backing of a Star Lord father, the treatment was really different!

    If it was an ordinary fifth-level deity warrior, he would not be ruan Qingyu''s match at all. Unfortunately, her opponent was ye chen!

    Ye chen wielded Twilight sword and charged forward at top speed. Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers quickly condensed around him. Those celestial Chi Flying Daggers were shimmering with light and color, shing with a frightful cold light. Ye chen was like a god.

    In the sword formation, the flying swords seemed to have eyes and shed toward ye chen in unison.

    With a thought, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him shed with streams of light and shot in all directions. With a series of crisp " ding, ding, ding ", all the flying Daggers were instantly cut in half by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers. They lost their connection with the main sword and fell into the void.

    In the first exchange, ye chen had easily broken ruan Qingyu''s sword array!

    As she watched ye chen enter the desertednd and charge straight at her, a hint of panic shed across ruan Qingyu''s face. Ye chen was too strong!

    Ruan Qingyu clenched her star soul Dao weapon-level long sword and calmed herself down. She had no way out. If she retreated, she would die. She could only continue fighting!

    "Go to hell!" Ruan Qingyu shouted madly and waved the long sword in her hand, shing out a huge sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a Golden Waterfall, rushing toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled as he watched the golden sword Qi approach with an unparalleled momentum. Ruan Qingyu''s longsword was indeed an star soul Dao artifact. Its power was astonishing. Although ye Chen''s Twilight sword was far stronger than that longsword, he could only unleash a small portion of its power.

    Ye chen stood still and waved the Twilight sword in his hand, sending out sword Qi that collided with ruan Qingyu.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    The sword Qi collided with a deafening explosion in the void, as if it was the ninth heaven''s divine Thunder.

    While ruan Qingyu and ye chen were fighting, the Dragon King and Teng Yun''s side had already gained the upper hand.

    Teng Yun had already killed six deity servants with his Iron Fists in session. They were all third or fourth-grade ordinary deity servants. The other stronger deity servants had also been seriously injured by him.

    Kill!

    The more Teng Yun fought, the more courageous he became. His courage was unrivaled, and his Iron Fist shot out. With a " bang ", he killed the strong man in the tenth level of the God-servant realm who was his opponent.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Sensing that the situation was one-sided, ruan Qingyu was extremely anxious. With her strength, it was quite difficult for her to activate this star soul Dao artifact. The celestial Chi in her body could notst much longer. If this continued, she would die without a doubt!

    If Teng Yun and the Dragon King were to deal with the servants and then deal with her, she would not be able to fight them alone!

    Just as ruan Qingyu''s heart wavered, ye chen seized the opportunity and moved his right hand. A celestial Chi Flying Dagger shot toward ruan Qingyu.

    The celestial Chi Flying Dagger streaked across the void like a stream of light. It was as fast as lightning and arrived in an instant.

    Ruan Qingyu''s heart skipped a beat. She had seen the power of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers before. She quickly tilted her head to avoid them. Golden light glowed on her body, and a set of Golden Bell armor appeared.

    It was the Golden Bell armor that even a God-servant level 10 expert would find difficult to break through!

    Just as ruan Qingyu dodged the flying Dagger, ye Chen''s mind moved. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger drew an arc in the air, turned around, and continued to sh toward ruan Qingyu.

    With a " PU " sound, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger streaked across the edge of ruan Qingyu''s face, piercing through the helmet of the Golden Bell armor and leaving a bloody mark on ruan Qingyu''s face.

    "Ah!" Ruan Qingyu cried out in shock, her heart beating wildly. She had almost died under the celestial Chi Flying Daggers!

    Ye chen snorted coldly and repeatedly brandished the Twilight sword. Sword Qi shot toward ruan Qingyu.

    Ruan Qingyu saw that the situation was not good, and she waved the long sword in her hand to resist while trying to escape.

    However, at this moment, Teng Yun had already finished dealing with his opponent. Those deity servants that had surrounded him were either dead or injured. They no longer had any battle strength.

    Teng Yun appeared behind ruan Qingyu with a " whoosh " and blocked her way.

    "You want to run? It''s not that easy! Damn b * tch, take my punch!" Teng Yun had also revealed his true form. He threw a punch and ruthlessly hit ruan Qingyu''s head.

    Bang!

    Teng Yun''s punch was extremely powerful, causing ruan Qingyu''s helmet to shake violently. However, Teng Yun''s punch didn''tnd on ruan Qingyu''s skin.

    At this time, the celestial Chi in ruan Qingyu''s body had almost been exhausted. She had no strength to activate the long sword in her hand. Her body was sent flying by the force of the punch, and the long sword in her hand fell into the void.

    "You bunch of trash, ants! My father will definitely avenge me! I''ll kill you all one by one! Grind his bones and scatter his ashes!" Ruan Qingyu got up in a sorry state and roared mournfully.

    "You don''t know how to repent!" Teng Yun angrily snorted and waved his fist again.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Teng Yun''s fists bombarded ruan Qingyu''s Golden Bell armor. After more than a dozen consecutive punches, cracks appeared on the Golden Bell armor. Soon, it shattered into pieces and exploded.

    Ruan Qingyu''s hair was disheveled and she was in a sorry state. Teng Yun''s fist force passed through the battle armor and bombarded ruan Qingyu''s face, causing her to be bruised and swollen. A few of her teeth even fell out.

    "You bunch of B * stards, my father will teach you a lesson sooner orter!" Ruan Qingyu''s nose was bleeding, and she screamed again and again, but she still cursed.

    "You b * tch, shut up!" Teng Yun punched ruan Qingyu''s face again, causing ruan Qingyu''s mouth to tilt to one side.

    Ruan Qingyu was a high and mighty little princess on hidden cloud. She had always been the one bullying others. When had she ever been bullied like this? Even though she was beaten up miserably, her eyes were still staring at Teng Yun with iparable viciousness. Just as Teng Yun was about to swing his fist, she raised a thin needle and pierced it into his body.

    "Poisonous?" Teng Yun''s expression changed. But that poison dissipated on Teng Yun''s body very quickly.

    Teng Yun''s physical body was already an existence belonging to the first race. Ordinary poisons werepletely useless against him!

    Seeing that the poison didn''t work, ruan Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and a sh of panic appeared in her eyes.

    Teng Yun became more and more furious. There was a saying that a woman''s heart was the most vicious, and it was indeed correct! Most of the women he hade into contact with in the past were excellent, like his mother, sister, the demon Emperor, the Emperor Feng, and others. However, this ruan Qingyu really made him feel disgusted!

    With a " bang ", Teng Yun kicked ruan Qingyu away.

    Several of ruan Qingyu''s bones were broken by this kick, and she vomited blood. At this moment, she no longer looked like a human or a ghost. Only her eyes were still extremely vicious in her long hair.

    "Kill her!" Ye chen snorted. His eyes nced at Zuo Yin and the others who were seriously injured not far away. Their battle earlier had caused a lot ofmotion. It was not wise to stay here for long. It would be bad if they attracted other people.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Zuo Yin''s eyes shed as hey prone in the air. A fierce light shed in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and stood up. With great effort, he circted his celestial Chi and flew to ruan Qingyu''s side.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 774 766 Kill!

    ~~

    Teng Yun stopped in his tracks and coldly looked at Zuo Yin and ruan Qingyu.

    "Your Highness, I''ll protect you as you leave this ce!" Zuo Yin picked up ruan Qingyu''s long sword and said.

    Ruan Qingyu responded with a " mm " and turned to escape. At this moment, Zuo Yin raised his long sword and stabbed it into ruan Qingyu''s back.

    Ruan Qingyu''s face revealed a confused expression. She turned to look at Zuo Yin with a look of disbelief in her eyes.

    She never thought that Zuo Yin, who she thought was the most loyal to her, would actually kill her. Her eyes gradually dimmed with resentment and unwillingness.

    Ye chen and Teng Yun frowned. Ruan Qingyu''s subordinates were either dead or crippled. None of them could escape. What was Zuo Yin trying to do?

    Zuo Yin dropped to his knees in the air before ye chen and Teng Yun. He begged, " "This woman is arrogant and despotic, she deserves it. Please let me go, I''m willing to serve you!"

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, ye chen could not help but sneer.  a servant who even betrayed his master. How can we trust you? " The fact that Zuo Yin had killed ruan Qingyu was still very shameful for ye chen. Beside him, Teng Yun also showed a disdainful expression.

    "My Lords, the master of hidden cloud is cruel, bloodthirsty, and unpredictable. I''ve long wanted to stop being associated with him, but I didn''t dare to leave hidden cloud. It''s you who gave me this opportunity! Please let me serve my Lords! I killed ruan Qingyu, and now you have something on me. If you tell this to hidden cloud, I''ll definitely be finished. I can hide in hidden cloud on your behalf and report any news to you at any time!" Zuo Yin begged in a low voice.

    Hearing Zuo Yin''s words, Teng Yun was a bit tempted. If Zuo Yin could hide on the Hidden Cloud, it would be very beneficial to the heaven''s origin.

    At this time, with two bangs, the other two level ten God servants were also killed by the Dragon King.

    At this moment, other than Zuo Yin, there were six other servants from hidden cloud who were in a disabled state. One of them was angrily cursing at Zuo Yin.

    "Zuo Yin, you traitorous scum! Traitor! You actually dared to kill the little princess, you won''t die a good death!" The deity-servant looked excited. He was severely injured and was cursing while spitting blood.

    Other than the deity servant who was cursing angrily, the other five remained silent. They were seriously injured and obviously couldn''t escape. They didn''t feel the slightest sadness for ruan Qingyu''s death. On the contrary, they felt that it was better for ruan Qingyu to die.

    Ruan Qingyu had always been arrogant and ruthless on hidden cloud. She was not popr with the people. The five deity servants knew that they were already doomed. They couldn''t run away even if they wanted to. They wished that they were the ones who killed ruan Qingyu. At least they would have a chance to live like Zuo Yin.

    Dragon King took care of the two level ten God servants and flew over.

    Zuo Yin looked terrified and begged Dragon King, " "Dragon Emperor, please spare my life!"

    "Father, what do you think of Zuo Yin''s suggestion?" Teng Yun looked at the Dragon King and said hesitantly.

    Dragon King didn''t answer. He pulled out his sword and drew a line across Zuo Yin''s throat. Zuo Yin''s eyes were wide open, and he slowly fell to the ground.

    "Father, why did you kill him?" Teng Yun asked in puzzlement.

    The remaining six heavily injured God servants saw this and their expressions all changed. They were still afraid of their impending death. They all struggled with all their might, trying to escape.

    Ye chen also agreed with the Dragon King''s approach. With a wave of his right hand, six celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out and killed the remaining six heavily injured God servants.

    So far, ruan Qingyu and her group of 17 people had all died here.

    "Tengyun, your thoughts are too pure and you''re easily deceived. Do you really think that Zuo Yin will be our spy when he returns to hidden cloud?" Dragon King sighed and looked at Teng Yun.

    "As long as we can get hold of Zuo Yin''s weakness, such as those heavily injured God servants as evidence, Zuo Yin won''t dare to act rashly." Teng Yun said after some thought.

    Dragon King shook his head and looked at Zuo Yin''s body with disdain.  "You''re still thinking too simply of the human heart. A vile person like Zuo Yin must be killed. If Zuo Yin returns to hidden cloud, not only will he not provide us with the real information, but he will also do everything he can to kill us all before we tell the truth. He will only be able to rest easy after he haspletely wiped out the truth."

    After Teng Yun heard it, he was shocked in his heart and nodded his head heavily.

    In this world, the human heart was the most unpredictable!

    Despicable people like Zuo Yin should be killed!

    Ye chen had wanted to try and see if he could use his astral body to control these deity servants. However, after some thought, he realized that it would be difficult for his astral body to control these powerful deity servants. In order to avoid anyplications, it was better to kill them all. After all, this concerned the safety of the entire Tianyuan!

    The Dragon King cleaned up the bodies of ruan Qingyu and the others. He asked ye chen to use a flying knife to cut a hole in the domain beast''s body. Then, he put all the bodies in and carefully hid them.

    They spent some more time to extract the domain beast crystal core from the domain beast''s corpse. After doing this, they flew toward the gathering point together.

    By the time ye chen and the others rushed back to the Army assembly point, it was about the twenty-seventh day. There were nearly three thousand God-servants gathered here and everyone was waiting to return.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    When ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun saw Niu Yuan and the others, they changed back to their original appearances and flew over to greet them.

    When he saw the Dragon King, Teng Yun, and ye chen, Niu Yuan immediately revealed a bright and honest smile. He came up and said,"My three brothers, I don''t know where you went. We were looking for you!"

    The 20 or so deity servants that were with Niu Yuan also came over.

    "Did the three of you gain anything from this trip to the eternal star tomb?" One of the demonic beast deity servants, tu Yu, asked with a smile.

    Dragon King smiled and said, " I didn''t find anything. I just found some scrap metal. What about you guys? how did you find it? "

    more than thirty of us entered the depths of the eternal star tomb and found a ruin where ancestral fiends gathered. Under the leadership of infernal spirit, we found two good items. We are not sure what they are for the time being. We are going to sell them in the ck market and split the money!  Niu Yuan chuckled. He was not scheming at all. He told Dragon King and the others about this matter without any hesitation.

    Niu Yuan was honest and simple. Ye chen and the other two had a good impression of him.

    "Niu Yuan, shut up!" In the distance, the infernal spirit shouted coldly with a stern expression. His cold eyes looked at the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and ye chen.

    Although the infernal spirit was still wary of the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and ye chen, it did not really take the three of them seriously.

    The Dragon King looked a little unhappy. He did not think much of the infernal spirit. He was just an eighth-tier God-servant, so what if he was strong? he was still a little arrogant.

    Niu Yuan shut his mouth in embarrassment. He looked apologetically at the Dragon King, Teng Yun, and ye chen.

    They were all a group of space Wanderers who wandered around the starry sky. The infernal spirit was one of the more authoritative people among them.

    Although they were called space Wanderers, they were actually a group of bandits active in the starry sky.

    Just as they were speaking, three figures flew over. One of them was Wu leiqiu, and the other two were also tenth-level deity servants.

    Seeing Wu leiqiu and the others, infernal spirit, Niu Yuan, tu Yu, and the others were all shocked.

    Wu Lingqiu was wearing a Golden Bell armor. It glowed with golden light and was extremely domineering. Her disdainful posture could be seen from far away.

    She was a petite woman, but her delicate face had the same fortitude as a man''s. Her cold eyes swept over infernal spirit and the others.

    I heard that you found two items in the ruins deep in the eternal star tomb? " Wu xuqiu''s voice was as cold as ice. She nced at the infernal spirit indifferently. She could tell that the infernal spirit was the most authoritative among the group of space Wanderers.

    Inferno spirit frowned and coldly said, " "How did you guys know?"

    "You don''t have to worry about how I know about this." Wu leiqiu looked down at the infernal spirit and said firmly, " let me see what those two things are. If they are good, I will buy them!

    Give those two things to Wu leiqiu? The infernal spirit sneered. It was not like Wu leiqiu had never forced a deal. Wu leiqiu had been active in the areas of the Dark Sun Star and the eternal star tomb for so long. Who did not know of her bad reputation?

    How did the news of those two items leak out? Could there be a mole among them? The infernal Spirit''s gaze swept across everyone in the team and then looked at the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and ye chen with hostility. Too many people knew about this. It was inevitable that word would spread!

    "I''m sorry, we''re not selling!" The infernal spirit said firmly.

    Wu leiqiu raised his eyebrows and snorted."Even if you don''t want to sell it, you can at least take a look, right?" When the infernal spirit and the others had entered the ruins, Wu leiqiu''s men had observed them from the outer area. They knew that they had obtained two extraordinary things, which was why Wu leiqiu had the intention to snatch them.

    "So what if we don''t show it to you? Don''t tell me you''re nning to use force?" Niu Yuan snorted stiffly. He had a straightforward personality and had long disliked Wu leiqiu and his gang.

    "I''m giving you face, but you don''t want it!" Wu leiqiu''s expression darkened. He struck Niu Yuan with his palm, and Niu Yuan was sent flying with a loud bang.

    Dragon King quickly caught Niu Yuan, and he looked displeased. These people were too overbearing!

    Wu xuqiu did not even look at Niu Yuan, as if he did not care about him at all. He looked at the infernal spirit and said coldly, " "I''ll say it again, show me what you''ve found!"

    The infernal Spirit''s expression was extremely ugly, but he did not move.

    "Hmph! You don''t know what''s good for you!" Wu Lingqiu snorted, his expression cold and arrogant. His body glowed with golden light, and a powerful pressure was released.

    At the same time, the two people beside Wu xuqiu also released their pressure.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 775 768-Pry It Open And See

    ~~

    The aura of the three level 10 deity-servants was extremely terrifying. They pressed down on the infernal spirit together. Suddenly, the infernal Spirit''s face turned purple, as if it was about to burst with blood.

    The servant gods behind the infernal spirit red at Wu leiqiu, but they did not dare to say anything.

    Wu leiqiu''s cultivation had reached the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, and he was protected by the Golden Bell armor. He was not someone they could deal with!

    Although the infernal Spirit''s expression was full of unwillingness, but in the end, he still slowly reached his hand into the heaven and earth bag. Even if he was arrogant, there were times when he had no choice but to lower his head.

    "We can''t give it to them!" Niu Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said anxiously. Their group had risked their lives to enter the ruins, and three of their brothers had paid with their lives in order to obtain those two treasures. How could they just hand them over?

    Hearing Niu Yuan''s words, Wu linqiu''s eyes gleamed with ferocity. With a wave of his right hand, a sharp shuttle whizzed toward Niu Yuan''s throat.

    This sharp shuttle carried a sharp killing intent, determined to kill Niu Yuan in one blow!

    Just as Niu Yuan was about to lose his life under the sharp shuttle, a muffled " bang " was heard. Teng Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed the sharp shuttle.

    The surrounding God-servants were stunned. Wu leiqiu''s sharp shuttle was so fierce that they thought Niu Yuan was dead for sure. They didn''t expect that Wu leiqiu''s sharp shuttle would be caught by someone bare-handed!

    Even Wu leiqiu was stunned. She clearly knew how much force she had used on the sharp shuttle. The shuttle was made of purple meteorite alloy and was highly toxic. Even she did not dare to touch it. However, this young man in front of her had caught it with his bare hands and looked rxed. Was he not afraid of the poison?

    Wu leiqiu''s face showed a trace of seriousness. After drifting in the starry sky for many years, she had long trained her keen intuition. The strength of this young man in front of her was unfathomable!

    The two tenth-level deity-servants standing beside Wu xuqiu were also on guard.

    Ye Chen''s fingertips had already condensed the celestial Chi Flying Dagger but when he saw Teng Yun''s attack, he put it away.

    "I say, since he doesn''t want to show you, why do you have to force him?" Teng Yun said with a smile. One of his hands was ying with that sharp shuttle, as if he couldn''t feel the poison contained on that sharp shuttle at all.

    "It''s none of your business! Don''t meddle in other people''s business here, you should take care of yourself first!" Wu leiqiu coldly snorted. He was secretly shocked. How could this guy not be afraid of the poison on the sharp shuttle?

    Teng Yun did not feel angry at Wu leiqiu''s attitude. He revealed a brilliant smile and said,"Don''t you know that it''s wrong of you to force yourself to see it when others don''t want to? Haven''t your elders taught you to be reasonable?"

    "Reason?" As if he had heard the biggest joke in the world, Wu leiqiu sneered and said, " the fist is reason! I''ll see it if I want to, it''s none of your business! If you continue to be so long-winded, be careful that I''ll kill you!"

    "It''s not right for a youngdy to curse at people easily. Just because he was strong, he could see whatever he wanted? Since I''m stronger than you, does that mean I can take off your clothes and see what''s inside?" Teng Yun revealed a trace of a roguish smile. He touched his chin and yfully nced at Wu leiqiu''s chest, then looked at her waist and buttocks. He even let out a tsk tsk in admiration.

    "You''re courting death!" This was the first time Wu leiqiu had been teased like this. He was so angry that his face turned red. He red at Teng Yun and gritted his teeth, wishing he could dig out his eyes.

    More and more servant gods were watching from the side. When they heard Teng Yun''s words, they all burst outughing, and some even whistled.

    This was the first time someone had dared to challenge Wu leiqiu. The onlooking deity servants wanted nothing more than for the two sides to fight, the more intense the fight, the better!

    Wu leiqiu''s face was as cold as ice. She nced at the servants around her fiercely, which immediately lowered their jeers. It was clear that she had umted a lot of power in this group of people.

    "Why are you staring at them? You''re so fierce, be careful you won''t be able to get married!" Teng Yun said with a smile.

    "Bastard! I''ll tear your mouth apart!" Wu Lingqiu shouted angrily. Several sharp purple shuttles appeared around him and shot toward Teng Yun.

    Teng Yun spread out his hands, and said, " actually, I didn''t want to see it. But you had to give it to me. Then, I should at least take a look at the Golden Bell armor.  Seeing the purple demonic pointed shuttle shooting over, Teng Yun was in no hurry as he waved his fist and sted it towards the pointed shuttle.

    With a "bang," Teng Yun''s fist smashed onto the pointed shuttles, causing one of them to break into pieces.

    "Is Tengyun alright?" Niu Yuan looked at Teng Yun worriedly and asked the Dragon King.

    "I''m fine!" Dragon King smiled and shook his head.

    Seeing Teng Yun st the purple meteorite shuttle into pieces with a single punch, the two tenth-level deity-servants behind Wu leiqiu looked at each other. Their auras surged as they prepared to enter the arena.

    Just as they were about to make a move, the Dragon King and ye chen blocked their way.

    "If you want to fight, we''ll be your opponents!" Dragon King said in a deep voice. His body glowed with a golden light, and his aura rose, suppressing the two men.

    Ye chen also took out his Twilight sword and stared coldly at the two people.

    The two tenth-level deity-servants sensed a dangerous aura from the Dragon Emperor and ye chen. They hesitated for a moment and did not dare to move.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    On the other side, Teng Yun and Wu leiqiu were already engaged in a fierce battle. Their energy shot out in all directions, and the onlooking deity servants all retreated several thousand meters away.

    Niu Yuan and the others widened their eyes. They had never thought that Teng Yun, who looked so carefree, would actually have such tyrannical strength. He could actually contend with Wu xuqiu, who was wearing the Golden Bell armor and wielding the purple ribbon pointed shuttle, with just his bare fists. He was truly powerful!

    At this moment, even the infernal spirit was iparably shocked. He had only felt that ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun''s strength was not too bad but he had not expected Teng Yun to be so powerful. Thinking back to how he had been forced to hand over the two items under Wu leqiu''s pressure, he felt his face burning as if he had been pped twice.

    Not only Niu Yuan and the rest, but the other surrounding deity servants were also dumbfounded. They knew Wu xuqiu''s strength. She was already in the tenth level of the deity servant realm, second only to the star Lord. With the Golden Bell armor and the purple meteorite shuttle, no one could fight her except the star Lord.

    However, the young man in front of him actually fought Wu leiqiu to a draw with his bare hands. Could it be that this young man has the strength of a lower Star Lord?

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Wu leiqiu''s purple meteorite shuttle struck Teng Yun''s body, but that iparably sharp shuttle only left a few minor wounds on Teng Yun''s body.

    "Hey, if you don''t have any other skills, then I''m going to use my full strength." Teng Yun had a rxed look, but the words he said almost made everyone''s jaws drop. So this guy had not used his strength all this time?

    "Go to hell!" Wu mingqiu was furious. His face was ashen. He kept urging his Xuan Qi and attacked more fiercely.

    Teng Yun chuckled and dodged Wu leiqiu''s attack with ease. He threw a punch at Wu leiqiu''s chest. With a bang, Wu leiqiu''s expression changed and he staggered back.

    If it wasn''t for the protection of the Golden Bell battle armor, she would have already died!

    What an overbearing fist force!

    Just as Wu leiqiu was forced to retreat, Teng Yun leaped forward and threw punch after punch. Peng, Peng, Peng! Teng Yun''s fist force caused the Golden Bell armor on Wu leiqiu''s body to tremble and hum, and cracks appeared on it.

    Wu leiqiu was greatly rmed and kept retreating. However, Teng Yun was too fast and the fist shadows were like flying. She had no way to avoid it!

    With a crack, Wu xuqiu felt a chill on his shoulder. He looked down and found that his Golden Bell armor had begun to shatter. Half of his pauldron and breastte had fallen off.

    She was used to wearing only the Golden Bell armor and nothing else underneath. Her shoulder and chest armor had mostly fallen off, and her body was immediately exposed. Her round shoulders and slender arms werepletely exposed, and her chest was half-covered by a full ball, which made people''s imagination run wild.

    With a "Hua" sound, the spectating God servants in the distance burst intoughter, their eyes all focused on Wu leiqiu.

    Wu leiqiu was both embarrassed and angry. His face was burning hot, and he hurriedly covered his chest as he red at Teng Yun.

    "F * ck, I only said that I wanted to take off the Golden Bell battle armor and have a look. But you don''t have to show me your naked body, do you? but your figure is really not bad!" Teng Yun stopped in his tracks and sized up Wu leiqiu. He then touched his fist and said with a smirk, " Oh, your skin is very smooth too.

    hahaha!  the surrounding servants burst intoughter again.

    "You better remember this, I''m not done with you!" Wu linqiu was so angry that his eyes were about to spit fire. He spat out some harsh words and turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the distance. If they continued to fight, she would probably be naked in front of everyone.

    Wu xuqiu had always been arrogant. She had never been humiliated like this in all her years of roaming the starry sky. She would never forget today''s humiliation!

    The two tenth-level deity-servants who followed Wu xuqiu exchanged a nce and also turned into streams of light to chase after him.

    The God servants who were watching from afar looked at Teng Yun, ye chen, and the others with a hint of respect in their eyes. Teng Yun had shocked them all with his strength.

    Dragon King saw Teng Yun''s antics and smiled.

    Teng Yun looked at Niu Yuan and the rest.  be careful in the future. It''s best if you don''te to the eternal star tomb again. If Wu leiqiu can''t find us, he''ll definitely take his anger out on you!

    "Thank you, three brothers. Without your help, I really don''t know what would have happened today. We will share one of the two items with you!" Niu Yuan said sincerely. He was full of gratitude to ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun. He looked at the God servants in the team beside him.

    "I agree!"

    "I also agree!" One by one, the deity servants agreed. These deity servants were all straightforward people.

    The infernal spirit looked at Teng Yun and the other two with a grateful expression. However, he was proud by nature and did not express his gratitude. He only nodded.

    "No need, you guys keep it!" Teng Yun waved his hand with a smile. Although he didn''t know what infernal spirit, Niu Yuan, and the others had obtained, they already had two territory beast crystal cores, which was considered a great harvest. At most, they woulde back to dig more in the future. The Tian Yuan would definitely be rich slowly. Those two things were like their lives to Niu Yuan and the others.

    The Dragon King and ye chen also declined.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 776 768! Great Chaos!

    ~~

    "Don''t you guys want to see what it is?" Niu Yuan looked at ye chen and the others. He could not believe that the three of them would not want it.

    "No matter what it is, if we say we don''t want it, then we won''t want it. You guys can keep it!" Ye chen smiled faintly and patted Niu Yuan''s shoulder.  it''s a pleasure to meet you all!

    He could tell that Niu Yuan and the others had good character. Although the infernal spirit was a little arrogant, he was not the same kind of person as ruan Qingyu and Zuo Yin.

    "From now on, you are my, Niu Yuan''s, brothers! If there''s anything, I, Niu Yuan, will not hesitate to give up my old life!" Niu Yuan said solemnly.

    "Good! We''re all Good Brothers from now on!" Teng Yunughed heartily.

    Ye chen also smiled and nodded. Although the universe was vast and no one knew when they would meet again after this parting, ye chen knew that Niu Yuan was sincere. That was enough.

    Ever since Teng Yun had defeated Wu leiqiu, Wu leiqiu and the others had been hiding. Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun had be the leaders of the God-servants Army, which was somewhat unexpected to ye chen and the others.

    In this ce, strength was everything!

    Everyone waited for a few more days, and it was already the agreed time. There were already about 5000 servants gathered here.

    More than 6000 servants hade in together, but when they left, there were only about 5000 left. The rest of them would probably have to stay in the eternal star tomb forever.

    This was only the periphery of the eternal star tomb. In the depths of the eternal star tomb, there were countless unknown areas. Many of these ces could only be reached by Star Lords. Even Star Lords would have a 90% chance of dying after entering.

    "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen, Teng Yun, and the Dragon King rose into the air and led the way. The rest of the God servants followed closely behind. Everyone returned the way they came.

    Along the way, they had to pass through areas where ancestral fiends gathered. Therefore, there would definitely be many battles.

    The members of the deity-servant army traversed through the void, warily guarding against the deity-servant ancestral fiends that were following them closely.

    There were more than 2000 deity-level ancestral fiends behind the deity-servant army. They could charge up at any moment and kill a few deity-servants who were left alone before quickly leaving.

    From time to time, a deity servant would be killed, and the air was filled with a faint bloody smell.

    All of a sudden, an extremely powerful aura swept past them.

    After sensing that energy, whether it was ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, or the group of God servants in the God-servant army behind them, they all felt a chill in their hearts and their expressions changed drastically.

    What a powerful aura!

    That was the aura of a high-level Star Master or even a Sky Star Master!

    Feeling the power of the star Lord, everyone''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. If a Star Lord of that level were to make a move, they would all die without a doubt. For some unknown reason, this Star Lord had actually appeared here?

    Did he just pass by or was he here for them?

    All the servants didn''t even dare to breathe as if they were waiting for judgment.

    In the hearts of the deity servants, the star Master was a Supreme existence, just like a god.

    If it was just a lower Star Master, they would still dare to fight against him. After all, there were so many deity servants here. However, if the other party was a high-level or even a celestial star Master, that realm wouldpletely crush the servant God without suspense!

    Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun looked at each other. They did not dare to act rashly because they could sense that this Star master''s strength even surpassed that of hidden cloud!

    It was an existence even more powerful than hidden cloud Master. Going against it was simply courting death.

    All the servants were trembling in fear as they remained in the void.

    A distant and gentle voice came from the depths of the void.

    I''m Pang Mu. I''ve tracked a Star Lord ancestral fiend all the way here. Consider it a good karma between us!

    As soon as he finished speaking, a giant hand stretched out from the depths of the void. The ten fingers of the hand were slender and White like jade. It was extremely beautiful, but it was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived in front of them, shaking the void and making it rumble. The powerful pressure made everyone unable to move.

    The slender hand swept out as though it was lifting a hand casually. The more than two thousand God-servant ancestral fiends behind the God-servant army were instantly reduced to ashes. They did not even have the chance to scream before they disappeared without a trace.

    With a wave of his hand, he had annihted more than 3000 deity servant-level ancestral fiends!

    The group of servants in the Army of servants was dumbfounded, and their hearts were beating wildly.

    After annihting those ancestral fiends, the huge hand emitted a sparkling luster and dissipated into the void.

    "I can feel that there are a few of you with good talent. If you want, you cane to the qianpo star area to find me. It''s been a long time since I''ve had the thought of taking in a disciple!"

    The voice was soft and gentle, and finally disappeared.

    It was not until the voice had gone far away that the group of God servants recovered from their shock. Everyone burst into a discussion.

    More than 2000 deity servant-level ancestral fiends were annihted by the star Master named Pang Mu in an instant. This Star Master Pang Mu was truly powerful!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Star Master Pang Mu? Qianpo star sector? Could he be the strongest person under the omnipotent expert, Star Master Pang Mu? The most powerful Empyrean cultivator?"

    Some of the deity servants cried out in rm.

    fortunately, she didn''te for us. Otherwise, we''d be dead!

    There were also many people who wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads.

    if I can be Star Master Pang MU''s disciple, my future will definitely be boundless!

    I wonder who Star Master Pang Mu has his eyes on. What good luck!

    The eyes of many deity servants lit up, and they decided to go to the qianpo star region to try their luck.

    Dragon King and Teng Yun''s eyes shed with an indescribable desire. If Star Master Pang Mu took in a disciple, did it mean that if they followed Star Master Pang Mu to cultivate, they would have a chance to be a star Master?

    Only ye chen was very calm. He did not know who the few people Star Master Pang Mu was talking about were. Who knew if he would be able to sessfully acknowledge a master after going to the qianpo Gxy!

    Fortunately, the Empyrean Star Lord did not make a move on them this time. Instead, he helped them eliminate the ancestral fiends behind them.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh when he thought of how the other party had annihted so many servant-God-level ancestral fiends in one move. An existence stronger than hidden cloud was indeed extraordinary.

    When would he be able to be an expert of that level?

    An astral body could only give birth to one astral master. Even if many people had reached a certain level of cultivation, without the help of an Astral Soul, they would not be able to be an existence of that level. Ye chen did not have to think so much for the time being.

    First, he had to bring the territory beast crystal cores back to the heaven''s origin and increase the strength of the.

    The Army of servants shuttled back and forth in the vast starry sky, heading in the direction of the exit of the eternal star tomb.

    At this time, it had been more than a month since ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun had left the Tianyuan.

    Hidden cloud tried to seize the sunken Jade Tower on the Tian Yuan but was burned into charcoal by a golden light. He had been recovering from his serious injuries. He was full of resentment against the Tian Yuan and thus spread the news that there were peerless treasures and a mysterious fortress buried under the.

    This news caused a great sensation in the surrounding star zones. Countless space Wanderers and Masters from variouss swarmed in like flies that had smelled the fragrance of meat.

    These people were all very powerful, at least at the deity servant level.

    At first, the starlords were probably restricted by the rules of eternal divine nation and didn''te rashly. They''d only sent a small number of God servants to investigate.

    The demon Thearch and the others stationed on the Tian Yuan immediately sent people to recall the deity servants that had gone to the Ziyun. With more than 50 deity servants, the Tian Yuan barely managed to control the situation.

    However, as the news about the sunken Jade Tower and the mysterious fortress was confirmed, more and more powerful deity-servants came to the Tian Yuan. There were even a few powerful ones at the lower Star Lord level.

    Everyone was eyeing the heaven''s origin sector covetously!

    On the four continents of Dongchuan, Beiling, Nanhuang, and Xiyan, there were all kinds of ships ands. More and more people were staying on the Tianyuan to explore the mysterious fortress and the sunken Jade Tower. The situation waspletely out of control.

    For the safety of the star Lord, the cyan Thearch, the demon Thearch, and the others had sent little Tian and tan tai to The Purple Cloud Star and had sent a few deity-level servants to protect them.

    However, the heaven''s origin was in chaos. Some of the servant-level space Wanderers realized that the heaven''s origin did not have a powerful Master, so they did not follow the rules. They burned, killed, plundered, andmitted many evil deeds.

    A war Emperor who was stationed in Tianyuan city had offended some space Wanderers, and his entire family had been exterminated.

    The green Thearch, the demon Thearch, and the others wanted to seek justice for the war Emperor, but the other party had more than 100 servants. Once the war started, the Tian Yuan would bepletely destroyed. Everyone could only swallow their anger.

    The only fortunate thing was that the few low-rank Star Lord experts seemed to be disdainful of fighting with a group of deity servants. They didn''t participate and were only researching a way to enter the sunken Jade Tower. Otherwise, the restrictions around the Tian Yuan continent might not have been broken, and Tian Yuan city would definitely not have been able to defend.

    All of this was caused by hidden cloud Master!

    If the Hidden Cloud Master had not deliberately spread the news, there would not have been so many deity servantsing to the Tian Yuan!

    Although the demon Thearch, me Thearch, green Thearch, and the others knew that it was hidden cloud''s doing, they did not have enough strength to settle the score with hidden cloud. The Tian Yuan hadpletely lost control and turned into and of chaos. However, this was still their hometown and they would not leave.

    The few lower level Star Lords studied it for a long time, but they still could not find a way to enter the sunken Jade Tower. They sent a few servant gods to test it out, but those servant gods were killed by the golden light that shot out from the sunken Jade Tower.

    So far, these people had all kept a respectful distance from the sunken Jade Tower. They were concerned about the mysterious underground structure deep in the Tianyuan, the mysterious fortress. However, they couldn''t find the location of the mysterious fortress at all. All of them were agitated and restless.

    For the peace of the heaven''s origin, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had to show the mysterious fortress that was buried deep underground.

    In the deep sea between the Western me continent and the southern wastnd continent, a huge ming fortress slowly emerged.

    The fortress covered an area of dozens of kilometers, and the surrounding walls were hundreds of meters high. There were all kinds of beautiful buildings inside, and sharp towers stood in the sky. It was a magnificent sight. It was unknown what metal the fortress was made of, but it was as red as a zing agate. The mes on it were like a world of mes.

    After the fortress appeared on the surface of the sea, the surrounding seawater was boiled by the mes. Sizzling sounds could be heard as white smoke rose and the water evaporated.

    The previous chapter was Chapter 767, snail made a mistake! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 777 Secret Skill Of Blood Sacrifice

    ~~

    As soon as such a magnificent fortress appeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on the mysterious fortress. Everyone was full of curiosity about the fortress and wanted to see what it was. The heaven''s origin had a temporary peace.

    This mysterious fortress was not as difficult to enter as the sunken Jade Tower. Although it was surrounded by zing mes, many powerful cultivators could still enter.

    Wave after wave of experts entered the mysterious fortress, but there were still many people who chose to watch and not enter rashly.

    Although the heaven''s origin became a little more peaceful after the mysterious fortress appeared, chaos was still everywhere, and there were still many powerful deity-servants making trouble.

    As time went by, the number of powerful deity-servants on Tian Yuan had reached more than five thousand. Many of them had organized arge number of people to enter the mysterious fortress and risk their lives, while some of the deity-servants had snuck into Tian Yuan city, waiting for news of others.

    In a Tavern in the central square of Tianyuan city, a group of servants from variouss had gathered. Many of them were space Wanderers.

    The demon Thearch, the me Thearch, the green Thearch, and more than 30 other divine servants were in the war Emperor Pce. They were constantly paying attention to the situation here and were on high alert.

    Ever since the war Emperor n was destroyed, the citizens of Tian Yuan city had all moved out of the city to the Tian Yuan continent. Furthermore, the teleportation channel from Tian Yuan city to the Tian Yuan continent had been closed. In order to prevent anyone from repairing the teleportation channel, the demon Thearch, me Thearch, and green Thearch had brought over thirty servants to guard the ce.

    In the tavern, a servant as strong as a bull, with a big waist and a face full of scars, was drinking wine in big gulps. A few other servants were standing to the side.

    The deity servants in the distance didn''t even dare toe closer. This deity servant with a face full of scars was called tu Tian. He led more than 100 deity servants and was active in the nearby star zones. He had intercepted and killed many experts. It was said that there were several Star Lords who wanted to kill him, but none of them could track him down.

    Tu Tian was a level 10 God servant. He was bloodthirsty and betrayed his mother, Yue Yan, and became a Space Wanderer. He had a demonic de and was an extremely difficult guy to deal with.

    He drank cup after cup of wine. Suddenly, he smashed the cup on the ground, shattering it into fine powder and spilling the wine all over the floor.

    son of a b * tch, the people of the heaven''s origin are all hiding in the restrictive spell. I don''t know which Star Master set up the restrictive spell, but it can''t be broken no matter what. I can''t even find a beautiful woman!  Tu Tian mmed the table and roared in anger.

    Upon hearing tu Tian''s words, the surrounding God servants under tu Tian also smashed their cups.

    damn it, we''vee to the heaven''s origin, but the people of the heaven''s origin don''t even know how toe out and treat us well!

    "F * ck!"

    "Teach them a lesson, and they''ll realize their mistakes!"

    The group of deity servants was stirred up, obviously wanting to cause trouble.

    "Boss tu Tian, why don''t we go repair the tunnel to the Tian Yuan continent?" A sneaky-looking man whispered in tu Tian''s ear.

    boss, I heard that there are two women among the deity servants on the Tianyuan. One is called the demon Thearch and the other is the me Thearch. They have hot and sexy bodies. You can''t even imagine how exciting they are!  Another person urged.

    Tu Tian''s eyes lit up when he heard his men''s words. He burped loudly and waved his hand, " "Go! Get them to open up a portal for us! Otherwise, I don''t care what emperor he is, I''ll f * cking deal with him!"

    "Alright!" As soon as tu Tian gave the order, more than 100 servant gods responded in unison. They all rose into the air and rushed toward the war Emperor Pce.

    As for the other deity servants, some of them were space Wanderers, and some came from variouss. They all had the mentality of watching a show. They all leaped up and swept their thoughts toward the war Emperor Pce.

    At this time, the expressions of the demon Thearch, me Thearch, and the Qing Thearch, who were paying attention to the situation in the tavern, changed slightly. What they were worried about was finally going to happen. These servants would not stay in Tianyuan city obediently!

    "Go and destroy the tunnel to the Tian Yuan continent. I want to see what they''re up to!" The demon Emperor shouted as a hint of determination shed across his clear and alluring eyes.

    "Aunt Xue, little tanuki is willing to fight alongside you!" Little tanuki''s figure appeared beside the demon Thearch. She had a graceful figure and a peerless face. At this moment, her expression was extremely solemn, exuding a sharp aura. She waspletely different from her usual cute and charming appearance. She knew that this would be a tough battle!

    Now, little tanuki had the cultivation of a deity servant. With her outstanding talent, she had a very high attainment in illusionary Arts.

    "Little tanuki, you should not havee!" The demon Thearch sighed dejectedly. She did not even know when little tanuki had arrived. Little tanuki''s talent was amazing and she was one of the geniuses with the most potential on the heaven''s origin.

    Not far away, Shan Ling and Shan ''er had alsoe. Although there was a little grudge between Shan Ling and little tanuki, Shan Ling would not stand by and do nothing when they were in danger.

    Bi Lin smiled at little tanuki. She was usually enchanting and charming, but at this moment, she had a dignified and Noble temperament.

    Little Rou''s eyes also revealed a look of determination. Although she looked weak, she had an extremely strong character. Otherwise, she would not have suggested to help ye chen.

    The three of them were all at the first level of deity-servant realm!

    There were only more than 30 servant gods stationed in Tianyuan city on the Tianyuan. They had no chance of winning against so many servant gods.

    A trace of sadness shed across the eyes of the Xuanji demon monarch, who didn''t know when the Dragon monarch would return. However, this emotion only shed for a moment before it returned to normal.

    "I wonder where big brother ye chen is right now!" Ye Rou could not help but think that for some reason, every time she knew that ye chen was around, she felt as if she had a pir of support in her heart. However, now, in the vast universe, she did not know where ye chen was.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Outside the war emperor''s pce.

    Tu Tian held the demonic de in his hand and shouted arrogantly at the door, " "All of you from the heaven''s origin,e out! Otherwise, I will tten your war Emperor Pce!"

    A terrifying bloodthirsty killing intent surrounded the war Emperor Pce.

    The demon Thearch, me Thearch, green Thearch, and the others appeared in the sky above the war Emperor Pce.

    tu Tian, this is the of the heaven''s origin sector. You can''t behave atrociously here!  The demon Thearch frowned and snorted angrily.

    "Hahaha! What a joke! I, tu Tian, have been to manys, and no one under the star Lord can do anything to me! You don''t have a Star Lord on the Tian Yuan, and you dare to shout at me, tu Tian? Demon Thearch, if you be my wife, I, tu Tian, will guarantee you a good life!" Tu Tianughed arrogantly as he looked at the demon Thearch with a perverted look.

    "You ugly bastard! With that attitude of yours, I feel dirty even if you lick my toes!" The demon Thearch''s voice was cold and his almond eyes were wide open in anger.

    Upon hearing the demon Thearch''s words, a trace of ruthlessness shed in tu Tian''s eyes. Then, heughed lewdly and nced at the me Thearch, as well as little tanuki, bi Lin, ye Ling, and the other servants. He clicked his tongue and praised, "  I didn''t expect you to have so many beautiful women on the. When I conquer the, I will let you all take turns to serve me!

    After saying that, tu Tianughed wildly and leaped into the air. He swung the boning de in his right hand and a huge de shadow that was a few thousand meters long came straight towards the war Emperor Pce.

    The demon Thearch and the me Thearch snorted and activated the defensive formation of the war Emperor Pce together. The green Thearch also activated the absolute cloud sword formation of Tianyuan city.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    As the battle began, a series of earth-shaking explosions erupted in Tianyuan city.

    Tu Tian''s servants also jumped up and pounced on the people of the heaven''s origin.

    The demon Thearch turned into a giant ten-tailed civet, and the me Emperor turned into a giant Luan. The divine servants of the heaven''s origin revealed their true forms and pounced on tu Tian''s divine servants.

    The mes soared into the sky. The servant God made his move, and a series of loud thunderps sounded after a series of powerful forces collided.

    The demonic de in tu Tian''s hand turned into a huge de shadow, wreaking havoc in Tianyuan city.

    There were more than 5000 servants on the heaven''s origin. These servants came from all directions, but at this moment, they were all watching coldly. No one made a move. To them, it did not matter whether the heaven-ughtering or the side of the heaven''s origin won.

    However, the battle between the servants was still worth watching!

    The cyan Emperor''s eyes were sharp. He waved the sharp sword in his hand and continued to activate the absolute cloud sword formation. The flying swords fell like a storm. PU, PU, PU, they took away several of tu Tian''s servants.

    Little tanuki, bi ''er, and bi'' er also joined the battle. The three of them fought side by side with the group of God servants.

    Faced with the siege of a group of deity servants, the demon Thearch''s body quickly had several deep wounds that revealed her bones. However, she didn''t care at all and continued to cast illusions, waving her sharp ws and killing a deity servant!

    However, more and more deity servants were attacking the demon Thearch!

    When the martial Thearch and the others saw that the situation was bad, they quickly went to help the demon Thearch.

    On the other hand, the Green Emperor activated the absolute cloud sword formation with a cold gaze and took away more than ten of tu Tian''s servants.

    Sensing that the sword formation of cloud extinction posed the greatest threat, tu Tian activated his demonic de and continuously shed at the sword formation of cloud extinction, trying to break the formation. Boom boom boom! The iparably huge demonic saber''s saber shadows bombarded the absolute cloud sword formation.

    Tu Tian''s 16 servant gods formed a formation and trapped the demon Thearch inside. Sword Qi shed at the demon Thearch''s body. The ten-tailed tanuki that the demon Thearch had transformed into wailed in grief, but she continued to cast illusions and fought with the servant gods.

    "Aunt Xue!" Seeing that the demon Thearch was injured, little tanuki''s eyes glistened with tears.  I''ll help you!

    Little tanuki opened her mouth and spat out the illusionary Pearl. The illusionary Pearl turned into a stream of light and flew towards the demon Thearch.

    At this moment, the demon Thearch smiled charmingly at little tanuki and a hint of longing shed in her eyes. Her longing was not only for little tanuki, but also for everyone on the Tian Yuan, and even for the Dragon Emperor who had left the Tian Yuan to fight for a chance of survival. She exhaled and the illusion Pearl flew back to little tanuki.

    Little tanuki caught the fantasy Pearl and was slightly stunned. She cried out with a sobbing voice, " "Aunt Xue, don''t!"

    At this moment, more than ten sharp des shed at the demon Thearch''s body at the same time.

    "Don''t kill her!" When tu Tian turned around and saw this scene, he roared in anger. However, it was toote for him to stop her. He could not help but feel a trace of regret in his heart. This demon Thearch''s beauty was unparalleled, and she could be considered an extraordinary woman. It was a great regret in his life that he could not take her under his wing.

    In the midst of the dozens of sharp des, the demon Thearch''s body suddenly burst out with a dazzling white light. The white light was extremely Holy, as if the door to the immortal world had opened. In the white light, a woman who looked like a Holy Spirit stood gracefully. She was graceful and beautiful.

    The woman was the demon Thearch. The moment the sharp de came down, she used the blood sacrifice secret technique of the ten-tailed tanuki n.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 778 The Feelings Of The Demon Thearch

    ~~

    Little tanuki looked at the Holy figure with tears streaming down her face. Once the ten-tailed tanuki n''s blood sacrifice secret technique was used, it meant that the demon Thearch had given up hisst chance of survival.

    Little tanuki could not help but think of those days in the past, when she and the demon Thearch sat under the bright moonlight and told those beautiful stories.

    When the demon Thearch was very young, she was already a servant. At that time, the person she admired the most was the Dragon Thearch, who was the most powerful cultivator on the Tian Yuan. However, the Dragon Thearch already had a wife at that time. Teng Yun and the Dragon Thearch''s youngest daughter were still very young, and they always called her Aunt Xue obediently.

    In the countless battles against the ancestral fiend, the Dragon Emperor had been a strong pir of support, protecting everyone on the Tian Yuan. She could only look at the Dragon Emperor''s back every time. Even if she had feelings for him, she could only bury them deep in her heart.

    Perhaps this love would nevere to an end, but she still felt happy. When Dragon King''s wife and daughter died in battle, she deeply felt the pain in Dragon King''s heart. She tried to enter Dragon King''s heart and be his support. But she found that Dragon King could no longer ept her feelings, so she suppressed them.

    A thousand years of time was like the moment they met.

    It was this unattainable love that made her life even more exciting. She had never resented the Dragon Emperor. They had been together for thousands of years. Which couple could have such a long time? Although she envied Dragon King''s wife for being able to receive Dragon King''s love even after her death, she was not jealous.

    Little tanuki had learned to be tolerant and gentle from the demon Thearch.

    The demon Thearch was like a mother to little tanuki.

    Seeing the demon Thearch use the blood sacrifice secret technique, little tanuki felt as if her heart had been cut open several times, and the pain was excruciating.

    All the servants on the heaven''s origin roared in anger.

    In the Holy white light, the demon Thearch looked up at the distant starry sky. I didn''t expect that our separation wouldst forever. Can I leave an inextinguishable mark in your heart like her, or will it disappear like the wind?

    Just forget about me!

    The demon Thearch smiled slightly, but a crystal-like tear fell from the corner of her eye. The aura on her body rapidly became stronger, and she was like an invible goddess looking down at themon people below.

    "Those who offend the heaven''s origin will be killed!" The demon Thearch''s expression became extremely dignified and solemn. A white jade sword appeared in her hand and she shed it at the people who were attacking her. The White jade sword instantly turned into thousands of shadows and rushed down like a dense rain of swords.

    The moment the demon Thearch swung his sword, waves of illusionary aura flowed around her body.

    The dozen or so servants around him seemed to be drunk. They swayed and shadows appeared in their pupils.

    In the next moment, PU, PU, PU, these dozen or so deity servants were all killed.

    On the of the heaven''s origin sector, the deity servants who were watching the battle were all confused. They did not know what kind of secret skill the ten-tailed tanuki had used to be so powerful that it had killed more than a dozen deity servants in a row.

    They had thought that the heaven''s origin sector would lose miserably. They did not expect that there were actually some people who were not afraid of death!

    They were only surprised for a moment, but they still looked on coldly. Although some people felt that tu Tian deserved to die, no one would make a move at this time. It was better not to get involved in such a Whirlpool easily and stay out of it.

    As for the few lower star masters, they simply disdained to participate in this kind of battle between the servant gods. They had already sent people into the mysterious fortress to investigate and were now waiting for the results.

    On the Dark Sun Star, ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and Teng Yun flew out of the void gate of the eternal star tomb.

    After bidding farewell to Niu Yuan and the rest, they returned to the small. The three deity-servant servants had been guarding the small and didn''t dare to leave.

    All of a sudden, Dragon King felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He did not know where it came from.

    Sensing that the Dragon King was not in a good mood, Teng Yun asked, " "What''s wrong, father?"

    Ye chen also looked at the Dragon King in confusion.

    Dragon King frowned and said, "  let''s go back to the heaven''s origin!

    Ye chen and Teng Yun''s hearts trembled when they heard the Dragon Emperor''s words. Could something have happened to the Tianyuan?

    With this kind of bad premonition, the few of them were anxious to return home.

    The small quickly took off and disappeared into the starry sky with a "whoosh."

    On the of Tian Yuan, the chaotic battle in Tian Yuan city was still going on.

    The demon Thearch''s psyche was already a little thin. She had already exploded with her strongest power and killed more than a dozen God servants of the same level in a row. Seeing tu Tian, who was madly attacking the sword formation of absolute cloud in the distance, the demon Thearch''s body exuded an extremely majestic aura. She rose into the air and shed the White jade sword in her hand at tu Tian.

    The demon Thearch''s sh contained an unparalleled aura that was unafraid of death. That sh actually contained traces of the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    At this moment of death, the demon Thearch finally understood the meaning of time and space.

    Kill!

    The demon Thearch''s aura was extremely sharp, and waves of illusionary power swept toward tu Tian.

    At this moment, it was as if they were the only two people left in the world.

    Tu Tian raised his head and looked at the demon Thearch. He only felt countless illusions appearing in his eyes. Millions of demon Thearch incarnations were shing at him with white jade swords in their hands. He did not even know which one was the real one. Furthermore, the space-time Dao Pattern Power contained in the shes made him feel a hint of danger.

    A servant who was several levels lower than him actually made him feel such a great threat!

    The tens of thousands of illusions contained the demon Thearch''s boundless anger.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    you didn''t have to die. Although I admire you, and I admit that you are the first woman who has moved my heart, it''s a pity that I didn''t get you. But it''s impossible for you to kill me!  A cold look shed across tu Tian''s eyes as he let out an angry roar. The demonic de in his hand turned into a dark light that enveloped his entire body. Within the dark light, there was a rich power of space-time Dao patterns.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power that tu Tian hadprehended was not inferior to that of a lower-level Star Master!

    Back then, the reason why he was so bloodthirsty and betrayed Yue Yan was because he was on the verge of bing the star Lord. However, Xing hun chose another person to be the star Lord. One could only imagine the anger in his heart, and in the end, he chose to betray Yue Yan.

    "Even if I die, I will take you with me!" The demon Thearch shouted with a resolute tone.

    With a boom, the demon Thearch''s white jade sword struck the dark light around tu Tian. The two collided violently, erupting with blinding lightning and deafening rumbles.

    The power of space-time Dao patterns circted on their bodies.

    The space-time Dao pattern powers shed with each other. In that instant, it felt like decades had passed.

    During the battle, the demon Thearch''s aura rapidly rose and only stopped when it broke through to the ninth level of the God-servant realm.

    The life essence in the demon Thearch''s body continued to flow away. The Firefly-like light rose into the air and continued to disappear.

    The demon Thearch had a faint smile on her face. At this moment, she seemed to have returned to that time when she was still a young girl and it was her first time meeting the Dragon Thearch.

    The beautiful memories of her life bloomed on her body like beautiful lotuses.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Waves of energy exploded in all directions.

    Tu Tian''s face revealed an indescribable pain. The bits of life essence released by the demon Thearch fell on his body like burning sparks, instantly burning holes on his skin.

    Zzzzzzzzzzz

    Wisps of white smoke rose from tu Tian''s body, and a burning smell of burnt flesh came from his body.

    The servants of the heaven''s origin watched as the demon Thearch burned himself. Tears streamed down their faces as they fought crazily against the enemies.

    The demon Thearch''s heart was with the Dragon Thearch, but on the Tian Yuan, there were countless people who admired her. Seeing her burning the essence of her life, their hearts felt like they were being cut by a knife.

    After so many years of waiting, everyone knew that the demon Thearch liked the Dragon Thearch, so they hid their love in their hearts.

    At that moment, the world lost its color.

    Roar!

    The cyan Emperor roared in rage. He activated the absolute cloud sword formation and shed down.

    Emperor Wen roared and rushed into the group of servants. He was injured by five servants in session. His body was full of wounds and was too horrible to look at. However, his body was also soaked in the blood of several servants. He had always been gentle, but at this moment, he had be extremely crazy.

    "Kill him!"

    The five servant gods shouted and waved their weapons at Emperor Wen.

    Emperor Wen looked back at the demon Emperor and suddenly smiled. His smile was as bright as a child''s. The biggest regret in life was not being able to win her heart. However, to be able to die on the same day and the same year, it was also a relief.

    The sky Net disintegration art!

    BOOM!

    Emperor Wen self-detonated his dantian, and a terrifying force swept the five God servants into it.

    The three deity wardens didn''t have time to escape and were instantly killed by the wind. The other two were seriously injured and retreated while vomiting blood.

    "Emperor Wen!"

    "Emperor Wen!"

    The other servants of the heaven''s origin sector in the distance were screaming, their hearts filled with sorrow, sadness, and endless anger!

    As if sensing Emperor Wen''s departure, the billions of living beings on the Tian Yuan continent fell into deep sorrow.

    The demon Thearch looked at Emperor Wen and sighed sadly. The White jade sword in her hand once again created thousands of sword shadows and shed at tu Tian.

    The demon Thearch''s posture was like a peerless dance, burning thest trace of life essence for the heaven''s origin!

    In the distance, the servants of gods from all over the world who were looking at the Tian Yuan were silent. They thought that tu Tian could easily destroy these servants of gods on the Tian Yuan. After tu Tian destroyed these servants of gods, they would be able to get a share of the wealth.

    But he did not expect that the servants of the heaven''s origin sector would resist so fiercely.

    The few leader-level deity servants watched silently. They did not know who would win the battle between the demon Thearch and tu Tian. However, no matter who won, the strength of the Tianyuan would be greatly reduced. The Tianyuan would be a fish on their chopping board, at their mercy!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 779 771-Qing Emperors Devil Transformation

    ~~

    Right at this moment, a sigh was heard and spread across the entire heaven''s origin. There was sadness, heartache, and anger in the sigh.

    "What is this?"

    "Star soul?"

    "The heaven origin Astral Soul has appeared!"

    Everyone''s hearts trembled. At this moment, everyone''s body suddenly became unable to move.

    Everything on the Tian Yuan, including the demon Thearch, tu Tian, and the other deity servants in the battle, as well as the deity servants and star masters from other ces, and the humans of the Tian Yuan continent, all fell into a state of stillness.

    It was as if time had stopped at this moment.

    The entire heaven''s origin sector was eerily quiet.

    Astral souls were able to survive in the universe, and they were still very powerful. However, there were some restrictive rules between astral souls, so in the eyes of humans, astral souls had no power, but some secret techniques of astral souls were as powerful as gods.

    One day, two days, three days.

    Everyone stood still for an unknown amount of time. Suddenly, everyone continued to fight without realizing it. The intense battle between the demon Thearch and tu Tian had also gradually reached the point of turning white hot.

    On the heaven''s origin, one deity-servant after another was killed in battle.

    The hope in everyone''s hearts was getting slimmer and slimmer.

    Little tanuki, Chan ''er, and bi Lin were all seriously injured. They were snuggling up to each other and their consciousness was a little blurry. However, they knew that they could only keep fighting until thest moment, until they died!

    At this moment, they suddenly felt that they were dependent on each other through life and death. Because of ye chen, they were connected to each other. Their lives were also imprinted with each other''s traces. In the face of life and death, the contradictions and grudges between them became insignificant.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    They were also burning thest of their lives like the shifter Emperor!

    Tianyuan city was filled with killing.

    Outside of Tianyuan city, a group of people were eyeing them like wild wolves, waiting for them to get injured so that they could take a bite.

    The servants of the heaven''s origin sector were all eager to fight! He was mad with hatred!

    Except for their friends and family who had been fighting side by side in the heaven''s origin sector, no one in the vast universe could make them feel the slightest warmth. What they felt was only coldness and cruelty.

    Thew of the jungle, is this thew of the universe?

    Even the people of eternal divine nation are the same?

    At that moment, they suddenly felt that they would rather face a group of ancestral fiends. At the very least, ancestral fiends were straightforward. Enemies were enemies, and friends were friends. They were not like these people. Although they had human skin, they were even more cold-blooded and selfish than ancestral fiends!

    Fight!

    They fought until only one person was left on the heaven''s origin!

    Even if they disappeared in the vast universe, or perhaps after thousands of years, people would quickly forget their existence, at least they had lived before, unlike these people who lived but could not feel the warmth of a living person!

    A drop of tear with a trace of blood fell from the cyan Emperor''s face.

    "If I can save them, I''m willing to turn into a demon!" The cyan Emperor raised his head and roared. Wisps of demonic Qi rose from his head.

    A hundred years ago, he had suffered some injuries during his battle with the ancestral fiend. He had been eroded by the demonic aura. He had tried to use his green fire to refine that wisp of demonic aura but had failed. That wisp of demonic aura had wanted to control him but had been suppressed by him. But now, at his most sorrowful moment, that wisp of demonic aura had finally erupted.

    Roar!

    The cyan Emperor waved the long sword in his hand. The entire absolute cloud sword formation seemed to be affected by the cyan Emperor''s demonic aura and turned pitch ck. The flying swords that were tainted with demonic aura swept toward tu Tian''s servants like a storm.

    The power of the absolute cloud sword formation instantly increased by several times.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The lives of more than ten servants were taken away and disappeared in the rain of swords.

    The demonic Qi on the cyan Emperor''s body was still increasing unceasingly, and his cultivation was also rising unceasingly.

    Level eight, level nine, level ten of deity-servant!

    The cyan Emperor''s body gradually transformed into a spiritual body-like state. That violent force was unceasingly attacking him, making him an even more powerful existence.

    Under the influence of the demonic Qi, in addition to the fact that the cyan Emperor had voluntarily joined the devil, the cyan Emperor''s body gradually began to evolve into an ancestral fiend.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    The cyan Emperor''s eyes were blood-red, and his body emitted a bloodthirsty and ruthless aura. However, half of his face was still intact, and he still retained his consciousness.

    Under the ughter of the Azure Emperor''s peerless cloud sword formation, tu Tian''s divine servants were forced to retreat.

    All of the deity servants could feel the powerful demonic aura exuding from the cyan Emperor''s body. After the cyan Emperor had evolved into an ancestral fiend, his cultivation level was also about to advance to the star Lord realm!

    "A mighty deity-servant is actually willing to degrade himself and want to be an ancestral fiend! We, the wing, uphold the Justice of heaven and earth, and y the evil!" Outside Tianyuan city, a tenth-level deity-servant expert with pure white wings rose into the air. He lifted a huge sword and shed out a sword Qi that was thousands of meters long at the Azure Thearch, who was evolving into an ancestral fiend.

    "Uphold the Justice of heaven and earth, exterminate demons and protect the Dao!"

    "Audacious fanatic, you''ve actually turned into a demon. We''ll naturally eliminate the demon and defend the Dao!"

    "Imand God servant Rong Xing to join me in killing this demon and protecting the Dao!"

    "Servants of the Jade Forest star, listen up! This person has betrayed the devil path, and we must kill him to protect the righteous path of heaven and earth!"

    The servant gods from the various celestial bodies rose into the air one after another. There were as many as six or seven hundred of them. They all attacked the Green Emperor who had been possessed by the devil.

    "Exterminate the devil and defend the Dao? Hahaha!" The cyan Emperorughed wildly, his voice shaking the entire world. He said sarcastically, " you bunch of trash are not worthy of being called the righteous path of heaven and earth!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The cyan Emperor''s eyes were in a frenzy. The demonic Qi on his body grew even more vigorous.

    "When the heaven''s origin sector was being bullied, where were you, the righteous men? When the ancestral fiend attacked the Tianyuan, where were you righteous men? Now, I''d rather join the devil to protect the heaven''s origin, but you''re calling for us to exterminate the devil and protect the Dao? Hahaha, what a joke!" The cyan Emperor was furious. He pointed at these people and said, " you Bullsh * t righteous men. If you want to kill me,e at me!  So what if he had joined the devil? I will kill whoever disgraces and kills the people of the Tian Yuan!"

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The Green Emperor waved the long sword in his hand and activated the absolute cloud sword formation to sh at the God servants who were charging at him.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    I, the Qing Emperor, hereby swear that I will not put down the butcher''s knife in my hand until I kill all you hypocrites and all those who bully the Tianyuan!  The cyan Emperor''s voice was like the sound of a great Bell, shaking the heaven and earth.

    The sword Qi tore through the air!

    Demonic Qi was everywhere!

    Heaven and earth seemed to be in grief at this moment, and even the starry sky dimmed.

    The Green Emperor waved his sword and shed at the swarming God servants. A deep sense of sorrow shed through his eyes as he nced at the demon Thearch in the distance.

    The demon Thearch seemed to have felt the gaze of the cyan Thearch. He turned around and gave him an elegant smile. With a bit of heartache, he said,  Qing Xu, don''t mind me. Kill tu Tian!

    Once the cyan Emperor''s sword fell, even if he killed tu Tian, he would also kill the demon Emperor.

    A look of deep pain shed through the cyan Emperor''s eyes. However, how could he bear to do it!

    He would rather be the one to die!

    With a boom, the demonic Qi on the Green Emperor''s body soared to the sky and knocked away the dozens of divine servants who were besieging him. He raised the long sword in his hand high and the absolute cloud sword formation suddenly surged.

    The cyan Thearch looked at the demon Thearch as hot tears rolled down his face.

    Tu Tian''s heart finally trembled as if he had felt the terrifying power of the absolute cloud sword formation. He had not expected that there would be such a powerful sword formation in Tianyuan city. Furthermore, the cyan Emperor was willing to be an ancestral fiend to kill him.

    At this moment, he was finally afraid.

    After the deity servants in the distance were jolted away by the cyan Emperor''s fiendish aura, they were all bewildered. They never expected that the cyan Emperor would be so powerful after transforming into an ancestral fiend.

    Seeing the long sword in the cyan Emperor''s Hand raised high, they seemed to have sensed something as they looked at the demon Emperor in the distance.

    Once the Green Emperor''s sword fell, the demon Thearch and tu Tian would die without a doubt.

    The cyan Emperor''s face was filled with pain and struggle. At this moment, he felt as if his heart was being cut open by a sharp de.

    "Goodbye, xueyuan!"

    The green Thearch looked at the demon Thearch longingly and said softly. Tears were flowing down from his blood-red eyes.

    The servants of the heaven''s origin sector cried in grief.

    Little tanuki looked at the demon Thearch with teary eyes and cried like a child.

    goodbye, Qianqian.  the demon Thearch looked at the crowd and then at the heaven and earth of the Tianyuan. A beautiful smile appeared on his face.

    The sky dimmed, the cold wind howled, and the people cried.

    These servants had been guarding the heaven''s origin for thousands of years. They were the Guardians in everyone''s hearts. They respected the demon Thearch. When they knew that the demon Thearch was about to die, they were all heartbroken.

    The divine servants around the cyan Emperor looked on with cold eyes. Several hundred people had surrounded the cyan Emperor in the center. The weapons in their hands flickered with cold light as they stared indifferently at the cyan Emperor who was surrounded by demonic Qi. Once the cyan Emperor revealed a single w, they would not hesitate to rush forward and kill him!

    The demonic Qi on the cyan Emperor''s face became more and more intense, making him look like an awe-inspiring demonic god.

    The Azure Thearch''s demonic aura rmed the lower-level Star Lords who were hiding in other parts of the Tian Yuan. They were shocked. They did not expect that a mere deity servant would have an aura that was not much inferior to theirs after transforming into an ancestral fiend!

    The auras of the deity servants crisscrossed, full of killing intent.

    The Green Emperor closed his eyes in pain and shed down with his sword. The absolute cloud sword formation emitted a sorrowful aura, and countless flying swords rained down on the demon Emperor and tu Tian.

    Tu Tian shuddered in fear as he was hit by countless flying swords. He let out a shrill scream.

    The moment he was swallowed by the rain of swords, the demon Thearch smiled. His smile was so bright.

    Glittering and translucent halos appeared on the demon Thearch''s body. Her figure became more and more blurry, and she slowly dissipated in the air.

    Only that peerless smile would forever remain in the hearts of the people.

    Looking at everything in Tianyuan city, the Tianyuan Astral Soul sighed in shock. She held two white Saint orbs in her hands, and a mysterious power was sealed into these two Saint orbs. Two faint figures appeared in the Saint orb.

    In the dusky sky, a small was rapidly descending.

    "Xue yuan!" A furious roar came from the asteroid.

    The Dragon Emperor saw with his own eyes that the demon Emperor felt as if his heart had been pierced when he was swallowed by the sword rain of the sword formation of cloud end. The intense pain made him feel suffocated.

    Ever since the death of his wife and daughter, there had always been an indescribable feeling between the Dragon Emperor and the demon Emperor. However, the Dragon Emperor felt that his heart could no longer hold anyone else other than his wife, so he had been suppressing his feelings for the demon Emperor. It was only at this moment that the Dragon Emperor realized that he could not live without her!

    There had never been any strong feelings between him and the demon Thearch. It was just that the two of them had guarded the heaven''s origin for thousands of years and experienced countless life and death situations together. Their feelings had long been deep.

    The pain in Dragon King''s heart was indescribable.

    The Dragon Emperor''s mind swept across the entire Tianyuan city. He saw the demon Emperor''s body, the trace of Dao mark left by Emperor Wen''s self-destruction, and the tears in Emperor Qing''s eyes. He instantly understood everything.

    His liver and guts were broken!

    He was furious!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 780 Erupting At Midnight, Begging For Monthly Votes Again!

    ~~

    Brothers, during the period of double monthly votes, one vote is equivalent to two chapters. With another hundred or so monthly votes, there will be an explosive increase in chapters!

    There had always been more than 3700 in the nine-star twenty-four hours. More than 3700 brothers who were reading books, as long as one-tenth of them voted for snail, it would be able to make snail explode continuously!

    Snail was desperately typing. He only rested for five hoursst night. Brothers, can your monthly votes be more powerful?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Now that he was ranked 18th on the monthly rankings, please let snail rush to 15th!

    Brothers, please cast your monthly votes!

    you''re right.  the young man smiled.  you''re right.   the young man''s eyes were filled with joy. &Nbsp; " you''re right.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 781 772-Battle Maniac

    ~~

    "Hidden Cloud Star Master, I, the Dragon Emperor, will not let you off! And you people! I''m going to kill all of you! Kill, kill, kill!" The Dragon King rushed out of the small and rushed to the servants.

    Teng Yun''s face was cold as well. Aunt Xue had treated him like her own child, and the death of Aunt Xue had plunged him into endless grief and anger. He followed the Dragon King and rushed out.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept over Tianyuan city, his face as dark as water.

    The reason why so many people had suddenlye to the Tianyuan was simple. Hidden cloud had deliberately spread the news of the sunken Jade Tower on the Tianyuan!

    In Tianyuan city, the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen were dead, the Azure Emperor had turned into a demon, and many of the God servants were either dead or injured. Little tanuki, little Rou, and bi ''er were also seriously injured and were surrounded by the God servants. Ye chen waspletely enraged!

    Kill!

    The nine stars in ye Chen''s eyes revolved and his eyes turned blood red. Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers materialized out of thin air, emitting a dazzling light and circting around his body.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s ck hair was flying in the wind. His expression was cold and his body was surrounded by light. He was like a god who had descended to the world, full of awe-inspiring Majesty!

    Ye chen rushed out of the smallary body and turned into a shooting star, charging toward Tianyuan city.

    In Tianyuan city, when tu Tian''s servants saw tu Tian being killed by the sword formation of clouds, their faces changed. They were afraid that the sword rain of the sword formation would fall on them, so they retreated. The servants of the Tianyuan who were in the chaotic battle finally took a breath of relief.

    "Kill!"

    Ye chen shouted as hended in Tianyuan city. The flying Daggers around him were like a storm, shooting in all directions. Their targets were the deity servants who dared to invade the Tianyuan!

    Ye Chen''s physical body was suffused with a golden hue like golden ss. It was filled with explosive power and the might of the sacred body of destion swept out!

    Seeing ye Chen''s Flying Daggersing at them, tu Tian''s God servants raised their weapons to block.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Those weapons could not stop ye Chen''s Flying Daggers at all and were immediately cut in half. One after another, the deity servants were killed by ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers. They fell to the ground like harvested wheat, their blood flowing like a river.

    Ye Chen''s expression was solemn and his eyes burned with anger. He took a step forward and with a " boom ", the entire Tianyuan city shook. More Flying Daggers condensed around him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The flying Daggers streaked through the air, continuously reaping lives.

    Just as ye chen was massacring these God servants, a ck light suddenly shot out from tu Tian''s corpse in the distance and flew out of Tianyuan city.

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with a murderous glint.

    "It''s not that easy to leave!" Ye chen roared in anger. His astral body emerged from his body and transformed into a ferocious Yaksha.

    The Yaksha swooshed over, raised the steel fork in his hand, and stabbed it at the ck light.

    "BOOM!" The ck light was nailed to the ground by the steel fork.

    Within the ck light, tu Tian''s figure was faintly discernible. He was nailed to the ground by the steel fork, and his face was filled with pain.

    This ck light was tu Tian''s soul. He had originally wanted to escape in the chaos but had not expected to be discovered by ye chen.

    The Yaksha reached out and grabbed tu Tian''s soul. It opened its mouth and bit down.

    "Argh!!!"

    Tu Tian let out a shrill cry as his soul was torn into pieces by the Yaksha. His face was filled with endless pain and regret. At the moment of his death, he regretteding to the heaven''s origin, but it was toote.

    The Yaksha swallowed tu Tian''s soul bit by bit, and its eyes were bloodthirsty.

    Seeing tu Tian''s soul being devoured, tu Tian''s God servants were so scared that they peed their pants and ran out.

    However, ye chen did not stop killing. He leaped into the air and threw out Flying Daggers one after another. Each Flying Daggers took a person''s life.

    When they saw ye chen, whether it was little tanuki, bi Lin, or little Rou, all of them had tears streaming down their faces.

    "Big brother ye chen, Aunt Xue is dead!" Little tanuki sobbed.

    Ye Chen''s heart ached slightly. He remembered the time when he had gone to the ck market with the demon Emperor. The demon Emperor''s gentle smile was still clearly etched in his mind. What a kind elder he was.

    Ye chen took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. In its ce was endless anger!

    "I will seek justice for her!" Ye Chen''s expression was as cold as ice. In addition to tu Tian, many others could not escape the me for the demon Emperor''s death.

    Those cold-eyed bystanders!

    Those people who wanted to bite the heaven''s origin sector like dogs!

    There was also the Hidden Cloud Master!

    None of these people would be able to live!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Everyone had to be buried with the demon Thearch, Emperor Wen, and the other dead deities!

    Ye chen waved his right hand."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out and instantly took away six of tu Tian''s God servants.

    Although he was only at the fifth level of the deity warrior realm, even a tenth level deity warrior could not stop the Furious ye chen.

    The two eighth-level deity wardens pounced on ye chen, trying to kill him.

    With a "ding," the weapons in their hands broke when they hit ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s body glowed with a golden light and was as hard as iron and stone. The power of the heavenly deste sacred body seeped out of his body. The two eighth-grade God-servant experts were torn apart.

    Kill, kill, kill!

    Ye chen went around Tianyuan city and killed sixty to seventy God servants. Then, he rose into the air and rushed out of Tianyuan city.

    Outside Tianyuan city, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and the Qing Emperor were still not defeated by the six or seven hundred deity servants. Teng Yun, in particr, rushed into the crowd of deity servants with his strong body and killed more than a dozen of them with his fists.

    Dragon King kept swinging his golden sword and killed six or seven of the servants. The level 10 servants didn''t dare get close to him.

    As for the other deity servants, they were constantly besieging the Azure Thearch who had incarnated into an ancestral fiend. They were either sent flying or directly killed by the Azure Thearch.

    Teng Yun, the Dragon Emperor, and the cyan Emperor were in a state of madness as they went on a killing spree in all directions. Those deity servants all retreated as far as possible.

    If so many of them had swarmed up, Teng Yun, the Dragon Emperor, and the cyan Emperor would not have been a match for them at all. However, Teng Yun, the Dragon Emperor, and the cyan Emperor seemed to have gone crazy. They were fighting with their lives on the line. They would beat a person to death if they hit him. Their crazed looks made them tremble in fear.

    "Servants of the heaven''s origin, are you crazy? We''ll y ancestral fiends and exterminate them to protect the Dao. If you dare to stop us, we''ll kill you without mercy!" One of them was in the tenth level of the God-servant realm. He was wearing silver armor and had a pair of wings on his back. He pointed his sword at Dragon King and Teng Yun and cursed.

    "Exterminate the devil and defend the Dao? What a good "vanquish demons and defend the Dao"! Which path do you guard? Where were you when the people of the heaven''s origin sector were ughtered?" The Dragon monarch''s eyes turned red at the thought of the demon monarch''s death. Tu Tian was dead, and so were his servants. However, the Dragon monarch still felt that it was not enough. He wanted all of them to be buried with the demon Monarch!

    "What does the disputes between the heaven''s origin sector and other people have to do with us? However, we must kill this ancestral fiend!" The 10th level deity-servant expert said in a deep voice.

    no one on the heaven''s origin sector is allowed to be criticized by outsiders. If you want to kill our people, I will kill you!  Dragon King''s body glowed with a golden light. He raised his giant sword and charged at the level ten God servant.

    "You''re so stubborn!" The level ten servant God pped his wings and pounced on Dragon King.

    Kill!

    Dragon King swung his sword, ignoring the attack of the level ten God servant. He was going to take the man down with him.

    "This is crazy!" The level ten God-servant saw that Dragon King hadpletely ignored his attack and was charging at him like he didn''t care about his life. He backed off a little and retreated.

    With a boom, the Dragon King cut the level ten servant in half. Blood sttered all over him. He looked at the other servants around him with a murderous look.

    "Who else is there?" Dragon King''s power chilled the servants ''hearts.

    Teng Yun and the Azure Emperor stood beside the Dragon Emperor. Ye chen also flew over.

    The six or seven hundred deity servants of the various celestial bodies surrounded him from a distance, not daring to get close.

    They were all afraid of the killing. The servants of the heaven''s origin were like crazy beasts, fighting with no regard for their lives.

    The deaths of the demon Emperor, Emperor Wen, and the other servants had enraged ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, the Azure Emperor, and Teng Yun. They looked at the servants coldly.

    hand over this ancestral fiend and we''ll let your Tianyuan go. Otherwise, don''t me us for killing everyone on your Tianyuan!  There were also a few attendants who looked fierce but were weak inside.

    the deaths of your deity servants have nothing to do with us. However, this person has be an ancestral fiend. He must be killed!  Another deity servant pointed at the cyan Emperor and said, " exterminating demons and protecting the Dao is the righteous cause of heaven and earth!

    Six or seven hundred servant gods surrounded them and shouted from a distance, but no one dared toe up and make a move.

    "What a joke! The death of the servant of the heaven''s origin sector has nothing to do with you? If you did note to the heaven''s origin, how could the servant of the heaven''s origin have died? If not for your greed, the would not have be like this. You actually say that it has nothing to do with you?"  even if their deaths had nothing to do with you, " the Dragon King said, " ask yourselves, if tu Tian wins, will you have a part in the invasion of the Tian Yuan continent? " I don''t believe that you guys are so noble that you don''t want a share of the loot! What do you mean by exterminating demons and protecting the Dao? it''s just to satisfy your selfish desires! This was the biggest joke in the world! I''ve seen through you hypocritical people!"

    Hearing Dragon King''s words, many people''s faces burned.

    "You''re being unreasonable!" A few of the servants argued loudly.

    Ye Chen''s cold gaze swept over the servants. He drew the Twilight sword and pointed it at them.  today, we''re not going to talk to you about the righteousness of heaven and earth. We''ll speak ording to the sword in our hands. You bunch of cowards,e at us if you have the guts. We''ll fight you to the end!

    "You''re so silly!"

    "Alright, let''s see how long you canst!"

    One by one, the deity servants rushed toward ye chen and the others. The sky was once again in a state of chaos.

    Ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and the Azure Emperor were the four deity servants. Three of them were in the tenth level of the deity servant realm, while ye chen was in the fifth level. However, in terms of strength, they far exceeded ordinary tenth level deity servants. Sword Qi shot out in all directions, fist force swept across, and demonic Qi soared into the sky. The deity servants who rushed in were minced into pieces one after another. Blood sttered everywhere as they screamed in pain.

    The four of them were like four gods of death, strangling and killing everyone who rushed over. The sky was filled with a bloody mist, and blood rained down.

    Just a little bit more and it would be 900 monthly votes. Snail updated this chapter first and then went to sleep. I''m asking for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 782 Kun Mountain Seal

    ~~

    In the sky above Tianyuan city, the nging of weapons and the shouting of killing shook the sky. The battle had reached the degree of white heat.

    Ye Chen''s body glowed with a golden luster as if it was cast from solid metal. With a punch, there was a shrill explosion of air. Every punch and kick would seriously injure a charging deity servant.

    Ye chen held the Twilight sword in one hand and shed again and again. The sword Qi overflowed and the sword shadows swept across, reaping one life after another.

    Dragon King''s body glowed like the sun. Wherever his sword went, blood would ssh.

    Teng Yun''s body was unparalleled, and his fists could fight Supreme-grade Dao artifacts. ng! ng! ng! Every punchnded on the flesh, and the deity servants who charged over spat out blood and died.

    The Green Emperor was surrounded by demonic Qi like a god of death. He controlled the absolute cloud sword formation and was invincible.

    Six to seven hundred deity wardens surrounded the four of them. More than a hundred of them shouted and charged at them. In an instant, ye chen and the others had killed more than thirty of them.

    "Everyone, attack! The deity servants of the Tianyuan are unforgivable for helping the ancestral fiend!"

    "Kill the ancestral fiend! Exterminate the devil and defend the Dao!"

    Seeing ye chen and the other three''s Swift and fierce killing momentum, the remaining God servants who had not yet made a move panicked. They shouted and attacked with all their might, wanting to kill the four of them!

    "Those of the Jade Forest star, listen up! Follow me and kill these arrogant bastards!" An expert of the tenth level of the God-servant realm shouted in a deep voice. More than 20 silhouettes behind him swept up, and five of them were also of the tenth level of the God-servant realm.

    This level 10 deity-servant was called Xu Yi. He was the number one under the star Lord of Jade Forest star. He often led arge number of deity-servants to dangerous areas in the Milky Way star system, such as the depths of the eternal star tomb, the borders of the eternal divine nation and the sky demon divine nation, and the blood red divine nation. He had lived for more than a thousand years and had experienced countless life-and-death battles.

    During the chaotic battle earlier, Xu Yi had been holding back his strength and did not attack to prevent his men from being injured. However, when he saw ye Chen''s group of four killing without restraint, Xu Yi finally could not hold back.

    Of the six or seven hundred servant gods, most of them wanted to preserve their strength and were not willing to go up and take action, which was why the current situation was like this.

    Seeing that ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and the Azure Emperor were getting more and more courageous as they killed, Xu Yi was furious. He led more than twenty of his God servants and charged at ye Chen''s group of four.

    The people of the Jade Forest star took the lead, and six strong tenth-grade deity servants rushed to the front. The other deity servants looked at each other and also swarmed forward.

    More than a hundred God servants rushed toward ye Chen''s group like a fierce wave.

    "Ye chen, I''ll help you!" A dazzling purple me soared into the sky, and a heat wave assaulted people. A giant lion with fluttering manes and an awe-inspiring aura stepped over. With a roar, it spat out a bunch of purple mes.

    Ye chen nced over. It was Master Lion!

    Ever since Master Lion had absorbed the medicinal power of the Tianhuang sacred fruit, he had possessed the Tianhuang sacred body and his strength had greatly improved. While ye chen had been away from the Tianyuan, his cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds to the sixth level of the deity warrior realm. He had also activated some powerful secret techniques hidden in his bloodline and was not inferior to a tenth level deity warrior.

    In the previous battle, Master Lion had been protecting little tanuki, Huang ''er, and bi'' an spirit. Otherwise, with their abilities, it was hard to say whether they would have fallen.

    Seeing that ye chen and the others were in a difficult battle, Master Lion also rose into the air and joined the battle. The surrounding God servants tried to surround Master Lion but the purple mes on Master lion''s body were so powerful that any Dao artifacts would melt as soon as they got close to him.

    Master lion''s physical body had already reached an astonishing level. He was able to withstand thebined attacks of three level 10 God servants. The purple mes he spat out killed six of the weaker God servants in session. Master lion''sbat strength was also very shocking.

    After Xu Yi led the group of God servants and joined the battle, ye chen and the others clearly felt the pressure increase.

    However, ye chen and the others were already red-eyed from the killing and did not care at all.

    "Hmph! I admit that among the servant gods, your strength has indeed reached the peak. However, it is impossible to defeat so many of us!" Xu Yi snorted coldly and formed a seal with his hands. A mountain formed from celestial Chi appeared out of thin air and pressed down on ye Chen''s group of five.

    The mountain formed by celestial Chi was extremely realistic. It was majestic and was over a thousand meters tall. There were Springs and waterfalls on the mountain, and the mist was dense. It emitted a faint Halo and had an astonishing aura.

    Suppress!

    Upon seeing Xu Yi''s hand seals, the twenty or so Jade Forest star''s God servants gathered their power into Xu Yi''s hand seals. The celestial Chi mountain instantly grewrger andrger, bing more and more magnificent.

    An extremely powerful force pressed down on ye chen, Master Lion, and the other four.

    "This is the kun Mountain Heaven suppressing seal!" One of the servants who was still watching eximed. He recognized Xu Yi''s Secret technique. He didn''t expect Xu Yi to have mastered such a profound secret technique.

    everyone, help me! Inject your Mystic Qi!  Xu Yi shouted loudly as he made aplicated hand seal.

    Upon hearing Xu Yi''s words, the servants from the various celestial bodies reacted and made their moves. Waves of Xuan Qi power gathered towards the mountain in front of them.

    The power of 600 to 700 servant gods gathered together, causing the celestial Chi mountain to suddenly expand by several times.

    The mountain was thousands of meters tall, covering the entire sky and blocking out the stars and moon. It rumbled as it pressed down, intensely rubbing against the air and sending sparks flying in all directions.

    Ye chen and the others immediately felt as if tens of millions of pounds of force were pressing down on their bodies, causing their movements to slow down and their bodies to feel as if they were about to be crushed into pieces.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Youngling ye chen, this is the kun mountain seal. It can gather everyone''s power! Hurry up and run!" Master Lion said anxiously, his mane fluttering in the wind.

    Kun mountain seal?

    Ye chen and the others felt a chill in their hearts. When they wanted to escape, the terrifying pressure had already suppressed them in their original positions, making it almost impossible for them to move. The celestial Chi mountain slowly descended. With every distance it fell, the pressure on ye chen and the others increased several times.

    The mountain slowly pressed down, and the pressure on ye chen and the others grew.

    Whether it was ye chen, Master Lion, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, or the cyan Emperor, all of them revealed pained expressions, but they were still trying their best to endure.

    A portion of the surrounding deity wardens did not have time to retreat and were also suppressed by the kun Mountain Heaven suppressing seal. Their bodies were much weaker than ye chen and the others. At this time, some of them could not bear it anymore and their faces were filled with panic and fear.

    "Quickly let us out!"

    we are not from the heaven''s origin sector. You can''t kill us too!

    Someone shouted in panic. Cracks appeared on his body, and he would explode and die at any time.

    you are sacrificing yourselves to kill the ancestral fiend. Your nsmen will be proud of you!  A servant God behind him responded with justice and continued to inject Xuan Qi into the heaven suppressing seal without mercy.

    you can''t do this!  some people''s faces changed in horror, but before they could finish shouting, their bodies could no longer bear the great pressure and exploded to death.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    As the celestial Chi mountain came crashing down, the deity servants that were being suppressed exploded one after another, dying unwillingly.

    In the end, only ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and the other five were still struggling to hold on. The veins on their foreheads bulged as they red at Xu Yi and the others.

    Xu Yi''s cold eyes swept over ye Chen''s group of five and his right hand slowly pressed down. It was his first time controlling such a huge kun Mountain Heaven suppressing seal and it was somewhat strenuous. The speed at which the celestial Chi mountain pressed down was extremely slow.

    "Under my kun mountain seal, anyone below the star Lord realm will die!"  kun mountain seal!  Xu Yi shouted coldly and activated it with all his might. His kun mountain seal could not even be blocked by an ordinary tenth-stage God-servant expert, let alone now that he had gathered the power of 600 to 700 God-servants.

    This force was not something that ye Chen''s group of five could withstand at all. Their bones let out a "creaking" sound.

    The five of them released all of their celestial Chi to hold on to the celestial Chi mountain, but they were about to copse.

    If this continued, the five of them would be in danger!

    The Green Emperor''s body was surrounded by demonic Qi, and his eyes were as red as blood. There were signs that he was even more demonized.

    Teng Yun''s strength was the strongest, and he could still barely move. He raised his Iron Fist and punched at the celestial Chi mountain one after another.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Every time soaring cloud struck, the celestial Chi mountain in the sky would shake.

    However, Teng Yun''s fist force was still unable topletely disperse it.

    Ye chen was only a fifth-level God-servant, but he had the divine body of destion. Although he was not at his peak, the strength of his physical body was already very shocking. Under the pressure of that power, ye chen felt his bone armor being squeezed and shrunk. The pain was unbearable.

    However, ye chen still gritted his teeth. The toughness of the heavenly deste sacred body was beyond ye Chen''s imagination. Every time ye Chen''s bones were crushed, they would rapidly grow back. As they continued to grow and be crushed, ye chen felt that the density of his bones had increased by dozens of times.

    The nine Astra in his body circted wildly and became stronger and stronger. A mysterious force spread out from the nine Astra and flowed into ye Chen''s limbs and meridians. Under this strong pressure, ye chen felt that his entire body was renewed and undergoing a qualitative transformation.

    Outsiders did not know that the sacred body of destion had such a profound ability!

    The more powerful the pressure, the easier it was for the sacred body of destion to be strengthened.

    With a "boom," a purple aura soared into the sky. It was Master Lion.

    The purple mes on Master lion''s body burned brightly, burning a huge hole in the bottom of the celestial Chi mountain.

    Master Lion also possessed the divine body of destion. Under the immense pressure, Master Lion was the first to break through the sixth tier of the deity warrior realm and reach the seventh tier of the deity warrior realm.

    "What? He actually broke through at a time like this?" The God servants on the outside looked at Master Lion in disbelief and eximed.

    Seeing Master lion''s breakthrough, Xu Yi, who was in control of the kun mountain seal, felt a chill in his heart. He did not expect that under the immense pressure of the kun mountain seal, this Lion would still have the energy to break through!

    so what if you''ve advanced? you''re only at the seventh level of the God-servant realm. It''s impossible for you to break my kun mountain seal!  Xu Yi said ruthlessly. He controlled the kun mountain seal to continue pressing down, and an even more powerful force pressed down on ye Chen''s group of five.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 783 774-Kill Without Mercy

    ~~

    The pressure on ye Chen''s group of five was several times stronger than before.

    BOOM!  another energy soared into the sky. This time, it was ye chen. Ye chen had also advanced from fifth-level God-servant to sixth-level God-servant, and his cultivation base had increased by several folds. His entire body was suffused with a golden halo. Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power flowed on the surface of his body, constantly splitting the bottom of the celestial Chi mountain.

    "Why is there another person advancing?"

    "Another person has advanced?" Xu Yi''s heart trembled and his brows furrowed. He didn''t expect that these people could still advance under such circumstances. The bottom of the celestial Chi mountain was being bombarded, burned, and split by these people. It was about to fall apart. If this continued, the situation would not be good. His face revealed a hint of ruthlessness. He must kill them!

    Xu Yi shouted and frantically activated the kun Mountain Heaven suppressing seal. His face flushed red and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was willing to sacrifice himself to kill ye chen and the others because once they escaped, he would die without a doubt!

    Xu Yi spurted out blood as he manically activated his profound Qi and pressed down with his hand.

    The mountain of Xuan Qi that the kun mountain seal had transformed into shook violently. It pressed down with a loud rumble. The surrounding air began to heat up and burst into mes.

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    An unparalleled force came crashing down with an aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything. It was as if it wanted to crush everything below into ashes.

    The Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and the Green Emperor all had pained expressions on their faces. That force was too overbearing, and it pressed down on them so hard that their bones made cracking sounds. It was as if they were in danger of exploding and dying at any moment.

    "Roar!" Master Lion raised his head and roared. His mane fluttered in the wind and the purple mes on his body grew more intense. With a " poof ", the purple mes soared into the sky and burned a huge hole in the bottom of the mystical Qi mountain, slightly relieving the pressure on the Dragon Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the others.

    However, the celestial Chi mountain was thousands of meters tall. It continued to press down, and its aura did not decrease.

    Master Lion resisted the celestial Chi mountain with all his might. Under the immense pressure, the joints in his body made crackling sounds. Finally, another tyrannical aura burst forth. Master Lion, who possessed the sacred body of destion, had advanced once again and entered the eighth-tier deity-servant realm!

    At this time, ye chen was also screaming in pain under the pressure of the tyrannical force. Because of this continuous pressure, the strength of his physical body was rapidly enhanced. An energy was released in all directions with a " bang " from him.

    Ye Chen''s sacred body of destion had advanced once again, reaching the seventh level of God-servant!

    Both Master Lion and ye chen had different physiques from ordinary people!

    "This Yingying is really abnormal!"

    "He actually advanced again!"

    The deity-servants on the outside looked at ye chen and Master Lion, dumbfounded. At the deity-servant level, ordinary people would need to umte years, decades, or even centuries to advance one level. However, this man and Lion had advanced two levels in such a short time and under such immense pressure!

    How could they let people live? Many people howled in their hearts and were extremely jealous.

    Although he was enduring unimaginable pain, ye Chen''s heart was screaming,''let it alle more violent!''

    The sacred body of destion became even stronger under the terrifying pain!

    The more severely injured he was and the closer he was to death, the faster the sacred body of destion would transform. This was the ultimate profound meaning of the sacred body of destion!

    The nine Astra in ye Chen''s body circted wildly to resist the pressure of the kun mountain seal. He looked up at Xu Yi, his eyes filled with a cold killing intent.

    Xu Yi was frightened by ye Chen''s gaze and activated the kun mountain seal even more frantically. He did not know that he had thought that the kun mountain seal would be able to kill ye chen and the others. He did not expect that his kun mountain seal would actually help ye chen and the others in their cultivation.

    The sacred body of destion needed to be continuously tempered to be stronger!

    Ye chen and Master Lion both had the sacred body of destion. The Dragon Emperor and the Azure Emperor had both activated half of the sacred fruit of destion. Unless one used some special means, it was difficult to destroy the body of someone with a sacred body of destion. Ordinary means of suppression would make it stronger instead.

    Xu Yi''s kun mountain seal could not kill ye chen, Master Lion, the Dragon Emperor, and the Azure Emperor at all. As for Teng Yun, he could forget about it. Teng Yun''s physical body was an existenceparable to the heaven deste sacred body!

    Ye chen endured the unimaginable torture. The nine Astra in his body expanded rapidly. A cold light shed in his eyes and he threw a punch at the celestial Chi mountain above.

    This punch seemed to break the void, and nine stars flickered on the fist force.

    This was a punch that contained nine-star power!

    A deafening boom reverberated throughout the entire heaven''s origin, rming everyone.

    The kun mountain seal trembled violently. A huge crack appeared from the bottom of the mountain all the way to the top!

    "What?" All of the deity servants were stunned. A single punch was able to shatter the seal of kun mountain that contained the mystic Qi of six to seven hundred deity servants? Just how great was this power!

    "Kill!" Under ye Chen''s lead, Teng Yun, the Dragon Emperor, the Azure Emperor, and Master Lion all roared and released their strongest attacks.

    Master lion''s entire body was burning with purple mes, baking the kun mountain seal. Teng Yun, the Dragon monarch, and the green monarch kept punching the kun mountain seal. The bottom of the celestial Chi mountain was covered in cracks, which spread up the mountain.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Xu Yi was shocked and regretful. This group of people was too terrifying! He really shouldn''t have been the one to take the lead and provoked them!

    The servants on the outside were also scared out of their wits. They desperately urged their celestial Chi into the seal of Mount kun in an attempt to kill ye chen and the others. They must not let this group of people escape!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Ye chen leaped into the air. His body was like a dragon as he threw three punches at the kun mountain seal. Each punch created a huge hole at the bottom of the mountain and celestial Chi scattered in all directions.

    The cracks on the kun mountain seal grew bigger and bigger. With a " bang ", the world shook and the celestial Chi mountain split apart. Ye chen and the others charged out like a tiger!

    Xu Yi coughed out arge mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as a sheet of gold paper, and his body was sent flying from the shock. He was already heavily injured.

    As the kun mountain seal cracked, five figures appeared like invible gods. Their bodies glowed and their sharp eyes swept over the surrounding God servants.

    Seeing that the kun mountain seal had been broken, not only were ye Chen''s group of five not injured, but they had also be stronger. The God servants who were besieging them could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. They were both shocked and afraid.

    They had never expected that even the seal of kun mountain would not be able to kill these five people!

    whoever offends the heaven''s origin sector will be killed without mercy!  The Dragon King''s voice was filled with authority.

    Ye chen and the others turned into five phantoms and rushed into the midst of the servants. Before this, ordinary tenth level of the deity warrior could not do anything to them. Now, their cultivation base was even higher than before. In addition, their physical bodies were iparably strong. Theypletely ignored the siege of the servants and began to fight back wildly.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Miserable shrieks rang out one after another. One by one, the deity servants were sent flying backward with severe injuries. A few of them were even killed by a single punch from Teng Yun and the others.

    Just their physical bodies alone could shatter a tenth grade Dao artifact. This was the first time the God servants felt so powerless. None of their attacksnded on ye Chen''s group of five, not even leaving a mark on them. This was a one-sided abuse!

    With a "bang," ye Chen''s fistnded on Xu Yi''s shoulder. Xu Yi, who was at the tenth level of the God-servant realm, suffered ye Chen''s punch. His entire right shoulder de was broken, his right hand fell off, and blood spurted out.

    Xu Yi cried out miserably. His face was pale from the pain and his body was covered in cold sweat. A trace of fear from the depths of his soul shed in his eyes as he looked at ye chen.

    This person was simply too heaven-defying!

    Ye chen was only at the seventh level of the deity warrior tier. If he was at the tenth level, would he not be able to fight against some lower-level Star Lord-tier powerhouses?

    The surrounding deity servants of the Jade Forest saw that Xu Yi was seriously injured and surrounded ye chen, wanting to beat him up.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were sharp and his ck hair flew in the air. He kicked out, aiming for the chest of a tenth-level deity warrior. The chest of the tenth-level deity warrior instantly caved in, his ribs broken and shattered. His body flew backward, unable to even scream. He kept coughing up blood andy on the ground, dying.

    Was this the sacred body of destion?

    Every punch and every kick seemed to contain endless power.

    Ye chen felt the surging power in his body. The more he fought, the more courageous he became. He killed until he went mad!

    The God servants were either seriously injured or had died under the attacks of ye Chen''s group of five. The entire sky was dyed red with blood and the scene was terrifying.

    "I''m the son of Star Lord Xiang Rong! You dared to kill my servants. When my fatheres, he will show you what he''s capable of. He will destroy the entire heaven''s origin sector!" A handsome young man in purple armor pointed at ye chen and the others and cursed.

    "Annihte the heaven''s origin? I''ll kill you first! Even if the star Lord is here, anyone who offends the heaven''s origin will be killed without mercy!" Dragon King snorted and swung his sword. The sword Qi swallowed the young man.

    Blood sttered and fell like rain.

    The surrounding servants felt a chill in their hearts. These people from the heaven''s origin were simply too unscrupulous. They even killed the son of the star Lord Xiang Rong!

    Dragon King''s eyes were cold. He kept swinging his sword, taking lives one after another. When he thought of the smile on Xue MU''s face before she died, he felt like his heart was being cut by a knife. Looking at the faces of these people in front of him, his heart was filled with hatred. He wanted to kill all these scum!

    I''m the younger sister of Star Master of wing star. Aren''t you afraid that all the celestial bodies will join forces to deal with you if you''re so determined? " A young woman with a pair of wings raised her chin and pointed at Dragon King.

    The cyan Emperor''s eyes were bloodshot. The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. His demonic Qi transformed into a sharp arrow and pierced through the woman''s throat with a poof.

    The woman stared at the cyan Emperor in disbelief. Her body fell backward, and she died with her eyes open.

    "What a joke! It was you who invaded the heaven''s origin sector and came to kill, and now you im to be the victim! Since you''ve alreadye to our door, what do we have to fear?" Dragon King shouted and swung his sword.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 784 775-Buying Over

    ~~

    you''ve protected the ancestral fiend and killed so many deity servants. You will suffer retribution sooner orter!  Another deity servant shouted in shock and anger.

    Teng Yun swung his fist and sted the servant to death.

    "I only know that regardless of whether he has be an ancestral fiend or not, His Excellency the cyan Emperor will always be a servant God of the Tian Yuan! If you want to kill him, I, Teng Yun, will be the first to object. If your Star Master wants toe, thene!" Teng Yun red at those deity servants and coldly said.

    There were originally six to seven hundred God servants who had surrounded ye Chen''s group of five. After one to two hundred of them had died, there were still more than five hundred left. Each of them was also seriously injured.

    Their faces were pale and they looked at ye Chen''s group of five in fear as if they were demons who would kill without blinking. Their hearts were filled with coldness and they had lost all fighting spirit.

    On the heaven''s origin, the deity servants who did not take part in the battle were also terrified. They did not expect the deity servants on the heaven''s origin to be so domineering. They had beaten so many deity servants to the point where they could not fight back and killed so many people with special identities.

    All of them felt their scalps go numb. Fortunately, they did not participate in the battle. A few of them quickly boarded the flying ships and flew away from the heaven''s origin. Some of them were trying to escape from this troublesome ce, while some were heading to the Jade Forest and the glory to report the situation.

    The Dragon King looked up and saw the ships leaving the. He knew that the was about to face a greater crisis, but he also knew that they had no choice but to fight to the death!

    The injured servants looked at Dragon King and his men in fear.

    it''s Tu Tian and his men who want to kill the people of the heaven''s origin sector. We are just bystanders!

    "Yup! It''s Tu Tian and his men who deserve to die! We''re innocent!"

    The group of God servants pleaded bitterly, pushing all the me to tu Tian, trying to absolve themselves of their crimes.

    "Shut up!" Ye Chen''s anger grew as he heard this. His cold eyes swept over the servants.

    let us go. We promise that we will never set foot on the heaven''s origin sector again!

    "We swear to the heavens!"

    "What do you want? are you going to kill all of us?" A deity servant of the Jade Forest star said in a trembling voice.

    "This sword will definitely kill all those who deserve to be killed!" Ye chen held the Twilight sword tightly. Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power gushed out, and his body was filled with killing intent.

    The hearts of those God servants were like dead ashes when they heard this. Most of them were seriously injured and couldn''t escape at all. Once anyone made a move, a sword Qi would sh over.

    They regretteding to the heaven''s origin sector.

    Xu Yi was under the protection of the servants of the Jade Forest star. Although he was seriously injured, he was not dead yet. Seeing the Dragon King and the others killing one servant after another, Xu Yi was afraid. He was afraid that the butcher''s knife would fall on him.

    Xu Yi could tell that the servants on the heaven''s origin were ready to fight to the death without any hesitation.

    "Servants of the heaven''s origin, I am the younger brother of the star Lord of Jade Forest star, Xu Yi. If I''ve offended you in any way, I hope you can be lenient. Otherwise, it won''t be good for anyone!" Xu Yi coughed out two mouthfuls of blood and said with great effort.

    A few of the servants from Jade Forest who were slightly injured stood by Xu Yi''s side like stars surrounding the moon. However, their eyes were also filled with fear.

    If they continued to fight, they would not be a match for ye chen and the others at all. Ye chen and the others were a group of abnormal existences among the God-servants.

    "Be lenient?" Ye Chen''s expression was frosty. He looked at Xu Yi and sneered.  if we were the ones who lost, I wonder if you''d show mercy? "

    Ye Chen''s words made Xu Yi''s face burn, but he still pointed at the cyan Emperor and tried his best to argue.  this person has fallen and turned into an ancestral fiend. He is already our mortal enemy. You shouldn''t protect him!

    "Whether or not the people of the heaven''s origin sector are demonized is not up to you to judge! When Tianyuan city was under attack, all of you just stood by and watched. When the Qing Emperor became demonic, all of you rushed up to hit him while he was down, shouting to eliminate the devil and protect the Dao. I''ve already seen through all of you, you despicable people! Hypocrite! Since you want to defend the great Dao of heaven and earth, then let me see if you have the courage to sacrifice yourself for the righteous Dao of heaven and earth!" Ye chen snorted coldly. He held the Twilight sword and walked toward Xu Yi step by step.

    A grateful look shed across Emperor Qing''s demonic face as he nced at ye chen.

    Seeing ye chen walking over, Xu Yi''s face shed with panic. He did not expect ye chen and the others to be so protective of a servant who had transformed into an ancestral demon.

    "As long as you let me go, I can ask my big brother to give you countless treasures and cosmic stones!" Xu Yi retreated. He looked at the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand and his heart trembled with fear.

    "Treasures? cosmic stones?" Ye chen sneered and continued to approach Xu Yi step by step.  it seems like you''re very rich. Unfortunately, we don''t care about these things!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Xu Yi felt the god of death approaching step by step. He kept retreating. At this moment, the few God servants protecting him also retreated in fear.

    Ye chen and Xu Yi were the only two people left in the area.

    Xu Yi did not expect ye chen to still want to kill him. This group of lunatics was simply unreasonable!

    Xu Yi suddenly shouted hysterically,"Yun Hua Star Master, Jade te Star Master, Ruo Li Star Master, I know you are here! If you''re willing to save me, I''m willing to pay the three star masters 100 tenth-grade Dao artifacts and six tons of star cores!"

    Xu Yi''s voice echoed across the entire heaven''s origin. He was panicking, his hands clenched into fists, and his palms were sweating.

    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, ye chen frowned. He raised the Twilight sword in his hand and shed at Xu Yi.

    "Kill!" Ye Chen''s eyes were like lightning.

    The Twilight sword''s sword shadow shed down and was about to engulf Xu Yi. There was a " bang " and the Twilight sword''s sword shadow hit an invisible wall. The huge impact surged and ye chen quickly retreated in the air.

    After retreating a few hundred meters, ye chen finally stood still in the air. He frowned. That power just now was definitely released by a Star Lord!

    servants of the Tian Yuan, I am the Yun Hua Master. This Xu Yi is the younger brother of my friend, the Jade Forest Master. Please, for my sake, let Xu Yi go!  A powerful voice resounded from the void, carrying a domineering tone that allowed no refusal.

    Yun Hua Star Master?

    Ye chen and the others were shocked. It was indeed a Star Lord. There were several lower-level Star Lords on the Tianyuan. Previously, when the five of them were fighting with the God servants, these lower-level Star Lords did not make a move. They just watched coldly. Now, with Xu Yi''s shout, a Star Lord really did make a move!

    What friend''s brother? if Xu Yi didn''t say that he was willing to pay so much money for his life, would the Master of Yun Hua have helped?

    At this moment, two more voices were heard.

    I am the Jade te Star Master, a servant of the heaven''s origin. So many of them have died in this battle. It will not do you any good to continue fighting. I''m not willing to make a move. Let that ancestral fiendmit suicide, and then we''ll forget about this matter!" The Jade te Star Master''s Voice was ethereal and melodious. It was a woman''s voice, but there was a hint of killing intent in it.

    "Does the Jade te Star Master also want to be like them, to exterminate the evil and defend the Dao?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow and snorted.

    leaving an ancestral fiend alive is ultimately a scourge. If we don''t get rid of him now, he will turn on us when hepletely loses his mind. Your Tianyuan will not be able to escape this cmity!  The Jade te Star Master said coldly.

    we will make our own decisions on the heaven''s origin. Don''t you think that the Jade te Star Master is meddling too much? " Ye chen sneered and asked.

    you''re just a mere servant. Think carefully before you speak. There isn''t even a Star Lord on the Tian Yuan. If I make a move, none of you will survive!  The Jade te Star Master''s Voice suddenly became stern and filled with killing intent.

    of course, if theary owners take action, we will not have a chance to live. But if someone wants to kill the deity servants of the Tian Yuan, we will fight them even if it costs us our lives. We will not wait to be killed!  Ye chen clenched his fists and a tyrannical energy soared into the sky.

    The Dragon King, Teng Yun, and Master Lion were all ready for a fight. Even though they knew that they might die at the hands of these Star Lords, they were not afraid. Regardless of whether the cyan Emperor had joined the devil or not, the cyan Emperor was already theirrade-in-arms who had gone through life and death with them. If they allowed the cyan Emperor to be killed by these few Star Lords, then even they themselves would look down on themselves.

    The cyan Emperor was already shrouded in demonic energy. Only half of his face still retained human consciousness. When he saw the determined expressions on ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, and the others ''faces, his eyes seemed to shimmer with tears. At this moment, his consciousness, which had been somewhat blurry due to the invasion of demonic energy, became clear again.

    At this moment, another voice was heard. It was a slightly hoarse and gloomy voice.

    I''m star Lord Ruo Li. A few deity servants colluded with an ancestral fiend and are still so stubborn. If you kill this ancestral fiend, I can spare your lives. If you wait for me to take action, all of you will die!  The gloomy voice came and a terrifying majestic energy surged from all directions, locking onto ye Chen''s group of five. This energy was even more powerful than the kun mountain seal that Xu Yi had used earlier.

    Ye Chen''s group of five suddenly felt as if someone was choking them. It was an indescribable feeling of suffocation.

    Seeing Ruo Li Star master''s attack, Yun Hua Star Masterughed and said, "  I will only protect Xu Yi. Everything that happens on the Tian Yuan has nothing to do with me!

    Both Star Master Ruo Li and the Jade te Star Master looked at ye Chen''s group of five. No matter how high ye Chen''s group of five''s cultivation base had reached in the deity-servant realm, they were still a little inferior to the real star masters.

    The cultivation base of ye Chen''s group of five was indeed very strong, almost the same as an ordinary lower-level Star Lord. However, their understanding of Dao and control of the power of space-time Dao pattern were not just a little bitcking.

    The difference in cultivation was enough to crush cultivation!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 785 776! The Return Of The Magical Clone!

    ~~

    Xu Yi''s face was no longer pale and he was relieved. Finally, a Star Lord had made a move. As far as he knew, eight lower-level Star Lords hade to the Tianyuan. Now, three of them had decided to make a move. Ye Chen''s group of five were just servants. They were on apletely different level from a Star Lord!

    Xu Yi heaved a sigh of relief when the Master of Yun Hua protected him. He cupped his hands and said, " "Thank you, Yun Hua Master. When I return to the Jade Forest, I will definitely thank you!"

    ? "The star Master of Jade Forest star is my friend. It''s his duty to save you." Master Yun Huaughed. Of course, if Xu Yi had not promised him a lot of wealth, he would not have bothered to make a move.

    Now that his life was no longer in danger, Xu Yi could not help but think of how he had been severely injured by ye chen and the others and almost died. His heart was filled with resentment. He must make ye chen and the others pay the price!

    Xu Yi looked at ye chen and the others coldly. Ye Chen''s group of five could no longer pose any threat to him. Heughed disdainfully."A trapped beast will still fight, let''s see how long you canst! Today, you have killed so many servants from differents. Sooner orter, the Tian Yuan will be destroyed. If the five of you are willing tomit suicide to atone for your sins, we can spare the billions of lives on the Tian Yuan!"

    Hearing Xu Yi''s words, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, the cyan Emperor, and Master Lion were all furious. Xu Yi and the others wanted to kill the billions of creatures on the Tian Yuan? Then how were these people any different from ancestral fiends!

    "PAH!" Ye chen pointed the Twilight sword at Xu Yi and said coldly, " how dare you threaten to destroy the billions of lives on my Tianyuan? is this what you call ''eliminating demons and protecting the Dao''? You really don''t know shame!"

    Xu Yi had been frightened by ye Chen''s Twilight sword. When he saw the Twilight sword pointing at him, he was so frightened that he could not help but take half a step back. Only then did he realize that he no longer needed to be afraid of ye chen. His expression could not help but turn ugly. He straightened his back and looked at ye chen provokingly.

    Ye chen shot Xu Yi a disdainful look and stared coldly at the void. He did not know where the three lower-level ster Lords were. He shouted,"Jade te Star Master, Yun Hua Star Master, and Ruo Li Star Master, it is true that the Tian Yuan does not have a Star Master, but if you think that the Tian Yuan is easy to bully, then you are wrong. Although the heaven''s origin sector was weak, there were no cowards who were afraid of death. If you insist on taking action, we will keep you on the heaven''s origin even if we have to die!"

    "Hahaha, you''re overestimating yourself! A mere servant of God dares to say that you will keep us on the heaven''s origin? I''d like to see how capable you are!" Ruo Li Star Master''s Voice was hoarse and gloomy as he snorted.

    A curtain of light shed across the sky, enveloping ye Chen''s group of five in it.

    Star Master Ruo Li had used a sealing technique!

    Xu Yi sneered at ye Chen''s group of five in front of him. A few God-servants dared to fight against the star Lord. They were really bold. The star Lord could easily kill them all with a simple trick.

    Seeing that ye Chen''s group of five were sealed, a smug look shed across Xu Yi''s face. He pointed at ye chen and the others and said sarcastically, " "A Mantis trying to stop a chariot! Do you think that you can fight against a Star Lord with your strength? It''s a pity that I didn''t torture you to death bit by bit. After you die, we will take over your wives and children. The heaven''s origin is a good ce!"

    Xu Yi burst intoughter. An arrogant and cold expression appeared on his face. Earlier, ye chen had forced him into a desperate situation and almost killed him. One could imagine the hatred he had for ye chen.

    Seeing that ye Chen''s group of five had been sealed by the star Lord''s Secret technique, the other servants of the Tianyuan, as well as little tanuki, little Rou, bi ''er, and bi'' er, all looked anxious. They wanted to fly up and help ye Chen''s group of five. However, as soon as they flew up, they felt an extremely powerful force suppressing them, blocking them in Tianyuan city.

    The Azure Emperor''s face, which was shrouded in demonic Qi, showed a pained expression due to the pressure of the energy. He turned back to look at ye chen, the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and Master Lion. The four of them were not in a good state.

    A Star Lord level expert was indeed not someone they could fight against. If this continued, all of them would die!

    The Green Emperor''s eyes were filled with an intense struggle and humiliation. However, he still gritted his teeth and knelt down on one knee with a "putong" sound."Since the star masters want to kill me, then I''ll kill myself here! Today''s matter has nothing to do with anyone else, please let them go!"

    Star Master Ruo Li sneered and said gloomily, " "Isn''t it a little toote to apologize now? weren''t you guys very stubborn just now? Why did you stop? If youmit suicide and the other four kowtow to me ten times, I can spare their lives!"

    Upon hearing Star Master Ruo Li''s words, the God servants who had been seriously injured by ye chen and the others but had managed to keep their lives in the endughed mockingly. Earlier, ye Chen''s group of five had tortured them so badly. In the end, didn''t they still have to bow their heads to the star Lords?

    "Kneel down and kowtow!"

    "Kneel down!"

    "Weren''t you all very arrogant just now? Let''s see if you still dare to be arrogant now!"

    They looked at ye Chen''s group of five with vicious eyes. Seeing that ye Chen''s group of five had suffered a setback, they were extremely pleased.

    The servants of the heaven''s origin sector were filled with grief and indignation as they red at the intruders who wereughing wildly.

    If he knelt down, it would be a great humiliation. It would be imprinted in his heart, and he would never be able to wash it away in his life. He might never be able to improve his realm.

    "Still not kneeling!" Star Master Ruo Li shouted and released an even more powerful force, suppressing ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen and the others gritted their teeth and held on. Their joints cracked as they endured the great pressure.

    "Kill them!"

    these people colluded with the ancestral fiend and ughtered many deity servants. They deserve to die!  The injured God servants shouted, eager to try. If they had the chance, they would kill ye chen and the others with their own hands!

    The Green Emperor slowly raised his sword to his neck. He took a deep look at the heaven''s origin behind him. This was his hometown, the ce he had protected all his life.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He then looked at the ce where the demon Thearch of Tianyuan city had died in battle. It was as if he could still see the peerless smile of the demon Thearch, and his heart was filled with sorrow.

    Xue ran, I''ll be here with you soon.

    Goodbye, Qianqian.

    The cyan Emperor slowly closed his eyes.

    "Qing Xu! You coward! If you kill yourself, I''ll look down on you for the rest of my life!" The Dragon King roared in anger, " I will never bow my head even if I die! Do you think that bymitting suicide, these few B * stards will let us go? You''re dreaming! Today, either they die or we die!"

    Dragon King roared and struggled, his anger rising to the sky.

    The cyan Emperor''s heart trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes.

    How could he not know about this? However, they were no match for these few lower level Star Lords. If his death could save the others, he would rather die alone! He also knew that Star Lord Ruo Li and the others might not keep their promise. However, did they have any other choice at this time?

    He did not know where Star Master Ruo Li, Yun Hua Star Master, and Jade te Star Master were. These people were hiding in the dark, staring at them like a Wolf.

    The mocking voices of Xu Yi and the other God servants could be heard.

    "It seems like you won''t shed tears until you see your coffins!" Xu Yi sneered, " do you really have to wait for the star Lords to make a move before you know your mistake? "

    "Since these people are so stubborn and don''t know their ce, please kill them quickly, Star Lords! If the star Lords can''t bear to do it, then let Xu Yi Do it!" Xu Yi cupped his hands towards Xu Kong and a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.

    "Then I''ll let you kill him!" Star Master Ruo Li said indifferently. In his opinion, ye chen and the others were just a few ants. They were not worth his time.

    Xu Yi''s eyes looked at ye chen and the others in front of him, a sinister sneer shing across the corners of his mouth.

    A despicable person who hit a person when he was down!

    Seeing Xu Yi slowly flying toward him, ye chen was filled with rage and red at him like a ferocious beast.

    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Xu Yiughed. Anyway, he had the protection of the Yun Hua Master. He did not believe that ye chen could do anything to him. A sharp sword appeared in his hand and he flew toward ye chen.

    "Do you think I should cut off your arm or your leg first? Tsk, tsk, I really don''t want you to die so quickly!" Xu Yiughed wildly and looked at ye chen mockingly.

    "Bastard, we''ll crush your bones into pieces sooner orter!" Teng Yun furiously cursed.

    Xu Yi nced at Teng Yun, sneered, and said fiercely, " "Don''t worry, it''ll be your turn soon!"

    Seeing Xu Yi slowly approaching ye chen, the group of heavenly Yuan city''s God servants revealed angry and anxious expressions.

    "Big brother ye chen!" Little tanuki sobbed, her eyes blurred with tears.

    Huang ''er and bi Ling were also worried, their eyes brimming with tears.

    Ye chen looked coldly at Xu Yi in front of him. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. He had sensed another avatar. That avatar had returned to the Tianyuan through the transmission channel of Ziyun and was in Tianyuan city!

    The two clones were so close to each other that soon, everything that the other clone had experienced was reflected in ye Chen''s mind.

    It turned out that the clone had gone to a ce called the Shadowed Soul Star, and he knew everything about the.

    Theherworld star had such a huge battleship that could travel in space, a death light demonic tower that could even shoot down a Star Lord, and all kinds of mysterious things.

    After sensing the clone, ye chen felt that his vision had widened a lot.

    It turned out that there was a ce like The Blood Divine Kingdom in the universe.

    After ye Chen''s magic avatar went to the Scarlet divine Kingdom, he continued to operate. In addition to the deal with the giant demon Chamber of Commerce, his business had also reached more than ten celestial bodies and umted a huge amount of wealth. He now had tens of thousands of war Emperor legions under hismand. Among them, nearly five thousand had reached the tenth level of the war Emperor realm and were on the verge of advancing to the servant God Realm.

    Ye Chen''s demonic avatar''s cultivation base was only at the tenth level of thebat Emperor realm. However, some of the things in his hands, including the demon spirit battleship and the second level death light demonic tower, were extremely powerful supreme beings!

    ~~ The 1500 monthly votes have yet to arrive, but I''ve updated it first. Brothers, snail asks for the support of the monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 786 Taste The Power Of The Death Light Demonic Tower!

    ~~

    It turned out that ye Chen''s previously dead avatar had gone to thehersoul. In that world full of demons, his avatar was quickly besieged to death. However, after the avatar died, his demonic avatar finally found a way to return to the Tianyuan!

    There had always been a secret teleportation channel between the Ziyun star and the Shadowed Soul Star that could travel between the two ces!

    After the magic clone learned the way back, he made proper arrangements for the forces he had set up on Shadowed Soul Star, then returned through the teleportation channel, and had just returned to Tian Yuan city!

    Ye chen looked at Xu Yi who was slowly approaching him and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.

    Fusion?

    Or not to merge?

    The two avatars weremunicating with each other.

    Ye Chen''s demonic avatar was not infected by the ancestral demon''s demonic Qi but had a demonic nature in itself. From the way the Yaksha devoured the ancestral demon, it could be seen that the demonic nature in ye Chen''s body was much stronger than the ancestral demon''s demonic nature!

    After receiving the will of the demon clone, ye Chen''s mind worked at high speed and his heart surged with excitement.

    What was a devil?

    What was the righteous path of heaven and earth?

    People like Xu Yi imed to defend the righteous path of heaven and earth, but what they did was even worse than the devil!

    And the Qing Emperor, even though he was possessed, still swore to defend the Tian Yuan with his life!

    The Dao and the devil were used by these self-proimed righteous hypocrites to eradicate dissidents.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked at Xu Yi, who was flying toward him. A sharp glint shed in his eyes.

    ''From today onwards, I, ye chen, will redefine the Dao and the demon between heaven and earth!

    "Today, I, ye chen, dere to everyone that from now on, anyone who steps into the Tianyuan without permission will be killed! Those who bully the heaven''s origin, kill! Those who kill my Tian Yuan people, kill!" Ye chen shouted sternly. His voice was loud and clear, rolling out.

    Ye Chen''s voice was like thunder, echoing through the sky.

    "Hahaha, a caged beast still dares to speak such arrogant words!"

    The deity servants from the various celestial bodiesughed wildly. They were full of mockery and ridicule. Other than the deity servants who had been injured by ye chen, the rest of the deity servantsughed in disdain. Did ye Chen''s words of those who should be killed include them?

    "Has this guy gone crazy?"

    "You''re unreasonable!"

    why don''t you look at your own situation? did you lose your mind from fear? "

    Star Master Ruo Li snorted in disdain, " "Ants dare to be so arrogant, you really don''t know what''s good for you! I''d like to see what you can do to kill all of us!"

    The Yun Hua Star Master and the Jade te Star Master sneered. Naturally, they did not take ye Chen''s words to heart. A seventh-level God-servant actually said that he would kill all of them. Was this not the biggest joke?

    In addition to these threeary Lords, there were five other lower-levelary Lords scattered all over the Tianyuan. When they heard ye Chen''s words, they all sneered. They hade for the wealth of the Tianyuan this time, so what? If ye chen wanted to kill them, he should first think about how to deal with the three star Lords, Ruo Li, Yun Hua, and Yu Pan!

    Even the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, Master Lion, and the cyan Emperor were shocked. They did not understand why ye chen would suddenly say something like this.

    They also wanted to show off the power of the Tianyuan, but they were not that powerful.

    Ye Chen''s voice spread throughout the entire Tianyuan. The millions of creatures on the Tianyuan looked up with tears streaming down their faces. How they wished that someone would say something like that. For that, they would fight to the end even if only one of them was left!

    Ye chen felt the vast fighting spirit on the Tianyuan. It was true that there was no star Lord-tier powerhouse on the Tianyuan but the people of the Tianyuan had an unyielding heart!

    Fight!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were like torches, his ck hair flying in the wind. His body was burning with a fierce fighting spirit. In the distant Tianyuan city, a ck stream of light flew toward ye chen.

    That was ye Chen''s demonic avatar!

    With a whoosh, the two clones fused together.

    Xu Yi was slightly stunned. He did not understand what ye chen was trying to do.

    Everyone did not understand and looked at ye chen in confusion.

    Ye chen looked down at the Thunder ring on his hand.''Come, I''ll show you the bloody divine Kingdom''s superb smithing masterpiece!''

    "Demon spirit godship,e out!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    With a " Hu " sound, a huge battleship appeared in the sky. This demon spirit battleship was two to three thousand meters tall and five to six thousand meters long. It was made of some kind of ck metal that was covered with runes, giving off an indestructible feeling. The demon spirit battleship was covered with many tforms, and a terrifying energy aura spread out. On those tforms, there was a bright light.

    Like a magnificent steel fortress, the mysterious runes on it were surrounded by thick demonic Qi!

    The appearance of the devil spirit battleship shocked Xu Yi and the other deity servants. They quickly retreated and looked at the huge devil spirit battleship in shock. The demonic aura that the demon spirit godship gave off made them feel a chill that came from the bottom of their hearts.

    Ruo Li Star Master, Yun Hua Star Master, and Jade te Star Master were all very experienced and knowledgeable. When they saw the devil spirit godship, their faces turned pale.

    "It''s The Blood Divine Kingdom''s demon spirit battleship! Why would the demon spirit godship appear here?"

    Oh my God! It''s the demon spirit godship!

    Something like the demon spirit battleship wouldn''t normally appear in eternal divine nation. They had only heard of it! The value of a demon spirit battleship in eternal divine nation was more than the sum of five or six celestial bodies! He had to sell five to six extremely rich celestial bodies in order to get a demon spirit godship like this!

    Only a few Supreme Masters in the Milky Way gxy could own something like the demon spirit battleship. Could it be that some Supreme Master had appeared here?

    "Quickly kill them! Don''t let them enter the Devil spirit godship!" Star Master Ruo Li suddenly reacted and shouted. An extremely powerful aura turned into a Qi de and shed at ye chen.

    "It''s toote!" The corners of ye Chen''s mouth curled up into a faint sneer.

    A few dazzling beams of light suddenly shot out from the demon spirit godship. The beams shot toward ye chen and a teleportation formation appeared out of thin air beneath ye Chen''s feet. With a " whoosh ", ye chen disappeared from his spot. One after another, beams of light fell. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The Dragon King, Teng Yun, Master Lion, Emperor Qing, and the servants of the Tian Yuan in Tianyuan city disappeared one by one. They all entered the demon spirit battleship.

    Star Master Ruo Li''s Qi de shed at a ray of white light. With a " PU " sound, it disappeared into thin air and turned into nothingness.

    In just a short while, everyone on the Tian Yuan had entered the demon spirit battleship, except for those who were trapped in the Tian Yuan continent''s restriction.

    The deity servants and star masters opened their mouths wide as they looked up at the demon spirit godship in the sky. This huge object had given them a huge shock!

    It was said that the demon spirit battleship could easily travel through the starry sky. Even if it went through the entire star field, it would not take more than half a month.

    Ruo Li Star Master, Yun Hua Star Master, and Jade te Star Master struck out their palm forces in the void, bombarding the devil spirit battleship. However, the devil spirit battleship emitted a " shua shua shua " sound and rippled. Their palm forces could not leave a single mark on the devil spirit battleship.

    The Blood Divine Kingdom''s refining technique was indeed powerful!

    Their attacks couldn''t break through the array seals and Dao patterns on the ship at all!

    "They got away!" Star Master Ruo Li was extremely vexed. He did not expect ye chen and the others to have a demon spirit godship! Since they had entered the demon spirit godship, they could no longer do anything to ye chen and the others!

    Ye chen and the others had shown great potential. At the same time, they had something like the demon spirit battleship that could easily travel through the starry sky. It was likely that they would be a major threat in the future!

    Xu Yi stared nkly at the huge and magnificent demon spirit battleship in front of him. His mouth was wide open in disbelief. He could not understand why ye chen had such a precious demon spirit battleship!

    When he saw that even the palm energy of the star masters could not break the body of the demon spirit godship, he knew that he would not be able to do anything to ye chen today.

    However, did ye chen and the others think that they would be fine after hiding in their turtle shells?

    "One day, I will kill all of you one by one!" Xu Yi''s gaze swept across the devil spirit godship, and his eyes were filled with greed.

    The rest of the servants were shocked and envious. There were only a few demon spirit battleships in the entire eternal divine nation!

    When they saw the demon spirit battleship, they only thought that ye chen and the others would definitely escape on the demon spirit battleship. They did not realize that danger was quietly approaching. Even the Yun Hua Star Master, Ruo Li Star Master, and Jade te Star Master were unaware.

    Dragon King and his servants entered the warship and were shocked by what they saw. If it weren''t for the pain, they would have thought they were dreaming.

    Through a tform inside the ship, they could clearly see the dumbfounded expressions of the servants outside. At this time, the shock in their hearts was not much different from those of the servants.

    Ye Chen''s mind had alreadypletely fused with the demon spirit godship. At this time, ye chen could control everything on the demon spirit godship with a single thought!

    "Ye chen, what kind of divine warship is this?" Dragon King''s voice trembled with excitement.

    In addition to the Dragon King, little tanuki, Chan ''er, and bi'' er were also confused and curious.

    my demonic avatar brought it back from the blood red divine nation. This is the demonic spirit godly ship forged by the blood red divine nation''s master smith!  Ye chen said. From the mind of the magic avatar, ye chen knew the demon spirit battleship like the back of his hand, including the level two death light demonic tower equipped on the demon spirit battleship.

    A level 1 deathlight demonic tower could already kill a deity servant. A level 2 deathlight demonic tower might have some difficulty dealing with some high-level Star Lords, but it would have no problem dealing with a lower-level Star Lord, let alone those deity servants.

    When ye chen saw the greedy looks on the People''s faces outside, the anger in his heart burned. Only bypletely destroying this group of unrepentant trash could he prevent future trouble for the Tianyuan!

    I''ll let you all have a taste of the power of the death light demonic tower!

    Ye chen roared in his heart!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 787 778-BOOM!

    ~~

    A cold glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. With amand of his mind, there were a few ''Chi Chi Chi'' sounds. Ten huge ck holes opened on the body of the demon spirit battleship. Ten towers slowly rose from the ck holes and stood on the demon spirit battleship, arming the demon spirit battleship like a metal mystical beast.

    These towers were entirely red, like mes. Complex runes flowed around the towers, and the tips of the towers were extremely sharp, like divine needles piercing into the sky, shing with an intimidating light.

    Almost at the same time, the star cores and star essences stored at the bottom of the ten level two deathlight magic towers started to burn. A wave of majestic energy was transferred into the towers by the deathlight magic towers. After a rapid andplicated evolution, it gathered at the top of the towers.

    The mystic Qi on the demon spirit divine warship surged, and the ten level-two deathlight demonic towers began to operate. On top of the towering towers, ck light balls the size of millstones began to gather. Within the ck light balls, waves of terrifying energy surged, as if they could destroy everything!

    The intense energy fluctuations on the demon spirit divine warship instantly attracted the attention of the star masters.

    "Death light demonic tower! It was actually a level 2 death light magic Tower! Heavens!" Star Master Ruo Li''s face turned pale. What was going on? where did these deathlight demonic towerse from? There were only a few deathlight demonic towers in the entire Milky Way star field! The Scarlet divine nation had strict control over the deathlight demonic tower, and very few of them ended up in eternal divine nation.

    Star Master Ruo Li thought that he had seen it wrong, but after taking a closer look, he realized that it was indeed the death light demonic tower.

    The few star masters were immediately frightened out of their wits. They all knew how powerful the second grade deathlight demonic tower was!

    The servants were puzzled. They looked at the ten tall towers on the devil spirit godship, not knowing what they were for. Although they had heard of the deathlight devil tower, it was hard for them to connect it to the deathlight devil tower.

    As for Xu Yi, he had heard from his brother, the Jade Forest Star Master, what kind of existence the deathlight demonic tower was. When he saw the deathlight demonic tower on the devil spirit battleship, his face was as pale as a piece of white paper. An indescribable fear rose in his heart.

    "Run!" There was only one thought left in his mind as he turned around and ran madly towards his ship.

    The other servants of the Jade Forest star saw Xu Yi suddenly run away. Although they did not know why, they still followed him.

    Ye Chen''s consciousness had fused with the demon spirit godship. He looked outside and saw Xu Yi''s panicked escape.

    "It''s not that easy to escape!" Ye chen snorted softly. With a thought, a second level deathlight demonic tower trembled slightly. The ck ball of light at the top of the tower suddenly shrank and condensed into the size of a millstone. Then, with a sharp " Chi-" sound, the ck ball of light was like lightning. Its speed was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly as it attacked the escaping Xu Yi!

    In the next moment, there was an earth-shattering boom. The ck ball of light hit Xu Yi and caused a violent explosion. Xu Yi was directly blown to smithereens, and the dozen or so Jade Forest star deity servants that followed him were all dead.

    For a moment, blood sttered everywhere, and the remains of broken fingers fell to the ground. Not a singleplete corpse could be found!

    His soul scattered and turned into nothingness!

    After the ck ball of light exploded, a series of terrifying energy fluctuations swept out, causing the air in the void to burn. The remains of the broken fingers were all burned to ashes.

    This power was too strong, the servant could not resist it at all!

    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was no one else in that area, the casualties would have been even more severe!

    The deity servants on the heaven''s origin all turned pale and broke out in cold sweat at the sight of the tragedy.

    At this moment, they finally understood that these towers could actually exert such a powerful force!

    With just one strike, he had killed several deity-servants, and even a level 10 deity-servant expert couldn''t resist!

    Looking at the demon spirit godship, another ck ball of light condensed on the tip of the tower that shot out the ck ball of light. The ten death light demonic towers on the godship exuded a monstrous aura, as if they were ten death gods, raising their Sickles High!

    All the servants were filled with fear.

    "Quickly run!"

    "Spare me!"

    They werepletely flustered. They were running and begging for mercy. They wouldn''t be so panicked when facing an ordinary expert, but now, they were facing something beyond their knowledge. Their hearts were filled with panic!

    The servants all scattered, rushing to their respective ships that were docked on the heaven''s origin.

    Quickly take the tower ship and escape this ce!

    There was only one thought left in their minds, and that was to escape!

    Without a domain beast, the demon spirit battleship equipped with a level two deathlight demonic tower was an unstoppable super existence. Whether it was Ruo Li, Yun Hua, Yu Pan, or the remaining five star masters, they could only think of one word at this moment, and that was to escape!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Escape from the heaven''s origin!

    This was because ye chen had once said that he would kill them all one by one!

    Before this, they had all treated ye Chen''s words as a joke and ridiculed him. However, now, they did not doubt the truth of his words.

    "Those who offend the heaven''s origin will be killed!" In the demon spirit divine warship, ye Chen''s voice spread out grandly, scaring all the deity servants and star masters. Their faces changed.

    As soon as ye chen finished speaking, the ck light orbs of the ten deathlight demonic towers on the demonic spirit divine warship began to shrink. The terrifying energy waspressed to the extreme and shot out with a loud bang. ck pirs of light tore through the sky and rushed toward the servants and star masters who were running for their lives.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Wherever the ck ball of light went, groups of deity servants were turned into ashes before they could even let out a scream. It was indeed worthy of the name " death light "!

    The destructive power of the death light demonic tower was too great. After the first wave of attack, those servant gods had already been beaten into a mess. The remaining people fled in a sorry state, all of them pale with fear.

    A few of the deity servants entered one of the ships and tried to open the ship. However, a loud " boom " could be heard as the death light demonic tower once again condensed a ck light ball andunched another attack. A death light struck the ship, causing it to immediately explode into pieces. The deity servants inside the ship all died.

    The servants who tried to enter the ship or the asteroid were hit by the beams of light and killed.

    This was a one-sided massacre. No matter if the deity servants had participated in the battle or not, no matter where they came from, they were all killed!

    audacious and presumptuous disciples, aren''t you afraid of retribution from the heavenly Dao by going against thew like this? " Star Master Ruo Li cursed in anger. He could feel that a death light demonic tower was chasing after him, and he was so scared that he quickly hid in the deep sea of the heaven''s origin.

    "Retribution from the heavenly Dao? Hahaha! Star Master Ruo Li, when you wanted to kill us, did you ever think about the retribution of the heavenly Dao? If there''s retribution, it''ll be your karma now!" Ye chen replied coldly.

    There were too many people in this world who only talked about retribution in front of the strong, and only talked about fists in front of the weak!

    the servant gods you killed came from hundreds of celestial bodies. Aren''t you afraid of being besieged by all the celestial bodies? " Star Master Ruo Li shouted. However, because of the threat of the deathlight demonic tower, he couldn''t help but be a little timid, and he was a little fierce on the outside.

    "Anyway, you people want to kill us. What do we have to be afraid of? at most, we will die! If you want to besiege the heaven''s origin,e at me if you''re not afraid of death! I, ye chen, will be waiting for them here!" Ye chen said coldly.

    At this moment, the voice of the Master of Yun Hua could be heard. Heughed awkwardly and said, " "I didn''t interfere in what happened just now. This matter really has nothing to do with me. Brother ye chen, why don''t you show us some mercy and let us go?"

    I only acknowledge one thing, a viin is a viin. No matter how tolerant you are to him, when there is a chance, he will still pounce on you and bite you. It is better to kill them all!  Ye chen was already in a frenzy. He was not moved at all and continued to activate the deathlight demonic tower to kill the people below.

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, Master Yun Hua''s expression changed and he scolded, " "Ye, do you really think that you can do whatever you want in the Milky Way star field with just a devil spirit battleship? Someone wille to you sooner orter, and you won''t even have time to cry then!"

    it''s just a demon spirit battleship. Of course, it can''t do anything in the Milky Way star system, but it''s enough to kill you!  Ye chen snorted coldly.

    After the demon spirit battleship appeared, the death light demonic tower killed groups of servants one after another. The Dragon King and the others were extremely happy. They thought about what they had just experienced and the despair in their hearts. They clenched their fists. In this world, everything was decided by strength!

    If not for the demon spirit godship, they might have been tortured to death by Star Master Ruo Li and the others!

    At this time, a figure quickly swept into the sky, trying to escape from the heaven''s origin. The man was dressed in luxurious clothes and wore a purple-gold crown. It was the Yun Hua Star Master.

    However, just as his figure flew into the air, a ck beam of light shot out from the demon spirit godship. With a loud bang, it hit Yun Hua Star master''s body. Yun Hua Star Master screamed in pain as his body burned with hot mes. Like a meteor, he fell toward the Tian Yuan.

    With a loud boom, smoke and dust filled the air. Yun Hua Star Master fell onto the West me continent, smashing into a small mountain. He was engulfed in mes as he screamed in pain. He struggled with all his might, but it was useless. His screams gradually died down. A Star Master had been burned to death just like that!

    When the fleeing deity servants heard Yun Hua Star master''s scream, they were scared out of their wits. A low-tier Star Master had been killed in one strike!

    Could their lives be tougher than a Star Lord''s?

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Beams of light streaked across the sky, and ck light balls exploded one after another. All of the deity servants at the center of the explosion died without exception. The deity servants who were affected by the explosion also fell from the sky with white smoke rising from their bodies, their bodies charred ck.

    The power of the demon spirit godship was shocking!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 788 779! Dragon Emperors Request

    ~~

    After Yun Hua Star Master was killed, the remaining seven lower-level star masters were hiding in some abysses, valleys, and seas, not daring toe out.

    this demon spirit godship is so powerful!

    The Dragon King, Teng Yun, and the others could not help but exim. This was the most powerful thing they had ever seen in their lives. With such a divine weapon, what was there to be afraid of on the Tian Yuan?

    The rest of the servants finally calmed down. Ye chen had brought them too many surprises. The Tianyuan was finally out of danger!

    Little tanuki, ye Ling, and bi Lin hugged each other, filled with the joy of surviving a disaster. After the battle just now, their rtionship was no longer inferior to that of sisters.

    At this moment, ye chen, who was controlling the demon spirit godship, had a stern expression on his face. He did not look as rxed as the others.

    Letting one person go was a great threat to the heaven''s origin!

    Ye chen continued to expand his astral body, searching for the traces of the few ster Lords.

    At this moment, on the back of the heaven''s origin, a Master Rose into the sky and rushed out of the.

    That Star Lord was Star Lord Ruo Li who had tried to kill ye chen before!

    At this moment, the wind and clouds above the heaven''s origin suddenly blew. Dark clouds slowly gathered and covered the entire.

    Ye chen could faintly hear Xing hun chanting something. It was an ancient incantation, sacred and solemn.

    In an instant, the entire sky was covered with dark clouds. Within those dark clouds, lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. A terrifying aura filled the entire sky.

    The air seemed to have frozen.

    Just like the time when hidden cloud visited the heaven''s origin, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had opened the astral Soul domain!

    At this moment, no one could escape from the heaven''s origin. Even the star Lords of the higher Sky Realm could not escape the restraints of the star soul realm.

    Star Master Ruo Li''s heart was pounding, but he did not give up. He flew up to a height of 10000 meters and suddenly felt an endless might of Thunder pressing down on him. It was as if there were thousands of ropes on his body that were pulling him back.

    Very quickly, Star Lord Ruo Li could no longer fly. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free from the restraints of his star soul.

    In the distant sky, a stream of light shed past, and a ck battleship appeared at the end of the sky. It was the demon spirit godship!

    Star Master Ruo Li''s heart was filled with regret. He had never thought that ye chen, who was nothing more than an ant to him, would turn into a man-eating Wolf in the blink of an eye!

    In front of the huge demon spirit godship, he felt helpless. Even if he used all his strength, he couldn''t break the demon spirit godship! However, the level-two death light demonic tower on the demonic spirit divine warship could easily knock him down!

    When he thought about the Yun Hua Star Master who was sted into such a miserable state, Star Master Ruo Li''s face turned pale and he felt his heart twitching non-stop.

    "Let me go, I, I can give you all the wealth of Ruo Li star!" Star Master Ruo Li stopped in mid-air and transmitted his voice to the devil spirit godship in the distance. He could see that the ck light ball of the death light devil tower on the devil spirit godship had shrunk to the size of a fist and would shoot towards him at any moment. He seemed to be able to feel the intense pain of the mes burning his body. His entire body could not help but tremble slightly, and he no longer had the arrogant and overbearing aura he had earlier.

    "Star Master Ruo Li, isn''t it a little toote for you to say this now?" Ye chen snorted in disdain.

    No one would believe that Star Master Ruo Li would keep his promise after he left the heaven''s origin.

    "Ye chen, you''re going against the heavens. You''ll bring disaster to the Tianyuan!" Star Master Ruo Li''s expression changed again and again. He frowned and said angrily, " hurry up and stop. We can still turn back!

    you''re about to die. How dare you threaten the heaven''s origin!  Ye chen snorted.''If I don''t kill you, the Tianyuan will be destroyed!''

    One of the deathlight demonic towers on the demonic spirit battleship slightly changed its direction and aimed at Star Master Ruo Li.

    "I''m the disciple of forefather Li Yuan of Zuan. You can''t kill me!" Star Master Ruo Li shouted in fear.

    "I don''t care whose disciple you are. Even if your masteres, I''ll kill him without hesitation!" Ye chen snorted coldly. With a " bang ", a stream of energy spread out from the demon spirit godship. With a " whoosh ", a huge pir of light tore through the sky.

    Star Lord Ruo Li cried out in fear and turned to escape. However, the speed of the light pir was too fast and he did not have any time to react. With a " boom ", he felt as if he was swallowed by a ball of scorching energy. Waves of heart-wrenching pain came over him and after a moment, he turned into a ball of fire like a meteor and fell from the sky.

    Star Master Ruo Li was notpletely dead after being hit. He let out a shrill cry as his soul dispersed into the air. He cursed in the direction of the demon spirit godship, " "One day, you''ll all get your retribution!"

    "Today is your retribution!" Ye Chen''s face, which carried traces of demonic Qi, was cold and murderous.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    ck beams of light bombarded Star Lord Ruo Li''s body, sting his physical body into pieces. He was burned into ashes by the mes, and his soul waspletely destroyed!

    Another star Lord was sted down by the level two death light demonic tower!

    "The second one!" Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he continued to search for the next constetion Lord.

    At the same time, ye chen did not let go of the fleeing deity-servants. The deathlight demonic tower wasunched round after round, sweeping through arge number of deity-servants. In the end, none of the deity-servants dared to gather together, let alone board the Tianhe ship or the small. Otherwise, they would be too big a target and they would all scatter to hide in different parts of the Tianyuan.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Without the soaring Gxia and the smallary body, these deity servants could not leave the Tianyuan at all. Ye Chen''s astral body searched around for the hidden Star Lords. It would not be toote to deal with these deity servantster!

    In a deep canyon in the Dongchuan continent, one of the star Lords had disguised himself as an ordinary person and was hiding in the canyon. He was trembling with fear. Although he was not among the people who had attacked ye chen, ye chen did not seem to be prepared to let him go.

    He hade to the heaven''s origin sector because he coveted the wealth there. Other than exploring the mysterious fortress at the bottom of the sea, he had also killed many experts of the heaven''s origin sector and snatched some treasures from them. However, all of this was done in secret.

    At this moment, a loud " boom " resounded as a beam of light pierced through the mountain in front of him and struck his chest. His body quickly melted in the scorching light.

    A look of disbelief shed across his eyes. How did ye chen find him? Logically speaking, with ye Chen''s strength, it was impossible for him to discover his location.

    "Heaven origin Suan ni star Suan ni soul!" He suddenly thought of something. His eyes widened, and he spat out thest few words with difficulty. His body sizzled and turned into charcoal.

    Ye chen did not give up. Boom, boom, boom. Beams of ck light bombarded his body, sting him thousands of meters deep into the ground and finally turning him into a pile of ck mud.

    Yet another star Lord had died on the Tian Yuan.

    "You bunch of trash, I will kill you so that no one will dare to set foot on the heaven''s origin in the future! Nobody dares to attack the heaven''s origin!" Ye Chen''s deep and angry voice resounded throughout the entire Tianyuan, causing the lower-level star masters who were hiding in various ces to tremble in fear.

    They regretteding to a ce like the Tianyuan and meeting a god of death like ye chen!

    At the bottom of the ocean, a pir of light fell. Zi, Zi, Zi, the sea water rose. The star Lord who was at the bottom of the ocean couldn''t Dodge the light pir of the level two death light demonic tower in time and was sted into the rocks at the bottom of the ocean. His skin and flesh emitted a burnt smell.

    Boom, boom, boom. Five to six ck light beams shot down in session, and the lower-level Star Lord was sted into smithereens. Even if their star souls came over, they would not be able to recognize them at all!

    "The fifth one!"

    "The sixth one!"

    "The seventh!"

    One by one, the star masters were killed.

    Until now, there was still one person who had not been found, and that was the Jade te Star Master!

    Ye chen did not know where the Jade te Star Master was hiding. Ye Chen''s astral body was constantly searching for him. The demon spirit battleship was flying back and forth in the air while the deathlight demonic tower was constantly emitting ck beams of light, killing the remaining God servants one by one. Screams and wails were heard. The Tianyuan was their hell. The servants were sted to the point where not even their bones could be found.

    Where was thest person?

    Ye chen frowned. When he had killed the other constetion Masters, the Tianyuan Astral Soul had given him guidance. However, the Jade te constetion master was the only one left. The Tianyuan Astral Soul had not told him the Jade te constetion master''s location.

    The demon spirit battleship continued to fly across the sky. Ye Chen''s astral body searched the mountains and rivers below, looking for traces of the Jade te Star Master.

    On the high tform in the center of the demon spirit divine warship, ye chen sat cross-legged quietly, controlling the entire ship with his mind. At this moment, a translucent figure appeared not far from ye chen.

    This figure was none other than the heaven origin Astral Soul!

    The Dragon Emperor, the cyan Emperor, and the others all bowed.

    "Lord Xing hun!"

    "Lord Xing hun!"

    When the Dragon Emperor and the Green Emperor saw the heaven origin Astral Soul, they burst into tears. They thought of the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen who had died in battle.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul looked at the Dragon Emperor, the cyan Emperor, and the others with a hint of love in its eyes.

    "You''ve all suffered!" The heaven''s origin Astral Soul sighed and moved her right hand. Two white jade beads floated in her palm. The Jade beads were Holy, pure, and full of a warm power.  these two heaven''s origin Saint beads sealed the life marks of the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen. Unfortunately, their souls had been destroyed. Once the remaining life pattern dissipated, there was no way to save them. Even if I were to create a new body for them, it would be useless. I can''t save them!"

    The demon Thearch had used the blood sacrifice secret technique of the ten-tailed tanuki n, and Emperor Wen had used the disintegration secret technique when he died. If they had only been killed and only had a remnant soul left, perhaps the star soul would have been able to do something. But now, the demon Thearch and Emperor Wen only had one life mark left, and even the star soul could not do anything.

    "Is there no way to save them?" The Dragon King looked up with tears in his eyes. He looked at the two Tianyuan Saint orbs with affection.

    the starry sky is vast and full of wonders. If we can find some powerful experts and ask them to help, we might have a chance!  Xing hun looked up into the void and said, " there are many experts in the universe who are beyond our imagination.

    Dragon King and his servants fell silent.

    After a while, the Dragon King suddenly knelt down in front of Xing hun.

    "Lord Xing hun, I have a request!" Dragon King lowered his head and cupped his fists.

    "Speak." The heaven''s origin Astral Soul seemed to have understood something and sighed.

    Dragon King was silent for a while, but when he spoke, he was surprisingly calm. He said slowly, "  I have followed Lord Xing hun and protected the Tian Yuan for thousands of years. In order to protect the Tian Yuan, my wife and daughter died in battle, and Teng Yun almost left me. But I have noints about all these. The billions of lives on the Tian Yuan need me. This is my hometown, and I have noints even if I have to give up my life. Everything I''ve done before was for the heaven''s origin. Now, I want to do something for myself."

    thank you, soul of Mount Hn, for bing the 19th Alliance master of this book.  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 789 780! Harvest

    ~~

    The Dragon monarch looked at the Tianyuan sacred Pearl in the Tianyuan Astral soul''s hand. It was only when the demon monarch left that the Dragon monarch realized how important the demon monarch was to him. However, her face and voice had disappeared, and he could no longer find her. The death of the demon monarch had made him feel disheartened. When he heard that the Tianyuan Astral Soul said that there was a possibility of resurrecting the demon monarch, a glimmer of hope was reignited in his heart. At this moment, he decided to give up his lifelong belief to protect the Tianyuan and walk towards the unknown starry sky!

    With the demon spirit battleship, Dragon King felt that he could finally put down the burden of protecting the heaven''s origin.

    Even if there was only a slim chance of survival, even if he didn''t know where he could return to in the vast starry sky, the Dragon Emperor had already decided that even if he had to spend the rest of his life, he would bring the demon Emperor back to life!

    Dragon King thought he saw the girl in the white dress walking toward him with a smile. He had been in love with her from that moment, but he didn''t want to admit it.

    I''m sorry, xuemo. I didn''t understand until now.  Dragon King could no longer hold back his tears, and they rolled down his face.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul nodded and asked, " "Do you know where you''re going?"

    Dragon King shook his head and said,"I don''t know."

    He was also at a loss. In the vast universe, where was the end? Would hee back at that time? There was no way to know any of this.

    The Tianyuan Astral Soul looked at the Dragon monarch lovingly as if she was looking at her own child. Her right hand moved slightly, and the Tianyuan Saint orb with the life pattern of the demon monarch sealed in it slowly floated up and flew in front of the Dragon monarch.

    Dragon King looked at the shining Tianyuan Saint orb, and tears kept falling from his eyes. He reached out with a trembling hand and held it firmly in his palm.

    "Go, child." The heaven''s origin Astral soul''s face was emotionless, but his tone inevitably carried a trace of sadness.  I don''t know when we''ll be able to meet again.

    Dragon King bowed to the Tianyuan Astral Soul and kept the Tianyuan sacred Pearl.

    At this point, the Green Emperor also knelt down and said to the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, " "Qing Xu has turned into a demon, which went against Lord Xing Hun''s teachings. If he were to stay on the Tian Yuan, he would definitely bring some trouble to the. Please give me Emperor Wen''s life mark, Lord Xing hun. Although Qing Xu is useless, I will do everything I can to resurrect Emperor Wen!"

    whether you have be a devil or not, you are still my child in my eyes. You don''t have to leave the Tianyuan for this.  The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said calmly. She had lived for a long time and had seen through life and death, but she still did not want these people who had protected the to leave in loneliness.

    "Please grant my wish, Lord Xing hun!" The cyan Emperor gritted his teeth and said determinedly. Demonic Qi filled his body, but his mind was still very clear. He did not want the Tian Yuan to be in danger because of him.

    "Alright," he said. The heaven''s origin Astral Soul knew that it could not be forced. It said gently, " take care of yourself when you are outside. If you want toe back, the heaven''s origin will wee you at any time.

    There were tears in the cyan Emperor''s eyes. He nodded heavily and took the Tianyuan Saint orb with Emperor Wen''s life pattern sealed on it. He kept it carefully.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank when he saw that the Dragon Emperor and the Azure Emperor had to leave the Tianyuan and enter the unknown vast universe in order to resurrect the shifter Emperor and Emperor Wen.

    All of them had to leave the heaven''s origin and head for the vast starry sky. It seemed to be fate.

    The crowd fell silent for a moment, their hearts filled with sorrow. Although the heaven''s origin sector had won the battle, many people had left them forever.

    "Lord Xing hun, there''s still the Jade te Star Master. I don''t know where he''s hiding or how we should deal with him. Please tell us!" Ye chen said, putting away the sadness in his heart. Right now, it was more important to find thest star Lord.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul looked into the distance and a look of reminiscence appeared on his face. He said slowly, "  back when the Tian Yuan was attacked by the ancestral fiend, the previous Star Master of the Jade te helped us. We went through thick and thin with the Tian Yuan. Although the current Star Master may not remember our friendship, if we kill her, the Jade te will be in danger. So, let her live.

    but even if we let her go, she might not be grateful to us. Instead, she might even hate us!  Deity Wu and the other deity servants said worriedly.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul was also considered to be loyal. Otherwise, the divine servants of the heaven''s origin would not have been so protective of her.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and nodded.  then let her go. She''s just the Jade te Star Master. She can''t pose a threat to us!

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, the other God servants nodded in agreement. It made sense. Now that the Tian Yuan had the demon spirit battleship and so many deathlight demonic towers, ordinary powerhouses would not be able to break in.

    "Big brother ye chen, what are those ten giant monsters in the rear warehouse?" Little tanuki blinked and asked doubtfully, " I think there''s also a death light demonic tower on their backs!

    These golems were fifty to sixty meters tall when they stood up. They were huge, like ancient giant beasts, and each of them carried a deathlight demonic tower on their back.

    "Those are golems!" Ye chen said. With these golems, even if he took the demon spirit battleship to other ces, an ordinary Star Lord would not be able to invade the Tianyuan!

    With a thought from ye chen, the door at the base of the rear warehouse suddenly opened. Ten golems carrying the deathlight demonic tower fell from a height of several thousand meters. They spread their limbs andnded on the ground with a loud thud, creating huge pits in the ground.

    Falling from a few thousand meters in the air, these golems were not injured at all. They slowly stood up and walked in all directions at an extremely fast speed.

    Ye chen was prepared to ce these ten golems in every corner of the Tian Yuan continent. In the future, if an ordinary Star Lord tier powerhouse invaded the Tian Yuan, these ten golems alone were enough to kill those lower-level Star Lords. They could also barely fight against some middle-level and high-level Star Lords.

    Ye chen handed over themand of these ten golems to little tanuki, little Rou, bi ''er, bi'' an spirit, and the others.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In a dimly-lit Valley in the northern mountain continent.

    A woman with a slender figure and wearing a brocade robe was quietly hiding in the dense forest of the canyon.

    This woman was the Jade te Star Master. She had fair skin and a delicate face. In terms of looks, she could be considered a beauty.

    However, at this moment, her hair was a little messy and her beautiful face had lost all color. She appeared to be in a sorry state and terrified,pletely different from her cold and arrogant self from before.

    A total of eight lower-level Star Lords hade to the heaven''s origin, but she was the only one left. Thinking of the star Lords who had been bombarded by the death light demonic tower and died in the wilderness, she could not help but feel sad.

    Those few Star Lords had also hidden very well, but they were still killed.

    On the Tian Yuan, even the slightest movement could not escape the eyes of the Tian Yuan Astral Soul. The Jade te Star Master was waiting in fear for fate to judge her.

    Before she came to the heaven''s origin, she had heard from the Jade te star soul that the Jade te star and the heaven''s origin had been on good terms tens of thousands of years ago, but they had lost contactter on. At that time, she had scoffed at it. Those things from tens of thousands of years ago had long been forgotten. Who would still care about their friendship from tens of thousands of years ago? It wasughable!

    Therefore, when Star Master Ruo Li wanted to kill ye chen and the others, the Jade te Star Master did not stop him. To her, the life and death of the Tianyuan had nothing to do with her.

    However, she did not expect ye chen and the others, who she thought were doomed, to suddenly summon the powerful demon spirit battleship. The situation was reversed in an instant. The terrifying death light demonic tower on the demon spirit battleship killed all the foreign god servants and the seven Star masters who hade to the Tian Yuan.

    Now, she was the only one left.

    Could she still escape with her life?

    It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, but she felt that it would be a waste to die like the seven Star masters! He did not have a life-and-death battle with an opponent who was on par with him. Just like that, he died silently under a beam of light, his entire body burned to ashes.

    If she were to die like that, she would not be willing!

    All of a sudden, she heard some noises. She scanned the area with her mind power, and a sad look shed in her eyes. She saw three huge golems approaching her from different directions. On the back of each golems, there was a level two deathlight demonic tower.

    The three golems were lying on the high cliff in the distance, looking down at the Jade te Star Master in the canyon.

    The demon spirit godship in the sky also flew over and stopped in the sky above the canyon.

    The Jade te Star Master understood that any resistance she put up now would be in vain. A light beam from the level two deathlight demonic tower would be enough to st her into pieces!

    The Jade te Star Master closed his eyes in despair, waiting for the light of death to descend.

    "You can leave!" At this moment, ye Chen''s voice suddenly reached the Jade te Star master''s ears.

    The Jade te Star Master suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the devil spirit godship in the sky. His face was filled with disbelief.

    "You''re willing to let me go?" The Jade te Star Master asked in a trembling voice, not daring to believe that this was true.

    I''ll let you go this time. Next time, if you dare toe to the heaven''s origin sector, you won''t be so lucky!  Ye chen snorted coldly.  also, if you reveal anything about the Tian Yuan, don''t me me foring to your Jade te and killing you all!

    The Jade te Star Master was somewhat puzzled. Why did ye chen let her go? when she looked up and saw the faint Tianyuan Astral Soul in the void, she suddenly understood something.

    Although she did not care about their past friendship, the of the heaven''s origin sector had not forgotten it.

    At this moment, she was so ashamed that she could not show her face.

    The Jade te Star master''s face was red and tears were glistening in her eyes. She bit her lip and looked deeply at the heaven origin Astral Soul. She then rose into the air and boarded a soaring Gxia ship.

    The Milky Way ship turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the horizon.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul smiled. She saw the guilt in the eyes of the Jade te Star Master. The Jade te Star master''s nature was not too bad.

    The curtain fell on a Grand and intense battle.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector was in ruins. The bodies of the star masters and the servants were all gathered and buried in one ce. The treasures and cosmos bags left behind by the star masters and their servants on the Tian Yuan were all collected.

    The Tian Yuan had gained a lot from this battle. In addition to arge number of valuable treasures, the servants and the star masters had also left more than three hundred ships and asteroids on the.

    The snail continued to ask for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 790 781! Farewell!

    ~~

    Teng Yun excitedly counted all kinds of things, gathering Shadow Gold, devil gold, purple gold, and so on, and distributing all kinds of Dao artifacts and the like.

    Tengyun, I''m leaving the heaven''s origin. You stay here and protect the for me!  Dragon King looked at Teng Yun kindly and touched the Tianyuan Saint orb that was hidden in his chest. He was reluctant to leave, but he had made up his mind.

    Teng Yunughed and said, "  I know that father is leaving, so I have already made an agreement with Lord Xing hun to leave the Tian Yuan with father!

    "You''re also leaving?" Dragon King was surprised. He had wanted to go alone, but the universe was full of danger. He didn''t even know where he was going, and he didn''t want his son to suffer with him.

    "Of course, I''m your son!" Teng Yun blinked his eyes and said with a brilliant smile.

    Seeing Teng Yun''s warm smile, Dragon King''s eyes turned red.

    "No matter where you go, remember toe back to the heaven''s origin often!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor.

    the heaven''s origin is in your hands!  Dragon King said solemnly. He was not used to it.

    "I understand!" Ye chen nodded.

    "No matter what happens in the future, I, Teng Yun, will acknowledge you as my brother! We''ll meet again!" Teng Yun withdrew his usual trademark smile and said in an iparably solemn manner.

    "We''ll meet again! Take care!" Ye Chen''s eyes could not help but tear up. From now on, they would be separated. He did not know when they would meet again.

    After everything was arranged, the two of them boarded a ship. Both Dragon King and Teng Yun looked back at the vastnd of Tian Yuan with a reluctant expression.

    In the distance, ye chen and the group of heavenly servants of the Tianyuan kept waving their hands.

    Although they were reluctant, the Dragon King and Teng Yun still turned around and walked into the ship.

    Farewell, heaven''s origin.

    Farewell, my beloved hometown!

    Dragon King and Teng Yun took onest look at thend that had given birth to them, and their eyes were filled with tears. No matter where they went, this would always be their home.

    The Milky Way ship carried the Dragon King and Teng Yun and slowly rose into the sky. With a " whoosh ", it disappeared into the distant horizon.

    On the other side, the Qing Emperor had also stepped onto the soaring of the heavenly river ship. He took the heavenly origin Saint Pearl with Emperor Wen''s life mark sealed in it and stared deeply at thend of Tian Yuan. Finally, he stepped onto the soaring of the heavenly river ship without hesitation.

    He did not know when he would be back again, and if the of the heaven''s origin sector would have changed by then.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector is in your hands!  The cyan Emperor transmitted his voice to ye chen. The demonic Qi around his body was even denser than before. He did not even know when he would be affected by the demonic Qi and lose his mind. As long as his consciousness was still clear, he would never be able to forget his beloved homnd.

    don''t worry, Green Emperor. Leave the Tian Yuan to me. You take care of yourself!  Ye chen said, full of respect for Emperor Qing. Whether it was the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, or Emperor Qing, they were all respectable people.

    The soaring Gxia ship carrying the cyan Emperor slowly rose into the sky. It activated the spatial shuttle and disappeared into the horizon.

    In the distance, the figure of the heaven origin Astral Soul floated in the void. She gazed at the starry space in the direction of the two soaring Gxia ships and sighed softly. At this moment, she could no longer see the fate of the Dragon Emperor, Teng Yun, and the cyan Emperor.

    The vast universe was like a Dark Beast lurking in the dark, waiting to devour people at any time.

    Seeing the Dragon Emperor, the cyan Emperor, and Teng Yun leave, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad.

    All this while, the Dragon Emperor, the Green Emperor, the demon Emperor, and the other servants had been the pirs of the heaven''s origin. Even though they had the golems, the level two deathlight demonic tower, and the demon spirit battleship, they still felt empty inside.

    Ye chen looked up at the endless starry sky. They still needed to explore the vast universe more to ensure the safety of the Tianyuan. Many respectable and lovely people had been born on this hotnd of the Tianyuan.

    Ye chen thought of little Tian, who was still growing.

    He thought of tantai Ling, little tanuki, Yue ''er and Shan Ling.

    He thought of his father, granduncle, and the nsmen of the ye family.

    From today on, the heaven''s origin sector will no longer be at the mercy of others! ''I''ll make all the demons, ghosts, and monsters in the world retreat when they hear my name!''

    From today onwards, I will leave my footprints all over the starry sky!

    ''One day, I, ye chen, will be the master of this universe!''

    After gazing at the starry sky for a long time, ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. When he turned back to look, tantai Ling and little Tian had returned to the Tianyuan under the escort of a few God servants. Little Tian held the secluded sea Spirit and giggled. Tantai Ling, little tanuki, little Rou, and bi ''er were also smiling sweetly.

    Everything was so beautiful. This was everything he had protected.

    After the Dragon King and Teng Yun left, they left the two domain beast crystal cores on the Tian Yuan. If they sold them, they could probably get a lot of money.

    Ye chen was going to use the hidden dimensional gateway to bring all the money he had earned from theherworld and the men he had gathered to the Tianyuan.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen was prepared to purchase more deity servants and let the entire Tianyuan truly grow stronger!

    With the protection of a level two deathlight demonic tower, even hidden cloud would have to think twice before entering the Tian Yuan. Although a level two deathlight demonic tower couldn''t kill hidden cloud, it could still injure him. If more than ten deathlight demonic towers attacked him at the same time, even a high-level Star Lord wouldn''t dare to face them head-on.

    Hidden cloud!

    At the thought of hidden cloud, ye Chen''s eyes shed with a cold light.

    This incident was caused by hidden cloud''s deliberate disclosure of the sunken Jade Tower''s information. It almost caused the destruction of the Tian Yuan. Since that was the case, he would make hidden cloud pay for it with blood!

    After arranging the affairs on the Tianyuan, ye chen was ready to go to hidden cloud and fight to his heart''s content!

    In the next few dozen days, ye chen had secretly transferred tens of thousands of war emperors from theherspirit to the Tianyuan. In addition to those tens of thousands of war emperors, there was also the massive wealth that ye chen had umted on the Tianyuan. There were hundreds of billions of devil gold, countless cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences. Ye chen had handed over the affairs of theherworld to the demon Eye and Zi yanyue to handle. With mu Kong''s help, the ancestral fiend on theherworld could not do anything to the demon Eye and Zi yanyue.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector today could almost be described as overflowing with wealth.

    * * * * * *

    ck Death Star was a dead star. The surface of the was barren, with rocks piled up and a cold wind whistling.

    However, this without an Astral Soul was a very famous ck market in the Milky Way gxy. It was controlled by three high-level Star Lord-level Masters.

    On the ck Death Star, there were arge number of soaring Gxia ships and smallary bodies. There were even the valuable soaring Gxia battleships.

    The body of the sky River god ship was several timesrger than the sky River ship, and it was extremely powerful. The sky River ship and the asteroid body were like childrenpared to it, unable to withstand a single blow.

    Only the richer celestial bodies could afford to buy a Sky River divine warship, and those who could afford to drive a Sky River divine warship would often be warmly received in this ck market.

    A few servant-ss experts slowly walked down from a heavenly River divine warship. They nced at the surrounding heavenly river ships and asteroids with a hint of mockery in their eyes. With their hands behind their backs, they nced arrogantly at the others.

    Ordinary people couldn''t afford to use things like the sky River divine warship. They had the capital to be arrogant. In the ck market, they were the group of people with the highest status!

    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and a gust of wind blew over, sending sand and stones flying. These deity-servants couldn''t help but be blown away.

    "Who is it that dares to be so rude?" One of the servants cursed angrily. When they raised their heads, all of them turned pale with shock and quickly shut their mouths, not daring to say a word. They wanted to p themselves.

    A violent wind whistled, and a gigantic warship covered the entire sky as itnded on ck Death Star with a loud bang. Not to mention the few of them, even the surrounding ships and asteroids were blown away by this violent wind. Even their divine battleship started to sway violently and fall to one side.

    The faces of these few God servants changed drastically in fear. They hurriedly flew to the side, no longer acting arrogantly, but became respectful and careful.

    With a loud hum, the huge ship slowlynded on ck Death. Only then did everyone get a clear look at it.

    This God ship was two to three thousand meters tall and five to six thousand meters long. It shone with a ck crystal-like luster, and there were ten towering spires on the ship. Terrifying energy fluctuations radiated from it, causing anyone who looked at it to shiver.

    this ... This is a resplendent demon spirit godship!  Someone recognized the huge ship and stuttered.

    "Heavens! It''s really the legendary demon spirit godship!"

    the masterpiece of the top master of refining in the bloody divine Kingdom!

    look at the equipment towers. Is that the deathlight Magic Tower?!

    they''re indeed death light magic towers, and they''re all Level 2!

    "What? It was actually a level two death light demonic tower! A level two deathlight demonic tower that can even destroy a Star Lord!"

    A greatmotion broke out on ck Death Star. Everyone''s eyes, including the three high-ranking star masters, were focused on this ce. They were discussing spiritedly, their faces filled with shock and reverence.

    "Could it be that some Supreme expert has descended on ck Death Star?"

    In the Milky Way star system, the number of powerhouses who could afford to use the demon spirit battleship was also countable. They didn''t know which Big Shot hade here, so everyone was carefully guessing and paying close attention to this ce.

    The structure of the demon spirit battleship was unique. Even the star Lord experts could not detect what was going on inside the battleship. Of course, they did not dare to investigate it casually.

    They didn''t know who would walk out of the demon spirit godship, so they held their breaths and waited.

    With a ''whoosh'', a huge light pir descended from the demon spirit godship, and a person was teleported out.

    This person was very young, only in his early twenties. He had a determined face, a calm and confident expression, and was dressed in extremely ordinary clothes. He walked out of the pir of light with a calm expression.

    This person was ye chen. Of course, he could feel that the three ster Lords on ck Death Star were watching him. Other than that, basically all the servants were watching him. However, his expression did not change at all, appearing calm and generous.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 791 Selling Domain Beast Crystal Cores

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s attire made it easy for people to think that he was a servant.

    When they saw ye chen appear alone, everyone who was paying attention could not help but feel speechless. The Grand formation and dazzling Big Shot they had imagined were all gone. They did not expect that only one person woulde out of the huge demon spirit godship.

    Ye chen seemed so small in front of the entire demon spirit godship but no one looked down on him. Looking at ye Chen''s attire, almost everyone was certain that ye chen was the servant of the demon spirit godship''s master. To be able to be the servant of an ultimate powerhouse, ye chen was not a simple person.

    It seemed like the master of the demon spirit godship did not even bother toe out personally and had only sent a servant.

    Almost at the same time, the three star masters of the ck Death Star and various forces made their moves. They sent people to get in touch with ye chen. They did not know who the owner of the demon spirit godship was. If they could get close to such a Big Shot, it would definitely be beneficial to them.

    The three star Lords of the ck market on ck soldier were all high-ranking Star Lords. Although high-ranking Star Lords were considered to be rtively powerful in their respective star zones, they were still a level lower than the omnipotent experts.

    Lower, middle, high, sky, and peak. Every star Master was divided into two levels. The 1st and 2nd star Master levels were the lower level, the 3rd and 4th Star Master levels were the middle level, and so on. Only when one reached the 9th and 10th Star Master levels would they reach the peak.

    Among the peak star Lords in the entire Milky Way star field, there were only 32 people who could obtain the title of the strongest.

    In the Milky Way star field, there were always only 32 Star Lords who could obtain the title of the strongest. Every time someone obtained the title, it also meant that one person would lose the title.

    However, in the past thousands of years, the changes in the Supreme experts were very small. Only when they encountered a big war and some Supreme experts died would a new Supreme expert take over. This was because the Supreme experts usually had the strength to crush ordinary star masters.

    Every omnipotent expert had a very high position in the Milky Way star field, and they often had a very powerful force behind them.

    To be able to get close to an omnipotent expert was the dream of many ordinary Star Lords!

    Now that an omnipotent expert hade to the ck market, one could imagine the excitement of the three high-level star masters.

    However, they also understood that haste makes waste. If they were to do something that would make that omnipotent expert feel disgusted, the gains would not make up for the losses. If they were to identally anger him, they would not be able to withstand the wrath of the omnipotent expert. It was better to see what this omnipotent expert liked first!

    Ye chen entered the ck market as if there was no one else around. Unlike before, when ye chen entered this time, the servants on the street all backed away. They could not afford to provoke the servants of an omnipotent master.

    Ye chen walked straight in the direction of Qing Yuan''s pawnshop.

    LAN Yue ''er was already at the entrance of the pawnshop. When she saw ye chening down from the demon spirit godship, her eyes widened in surprise. She did not understand why ye chen was hunted down by de Ren''s pawnshop thest time he came to ck Death because he was selling a damaged heaven silver armor.

    If ye chen had made it clear that he was the servant of an ultimate powerhouse, who would dare to touch him?

    Could it be that the servants of the utmost powerful beings now also liked to pretend to be pigs to eat Tigers?

    Thinking of the heaven silver armor that had been sold from the divine realm, LAN Yue ''er looked deeply at the sky in the distance. The divine realm was a ce that even the most powerful people in the Milky Way star field could not reach. This most powerful person had actually sold a piece of the heaven silver armor from the divine realm in the ck market. She did not know its origin.

    However, all of this was not something that she coulde into contact with at her level. Although she had the support of a huge force behind her, even the force behind her would not dare to easily offend an omnipotent expert. Moreover, this omnipotent expert was very likely to be rted to the divine realm!

    It could be said that if an omnipotent were to stand in front of her and ask her to strip off her clothes and lie down, she would have to do it obediently.

    They were the top forces in the entire Milky Way star field, and each of them controlled an extremely powerful force!

    "Your Excellency, pleasee in!" LAN Yue ''er said pleasantly when she saw ye chen walking over. Although her attitudest time was already very good, it was obvious that she was much more polite this time.

    Even if he was the servant of an omnipotent expert, his status was no small matter.

    When they saw ye chen walk into the Qingyuan pawnshop, the various forces on ck soldier were shocked. The first thing ye chen did when he arrived on ck soldier was to head straight for the Qingyuan pawnshop.

    The people on ck Death Star, including the three star masters, had long guessed that the owner of Qingyuan pawnshop, LAN Yue ''er, had some powerful forces behind her. However, they did not expect that behind LAN Yue'' er, there was actually a Supreme expert!

    When the three star masters saw this scene, their minds could not help but be active. It seemed that they had to get closer to LAN Yue ''er.

    Ye chen was led by LAN Yue ''er to a secret room in Qing Yuan pawnshop.

    Looking around, this secret room was obviously more luxurious than thest one. The table and chairs were all well-arranged, and it seemed to be very tasteful.

    LAN Yue ''er courteously invited ye chen to take a seat. Her attitude was not ttering, but it made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze and extremelyfortable.

    "Please forgive me for my rudenessst time." LAN Yue ''er smiled and made a cup of tea for ye chen.

    "I was the one who deliberately concealed it. I still have to thank manager LAN for your help." Ye chen smiled and shook his head.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "You''re too polite." LAN Yue ''er twirled her flowing cloud-like hair and sat down gracefully opposite ye chen. She asked, " I wonder if you''re here for Wanwan.

    "This time, I''d like to ask shopkeeper LAN to help me deliver a few goods." Ye chen lowered his head and took a sip of tea before looking up at LAN Yue ''er.

    LAN Yue ''er was puzzled. If this Supreme Master wanted to sell his goods, why didn''t he go to the Supreme Alliance? why did hee to the ck market?

    However, she didn''t dare to ask too much. She was just a little scared, not knowing what this omnipotent expert was going to bring out. Usually, the things that an omnipotent expert would bring out would definitely not be that simple.

    "I don''t know what it is, but I''ll do my best." LAN Yue ''er said carefully. She was a little nervous. The request of an omnipotent expert was not to be refused.

    On ck Death, or even in a veryrge area, LAN Yue ''er was considered a famous figure. Her words carried a lot of weight. However,pared to the omnipotent experts, she was still far from them. Moreover, the omnipotent experts who owned the demon spirit godship would probably be ranked in the top ten even among the omnipotent experts.

    The demon spirit battleship in the Milky Way star area was too rare. A few of them were from the bloody divine Kingdom. Very few people could own a battleship of this level.

    Each demon spirit godship represented a huge amount of wealth!

    Ye chen secretly observed LAN Yue ''er''s expression. From LAN Yue'' er''s expression, it was just as he had expected. LAN Yue ''er must have misunderstood that he had a peerless powerhouse behind him.

    It made people feel that it was unfathomable and produced a deep fear. Ye chen could be considered to have used this move with Great Perfection.

    Ye chen smiled mysteriously. With a slight movement of his right hand, a domain beast crystal core the size of a small mountain appeared in the open space in front of him.

    "Domain beast crystal cores!" LAN Yue ''er covered her mouth and almost cried out in shock. Her eyes were wide open. She suddenly understood why this Supreme Master did not go to the Supreme Alliance to trade but chose the ck market on the ck pawn.

    Domain beasts were extremely powerful creatures. They were the peak fighting force that was even stronger than the star masters!

    The domain beasts belonged to the second type of race. They were in an alliance with Xing hun and would listen to his orders. In the vast Milky Way star area, hundreds of thousands of territory beasts were fighting for star souls.

    There were countless domain beasts in eternal divine nation.

    The domain beasts were divided into six groups. The most powerful groups were the God-tier domain beast and the gold-tier domain beast. It was said that even their young were several times stronger than ordinary adult domain beasts.

    However, the more powerful they were, the rarer they were. These two races had very few domain beasts, while the other four were moremon and active in the various star fields of eternal divine nation.

    Just like humans, the territory beasts were the subsidiary races of star souls. They had their own territories. In the Milky Way star field, there was a ce called the thousand beasts star area, which was the territory beasts "nest. Without permission, humans couldn''t enter that ce.

    No one knew how many territory beasts lived there. It was said that there were three Queen Mothers living there. With the Queen Mothers as the core, the territory beasts kept reproducing like a swarm of bees.

    Every time a territory beast matured, a Star Lord would go and visit it. The star Lords would spend a lot of money and gift countless star cores and star essences to invite a mature territory beast to fight for them.

    Even the Supreme Alliance only had three adult domain beasts.

    Of course, apart from the Supreme Alliance, there were still many forces that had Super Combat strength like adult domain beasts.

    As for the territory beast''s crystal core, it contained extremely powerful energy. To the territory beasts, it was much more valuable than the star essence. The territory beasts had an agreement with the humans. If they found something like a territory beast''s crystal core, the humans couldn''t use it for themselves. They had to send it to the thousand beast sector.

    However, who would do something without any benefits? Who would hand over something as precious as a domain beast crystal core?

    However, an adult domain beast crystal core was very rare and precious, because the body of the domain beast was too strong. Only some peak star Lords or even the Supreme experts could get a domain beast crystal core. Because of their status and the cooperative rtionship with the domain beast, they had to return the domain beast crystal core to the thousand beast star area after they got it.

    How could the peak star Lords and the Supreme experts be willing to do such a thankless thing? therefore, they didn''t even bother to collect the domain beast crystal cores from the domain beasts ''corpses in the eternal star tomb.

    LAN Yue ''er''s eyes flickered. It seemed like this omnipotent expert was in need of money. Otherwise, he would not sell the domain beast crystal cores in private. Otherwise, if the Queen Mothers found out, they would definitely reject this omnipotent expert.

    There were some private transactions for things like domain beast crystal cores.

    LAN Yue ''er carefully examined the domain beast crystal core and quickly came to a conclusion. She said carefully, " "This territory beast crystal core can be exchanged for more than three hundred tons of star essence! However, I''m afraid that I can''t get such a huge amount of star essence within a short time."

    The star essence itself was very rare. If a made of cosmic stones was cracked, one might only get a few tons of star essence.

    No matter if it was a domain beast crystal core or a star essence, the amount sold in the market was very small.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 792 Purchasing Strong Deity-Servants

    ~~

    three hundred tons of star essence.  ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat but his expression remained unchanged. After a moment of silence, he said, " our master doesn''t need star essence.

    "Then may I ask what your Excellency needs?"

    "It''s best to have a strong deity-servant!" Ye chen said with certainty.

    LAN Yue ''er was perplexed. A Supreme expert could even summon arge number of Star Lord-level subordinates. Why did he need so many powerful deity servants?

    This was really a little baffling and puzzling.

    With just the ten level two death light demonic towers on the demonic spirit divine warship, it would be easy to kill arge group of deity servants!

    However, no matter how puzzled LAN Yue ''er was, she did not dare to ask. Wasn''t it courting death to inquire about the secrets of the omnipotent experts?

    a domain beast crystal core like this can be exchanged for more than 100 eighth-level God-servant experts. My small pawnshop can''t afford so many, but I can contact the three star masters of ck Death Star. They should be able to satisfy Your Excellency''s request!  LAN Yue ''er said.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and said,"then let shopkeeper LAN contact them. Our Lord doesn''t want to see anyone!" If this business is sessful, I''ll continue to sell them. We have a lot of domain beast crystal cores!"

    "Understood!" LAN Yue ''er nodded in understanding.

    LAN Yue ''er asked ye chen to wait in the secret room before she went to meet the three high-ranked Star Lords of ck Death.

    After the three high-level star masters found out about the situation, they were instantly overjoyed. It was not only because they had epted a big business deal that could make them money, but also because they could very possibly use this opportunity to get close to a Supreme powerhouse!

    If they helped this omnipotent expert sell arge number of domain beast crystal cores, then if they were to encounter any trouble in the future, this omnipotent expert would be able to protect them for a little while, and they would be greatly benefited.

    The Dominator of ck Death Star, a high-ranking Star Master, seemed to be in the limelight, but in fact, they were in danger. Many star masters who were more powerful than them were eyeing the huge profits of the ck market! If they were not careful and took a wrong step, they might offend people they could not afford to offend! This was also the reason why they were so eager to obtain the protection of an omnipotent expert. Furthermore, this Lord was an expert who owned a demon spirit godship!

    The three high-level star masters quickly decided that if this Supreme expert were to sell the domain beast crystal cores, they would buy them at a rtively high price. In any case, they could still make a lot of profit by reselling things like domain beast crystal cores.

    LAN Yue ''er quickly brought back the news that ye chen had sold the two domain beast crystal cores in exchange for three hundred eighth-level deity-servants and above.

    "Shopkeeper LAN, we''ll meet again. We''ll trade again when we have the goods next time!" Ye chen smiled. More than three hundred God servants could form a small army.

    This harvest made ye chen extremely excited. Thinking about the corpses of the domain beasts in the eternal star tomb, the entire eternal star tomb was a huge treasure!

    "Have a good trip, Your Excellency. Please send my regards to Your Excellency''s Lord!" LAN Yue ''er smiled charmingly. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she had an indescribable beauty.

    "I will," Ye chen nodded slightly. He led the three hundred God servants toward the demon spirit godship.

    Pirs of light descended from the demon spirit divine warship and took ye chen and the three hundred God servants into the warship.

    Then, the demon spirit godship started up and disappeared into the dark starry sky with a " whoosh ".

    At this moment, whether it was LAN Yue ''er, the three high-ranking star masters, or the servants in the ck market, all of them had mixed feelings when they saw the long tail light left behind by the devil spirit godship.

    I wonder when this omnipotent expert wille to ck Death Star again?

    The news of an omnipotent expert setting foot on ck Death Star quickly spread. Everyone was trying to guess the true identity of this omnipotent expert, but no matter how hard they racked their brains, they could not guess that this so-called omnipotent expert did not exist.

    Moreover, they did not expect that the next time ye chen came, he would not summon the demon spirit godship at all. Instead, he would be particrly low-key.

    On the heaven''s origin.

    After the Dragon Emperor, Azure Emperor, and Teng Yun had left, the three God-servants, Emperor Wu, Emperor Xi, and Emperor cen, also wanted to explore the depths of the universe. When ye chen brought back three hundred God-servants of the eighth tier and above, they felt that the time was ripe. At this moment, it did not matter whether they were there or not. In addition, there were more than three hundred different kinds of Milky Way ships and asteroids on the Tianyuan, so it was very convenient for them to leave.

    Ye chen still had some feelings for these deity servants. After all, they had experienced so many life-and-death battles together. Ye chen had assigned five deity servants to each of them.

    One by one, the ships of the Milky Way took to the air. Emperor Wu, Emperor Feng, and Emperor cen, one after another, sailed toward the vast starry sky.

    Ye chen had sent people to repair Tianyuan city, which had almost been reduced to ruins in the war. He had also set up a powerful sword array.

    Today, in addition to the three hundred God servants brought back from the ck market, there were also tens of thousands of war emperors brought back by ye chen from theherworld. The Tianyuan had be a rather powerful celestial body.

    Tianyuan city, war emperor''s pce. After the Dragon Emperor left, ye chen had be the Master of War emperor''s pce.

    The billions of living beings on the entire Tianyuan were now at ye Chen''smand.

    The war emperor''s pce had be extremely powerful with more than three hundred God servants and tens of thousands of war emperors.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen had fused the astral bodies with the new divine servants, so they were extremely loyal to ye chen.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the high tform of the war emperor''s pce. After the fusion of the two avatars, ye chen had a new understanding of the universe. He also had a deep understanding of demons and Dao. Therefore, he did not choose to continue the fusion of the two avatars. Instead, he experienced the subtle realmprehension after the fusion of the two avatars.

    Every time ye chenprehended a little, his cultivation base would show an explosive increase.

    No matter what he did, ye chen could feel his cultivation base growing with every moment.

    The great Dao was one, and the devil was also a Dao!

    The magic avatar''sprehension during his time on Shadowed Soul was also very profound. When the two thoughts converged, it caused ye chen to be perplexed from time to time.

    Compared to the vast universe, humans were too small. No matter how powerful an individual was, they could not resist the changes of the universe. Even if theyprehended the great Dao, who could resist the torrent of time?

    One day, humans would be nothing more than a speck of dust in the vast universe.

    Such a tiny speck of dust actually dared to say that he hadprehended the great Dao of the universe?

    Ye Chen''s thoughts were ever-changing. At times, he was confused and deep in thought, and at times, he suddenly became enlightened.

    His divine soul spread out in all directions and enveloped all the war emperors and his servants in the war emperor''s pce.

    The divine souls interacted and fused with each other. The three hundred divine servants and the tens of thousands of battle emperors all had a trace of divine soul aura. The battle emperors ''divine soul aura was like pure moonlight, while the divine soul aura of the divine servants was like the scorching sun.

    The power of more than three hundred God servants continued to gather on ye Chen''s body. Ye chen could feel that his astral body was constantly growing stronger.

    The reason ye chen had used the domain beast''s crystal cores to exchange for three hundred God servants was so that he could cultivate with them.

    Tens of thousands of war emperors were not enough. He needed the power of these God servants to make him stronger!

    It was as if thousands of rivers had converged together, forming a torrential River with turbulent waves.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base had already reached seventh level of the deity warrior tier. Under the sweep of this force, a powerful energy soared to the sky and ye Chen''s cultivation base quickly broke through to eighth level of the deity warrior tier.

    After the advancement, ye Chen''s power was fed back to the God servants and the war emperors.

    Among these tens of thousands of war emperors, many of them were at the tenth level of the war Emperor realm. They were only a step away from bing God servants. At this time, with the return of ye Chen''s power, their energy soared to the sky and dozens of people entered the God servant realm in an instant.

    Other than these war Emperor servants, the ye family''s war emperors were also improving rapidly.

    When would he be able to reach the tenth level of deity-servant?

    As long as ye chen could reach the tenth level of God-servant, he would be able to activate a portion of the armor in the sunken Jade Tower. Once he obtained that armor, his next target would be hidden cloud!

    Ye chen would never forgive hidden cloud for everything he had done to the Tianyuan. When he thought of the dead shifter Emperor, Emperor Wen, and the others, a cold murderous intent shed in ye Chen''s eyes. Since hidden cloud''s goal was to destroy the Tianyuan, he would have to pay the same price!

    asionally, ye chen would visit the ye n''s territory to meet his nsmen, as well as little Tian, tantai Ling, little tanuki, ye Rou, bi Lin, and the others. Most of the time, ye chen was madly using all kinds of spirit herbs and magical herbs to break through to higher realms.

    The ye nsmen''s cultivation had also improved rapidly. As for little Tian, his cultivation speed could be described as heaven-defying.

    The cultivation of a Star Master waspletely different from that of ordinary people. Once selected as a Star Master, the degree of fusion of the star soul would reach an astonishing 100%. A part of the cultivation obtained by the billions of living beings on the entire Tian Yuan would flow into the Star master''s body, making him more powerful.

    Even if little Tian did not cultivate, the speed at which his cultivation improved was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Moreover, ye chen had brought three hundred God servants and tens of thousands of war emperors with him. This had directly caused little Tian''s cultivation speed to increase dramatically.

    The more experts there were in a star, the faster the cultivation speed of the star Lord chosen by the star soul would be!

    "Daddy, hug!" Little Tian had already grown a few baby teeth. It called out in its baby voice and reached out its little hand to ye chen.

    Looking at the lively and adorable little Tian, ye chen could not help but reveal a kind smile. He carried little Tian and looked to the side. Tantai Ling also revealed a gentle smile. In the distance, bi Lin, ye Zhi, and little tanuki were gathered together and chatting, looking at little Tian with adoration.

    The wide open field was filled with flowers. Some nsmen passed by and all looked at ye chen with a smile.

    When ye Meng saw ye chen, he hesitated for a moment but still walked over to ye chen. He scratched his head and said, " "Big brother ye chen, I have a request!"

    "What is it?" Ye chen smiled at ye Meng. The current ye Meng was much more mature than before.

    ~~2100 monthly votes were updated.  At the beginning of the month, everyone''s votes were high. Snail had to write with all his might to catch up with the increase in votes. It was really tiring. Now that everyone''s voting speed had gradually slowed down, snail finally had a chance to catch his breath and rest. Of course, it''s still 300 monthly votes! Brothers, please vote as many monthly votes as you have! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 793 The Identity Of Nan Gongze?

    ~~

    I want to leave the heaven''s origin sector!  Ye Meng said, his head lowered.

    "Leave the heaven''s origin? Is this ce not good?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment before consoling ye Meng, " ye Meng, I know that second uncle''s death has been a huge blow to you. However, we have so many nsmen living together. We''re all family. Isn''t this good? why are you leaving? "

    "It''s not that this ce isn''t good, but I want to go out and walk around. I don''t want to stay here for the rest of my life without achieving anything. I want to do something for the ye family and share some of big brother ye Chen''s burden! We can''t live under big brother ye Chen''s protection forever and let you defend us from danger forever. More importantly, I want to be stronger so that I can take revenge for my father!" Ye Meng''s eyes shed with determination. Although GUI Jue was already dead, ye Meng was still going to me it on all the ancestral fiends.

    Ye Meng had heard from the other God servants that there were many ancestral fiends in the cosmos that coulde and destroy the Tianyuan at any time. Thinking about his people on the Tianyuan, he felt that he should do something.

    Ye chen was silent for a long time. He understood that it was not just ye Meng who wanted to go out. Many of his n members wanted to go out and explore the vast starry sky. It was still too early to go into the starry sky with abat Emperor cultivation base. It was extremely dangerous.

    However, he also understood that if ye Meng and the others were to stay on the Tianyuan for too long, they would feel like birds in a cage, suffocating.

    "Ye Meng, you''re second uncle''s only child!" Ye chen raised his head and looked at ye Meng.

    "I understand, but aren''t you the same, big brother ye chen?" Ye Meng raised his head and said firmly, " although big brother ye chen has a clone, you don''t always use it to go out, right? Danger is inevitable. Even staying on the heaven''s origin is dangerous!"

    Ye chen frowned and thought for a moment.  in that case, I''ll send two tenth-level God-servants to protect you. You must listen to them. You must not enter ces that are too dangerous!  Come back as soon as possible, understand?"

    "I understand. Thank you, big brother ye chen!" Ye Meng was ecstatic as he looked up at the sky. He really wanted to know what the starry sky was like!

    "Big brother ye chen, I''ll go with ye Meng!" Ye Xuan pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. She said, " my father has also agreed!

    Since they had such an idea, stopping them would only produce the opposite effect. Ye chen nodded and said rather helplessly,"Then I''ll also send you two tenth level deity-servants as guards!"

    Many people in the ye n had the same idea and wanted to help ye chen share some of the burden. Ye chen knew that he could not stop them but whenever someone wanted to go to the vast starry sky, ye chen would provide them with two deity-level servants and repeatedly warned the deity-level servants not to let these nsmen rashly enter dangerous ces.

    Most of these deity-level servants had been fighting in the starry sky for many years. They were quite experienced and ye chen was not worried about their loyalty.

    With the heaven''s origin as the center, the soaring heavenspan ships disappeared into the horizon and sailed into the vast universe.

    Of the three hundred or so servants ye chen had bought, only a hundred or so remained. Ye chen made another trip to ck Death and spent almost all the wealth of the Tianyuan to buy another two hundred or so servants.

    ''It seems that the Tianyuan is still not rich enough,'' ye chen thought as he touched his chin.

    "After I''ve dealt with hidden cloud, I''ll go to the eternal star tomb and get more domain beast crystal cores!" Ye chen thought. After making all the necessary arrangements, he continued to cultivate in the war emperor''s pce.

    As time passed, ye Chen''s cultivation continued to improve. After five or six days, ye chen found that he had reached the peak of eighth-level deity warrior and was about to break through to ninth-level deity warrior.

    In terms of strength, other than Teng Yun, who had the physical body of a first race being, most tenth-level God-servant powerhouses were no match for ye chen.

    As he sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, ye chen could vaguely hear the voice of his heavenly origin Astral Soul. It lingered in his ears like a beautiful song, causing the celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body to surge continuously.

    Ye chen could feel that his Tianyuan Astral Soul was helping him cultivate in some special way.

    "Lord Xing hun, there''s something I don''t understand." Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and asked.

    "What do you mean?" The faint figure of the Tianyuan Astral Soul appeared in front of ye chen and asked in a calm voice.

    "Who am I?" Ye Chen''s expression was extremely solemn.

    He used to think that he was one of the most ordinary people in the world, and he had traveled to the heaven''s origin because of a magical flying knife. Later, he gradually realized that things were not as simple as he had thought.

    The power of the flying Daggers was shocking. At the same time, everything rted to the flying Daggers, including the heavenly Astra vice seal, Master Lion, the heavenly Astra Master Seal, and the unknown creature sealed in the master Seal, as well as the armors and domain beasts hidden on the eighth and ninth floors of the sunken Jade Tower, made him think of all these things. It was as if the hand of fate was pulling all these together.

    As time passed, ye chen felt more and more that this matter was not simple. The gray-robed old man alone was a powerful figure that even a Star Lord Rank powerhouse could not contend against. What kind of existence was the original owner of the sunken Jade Tower and the flying Dagger?

    If it were not for the magical effect of the flying Dagger, ye chen would not have been able to reach his current realm in just a few years.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    However, even after reaching his current state, ye chen still felt insignificant. In the eyes of the owner of the flying Dagger, ye chen was still as weak as an ant.

    "I don''t know," The heaven''s origin Astral Soul sighed softly and said, " you have to explore the flying Daggers in your body and the secrets of the sunken Jade Tower yourself. But I must remind you that you must stick to your heart no matter what!

    Sticking to his heart? Did Xing hun mean that he did not want to be influenced by others and eventually be the person he did not want to be?

    Xing hun must know something, but she was unwilling to say more. Or was there something that she could not tell him?

    Ye chen frowned slightly, his heart filled with doubts.

    if you can be a star Lord and open up the 8th and 9th floor of the sunken Jade Tower, my mission will bepleted.  the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was noble and graceful as it looked at the end of the void and said.

    Mission aplished? I wonder what the term "heaven origin Astral Soul" means? Ye chen frowned. Was the mission of the heavenly origin Astral Soul to protect him until he reached the star Lord Rank?

    Why did ye chen hear a strong sense of farewell from the mouth of the Tianyuan Astral Soul?

    unless it''s absolutely necessary, don''t use the godly state clone again. If another consciousness is derived, you won''t be able to control it!  The Tianyuan Astral Soul looked at ye chen and warned him solemnly. She could see that ye Chen''s heart was full of contradictions at the moment. The thoughts of the demon clone and the original clone were constantly shing. Although this could greatly promote the improvement of cultivation base, it was also easy to go into Qi deviation.

    "Thank you for your teachings, Lord Xing hun!" Ye chen nodded. He had also sensed that there was something wrong. That was why he did not use his clone when he went to the ck market this time. There must be a reason for Xing Hun''s admonishment. After some thought, he asked, " what''s up with that mysterious fortress? "

    "That fortress is just a trap!" The heaven origin Astral Soulughed.

    Hearing the Tianyuan Astral soul''s words, ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. The Tianyuan Astral Soul was really meticulous. This thing must have been set up for tens of thousands of years. Even the powerhouses on the Tianyuan did not know that it was a trap.

    It was no wonder that the mysterious underwater fortress was usually hidden by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. It only openedpletely when everyone was swarming towards the sunken Jade Tower.

    The appearance of the mysterious fortress immediately drew everyone''s attention away from the sunken Jade Tower.

    The heaven origin Astral Soul had a long lifespan and was very knowledgeable. Although it did not have powerful offensive capabilities, it was still not something that ordinary humans could deal with, even if the other party was a Star Master.

    "Do you have any other questions?" The Tianyuan Astral Soul looked at ye chen and smiled. Ye Chen''s brows were still tightly furrowed, as if he had many questions.

    "I also want to ask Lord Xing hun about something."

    "What is it?" The heaven''s origin Astral Soul was very friendly and patient.

    "What''s Nan gongze''s background?" Ye chen asked. This had always been a question in his heart.

    "Nan gongze?" The heaven origin Astral Soul pondered for a moment before saying, " I don''t know who he is either.

    The Tianyuan Astral soul''s words made ye chen even more confused. Did the Tianyuan Astral Soul not know everything that happened on the Tianyuan?

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul thought for a moment and said, " nothing that has happened on this can escape my eyes. Only the sunken Jade Tower and theherworld Pce can not be seen by me.  I have three guesses about Nan gongze''s identity."

    Ye chen was a little surprised. Even the heavenly origin Astral Soul was only a guess?

    "What are the three guesses?"

    "The first guess is that he might be the n leader of the giant spirit n, the one who was suppressed by Tian Yuan. Some people say that theherworld Pce has suppressed the corpse of the giant spirit n''s n leader, but that is not the case. This is just a false rumor. Tian Yuan had to activate a part of the underground Qiong tower''s power to suppress him. Theherworld Pce was built by the giant spirit n''s n leader when he was still alive. I didn''t know what it was used for until your magic clone returned, and I only knew that it was a teleportation channel!"

    "The n leader of the giant spirit n?" Ye chen muttered to himself. This was a possibility because elder Tuntian had once sensed a very powerful demonic Chi in Nan gongze''s body. However, Nan gongze did not seem to be under the control of the ancestral fiend. How could this be exined? Could it be that he had suppressed the demonic Qi like the Qing Emperor?

    "The second guess is that Xing Xuan''s death was a little strange. When he left the Tian Yuan, he was at the sky Star Lord realm. When he came back, I felt that his soul was ten times stronger, even stronger than the peak of the star Lord realm. I once thought that his soul had died in the sunken Jade Tower. Now, it seems that he could have used another method to resurrect himself!"

    "Star Mystic?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment. This seemed a little ridiculous. He had always thought that Xing Xuan was dead. He asked, " what are the chances that Nan gongze is Xing Xuan? "

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 794 The Golden Trade Route

    ~~

    Nan gongze''s appearance was indeed very simr to Xing Xuan''s, almost as if they were carved from the same mold. However, there was another problem. With Nan gongze''s strength, it wasn''t difficult for him to change his appearance. He might have just borrowed Xing Xuan''s appearance.

    "I''m just guessing. After all, I don''t know what happened in the sunken Jade Tower." The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said.

    "What about the third possibility?"

    "Whether it''s the giant spirit n''s n leader or Xing Xuan, they''re both rted to the elder of the Jiuli tribe. Therefore, Nan gongze might not be from the heaven''s origin. He could be from somewhere else. Of course, this was just a guess. I''m very familiar with both the n leader of the Titan race and Xing Xuan, but I can''t feel their aura from Nan gongze."

    So the grey-robed elder was called Jiuli.

    If Nan gongze came from another ce, why did he choose to look exactly like Xing Xuan?

    Ye chen had originally wanted to find the answer through his Tianyuan Astral Soul but he did not expect the answer to be even more confusing.

    I wonder where Nan gongze is now? " Ye chen sighed. It seemed difficult to find a definite answer to everything rted to the sunken Jade Tower.

    from what I know, after saving you, Nan gongze found the Dragon King and took the Emperor God away. The two of them entered theherworld Pce together and never came back.  The heaven origin Astral Soul exined.

    "He enteredherworld Pce?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow. His fiend clone had seen the divine Emperor on thehersoul. The divine Emperor was with some ancestral fiends.

    Could it be that Nan gongze had already met with misfortune? However, ye chen thought about it and felt that something was not right. Since Nan gongze was so confident that he had taken the Emperor God away, he should not have been so easily countered by the Emperor God.

    Ye chen had been operating on theherworld star for a long time and found that there were many powerhouses in contact with the ancestral demon ck prison. The ancestral demon''s operations on theherworld star were still amazing but now, ye chen was no longer afraid of the ck prison and the others. He just did not know where Xuan Zhong, who was stronger than the ck prison, was.

    If the five hundred servant-level ancestral fiends dared toe to the Tianyuan, ye chen would definitely use the level two deathlight demonic tower to kill them all!

    There was a secret passage between Ziyun and Shadowed Soul. Only ye chen knew about this passage. It was definitely profitable to travel between the two divine nations. Ye chen was going to send some of his men to the ck market to purchase some rare items of the Scarlet divine nation and ship them to Shadowed Soul for sale. Then, he would purchase some rare items of the eternal divine nation from Shadowed Soul. This way, he could make hundreds of percent profit!

    This was definitely a golden trade route!

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he immediately sent his men to make arrangements. Only a few demon dwellers could travel to the Shadowed Soul. They would not be attacked while they were on the. Therefore, ye chen sent a few demon dwellers who had just advanced to God-servant and had been brought from the Scarlet divine Kingdom.

    After making all the necessary arrangements, ye chen continued to cultivate. With the help of the Tianyuan Astral Soul and the integration of so many God servants and war emperors ''astral bodies, ye Chen''s cultivation speed was quite fast.

    It was estimated that it would not be long before ye chen could cultivate to the tenth level of the deity-servant realm. At that time, he would be able to activate a portion of the sunken Jade Tower''s wealth!

    On this day, a soaring river ship suddenly appeared in the sky above the Tian Yuan. The moment it appeared, the level two deathlight demonic towers on the backs of the ten golems, which were scattered all over the Tian Yuan, were already aimed at the soaring river ship.

    The soaring Gxia slowly descended, and two figures appeared in the sky. They were the deste Emperor and me Emperor who had betrayed the Tian Yuan!

    Deste Emperor and me Emperor''s consciousness swept across the Tian Yuan. They could not help but be shocked when they felt hundreds of deity-level auras.

    After going to hidden cloud, deste Emperor and me Emperor did not have it easy.

    Hidden cloud had many deity servants. Deste Emperor and me Emperor were not valued there. In addition, they had betrayed the Tian Yuan to join hidden cloud. It was inevitable that hidden cloud Master would be wary of them. Thus, he did not give them many cultivation resources.

    After being given the cold shoulder, the deste Emperor and me Emperor could not help but recall their days on the Tian Yuan. Although there was no Master on the Tian Yuan, they were still God-servant experts who stood by their words and were respected by the masses. However, after arriving on hidden cloud, they realized that they were nothing. They were like two wild dogs that had been raised in a pen.

    Or rather, he was even worse than a wild dog.

    Recently, the Hidden Cloud Star Master was furious because of the sudden disappearance of his youngest daughter, ruan Qingyu, and more than ten of his servants. The two of them were even more miserable.

    Later, when they heard that the Tian Yuan was besieged and that it was at war with eight lower star masters and more than 5000 deity servants, they were indeed nervous. After all, the Tian Yuan was their home. They even hoped that one day, they could return to their home in glory and prove to the Dragon King and the others how wise their decision was. They did not betray the Tian Yuan!

    It was said that in that great battle, the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen died in battle. However, what shocked them was that only one of the eight lower-level Star Lords managed to escape, and more than 5000 servant gods were all killed.

    Since when did the heaven''s origin have such a powerful strength?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    If he was that powerful, would he need to fear the five hundred plus ancestral fiends at the deity servant level?

    The Jade te Star Master, who had escaped, only said that seven of the lower star masters had been killed and that more than 5000 of her servants had been annihted. However, she did not say what had happened on the Tian Yuan.

    Because of this matter, hidden cloud Master took control of the deste Emperor and me Emperor. She kept asking if the Tian Yuan was hiding any other tricks. However, how would the deste Emperor and me Emperor know? After they were controlled, they missed the heaven''s origin day and night.

    Later on, the subordinates of the Hidden Cloud Star Master finally found the bodies of ruan Qingyu and the others in the eternal star tomb after asking around.

    When hidden cloud received the news, she was furious and sent people everywhere to track down the murderer. More than half of the people on hidden cloud were sent out, and even hidden cloud''s master disappeared from time to time.

    The deste Emperor and me Emperor couldn''t wait any longer, so they stole a ship and returned. When they returned to the Tian Yuan, they realized that everything had changed. There were more than 300 deity servants and tens of thousands of war emperors on the!

    In addition, the terrifying aura emitted by the second grade deathlight demonic tower also shocked deste Emperor and me Emperor. They could feel that the deathlight demonic tower could st them down at any moment.

    When ye chen noticed the arrival of Emperor Huang and Emperor Xiao, he sat cross-legged in the war Emperor Pce and snorted coldly. His voice rumbled as he transmitted,"May I know why you two havee to the heaven''s origin?"

    "Ye chen, what did you do to the Dragon Emperor and the others?!" The deste Emperor looked in the direction of the war Emperor Pce and asked sternly. His psyche had swept the entire Tianyuan but he did not see the Dragon Emperor and the others. He could not help but suspect that ye chen had secretly harmed the Dragon Emperor and the others to monopolize the power.

    Without waiting for ye Chen''s reply, a loud roar was heard, " "You guys still have the face toe back!"

    A tall and burly man rose into the air and flew to the opposite side of the deste Emperor and me Emperor, facing each other from a distance. It was the spirit monarch. Of the original ten great God servants, only the spirit monarch was left on the Tian Yuan.

    "Spirit monarch, you''vee at the right time. Why are you the only one left on the Tian Yuan? where are the Dragon monarch and the others? Have they all been secretly harmed by ye chen?" The me Emperor asked with a sullen face.

    "You two traitors, what right do you have to doubt ye chen!" The spirit monarch was furious.  if it weren''t for the fact that hidden cloud spread the news of the underground Jade Tower on the Tian Yuan, why would the Tian Yuan be besieged by so many servants and star masters? How could the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen die in battle?" At the thought of this, the spirit monarch red at the deste Emperor and me Emperor. His eyes were about to spew fire.

    "Let''s not talk about this for now!" The deste Emperor''s face stiffened as he said, " if the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen died in battle, what about the other deity servants? "

    in order to resurrect the demon Emperor and Emperor Wen, the Dragon Emperor and the Qing Emperor have already taken the soaring Gxia ship to the depths of the universe. Unlike you, you can still remain indifferent after hearing such grievous news!  The spirit monarch cast a sidelong nce at the two of them. He was burning with rage.  me Emperor and the others wanted to explore the universe, so they left!

    so, you are the only ones left on the entire heaven''s origin sector? " The deste Emperor nced in the direction of the war emperor''s pce and said mockingly, " I''ve told you before that ye chen has ulterior motives. The Dragon Emperor is willing to exhaust all the spirit herbs on the Tianyuan in order to cultivate him! Now, he had finally suffered the consequences of his own actions and was pushed out of the heaven''s origin sector! Spirit monarch, are you also going to help the evildoer?"

    "In the eyes of the wicked, everyone is evil!" The spirit monarch was furious at the deste Emperor''s words. If it were not for ye chen, the Tianyuan would have fallen long ago. The spirit monarch was very convinced of ye Chen''s abilities. The deste Emperor and the me Emperor did not know the truth of the matter and had ndered him like this. It was despicable!

    Ye chenughed out loud three times and said,"Emperor Huang, Emperor Xi, no matter what you say, I won''t refute you." &Nbsp; I''m just asking you, haven''t you already joined hidden cloud? Why did hee back? You''re not trying to persuade us to join hidden cloud, are you? Tsk, tsk. Hidden cloud almost destroyed the heaven''s origin. If you don''t acknowledge a thief as your father, what are you? What''s the matter? is hidden cloud not willing to ept you now?"

    Ye Chen''s words had hit Emperor Huang and Emperor Yi''s weak spot. No matter what, they had betrayed the Tianyuan! This was definitely the shame of their lives!

    After escaping from hidden cloud and returning to the heaven''s origin, they realized that the people on the heaven''s origin had changed. The people here no longer regarded them as their Supreme servants. They suddenly had a feeling that they had be homeless orphans.

    The deste Emperor and me Emperor clenched their fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard.

    "Ye chen, you better remember this. The two of us will definitely take the Tianyuan back from you!" The deste Emperor and me Emperor gritted their teeth.

    hehe, I''d like to see if you have the ability to do so. Let''s see if you can leave the heaven''s origin!  As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, one after another, the deity servants flew into the air. In an instant, hundreds of them surrounded the deste Emperor and the me Emperor.

    They were all deity servants of the eighth rank and above, and they all exuded powerful auras.

    The deathlight demonic towers on the ten golems were already aimed at the soaring river ship behind deste Emperor and me Emperor. Once deste Emperor and me Emperor entered the soaring river ship, the ship would instantly explode!

    Where did ye chen find so many God servants, and all of them were at least eighth-level God servants, all of whom obeyed ye Chen''s orders!

    Feeling the powerful auras pressing down on them, the deste Emperor and me Emperor trembled in fear. They were not a match for these deity servants!

    The of the heaven''s origin sector was no longer the same as before!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 795 786-Ninth Level God-Servant

    ~~

    A thought shed through the minds of the Huang Emperor and the re Emperor. Since ye chen couldmand so many God servants, there was no need to force the Dragon Emperor and the others away. Even if the Dragon Emperor was here, there was no force on the Tianyuan that couldpete with ye chen. With the Dragon Emperor''s personality, even if he died in battle, he would not be forced away unless he was really willing to leave to resurrect the shifter Emperor.

    When they left the Tian Yuan, they felt that the Tian Yuan was threatened by the ancestral fiend and was coveted by hidden Cloud Star Master. In the end, they were either destroyed or surrendered to hidden cloud. But now, the Tian Yuan was so powerful that it could kill seven lower-level star masters and more than 5000 servant gods. They had already noticed the ten extremely powerful second-grade death light demonic towers.

    At this moment, they finally regretted it. If they had stayed on the heaven''s origin, they would not have been in such a difficult situation.

    In the distance, a figure slowly appeared. It was the heaven origin Astral Soul.

    let them go. They have been guarding the heaven''s origin for a thousand years. They have made great contributions to the and almost lost their lives several times. From today on, they will have nothing to do with the heaven''s origin sector!" The heaven''s origin Astral Soul said indifferently as it looked at the deste Emperor and me Emperor with a hint of pity.

    Of the ten deity servants who were supposed to guard the Tian Yuan, some died and some left. In the end, only the spirit monarch was left.

    "Lord Xing hun!" When the deste Emperor and the me Emperor saw Xing hun, they could not help but kneel down.  we did not betray the Tian Yuan by leaving. We are willing to fight for the Tian Yuan at any time. Please forgive us, Lord Xing hun!

    the two of you betrayed the heaven''s origin sector at a time of crisis. Today, I will banish you from the heaven''s origin sector. You will no longer be people of the heaven''s origin sector!  The heaven''s origin Astral soul''s voice was calm, cold, and Noble.

    After hearing Xing Hun''s words, the deste Emperor and me Emperor suddenly felt empty in their hearts. They could no longer go to hidden cloud, and they could no longer return to the Tian Yuan. Where were they going to go?

    Since even the heaven''s origin Astral Soul was not willing to take them in, what face did they have to stay on the heaven''s origin?

    "Lord Xing hun, take care!"

    The deste Emperor and me Emperor knew that there was no turning back. They turned to look at the Tian Yuan. It was true that they had betrayed the Tian Yuan because of their fear, but they still had deep feelings for the Tian Yuan. They had thought that by relying on hidden cloud, if the Tian Yuan was in danger, they could ask hidden cloud for help. By then, the Dragon Emperor and the others would be grateful to them.

    It was onlyter that they realized how wrong they were. Hidden cloud would never help the Tian Yuan, and they hadmitted an irreparable mistake because of that betrayal.

    They could never return to the past.

    Deste Emperor and me Emperor disappointedly boarded the heaven river ship. The ship slowly rose up and with a ''whoosh'', it disappeared through time and space.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul sighed in the sky.

    "Lord Xing hun, don''t be sad. They brought this on themselves!" Ye chen said. He did not have a good impression of Emperor Huang and Emperor Feng. If it were not for the Tianyuan Astral Soul, he would not have released Emperor Huang and Emperor Feng. Who knew if these two people secretly harbored a grudge against them? In the future, he might do something bad in secret!

    "Maybe I''m getting old." The heaven Aeon Astral Soulughed lightly. For most astral souls, the longer they lived, the more indifferent they were to feelings. However, the longer the heaven Aeon Astral Soul lived, the more it valued feelings. Hence, she could be considered a unique Astral Soul.

    After the Huang Emperor and the me Emperor left, ye chen retracted his gaze and continued to sit cross-legged and cultivate. The two thoughts in his heart were still in an intense battle. Ye chen somewhat understood that the longer the clones stayed, the different things they experienced and the different thoughts they had, causing their state of mind to be unstable.

    No wonder the heaven''s origin Astral Soul had warned him not to use his godly state avatars. If he were to do so in the future, he could not be separated for too long, or it would be harmful to his cultivation!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. His mind was clear as he silently circted the fourth tier of the nine Astra skies, trying his best to sense the power of the space-time Dao pattern in the void.

    The fourth-level technique described transcending space-time. Although ye chen had not reached the star Lord Rank yet, he had a rough understanding of the power of space-time Dao pattern. Cultivating this fourth-level technique allowed him to advance rather quickly.

    As ye chen continued to circte the fourth level of the technique, nine huge celestial bodies slowly appeared around him. These celestial bodies were faintly discernible and iparably huge. They revolved around ye chen, making him look like a god descending to the world.

    The power between heaven and earth seemed to be gathering towards these nine celestial bodies.

    Ye Chen''s body glowed with a dazzling golden light, as if he had been sculpted with ayer of gold.

    The mysterious space-time Dao Pattern power of the universe slowly merged into the nine stars.

    The nine celestial bodies shone brightly and rumbled as if they were about to turn from illusory to solid. The scene was extremely shocking.

    All of a sudden, ye chen felt as if hundreds of millions of cells in his body had been pricked by needles. The pain was unbearable and his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.

    Hundreds of millions of different kinds of pain extended into his mind and were magnified hundreds of times. The intense pain almost made ye chen faint.

    It was as if a mysterious and powerful force was sting into all the cells in his body.

    There were nine stars revolving in every cell.

    There was a nine-star hidden in each of the billions of cells in his body!

    The nine Astra in these cells followed the nine celestial bodies around ye Chen''s body and rotated together. A mysterious force was drawn in.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Every time the nine Astra revolved, it drove the endless power of the vast universe into ye Chen''s body.

    BOOM!

    Among the nine stars, a hidden Golden Door seemed to have opened. Looking at the Golden Door, one could hear a faint ethereal sound, and there were flowers blooming like brocade. The scenery was as beautiful as a painting.

    Ye chen had only taken one look at it and he felt a loud "boom" in his dantian. His cultivation base had increased several times.

    With ye chen as the center, a majestic energy spread out in all directions.

    Nine levels of deity-servant!

    To be able to advance to ninth-level God-servant in such a short time, ye Chen''s cultivation speed was truly unparalleled.

    In the distant sky, Tianyuan Astral soul''s face was filled with surprise. She looked in the direction of the sunken Jade Tower and muttered to herself, "  he''s only at the ninth level of the God-servant realm, and he can vaguely see the God Realm. It seems that his progress is faster than you think.

    On the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower, the grey-robed elder seemed to have heard the words of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. He slowly opened his eyes and said in a low and hoarse voice, " "Logically speaking, with my Divine domain''s power, I should be able to predict his future a hundred years in the future. However, after the magic clone returned, everything has already undergone unpredictable changes. It seems like I can only wait and see!"

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul smiled and did not say anything more. Her figure gradually disappeared in the void.

    As time passed, ye chen continued to cultivate in silence and improve his cultivation base. He felt his astral body expanding continuously. His astral body had transformed into a Yaksha. That pitch-ck Yaksha was now wrapped in ayer of golden body.

    After only one day, another shipnded on the Tian Yuan. More than a dozen people came out of the ship.

    Ye chen and the others ''gazes instantly focused on this group of people.

    Among these people, five of them were God servants while the rest were battle emperors. From their appearance, it was obvious that they were from hidden cloud!

    Recently, hidden Cloud Star Master had brought people to the eternal star tomb to investigate ruan Qingyu''s murderer. There were only a dozen or so deity servants left on the entire hidden Cloud Star, and they were temporarily managed by Yu Yin.

    Who would have thought that the deste Emperor and me Emperor, who had been under surveince for the past few days, would suddenly deceive everyone and steal a heavenly river ship, leaving hidden cloud.

    Yu Yin was flustered and exasperated. If hidden cloud Master were to return and discover that deste Emperor and me Emperor had escaped, and that they had even taken away a soaring heavens boat, he would definitely be severely punished. Thus, he handed hidden cloud over to another deity servant to manage and brought a few people to chase after them.

    The first thing they thought of was that the deste Emperor and me Emperor must have escaped to the Tian Yuan!

    Therefore, they hurried to the heaven''s origin.

    Although they had heard that something big had happened on the Tian Yuan, that Seven Star masters and more than 5000 deity servants had been killed, they were still a little skeptical. It was likely that it was just a rumor.

    It must be known that not long ago, the Tian Yuan was just a weak with only ten servants. They looked down on the Tian Yuan. If the Tian Yuan was really so powerful, the deste Emperor and the me Emperor would not have betrayed the Tian Yuan and joined them.

    Yu Yin and the others left the soaring Gxia ship in a hurry, but they suddenly felt that there were more than three hundred servants on the Tian Yuan. It waspletely different from the weak Tian Yuan in their minds. At that moment, they almost wondered if they hade to the wrong ce.

    "I wonder what business does everyone from hidden cloud have here?" Ye chen transmitted his voice. His voice was cold and the corners of his mouth curled into a calm, cold smile.

    "I was sent by the Hidden Cloud Master!" Yu Yin shouted with an indescribable pride. Even though the Tian Yuan had more than 300 servants, so what? the Tian Yuan didn''t even have a Master. No one would dare to provoke the. Otherwise, if the Master of the was angered, the Tian Yuan would be filled with blood!

    "Was it sent by hidden cloud?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow and a murderous glint shed across his eyes.

    "Did the two traitors, deste Emperor and me Emperor, run back to your Tian Yuan?" Yu Yin asked arrogantly.

    "So what if I am? so what if I am not?"

    "If that''s the case, then quickly hand over the deste Emperor and me Emperor. I want to bring them back!" Yu Yin''s consciousness swept across the entire Tian Yuan without any restraint, searching for traces of deste Emperor and ancient Emperor Yi! When Yu Yin saw the many ships and smalls on the Tian Yuan, a hint of greed shed across his eyes. He rolled his eyes and said, " the deste Emperor and me Emperor stole one of our ships from hidden cloud. You have topensate us with ten ships!

    "Oh? Ten ships? You really opened your mouth!" Ye chen sneered and his aura suddenly soared. He snorted.  people from hidden cloud, you''vee at the right time. I was just about to go to your hidden cloud! I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to me!"

    "To our hidden cloud? What are you doing?" Yu Yin felt that something wasn''t quite right and was secretly on guard.

    "You still want our Sky River ship? why don''t you leave your ship here as well?" Ye chen snorted coldly.

    At midnight, snail requests for monthly votes! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 796 Grudges Between Master And Disciple

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s mind moved. The next moment, somewhere on the Dongchuan continent, a powerful energy fluctuation spread out. This energy fluctuation was so terrifying that it made one''s heart tremble. Yu Yin''s eyes widened and her expression changed. A thought shed through her mind. Run!

    Unfortunately, it was toote. A huge beam of light streaked across the sky, heading straight for Royal hidden and the others.

    "BOOM!" A loud sound was heard. A terrifying force sent Yu Yin and all the war emperors and servants of hidden cloud flying. The war emperors were all turned into ashes. Out of the five servants, four were dead and one was injured. Yu Yin was the only one left who was spitting out blood. It was a horrible sight.

    Yu Yin''s body was in tatters and covered in burns. He clutched his chest and could barely open his eyes. He stared in the direction of the war Emperor Pce and said in a trembling voice, " "You, How dare you! You actually dared to kill the people of hidden cloud!"

    people from hidden cloud are indeed all the same. Ruan Qingyu is the same, you are the same, and the Master of hidden cloud is the same!  Ye chen said in disdain.

    It was as if Yu Yin had been struck by lightning. He looked in ye Chen''s direction in disbelief.  the little princess was killed by you?!

    "I didn''t kill him, but it''s almost the same." Ye chen said calmly.

    "Yingluo, are you crazy? Our Star Lord will never forgive you! Our Star Lord will raze your to the ground and make sure that not even grass can grow on it!" Yu Yin shouted excitedly. Since ye chen dared to say such words, he knew that he would not be able to leave!

    trampling the heaven''s origin sector. He cane and try!  Ye Chen''s expression was cold. With a wave of his right hand, the deathlight demonic tower in the direction of Dongchuan continent was activated again. With a " boom ", a beam of light cut through the sky and struck Royal hidden. Royal hidden screamed in pain and turned into ashes.

    Yu Yin probably did not expect that their trip to the heaven''s origin would not only be aplete Wipeout, but they had also given the heaven''s origin a free ship.

    After merging with the demon clone and understanding the cruelty of the universe, ye Chen''s mentality had gradually changed. Some people might not be convinced even if you let them go.

    Towards these vile people, the only way was to kill!

    If you''re too soft-hearted, you''ll be the one to die!

    It wouldn''t be long before hidden cloud''s star Master tracked him to the Tian Yuan. At that time, there would be a Great War between the Tian Yuan and hidden cloud! He didn''t know if the level 2 deathlight demonic tower was powerful enough to kill hidden cloud.

    He had to quickly advance to the tenth level of the God-servant realm before the great battle!

    Ye chen understood that the Tianyuan and hidden cloud could no longer coexist. It was either you die or I die. Ye chen was still a little apprehensive facing a high-level Star Lord. He did not know if the level two deathlight demonic tower would be effective.

    Although ye chen had the Golden trade route between eternal divine nation and scarlet divine nation, he could not use it to amass enough wealth in a short time. He could not obtain the higher level, level three deathlight demonic tower either.

    Therefore, ye chen was determined to break through to the tenth-level of the deity warrior realm and obtain a portion of the wealth on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. He wondered if he could obtain one or two sets of heaven silver armor. As long as he had the heaven silver armor, he would at least have the capital to protect his life even if he were to face a high-level Star Lord!

    It was very difficult for the attack of a high-level Star Lord to break through the sky Silver armor. The sky Silver armor was only a little bit weaker than the divine general devil armor, and it could even withstand the attack of a Sky Star Lord.

    While ye chen was cultivating, a figure flew into the war emperor''s pce. Ye chen nced in that direction and saw that it was Little Wing. He could not help but smile. Little Wing was like his own little brother.

    "Little Wing, why are you here?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    Little Wingsy was already seven or eight years old, but his face was still pink and toot, crystal clear, and he had two pigtails that faced the sky, looking very cute.

    "Big brother ye chen doesn''t have time to y with Little Wing now, so Little Wing came to find big brother ye chen." Little Wingsy pouted gloomily. Not only ye chen, but little tanuki, little Rou, bi ''er, bi'' er, tantai Ling, and the others had also begun to cultivate in seclusion.

    Everyone knew that although the heaven''s origin sector seemed safe now, it was still in great danger.

    "Be good, Little Wing. When big brother ye chen has cultivated to the star Lord Rank, I''ll y with you again!" Ye chen patted Little wing''s head lovingly.

    "Little Wing understands!" Little Wingsy nodded.  I know I shouldn''t havee to disturb big brother ye chen, but my master said I muste!

    Elder Tuntian?

    Ye chen suddenly remembered something about the boundless ancient tablet!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Little Wingsy opened his right hand. In his palm, the soul Pearl was dazzling. An old man with droopy brows and a Haggard face appeared in ye Chen''s sight. He was still wearing the same ck robe with arge skull printed on it. A few skeletons with red mes flickering in their eyes were circling above his head.

    "Senior Tuntian!" Ye chen said respectfully. No matter what cultivation level ye chen had reached, he would always maintain a humble attitude towards his elders.

    Elder Tuntian looked at ye chen and frowned.  "I heard that you went to the Shadowed Soul Star?"

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen nodded. A few thoughts shed through his mind. He was almost certain that elder Tuntian hade from thehersoul. It seemed that elder Tuntian was really rted to the boundless ancient tablet.

    "What happened to you on shadowed star? tell me," Elder Tuntian asked casually, but his eyes were filled with an unconceble passion.

    "I got this!" Ye chen smiled and went straight to the point. With a wave of his right hand, a small ck wordless monument appeared in his hand.

    It was unknown what kind of stone this stone tablet was carved from, but it was already very old and tattered. With a single nce, one could tell that it had been through countless years. There was not a single word on this stone tablet, only a series of stone patterns densely covered it, and a vast and ancient feeling was being emitted from it.

    "This is the misty ancient tablet!" Elder Tuntian''s eyes widened as he cried out involuntarily. He hade to find ye chen only to understand the current situation of thehersoul from him. He had never expected that the boundless ancient tablet would appear in ye Chen''s hands!

    There were a total of seven vast stone tablets, and no one knew where they came from. Although this was only one of them, its power was beyond doubt.

    ? "Senior Tuntian, you know about this?" When ye chen saw elder Tuntian''s reaction, he knew that he was right. He asked with a smile.

    Elder Tuntian came back to his senses and coughed. He put on the attitude of an expert and said, " "My demonic technique wasprehended from the boundless ancient tablet!"

    "Does senior know the origin of this vast ancient tablet?"

    "These vast ancient tablets are extremely mysterious. I only know that there were seven ancient tablets in front of a nameless ancient tomb in the bloody divine nation. Many peopleprehended the demonic Dao there, and some died in meditation. Later on, arge family from the Scarlet divine nation discovered that these seven tablets were actually Supreme treasures. They dug up the tablets, but they didn''t expect to invite a fatal disaster. The entire family was exterminated by a mysterious force in a single night, and these tablets ended up being scattered everywhere." Elder Tuntian nced at the stone tablet in ye Chen''s hand and said, " one of them is in my hands. It''s probably the one in your hand!

    "The one in my hand? Why did senior Tuntian leave this tablet behind?"

    Elder Tuntian''s face turned red. He said gloomily, " "It''s a long story. When my Demonic Cultivation reached great sess, there was a person who wanted to acknowledge me as his master. I carefully taught him, but I didn''t expect that this person was an ungrateful person with unfathomable motives. He sealed me into the soul Pearl and stole this ancient tablet. That person is called Xue Chou!"

    Hearing elder Tuntian''s words, ye Chen''s mouth was wide open in shock. This was too much of a coincidence. He did not expect Xue Chou to be elder Tuntian''s disciple!

    Elder Tuntian looked at the ancient tablet in ye Chen''s hand and suddenly gasped. He squinted his eyes. His long white eyebrows moved even though there was no wind. His ck demon robe fluttered loudly.

    The palm-sized vast ancient tablet slowly floated into the air. A dense demonic Qi spread out from the tablet, filled with a thunderous presence.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a day, disciple of Xue Chou!" Elder Tuntian let out a furious roar. Demonic Qi surged around him, and waves of powerful demonic Qi locked onto the vast ancient tablet.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could feel the collision between elder Tuntian''s demonic energy and the boundless ancient tablet''s demonic energy. He hurriedly picked up Little Wing and dashed to the side.

    BOOM!  the two demonic Qi collided with each other. Half of the war emperor''s pce copsed, and smoke and dust rose.

    A blood-red shadow suddenly appeared in the void above the vast ancient monument. It was none other than Xue Chou!

    Ye Chen''s intuition was right. Xue Chou would not die so easily. He had been hiding in the boundless ancient monument. Because he was afraid of the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind, he did not dare toe out and possess ye chen. He wanted to wait for the boundless ancient monument to fall into someone else''s hands before he possessed someone else. He did not expect to be discovered by elder Tuntian.

    "Master, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to still be alive!" Xue Chou said coldly. There was a faint smile on his pale face. In fact, he was still quite guilty. Although his cultivation base had already reached the peak of the star Lord realm, and elder Tuntian''s cultivation base was also at the peak of the star Lord realm, elder Tuntian had the twelve demonic techniques in his hands, which were very overbearing.

    "This is really karma!" Elder Tuntian''s entire body was filled with an awe-inspiring aura. He waspletely different from his usual appearance. He red angrily at the blood feud in the void and said, " back then, you schemed to seal me into the soul Pearl. I didn''t expect that you would also be plotted against by others and lose your physical body!

    "Master, actually, the two of us shouldn''t be enemies. Back then, it was you who refused to teach me the twelve chapters of the demonic technique, so I sealed you into the soul Pearl. If you''re willing to teach me your demonic technique after you''re sealed in the soul Pearl instead of running away, I''ll help you reconstruct your body!" Xue Chou said arrogantly, " with the physical body of the blood demon n, we can definitely carry forward the 12 demonic techniques. By then, we will dominate a region and you will also have endless glory!

    "Your dog shit!" Elder Tuntian cursed in anger. Xue Chou was still thinking about the twelve demonic Scriptures. He was so angry that his brows were raised.  not everyone can cultivate the twelve demonic Scriptures. Back then, I was worried that you would explode and die after cultivating it. That''s why I stopped you. I didn''t expect you to be such an ungrateful thing!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 797 788-If You Knew This Would Happen, Why Did You Do That?

    ~~

    Xue Chou Tongughed.  master, you must be joking. The blood demon n is one of the most powerful bloodlines among the second type of races. Is there any demonic technique that I can''t cultivate? " This is just your excuse!"

    each of the seven vast ancient tablets canprehend a different demonic Scripture from them. You might not be able to cultivate what I''veprehended!  Elder Tuntian said in a deep voice.

    "Even if I can''t cultivate it, if you don''t give it to me, how would I know if I can?" Xue Chou didn''t listen to his advice at all. He said stubbornly, " if you had taught me the twelve chapters of the demonic Scripture back then, I wouldn''t have to take the boundless ancient tablet toprehend by myself, and I wouldn''t be in this situation now!

    "If you really want the 12 demonic Scriptures, I''ll give them to you now!" A book appeared in elder Tuntian''s hand out of thin air and he threw it at Xue Chou.

    Xue Chou dodged sideways, letting the book fly backward. He sneered, " "If you give it to me now, how would I know if you''ve done anything to it?"

    Elder Tuntian was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. His beard trembled non-stop, and his expression was one of extreme anger.

    "Senior Tuntian, this person''s heart isn''t right. He deserves everything that has happened today. No wonder his wife would betray him, his cousin would harm him, and even kill his own son! A person like this should not even be allowed to live in this world!" Ye chen stood aside and sneered at Xue Chou.

    "And Who Do You Think You Are? You''re just a human, yet you dare to mock our noble blood demon n!" Xue Chou''s face was as gloomy as water, " even if I only have a wisp of soul left, you, a human of the third race, are not qualified to point fingers at me here! I''ll kill you!"

    Xue Chou suddenly transformed into a pair of sharp ws and wed at ye chen. A bloody aura rushed toward ye chen.

    I wasn''t your match after you sealed me in the soul Pearl back then. Now, you''re only a soul. Let''spete and see who''s stronger!  Elder Tuntian shouted. Countless demonic shadows on his body attacked Xue Chou.

    BOOM!

    The powerful impact caused by the collision of the two directly sted the war Emperor Pce into ruins. Ye chen flew away with little Wingsy and stood far away.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    Two huge demonic shadows, one red and one ck, collided violently in the sky. Even if only a soul was left of the two peak star Lord experts, they were still not something that ordinary people could contend with.

    Other than the two demonic shadows, the boundless ancient monument and the soul Pearl were also constantly colliding with each other. Although the soul Pearl was a Supreme treasure, it was still a distance away from the boundless ancient monument. However, the boundless ancient monument was ownerless while the soul Pearl was much more agile under little Wingsy''s control.

    Little Wingsy was now able to unleash more than fifty percent of the soul Pearl''s power.

    The sky was filled with demonic shadows and blood-red light.

    Elder Tuntian and Xue Chou''s battle became more and more intense. The wind and clouds surged in the sky, and the stars dimmed.

    The entire void seemed to be torn apart. Two figures that looked like ancient giants were constantly colliding in the sky. The two people''s confrontation was like a battle between thousands of troops.

    "Ten thousand demons battle formation!"  die!  Xue Chou roared. Countless blood-red figures appeared behind him. They were ferocious and terrifying. They rushed towards elder Tuntian like a tide.

    "Ten thousand demons battle formation? I didn''t expect you to actually sessfully cultivate this secret technique!" Elder Tuntian''s expression changed. He said in disbelief, " you really killed tens of thousands of battle emperors just to cultivate a secret technique? "

    Xue Chouughed wildly and said with a mocking face, " "I''m not like you, master. You cultivate mo skills but you don''t even dare to kill a chicken! To cultivate three skeletons, he had to find three dead bodies! It was really too funny! Just based on master''s kind, was he worthy of being called a devil? What was a demon? Demons kill all living beings! The devil was the palm that destroyed the heavenly Dao! The devil is the only one who is Supreme! For someone like master, it''s better to quickly find a ce to recuperate!"

    Elder Tuntian looked at Xue Chou, who wasughing wildly, and his face turned extremely ugly.

    he''s bloodthirsty by nature and will definitely lose his mind. Today, I''ll definitely clean up the house!  Elder Tuntian transformed into a giant demon and opened his bloody mouth.  aren''t you very curious about the secret technique recorded in the twelve demonic Scriptures? I''ll let you have a good look today! Devouring The Heavens and earth!"

    Roar!

    With a shrill cry, a huge vortex appeared in the mouth of the giant devil. The whole world seemed to spin, and the bloody figures in the ten thousand demon battle array were all sucked into the mouth of the giant devil.

    Seeing this, Xue Chou''s expression changed drastically. He felt that his strength was rapidly being absorbed by the giant demon!

    What a powerful secret technique!

    Was this the devil secret art recorded on the boundless ancient tablet? As expected, it was extremely powerful!

    A crazy cold light shed in Xue Chou''s eyes. He shouted, " "Secret technique-bone refining blood pool!"

    Xue Chou''s body glowed with a red light. His whole body turned into a huge blood pool, covering the entire sky. The strong smell of blood spread everywhere. Blood poured down like a stream. Everything that touched it sizzled and melted quickly.

    Seeing the blood pouring down like a waterfall and spreading in Tianyuan city, ye chen quickly picked up Little Wing and flew away.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " the God-servants and war emperors in Tianyuan city also immediately retreated.

    What a powerful secret technique!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The blood flowed onto the Tian Yuan continent''s barrier. Ye chen seemed to feel that the barrier was showing signs of melting.

    Elder Tuntian, who had transformed into a giant demon, also felt that the blood pool was extraordinary. He immediately stopped devouring and flew away.

    "Master, I admit that yourprehension ability is very high. It''s rare for you to record twelve chapters of the demonic Scripture from the boundless ancient tablet! However, I also cultivated under the boundless ancient tablet for 10000 years before I finally learned the secret of the boundless ancient tablet and cultivated a Supreme demonic technique!" Xue Chouughed coldly and looked at elder Tuntian with a dark expression.

    Elder Tuntian''s expression turned cold. Could it be that Xue Chou had alsoprehended something from the boundless ancient tablet? The blood demon n was one of the strongest of the second type of ns. If they were to truly seed in their cultivation, they would indeed be much stronger than him.

    "Your soul has been sealed in the soul Pearl, and your strength has been suppressed. Your new disciple is only at the God servant realm, so he can''t allow you to unleash your full strength. At most, he''s only equivalent to a low-rank Star Lord. But I''m different. Although I''m only left with my soul, I can still rely on the boundless ancient tablet to erupt with strength equivalent to a middle-rank Star Lord! So even if you''veprehended the demonic technique on the boundless ancient tablet, you''re still no match for me!" Xue Chouughed wildly and kept making the blood in the blood pool gush out.

    The blood pool spread out rapidly. A fewbat emperors in the city didn''t have time to escape and were sucked into the blood pool. They were instantly annihted and melted into the blood pool.

    What a terrifying blood pool!

    The power of the secret arts of the blood demon n was amplified several times by the boundless ancient tablet.

    Ye chen frowned. Xue Chou was indeed a peak star Lord when he was alive. Even though he was only a wisp of soul left, he could still exert the strength of a middle Star Lord with the help of the boundless ancient monument.

    "A middle level Star Lord?" Ye chen looked up at the sky filled with blood and a thought suddenly shed through his mind, " since you''re only a middle level Star Lord, I won''t be polite!

    Before this, Xue Chou had been sleeping in the vast ancient tablet. After he was awakened by elder Tuntian, he started fighting. He had no idea what was going on outside.

    When Xue Chou felt that something was wrong, the ten second-grade death light demonic towers on the backs of the golems from the four continents of Dongchuan, Nanhuang, Xiyan, and Beiling were already aimed at him.

    Not good! It was actually a level two death light magic Tower!

    Xue Chou''s heart trembled with fear. He felt the terrifying energy fluctuation and couldn''t help but change his expression. It was the energy fluctuation of the death light devil tower! As a member of the blood demon n, he naturally knew the power of the second grade deathlight demonic tower! Where did these people get these second-grade death light demonic towers?

    Xue Chou immediately turned into a ray of blood light and quickly fled in the direction of the boundless ancient tablet.

    The vast ancient tablet was a treasure of heaven and earth. Even a level three or level four demonic tower might not be able to do anything to it, let alone a level two demonic tower.

    "Where do you think you''re going, sinful disciple?" Elder Tuntian raised his eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice. ck demonic chains as thick as arms appeared on his body and rolled toward Xue Chou from all directions. With a ng, they locked Xue Chou in ce.

    These ck demonic chains were formed from demonic Qi and were one of elder Tuntian''s Secret demonic techniques.

    "Old man, I''ll teach you a lesson!" Xue Chou cursed loudly. He wanted to break free, but the ck demonic chains kept absorbing the demonic Qi around him. They became thicker and thicker, and he couldn''t break free.

    BOOM!

    The level two death light demonic tower was finally activated. A huge beam of light hit the blood pool around Xue Chou with a loud bang.

    Zi Zi Zi!

    When the thick beam of light came into contact with the rolling blood in the blood pool, white smoke rose and arge part of it was melted.

    ah!  Xue Chou let out a blood-curdling scream. This blood pool was condensed by Xue Chou after countless years of killing countless war emperors and divine servants. The blood Qi contained in it had already fused with his soul.

    When the blood pool was attacked, it meant that Xue Chou''s soul was also attacked.

    After being hit by the level two death light demonic tower, the blood pool shrank a little. Xue Chou''s face was pale, as if he was seriously injured. He desperately tried to break free from the ck demonic chains.

    It seemed that the attack of the level 2 death light demonic tower was effective against Xue Chou! Ye Chen''s mind moved. Suddenly, beams of light shot toward Xue Chou from all directions.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The beams of light hit the blood pool. Every time they hit, a lot of the blood would evaporate. Xue Chou let out a shrill cry. He struggled in pain, but he was firmly locked in ce by elder Tuntian''s demonic chains.

    "Ah!" Xue Chou kept screaming. Every attack from the death light demonic tower was a huge torture to him. He wailed in pain, " master, I was wrong. Please let me go!

    Xue Chou begged with tears.

    "Sigh, if you knew this would happen, why did you do it!" Elder Tuntian''s eyebrows drooped again when he saw Xue Chou''s pained expression. He could not bear to see this.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 798 789-Master Seal, Explode!

    ~~

    "Master, I was wrong!" Xue Chou begged painfully, " from now on, I will listen to my master''s teachings and stop killing!

    Elder Tuntian hesitated for a moment. He felt that ye chen was about tomand the deathlight demonic tower tounch a second round of attacks. Elder Tuntian moved and stood in front of Xue Chou.

    "Ye chen, let''s forget it. It''s not toote to turn back!" Elder Tuntian tried to persuade him. Although Xue Chou was very unfilial, in his heart, Xue Chou was still his disciple.  Xue Chou, you must be a good person in the future!

    Would a person like Xue Chou repent? That was absolutely impossible! Just as elder Tuntian was speaking, Xue Chou, who was behind him, suddenly moved.

    "Senior Tuntian, be careful!" Ye chen called out anxiously.

    "Master, be careful!" Little Wing was also anxious.

    Xue Chou took advantage of elder Tuntian''s inattention and broke free from the demonic chains with a bang. The remaining blood in the blood pool immediately surged towards elder Tuntian. It was toote for elder Tuntian to Dodge.

    pfft!  the blood pool swallowed elder Tuntian.

    "Old man, I''m a devil! Not human! Why do you have to be a good person? It was trulyughable! After I devour you, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly, and then I''ll slowly take care of these little B * stards!" Xuechouughed wildly.

    The blood pool spread, and elder Tuntian formed a cocoon in the blood pool, struggling bitterly.

    "Evil creature, to think that I trusted you so much. You''re worse than a pig or a dog!" Elder Tuntian cursed in anger.

    you can scold me however you want. It''s your good fortune to be devoured by me. You''ve lived for so long, you old waste. It''s time for you to rest!  Xue Chou said with a ferocious expression.

    "Detestable!" Little Wing clenched its fists when it saw elder Tuntian being swallowed by the blood pool. Its face was red with anger.

    Without waiting for ye chen to stop him, a pair of demonic wings grew out of little Wingsy''s back and he flew into the air. The demonic Qi around him condensed into countless giant snakes that pounced at Xue Chou.

    "You must be the new disciple of that old trash!" Xue Chou nced at Little Wing contemptuously.  I didn''t expect him to be so interested in you. He actually taught you all the secret techniques in the twelve chapters of the demonic Scripture! It''s a pity that your cultivation is still too weak. Since you two have such a deep master-disciple rtionship, then you two will die together today!"

    Xue Chou grinned hideously. He transformed into sharp ws and wed at Little Wing.

    Ye chen was anxious when he saw this. He could not activate the second level deathlight demonic tower anymore. Once he activated it, he might hurt elder Tuntian who was in the middle of the blood pool! And Little Wing might be injured!

    Little Wing was too impulsive to be Xue Chou''s match in a head-on confrontation.

    Although Little Wing had cultivated a powerful demonic technique, it was still just a servant. It was no match for Xue Chou. Xue Chou might even devour Little Wing!

    Ye Chen''s mind raced. His eyes fell on the vast ancient monument floating in the sky in the distance. A cold light shed in his eyes and he quickly pounced on it.

    Xue Chou nced at ye chen and sneered disdainfully. Did ye chen think that he could defeat him just because he controlled the boundless ancient tablet? That was impossible! The boundless ancient stone tablet was the world''s toughest and toughest existence. Nothing could destroy it, and it would not easily recognize an owner unless someone could gather all seven ancient stone tablets!

    Xue Chou''s soul was residing in this vast ancient monument and could use a part of the power of the vast ancient monument. It was useless even if ye chen controlled the vast ancient monument!

    "I''ll deal with you after I devour this old man and this little thing!" Xue Chou snorted coldly. He grabbed Little Wing by the neck.

    Every second counted. Ye chen turned into a stream of light and swept toward the boundless ancient tablet. With a " bang ", he caught the vast ancient tablet in his hand.

    Xue Chou was still dealing with Little Wing and elder Tuntian. Waves of demonic power flowed out of Little Wing and elder Tuntian and gathered toward Xue Chou.

    "Hahaha! I can feel endless power! Old man, since you won''t give me the twelve demonic Scriptures, I''ll take them myself!" Xue Chou revealed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.  I want you all to be a part of my body!

    "That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so!" Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he looked at the vast ancient tablet in his hand. Since this vast ancient tablet was a scourge, he would destroy it!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and condensed a celestial Chi Flying Dagger. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger was sparkling and resplendent with a flowing light. It shot toward the boundless ancient tablet.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound was heard. Ye chen was surprised to find that after the celestial Chi Flying Dagger had struck the boundless ancient tablet, it did not prate it!

    This was the first time ye chen had encountered something that the celestial Chi Flying Dagger could not break through. What was this vast ancient tablet?

    After all, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger was formed by a trace of the flying Dagger''s consciousness in ye Chen''s mind and not the flying Dagger''s actual body. Therefore, when it encountered some Supreme treasures in the world, it could not break them.

    However, after the celestial Chi Flying Daggers struck the boundless ancient tablet, a crack appeared on the tablet.

    This vast ancient tablet was still inferior to the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind!

    The vast ancient tablet began to tremble violently. It had existed for an extremely long time and possessed a certain level of intelligence. When it discovered that it could be destroyed, it quickly retracted its energy in fear.

    Xue Chou was shocked to find that the power in his body was flowing back into the vast ancient tablet uncontrobly. The blood water in the blood pool was getting thinner and thinner.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Xue Chou looked at ye chen in disbelief. He had tried countless methods and countless treasures but he could not break the boundless ancient tablet. In his opinion, it was impossible to break the boundless ancient tablet. This was also why he cultivated the secret technique after his death and parasitized the boundless ancient tablet!

    Once he fused with the boundless ancient tablet, it would be equivalent to him possessing an iparably powerful and indestructible physical body!

    Xue Chou had been waiting patiently in the vast ancient tablet. He wanted to find a strong enough body to possess!

    However, the boundless ancient tablet, which he thought was the strongest, had cracked under ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger. He could feel the boundless ancient tablet''s fear. If he did not kill ye chen quickly, the boundless ancient tablet would be shattered!

    Once the boundless ancient tablet was destroyed, Xue Chou''s soul would lose its host and would be unable to use the power of the boundless ancient tablet. He would be at the mercy of others!

    "Dammit, you want to destroy my ancient monument? I want you dead!" Xue Chou shouted. He could not care less about elder Tuntian and Little Wing. Leaving them behind, he pounced toward ye chen with the surging blood pool.

    The boundless ancient tablet had the ability to protect itself. It would be difficult for the celestial Chi Flying Daggers to destroy it in a short period of time. However, the terrifying blood pool had already descended rapidly.

    Xue Chou pounced at ye chen ferociously.

    A strong smell of blood hit ye chen in the face like a stormy wave, trying to swallow him. Xue Chou''s speed was too fast, ye chen had no time to escape.

    Once ye chen was touched by the turbulent blood, his body wouldpletely melt!

    "Be careful, big brother ye chen!" Little Wingsy cried out anxiously.

    "Evil beast, don''t be so arrogant!" Elder Tuntian shouted. He turned into a giant demon and pounced toward Xue Chou. However, more than half of his demonic power had been devoured. He was in a weak state and it was toote.

    The blood pool was turbulent, and the blood water covered the sky.

    Ye chen was only at the ninth level of the God-servant realm. He was no match for Xue Chou, who was a middle-rank Star Lord.

    At this moment, countless thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. At this moment, although he was only a ninth-level God-servant, he had the divine body of destion, one of the strongest physical bodies in the world. If he did not use some special secret technique, it was impossible to destroy the divine body of destion. Instead, it would make the divine body stronger as he fought!

    I wonder if the blood pool will be able to melt the sacred body of destion.

    Looking at the surging blood pool, ye chen shouted in his heart,''I''ll risk it!''

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the heavenly Astra Master Seal flew out.

    The master Seal was in and unremarkable, as if it was a seal carved from an ordinary stone.

    Ye chen suddenly threw the master Seal at Xue Chou. The master Seal was instantly swallowed by the blood pool. Then, ye chen was also swallowed by the blood pool.

    As soon as he entered the blood pool, ye chen felt a tearing pain in his physical body. However, he had the heavenly destion sacred body after all and could endure it for the time being. His astral body was tightly locked on to the position of the master Seal. His astral body condensed into a bundle and ruthlessly stabbed into the seal of the master Seal!

    This time, ye Chen''s astral body that attacked the master seal''s restriction was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous times!

    "Explode!" Ye chen roared.

    "Buzz ..." An ear-piercing sound quickly spread. In just an instant, the world seemed to have gone silent.

    Ye chen, Xue Chou, elder Tuntian, Little Wing, and the God servants who were watching the battle anxiously in the distance all lost their hearing.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. They couldn''t hear anyone''s voice, and it was as if there was a thinyer in front of them, making them unable to see clearly.

    After a moment of silence.

    "BOOM!"

    An earth-shattering sound rang out. With the heavenly Astra Master Seal as the center, a terrifying impact force swept out.

    All of this happened too quickly. Ye chen was in the blood pool and had no way of escaping. He only felt a violent and overbearing force suddenly bombarding his chest.

    Ye chen let out a " WA " sound and vomited blood. His entire body was sent flying like a human-shaped Cannonball. He flew out of the blood pool. His entire body was a bloody mess and covered in terrible wounds.

    Little Wing and elder Tuntian were a little further away and were sent flying by the powerful impact. Although they were slightly injured, their lives were not in danger.

    Xue Chou suffered the most. The heavenly Astra Master Seal exploded in the blood pool. The tyrannical power hit the blood pool, instantly shattering it into pieces. The dark red blood melted in the air.

    Like a piece of paper, Xue Chou''s soul was blown away by the force and suffered a fatal injury. Even the shadow of his soul dimmed and became tattered, looming, as if it would disappear at any time.

    "Argh! Ah!" Xue Chou screamed in fear and pain. Although his soul was dim, he didn''t die for a while because he was living in the extremely firm and solid ancient tablet.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 799 789! Main Seal, Explode!

    "Master, I was wrong!" Xue Chou begged painfully, " from now on, I will listen to my master''s teachings and stop killing!

    Elder Tuntian hesitated for a moment. He felt that ye chen was about tomand the deathlight demonic tower tounch a second round of attacks. Elder Tuntian moved and stood in front of Xue Chou.

    "Ye chen, let''s forget it. It''s not toote to turn back!" Elder Tuntian tried to persuade him. Although Xue Chou was very unfilial, in his heart, Xue Chou was still his disciple.  Xue Chou, you must be a good person in the future!

    Would a person like Xue Chou repent? That was absolutely impossible! Just as elder Tuntian was speaking, Xue Chou, who was behind him, suddenly moved.

    "Senior Tuntian, be careful!" Ye chen called out anxiously.

    "Master, be careful!" Little Wing was also anxious.

    Xue Chou took advantage of elder Tuntian''s inattention and broke free from the demonic chains with a bang. The remaining blood in the blood pool immediately surged towards elder Tuntian. It was toote for elder Tuntian to Dodge.

    pfft!  the blood pool swallowed elder Tuntian.

    "Old man, I''m a devil! Not human! Why do you have to be a good person? It was trulyughable! After I devour you, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly, and then I''ll slowly take care of these little B * stards!" Xuechouughed wildly.

    The blood pool spread, and elder Tuntian formed a cocoon in the blood pool, struggling bitterly.

    "Evil creature, to think that I trusted you so much. You''re worse than a pig or a dog!" Elder Tuntian cursed in anger.

    you can scold me however you want. It''s your good fortune to be devoured by me. You''ve lived for so long, you old waste. It''s time for you to rest!  Xue Chou said with a ferocious expression.

    "Detestable!" Little Wing clenched its fists when it saw elder Tuntian being swallowed by the blood pool. Its face was red with anger.

    Without waiting for ye chen to stop him, a pair of demonic wings grew out of little Wingsy''s back and he flew into the air. The demonic Qi around him condensed into countless giant snakes that pounced at Xue Chou.

    "You must be the new disciple of that old trash!" Xue Chou nced at Little Wing contemptuously.  I didn''t expect him to be so interested in you. He actually taught you all the secret techniques in the twelve chapters of the demonic Scripture! It''s a pity that your cultivation is still too weak. Since you two have such a deep master-disciple rtionship, then you two will die together today!"

    Xue Chou grinned hideously. He transformed into sharp ws and wed at Little Wing.

    Ye chen was anxious when he saw this. He could not activate the second level deathlight demonic tower anymore. Once he activated it, he might hurt elder Tuntian who was in the middle of the blood pool! And Little Wing might be injured!

    Little Wing was too impulsive to be Xue Chou''s match in a head-on confrontation.

    Although Little Wing had cultivated a powerful demonic technique, it was still just a servant. It was no match for Xue Chou. Xue Chou might even devour Little Wing!

    Ye Chen''s mind raced. His eyes fell on the vast ancient monument floating in the sky in the distance. A cold light shed in his eyes and he quickly pounced on it.

    Xue Chou nced at ye chen and sneered disdainfully. Did ye chen think that he could defeat him just because he controlled the boundless ancient tablet? That was impossible! The boundless ancient stone tablet was the world''s toughest and toughest existence. Nothing could destroy it, and it would not easily recognize an owner unless someone could gather all seven ancient stone tablets!

    Xue Chou''s soul was residing in this vast ancient monument and could use a part of the power of the vast ancient monument. It was useless even if ye chen controlled the vast ancient monument!

    "I''ll deal with you after I devour this old man and this little thing!" Xue Chou snorted coldly. He grabbed Little Wing by the neck.

    Every second counted. Ye chen turned into a stream of light and swept toward the boundless ancient tablet. With a " bang ", he caught the vast ancient tablet in his hand.

    Xue Chou was still dealing with Little Wing and elder Tuntian. Waves of demonic power flowed out of Little Wing and elder Tuntian and gathered toward Xue Chou.

    "Hahaha! I can feel endless power! Old man, since you won''t give me the twelve demonic Scriptures, I''ll take them myself!" Xue Chou revealed a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.  I want you all to be a part of my body!

    "That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so!" Ye Chen''s eyes were cold as he looked at the vast ancient tablet in his hand. Since this vast ancient tablet was a scourge, he would destroy it!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and condensed a celestial Chi Flying Dagger. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger was sparkling and resplendent with a flowing light. It shot toward the boundless ancient tablet.

    Bang!

    A muffled sound was heard. Ye chen was surprised to find that after the celestial Chi Flying Dagger had struck the boundless ancient tablet, it did not prate it!

    This was the first time ye chen had encountered something that the celestial Chi Flying Dagger could not break through. What was this vast ancient tablet?

    After all, the celestial Chi Flying Dagger was formed by a trace of the flying Dagger''s consciousness in ye Chen''s mind and not the flying Dagger''s actual body. Therefore, when it encountered some Supreme treasures in the world, it could not break them.

    However, after the celestial Chi Flying Daggers struck the boundless ancient tablet, a crack appeared on the tablet.

    This vast ancient tablet was still inferior to the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind!

    The vast ancient tablet began to tremble violently. It had existed for an extremely long time and possessed a certain level of intelligence. When it discovered that it could be destroyed, it quickly retracted its energy in fear.

    Xue Chou was shocked to find that the power in his body was flowing back into the vast ancient tablet uncontrobly. The blood water in the blood pool was getting thinner and thinner.

    Xue Chou looked at ye chen in disbelief. He had tried countless methods and countless treasures but he could not break the boundless ancient tablet. In his opinion, it was impossible to break the boundless ancient tablet. This was also why he cultivated the secret technique after his death and parasitized the boundless ancient tablet!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Once he fused with the boundless ancient tablet, it would be equivalent to him possessing an iparably powerful and indestructible physical body!

    Xue Chou had been waiting patiently in the vast ancient tablet. He wanted to find a strong enough body to possess!

    However, the boundless ancient tablet, which he thought was the strongest, had cracked under ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger. He could feel the boundless ancient tablet''s fear. If he did not kill ye chen quickly, the boundless ancient tablet would be shattered!

    Once the boundless ancient tablet was destroyed, Xue Chou''s soul would lose its host and would be unable to use the power of the boundless ancient tablet. He would be at the mercy of others!

    "Dammit, you want to destroy my ancient monument? I want you dead!" Xue Chou shouted. He could not care less about elder Tuntian and Little Wing. Leaving them behind, he pounced toward ye chen with the surging blood pool.

    The boundless ancient tablet had the ability to protect itself. It would be difficult for the celestial Chi Flying Daggers to destroy it in a short period of time. However, the terrifying blood pool had already descended rapidly.

    Xue Chou pounced at ye chen ferociously.

    A strong smell of blood hit ye chen in the face like a stormy wave, trying to swallow him. Xue Chou''s speed was too fast, ye chen had no time to escape.

    Once ye chen was touched by the turbulent blood, his body wouldpletely melt!

    "Be careful, big brother ye chen!" Little Wingsy cried out anxiously.

    "Evil beast, don''t be so arrogant!" Elder Tuntian shouted. He turned into a giant demon and pounced toward Xue Chou. However, more than half of his demonic power had been devoured. He was in a weak state and it was toote.

    The blood pool was turbulent, and the blood water covered the sky.

    Ye chen was only at the ninth level of the God-servant realm. He was no match for Xue Chou, who was a middle-rank Star Lord.

    At this moment, countless thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. At this moment, although he was only a ninth-level God-servant, he had the divine body of destion, one of the strongest physical bodies in the world. If he did not use some special secret technique, it was impossible to destroy the divine body of destion. Instead, it would make the divine body stronger as he fought!

    I wonder if the blood pool will be able to melt the sacred body of destion.

    Looking at the surging blood pool, ye chen shouted in his heart,''I''ll risk it!''

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the heavenly Astra Master Seal flew out.

    The master Seal was in and unremarkable, as if it was a seal carved from an ordinary stone.

    Ye chen suddenly threw the master Seal at Xue Chou. The master Seal was instantly swallowed by the blood pool. Then, ye chen was also swallowed by the blood pool.

    As soon as he entered the blood pool, ye chen felt a tearing pain in his physical body. However, he had the heavenly destion sacred body after all and could endure it for the time being. His astral body was tightly locked on to the position of the master Seal. His astral body condensed into a bundle and ruthlessly stabbed into the seal of the master Seal!

    This time, ye Chen''s astral body that attacked the master seal''s restriction was more than a hundred times stronger than the previous times!

    "Explode!" Ye chen roared.

    "Buzz ..." An ear-piercing sound quickly spread. In just an instant, the world seemed to have gone silent.

    Ye chen, Xue Chou, elder Tuntian, Little Wing, and the God servants who were watching the battle anxiously in the distance all lost their hearing.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. They couldn''t hear anyone''s voice, and it was as if there was a thinyer in front of them, making them unable to see clearly.

    After a moment of silence.

    "BOOM!"

    An earth-shattering sound rang out. With the heavenly Astra Master Seal as the center, a terrifying impact force swept out.

    All of this happened too quickly. Ye chen was in the blood pool and had no way of escaping. He only felt a violent and overbearing force suddenly bombarding his chest.

    Ye chen let out a " WA " sound and vomited blood. His entire body was sent flying like a human-shaped Cannonball. He flew out of the blood pool. His entire body was a bloody mess and covered in terrible wounds.

    Little Wing and elder Tuntian were a little further away and were sent flying by the powerful impact. Although they were slightly injured, their lives were not in danger.

    Xue Chou suffered the most. The heavenly Astra Master Seal exploded in the blood pool. The tyrannical power hit the blood pool, instantly shattering it into pieces. The dark red blood melted in the air.

    Like a piece of paper, Xue Chou''s soul was blown away by the force and suffered a fatal injury. Even the shadow of his soul dimmed and became tattered, looming, as if it would disappear at any time.

    "Argh! Ah!" Xue Chou screamed in fear and pain. Although his soul was dim, he didn''t die for a while because he was living in the extremely firm and solid ancient tablet.

    ~~ The 2700th update! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 800 790! Tenth Level Of God-Servant

    ~~

    Ye chen was also severely injured. This time, he was too close to the heavenly Astra Master Seal and he did not Dodge at all. Even though he had the sacred body of destion, several of his bones were broken by the impact.

    Ye Chen''s vision was turning ck and he was about to pass out at any moment. However, he held on to a trace of consciousness and tried his best to use his astral body to investigate.

    If Xue Chou did not die and passed out, the heaven''s origin would be in chaos! Ye chen could almost see the scene of the Tianyuan being enveloped by a pool of blood. He would not allow this to happen!

    However, something ye chen did not expect happened. Xue Chou was clearly lying on the ground on hisst breath, but the apparition of his soul was recovering at an extremely fast speed!

    The wounds on Xue Chou''s body were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The shadow became solid again. If this continued, he would recover hisbat strength in no time!

    Ye chen was shocked and looked at the boundless ancient tablet floating in the air. The boundless ancient tablet flickered as if it had some spirituality. It must be the boundless ancient tablet''s doing!

    The vast ancient tablet emitted a dark light. It felt the threat of ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers and wanted to use Xue Chou to escape the crisis!

    With the support of the vast ancient tablet, Xue Chou''s injuries recovered quickly. Heughed wildly, " "This stupid stone is nothing much. It''s still too early to kill me! Today, I''m going to start a massacre and kill all of you!"

    However, at this moment, Xue Chou''s wildughter came to an abrupt end. The restriction of the heavenly Astra Master Seal, the hole that ye Chen''s astral body had pierced through, suddenly emitted a huge suction force. Xue Chou''s soul was involuntarily torn apart by this force.

    "What''s going on? What''s inside?" Xue Chou cried out in fear. He felt that this force was not something he could resist at all. The suction force kept pulling him, trying to swallow him!

    "What''s happening?" Xue Chou''s face was full of fear!

    A deep roar came from the heavenly Astra Master Seal. This sound was like the roar of an ancient giant beast, and a pressure that could topple mountains and overturn the seas spread out, making everyone tremble with fear.

    The boundless ancient tablet was originally shining with a dark light, but when it heard this roar, it immediately retracted the light on its body and fell to the ground with a "ba da" sound, motionless.

    The roar was earth-shattering, and the terrifying aura made people shudder.

    "What is it?" Xue Chou was extremely frightened. His soul was constantly being sucked into the heavenly Astra Master Seal. No matter how he struggled, it was in vain. He felt that something extremely terrifying was tearing and devouring his soul!

    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Xue Chou''s shrill screams reverberated in the sky. After a while, his soul entered the master Seal and disappeared.

    That deep roar had also disappeared.

    After a while, the world became quiet again. The heavenly Astra Master Seal returned to its original ordinary appearance and fell from the sky.

    At this moment, be it the injured Little Wing, elder Tuntian, or the God servants in the distance, all of them could not help but feel their scalps go numb.

    Even ye Chen''s heart was pounding.

    What was hidden in the heavenly Astra Master Seal?

    damn it, that strange thing actually swallowed Xue Chou. It''s really fierce!  At this moment, Master Lion, who was in the sky far away, could not help but shiver. When ye chen and the others were fighting Xue Chou, he had been looking for an opportunity to join the battle. However, before he could do anything, ye chen had activated the heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    Seeing that Xue Chou had been swallowed by the heavenly Astra Master Seal, ye chen was relieved. His consciousness gradually blurred and a purple me behind him held him in the air.

    In his daze, ye chen seemed to have a dream. In his dream, he vaguely saw a huge figure, followed by scenes of war. There was blood everywhere, killing everywhere. Countless giant beasts were fighting in the starry sky. The figure was invincible on the battlefield.

    When ye chen wanted to see the figure clearly, the figure blurred and disappeared again.

    After the heavenly Astra Master Seal had been opened, the remnant will of the thing in the master Seal in the sky had caused ye chen to have this strange dream.

    Ye chen suddenly woke up and looked down at his body. His body was still covered in wounds and his flesh was a mess.

    The difference between the sacred body of destion and an ordinary physical body was that even if it was damaged, it could recover quickly as long as it was not refined by a secret technique.

    Although ye chen felt that he had been unconscious for a long time, it had only been a moment.

    With Xue Chou dead, ye Chen''s mind rxed. He could feel that his body was repairing itself at an extremely fast speed.

    Giggle!

    His muscles spontaneously trembled, causing the broken bones to be reconnected. Endless Xuan Qi surged, and the bones quickly recovered to their original state. Moreover, they were even stronger than before!

    The torn wounds on his body trembled slightly, and the wounds quickly healed. After wiping away the blood on them, his skin was as smooth as new, just like a newborn baby.

    Shua shua shua!

    Ye Chen''s body continued to erupt with powerful energy.

    "You''re about to advance?" From afar, Master Lion looked at ye chen in surprise. The speed at which ye Chen''s cultivation base was rising had surprised him greatly. As expected of someone who had been nurtured by the gray-robed old man. His cultivation progress was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Master lion''s heart shuddered at the thought of the gray-robed old man''s powerful strength. He was a super expert that even the star Lords looked up to! For a powerhouse of that level, it would not be difficult for him to be a servant God in ten years, no matter how bad his talent was, if he just passed on some cultivation techniques to ordinary people.

    The nine Astra skies that ye chen cultivated should be one of the most powerful cultivation techniques. He looked at ye chen in the distance, wondering what heights ye chen could reach in the future. Would he be an existence like the gray-robed old man?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s entire body was experiencing a tremendous change.

    His physical body was constantly being Reforged and strengthened, and the aura of the sacred body of destion spread out.

    The nine stars in every cell in his body were constantly revolving. The space-time Dao Pattern Power between the universe was like a violent tide, surging into ye Chen''s body.

    His entire body felt like it was about to explode.

    After these space-time Dao pattern powers entered ye Chen''s body, they all disappeared. No one knew where they were hidden.

    After bing a god servant and as his level increased, ye chen felt that his connection with the space-time Dao Pattern power of the universe was getting closer and closer. He seemed to have glimpsed something but the feeling was still very vague.

    It was as if he was already standing on the threshold, but he still couldn''t take a step forward.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Every cell in ye Chen''s body was filled with the sound of thunder and golden light.

    After this serious injury, ye Chen''s sacred body of destion was even stronger than before. The strength of his physical body had increased several times!

    Ye chen began to understand. The sacred body of destion was to be stronger and stronger through constant tempering. It was to be constantly injured and reconstructed!

    As long as a wisp of his soul remained, the sacred body of destion would be able to recover from its injuries and be even stronger!

    Finally, ye Chen''s physical body hadpletely recovered. His cultivation base had also stepped into the tenth level of God-servant!

    Ye chen moved his limbs. A series of crackling sounds came from the joints of his body. Every movement seemed to contain a trace of the power of space-time Dao pattern.

    Ye chen flew down and picked up the heavenly Astra Master Seal, putting it away again.

    Although ye chen had a strong sense of respect for the things inside the heavenly Astra Master Seal, he was not willing to abandon it. This Master Seal could y a significant role at a critical moment!

    Even now, ye chen still did not dare to open the heavenly Astra Master Seal.

    Ye chen did not know what was sealed inside the master Seal. Just the energy that was overflowing was enough to make ye chen suffer. If he opened the heavenly Astra Master Seal or entered the master Seal, he might be crushed to pieces!

    That power was not something ye chen could contend with at the moment.

    Ye Chen''s heart palpitated at the thought of Xue Chou being devoured. After Xue Chou was devoured, there was no sound at all. The thing in the master Seal was too brutal. Xue Chou always wanted to devour living beings to make himself stronger but in the end, he was devoured by the thing in the master Seal. Was this retribution?

    Ye chen clenched his fists and felt the strong surge of power in his body. He smiled.

    Finally, he had reached the tenth level of deity-servant!

    How could ye chen forget that when he reached the tenth level of the God-servant realm, he would be able to open a portion of the sunken Jade Tower''s treasures!

    Ye chen looked at the vast ancient monument lying motionless on the ground. He had almost been killed by this ancient monument. Fortunately, the heavenly Astra Master Seal had shown its power at the end and made the ancient monument obediently withdraw its power.

    The demonic technique was recorded on the vast ancient tablet. Should he give it to elder Tuntian and Little Wing?

    "Senior Tuntian, I''ll return this vast ancient tablet to its original owner. You can have it." Ye chen looked at elder Tuntian and said, ready to throw the boundless ancient tablet to him.

    Elder Tuntian shook his head and looked at ye chen meaningfully.  "I''ve alreadyprehended the twelve chapters of the demonic Scripture from the vast ancient tablet, so it''s not of much use to me. You should keep this vast ancient tablet, it might be of some use to you!"

    Elder Tuntian''s words seemed to have a different meaning. Ye chen thought about it and nodded. He put away the vast ancient tablet.

    Ye chen patted Little wing''s head and said, "  Little Wing, you must cultivate well with senior Tuntian in the future!

    "En!" Little Wingsy nodded heavily. Little Wingsy''s young heart had also understood a principle. The weak had to be beaten. The universe was cruel.

    Tianyuan city had been destroyed into a mess. Ye chen had a group of God servants repair the city while he rushed to the sunken Jade Tower.

    He wondered what kind of treasure he would be able to take out from the sunken Jade Tower this time!

    As he flew, ye Chen''s astral body swept through the vast ancient monument and found a mysterious space in a hidden corner of the vast ancient monument. It seemed that Xue Chou had been hiding here. Previously, when ye Chen''s astral body had investigated, he had not discovered such a ce in the boundless ancient monument.

    Perhaps Xue Chou had done something. After Xue Chou''s death, the mysterious space was revealed.

    Ye chen looked inside. It was empty except for a ring.

    It was the sapphire ring that had mysteriously disappeared when ye chen was in the demon prison realm!

    The explosion of double monthly votes finally came to an end, and the snail lost half of its life! However! it was finallypleted, and everyone''s support was not wasted!

    I''ll be steadily updating for a period of time. Thank you for everyone''s support in pushing the snail so high. The snail was very grateful. Although it was quite satisfied with what it had written at the heaven''s origin sector, there were still many things that needed to be improved. For the following plot, snail would do a good job and give everyone a different kind of excitement. From now on, the Milky Way star area chapter had officially begun! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 801 Qionglou Pavilions Treasure!

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and kept the sapphire ring.

    In the end, the blue gemstone ring still ended up in his hands!

    Ye chen took out the ring and opened the space inside the gemstone ring. There were thousands of Demon Tools, countless demon herbs, and precious materials inside. These were Xue Chou''s treasures, equivalent to the wealth of the entire Shadowed Soul!

    Although there was a lot of wealth on the, it had been plundered by hidden cloud. In addition to the money spent on buying the deity servants, the entire was basically empty. But if he sold all the items in the blue gemstone ring, the wealth he could get would instantly make the of heaven''s origin rich!

    This was only a small amount of money!

    The real wealth should be the armor, weapons, and domain beast eggs in the sunken Jade Tower!

    Ye chen leaped and entered the sunken Jade Tower.

    A momentter, ye chen appeared on the seventh floor of the sunken Jade Tower. He stood in the air and looked into the distance. He saw the gray-robed old man sitting cross-legged quietly. A dazzling seven-colored light shone on his body.

    As if sensing ye Chen''s arrival, the gray-robed old man looked at ye chen calmly and his distant voice rang out, " "You''re here?"

    "Senior, I''ve already reached the tenth level of the deity-servant realm!" Ye chen could not contain his excitement. He could finally open the treasure on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower! He did not know how many things a level ten God-servant would be able to get from the sunken Jade Tower. As long as he could get anything, it would probably be worth a city!

    "You can go in by yourself!" The grey-robed old man nodded.

    "Which should I take?" Ye chen asked. His heart was racing. Was the gray-robed old man not going to follow them in?

    "If you can get it, it''s yours. If you can''t get it, it means that you''re not powerful enough. That thing doesn''t belong to you for the time being!" The gray-robed elder said indifferently, as if he was talking about something ordinary.  anyway, you can enter and exit the eighth and ninth floors of the sunken Jade Tower at any time!

    Hearing the gray-robed old man''s words, ye chen nodded.  "Thank you, senior!"

    Ye chen summoned the celestial Chi Flying Daggers nervously. The door to the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower slowly opened.

    "I''m going in!" Ye chen said to the gray-robed old man beside him.

    The gray-robed old man nodded slightly and did not speak.

    This time, the gray-robed old man did not seem to want to enter. Ye chen entered the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower alone.

    The light and shadow changed. When ye chen opened his eyes again, everything on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower appeared before his eyes again. Countless armors stood in the void in front of him like neat rows of soldiers, densely packed together.

    This was a huge square formation with all kinds of armors and weapons. There were tens of billions of them.

    Even though this was his second time here, ye chen was still shocked.

    Ye chen was dazzled by the rows of battle armors.

    The gray-robed old man had said that ye chen could take away a portion of the armor but ye chen did not know which armor could be taken away and which armor could not.

    Ye chen took out the Thunder ring and called out in a low voice, " "Collect!"

    A whirlwind swept toward the armors. A portion of the armors was swept up and quickly flew toward ye chen.

    Golden Bell battle armor, Golden Bell battle armor Suan ni

    The rows of Golden Bell armors, thousands of sets, turned into hundreds of thousands of sets after a moment. They all flew toward ye Chen''s Thunder ring."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," they were like rivers flowing into the sea, all entering the Thunder ring.

    Even a tenth-level God-servant could not easily break through the Golden Bell armor. The sheer number of them shocked ye chen.

    My God, it''s hard to imagine how much wealth this is.

    The value of a set of Golden Bell armor was already very shocking.

    Not to mention such a huge number of them! And the workmanship of these Golden Bell armors was perfect!

    Other than the countless Golden Bell armors, there were also many ninth and tenth grade Dao artifacts.

    This amount of equipment was enough to equip a powerful Army. Wearing this armor, he was invincible among the God servants! Even ye chen would have to spend some time to break through these armors.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The entire ring of Thunder was almost full, and he had only collected a portion of it! There were even more inside, countless!

    Ye chen suddenly understood the intention of the original owner of the sunken Jade Tower. It was clear that he wanted him to build arge Army! However, what was the point of building such an Army? Ye chen was puzzled. How many people would it take to fully equip these armors?

    Since the original owner of the sunken Jade Tower was already a god-like existence, what was the point of having such a huge Army? was he going to wage war against the various divine kingdoms?

    No matter what the original owner of the sunken Jade Tower''s intentions were, ye chen only knew one thing. All this wealth now belonged to him. He could not suppress the excitement in his heart.

    Ye chen stopped when he saw that the Thunder ring was almost full.

    I wonder if I can get a few sets of ck cloud Armor and Sky Silver armor, which are of a higher grade than the Golden Bell armor.

    The ck cloud Armor was one level higher than the Golden Bell armor. Even a middle or high level Star Lord wouldn''t be able to break through it easily. As for the sky Silver armor, it was even more powerful. Even an Empyrean Star Lord would need some time to break through it.

    There was an armor that was even more powerful than the heaven silver armor, but ye chen could not name it.

    Ye chen flew forward and looked at the hundreds of millions of ck cloud armors. Ye Chen''s right hand made a gesture in the air and hundreds of ck cloud armors flew toward him.

    There were a total of 500 sets.

    When ye chen wanted to harvest more, he realized that he could no longer absorb any more.

    Ten levels of deity-servant would only be able to get 500 sets of ck cloud Armor!

    Ye chen was already very satisfied to be able to obtain five hundred sets of ck cloud Armor. This was an armor that even middle and high rank Star Lords would find it difficult to break. Ye chen went to the sky Silver armor to take a look. No matter how much strength ye chen used to pick them up, the sky Silver armor remained suspended in the air and did not move an inch.

    It seemed that with ye Chen''s current strength, he had not yet obtained permission to obtain a high-end item like the sky Silver armor.

    Looking at the endless ck cloud Armor and heaven silver armor that numbered in the tens of billions, ye Chen''s heart was filled with emotions. If one day, he could obtain all of these armors, how amazing would that be?

    The wealth hidden on the eighth and ninth floors of the sunken Jade Tower was probably iparable to the entire Milky Way star field. As for eternal divine nation, ye chen had no idea. The entire nation was vast and boundless. Who knew how big it was?

    The entire heaven''s origin did not need that much for the time being. As for selling it, where could the Golden Bell armor be sold to? Who could digest so much Golden Bell armor? Moreover, ye chen felt that the sunken Jade Tower was a well-hidden secret. If too much armor and weapons came out of the sunken Jade Tower, it might attract the attention of some powerhouses. The gains would not make up for the loss. Therefore, it was better to keep it for himself. Besides, ye chen was not short of money at all now!

    After taking five hundred sets of ck cloud Armor and more than two hundred thousand sets of Golden Bell armor, ye chen bid farewell to the Jiuli elder in satisfaction and left the sunken Jade Tower.

    There were more than two hundred thousand Golden Bell armors, but there were only more than three hundred deity servants and tens of thousands of war emperors on the entire! It would be a waste to let someone with a lower cultivation wear it.

    Ye chen was prepared to give each war Emperor a set of Golden Bell armor and each God-servant a set of ck cloud Armor!

    In the past, ye chen had always been worried that he would not have enough money. Now that he had so many armors and the Golden trade route, he suddenly felt rich and imposing. Moreover, there were still many Golden Bell armors in the sunken Jade Tower that he had not finished taking! It was a huge treasure vault!

    After receiving the armors, all the war emperors and servants on the entire of the heaven''s origin sector were excited. This was a full set of Golden Bell armor and ck cloud Armor!

    Even on some very richs, the Golden Bell armor and the ck cloud Armor were very rare. Ordinary people could not afford to use them at all. However, now on the Tian Yuan, a group of war emperors had a set of Golden Bell armor each, which was enough to look down on ordinary deity-servants, and a group of deity-servants had a set of ck cloud Armor each, which was enough to look down on a lower-level Star Master.

    it seems like I''ll have to buy more war emperors and God servants!  Ye Chen''s heart was filled with pride. Ye chen would never sell these armors to the outside world. He was prepared to umte wealth through the transmission channel between the eternal divine nation and the Scarlet divine nation. Then, he would buy arge number of war emperors and God-servants. After that, every battle Emperor and every servant would be equipped with a set of battle armor!

    The strongest servants that could be bought in the market were at the level of deity servants. Generally, Star Lord level experts would rarely appear in the market. At the star Lord level, they could easily own their own territory. Who would be willing to be a ve for others?

    There were too few Star Lords. In some battlefields, once a Star Lord was captured, they would choose tomit suicide. They were people with status and were not so easily controlled. Hence, it was impossible to buy star Lord level experts in the general market. Even if there were, their prices would be astonishingly high.

    If a Star Lord Rank powerhouse appeared in the market, with ye Chen''s current financial resources, he would definitely sell it!

    He had finally cultivated to the tenth level of the deity-servant realm and obtained the wealth from the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. He still had nearly two hundred sets of ck cloud Armor and arge number of Golden Bell armors left. With so many war emperors in Golden Bell armors and deity servants in ck cloud armors, there was no need to worry about the safety of the Tian Yuan!

    A cold light shed in ye Chen''s eyes. Everything was ready. It was time to go to hidden cloud. When he thought of this series of new and old grudges, ye chen had been holding back for a long time!

    I wonder if hidden cloud''s Master is still on hidden cloud!

    If they were here, it would be a good time to settle ounts! If he was not here, then hidden cloud would be taken over by ye chen. When hidden cloud returned, he would fight to the death with him. This was a war between the Tianyuan and hidden cloud. It was either one of them died!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 802 Taking Over Hidden Cloud!

    ~~

    The entire hidden cloud was like a Dark Blue Pearl, adorning the ck sky.

    On hidden cloud, clouds and mist swirled around. The vast blue ocean stretched as far as the eye could see. There were inds of various sizes scattered around. All of these inds had Grand and spectacr pces built on them. They were beautiful and magnificent, like a Fairnd.

    It was a slightly smaller than the heaven''s origin. More than 90% of the was ocean. Therefore, most of the creatures on hidden cloud were aquatic creatures, while most of the human beings lived on inds.

    Although the number of humans was very small and couldn''t bepared to other creatures, humans still upied the leadership of hidden cloud.

    Xing hun had created countless third-type races, and humans had always been the most outstanding among them.

    Compared to the surroundings, hidden cloud was considered very rich. In addition, hidden cloud''s master''s cultivation had reached the high level of a Master. Hidden cloud had always considered itself the leader of the star sector. Therefore, when the war emperors and God servants of hidden cloud went to others, they would have a sense of pride and superiority.

    Although hidden cloud was glorious, there were still some hidden dangers. After hidden cloud''s master, ruan Wutian, took over the position, he bought a few powerful treasures for himself. More than 80% of hidden cloud''s wealth was used up. This caused hidden cloud''s cultivation resources to be a bit insufficient. The number of war emperors and God servants had decreased a lotpared to before.

    However, no one dared to say anything bad about the Hidden Cloud Star Master. No one had the right to veto any decision the star Master made. This was the absolute authority of the star Master!

    Later on, the Hidden Cloud Master sent Zuo Yin, his servant, to make a deal with the Tian Yuan. They sold arge number of Dao artifacts and spirit herbs to the Tian Yuan at a price that was several times or even dozens of times higher than the original price. They made a lot of money and the Hidden Cloud became rich again.

    In the eyes of the cultivators on hidden cloud, the people on the heaven''s origin were a bunch of idiots. At the same price, they could buy a lot more Dao artifacts and spiritual medicines in the ck market!

    Even the Dragon King could not count how much of the wealth that the families on the Tian Yuan had umted over the years had been cheated away by hidden cloud.

    At that time, the news on the heaven''s origin was extremely limited. There was not even a single warship or a small, but they had a huge amount of wealth. In the eyes of the people of hidden cloud, they were a group of fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. After Zuo Yin returned from the trade on the heaven''s origin, the entire hidden cloud was in an uproar.

    At that time, hidden cloud Master even called for a meeting with all the servants and the war Emperor to discuss whether they should attack the heaven''s origin. Later, for some reason, it was temporarily put on hold. But since then, they had already regarded the heaven''s origin as their own.

    Later, hidden cloud returned from the Tian Yuan with serious injuries. This made them particrly angry. Many people mored to destroy the Tian Yuan. However, when they found out that hidden cloud had been injured by a treasure, they all looked at each other. They couldn''t just rush over and fight to the death with a treasure, could they? after all, that treasure could even hurt hidden cloud!

    Hidden Cloud Star Master sent people to spread the news that there was a super treasure in the Tian Yuan, the sunken Jade Tower. The surrounding star zones were in an uproar. Many star masters sent their servants there, and some lower-level star masters even went there in person.

    The entire Tian Yuan was in chaos. Hidden cloud had sent two servants to keep an eye on the situation on the Tian Yuan. He was prepared to take over the Tian Yuan when the was destroyed.

    However, no one expected that among those servants and lower Star Lord level experts, only one lower Star Lord managed to escape, while the rest all died on the Tian Yuan!

    This news was too shocking, and everyone found it hard to believe.

    However, hidden cloud had experienced the power of the sunken Jade Tower before. After hearing the news, he could not help but feel a deep fear of the Tian Yuan. He guessed that the Tian Yuan had other hidden means.

    Because of this, he had even captured the deste Emperor and me Emperor to interrogate them. Unfortunately, he did not manage to get anything out of them.

    While hidden cloud was recuperating, ruan Qingyu secretly left with a group of servants. It was said that they went to the eternal star tomb and never returned.

    Hidden cloud Master sent people everywhere to track down ruan Qingyu''s whereabouts. He even used many connections and finally found ruan Qingyu''s body in the eternal star tomb with a trace of clues.

    After hearing the news of his beloved daughter''s death, hidden cloud was furious. Who was so bold to kill his daughter! He went to the eternal star tomb in person and mobilized the power of dozens of celestial bodies nearby to find people to help him track down the murderer.

    Hidden cloud''s star Master had not returned since he went out. At this time, there were more than 10 God servants and 600 to 700 war emperors left on hidden cloud. The leader was a God servant named hidden right. His cultivation had reached the God servant level 10. He was the number one person below hidden cloud''s star Master. He was Zuo Yin''s brother.

    I wonder when my father will return, " a chubby young servant muttered. He was wearing a golden crown and a Python robe, which made him look very luxurious, but his face was a little sinister.

    This young deity servant was called ruan Fengming. He was the one with the strongest cultivation among the seven sons of hidden cloud. At this moment, he was looking up at the sky. For some reason, the corners of his eyes kept twitching and his heart couldn''t calm down. He had a feeling that something bad was about to happen.

    "The death of the little princess has made the star Lord extremely furious. No matter who did it, they must pay a painful price! The star Lord will definitely ughter their entire family before he stops!" You Yin coldly snorted, his eyes shing with hatred.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He was so angry not because of ruan Qingyu, but because of his brother Zuo Yin''s death. When ruan Qingyu''s body was found, the bodies of Zuo Yin and more than a dozen other servants of hidden cloud were also found.

    You Yin had always been on good terms with his younger brother. Now that his brother had died for no reason, other than gritting his teeth in hatred towards the murderer, he also had a lot ofints about the dead ruan Qingyu. If it wasn''t for ruan Qingyu, his brother wouldn''t have died.

    Ruan Fengming didn''t know what you Yin was really thinking. He pouted and said,  father, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s normal for people to die in the eternal star tomb. Perhaps it was done by an ancestral fiend. Even if father investigates to the end, he might not be able to find anything!

    Regarding ruan Qingyu''s death, ruan Fengming did not feel much sadness. Instead, he was gloating. Hidden Cloud Star Master had doted on his younger daughter too much and was biased towards ruan Qingyu in everything. He even gave the Vulture fierce spirit that he had raised for many years to ruan Qingyu. This made the few of them, as her older brothers, extremely jealous. In their hearts, they wished that ruan Qingyu would die as soon as possible!

    You Yin naturally knew about the bad rtionship between the two siblings and didn''t want to say anything more to ruan Fengming. He frowned and felt a little worried. Yu Yin had brought a few people to track the deste Emperor and the me Emperor, but why hadn''t they returned yet?

    ording to the star Lord''s spection, the death of the little princess in the eternal star tomb must be rted to the Tianyuan!  You Yin said in a low voice, his eyes shing with killing intent.

    if that''s the case, why do you need to go to the eternal star tomb to find evidence? you can just go and destroy the heaven''s origin.  Ruan Fengming said with some disdain.

    the star Lord is one of the more prestigious Star Lords in the Alliance of Star Lords in the Qingyuan region. He is a strong contender for the position of the leader of the Alliance. The star Lord does not want to leave any room for gossip!

    "Father is too soft-hearted. If we had taken over the heaven''s origin from the beginning, who would have dared to say anything? Now that the incident of the sunken Jade Tower has happened, the Tianyuan has be the focus of everyone''s attention. My father has be a joke because of his serious injury on the Tianyuan!" Ruan Fengming said with some dissatisfaction. In his opinion, a mere of the heaven''s origin sector was not worth their serious treatment.

    At this moment, other than you Yin and ruan Fengming, there were still fourteen God servants and more than seven hundred battle emperors on hidden cloud. Most of them were either on the inds or at the bottom of the ocean, cultivating.

    Everyone was very rxed, without any sense of danger.

    It had been more than a thousand years since a war had broken out on hidden cloud. Ordinary ancestral fiends did not dare to invade hidden cloud. After all, their Star Lord was a high-ranking Star Lord. A deity-servant ancestral fiending over was simply courting death.

    The sky was blue and white clouds floated gently. It was a peaceful scene. At this moment, a huge ck God ship appeared in the sky of hidden cloud with a " whoosh " sound. It scattered the surrounding clouds and released a vast pressure.

    It was unknown what kind of metal this ck battleship was made of, but faint golden patterns were flowing on the surface of the shiny ck metal, making it look majestic and domineering. On the body of the battleship, there were many red deathlight demonic towers, and waves of powerful energy fluctuations were spreading out, making people''s hearts tremble.

    This ck God ship was five to six thousand meters long and two to three thousand meters tall. It covered the entire sky like a giant and gave off a suffocating feeling.

    In an instant, all of the God servants and battle emperors on hidden cloud were focused on the ck God ship.

    "Heavens! Is this the legendary demon spirit godly ship that only a few of the most powerful beings can own?"

    "Why would the demon spirit godship appear here? Could it be that an omnipotent expert has descended?"

    "Look at the Red Tower on the devil spirit godship. It''s clearly the death light devil tower! There are ten of them!"

    The servants and war emperors of hidden cloud were discussing softly. They were all trembling with fear. They didn''t know why this giant devil battleship would appear here. The deathlight devil towers that stood tall exuded a strong aura of death. The light rays on the top of the towers were like terrifying beasts that were staring at them fiercely.

    At this moment, ye chen was standing on the tform in the middle of the demon spirit godship. His consciousness was one with the demon spirit godship. His astral body swept out and quickly searched.

    He used his astral body to scan the. Hidden cloud Master was actually not on hidden cloud!

    This is really disappointing. Hidden cloud is actually not here!

    However, the Hidden Cloud Master would return sooner orter!

    "I''m ye chen from the Tianyuan. From today onwards, I''m taking over hidden cloud! From now on, hidden cloud will be the home of the Tian Yuan. Anyone who resists will be killed! Anyone who disobeys my orders will be killed! Anyone who disrespects the heaven''s origin sector will be killed!"

    Ye Chen''s cold voice echoed throughout the entire.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 803 Black Cloud Armor, Intimidate!

    ~~

    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, all the cultivators on hidden cloud were in an uproar!

    for thousands of years, no one has ever dared to invade hidden cloud. Who Do You Think You Are? "

    what a joke! I thought it was some powerful cultivator who came to our hidden cloud. It turns out to be a bunch of trash from the heaven''s origin!

    a mere Wild Star dares to bully my hidden cloud. You really don''t know your ce!

    They had never taken the heaven''s origin seriously. When they heard that it was from the heaven''s origin, they all cursed and scoffed. If it was a Supreme expert who hade, they might have yielded. But the people of the heaven''s origin had dared toe to their door. They could not help but feel that it was ridiculous. Were the people of the heaven''s origin out of their minds?

    They had a deep understanding of the heaven''s origin. The heaven''s origin was isted and backward. There were not even any Star Lord level experts. How could they dare to invade their hidden cloud?

    "If you''re smart, leave the demon spirit battleship behind and go back to where you came from. Otherwise, when our Star Master returns, he will make sure you can''t return!"

    you actually dare to invade my hidden cloud? have you eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard?!

    our hidden cloud Master is a high-level Star Lord. Do you all want to die? "

    The deity servants on hidden cloud mocked. Although they were a little afraid of the devil spirit battleship, they had the backing of hidden cloud. Hence, they did not show any weakness. Some of them were jealous of the devil spirit battleship and even wanted to keep it.

    Ye Chen''s face darkened. When hidden cloud hade to the Tianyuan to show off, ye chen had sworn that he would pay back double. He didn''t have a good impression of these people from hidden cloud. They were a bunch of disgusting people!

    In the eyes of the people on hidden cloud, the heaven''s origin was a primitive and uncivilized. It should submit to hidden cloud and use all the resources on the!

    He remembered the first time Zuo Yin came to the heaven''s origin, he had made unreasonable requests. Other than offering resources and beautiful women, he had even proposed to let the Master of hidden cloud raise little Tian!

    At the thought of this, the demonic nature in ye Chen''s heart began to stir, and his killing intent soared.

    "I repeat, from now on, hidden cloud is a belonging to the Tian Yuan! Anyone who resisted would be killed! Anyone who disobeys my orders will be killed! Anyone who disrespects the heaven''s origin sector will be killed!" Ye Chen''s voice was resolute and cold, with an unquestionable aura.

    "Hahaha, what a joke! Who Do You Think You Are, to dare act so atrociously on my hidden cloud!" One of the servantsughed contemptuously as he flew up into the sky and pointed at the devil spirit godship.

    A cold glint shed in ye Chen''s eyes. One of the deathlight demonic towers on the demonic spirit divine warship trembled slightly. Mysterious andplicated runes rapidly evolved on the Crimson-red body of the tower. A terrifying energy fluctuation was released.

    Immediately after, on the top of the tip of the death light demonic tower, a ck light ball the size of a millstone formed out of thin air, and then suddenly condensed. With a loud " boom ", a ck beam of light cut through the sky and urately bombarded the servant.

    When the servant saw the ck light ball, it was toote for him to Dodge. He was hit by the ck light ball and his body exploded instantly. He didn''t even have time to scream and turned into ashes.

    It was simply courting death for a mere deity servant to challenge the level two death light demonic tower!

    "Who else is there?" Ye chen snorted coldly. His astral body swept across the entire hidden cloud.

    Silence!

    The entire hidden cloud was dead silent!

    Seeing that the death light demonic tower had killed a deity-servant expert with just one strike, everyone kept quiet out of fear.

    This was the first time they had witnessed the power of a level two death light demonic tower.

    What a terrifying death light demonic tower!

    When they looked at the demon spirit godship, their eyes were filled with fear.

    If hidden cloud was here, they might still have some confidence. However, hidden cloud had yet to return from his trip.

    Ruan Fengming and you Yin had initially scoffed at ye Chen''s words but when they saw the level two deathlight demonic tower instantly kill a God servant, they could not help but feel a little afraid. They could feel the aura of death and destruction. If they had been hit by the deathlight demonic tower, they would have died without a doubt!

    Ruan Fengming and you Yin both cowered. Facing such a powerful ye chen and the terrifying second level deathlight demonic tower, how would they dare to go out and court death?

    Even ruan Fengming and you Yin didn''t say anything, so the others didn''t dare to have any objections.

    No matter what, he would wait for the star Lord to return first. Ye chen only had a demon spirit battleship and a few deathlight demonic towers. He should not be able to do anything to a high-level Star Lord.

    "He can only hide in the demon spirit godship! We''d better wait for the star Lord to return!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After the deathlight demonic tower killed a deity servant with a deathlight, all the deity servants and battle emperors on hidden cloud fell silent. No one dared to step forward.

    "It turns out that the people of hidden cloud are all a bunch of cowards! They look arrogant and overbearing, but when ites to life and death, they''re all cowards!" Ye chen sneered. When the Tianyuan was in danger, other than a few people, when had most of the servants and war emperors cowered?

    However, when hidden cloud was in a crisis, other than the servant God who had jumped out just now, no one had resisted. It was trulymentable.

    If that servant had known the power of the level two death light magic Tower, he probably wouldn''t have dared to jump out.

    "A bunch of trash that bullies the weak and fears the strong!" Ye chen said disdainfully. His voice echoed throughout the entire hidden cloud.

    When you Yin, ruan Fengming, and the others heard ye Chen''s words, their ears could not help but burn and they felt a little embarrassed. However, it was more important to stay alive at this time. No one was willing to be the first one to stand out. If the two of them, who were both at the tenth level of the deity warrior realm, didn''t show up, then the other deity Warriors and war emperors wouldn''t go up and court death.

    "From today onwards, all the war emperors and God servants of hidden cloud will be locked up and await their punishment! Anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!" Ye Chen''s majestic voice rang out. The demon spirit godship glowed.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " one figure after another appeared in the sky.

    "He actually dared toe out of the demon spirit godship, he''s simply courting death! We''ll take a few hostages and see if they still dare to attack us!" Hidden right transmitted his voice to ruan Fengming. The Tianyuan didn''t have a Star Master. As a level 10 God servant, hidden right was quite confident.

    "Isn''t this a little dangerous?  should I wait for father toe back first? " ruan Fengming looked at the deathlight demonic tower on the demonic spirit battleship timidly. He felt his heart trembling. These deathlight demonic towers were too powerful. He didn''t have much confidence in resisting them.

    "We''ll deal with them when they get to the side! With hostages in hand, let''s see if they still dare to use the deathlight demonic tower. Hahaha!" You Yin sent a voice transmission with a sinister smile. He was full of confidence. However, when his consciousness swept across the people who came out of the devil spirit godship, he couldn''t help but curse, " damn it!

    At this moment, ruan Feng Ming also saw the people who came out of the demon spirit battleship. He was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His mouth was so wide open that a duck egg could be stuffed in it.

    The expressions of the other servants and war emperors on hidden cloud weren''t much different. They were all stunned and their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing.

    A few people who originally had the same n as you Yin had to dispel the idea at this time, and their hearts felt cold.

    The people who came out of the demon spirit godship were all wearing ck armor. The armor was as ck as ink, and there were manyplicated formation marks on it. The armor was tightly fitted to the body, and they were armed to the teeth. There were halos around the armor, and there were clouds in the Halos, making it hard for people to see clearly. They were giving off a mysterious and powerful aura.

    With just a nce, hidden right, ruan Fengming, and the other deity servants of hidden cloud recognized it. This was the legendary ck cloud Armor!

    Although they had never seen the real ck cloud battle armor, they had long heard of its fame. They had also seen the style of the ck cloud battle armor in many books, so they recognized it with a nce.

    The ck cloud battle armor''s defensive power was extremely shocking. Even a high-level Star Master would have to spend some effort to break through it!

    In the ck market, the price of such a set of armor was so expensive that it was jaw-dropping. Even a dozen soaring heavenspan ships might not be able to match this set of ck cloud Armor!

    This was the battle armor that many experts dreamed of! However, this kind of armor was too rare. It was not something that ordinary martial artists could possess.

    But what did they see?

    They actually saw more than a hundred peopleing down from the demon spirit godship, and each of them was wearing the same ck cloud Armor!

    Oh my God! Was this for real? The servants and war emperors of hidden cloud were all shouting in their hearts. This was too shocking.

    There were more than a hundred of them, and all of them were wearing ck cloud Armor!

    That was more than a hundred sets! Just the value of these 100 sets of ck cloud armors alone was more than the entire wealth of hidden cloud!

    They couldn''t be dreaming, right?

    However, reality told them that this was not a dream!

    It turned out that this Wild Star that they had never put in their eyes actually had a demon spirit battleship and so many ck cloud armors. What was going on? Could it be that they had opened some treasure? They were going crazy. How could they fight?

    The awe-inspiring battle armors in the sky immediately made them lose the courage to resist.

    You Yin and ruan Fengming looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Although the other party was only a deity-servant like them, they couldn''t break the ck cloud Armor on these deity-servants even if they fought with their lives! Therefore, if they fought, they would only be beaten up!

    The huge demon spirit battleship floated in the sky, and the terrifying energy fluctuations from the ten deathlight demonic towers spread in all directions, threatening the entire hidden cloud.

    More than a hundred God servants in ck cloud armors flew down and rushed to various ces on hidden cloud.

    The deity servants and war emperors of hidden cloud were all dragged out by the deity servants of Tian Yuan and carried to a public square on the main ind of hidden cloud like they were little chicks.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 804 Suppression!

    ~~

    In the center of this huge square, which was tens of thousands of meters in radius, stood an extremely magnificent statue. This statue was hundreds of meters tall and was carved out of solid flowing Jade. It was emitting a pure white and sacred light. This statue was hidden cloud.

    A ck light beam shot out from the deathlight devil tower on the devil spirit godship. With a loud " boom ", the magnificent sculpture of hidden Cloud Star Master was instantly blown into pieces.

    When the servants and war emperors of hidden cloud saw this, they were all trembling in fear. No one stood out to object.

    Even ruan Fengming and the other sons of hidden cloud didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Kneel down!" A servant walked over and shouted, ruthlessly pping ruan Feng Ming.

    Half of ruan Fengming''s face instantly swelled up. He was extremely angry, and his eyes were spitting fire. No one had ever dared to p his face like this since he was young!

    He red at the servants in front of him and wanted to rush forward to fight, but when he looked up and saw the dark armor on the servants, he lost all will to resist.

    This ck cloud Armor was not something they could break through. Even if his father, the Hidden Cloud Master, was here, he would not be able to kill these deity servants in ck cloud Armor with a single strike!

    "Kneel down!" The servant coldly shouted and raised his hand again.

    Ruan Fengming looked at the servant with hatred, and a fierce struggle shed in his eyes. But in the end, he sighed and lowered his proud head.

    With a " plop ", ruan Fengming knelt on the ground. He felt his ears burning. This was definitely the greatest humiliation of his life. However, in order to live, he had no choice!

    Seeing ruan Fengming kneel down, the servants and war emperors behind him immediately knelt down. They hung their heads in shame and didn''t dare to look at anyone.

    Hidden right originally wanted to resist, but when he saw the three God servants in ck cloud armors walking toward him, he couldn''t help but tremble. His knees went soft and he knelt down.

    Arge number of them knelt on the ground. A few of the tougher ones who were unwilling to kneel also knelt down after being beaten up.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with contempt when he saw the servants and war emperors kneeling on the ground despite their martial prowess. Back then, when the second-rank prince of Donglin''s residence''s ck-armored Army suppressed the house of ye, his nsmen would rather die than kneel. When they were besieged by a group of deity servants, the demon Emperor, Emperor Wen, and the other deity servants of the Tian Yuan fought to the death without retreating. How unyielding was this! What courage!

    And this group of people did not have any backbone at all!

    Indeed, the kind of Star Master would have the same kind of subordinates.

    He wondered where the astral souls of hidden cloud were, and if they would be ashamed to death if they saw this scene!

    At this moment, whether it was you Yin, ruan Fengming, or the rest of the God servants and war emperors, they were all uneasy. They did not know what was waiting for them next. They did not know if ye chen would go crazy and kill them all.

    However, even if ye chen wanted to kill them, they did not even have the courage to run away.

    They were surrounded by more than a hundred deity servants in ck cloud armors, and the demon spirit battleship was watching them from above. Even if they could break out of the encirclement, they would be struck down by the level two death light demonic tower!

    They felt as if a sharp sword was hanging above their heads and could fall at any moment.

    They had nowhere to run and no way to resist.

    Feeling the huge threat of the demon spirit godship, the billions of living beings on hidden cloud were all trembling.

    The ck cloud battle armor''s ck Luster made them feel a cold killing intent. In the absence of hidden cloud Master, these 100 God servants were enough to ughter all the living beings on hidden cloud!

    Ye chen did not feel the slightest bit of sympathy when he saw the trembling looks of these servants and war emperors. If it were not for the people of hidden cloud coveting the wealth of the Tianyuan and spreading the news that he could not get it, so many people on the Tianyuan would not have died!

    Good and evil would always be rewarded, and now was the time for them to taste the consequences!

    Ye Chen''s cold gaze swept across hidden cloud''s main ind. Before hidden cloud''s main ind returned, he must disarm all of them!

    He understood that once the Hidden Cloud Master returned, it would definitely be a fierce battle!

    As for killing them, he didn''t need to do so. He could just make them temporarily lose theirbat power.

    "st their dantians, then use a secret technique to lock their cultivation!" Ye chen shouted coldly.

    "Yes!" Ye Chen''s hundred or so God servants responded in agreement.

    The servants of hidden cloud who were kneeling on the ground immediately went into a frenzy. They could ept it if they were asked to kneel down. However, once their cultivation was crippled, they would bembs waiting to be ughtered!

    "You want to cripple our cultivation? impossible!"

    "Don''t even think about it, I''ll fight it out with you all!"

    One by one, the deity servants and the war emperors jumped up and shouted. Some Dao artifacts appeared in their hands out of thin air and they shed at the deity servants who were wearing ck cloud armors.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The ck cloud Armor glowed and spread out with the clouds. The attacks of these people could only make the formation marks on the ck cloud Armor ripple. They could not prate the ck cloud Armor at all, much less cause any damage to the servants of the heaven''s origin sector.

    After being attacked by the servants of hidden cloud, the servants of the heaven''s origin were enraged. They rushed up and started punching and kicking.

    Peng Peng Peng!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The servants and war emperors of hidden cloud were all beaten up like shrimps. Their bodies were hunched and they were screaming in pain. Many of them had ck eyes and swollen faces.

    "Don''t kill me!"

    "Stop fighting!"

    These servants and war emperors who were being beaten up were begging for mercy. The ck cloud battle armor''s defense was too strong. They couldn''t even move it. Everyone felt a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts. They thought that their lives were more important, so they couldn''t help but beg for mercy. Being crippled was better than being beaten to death.

    "Spare me!" More and more hidden cloud''s deity servants and war emperors were begging for mercy, and the ground was covered in wails.

    A bunch of soft bones! Ye chen disdainfully cursed in his heart.

    Just as the servants of the heaven''s origin were beating up the servants of hidden cloud, you Yin, two other servants, and more than ten war emperors suddenly rose into the air and flew in different directions.

    They wanted to escape in the chaos!

    "You want to run? You''re underestimating my deathlight demonic tower!" Ye chen snorted coldly. A cold light shed in his eyes. With a thought, the ten deathlight demonic towers operated at the same time. Energy quickly gathered at the tip of the towers.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ck beams of light streaked across the sky.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! One figure after another was hit by these ck beams of light, and their bodies turned into dust.

    In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures were annihted in the ck light.

    After the dozen or so people were killed, there were only six figures left, and they had already swept far away.

    Including you Yin, the six people who flew out felt like they had just escaped death. Their hearts beat wildly and they fled even more frantically.

    "He ran away?" Ruan Fengming murmured softly, his pupils violently contracting. Just now, you Yin had asked him to escape with him, but he had shrunk back. He had a strong fear of the deathlight demonic tower and felt that there was no chance of survival under the deathlight demonic tower. He didn''t expect that you Yin and the others would run away. He couldn''t help but feel regretful. If he had known that this would work, he would have dragged a few more battle emperors down with him and escaped. It was better than staying here and having his cultivation destroyed!

    You Yin shouted coldly and turned into a huge ck Eagle. Like a ck stream of light, he quickly flew toward the ce where the ship was docked.

    After obtaining a great deal of wealth from the heaven''s origin, hidden cloud had purchased two more soaring heavenspan ships. In addition to the original three, there were five in total.

    Later on, the deste Emperor and me Emperor stole one, Yu Yin and the others took another, hidden Cloud Star Master took another, and ruan Qingyu and the others also took one when they went to the eternal star tomb. Thus, there was only one heavenly River Tower ship left on hidden Cloud Star!

    This ship was Yin you''s only hope. Ruan Fengming was a little depressed. If Yin you escaped on this ship, he would not have a second chance.

    Damn it!

    Ruan Fengming was extremely vexed.

    The ck Eagle that you Yin had transformed into was extremely fast. With a p of its ck wings, it arrived near the only soaring Gxia ship in an instant.

    It was right in front of him!

    He would be able to escape soon!

    You Yin was overjoyed and rushed towards the soaring of the heavenly river ship.

    Just as he thought he was saved, a ck beam of light suddenly streaked across the sky and struck him.

    The speed of the ck light was too fast. You Yin''s eyes widened and he didn''t have time to react. The air of death hit him in the face.

    BOOM!  the ck light beam engulfed half of his body and struck the ship, shattering it into pieces.

    The only soaring Gxia ship was destroyed just like that.

    The sight of the ck beam sting the soaring of the heavenly river ship into pieces and the metallic wreckage scattering in all directions was like an iron hammer smashing ruthlessly into ruan Feng Ming''s heart. His face was ashen. It turned out that running away was just a dream.

    The ck beam of light shattered the soaring of the heavenly river ship. The wreckage flew in the sky, and a few ck feathers slowly fell down.

    The poor hidden right was a 10th level deity servant, an existence second only to the Hidden Cloud Starmaster. Yet, he was turned into ashes by this beam of death light!

    A momentter, all the escaping servants and war emperors were killed. Not a single one was left alive!

    Ruan Feng Ming knelt on the ground with a dejected expression. He no longer dared to have any thoughts of escaping.

    The deity servants of the heaven''s origin first destroyed the dantian of the remaining deity servants and war emperors, then sealed their cultivation base with a secret technique.

    One after another, it was almost ruan Fengming''s turn. Although ruan Fengming was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He only knelt there obediently.

    Ye chen was still controlling the demon spirit battleship while his astral body observed the entire hidden cloud.

    Ye chen looked up at the distant sky and clenched his fists. Now, he just had to wait for the return of hidden cloud Master to carry out the final battle!

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked coldly at hidden cloud below. upying hidden cloud would be his first step out of the universe!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 805 The Return Of Hidden Cloud Planet Master

    ~~

    The demon spirit godship hovered in the air quietly, waiting.

    At this moment, a faint shadow appeared not far from the front of the demon spirit godship. It was a slightly fat middle-aged man. He was staring at the demon spirit godship with anger.

    you people from the heaven''s origin are too presumptuous. How dare you be so arrogant on hidden cloud!  The middle-aged man angrily cursed, his tone condescending.

    Upon seeing this middle-aged man, ye chen immediately realized that he was the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul!

    The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul had spoken with such an attitude. Ye chen raised his eyebrows. Other people were afraid of astral souls but he was not afraid of anything.

    Ye chen sneered,"hidden cloud Astral Soul, you must be joking. I''ve always been a person who keeps a low profile. How am I arrogant?" Back then, hidden cloud suppressed all of the deity servants on the Tian Yuan and tried to kill me in public. If it wasn''t for Lord Tian Yuan''s star soul domain, I would have died. In terms of arrogance, I can''t evenpare to half of hidden cloud. I''m still learning!"

    you''re so cowardly!  ye chen retorted. Hidden cloud''s body trembled in anger as he cursed, " I don''t care what happened between you and Takeda. I''ll definitely investigate what you did to my today! If you don''t retreat, don''t me me for being impolite!"

    Other than some secret techniques, Xing hun had nobat power. Ye chen sneered nonchntly."I wonder how the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul will treat us? Could it be that he is preparing to open the star soul realm like Lord Tianyuan Xing hun? If the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul is ready to open the star soul domain, then I will be able to save a lot of trouble!"

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the heavenly Astra vice seal on his left palm. He had specially brought the heavenly Astra vice seal with him. If hidden cloud''s Astral Soul were to activate her Astral Soul domain and self-destruct her asteroid, ye chen would hide in the heavenly Astra vice seal.

    You can explode all you want, I''m not apanying you!

    Hidden cloud Astral Soul was so angry that he almost went mad. He had lived for so long, but when had anyone ever been so disrespectful to him?

    Their astral souls were different from the first type of astral souls. Other than a small number of high-level astral souls, ordinary astral souls like theirs were unable to condense into a physical form. They could only rely on the third type of astral souls that they had created to protect them.

    Hidden cloud Master was the strongest Guardian of hidden cloud. Unfortunately, hidden cloud Master was not around. The other deity servants and war emperors were either killed or captured. What ability did they have to protect him?

    As for opening his star soul realm, hidden cloud did not want to do so, as it would consume his original energy. Even if he did, would he really be able to self-destruct his star core? I''m an Astral Soul from a race that belongs to the first-kind, am I supposed to self-destruct my own star core and die together with a human from the third-kind? What a joke!

    I''ll remember what you''ve done today. When Takeda returns, I''ll see how he deals with you!  Hidden cloud coldly snorted. Although he said that, he nced at the 10 Level 2 death light devil towers on the devil spirit godship, and a look of worry shed across his eyes.

    Ye chen hade with the demon spirit divine warship and the deathlight demonic tower. He had long been prepared to face hidden cloud!

    "Wait for hidden cloud''s master to return?" Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.  I''m waiting for him to return! It''s a good time to settle the Old and New ounts together!"

    Ye Chen''s disrespect caused hidden cloud to sneer angrily. His figure slowly disappeared.

    "So hidden cloud is a coward. No wonder everyone on hidden cloud is a coward!" Ye chenughed out loud. His voice spread far and wide, causing everyone on hidden cloud to feel embarrassed, ashamed, and angry but there was nothing they could do.

    Back then, when the heaven''s origin Astral Soul faced hidden cloud, in order to protect a human, he even threatened hidden cloud to self-destruct his own star core. Did hidden cloud have the guts to do that? He probably wouldn''t even dare to try!

    In terms of spirit and courage, the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul could not even bepared to the heaven''s origin Astral Soul.

    Ye chen was still very convinced of the Tianyuan Astral Soul. All the third-type races on the Tianyuan were created by the Tianyuan Astral Soul. Although a few of them were scum, most of them were strong and unyielding. The Dragon Emperor, the Azure Emperor, Teng Yun, and even the women like the demon Emperor and the re Emperor were all heroines!

    Looking at the group of cowards on hidden cloud, ye chen did not care about them at all.

    from today on, hidden cloud will be under the jurisdiction of the heaven''s origin. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, they will be killed by the deathlight demonic tower!  Ye chen snorted. As for the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul, although thetter would not be convinced, he would definitelymand his men to rebel. Ye chen could not do anything to the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul, but at the same time, the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul could not do anything to ye chen either.

    After thinking about it, whenever hidden cloud gives birth to abat Emperor or above, he would control them and guide their spirit bodies!

    Although this was a little cruel, this was thew of survival in this cruel universe. It was better than waiting for the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul to gather enough strength to counterattack! Ye chen was already being very kind by not killing wantonly. If it were anyone else, they would have been killed until blood flowed like a river.

    If they were not treated ruthlessly, they would think that the heaven''s origin sector was easy to bully!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept toward the main ind of hidden cloud. There was only a tenth-level God-servant and a few war emperors who were not under control. That tenth-level God-servant seemed to have some status. Ye chen was about to tell his God-servants to hurry up when he suddenly sensed a soaring river ship rapidly approaching hidden cloud from the distant starry sky.

    After his consciousness merged with the demon spirit godship, he could already sense things that were very far away.

    "Is it finally here?" Ye chen mumbled to himself, his eyes looking into the distance as cold as ice.

    With a " whoosh " sound, a soaring Gxia ship appeared in the sky of hidden cloud.

    One after another, thoughts were emitted from the soaring Gxia ship. All of them were high level Star Lord existences, and there were actually six of them!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. How could there be so many high-ranking Star Lords?

    What ye chen did not know was that in order to investigate ruan Qingyu''s death, hidden cloud had used many connections. He had even invited the other five high-ranking starlords in the Qingyuan Gxy to send many deity servants and war emperors to help him investigate the culprit behind ruan Qingyu''s death.

    This time, the Hidden Cloud Master had invited these five high ranking Masters back to the Hidden Cloud so that he could properly treat them to a feast. However, when he returned to the Hidden Cloud, he discovered that there was a demon spirit battleship hovering in the sky above the Hidden Cloud. The demon spirit battleship''s body was extremely huge, and it was shining with an intimidating light.

    "What''s going on?" Hidden cloud Master was shocked. His first reaction was to guess, " could it be that some Supreme Master hase to visit hidden cloud? "

    The other five high level star masters also looked at each other, not understanding why there was a demon spirit battleship on hidden cloud. They remembered the first time they saw the demon spirit battleship. It was during the star Lord conference of the Milky Way gxy. It was held by the Supreme Masters of the Supreme Alliance. They saw a demon spirit battleship hovering in the void from afar.

    Back then, they had only taken a nce at it, but the appearance of the demon spirit godship had been deeply engraved in their minds, and they could never erase it.

    Every single demon spirit battleship represented a huge amount of wealth and a high status. Other than a few powerhouses who controlled a super force, ordinary people could not afford to buy a demon spirit battleship. This was why they would think of a powerhouse whenever they saw a demon spirit battleship.

    Furthermore, the ten deathlight demonic towers on the demonic spirit divine battleship also made them tremble with fear. Although a level two deathlight demonic tower was not enough to kill a high-level Star Master like them with a single blow, its power was not to be underestimated.

    A demon spirit godship had actually appeared here. What was it here for?

    Hidden cloud''sary owner and the other six higher-rankingary owners turned their gazes towards the distant main ind of hidden cloud. They saw more than a hundred deity servants in ck armors surrounding ruan Feng Ming and the others. The other deity servants and war emperors of hidden cloud were all lying on the ground, groaning and groaning. All of them had their cultivation base crippled and had their cultivation base sealed with a secret technique. Out of the seven sons of hidden cloud''sary owner, two were missing. Only ruan Feng Ming was still alive.

    Looking at these ck armors, no matter if it was hidden Cloud Star Master or the other 5 high ranking star masters, they were all stunned. It was actually the ck cloud battle armor! And there were over a hundred of them!

    One had to know that just a few sets of this ck cloud Armor was enough to make them go bankrupt!

    Who was it that actually had such strong financial resources! They looked at the demon spirit battleship with respect and fear. They didn''t know which mysterious person hade to hidden cloud. This mysterious person seemed to have some kind of grudge with hidden cloud for him to have tortured the servants and battle emperors so badly.

    Their will couldn''t prate through the demon spirit godship, and even if it could, they wouldn''t dare to look!

    The five high-level star masters who were invited were all grumbling in their hearts. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t havee to hidden cloud. They never thought that hidden cloud would offend such an extraordinary figure. If this omnipotent expert were to vent his anger on them, none of them would be able to leave hidden cloud!

    At this moment, hidden cloud''s Master was also filled with fear and anxiety. He couldn''t understand when he had offended an omnipotent expert. Looking down at his son, the servants of hidden cloud, and the war Emperor, who had their cultivation base crippled, he didn''t have the heart to fight back. Other than fear, he only hated himself for returning so early!

    On the main ind of the Hidden Cloud, ruan Fengming saw that it was his turn to be destroyed. When he suddenly saw the return of the Hidden Cloud Master, his expression became extremely excited. Taking advantage of the fact that the surrounding Tian Yuan''s deity servants in ck cloud Armor were not paying attention, he suddenly jumped up and flew into the sky.

    "Father!  it''s the heaven''s origin star!  ruan Fengming shouted as he flew toward the sky River ship. In his opinion, these death light demonic towers could not do anything to his father. Since his father had returned, he should be safe.

    Right at this moment, a terrifying ck beam of light shot over and struck ruan Feng Ming with a "boom." Ruan Feng Ming''s words came to an abrupt end. His body was burned to ashes by the ck beam of light, not even his bones were left.

    Seeing his own son being killed right in front of him, hidden cloud master''s heart twitched a little, but he didn''t show any signs of going berserk. He just cupped his hands towards the devil spirit godship and said with an unusually respectful expression, " "May I know which Supreme expert you are and why you''vee to my hidden cloud? Your Excellency has already killed so many of our hidden cloud''s deity servants and war emperors. Even if we have offended you in any way, please forgive us and forgive our unintentional mistake."

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 806 796-Betrayal By The Masses!

    ~~

    "Hahaha! Takeda, you haven''t forgotten me, have you? I''m ye chen from the Tianyuan! I just killed your son, and you actually asked me to calm down. You''re really a good-for-nothing Star Lord! Today, I''vee to your hidden cloud to collect my debt!" Ye chenughed mockingly. He was full of disdain for hidden cloud. Hidden cloud thought that the person inside the demon spirit divine warship was an omnipotent expert. Even though his own son was killed, he still backed off. How spineless!

    Ye chen understood that even if he did not reveal his identity, the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul would reveal it anyway. So, he might as well fight openly.

    "It''s you!" Hidden Cloud Star master''s expression changed drastically. He frowned and red angrily. When he thought about how ruan Fengming had been killed by deathlight demonic tower, his heart twitched slightly. He shouted, " you actually dare toe to my hidden Cloud Star!

    Hidden cloud could not understand how ye chen, with his strength and the wealth of the Tianyuan, managed to obtain the demon spirit battleship, the deathlight demonic tower, and so many ck cloud armors!

    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Takeda, I''m here to kill you today!" Ye chen shouted coldly.

    Hidden Cloud Star master''s expression was extremely gloomy. With his strength alone, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to break through the demon spirit battleship. He nced at the five high-ranked star masters beside him, cupped his hands and said,"Brother Yi Li, Brother Yun Peng, brother Guang Yao, brother Zhu Xin, sister Zi Chun, the six of us will join forces to kill him and take his devil spirit battleship. The five of you will split it equally, how about it?"

    Upon hearing hidden cloud''s words, the other fiveary Masters looked at each other hesitantly. If they wanted to take over the demon spirit battleship, they would have to release their will to attack the body of the battleship. It was a rather dangerous move. Of course, there was still a chance of sess.

    Although they were coveting the demon spirit godship, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They were nervous and worried that they would offend someone they shouldn''t.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over the other five high-ranked ster Lords and snorted coldly."Do you all want to join the battle? If you want to join the battle, then I''ll kill you all as well! If you want to see the power of my master''s devil spirit godship, you cane up and give it a try!"

    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a servant. What master does he have?" Hidden cloud Master quickly retorted.

    However, the suspicion on the fiveary Masters ''faces deepened. If ye chen did not have a powerful backer and was just an ordinary God servant, where did this demon spirit godshipe from? Where did the dark cloud sets on the hundreds of servants belowe from?

    This was the demon spirit godship and the ck cloud set! There were too many things behind this. Even if ye chen told them personally that he hade from the deste Tianyuan and did not have any backing, these high-ranking Star Lords would not believe him!

    Just a set of ck cloud Armor was already something that these Star Lords could not even dream of, let alone a hundred sets! If one did not have heaven-defying wealth and power, who would equip his subordinates with the ck cloud Armor?

    Looking at the hesitating looks of the five high-level star masters, hidden Cloud Star Master became anxious. With his strength alone, he was afraid that he would not be able to blow open the devil spirit godship.

    Using his will to st open the devil spirit battleship was just hidden cloud''s wishful thinking. Not to mention hidden cloud, even if these six high level star masters were to work together, they would not be able to use their will or their physical bodies to st open the devil spirit battleship. Even the sky level star masters would find it difficult to do so, let alone the high level star masters.

    This was the demon spirit godship that only the strongest could enjoy!

    Hidden Cloud Star Master wanted to make a move, but he didn''t dare to. The other five high-level star masters didn''t seem to support him.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen knew what was going on. A person like hidden cloud would probably only have a bunch of bad friends. It would be too easy to deal with these people. Ye chen said indifferently, "  if you don''t want to die with hidden cloud, then draw a clear line with him. I won''t pursue today''s matter!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, hidden cloud''s heart skipped a beat and a bad feeling rose in his heart.

    As soon as ye Chen''s voice fell, Yi Li and the other five high-levelary Masters quickly retreated and maintained a certain distance from hidden cloud.

    Yi Liughed awkwardly and cupped his hands towards the devil spirit godship, " "Sir, please don''t misunderstand. I don''t have much of a rtionship with this hidden cloud Master. I was merely invited by him to have a drink. If I had known that he had offended you, I wouldn''t havee!"

    that''s right. Hehe, we will definitely not interfere in the conflict between you and hidden cloud Master!  Cloud ROC Star Master, who was standing at the side, also smiled and said.

    The other three high-level star masters also hurriedly nodded their heads, trying to cut off all ties with hidden cloud.

    "We have no rtionship with hidden cloud! Please don''t misunderstand!"

    After hearing the words of the five high-levelary owners, hidden cloud felt his vision turning ck. He was both anxious and angry.

    "You guys!" Hidden Cloud Star Master pointed at the five high ranking star masters and scolded them with his trembling finger, " you bunch of ungrateful and despicable people! You''re really a bunch of white-eyed wolves!

    "Takeda, you''re wrong! How are we ungrateful? What debt of gratitude do you owe us?" Star Lord Yi Li said mockingly.

    "Hmph, let''s not talk about the fact that you don''t owe us anything. Even if you do, we won''t associate ourselves with a viin like you! Don''t talk to us like you''re so close!" The star Master of the cloud ROC said righteously, " we''ve seen through you. You''re a selfish, cowardly man. You don''t even dare to say a word when you meet an expert and your own son is killed! I don''t believe that you''ll help us if we''re in danger!"

    "That''s right. For a disloyal, unfilial, unkind, and unrighteous person like you, don''t put on the face of a punitive expedition! We won''t join you in your dirty work!" Purple spring star Master said in a sweet voice with a look of disdain on her pretty face.

    "We''re ashamed of your conduct! A person like you should be cut into a thousand pieces!"

    The five high-ranked star masters all mocked hidden cloud, disdaining to be associated with him.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Yun Yin''s head was drenched in dog blood from the scolding. As the star Lord, he had never been insulted like this before. He was so angry that his ears and even his eyes were red. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.

    Ye chen stood inside the demon spirit divine warship and watched the farce. He did not expect that before he could make a move, they would already be biting each other.

    "Star Lords, you''re really clear about right and wrong, and you''re so righteous. How about this, if you Star Lords help me deal with hidden cloud''s star Lord, I will give you all the wealth of hidden cloud. How about it?" Ye chen smiled faintly.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the eyes of the five high-levelary owners immediately lit up, shing with a faint light. This was the wealth of the entire hidden cloud!

    In any case, hidden cloud had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended. He was bound to die. It was better to let them have it. After this thought appeared in their hearts, they could no longer suppress it!

    When he saw his old friends bing restless after hearing ye Chen''s words, hidden cloud could not help but feel a sense of sorrow. This time, he deeply experienced the feeling of being betrayed.

    Ye chen was overjoyed when he saw hidden cloud''s shocked and angry expression.

    If these five high-level star masters were willing to take action, it would save him some trouble.

    Not all starlords were snobbish. In eternal divine nation, most of them were righteous. However, birds of a feather flock together. Those who were on Yun Yin''s side weren''t good people.

    A ruthless glint shed in hidden cloud''s eyes. He nced at the demon spirit battleship in the distance. At this moment, the person he hated the most was still ye chen!

    "You''re ruthless enough!" Hidden cloud Master gritted his teeth and said with hatred.

    "Same to you!" Ye Chen''s lips curled into a cold smile as he replied.

    Ye chen looked at the few high-level ster Lords and said, "  I''ll have to trouble you star masters to do this for me. If I kill hidden cloud, I''ll remember everything you''ve done today and prepare another generous gift for your star bodies!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the few high-level ster Lords agreed one after another.

    you''re too kind, Sir. This is what we should do!

    "Takeda, you can''t beat the five of us. Just surrender!" Star Lord Yi Li said arrogantly.

    "I can''t beat you? That might not be the case!" Hidden cloud Master snorted coldly. His eyes were filled with madness as he said, " don''t forget that this is the territory of hidden cloud! If you retreat, I might spare your lives. If you don''t, don''t me me for being ruthless and taking your little lives here!"

    The eyes of Lord Yi Li and the rest flickered. On hidden cloud, with the support of the Hidden Cloud''s Astral Soul, it would indeed be more difficult to deal with him than usual. They wondered if the Hidden Cloud''s Astral Soul had any hidden techniques.

    "Hidden cloud Astral Soul is just a coward. Takeda, who are you trying to scare!" Ye chen shouted, " don''t worry,ary Lords. With the help of my deathlight demonic tower, you can easily kill Takeda!

    Star Master Yi Li and the others looked at each other. Now that the arrow was nocked, they had no choice but to fire.

    "Kill!" As soon as Star Lord Yi Li''s voice fell, the five high-level Star Lords pounced towards hidden cloud.

    "A bunch of despicable people!" Hidden cloud Master cursed as he rushed forward.

    The six figures criss-crossed and fought in the sky.

    The energy shot out and the void shattered.

    The scattered space-time Dao Pattern Power seemed to want to cut everything apart.

    Hidden cloud was fighting five high-rankedary owners alone. Although hidden cloud was very powerful, he was soon unable to hold on after being besieged by five people. Hidden cloud was considered to be one of the top among the high-rankedary owners. However, if he wanted to defeat five high-rankedary owners, he was still far from it!

    With a " bang ", hidden cloud''s chest was hit by a palm. A trace of blood flowed out of his mouth as he staggered and fell.

    "You guys are ruthless!" Hidden cloud Master looked at Master Yi Li viciously. This palm strike was given to him by Master Yi Li.

    "Takeda, you can''t me us for this. You''ve brought this upon yourself!" Star Lord Yi Li snorted.

    "I want all of you to die!" Hidden cloud master''s hair was disheveled as he roared madly. His voice shook the entire surface of hidden cloud.  Lord Xing hun, please give me the power of the star core. Takeda is willing to fight to the death for you!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 807 797-Please

    ~~

    As soon as Takeda''s voice fell, the entire hidden cloud was stirred up, and the waves were monstrous. A mysterious force gathered from all directions towards hidden cloud. The aura on hidden cloud''s body became stronger and stronger, turning into a hot light ball that shone brightly in the sky.

    "What''s going on?" Purple spring star Master hurriedly used his hand to block the ring light and said in a panic.

    "Star soul secret technique, substitution technique! Xing hun is currently transferring a portion of the star core''s power to Yun Yin!" Star Master Yi Li said in shock.

    Ye chen stood in the demon spirit battleship and looked into the distance. Hidden cloud''s aura was rising rapidly. Dense vital essence surrounded his body and it was as if his entire body was burning.

    "Star soul secret technique, substitution technique? It seems to be very powerful." Ye Chen''s eyes looked deeply at the distant hidden cloud.  since you want power so much, why don''t I give you some as well!

    The ten deathlight demonic towers on the demonic spirit divine battleship all lit up, andplicated runes were formed at an extremely fast speed. Waves of terrifying energy were released, and ck balls of light condensed at the tip of the towers.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    10 ck light beams shot out at the same time and gathered into an extremely thick ck light in the air. It went straight towards hidden cloud''s position.

    BOOM!  an explosion that was like a thunderp shook the entire hidden cloud. The clouds in the sky rolled and the waves on the surface of the surged.

    The ck light beam struck on hidden cloud''s body. His body was still filled with the power of the White Star core. His entire body was sent flying and he vomited ck blood. Smoke wasing out of his body as his body was burnt to a crisp. It was a terrible sight.

    Hidden cloud''s Astral Soul was instilling power into hidden cloud''s body. It was pure star core power. Ordinary people would not be able to get close at this moment or they would be burned to ashes. However, the death light released by ye Chen''s deathlight demonic tower contained a strong death energy. This death energy bombarded hidden cloud''s body and immediately caused serious injuries to hidden cloud.

    The two types of energy churned and shed in his body, causing hidden cloud''s internal organs to break and his meridians to shatter. Furthermore, the death Qi was constantly corroding his body.

    Hidden cloud howled into the sky. His voice was extremely shrill. He was almost driven mad by anger. Just a little more and he would have been able to possess extremely powerful strength for a short period of time. Then, he would have killed these high-ranked Star Lords and slowly dealt with ye chen.

    Although he had a good idea, how could ye chen give him the chance?

    Hidden cloud master''s entire body was emitting a burnt smell. His skin was charred ck and his eyes were blood red. All the hair on his body had been burnt off and half of his chest had caved in. He was in a tragic state.

    Although a level two deathlight demonic tower was unable to kill a high-level Star Lord with a single blow, thebined attack of ten level two deathlight demonic towers was enough to seriously injure him.

    Seeing Takeda''s miserable state after being hit by the ten deathlight demonic towers, even Star Master Yi Li and the others could not help but feel their hair stand on end and their backs turn cold.

    Fortunately, they weren''t the ones who were hit by the death light demonic tower!

    Thinking about it, hidden cloud was really unlucky. Why did he have to provoke such a person?

    Hidden cloud Master leaped and flew away. He was already seriously injured and had no heart to continue fighting.

    Seeing that hidden cloud was running away, ye chen snorted coldly."You want to run? I''d like to see if you''re faster than the demon spirit godship!"

    Ye Chen''s mind moved. With a " whoosh ", the demon spirit battleship activated space-time travel and instantly appeared in front of hidden cloud. The deathlight demonic tower operated again, and a terrifying ck beam of light cut through the sky.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One after another, ck beams of light bombarded hidden cloud''s body, and a thick burning smell wafted out from his body.

    you''re so influential that you actually asked me to use spacetime travel to deal with you!  With a thought from ye chen, the ten deathlight demonic towers were all bombarded once.

    Hidden cloud Master had been sted into a pile of ck charcoal. However, he was still running for his life. He no longer cared about anything.

    The demon spirit godship continued to travel through time and space like a ghost. It would appear around hidden Cloud Star Master from time to time. The star core in the deathlight demonic tower was burning continuously. It was ready tounch the third round of attacks.

    Hidden Cloud Star Master felt like crying. No matter how he tried to escape, his speed couldn''t match up to the devil spirit battleship. Where could he run to?

    There was no ce for him to hide on hidden cloud. Although the death light of the death light demonic tower couldn''tpletely destroy his soul, each attack could aggravate his injuries.

    "I''m going to kill you!" Hidden cloud Master shouted. He suddenly burst out and pounced towards the devil spirit battleship. He mmed his palm onto the body of the devil spirit battleship.

    bang!  a loud sound was heard, and a wave of ripples spread out.

    Not only did hidden Cloud Star master''s attack fail to break through the demon spirit battleship, but it was also deflected by the array seals set up outside the demon spirit battleship.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Another ck beam of light streaked across the sky and struck hidden cloud''s body.

    "I hate it!" Hidden cloud Master let out a dejected roar. He was so furious that he spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.

    If he had known this would happen, he would have killed ye chen and destroyed the Tianyuan at that time!

    However, it was toote for regrets now.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul appeared in the distant sky. He never expected Takeda to be so useless. Logically speaking, with Takeda''s strength and the power of the star core provided by him, even if he couldn''t win, he shouldn''t have been defeated so easily!

    However, hidden cloud''sbat experience was too little. It had been hundreds or even thousands of years, and hidden cloud had not experienced a single major battle. Thus, hisbat instincts had long since changed. He thought that he was invincible after fusing with the power of the star core, but he had underestimated the power of the level 2 deathlight demonic tower.

    "Trash!" The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul cursed. He looked into the distance and roared, " are you guys done? If you don''t leave now, don''t me me for being impolite!"

    Seeing the appearance of the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul, the other 5 high-ranked Star Lords who were about to surround him and beat him up suddenly hesitated.

    "Lord hidden cloud, please calm down. It will be done in a while. Please wait a moment!" Ye chen smiled. The death light demonic tower on the demonic spirit divine warship gathered energy again and a ck beam of light shot toward hidden cloud''s Astral Soul.

    With a "sou" sound, the beam of death light pierced through the body of hidden cloud, yet it did not cause any damage to him at all.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. Hidden cloud''s Astral Soul did not have a physical body. Even the deathlight demonic tower could not destroy it?

    When hidden cloud saw that ye chen had actually used the deathlight demonic tower to attack him, he was so angry that his hair stood on end.

    "I''m so angry! Are you guys trying to rebel?" Hidden cloud''s Astral Soul roared hysterically.

    "I''m sorry, Lord hidden cloud, I missed just now!" Ye chen said with an innocent look on his face. He was thinking about how he could deal with hidden cloud. After some thought, he decided that if he wanted to deal with hidden cloud, he should first kill the Hidden Cloud''s owner.  I''ll apologize to Lord Xing hun after I deal with that idiot, hidden cloud!

    "You! "You ..." Hidden cloud''s Astral Soul was so angry that it was about to explode. He roared in anger, and the entire hidden cloud was instantly covered in dark clouds. The sky turned dark in an instant, and Thunder rumbled in the sky. The air was filled with a stagnant aura.

    Star soul domain!

    The expressions of the people of the Yili Star Master and the others changed drastically. Could it be that hidden Cloud Star Master was angered and was preparing to self-destruct his star core?

    If hidden cloud detonated his own star core, none of them would be able to escape!

    "Please calm down, Lord Xing hun!" Star Master Yi Li hurriedly bowed and apologized with a look of fear.

    "Lord Xing hun, we promise that we will not attack Master hidden cloud anymore. Please stop releasing your star soul domain!" Yun Peng and the others were also flustered.

    Ye chen, who was inside the demon spirit godship, smiled and said,"Is Lord Xing hun going to self-destruct his star core? I''ve never seen a star''s core self-destruct since I was young. Today, I''ll be able to broaden my horizons!" As ye chen spoke, the deathlight demonic tower on the demonic spirit divine warship continued to shoot out beams of light.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Hidden Cloud Star Master, who had been charred ck, was still being ravaged by the deathlight demonic tower. He screamed repeatedly, which made people''s teeth hurt.

    An ordinary low-rank Star Master would die after being bombarded by the death light demonic tower once or twice. However, a high-rank Star Master would not die so easily. However, at this time, hidden Cloud Star Master would rather die immediately. He was bombarded by the death light continuously. How could he be described as tragic?

    Hidden cloud''s body trembled in anger.

    "You, you actually look down on me!" Hidden Cloud Star soul pointed at the demon spirit battleship and cursed. A human from a third-type race actually dared to look down on him, a Grand Star soul. He was already on the verge of going berserk. His entire body was shrouded in lightning, and he looked extremely powerful.

    "Lord Xing hun, please calm down!"

    "Lord Xing hun, you must calm down!" Star Master Yi Li and the rest were afraid that hidden Cloud Star soul would lose control of his emotions and self-destruct his star core, so they tried to calm him down in a panic.

    However, at this moment, ye Chen''s voice said indifferently, " "Lord Xing hun, please explode. Thank you for not sending me off!"

    you ... You ...  hidden cloud''s hand trembled as he pointed at the demon spirit battleship. He was speechless.

    "Lord Xing hun, you must calm down!"

    "For the sake of the billions of living beings on hidden cloud, you must not do anything stupid!" Star Master Yi Li and the others kept wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads, " you must not self-destruct your star core!

    Ye Chen''s voice rang out again, " "Lord Xing hun, don''t hesitate anymore. Self-destructing a star core will only take the blink of an eye. You''ll be ascending to heaven! Perhaps you''ll be able to hear the call from the depths of eternal divine nation!" While he was speaking, the deathlight demonic tower was still bombarding hidden cloud. It seemed like it wouldn''t stop until hidden cloud was turned into dust.

    Hidden cloud''s face turned pale with anger. Ye chen was too despicable! This is too much!

    However, the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul did not have anybat power, and the Hidden Cloud Starlord was beaten up like a piece of ck charcoal, unable to fight back at all.

    Was he really going to self-destruct his star core?

    Perishing together with a group of third-kind races? That was not worth it! He was a noble Astral Soul!

    Hidden cloud thought for a moment, and slowly retracted his star soul domain. ncing at Takeda in the distance, he thought to himself,"forget it, it''s just the death of a Star Lord. I can still nurture another one."

    "If you don''t self-destruct your star core, you''re a coward! Trash! Soft eggs! Please, I beg you, self-destruct your star core!" Ye chen made a few more sarcastic remarks.

    Hidden cloud had calmed down a little but when he heard ye Chen''s words, his face turned dark purple again. He roared angrily, "  don''t think that I don''t dare to self-destruct my star core. I''ll fight you to the death!  The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul had always been self-aware of his status. However, at this moment, he was just like a human and he started to curse.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 808 798 Squeeze It Dry!

    ~~

    "Lord Xing hun, please calm down!"

    "Lord Xing hun, for the sake of the billions of living beings, please restrain yourself!"

    When the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul retracted its Astral Soul domain, Star Lord Yi Li and the rest could finally rx. However, they were immediately anxious again.

    At this moment, these high-ranked Star Lords wanted to cry. Ancestor ye chen, can''t you just say a few words less!

    However, no matter how much they wanted to cry, ye Chen''s cold voice continued to ring out from the demon spirit godship, " "Good, you have a backbone! You''re a man. I, ye chen, admire you! Hurry up and self-destruct! He would be a coward if he didn''t explode! Trash! You''re a coward!"

    At this moment, if ye chen was not in the demon spirit battleship, Master Yi Li and the others would have already rushed up to fight him to the death. Lord hidden cloud was currently in an extremely unstable state of mind. Why couldn''t he say something tofort him? why did he have to keep provoking him?

    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!" The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul roared in anger. He was already on the verge of self-destructing his own star core. However, when he was truly faced with death, even he who had lived for tens of thousands of years couldn''t help but panic.

    Some living beings had lived for a long time, so they were indifferent to life and death. There were also some living beings who lived for a long time, so the longer they lived, the more they didn''t want to die. The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul clearly belonged to thetter.

    "I say, Lord hidden Cloud Star soul, can you hurry up? my time is very precious. In a breath''s time, I can earn 10 million devil gold. If you don''t hurry up and use it, I''ll suffer a huge loss!" Ye chen said with a smile that was not a smile as he continued to use the deathlight demonic tower to attack hidden cloud.

    The poor hidden cloud. While he was talking, he had already been bombarded by the deathlight demonic tower for a few rounds. Again and again, he was tortured to the point where he was on the verge of death. His soul was dissipating. He could not help but point at hidden cloud''s nose and curse.''Damn it, why haven''t you exploded yet?!''

    "Lord hidden Cloud Star soul, I say, you''re too much of a coward. The subordinates you''ve raised are also a bunch of cowards. You really don''t have any backbone. You''re a disgrace to the star Soul n! You''re a piece of shit!" Ye chen suddenly blurted out a few words, persevering in attacking hidden cloud.

    Hidden cloud''s lips trembled in anger. However, even though he had made up his mind to self-destruct his star core, he did not dare to do so. Lightning shed and dark clouds rolled, but he did not self-destruct.

    Initially, when hidden cloud said that he wanted to self-destruct his star core, Star Lord Yi Li, Star Lord cloud ROC and the others all tried to persuade him not to be rash.

    However, after such a long time, even after ye chen had scolded hidden cloud, thetter still did not move. Star Master Yi Li, Star Master Yun Peng, and the others also began to realize what was going on. They also wanted to ask the same question as Star Master hidden cloud, " Are you still going to f * cking explode it? We''ll leave if you don''t, what a waste of feelings!

    "Star masters, I''ll leave hidden cloud in your hands!" Ye chen smiled.

    "Alright, don''t worry, Sir!" Star Master Yi Li and the others cupped their hands in the direction of the devil spirit battleship. The five of them then turned into streams of light and rushed forward to beat up the already turned into a pile of meat paste, hidden cloud.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Hidden cloud Master was beaten to death and couldn''t even curse.

    Tragic!

    It was really too tragic!

    At this moment, hidden cloud was really in a miserable state! He had been beaten up so badly that he didn''t even look like a human anymore.

    The five high-levelary Lords had all gone to beat up hidden cloud. Ye Chen''s attention was also focused on hidden cloud. The Hidden Cloud Astral Soul was left to the side and no one cared about it.

    "I''m really going to self-destruct my star core!" Hidden cloud''s Astral Soul red and shouted.

    Star Lord Yili turned around and looked at hidden cloud. He then said in an annoyed tone, " "Go ahead, please hurry!"

    Upon hearing Star Lord Yi Li''s words, hidden Cloud Star soul''s expression was as though he had just eaten a piece of sh * t. It was as ugly as it could be. In the end, he hesitated and slowly retracted his star soul domain. The clear sky returned to hidden Cloud Star.

    Hidden cloud felt that he no longer had the face to see anyone. He nced in the direction of hidden cloud and hid with a "whoosh." After such a huge blow to ye chen this time, he probably would not dare toe out and see anyone for another ten or twenty thousand years.

    What he had encountered today was definitely the shame of his life! Ye Chen''s words when he called him a coward, a coward, and a good-for-nothing still lingered in his ears.

    Hidden cloud Master was trampled to the point where his soul scattered and scattered. He turned into a lump of ck mud and fell onto hidden cloud.

    "Done!" Star Master Yi Li pped his hands. He was having a great time.

    "Star masters, thank you for your trouble." Ye chen said with a smile.

    "You''re too polite, this is what we should do!" The Yili Star Lord and the others chuckled.

    Seeing that hidden cloud''s master had been killed, ye Chen''s pent-up anger was finally relieved. As for hidden cloud''s wealth, these high-ranked star masters could take as much as they wanted. Anyway, ye chen did not care about this little thing.

    After controlling the secret passage between eternal divine nation and scarlet divine nation, ye chen would not care about this small amount of money.

    As for the gifts he promised to give to Star Master Yi Li and the others, they would wait for it when they returned. These few star masters were jackals of the same tribe as hidden cloud. They were not any better off. Ye chen was toozy to associate with them.

    After splitting the wealth of hidden cloud, Star Master Yi Li and the others said goodbye to ye chen and left happily.

    As for the gift that ye chen had promised to give them, they also wanted to ask for it from ye chen. However, when they saw the huge demonic spirit godship, they took back the words they wanted to say.

    Forget it. If he said anything inappropriate and offended ye chen, it would be too tragic. The Hidden Cloud Master was a bloody example!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Star Master Yi Li and the others left.

    Hidden cloud''s Astral Soul went into hiding and did not dare toe out. Hidden cloud''s master had been sted into pieces by ye Chen''s deathlight demonic tower. The servants and war emperors of hidden cloud could not help but feel sad. There was no hope for hidden cloud.

    "From now on, I''ll take over all the living beings on hidden cloud!" Ye Chen''s majestic voice resounded throughout the entire.

    This voice caused the billions of living beings on hidden cloud to tremble.

    Ye chen flew out of the demon spirit godship in the ck cloud Armor and kept the ship into the Thunder ring.

    The servants and war emperors had their dantians crippled, and they hung their heads in dejection.

    Ye chen flew down and fused a spirit body with each of the God servants and war emperors. Only those who had fused with a spirit body could remove the seal on their bodies.

    As for those living beings below the war Emperor level, especially those at the Dao profound realm, they were all controlled.

    From that day on, hidden cloud hadpletely be the home of the heaven''s origin!

    Hidden cloud had a very wide sea area, so he could just let hidden cloud breed all kinds of divine fish.

    They would breed divine fish for the heaven''s origin, or sell them on the ck market for money. Although the annual ie was insignificantpared to the huge wealth in the sunken Jade Tower, the wealth in the sunken Jade Tower was fixed. One day, it would all be taken away, and it was not good to just sit around and eat.

    Ye chen thought of one person-Ling Yu!

    When ye chen had first entered the Tian Yuan continent, he had already discovered that Ling Yu was a talent. Ling Yu''s cultivation talent was not very good, but he had a good mind for business. In the past, he was a farm owner in the sacred city of misty cloud. Now, he coulde to hidden cloud and be an even bigger farm owner. After all, this was his profession!

    After some thought, ye chen decided to leave a hundred deity-servants guards for Ling Yu and give him a set of ck cloud Armor. This way, he should have no problem staying alive. If he encountered any trouble, he could just take the Tianhe ship and run back to the Tianyuan to report to him.

    More than ten dayster, Ling Yu arrived at hidden cloud on a soaring heavenriver ship.

    "Boss, what is this ce? What are we doing here?" This was Ling Yu''s first time traveling through the stars. He stood in the air and looked down at the huge Blue with a series of questions in his heart.

    Ling Yu was now a first-ss existence in Zi Hua divine dynasty. Although his cultivation was not strong, his status was extremely high. Even his father-inw did not dare to let out a fart in front of him.

    There was no other reason than the fact that everyone knew that Ling Yu had a brother like ye chen!

    Ye chen was the star Lord''s father and the actual person in charge of the Tianyuan. Who would dare to disobey him?

    The Ling Yu of today was as happy as an immortal and was grateful to ye chen.

    "This is hidden cloud!"

    "Hidden cloud? is that their of that hidden cloud Master or something?" Ling Yu was stunned for a moment. Thinking about the Hidden Cloud Master who suppressed the entire Tian Yuan by himself, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.

    "The Hidden Cloud Master is already dead." Ye chen said calmly.

    "Dead?" Ling Yu was extremely shocked. An expert like the Hidden Cloud Star Master actually died?

    However, when he recalled the battle where ye chen had summoned the demon spirit battleship to kill the lower-level starmasters, Ling Yu felt that there was nothing strange about hidden cloud''s death.

    Ling Yu''s heart was still surging with emotions when he thought of that battle. He wished that he had been in that battle as well. Could it be that hidden cloud was also killed by ye Chen''s demon spirit godship?

    "I asked you toe here because I want you to help me with something. From now on, this hidden cloud will be under your jurisdiction!" Ye chen looked at Ling Yu and patted his shoulder.

    "The entire hidden cloud is under my control?" Ling Yu pointed at his own nose, extremely shocked. Looking at the huge Blue, his heart was in turmoil.

    I''ll give you 100 deity-servant level guards. It''s only hidden cloud now, but you might have to manage dozens ofs in the future!  Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Ling Yu looked at ye chen in a daze. It took a long time for him toe back to his senses. His heart was filled with pride and excitement. He looked at ye chen with even more admiration.

    He still clearly remembered ye Chen''s words about him being too narrow-minded. Now, it seemed that he was really too narrow-minded.

    What was the structure? This was the pattern! The ruler of a country and the Lord of a Dao court were all weak!

    "Big brother ye chen, I''ll do whatever you tell me to!" Ling Yu said excitedly.

    Ye chen turned to look at the Blue hidden cloud and said,  I want you to maximize the value of hidden cloud and provide as many spiritual medicine resources as possible for the heaven''s origin sector!

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, Ling Yu revealed a look of understanding. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly."I understand. Don''t worry, big brother ye chen. I''ll squeeze everyst bit of value out of hidden cloud!"

    "Very good!" Ye chen smiled in satisfaction when he saw that Ling Yu had understood his meaning.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 809 Nan Gongze Returns!

    ~~

    On the heaven''s origin.

    After the Golden trade route between the Scarlet divine nation and eternal divine nation was established, many members of the ye family went to work. Some brought their servants to the ck market to buy all sorts of rare items from the Scarlet divine nation. At the same time, they sold the precious items they had bought from the Scarlet divine nation on the ck market. They earned a steady stream of wealth.

    As for the Scarlet divine nation, Zi yanyue had bought sixteen level two deathlight demonic towers through mu Kong''s connections and had sent them all over. Ye chen wanted a level three deathlight demonic tower, but their status was not high enough. However, it was said that mu Kong was already helping to negotiate. If they could have a level three deathlight demonic tower, not to mention a high-level Star Lord, even an Arcana Star Lord would be courting death if they came to the Tianyuan!

    Ye chen had ced these sixteen level two deathlight demonic towers all over the Tianyuan and Ziyun. With these level two deathlight demonic towers, the Tianyuan would be safe for a few years as long as they did not provoke an Empyrean Star Lord.

    In the ye n''s territory, ye chen sat on the grass and looked up at the endless starry sky.

    The Dragon Emperor, the Qing Emperor, Teng Yun, ye Meng, and the others had already left for the vast universe. Next, he was going to explore the universe!

    He looked into the distance. The ye family''s territory was brightly lit, and familiar figures were among them.

    They were the people ye chen had always protected.

    At the thought of leaving tan tai, little tanuki, bi Lin, and little Rou, ye Chen''s heart was filled with sorrow. Although ye chen also wanted to create a clone to apany them, up until now, the two consciousnesses in ye Chen''s mind had notpletely merged. After listening to Xing Hun''s advice, ye chen did not dare to casually create another clone.

    If it was really as Xing hun had said, and another consciousness was formed, it would be dangerous.

    However, if he were to bring them along, the vast universe would be too dangerous. Ye chen was not willing to let them take such a risk.

    If ye chen were to head to the depths of the universe, he would definitely conceal his identity and appear with another identity. His first goal was to enter the most powerful organization in the Tianhe Gxy-the Supreme Alliance!

    Just as ye chen was looking up at the sky, he suddenly felt a mysterious Energy sh in the grass not far away. This energy was fleeting but extremely powerful!

    "Who is it?" Ye chen growled and jumped up. His astral body instantly prated his body and locked onto the energy.

    The energy did not try to avoid him. After a moment, a slender figure appeared not far from ye chen.

    "It''s you!" Ye chen was stunned when he saw the man''s face. A handsome face appeared in front of him. Who else could this man be but Nan gongze?

    "Yes, it''s me!" Nan gongze smiled and said calmly.

    Nan gongze was dressed in a ck robe. He was tall and had a handsome face. He exuded an air of nobility. Ye chen could feel that Nan gongze''s energy was much stronger than before. Even ye chen could not tell what level Nan gongze was at.

    "You went to theherworld star?" Ye chen asked. He scanned Nan gongze with his astral body and only rxed after confirming that the person before him was indeed Nan gongze.

    "I''m back to ask you for something." Nan gongze nodded.

    "The simu astrbe?" Ye chen said. He took out the simu astrbe from his armguard space and handed it to Nan gongze.  this is what you wanted!

    "Aren''t you going to ask me what I want it for?" A strange look shed across Nan gongze''s eyes as he looked at ye chen. He did not expect ye chen to be so forthright.

    "I believe you have your reasons for wanting the simu astrbe!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen deeply. He moved his right hand and injected a trace of celestial Chi into the simu astrbe. After a moment, the simu astrbe shone brightly and silver ripples spread out from the simu astrbe.

    Rays of light bloomed from the simu starpass. Light spots appeared in the void five to six meters above the ground. Those light spots looked like fireflies, but if one looked closely, they would see a star map.

    "This item is a super treasure. It was hidden by the heaven''s origin''s Lord in the sunken Jade Tower. The heaven''s origin''s Astral Soul has always called it a star soul Dao artifact to deceive others. This item came from the divine realm. Even I don''t know what level it is." Nan gongze pointed with his right hand, and there were faint motes of light moving among the stars. He pointed at one of the stars and said, " this is the sky demon divine Kingdom, this is The Blood Divine Kingdom, and this is the eternal divine Kingdom. Our Tianyuan is located on the border between The Blood Divine Kingdom and the eternal divine Kingdom.

    Looking at the star chart, ye chen had a general understanding of the situation at the borders of the surrounding divine kingdoms.

    "The true value of the simu astrbe doesn''t lie in this star map. There are still some mysterious uses that even I don''t know about. I''m going to take it to The Blood Divine Kingdom!" Nan gongze looked at ye chen and smiled, " if you regret it now, I can return the simu star chart to you.

    Ye chen shook his head.  treasures are mere worldly possessions. I value you more as a friend!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Nan gongzeughed out loud. There was an indescribable joy in his expression as he nodded and said,"I never thought that I, Nan gongze, would have a friend. But I''ll ept you as my friend! You''re my only friend in the past ten million years!"

    Hearing Nan gongze''s words, ye chen smiled and felt rather carefree. Although he did not know Nan gongze''s background, ye chen was certain that Nan gongze was a good person. There were a few times when ye chen wanted to ask Nan gongze about his true identity but in the end, he held back. Since they were already friends, why should he ask about Nan gongze''s past?

    tens of millions of years.  ye chen was surprised. It seemed that Nan gongze had lived for a long time.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Besides, ye chen had some doubts. Could it be that Nan gongze did not have a single friend before meeting him? Or did Nan gongze think that the others were not friends that he could treat with sincerity?

    "I''m leaving!" Nan gongze smiled.

    Nan gongze was a little too anxious to leave just like that.

    "What''s your next n?" Ye chen asked.

    I''m going to The Blood Divine Kingdom. I need to borrow your power there!  Nan gongze looked at ye chen and said solemnly.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.  go to Magic City and find someone called Demon Eye. I''ll send someone to pass on a message to them. They''ll listen to your orders in the future.

    Ye chen did not question Nan gongze''s purpose for doing so. He trusted Nan gongze''s character.

    "Thank you!" Nan gongzeughed heartily and nced at ye chen.  goodbye. When we meet again, it''ll be the time when you and I canmand the wind and the clouds!

    Although ye chen did not know what Nan gongze was up to, he was certain that Nan gongze''s n was not small. Since Nan gongze had said so, he would not fall behind!

    "Alright, when we meet again, it will be the time when you and I, brothers, can shake the world!" Ye chen also said heroically.

    "Brother?" Nan gongzeughed when he heard that.  good brother, we''ll meet again in the future!

    Nan gongze''s figure gradually faded and disappeared without a trace after a while.

    Ye chen was slightly shocked. He did not know what secret technique Nan gongze had used to make it impossible to track him down. It seemed that Nan gongze''s strength was not inferior to his at all. In fact, he was much stronger.

    Ye chen understood that Nan gongze''s current disy of strength was slightly weaker than the star Lord''s. However, in reality, Nan gongze was deliberately suppressing his cultivation base. His true strength was far beyond that!

    The divine Dragon Nan gongze was elusive. He did not know when he would meet him again.

    With Nan gongze''s intelligence and strength, he would be able to establish his own power even in the Scarlet divine Kingdom. Ye chen did not want to be looked down upon by Nan gongze.

    Ye chen had already made some decisions in his heart.

    From time to time, the sound of insects could be heard from the grass.

    Time passed by slowly.

    A fragrant wind blew over, and that fragrance was very familiar and kind.

    "Little brother ye chen, what are you thinking about?" Bi Lin''s charming face appeared on ye Chen''s right.

    Looking down, he saw bi Lin''s eyshes curved and her bright eyes had an indescribable charm. Her white cheeks suffused with a Jade-like luster, ruddy and clear, beautiful beyond words.

    At this moment, she was wearing a long pink dress, which outlined the curves of her curvaceous figure. Her neckline was opened very low, and the pair of buxom and majestic breasts could be vaguely seen. The spring light was revealed, and it made one''s heart sway.

    The long dress opened to the base of her legs, revealing her long, slender, and beautiful legs. They glowed with a Jade-like luster, and there was an inexplicable sense of seduction.

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. Bi Lin was too tempting. Previously, he had been running around for the Tianyuan and had not been able to tell bi Lin about his longing. Now, he finally had some free time.

    "Little brother, let me give birth to a chubby little boy for you, okay?" Bi Lin''s breath was like an orchid. Her alluring voice rang in ye Chen''s ears. The warm, wet, fragrant wind blew on ye Chen''s neck, making it difficult for him to control himself.

    after a while, I may have to leave the heaven''s origin sector and go to a ce far away!  Ye chen said, a little sad.

    "Men always have to go out and work. As a woman, I''m willing to wait for you on the heaven''s origin, even if it''s for the rest of my life! Don''t say anything, just love big sister!" Bi Lin murmured softly in ye Chen''s ear. Her bright eyes were filled with deep affection, and tears shimmered.

    Although bi Lin was charming, ye chen was her only man. Ever since that time in the ye n''s Valley in the eastern continent, bi Lin''s heart had been tied to ye chen. After that, through all kinds of life-and-death twists and turns, she had returned from the gates of hell. Shan Ling was even more grateful to God for allowing her to have everything before her.

    "I promise, I''ll be back soon!" Ye Chen''s heart was filled with pity as he hugged bi Lin tightly.

    For a time, the spring light was shining brightly.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 810 Seeing Xuanling Again!

    ~~

    Ye chen gave Ling Yu a set of ck cloud Armor and hundreds of deity-level servants. Then, he handed over the entire hidden cloud to Ling Yu.

    After dealing with hidden cloud''s master and entrusting the to Ling Yu, ye chen could be considered to have settled one of his worries.

    I''ll be leaving now. After you''ve settled all the matters on hidden cloud, you can still return to the Tian Yuan at any time!  Ye chen patted Ling Yu''s shoulder.

    The demon spirit godship slowly rose up and flew into the sky. Then, with a whooshing sound, it disappeared through time and space.

    Ling Yu waved at the demon spirit battleship and looked down at the Blue hidden cloud. He could tell that ye chen did not have a good impression of this. Thinking back to what the Master of hidden cloud had done to the Tianyuan and had almost killed ye Chen, Ling Yu also felt extremely disgusted with this.

    since that''s the case, all of you shall slowly atone for everything that hidden cloud Master and your arrogant little princess have done!  The corner of Ling Yu''s mouth curled up into a cold smile.  you''re already lucky that I didn''t rear soul beasts on your!

    There were hundreds of lifelesss near hidden cloud. After taking down hidden cloud, these lifelesss would be Under Ling Yu''s control. Fortunately, the teleportation channel connecting hidden cloud to theses was very convenient, and he could obtain a lot of resources.

    It was estimated that in a few months, a steady stream of resources would be transported from hidden cloud to the heaven''s origin.

    Ye chen sat on the demon spirit battleship and sailed through the empty and quiet universe. He looked at the twinkling stars in the distance. He did not know how far these twinkling stars were from here. Some of them might not even be able to reach it even if they rode the demon spirit battleship for decades.

    Eternal divine nation, sky demon divine nation, Blood Divine nation ... Each of these divine nations had vast territories and extremely powerful factions. The heaven''s origin was simply too insignificant. If a war broke out between divine nations, the could be annihted in the slightest.

    Although he had killed hidden cloud, ye chen did not feel at ease.

    Putting aside the wars between the divine kingdoms, ye chen had offended many people in the battle on the Tian Yuan. He had killed many of the star Lord''s immediate family members and direct troops. Also, there was the so-called patriarch Li Yuan that Star Lord Ruo Li had mentioned. The demon spirit battleship alone was not enough to deter everyone!

    There were many super forces in the Milky Way star field. Only by participating in these forces and having a certain power and status, would those people not dare to touch you easily! Only then would he be able to protect his loved ones!

    The demon spirit battleship shuttled through the starry sky and finally arrived near the Tian Yuan. Ye chen suddenly noticed that a soaring Gxia ship had stopped in the void as if it was waiting for something.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He controlled the demon spirit battleship to slowly stop and swept his mind toward the soaring Gxia.

    Inside the soaring Gxia, elder Xuan Ling and a deity servant ancestral fiend sat cross-legged with their eyes closed. They seemed to have sensed the approaching demonic spirit godship, so they opened their eyes.

    "You''re back?" Xuan Ling smiled.

    "Xuan Ling, I didn''t expect you to still dare toe and see me!" Ye chen shouted. He was different from when he had first arrived on Ziyun. He was no longer the spirit sea realm brat. During this period, ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved at an astonishing speed, leaving Xuan Ling far behind.

    Xuan Ling smiled calmly and said,"I didn''t expect your cultivation to improve so quickly, and you even have treasures like the demon spirit battleship and the death light demonic tower. It seems that the heaven''s origin Astral Soul has its reasons for valuing you. I didn''te here to fight you to the death."

    "Then what do you want to do here?" Ye chen snorted coldly.

    "I want to work with you!" Servant Xuan Ling smiled.

    "Cooperation? Haha, what a joke! Cooperate with your ancestral fiend?" Ye chen sneered. Xuan Ling was a traitor. Ye chen did not have a good impression of him.

    "There are no eternal friends or enemies in the world, only eternal interests. We''ll do the same with you." Xuan Ling said in a good-tempered manner as if she did not mind ye Chen''s attitude at all.

    "I''d like to hear how you want to cooperate." Ye chen raised an eyebrow.

    "I''m sure you can see that eternal divine nation isn''t all that impressive. Their star souls fight for their own interests and are selfish. As humans, why should we submit to a race like that? We humans should have our own future and not be enved by star souls!" Elder Xuan Ling''s eyes flickered with a fanatical look, as if he had seen the future he had spoken of.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Xing Hun''s attitude towards us humans is actually full of contradictions. "They want to enve us and make us humans stronger so that we can resist the ancestral fiend''s invasion, but at the same time, they fear us. The humans they created are too smart, so smart that they surpass the other third species. Some humans have already broken free of their control and stepped into the vast universe, bing existences that even they fear. That''s why they''re always on guard against us humans!" Elder xuanling continued.

    Ye chen listened calmly. He could feel that other than the Tianyuan Astral Soul and the Ziyun Astral Soul, the other astral souls were not that noble and sacred. For example, the Tianyuan Astral Soul and the Ziyun Astral Soul were indeed worthy of protection. But what about the other astral souls? How many of his astral souls were good, and how many of them were trash like the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul?

    Seeing ye Chen''s silence, God servant Xuan Ling felt that ye Chen''s mind was wavering. He said even more excitedly, " "As the third type of race, the fate of mankind ispletely controlled by Xing hun. Everything is beyond our control! It was only after I stepped out of the Ziyun star and came into contact with the vast universe that I realized that the ancestral fiends were not the greatest threat to humanity. The star souls were!"

    Ye chen could not help frowning when he heard these words. He said in a low voice,"Servant Xuan Ling, has Ziyun''s Astral Soul betrayed you?"

    "No, I didn''t,"

    "I, ye chen, was born in this world with an indomitable spirit. I will repay kindness with kindness and resentment with resentment. The heaven origin Astral Soul and the purple Yun Astral Soul have helped me before, I will not return their kindness with enmity!" Ye chen said firmly.

    Xuan Lingughed loudly, then shook his head and sighed,"You''re too childish! Even your destiny is controlled by the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. Everything you do, everything you think, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul knows! Who knew if the heaven''s origin Astral Soul did it on purpose? You might have been tricked by the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul. It''s too easy for a heavenly Yuan Astral Soul to trick you! She''s lived for millions of years, isn''t it easy to trick an ignorant little kid like you into working for her?"

    At this moment, ye chen was a little confused. Indeed, it was too easy to deceive him with the ability of the Tianyuan Astral Soul.

    Ye chen carefully recalled all the things that had happened in the past. What did the Tianyuan Astral Soul lie to him? As long as ye chen could be sure that the Tianyuan Astral Soul had no ill intentions toward him, that was enough! Ye chen had to admit that some astral souls were indeed selfish and not good. However, this did not include the heavenly origin Astral Soul and the Ziyun Astral Soul.

    Ye chen naturally had his own judgment. If he really failed, he could only admit that he was unlucky!

    There was another point. Humans were created by Xing hun, and most of them had inherited Xing Hun''s character. Of course, there were some exceptions, but some of the servants who were most affected by Xing hun could best reflect Xing Hun''s character.

    The Dragon Emperor, the demon Emperor, the me Emperor, the Qing Emperor, the Wen Emperor, the Wu Emperor, the spirit Emperor, and the cen Emperor had all gone to great lengths to help the Tian Yuan. To be able to nurture the astral souls of such a group of people, their nature was definitely not dark. Even the deste Emperor and the me Emperor, who had betrayed the Tian Yuan, missed the Tian Yuan in the end. It was just that they had protected the Tian Yuan in the wrong way.

    On hidden cloud, the kind of person''s Astral Soul would give birth to the kind of Star Master and deity servants!

    When he thought of this, ye Chen''s heart was much calmer.

    no matter what you say, I will not betray the Tianyuan Astral Soul, nor will I work with you ancestral fiends!  Ye chen said coldly.

    "I know it won''t be that easy to convince you. But you have to understand that a single heaven''s origin can''t stop the ancestral fiend Army. In the war between the celestial fiend divine Kingdom and eternal divine Kingdom, you''re nothing but cannon fodder. You''re only the vanguard of the ancestral fiend Army. Once they arrive, even the entire eternal divine Kingdom''s Gxy will be reduced to dust, let alone a small like yours!" Divine light bloomed in servant Xuan Ling''s turbid old eyes.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow and said coldly, "  I don''t care about the ancestral fiend Army. I only know that if anyone invades the heaven''s origin, I will kill them all!  At the very least, the ancestral fiend Army would note in the next few years. Ye chen did not care about the scattered deity-servant ancestral fiends at all. He would destroy any that came with the deathlight demonic Pagoda!

    Servant Xuan Ling also understood that even if all the ancestral fiends in this Gxy were to gather and attack the Tian Yuan, they would not be able to take down the Tian Yuan and the Ziyun!

    since you are not here to invade the heaven''s origin, I will let you go. Go back and tell your master that he better not mess with me, or I will make him regret it!  Ye chen nced coldly at servant Xuan Ling. He steered the demon spirit battleship past the Tianhe ship and entered the Tianyuan.

    As soon as the demon spirit godship disappeared from his sight, servant Xuan Ling seemed to have aged a few years, and he sighed.

    She did not know where ye chen had obtained heaven-defying items like the demon spirit godship and the second-level deathlight demonic tower. Moreover, ye Chen''s growth rate was too shocking. This was not the cultivation speed of a human at all. It wasparable to some super geniuses from the second type of race!

    Master Xuan Zhong had nned to attack the heaven''s origin, but the was now like an iron wall. How could they break in? He could only wait patiently for the right time.

    The soaring Gxia left the vicinity of the heaven''s origin and flew into the distance. With a whoosh, it disappeared into the void.

    Ye chen turned back to look at the disappearing Milky Way ship. His brows furrowed as he pondered. It seemed that these ancestral fiends still did not want to give up on the Tianyuan. In that case, he would make the Tianyuan so powerful that they would have to retreat!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 811 800! Nan Gongze Reappears!

    ~~

    On the heaven''s origin.

    After the Golden trade route between the Scarlet divine nation and eternal divine nation was established, many members of the ye family went to work. Some brought their servants to the ck market to buy all sorts of rare items from the Scarlet divine nation. At the same time, they sold the precious items they had bought from the Scarlet divine nation on the ck market. They earned a steady stream of wealth.

    As for the Scarlet divine nation, Zi yanyue had bought sixteen level two deathlight demonic towers through mu Kong''s connections and had sent them all over. Ye chen wanted a level three deathlight demonic tower, but their status was not high enough. However, it was said that mu Kong was already helping to negotiate. If they could have a level three deathlight demonic tower, not to mention a high-level Star Lord, even an Arcana Star Lord would be courting death if they came to the Tianyuan!

    Ye chen had ced these sixteen level two deathlight demonic towers all over the Tianyuan and Ziyun. With these level two deathlight demonic towers, the Tianyuan would be safe for a few years as long as they did not provoke an Empyrean Star Lord.

    In the ye n''s territory, ye chen sat on the grass and looked up at the endless starry sky.

    The Dragon Emperor, the Qing Emperor, Teng Yun, ye Meng, and the others had already left for the vast universe. Next, he was going to explore the universe!

    He looked into the distance. The ye family''s territory was brightly lit, and familiar figures were among them.

    They were the people ye chen had always protected.

    At the thought of leaving tan tai, little tanuki, bi Lin, and little Rou, ye Chen''s heart was filled with sorrow. Although ye chen also wanted to create a clone to apany them, up until now, the two consciousnesses in ye Chen''s mind had notpletely merged. After listening to Xing Hun''s advice, ye chen did not dare to casually create another clone.

    If it was really as Xing hun had said, and another consciousness was formed, it would be dangerous.

    However, if he were to bring them along, the vast universe would be too dangerous. Ye chen was not willing to let them take such a risk.

    If ye chen were to head to the depths of the universe, he would definitely conceal his identity and appear with another identity. His first goal was to enter the most powerful organization in the Tianhe Gxy-the Supreme Alliance!

    Just as ye chen was looking up at the sky, he suddenly felt a mysterious Energy sh in the grass not far away. This energy was fleeting but extremely powerful!

    "Who is it?" Ye chen growled and jumped up. His astral body instantly prated his body and locked onto the energy.

    The energy did not try to avoid him. After a moment, a slender figure appeared not far from ye chen.

    "It''s you!" Ye chen was stunned when he saw the man''s face. A handsome face appeared in front of him. Who else could this man be but Nan gongze?

    "Yes, it''s me!" Nan gongze smiled and said calmly.

    Nan gongze was dressed in a ck robe. He was tall and had a handsome face. He exuded an air of nobility. Ye chen could feel that Nan gongze''s energy was much stronger than before. Even ye chen could not tell what level Nan gongze was at.

    "You went to theherworld star?" Ye chen asked. He scanned Nan gongze with his astral body and only rxed after confirming that the person before him was indeed Nan gongze.

    "I''m back to ask you for something." Nan gongze nodded.

    "The simu astrbe?" Ye chen said. He took out the simu astrbe from his armguard space and handed it to Nan gongze.  this is what you wanted!

    "Aren''t you going to ask me what I want it for?" A strange look shed across Nan gongze''s eyes as he looked at ye chen. He did not expect ye chen to be so forthright.

    "I believe you have your reasons for wanting the simu astrbe!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    Nan gongze looked at ye chen deeply. He moved his right hand and injected a trace of celestial Chi into the simu astrbe. After a moment, the simu astrbe shone brightly and silver ripples spread out from the simu astrbe.

    Rays of light bloomed from the simu starpass. Light spots appeared in the void five to six meters above the ground. Those light spots looked like fireflies, but if one looked closely, they would see a star map.

    "This item is a super treasure. It was hidden by the heaven''s origin''s Lord in the sunken Jade Tower. The heaven''s origin''s Astral Soul has always called it a star soul Dao artifact to deceive others. This item came from the divine realm. Even I don''t know what level it is." Nan gongze pointed with his right hand, and there were faint motes of light moving among the stars. He pointed at one of the stars and said, " this is the sky demon divine Kingdom, this is The Blood Divine Kingdom, and this is the eternal divine Kingdom. Our Tianyuan is located on the border between The Blood Divine Kingdom and the eternal divine Kingdom.

    Looking at the star chart, ye chen had a general understanding of the situation at the borders of the surrounding divine kingdoms.

    "The true value of the simu astrbe doesn''t lie in this star map. There are still some mysterious uses that even I don''t know about. I''m going to take it to The Blood Divine Kingdom!" Nan gongze looked at ye chen and smiled, " if you regret it now, I can return the simu star chart to you.

    Ye chen shook his head.  treasures are mere worldly possessions. I value you more as a friend!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Nan gongzeughed out loud. There was an indescribable joy in his expression as he nodded and said,"I never thought that I, Nan gongze, would have a friend. But I''ll ept you as my friend! You''re my only friend in the past ten million years!"

    Hearing Nan gongze''s words, ye chen smiled and felt rather carefree. Although he did not know Nan gongze''s background, ye chen was certain that Nan gongze was a good person. There were a few times when ye chen wanted to ask Nan gongze about his true identity but in the end, he held back. Since they were already friends, why should he ask about Nan gongze''s past?

    tens of millions of years.  ye chen was surprised. It seemed that Nan gongze had lived for a long time.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Besides, ye chen had some doubts. Could it be that Nan gongze did not have a single friend before meeting him? Or did Nan gongze think that the others were not friends that he could treat with sincerity?

    "I''m leaving!" Nan gongze smiled.

    Nan gongze was a little too anxious to leave just like that.

    "What''s your next n?" Ye chen asked.

    I''m going to The Blood Divine Kingdom. I need to borrow your power there!  Nan gongze looked at ye chen and said solemnly.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.  go to Magic City and find someone called Demon Eye. I''ll send someone to pass on a message to them. They''ll listen to your orders in the future.

    Ye chen did not question Nan gongze''s purpose for doing so. He trusted Nan gongze''s character.

    "Thank you!" Nan gongzeughed heartily and nced at ye chen.  goodbye. When we meet again, it''ll be the time when you and I canmand the wind and the clouds!

    Although ye chen did not know what Nan gongze was up to, he was certain that Nan gongze''s n was not small. Since Nan gongze had said so, he would not fall behind!

    "Alright, when we meet again, it will be the time when you and I, brothers, can shake the world!" Ye chen also said heroically.

    "Brother?" Nan gongzeughed when he heard that.  good brother, we''ll meet again in the future!

    Nan gongze''s figure gradually faded and disappeared without a trace after a while.

    Ye chen was slightly shocked. He did not know what secret technique Nan gongze had used to make it impossible to track him down. It seemed that Nan gongze''s strength was not inferior to his at all. In fact, he was much stronger.

    Ye chen understood that Nan gongze''s current disy of strength was slightly weaker than the star Lord''s. However, in reality, Nan gongze was deliberately suppressing his cultivation base. His true strength was far beyond that!

    The divine Dragon Nan gongze was elusive. He did not know when he would meet him again.

    With Nan gongze''s intelligence and strength, he would be able to establish his own power even in the Scarlet divine Kingdom. Ye chen did not want to be looked down upon by Nan gongze.

    Ye chen had already made some decisions in his heart.

    From time to time, the sound of insects could be heard from the grass.

    Time passed by slowly.

    A fragrant wind blew over, and that fragrance was very familiar and kind.

    "Little brother ye chen, what are you thinking about?" Bi Lin''s charming face appeared on ye Chen''s right.

    Looking down, he saw bi Lin''s eyshes curved and her bright eyes had an indescribable charm. Her white cheeks suffused with a Jade-like luster, ruddy and clear, beautiful beyond words.

    At this moment, she was wearing a long pink dress, which outlined the curves of her curvaceous figure. Her neckline was opened very low, and the pair of buxom and majestic breasts could be vaguely seen. The spring light was revealed, and it made one''s heart sway.

    The long dress opened to the base of her legs, revealing her long, slender, and beautiful legs. They glowed with a Jade-like luster, and there was an inexplicable sense of seduction.

    Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. Bi Lin was too tempting. Previously, he had been running around for the Tianyuan and had not been able to tell bi Lin about his longing. Now, he finally had some free time.

    "Little brother, let me give birth to a chubby little boy for you, okay?" Bi Lin''s breath was like an orchid. Her alluring voice rang in ye Chen''s ears. The warm, wet, fragrant wind blew on ye Chen''s neck, making it difficult for him to control himself.

    after a while, I may have to leave the heaven''s origin sector and go to a ce far away!  Ye chen said, a little sad.

    "Men always have to go out and work. As a woman, I''m willing to wait for you on the heaven''s origin, even if it''s for the rest of my life! Don''t say anything, just love big sister!" Bi Lin murmured softly in ye Chen''s ear. Her bright eyes were filled with deep affection, and tears shimmered.

    Although bi Lin was charming, ye chen was her only man. Ever since that time in the ye n''s Valley in the eastern continent, bi Lin''s heart had been tied to ye chen. After that, through all kinds of life-and-death twists and turns, she had returned from the gates of hell. Shan Ling was even more grateful to God for allowing her to have everything before her.

    "I promise, I''ll be back soon!" Ye Chen''s heart was filled with pity as he hugged bi Lin tightly.

    For a time, the spring light was shining brightly.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 812 Leaving

    ~~

    At this moment, not far away, little tanuki pouted and stomped her feet. She was so angry that her face turned red. When she saw that scene, she could not help but blush."Shan Ling, that Vixen!"

    Hearing little tanuki''s words, Luan ''er pursed her lips into a smile. She did not dare to look in that direction and could only hear bi Lin''s numbing and satisfying moans. She was instantly embarrassed and said softly,  little tanuki, sister Ling ''er and brother ye chen have gone through thick and thin together. Perhaps they''ll give birth to a child as cute as little Tian. Don''t you want a child? "

    Little tanuki pouted and said angrily, " "Big brother ye chen already has two wives. I don''t want to have children with him!"

    Luan ''er chuckled and looked at little tanuki. She knew that little tanuki was just speaking in a fit of anger.

    When she recalled ye chen saying that he was going to a faraway ce, she could not help but feel sad.

    However, she knew that separation was inevitable. After experiencing so many storms, she was already much stronger than before.

    She couldn''t help but be filled with curiosity about what was in the depths of the universe.

    Once they were curious about the vast universe, the earth under their feet would no longer be able to restrain them. Humans were a race with high intelligence. This might be the reason why some star souls relied on humans and were wary of them at the same time.

    Only a small number of astral souls, such as the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, would treat humans with sincerity.

    Ye chen stayed on the Tianyuan for nearly half a month. He apanied tantai, bi Lin, little tanuki, and little Rou. From time to time, he would also bring little Tian around to y and enjoy the joy of family.

    After taking control of the Golden trade route, wealth flowed into the Tianyuan continuously. In addition to some mary ie, ye chen also continued to buy arge number of level two deathlight demonic towers, God servants, and some ships like the celestial River divine warship.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector today waspletely different from when it had been closed off. There were more than a thousand God-servants and more than fifty thousand war emperors!

    A port had been built on the eastern continent of the heaven''s origin. Thousands of soaring heavenriver ships were lined up neatly there, and there were as many as ten divine heavenriver ships.

    Beside the port, there were many tall Crimson towers. They were the level two death light magic towers. Powerful energy ripples spread out, guarding the heaven''s origin.

    The soaring Gxia ships and divine Gxia ships kept going in and out. The people of the ye n were not willing to just do nothing. They brought some servants with them and shuttled back and forth in the starry sky. They had established contact with somes in various star zones and traded all kinds of goods.

    Later, the high-rankingary owners of the surrounding star zones even publicly announced that whoever dared to provoke the heaven''s origin would be going against them.

    Ye chen had killed so many celestial bodies ''lower-level ster Lords and their servants. Some of the celestial bodies had initially mored to form an alliance to attack the Tian Yuan but when they heard the words of these higher-level ster Lords, they all shrank back.

    Later on, the heaven''s origin began to trade with a fews in the surrounding Star Zone. When the people from thoses arrived on the heaven''s origin, they found the level-two deathlight magic towers. They were all terrified. If they had barged into the heaven''s origin without investigating the situation, they would have ended up tragically. They would have been blown to pieces by the level-two deathlight magic towers.

    Although some of the star Lords still bore a grudge against the heaven''s origin, they did not dare to do anything for a while.

    The Tianyuan bought all sorts of goods from The Blood Divine nation and sold them to the others in eternal divine nation. It gradually became a Trade Center for the nearby star zones.

    Every day, there were more than a thousand ships from the Milky Way to and from the Tian Yuan. Most of those who came to the Tian Yuan were in awe, because they could feel the prosperity of the Tian Yuan. In addition, with so many high-rankingary owners expressing their support for the heaven''s origin, those who wanted to touch the heaven''s origin would have to think carefully.

    On the Scarlet divine Kingdom''s side, with the efforts of the demonic eye, Zi yanyue, mu Kong, and the others, the level three deathlight demonic tower that ye chen wanted had finally been transported to the Tianyuan.

    This was a ck Tower that was more than a thousand meters tall, more than twice as tall as a level 2 death light demonic tower. A single attack would consume a lot of star cores, but its power was also extremely terrifying.

    In order to ensure that the deathlight demonic towers on the Tianyuan could operate efficiently, the star cores and star essences that ye chen had umted were enough for the deathlight demonic towers to operate hundreds of times.

    After the Golden trade route was opened, the wealth of the heaven''s origin sector would increase at a rate of several times every few days.

    Ye chen had once thought about selling things like the deathlight demonic tower and the demon spirit battleship in the Milky Way gxy. Any demon spirit battleship he sold would be worth hundreds of other transactions. However, after some thought, ye chen gave up.

    After all, things like the deathlight demonic tower and the demon spirit divine warship were too eye-catching. It was better not to rashly trade them before he had enough strength.

    The heaven''s origin was developing steadily. With the level-three death light demonic tower, their safety was guaranteed.

    It was finally time to say goodbye.

    The ye n members gathered in the ye n''s territory and bid ye chen farewell with tears in their eyes.

    Ye chen was ready to leave on the demon spirit battleship. This made ye chen recall the past when he had embarked on a journey to the capital city for the development and safety of the ye n.

    "Little brat ye chen, I''ll go with you. Although I can''t bear to part with my lionesses, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone!" Master Lion shook his thick mane andughed heartily.

    When ye chen heard Master lion''s words, he was touched. When he looked up, he saw a group of young lionesses circling around Master Lion, tears falling from their eyes.

    There were probably more than a hundred of these lionesses and a few of them were already pregnant. Ye chen could not help but smile bitterly. When had Master Lion built such a huge harem?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Master Lion raised his head to look at the deep starry sky. His eyes were deep and determined as he said boldly,  my dream is to continue the glory of the purple-fire Astra Lion race, and to spread the seeds of life into the vast universe!

    When ye chen saw Master lion''s serious expression, he thought that Master Lion had some kind of philosophical thought. He did not expect Master Lion to say such a thing.

    This Yingluo really had a great dream!

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned to ye changxuan, ye zhantian, and the others.

    "Child, when you''re outside, you must protect yourself!" Ye zhantian looked at ye chen worriedly and patted his shoulder.

    Ye changxuan and the others were also quite sad. However, from the moment ye chen stepped out of the ye n Valley, they had already understood that ye chen was not an ordinary person. He would not be trapped in a small ce.

    In the past, they had thought that the ye family Valley was a small ce. But now, after their vision had widened, they realized that the Tianyuan was just a corner of the universe.

    "Mm! Father, granduncle, don''t worry. When we''re outside, I''m the only one who can bully others. No one will bully me!" Ye chenughed heartily. There was a strong sense of confidence in his heart.  besides, I cane back in the demon spirit godship at any time!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, ye changxuan, ye zhantian, and the others could not help but smile. They felt much more rxed.

    Ye Chen''s gaze shifted to little Tian, who was beside him, and he picked little Tian up.

    Little Tian chuckled and waved its chubby little hands around ye Chen''s head.

    Although he was still a child, he was very smart and had engraved ye Chen''s face deeply in his mind.

    Ye chen held the adorable little Tian in his arms and looked at the smiling tantai Ling standing beside him. His heart was filled with endless gratitude.

    "Remember toe back often!" Tantai Ling said with a gentle smile.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded. With the demon spirit battleship, if ye chen wanted toe back, even if he was at the other end of the star field, he could make it back within half a month. Therefore, the sadness of parting had faded a lot.

    "Goodbye, big brother ye chen!" Little Rou waved her little hand. Her eyes were filled with longing for ye chen.

    He looked to the side and saw bi Lin waving goodbye to him with tears in her eyes.

    The ye n members were all waving goodbye to ye chen.

    Ye chen did not know where little tanuki had gone. He wanted to say goodbye to her but even if he used his astral body to search the entire ye n''s territory, he could not find little tanuki. Ye chen waited for a long time but little tanuki did not appear.

    Perhaps little tanuki knew that ye chen was leaving and was very angry, so she went into hiding.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh. He could not wait any longer. In any case, he should be back soon. Ye chen said to Master Lion beside him,"Master Lion, let''s go!"

    "Alright!" Master Lion waved his paws at the young lionesses and leaped into the devil spirit godship.

    Ye chen also flew into the demon spirit godship.

    The demon spirit godship slowly rose into the sky. As the ye n members bid their farewells, it activated the space-time travel and disappeared into the sky with a whoosh.

    After entering the demon spirit godship, ye chen performed the daylight thief secret technique and changed his appearance to an ordinary-looking young man.

    "Little brat ye chen, it looks like you''vee up with some ideas this time. Where are you going?" Master Lion looked at ye chen and asked with interest.

    "I''m going to change my appearance and go to the Supreme Alliance to take a look!" Ye chen said. This was thergest organization in the Milky Way gxy. If he wanted to understand the Milky Way gxy, he would have to start with the Supreme Alliance!

    This time, ye chen had brought several ships along with several heaven-earth pouches withrge spaces, the Thunder ring, and the gemstone ring he had taken from Xue Chou. It was filled with arge amount of devil gold, star cores, star essence, ck cloud Armor, Golden Bell armor, and various advanced warriors.

    It could be said that even some powerhouses might not be as rich as ye chen.

    In addition to these things, ye chen had also brought two tenth-level God-servant servants.

    "The Supreme Alliance? This was interesting. However, your current cultivation is still too low. You''re not even a Star Lord!" Master Lion frowned.  it''s too difficult to cultivate to the star Lord Rank without the help of an Astral Soul.

    "Although it''s extremely difficult to reach the star Lord level, it''s not impossible!" Ye chen thought for a moment and said, " as far as I know, only the third type of race can cultivate to the star Lord Rank with the help of an Astral Soul. However, we now have the sacred body of destion, which is equivalent to the physical body of the first type of race. As long as we cultivate diligently, we can break through to the star Lord Rank with our own strength!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 813 The Supreme Sacred Land!

    ~~

    "Cultivate diligently?" Master Lion scratched his head with his ws, his face full of distress. He had never known what hard work was.  How do I cultivate? "

    "I''ve discovered that the sacred body of destion has a special characteristic. Unless it''s refined by some super secret technique, the body is indestructible and will be stronger the more you fight! Every time my body is crushed, it will be strengthened!" Ye chen said with confidence.

    Master Lion suddenly thought of something and said in shock,"What do you want?"

    "I want Master Lion to cultivate with me!" Ye chen chuckled. With a wave of his right hand, he took out the heavenly Astra vice seal.  let''s go inside the Vice seal and fight. As for the demon spirit godship, let them operate it!  Ye chen nced at the two deity-level servants beside him.

    Master Lion understood what ye chen was trying to do. He wailed unwillingly.

    "No! I''m not a masochist. Ye chen, you can go to the Supreme Alliance alone. I''m not going!" Master Lion cried out gloomily.

    "Master Lion, don''t be nervous. I''ll be very gentle!" Ye chen chuckled mischievously. With a wave of his right hand, he activated the heavenly Astra vice seal and brought Master Lion into the space of the Vice seal.

    In the space of the sub seal.

    As soon as he entered the space of the sub seal, ye chen raised his fist and punched Master Lion. With a "bang," Master Lion was sent flying and smashed into the seal''s restriction. Master Lion immediately cried out in pain.

    "Little brat ye chen, your underhanded methods are way too fast!" Master Lion said, baring his teeth.

    "Back when I was in the Vice seal, I was tortured so badly by Master Lion. This injury is nothing." Ye chen chuckled.  Master Lion, we''ll definitely be stronger!

    "Youngling ye chen, this is pure revenge. I''ll fight you to the death!" Master Lion cried out and pounced forward, wing at ye Chen''s chest.

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened as he looked up at Master Lion, who was pouncing on him. His heart was burning with fighting spirit.

    "You came just in time!" Ye chen did not Dodge Master lion''s attack. With a " bang ", he took Master lion''s attack with his chest. Then, he grabbed Master lion''s front paw and threw him over his shoulder. With a loud " boom ", Master Lion was caught by ye chen and mmed to the ground.

    Ye chen looked down. The muscles and ribs on his chest that had been injured by Master Lion were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    After the recovery, the body would be stronger than before.

    As expected of the sacred body of destion!

    The more he trained, the stronger he would be!

    Master Lion was thrown into a daze and a few of his bones were broken. However, since he also had the sacred body of destion, he was also recovering rapidly.

    "Roar!" Master Lion got up again and roared angrily. In one big stride, he sent ye chen flying with a "bang."

    The two of them seemed to have gone crazy as they fought recklessly.

    His body was constantly being torn apart, restored, torn apart again, and restored again.

    In the space of the auxiliary seal, blood and flesh sttered everywhere. This did not seem like a contest between friends at all, but more like a life-and-death battle. However, as the battle progressed, the aura of the two people became stronger and stronger.

    Just like that, one day, two days, three days passed.

    Time passed by quietly.

    Ye chen felt that although he had cultivated to the tenth level of the deity warrior realm and his cultivation base had reached the peak of the tenth level of the deity warrior realm, he was also on the verge ofprehending the profound meaning of the space-time Dao pattern. He was just one step away but in reality, ye Chen''s physical body had not reached the strongest level of this realm.

    As he continued to fight with Master Lion, ye chen could feel his physical body growing stronger and stronger until it finally reached a critical point.

    If his physical body continued to improve, he might even be able to fight against a lower-level Star Master!

    Although the pain of his body being torn apart during a battle was definitely an inhuman torture, the excitement and excitement of his strength increasing after enduring it made ye Chen''s blood boil.

    Be stronger! This had always been ye Chen''s firm belief. Only by having the heart of a strong man could he go further on the path of cultivation!

    The man and the lion fought for fifteen days and nights, until the sky turned dark.

    It was only when one of the God-servants spoke outside the sub-seal that ye chen and Master Lion stopped fighting.

    master, we''ve arrived near the Yuanhe star sector. We''ll reach the Supreme Alliance''s headquarters, the Supreme sacrednd in three days!  One of the servants transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    They''ll be at the Supreme sacrednd in three days? I wonder what kind of ce the legendary Supreme sacrednd is!

    From the star map, the Supreme sacrednd didn''t refer to a single celestial body, but rather a group of sixteen celestial bodies. The celestial body in the center was five to six timesrger than the other celestial bodies, and the other celestial bodies revolved around it.

    He wondered what the Supreme sacrednd would look like.

    ? Just as ye chen was deep in thought, he suddenly sensed a familiar energy.

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the area and found a white bead floating quietly in the warehouse at the back of the demon spirit godship.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    It was actually the illusion Pearl!

    Why would the illusion Pearl be here? Could it be that little tanuki was secretly hiding in the demon spirit godship?

    Ye chen was surprised. His astral body quickly searched the entire demon spirit battleship but he could not find little tanuki. Could little tanuki be inside the illusion Pearl at this moment?

    With a thought, ye chen emerged from the heavenly Astra seal''s space with Master Lion. He waved his right hand and the illusion Pearl floated toward him.

    Ye chen grabbed the illusion Pearl and tried to prate it with his astral body to find little tanuki''s location.

    However, what puzzled ye chen was that even with his current cultivation base of tenth-tier God-servant, his astral body was still unable to prate the illusion Pearl. What level was this illusion Pearl? Ye chen was curious.

    After waiting for a long time, ye chen did not hear any movement from the illusion Pearl. He did not know if little tanuki was in the illusion Pearl.

    Forget it, I''ll keep it first.

    It was reasonable to say that little tanuki would not have left the illusion Pearl behind.

    Ye chen kept the illusion Pearl into the heavenly Astra vice seal.

    "Little brat ye chen, little tanuki is here too?" Master Lion winked at ye chen and grinned evilly. Although he had just fought with ye chen and was on the verge of death, he could still feel the increase in his strength. He was not angry.

    "I don''t know," Ye chen smiled wryly and spread his hands. He had no idea why the illusion Pearl would appear in the demon spirit battleship.  let''s stop at the celestial body in front for a moment and change to the celestial River battleship.

    Master Lion thought for a moment and nodded.  the demon spirit battleship is indeed too ostentatious. The heavenly River battleship won''t have any problems.

    The demon spirit battleship docked on a barren. Ye chen used the Thunder ring to store the demon spirit battleship. He then took out another Celestial River battleship and everyone boarded.

    The heavenly river god battleship shuttled through the starry sky. ording to the star map, the Supreme sacrednd was not far away.

    After passing through a dense asteroid belt, he suddenly discovered that at the end of the void in the distance, a group of people was advancing in the direction of the Supreme sacrednd.

    Ye chen, Master Lion, and the two deity-level servants were all shocked. That was not an ordinary group of people. There were three domain beasts flying at the front!

    This was ye Chen''s first time seeing a living domain beast that could fly and move. The three domain beasts at the front were as huge as stars. In front of these behemoths, the human body was as small as a speck of dust.

    Millions of soaring Gxia ships and divine Gxia ships were flying in neat formations. Although each of them was hundreds of meters long,pared to the domain beasts, they were like a group of ants standing at the feet of an elephant.

    If a domain beast sneezed at them, it could destroy dozens or even hundreds of soaring Gxia ships.

    Luckily, domain beasts didn''t sneeze.

    Previously, the domain beasts ye chen had seen in the eternal star tomb were just corpses. Now that he had seen a living one, the degree of shock was far beyond that of the domain beast''s corpse.

    He didn''t know which species these three territory beasts were from, but their bodies were bronze as if they were made of metal. They had a pair of sharp horns on their heads.

    The pupils of the dead territory beasts in the eternal star tomb had lost their color. However, the eyes of these three territory beasts were golden. As soon as they looked in that direction, their souls felt a burning sensation as if they were going to be burned into ashes.

    What a powerful domain beast. With just a nce, ye chen felt that a high-level Star Lord like hidden Cloud Star Master was like an ant in front of this domain beast.

    As for Empyrean Star Lords, peak-level Star Lords, or even ultimate powerhouses, ye chen did not know.

    The three territory beasts flew slowly in space. They didn''t know how fast they could reach when they were flying at their highest speed.

    Ye chen noticed that there was a deep wound on the third domain beast''s body. It was so deep that its bones could be seen. It seemed to have been cut by arge weapon. It was smeared with a lot of white powder and the like. It seemed that the wound had been cut not long ago.

    The wound was five or six thousand meters long and hundreds of meters wide. It almost cut open the domain beast''s shoulder, and the flesh near the wound was pitch-ck.

    Ye chen was shocked. What kind of weapon could leave such a big wound on the domain beast?

    Previously, in the eternal star tomb, ye chen had heard that a few Supreme powerhouses of the Supreme Alliance had led three domain beasts and their Army to attack thend of ancestral spirits upied by the ancestral fiends. He did not know if they had made any progress or returned without sess.

    Judging from the wounds on the domain beast, it seemed that they hadn''t had an easy battle. Even the domain beast had been injured.

    "Be good! Little brat ye chen, these big guys must be the legendary domain beasts, right?" Master Lion was speechless.

    "That''s right." Ye chen nodded.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, a single hair from this big guy can crush a person to death!" Master Lion shook his head and wagged his tail in admiration. He was also iparably shocked. Although it was said that the purple-fire Astra Lion n had some extremely ancient and powerful existences, those were only legends. Master Lion had heard of the great names of domain beasts, but this was the first time he had seen a real domain beast.

    Ye chen and the others ''SkyRiver divine battleship followed the vast and mighty army in the distance, advancing slowly. In the distance, the legendary Supreme sacrednd had already appeared in their sight.

    you''re right.  the young man smiled.  you''re right.    the young man''s eyes were filled with joy. &Nbsp; " you''re right.

 Chapter 814 The Source Of True Spirit

    ~~

    This starry sky seemed to be different from the other areas. The profound Qi was particrly rich. The closer he got, the morefortable he felt. Cultivating in this starry sky would definitely increase his cultivation faster.

    In the middle was a huge, dozens of timesrger than the heaven''s origin. Even the huge territory beasts looked small in front of it.

    Fifteen smaller celestial bodies were revolving around it, and each of them was surrounded by a thick Neb. In the gaps between the celestial bodies, there were many Celestial River ships and Celestial River divine ships shuttling back and forth. Of course, there were also some smallary bodies.

    Other than that, there were also many metal structures floating between the stars. It was unknown what these structures were used for, but they seemed to have some defensive functions. In addition, on the main star in the middle, there were many golden temples. These golden temples were tens of thousands of meters tall, and they were magnificent. They reached into the clouds like sharp swords piercing into the universe.

    This was the legendary Supreme Holy Land!

    It was the most prosperous ce in the eternal divine nation''s Starfield. It could even be considered the center of the Starfield!

    The three domain beasts stopped in the distance. They just floated in the air. One of them seemed to be asleep, with its eyes closed.

    The millions of soaring Gxia ships and divine Gxia warships continued to advance, entering the Supreme sacrednd.

    Ye Chen''s SkyRiver divine battleship slowly approached. He did not know if there was a need for a pass or something like that. However, ye Chen''s SkyRiver divine battleship was not blocked and sessfully docked on a sub. This was because ye chen saw that there were not many skyscraping ships and skyscraping divine vesselsing and going on the main. Instead, there were some higher-grade cloud-treading divine vessels.

    Those who were able to enter the main should all be people with high status in the Supreme sacrednd.

    The prosperity of the Supreme sacrednd had exceeded ye Chen''s imagination.

    It was impossible to count how many star areas ands there were in the Milky Way star field. The servants and star masters of each star area often came here because this was almost the center of the Milky Way star field!

    All kinds of transactions were very prosperous here. The ck market on ck soldier waspletely iparable to this ce.

    Moreover, most of the items traded here were very high-end.

    The sky River ships, Sky River divine ships, and cloud-treading divine ships were the offspring of the peak third-type races, such as the ck-winged demon spirit, the Scarlet me golden-horned beast, and so on.

    There were also some offsprings of the second-kind races that had drifted away from the declining second-kind races. Of course, there was definitely no such thing as the spirit of the remote ocean.

    There were also armors of various levels, weapons, and some defensive space-time crossbows. Just like the death light demonic tower, they were very powerful.

    There was also an arena, a gambling hall, a Performing Arts Hall, and so on. Almost everything that should be there was here.

    The ve market here was extremely prosperous, and every day, thousands of servant-god level ves were sold.

    The Milky Way star area was vast, and there were Wars everywhere. Those servants who had lost their homes could only be bought as ves.

    There was also the mercenary camp. If he had enough money, he could even hire Star Lord level fighters, and he could even hire a young domain beast!

    Normally, a young domain beast''s power could already reach the high level, or even the sky Star Lord level!

    Countless tycoons from variouss stopped here. This was a money-squandering cave.

    The wealth and prosperity of this ce far exceeded that of The Blood Divine nation''s Shadowed Soul Star. Even the wealth of a few hundred Shadowed Soul starsbined could not bepared to a Supreme sacrednd.

    Looking in the direction of the main, there were six " heavenly pirs " that were hundreds of meters in diameter. They rose straight into the clouds and extended into the void. At the top of the " heavenly pirs " sat six huge figures. They were the Dharmaksanas condensed by the thoughts of six Supreme Masters. They were like six giant spiritual gods!

    These six Supreme experts were the creators of the Supreme sacrednd.

    They were the top ten Supreme experts of the Milky Way star field. They were ranked first, third, fifth, sixth, ninth, and tenth respectively. The six of them were the six Giants of the Supreme sacrednds.

    Ye Chen''s soaring Gxia battleship slowly docked at a port on a sub. Ye chen saw that the other soaring Gxia ships and soaring Gxia battleships had stopped at this ce.

    A purple light shed on Master lion''s body and disappeared into the tattoo on ye Chen''s back.

    After the warship stopped, ye chen walked out. As soon as he was outside, he heard a " boom boom boom " sound and the earth trembled slightly. He looked forward and saw a giant more than twenty meters tall walking toward ye chen.

    This giant had a square head and big ears, and his upper body was bare, revealing his strong muscles. He nced at the divine warship and said in a deep voice, "  the docking fee for the divine warship is one true spirit per month. If it''s less than a month, it''ll be charged per month!

    "True spirit?" Ye chen was stunned. What was a true spirit?<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "You don''t have a source of true spirit?" The giant nced at ye chen again and said, " if you don''t have a source of true spirit, I can take you to exchange for it. Devil gold and star cores can be exchanged for a source of true spirit.

    "Please take me there." Ye chen nodded. He did not know what this source of true spirit was. Did all transactions in the Supreme Holy Land require the use of the source of true spirit?

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the giant''s eyes shed with a hint of joy. He said enthusiastically, " "Please follow me."

    As the giant led ye chen forward, he introduced, " "One ton of cosmic stones can be exchanged for ten sources of true spirit. Everything else can be exchanged ording to the market price."

    Ye chen nodded slightly and followed the giant into arge hall where many people were exchanging for the source of true spirit.

    Many of them were dressed luxuriously, but their styles were unique. They all had different appearances, and they were all from different star systems.

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the source of true spirit that these people had exchanged and found that it was just a yellow crystal the size of a fingernail. There were no energy fluctuations at all and it looked useless.

    He actually needed a ton of cosmic stones to exchange for ten sources of true spirit?

    What a trap!

    Although cosmic stones weren''t that rare and could be collected from manys, they weren''t that cheap.

    "The source of true spirit was discovered by the six Supremes on the main of the Supreme sacrednd. This item can only be found on the main, and it has been sealed with a special seal that no one can forge. Anyone who enters the Supreme sacrednd must use the source of true spirit to trade!" The giant exined when he saw that it was ye Chen''s first time in the Supreme sacrednd.

    When ye chen heard the giant''s words, he raised his eyebrows. These six Supreme powerhouses were really good. They had exchanged somepletely useless source of true spirit for countless wealth from the outside world. Just because everything in the Supreme sacrednd required the use of the source of true spirit, they could obtain an endless stream of cosmic stones.

    If he exchanged for a source of true spirit, he would have to spend it all in the Supreme sacrednd. Otherwise, it would be useless elsewhere!

    Fortunately, the current ye chen did not have to worry about money at all. With the Golden trade route, there were not many in the Supreme sacrednd who were richer than him.

    "How much source of true spirit do you want?" A servant of the three-eyed race walked over to ye chen and asked. He looked simr to an ordinary human except that he had an extra eye on his forehead.

    "I''ll exchange two million first." Ye chen said casually. He was prepared to make a name for himself in the Supreme sacrednd, so there was no harm in exchanging more source of true spirit.

    "How much?" The man from the three-eyed race thought he had heard wrong and looked at ye chen in disbelief. The third eye on his forehead was especially wide. It was already a lot for an ordinary person to exchange for a few thousand in the Supreme sacrednd. Ye chen actually asked for two million!

    "2000,000 source of true spirit!" Ye chen could only repeat himself.

    "Please, please follow me! That''s the VIP room!" The man from the three-eyed race was so excited that he could not even speak properly. His attitude immediately became extremely respectful and he bowed to wee ye chen into a vip room.

    The giant who had brought ye chen here stared at him in a daze, drooling. Two million source of true spirit. This guy was really rich!

    He would be able to take 0.1% of the two million, which was 2000 source of true spirit! This was already equivalent to his ie for five years. As long as he was in charge of looking after these ships, he would only get one true spirit per month. Including the Commission, it was already quite impressive to get a few hundred true spirits a year.

    And who knew how many people were fighting for this job!

    Ye chen entered the VIP room. In therge VIP room, there were only ye chen and another young man in a magnificent robe.

    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll report this to the supervisor first." The three eyed race member said respectfully, bowed and left.

    At this time, the young man in the Chinese robe sitting opposite ye chen looked over and greeted ye chen with a smile. He sized ye chen up and said,"I''m Peng yang, an Overlord. I control 31 life-form celestial bodies and have 30 star masters under me." Peng yang was a Star Lord. When he saw that a mere God servant like ye chen had entered the VIP room, he could not help but be curious. It should be known that those who could enter the VIP room would exchange at least fifty thousand true spirits each time.

    Although the other party was quite conceited, he still looked friendly. Ye chen smiled and said, " "I''m Chen Ye!"

    "Brother, you don''t look like a Lord." Peng yang smiled. Most Lords were at least Star Lord-ranked powerhouses. However, on the Supreme, some of the deity servants also had extremely powerful backgrounds and forces. Peng yang could tell at a nce that ye chen was a tenth-level deity servant. Moreover, his cultivation base was much higher than ordinary tenth-level deity servants. He might be a genius nurtured by some force.

    Those who could enter the VIP room were not ordinary people.

    "I''m a businessman!" Ye chen replied.

    "Haha, brother, since you cane here, your business must be big. I like businessmen the most. My territory also wees businessmen to talk business with us at any time!" Peng yangughed heartily. With a wave of his right hand, he handed ye chen a star map.  this is the star map of my territory. Please visit me more in the future. My father is the star Lord of Blue Star, a supervisor in the Supreme sacrednd!

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Peng Yang''s words. It turned out that Peng yang had some background in the Supreme sacrednd. It was no wonder that he had mastered more than thirty life celestial bodies at such a young age.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 815 The Arena

    ~~

    "In the future, we brothers will keep in touch more!" Peng yangughed.

    "Definitely!" Ye chen nodded and sized up Peng Yang''s attire. Peng yang wore three rings on his hand. Although they could not bepared to the Thunder ring, they were still the more expensive kind. There was also a ne decorated with gems around his neck. It was forged from the essence of star essence.

    This guy was a little vain, but he wasn''t the kind of person that people hated. Ye chen casually chatted with Peng yang for a while and only vaguely revealed that his business was quite big.

    A momentter, a tall middle-aged man walked into the VIP room. He was the manager.

    young master Peng, this is what you want to exchange for. It''s a total of 536700 true spirits!  The manager handed Peng yang a universe bag. Peng yang only nced at it and threw it into the spatial ring.

    "How should I address you, Sir?" The supervisor looked at ye chen and asked very politely.

    "Chen Ye!" Ye chen said.

    "Young master Chen, can I see what you want to exchange for?"

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and took out a heaven-earth pouch. There were all kinds of things in it: cosmic stones, cosmic cores, cosmic essence, demonic gold, purple gold, and so on.

    The supervisor nced at ye chen and looked at him in surprise. He asked politely, " "Do I need to exchange for all of these?"

    Ye chen nodded.

    we will definitely give you the fairest price. I''ll calcte it and give you a list. If you feel that we''re not giving you a fair price, or that other families are giving you more than we do, you cane to me with the list!  The supervisor said excitedly.

    "Thank you for your trouble!" Ye chen nodded.

    The manager cupped his hands and left with the Qiankun bag.

    "I''ve been doing business with them, and the price they offered is quite reasonable!" Peng yangughed.  brother, from the looks of it, this must be your first time in the Supreme sacrednd. If you have time, I''ll take you to some ces and guarantee that you''ll have a good time!

    Ye chen thought about it. He had just arrived at the Supreme sacrednd and did not know where to go. It would be good for Peng yang to show him around. The Supreme sacrednd was under the jurisdiction of six Supreme powerhouses. Other than some special ces, killing was forbidden in other ces.

    "Alright!" Ye chen nodded.

    "Good brother!" Peng yangughed.

    They waited in the VIP room for a while, and after a while, the supervisor returned.

    He wiped the sweat from his forehead because ye chen had given him too many things. There were many star cores, star essences, and some rare minerals. He did not know who ye chen was to be able to take out so much money to exchange for a true spirit. He must have some background.

    "Young master Chen, this is yours. It''s a total of 5927000 true spirits!" The supervisor said in an extremely respectful manner.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not expect there to be so much. He had only wanted to exchange for about two million but he did not expect to exchange nearly six million at once. However, six million was fine. He had all kinds of things in his hands anyway. He did not know how much he had.

    Peng yang also looked at ye chen in surprise. Although he was able to fork out six million true spirit, he would not be so casual. Ye chen could easily take out something worth nearly six million to exchange for true spirit. This was too shocking.

    Although he felt that ye chen was quite rich, Peng yang did not take it to heart. After all, his father was the supervisor of the Supreme sacrednd. He had seen a lot of money.

    After the exchange, Peng yangughed and said, " "Let''s go, this brother will bring you to eat, drink, and have fun!"

    Hearing Peng Yang''s words, ye chen smiled indifferently. Suddenly, a voice rang out in ye Chen''s mind. It was Master lion''s voice, and he sounded rather excited."Eating, drinking, and having fun is life!"

    ¡­¡­

    Ye chen was speechless.

    Under Peng Yang''s lead, ye chen walked through the metal-paved roads. High tforms stood on both sides of the street, where space-time giant crossbows were ced. The cold tips of the arrows exuded a murderous aura.

    Although the Supreme sacrednd was extravagant and extremely prosperous, those who were observant would discover that the security here was quite tight.

    After a few dozen minutes, a huge circr building appeared in ye Chen''s sight.

    that''s the arena. You can ce bets there. It''s the property of Zuan''s patriarch Li Yuan!  Peng yang smiled as he introduced, " the Supreme sacrednd has a total of 15 sub-stars. The sub-star we are on is called Zuan star. The Li Yuan patriarch is a pinnacle Star Lord expert. He has hundreds of disciples, all of whom are Star Lords. His businesses are spread throughout the entire Zuan star, and he is the richest person in Zuan star.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Peng Yang''s words. He still remembered that when he had killed Star Lord Ruo Li on the Tianyuan, Star Lord Ruo Li had said that he was a disciple of the patriarch Li Yuan.

    He thought about it. As a peak star Lord expert, patriarch Li Yuan had more than 100 disciples, and every one of them was a Star Lord. If a lower-level Star Lord like Star Lord Ruo Li died, he probably wouldn''t even remember that he had such a disciple.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Although this was what ye chen had guessed, he felt that it was better to take precautions in advance. Only by being prepared could he prevent patriarch Li Yuan from suddenly making trouble.

    "Usually, only deity servants will participate in the arena. Star Lords won''t participate, but there are many Star Lords who will bring their deity servants to challenge. Once they win, they''ll receive a huge prize, some even reaching tens of thousands of true souls. If they win several or even dozens of battles in a row, the prize money will continue to double!" Peng yang said excitedly. Speaking of the arena, he seemed to be a little excited. He was a middle level Star Lord, so it was impossible for him to participate in thepetition. He probably wanted to take a gamble.

    Ye chen could tell that Peng Yang''s mind was not firm enough. He was still a little too gambled. The reason why Peng yang could cultivate to the intermediate Star Lord Rank was probably rted to his father.

    The difference between Star Lords and ordinary cultivators was that as long as their Astral Soul Fusion rate was high enough and they were recognized by their Astral Soul, they did not need to cultivate much. Their cultivation would also grow much faster than ordinary people!

    "So, are you interested in ying a few rounds?" Peng yang looked at ye chen and asked with a smile.

    "It''s fine to go in and take a look." Ye chen nodded.

    The two of them walked in together and saw that in the huge arena, hundreds of thousands of people were shouting and waving their hands. Each of them looked extremely excited. They more or less held some cards in their hands that recorded their bets.

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill him, you piece of trash!"

    "Damn, I can''t even dodge this?"

    Sitting in the front row of the arena were the star Lords from the various star zones. Their faces were also red, their eyes were fanatical, and they were constantly shouting and cursing.

    The ones sitting at the back were basically the servants and war emperors.

    The star masters were generally rich and yed big, betting thousands or even tens of thousands of true spirits.

    The arena was surrounded by seats, and the bottommost level was the arena. It was extremely wide and had a clear view.

    In the arena, ten huge cages were lined up in a row. Each of these cages was as big as a big house, and they were set up with special restrictions by peak star Lord experts. No matter how fierce the fight was inside, the power would not be able to pass through the cages.

    In each of these cages, there were two servant gods locked inside. They were fighting each other inside, and it was a posture of fighting with their lives on the line. At the end of each battle, a servant God would be carried out.

    Seeing this, ye chen frowned. This was simr to the underground boxing in that world.

    Peng Yang''s eyes lit up as he looked on. He said excitedly,"This arena is only one of patriarch Li Yuan''s few arenas. Only experts at the tenth level of the God-servant realm are qualified topete here! Thepetition between the ten levels of deity-servant seems more exciting than the lower levels!"

    A country''s decline often started from its internal decay.

    The servants hadn''t fought the ancestral fiend, but they''d died in the arena for no apparent reason. They''d died at the hands of their own people, but many people were used to it. It was no wonder eternal divine nation''s Milky Way gxy was attacked by the ancestral fiend and lost arge portion of its territory.

    After leaving the Tianyuan, ye chen realized that the outside world was much moreplicated and dark than the Tianyuan!

    Ye chen could not change anything. Relying on the Supreme Alliance to protect the Milky Way gxy was not reliable at all. Perhaps one day, the Supreme Alliance itself would be annihted under the attack of the ancestral fiends. The only way to protect the Tianyuan was to make it stronger!

    "Then I''ll y with you guys ording to your rules!" Ye chen snorted coldly in his heart, a cold glint shing in his eyes.

    "Kill him!"

    "Quickly kill him, you idiot!"

    "Good job!"

    The curses and yells around him were endless. Ye chen looked down at the cages below. In one of the cages, a deity servant as strong as an orangutan picked up another deity servant''s body and smashed it into the cage next to him. With a loud "boom," all the bones in the deity servant''s body were broken and he lost the ability to resist.

    The injured servant screamed like a pig being ughtered and fell to the ground. The ape-like servant slowly put his foot on the servant''s head, and his eyes shed with madness. He stomped down hard, and with a muffled " bang, " everything ended.

    Deafening cheers erupted from the entire arena like a tsunami.

    "Did you see that? It was a beast bone! He was the most powerful existence among the ten levels of deity-servant! He''s already won 26 matches in a row in the past ten days!" "I''ve already won more than 60000 true spirits from him!" Peng yang shouted excitedly, his face flushed. I want to bet on him for the next round too!"

    Ye chen looked at the ape-like servant in the distance and could clearly feel a powerful force. Itsbat power was indeed amazing.

    His astral body swept across the entire arena and saw that it was filled with jubtion. It seemed that there were quite a number of people who had bet on this Gori.

    "This volume is a new beginning. Snail will do his best to write better. Please continue to support snail!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 816 805-The Behind-The! Scenes Banker

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re also at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, right?" Peng yang suddenly nced at ye chen andughed.  however, with brother Chen Ye''s body, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take more than a few punches from the beast bone!

    "Is that so?" Ye chen smiled faintly and did notment. He looked at the beast bones in the distance and said, " How much money can I get if I defeat him? "

    the reward for defeating him has already umted to 2.3 million true spirits!  Peng yang looked at ye chen in surprise and quickly waved his hand.  I''m just joking. There''s no need for you to take this risk for 2.3 million true spirits. Not a single one of those who went in to challenge the beast bone came out alive!

    "What''s the odds for that beast bone?" Ye chen continued to ask without changing his expression.

    "One to twenty!" Peng yang said, " brother Chen Ye, why don''t you ce your bets with me? "

    In other words, if a beast bone was defeated and bet one true spirit, it would earn twenty true spirits! Ye Chen''s mind raced and his eyes flickered.

    At this time, another servant entered the big cage and challenged the beast bone. He was also a rtively powerful existence among the ten levels of the servant God Realm. It was said that he had already won twelve consecutive battles in other ces. Only these strong servant who had won in a row had the opportunity to challenge the beast bone.

    Waves of cheers erupted from the audience.

    "The betting has begun!" At the various betting points, someone shouted loudly.

    "I''ll bet beast bones to win, three hundred truesouls!"

    "I''ll bet beast bones to win. Five hundred truesouls!"

    "I bet beast bones! Three thousand truesouls!"

    The people who bet on the beast bones immediately exploded.

    brother,e with me and bet on the beast bones. I guarantee you''ll win!  Peng yang said excitedly. This time, he was prepared to bet 100000 true spirits.

    "In this world, there''s no guarantee of winning a bet." Ye chen said softly, his eyes looking toward the center of the front row of the arena''s audience seats.

    He saw a group of star masters in ck robes sitting at the very top. They were all surrounding an old man. This old man was shrouded in a dense purple mist. He had a thin figure and white hair. He had a celestial bearing, but his eyes would asionally sh with a bright light.

    Noticing that ye chen was looking into the distance, Peng yang also looked in that direction and smiled.   the ck-robed old man sitting in the middle is patriarch Li Yuan, the most powerful person on Zuan!

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. So that person was patriarch Li Yuan. Since patriarch Li Yuan was here, it seemed that thispetition had attracted a lot of attention.

    There were probably many wagers in thispetition, and it was unlikely that patriarch Li Yuan would let the beast bone win!

    Every gamble was controlled by the dealer!

    Who could predict the result of thispetition?

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to ce his bet. Instead, he sat there patiently. As for Peng yang, he ced a hundred thousand true spirits.

    In the middle of the arena, patriarch Li Yuan was chatting with a few Star Lord-level disciples.

    "Master, we''ve already won more than fifty million true spirits in thispetition!" One of the disciples whispered into patriarch Li Yuan''s ear.

    Patriarch Li Yuan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, " "How''s your talk with mi duo?"

    "Master, that kid mi duo said that he''ll only agree to lose the beast bone if we give him 300 million true spirits. Otherwise, he''ll keep fighting! This kid has someone backing him up, and he doesn''t put us in his eyes at all!" The other disciple beside him said respectfully. His name was Shi Yi, and he was a middle-level Star Lord expert under the Li Yuan patriarch.

    A hint of ruthlessness shed across patriarch Li Yuan''s eyes as he scolded, " "Can''t you even find a level ten servant who can defeat the beast bone?"

    Shi Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said embarrassedly, " "Master, that kid mi duo obviously came prepared. I don''t know where he found the beast bone of a level 10 deity-servant, but I feel that it''s not inferior to a lower Star Lord! Several of our top ten level ten servant gods have already been killed by the beast bone!"

    "Trash!" Patriarch Li Yuan looked at the cage below with a gloomy expression. The purple aura around his body suddenly became much thicker.

    The disciples of patriarch Li Yuan at the side kept quiet and did not dare to speak again.

    Anyone who knew patriarch Li Yuan would know that he was extremely angry at the moment. If he continued to speak, he would definitely be severely punished.

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re not cing your bet? You won''t go wrong if you listen to me!" Peng yang patted ye Chen''s shoulder and smiled.

    "I''ll see how it goes." Ye chen shook his head.

    Seeing this, Peng yang didn''t say anything more.

    Many people swarmed to ce their bets, all on the beast bones. The banker might have done something to it, otherwise, they would have to lose a lot of money!

    About ten minutester, the bets were ced. An angry roar came from the cage below, like the roar of a beast.

    It wasing from the beast bone. Once the battle started, the beast bone was like a fierce beast. The steel-like muscles on his body gave off a faint luster, and his expression was ferocious, revealing sharp teeth.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Seeing the beast bone, the middle-aged man who was fighting with the beast bone lost his momentum.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    A fierce battle broke out in the cage. Both sides did not have any weapons. It was a fight of fists, like two wild beasts biting each other.

    If two deity-servant level 10 experts with such powerfulbat strength were to enter the battlefield, it was unknown how many deity-servant ancestral fiends they could kill.

    But now, they were like two ythings locked in a cage, killing each other.

    Ye chen sighed.

    The beast bone let out a furious roar and suddenly grabbed the opponent''s neck. Its eyes shed with a bloodthirsty light and it tore the opponent into pieces.

    Blood sttered everywhere, and the scene was extremely tragic. The beast bone let out a high-pitched cry and pounded its chest with both hands. The entire arena was filled with thunderous cheers.

    Another opponent was killed by the orc bone.

    The entire arena was in an uproar. Many people had made a lot of money from betting on the beast bones.

    "Hahaha! I was right, right? brother Chen Ye, bet on the beast bone and you''ll definitely win!" Peng yang rubbed his hands in excitement andughed heartily.

    After this battle, no one else was qualified to challenge the beast bone. The beast bone sat quietly in the cage, waiting for its next opponent.

    In the arena, the people in the other nine cages were still fighting. Only the strong who had won in a row could challenge the beast bones.

    The other bets were still ongoing.

    "How many are you not betting?" Peng yang looked at ye chen and smiled.

    Ye chen shook his head.

    "Are there any other ces around here?" Ye chen asked Peng yang.

    Peng yang had just won arge sum of money and his excitement was still there. He did not want to leave but seeing that ye chen was not interested, he said, " "There are a few ces next to the arena, but they are not very interesting. There is one that specializes in selling all kinds of creatures. My territory has some transactions with them. However, I''m toozy to care about those things. My subordinates are in charge of them. There are also brothels, but that kind of ce is too low level. If brother is interested, I will take you to thundercloud star next time!"

    Speaking of brothels, Peng Yang''s mouth revealed a meaningful smile. He had some experience in this area.

    "All kinds of creatures? What kind of creature is it?" Ye chen was rather interested in this.

    for example, all kinds of spirit herbs and some living beings that can improve their cultivation after eating them.  Peng yang thought for a moment and said, " what they sell are usually the seeds of spiritual herbs or the young of living creatures. Only the Lords who own territories would buy these things.

    "Brother Peng, don''t forget that I''m a businessman. I earn money by reselling all sorts of things." Ye chen blinked and smiled indifferently.

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re really a businessman. You don''t forget to do business at all times," said Peng yang with a bitter smile. Alright, then I''ll Take You There!"

    Doing business was just an excuse. Ye Chen''s real purpose was to buy some good spirit herb seeds and young creatures to send back to the Tianyuan and the Ziyun.

    There were many benefits to growing high-grade spirit herbs and raising those creatures. On the one hand, it could continuously generate ie. On the other hand, things like spirit herbs could also be used to increase one''s strength.

    Of course, ye chen would not be interested in things that were too low-end. If he wanted to buy, he would buy the highest-end ones!

    "Since brother Chen Ye is interested, then I''ll bring brother Chen Ye over to take a look." Peng yang said gloomily. Although he didn''t want to go, he still left reluctantly.

    Under Peng Yang''s lead, they passed through a corridor and entered a building next to it.

    Ye chen realized that it was a brothel. There were many women with alluring figures soliciting customers everywhere, and waves of fragrance hit his face.

    Ye chen and Peng yang ignored him and walked past a few corridors before finally arriving at a rtively open hall.

    In the middle of this wide hall was a long and narrow path. There were cabs on both sides of the path. Some of these cabs were nted with all kinds of strange nts, and some were raised with all kinds of animals. Some looked like snakes, some looked like frogs, and some looked like fish.

    Under each crystal cab, there were some cards with dense text on them. The introduction was very detailed, including the suitable environment for these things to grow, how to nt and raise them, how to collect them, how to breed them, and so on.

    "This restaurant is divided into three levels, top, middle and bottom. The higher the level, the higher the level! These things were collected from all over the universe, but it was very difficult to find seeds with reproductive abilities, and they were all unique. They couldn''t be found anywhere else, and the owner didn''t breed them himself, so they were very expensive. My territory spent two million true spirits just to buy a single Edelweiss!"  but after seven years, I''ve basically earned back all my capital!  Peng yang said, feeling a little pained.

    This was the bottommost floor, but every nt and animal here had about a million true spirits.

    These things were not that expensive, but they had the ability to breed and were gathered from all over the universe. They had a wide variety of items, so the price was very high.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 817 805-The Behind-The! Scenes Banker

    ~~

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re also at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, right?" Peng yang suddenly nced at ye chen andughed.  however, with brother Chen Ye''s body, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take more than a few punches from the beast bone!

    "Is that so?" Ye chen smiled faintly and did notment. He looked at the beast bones in the distance and said, " How much money can I get if I defeat him? "

    the reward for defeating him has already umted to 2.3 million true spirits!  Peng yang looked at ye chen in surprise and quickly waved his hand.  I''m just joking. There''s no need for you to take this risk for 2.3 million true spirits. Not a single one of those who went in to challenge the beast bone came out alive!

    "What''s the odds for that beast bone?" Ye chen continued to ask without changing his expression.

    "One to twenty!" Peng yang said, " brother Chen Ye, why don''t you ce your bets with me? "

    In other words, if a beast bone was defeated and bet one true spirit, it would earn twenty true spirits! Ye Chen''s mind raced and his eyes flickered.

    At this time, another servant entered the big cage and challenged the beast bone. He was also a rtively powerful existence among the ten levels of the servant God Realm. It was said that he had already won twelve consecutive battles in other ces. Only these strong servant who had won in a row had the opportunity to challenge the beast bone.

    Waves of cheers erupted from the audience.

    "The betting has begun!" At the various betting points, someone shouted loudly.

    "I''ll bet beast bones to win, three hundred truesouls!"

    "I''ll bet beast bones to win. Five hundred truesouls!"

    "I bet beast bones! Three thousand truesouls!"

    The people who bet on the beast bones immediately exploded.

    brother,e with me and bet on the beast bones. I guarantee you''ll win!  Peng yang said excitedly. This time, he was prepared to bet 100000 true spirits.

    "In this world, there''s no guarantee of winning a bet." Ye chen said softly, his eyes looking toward the center of the front row of the arena''s audience seats.

    He saw a group of star masters in ck robes sitting at the very top. They were all surrounding an old man. This old man was shrouded in a dense purple mist. He had a thin figure and white hair. He had a celestial bearing, but his eyes would asionally sh with a bright light.

    Noticing that ye chen was looking into the distance, Peng yang also looked in that direction and smiled.   the ck-robed old man sitting in the middle is patriarch Li Yuan, the most powerful person on Zuan!

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. So that person was patriarch Li Yuan. Since patriarch Li Yuan was here, it seemed that thispetition had attracted a lot of attention.

    There were probably many wagers in thispetition, and it was unlikely that patriarch Li Yuan would let the beast bone win!

    Every gamble was controlled by the dealer!

    Who could predict the result of thispetition?

    Ye chen was not in a hurry to ce his bet. Instead, he sat there patiently. As for Peng yang, he ced a hundred thousand true spirits.

    In the middle of the arena, patriarch Li Yuan was chatting with a few Star Lord-level disciples.

    "Master, we''ve already won more than fifty million true spirits in thispetition!" One of the disciples whispered into patriarch Li Yuan''s ear.

    Patriarch Li Yuan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, " "How''s your talk with mi duo?"

    "Master, that kid mi duo said that he would only agree to lose the beast bone if we give him thirty million true spirits. Otherwise, he will keep fighting! This kid has someone backing him up, and he doesn''t put us in his eyes at all!" The other disciple beside him said respectfully. His name was Shi Yi, and he was a middle-level Star Lord expert under the Li Yuan patriarch.

    A hint of ruthlessness shed across patriarch Li Yuan''s eyes as he scolded, " "Can''t you even find a level ten servant who can defeat the beast bone?"

    Shi Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and said embarrassedly, " "Master, that kid mi duo obviously came prepared. I don''t know where he found the beast bone of a level 10 deity-servant, but I feel that it''s not inferior to a lower Star Lord! Several of our top ten level ten servant gods have already been killed by the beast bone!"

    "Trash!" Patriarch Li Yuan looked at the cage below with a gloomy expression. The purple aura around his body suddenly became much thicker.

    The disciples of patriarch Li Yuan at the side kept quiet and did not dare to speak again.

    Anyone who knew patriarch Li Yuan would know that he was extremely angry at the moment. If he continued to speak, he would definitely be severely punished.

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re not cing your bet? You won''t go wrong if you listen to me!" Peng yang patted ye Chen''s shoulder and smiled.

    "I''ll see how it goes." Ye chen shook his head.

    Seeing this, Peng yang didn''t say anything more.

    ? Many people swarmed to ce their bets, all on the beast bones. The banker might have done something to it, otherwise, they would have to lose a lot of money!

    About ten minutester, the bets were ced. An angry roar came from the cage below, like the roar of a beast.

    It wasing from the beast bone. Once the battle started, the beast bone was like a fierce beast. The steel-like muscles on his body gave off a faint luster, and his expression was ferocious, revealing sharp teeth.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Seeing the beast bone, the middle-aged man who was fighting with the beast bone lost his momentum.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    A fierce battle broke out in the cage. Both sides did not have any weapons. It was a fight of fists, like two wild beasts biting each other.

    If two deity-servant level 10 experts with such powerfulbat strength were to enter the battlefield, it was unknown how many deity-servant ancestral fiends they could kill.

    But now, they were like two ythings locked in a cage, killing each other.

    Ye chen sighed.

    The beast bone let out a furious roar and suddenly grabbed the opponent''s neck. Its eyes shed with a bloodthirsty light and it tore the opponent into pieces.

    Blood sttered everywhere, and the scene was extremely tragic. The beast bone let out a high-pitched cry and pounded its chest with both hands. The entire arena was filled with thunderous cheers.

    Another opponent was killed by the orc bone.

    The entire arena was in an uproar. Many people had made a lot of money from betting on the beast bones.

    "Hahaha! I was right, right? brother Chen Ye, bet on the beast bone and you''ll definitely win!" Peng yang rubbed his hands in excitement andughed heartily.

    After this battle, no one else was qualified to challenge the beast bone. The beast bone sat quietly in the cage, waiting for its next opponent.

    In the arena, the people in the other nine cages were still fighting. Only the strong who had won in a row could challenge the beast bones.

    The other bets were still ongoing.

    "How many are you not betting?" Peng yang looked at ye chen and smiled.

    Ye chen shook his head.

    "Are there any other ces around here?" Ye chen asked Peng yang.

    Peng yang had just won arge sum of money and his excitement was still there. He did not want to leave but seeing that ye chen was not interested, he said, " "There are a few ces next to the arena, but they are not very interesting. There is one that specializes in selling all kinds of creatures. My territory has some transactions with them. However, I''m toozy to care about those things. My subordinates are in charge of them. There are also brothels, but that kind of ce is too low level. If brother is interested, I will take you to thundercloud star next time!"

    Speaking of brothels, Peng Yang''s mouth revealed a meaningful smile. He had some experience in this area.

    "All kinds of creatures? What kind of creature is it?" Ye chen was rather interested in this.

    for example, all kinds of spirit herbs and some living beings that can improve their cultivation after eating them.  Peng yang thought for a moment and said, " what they sell are usually the seeds of spiritual herbs or the young of living creatures. Usually, only the Lords who own territories would buy these things.

    "Brother Peng, don''t forget that I''m a businessman. I earn money by reselling all sorts of things." Ye chen blinked and smiled indifferently.

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re really a businessman. You don''t forget to do business at all times," said Peng yang with a bitter smile. Alright, then I''ll Take You There!"

    Doing business was just an excuse. Ye Chen''s real purpose was to buy some good spirit herb seeds and young creatures to send back to the Tianyuan and the Ziyun.

    There were many benefits to growing high-grade spirit herbs and raising those creatures. On the one hand, it could continuously generate ie. On the other hand, things like spirit herbs could also be used to increase one''s strength.

    Of course, ye chen would not be interested in things that were too low-end. If he wanted to buy, he would buy the highest-end ones!

    "Since brother Chen Ye is interested, then I''ll bring brother Chen Ye over to take a look." Peng yang said gloomily. Although he didn''t want to go, he still left reluctantly.

    Under Peng Yang''s lead, they passed through a corridor and entered a building next to it.

    Ye chen realized that it was a brothel. There were many women with alluring figures soliciting customers everywhere, and waves of fragrance hit his face.

    Even Peng yang wouldn''t be interested in someone of this level. Ye chen and Peng yang ignored him and walked past a few corridors before finally arriving at a rtively open hall.

    In the middle of this wide hall was a long and narrow path. There were cabs on both sides of the path. Some of these cabs were nted with all kinds of strange nts, and some were raised with all kinds of animals. Some looked like snakes, some looked like frogs, and some looked like fish.

    Under each crystal cab, there were some cards with dense text on them. The introduction was very detailed, including the suitable environment for these things to grow, how to nt and raise them, how to collect them, how to breed them, and so on.

    "This restaurant is divided into three levels, top, middle and bottom. The higher the level, the higher the level! These things were collected from all over the universe, but it was very difficult to find seeds with reproductive abilities, and they were all unique. They couldn''t be found anywhere else, and the owner didn''t breed them himself, so they were very expensive. My territory spent two million true spirits just to buy a single Edelweiss!"  but after seven years, I''ve basically earned back all my capital!  Peng yang said, feeling a little pained.

    This was the bottommost floor, but every nt and animal here had about a million true spirits.

    These things themselves were not that expensive, but they had the ability to breed and were gathered from all over the universe. There was a wide variety of them, and many of them were very rare, so the price was very high.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 818 Heavenly Materials And Earthly Treasures

    ~~

    look at this. It''s from The Blood Divine Kingdom. It''s called the blood frog. These are its young frogs.  Peng yang pointed to a crystal cab, shook his head, and sighed.  this blood frog has a long life. The price of the male seedling is about 500000 Yuan, and the female seedling is 1.2 million Yuan. The total price is two million Yuan. One of my Overlord friends bought a pair and raised them for more than ten years! I still need to raise them for another five years before they can reproduce. Although the pair of blood frogs are now worth twelve million true spirits, my friend has been saving and spending so much effort for them."

    Blood frog? Ye chen looked down. These blood frogs were only the size of a thumb and were blood-red in color. In other aspects, they were simr to ordinary frogs.

    however, in another five years, when the pair of blood frogs can give birth, it will be the end of his suffering. The blood frogs can give birth to at least a hundred pairs of Cubs at a time, and they will give birth once every five years!  Speaking of this, Peng yang couldn''t help but feel a little envious. However, if he was really asked to raise a pair of blood frogs, he would definitely not do it. For a full ten to twenty years, he had invested all kinds of resources! Then he would have to live a hard life from now on!

    After listening to Peng Yang''s introduction, ye chen had a deeper understanding of the situation in the Tianhe Gxy. There were some feudal lords in the Tianhe Gxy who controlled dozens or even hundreds of celestial bodies. Many people relied on their territories to grow and rear various Feys in exchange for huge profits.

    And the Supreme sacrednd was the gathering ce of those overlords!

    Ye chen was not too interested in the blood frog. Although the benefits of raising a blood frog were great, it would take too long.

    Ye chen strode up the stairs.

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re going upstairs?" Peng yang looked a little hesitant.

    "What''s wrong?" Ye chen looked at Peng yang in confusion.

    "The things on the upper floor are too expensive," said Peng yang with a bitter smile."What can we do there?" Only the various superpowers will spend money to buy those things. As for the top level, that''s where the utmost powerful beings trade. The things there can''t be bought or sold with money, they can only be exchanged!"

    "There''s no harm in taking a look!" Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    Peng yang had no choice but to follow ye chen up to the second floor. Theyout of the second floor was obviously more stylish. The aisle in the middle was very wide and there were chairs in front of each crystal cab. The entire Hall was very spacious and only a few people stopped in front of some cabs to look.

    These people were all dressed in gorgeous clothes and had an imposing appearance. One look and one could tell that they had great origins.

    Sensing that someone hade up, these people looked over. When they saw ye chen and Peng Yang''s appearance, they turned their heads in disdain and no longer looked at them.

    Peng yang felt his scalp go numb when he was nced at by these people. He was familiar with all of them. He had seen them from afar when he had attended the dinner banquet of some important figures of the Supreme sacrednds with his father.

    At that time, he had deeply engraved these people''s looks in his mind so that he wouldn''t provoke these people when he got into trouble in the future.

    At the end of the day, his father was only a small manager in the Supreme sacrednd. He was not on the same level as those big shots.

    After being nced at by these people, Peng Yang''s head shrank and he lost all his confidence.

    Ye chen did not care about these people''s gazes at all. He looked around as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard.

    Ye chen looked at the prices of the items. Each item here was worth at least ten million true spirit.

    There was a reason why Peng yang didn''t want to go upstairs. Looking at the prices, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. Even if he gathered all the wealth in his territory, it would only be a few tens of millions of true spirits. Any item here could be worth all of his wealth.

    Ye chen was rather interested. With his current financial resources, buying one or two pieces was still more than enough. Ye chen was prepared to choose some suitable ones to buy and then have his deity-level servants send them back to the Tianyuan.

    After walking for a while, ye chen stopped in front of a crystal cab. The Crystal Cab was filled with water and a few small fish were swimming happily inside. Each of these small fish was only the size of a soybean. Their bodies glowed with a white light as if they were carved out of beautiful jade.

    spirit celestial fish, they live in the endless sea of stars and can survive as long as there is water. Theyy eggs once every year, and tens of thousands of them can be hatched each time. However, only one in a few hundred thousand can give birth to female fish, and the rest are all male fish. Male fish eat cosmic stones, cosmic cores, or cosmic essences to grow up. It takes about two years for them to mature, and each adult male fish is worth at least a few hundred true spirits. The slightly better ones can even be worth a few thousand true spirits."

    Ye chen carefully read through the information. This spirit celestial fish was more suitable to be cultivated on hidden cloud.

    A female spirit celestial fish cost more than 20 million true spirits, and it would only take three years to earn back the cost. Furthermore, the male spirit celestial fish could be supplied inrge quantities to deity servants andbat Emperor cultivators.

    With his wealth, he could buy a Mother Spirit fairy fish, but he would have to sell some of the treasures and star cores he brought with him to get enough true spirits to buy the mother Spirit fairy fish.

    As for the male ones, they only cost a few hundred or a few thousand true spirit. He could just buy some back.

    Other than the mother Spirit celestial fish, ye chen also had his eyes on a nt called the tree of star soul. It was said that when nted on a, it could absorb the power of space-time Dao patterns in the universe to help the growth of the star soul. The more it was nted, the stronger the effect. Each nt cost fifty million true spirit.

    However, these star soul trees were incapable of reproduction, and they were only seedlings.

    They were very young, but when they grew up, they could reach tens of thousands of meters tall!

    The star Soul Tree was still quite expensive. Ye chen did not have that much money to buy it for the time being. He would buy some spirit celestial fish first!

    Other than these items, there were many other spirit herbs and living beings in the hall. They were all treasures of the universe from various God countries and secret regions.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Many items could only be obtained by exploring extremely dangerous locations. Hence, every item was priceless. Even overlords with dozens ofs might not be able to afford such items. Only a few superpowers could afford such items.

    Ye chen was a little confused. Who could afford to open such a ce?

    I wonder who this head is.

    "Who opened this restaurant?" Ye chen asked Peng yang.

    I''m not sure either. The head is very mysterious and has never appeared before. No one knows his origins. It is said that even the Li Yuan patriarch does not dare to provoke this head.  Peng yang said in a low voice. In fact, he was also very curious, but he knew that with his status, if he wanted to investigate, he would be courting death.

    "It''s fine if you don''t know." Ye chen nodded.

    To be able to open such a restaurant, the head of the restaurant was indeed very capable. He should not be inferior to the Li Yuan patriarch. Moreover, ording to Peng yang, there were some omnipotent experts who also did business on the third level. It could be seen that the head had a wide circle of friends.

    Ye chen was surprised to find that the heavenly treasures disyed in the crystal Cabs were also recorded in some information in the armguard space.

    This was truly a miraculous thing.

    The Skyfire armguard was Nan gongze''s.

    In that case, the information in the space of the armguard should belong to Nan gongze as well. Nan gongze''s identity was bing more and more mysterious. There were even records of the treasures of the universe in his information!

    Ye Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts as he strolled quietly between the crystal Cabs.

    "This customer, is there anything that you''ve taken a fancy to?" At this moment, a clear voice was heard.

    Ye chen looked up and saw that it was a young servant in green. The servant''s eyes were bright and clear. Although he was wearing coarse clothes, his face was ruddy and unusually delicate. His skin was extremely delicate, better than the average woman''s. His facial features were delicate and his actions had an indescribable elegance.

    Although he was a man, he looked a little feminine and a little too handsome.

    After thinking about it, there were many men as handsome as women in the world.

    Ye chen felt a strange energy. Ye chen could feel that although this green-robed servant was no different from an ordinary person, his cultivation base was still very strong.

    "I''m just looking at it. I''m not buying it yet." Ye chen shook his head, trying to guess the manservant''s background. If he was just a servant here, then the temperament of the servants here was a little too good. When this man spoke, he had a calm and unhurried bearing.

    "It''s like this! If you want to buy anything, you can call me anytime, just call me Xiao Lin." The manservant in green smiled and nodded.  I''ll go greet the other guests. Take your time.

    After he finished speaking, the green-robed servant boy walked to the side and greeted other guests.

    Looking at the back of the servant, ye chen was in deep thought. Could this person really be the servant in charge of greeting guests? In terms of temperament, he was a little different from a manservant. However, there were all kinds of strange things in the universe, so it was not strange.

    Ye chen looked in the direction of the manservant and saw that when the customers saw the manservant in green, they all smiled and were very polite.

    Thinking about it, those who could work here must have an extraordinary status.

    "You want to buy a spirit celestial fish? A female spirit immortal fish is worth more than 20 million true spirit stones!" Peng yang asked in surprise. He had not expected ye chen to be so rich.

    it''s not a problem to buy a few. But after thinking about it, I''d better go to a fewpetitions and earn enough money to buy the spiritual celestial fish!  Ye chen smiled.

    "Brother Chen Ye, You must be joking!" Peng yangughed. He could not believe it. Why would someone as rich as ye chen participate in apetition? If they were not careful, they would lose their lives!

    Ye chen smiled faintly and said seriously, " "Let''s go back to the arena!"

    Previously, ye chen had not been willing to participate because he felt that he had enough money on hand and had nothing to buy. However, aftering here to take a look, ye chen realized that there were still many things that he could buy.

    If the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the universe were bought back, they would be extremely beneficial for the future development of the heaven''s origin sector.

    Seeing that ye chen did not seem to be joking, Peng yang was confused. Was ye chen really going topete?

    The two of them walked toward the arena. Ye chen chatted with Peng yang along the way, asking him about the situation of the Supreme sacrednd.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 819 807-One Strike

    ~~

    the Supreme sacrednd''s annual true martial arts meet will be held in half a month''s time. If brother Chen Ye is so confident in your strength, there''s no harm in giving it a try. Perhaps you''ll catch the eye of one of the higher-ups in the Supreme sacrednd.  Peng yang said.

    "The true martial arts meet?"

    that''s right. All the geniuses from the Milky Way star field will gather in the Supreme sacrednd topete. If you can show your talents in the true martial arts meet, you might attract the attention of all the forces.  Peng yangughed.  this is also a ce where the various forcespete andpete with the strength of the younger generation.

    "Oh." Ye chen nodded and responded indifferently, not looking very interested.

    the true martial arts meet''spetitions are divided into different levels. The ones that receive the most attention are thepetitions between level 10 deity-servants and lower-ranking star-Lords. It''s said that if you get into the top three in the level 10 deity-servants petitions, you can get a blood Spirit''s Holy fruit and other rewards. The blood Spirit''s Holy fruit was collected by the Supremes from one of the five great secret realms in the Milky Way gxy, the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. It''s said that it can help a level 10 deity-servant expert to break through to the lower-ranking Star-Lord level without the help of an Astral Soul!  Peng yang said, " generally, to be a star Lord, one must have the help of an Astral Soul. This blood Spirit''s fruit, after consumption, can give people some unimaginable effects!

    To be a lower Star Lord without the help of an Astral Soul? Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. This blood Spirit''s fruit was quite tempting to him. If he could advance to the lower Star Lord Rank, ye Chen''s strength would be raised to a whole new level!

    it seems that brother Chen Ye is quite interested. However, I have to pour a bucket of cold water on brother Chen Ye''s enthusiasm. Those who havee topete for the blood spirit fruit are all super geniuses nurtured by various forces. The Milky Way star field is vast, and there are many heaven-defying geniuses. Even the beast bone can''t bepared with them!  Peng yang sighed.

    Ye chen nodded slightly and smiled.  thank you for your reminder, brother Peng yang. I''m not sure if I''ll participate or not!

    As they spoke, the two of them returned to the arena.

    During the time when they were away, the beast bone won another round. It had already won 28 rounds in a row. For the time being, no one dared to challenge the beast bone again. The beast bone sat in the cage and rested, his fierce eyes sweeping around the crowd. To him, killing was nothing more than a daily routine. The corpses in the cage were all over the ground.

    Most people would have half an hour to rest after finishing a match, but only the beast bone stayed inside, waiting for the next person to challenge it.

    In the other nine cages, there were already people who had won four or five rounds in a row. The strongest among them would challenge the beast bone.

    "Help me sign up, I''ll go down and y a few warm-up games!" Ye chen said to Peng yang. He had to win a few rounds in a row before he could challenge the bone.

    Peng yang did not think that ye chen would really go down. In a ce like the arena, people could die easily. With ye Chen''s wealth, he should not have to stay in such a ce.

    As a participant, ye chen could only win the prize money and could not ce any bets. Hence, ye chen summoned Master Lion from the tattoo on his back.

    "Master Lion, help me ce my bet!" Ye chen handed over the five million true spirits he had to Master Lion.

    "No problem!" Master Lion said boldly. He was quite confident in ye chen. With ye Chen''s heavenly deste sacred body, ordinary tenth-level deity-servants would not be able to do anything to him. This was free money, so why not? Master Lion transformed into a middle-aged man and disappeared into the crowd with the money.

    After a moment, Peng yang ran back and said to ye chen, " "Brother Chen Ye, you''re about to enter the arena! Xiong Yue is the one who fought in the first round, and he has already won three rounds!"

    Ye chen nodded and smiled at Peng yang."Thank you, I''ll be back soon!"

    "I will support brother Chen Ye. I''ve already ced a bet of 50000 true spirits on brother Chen Ye''s victory!" Peng yangughed. In truth, he was not very confident. He did not know how strong ye chen was and whether he had any hope of winning. However, he had won quite a lot just now. Fifty thousand true spirits was nothing to him.

    Ye chen walked into one of the cages.

    The bone sat cross-legged in thergest cage. Since the bone did not start fighting, everyone''s eyes were focused on the other cages.

    "Xiong Yue has a new opponent!"

    "He will definitely tear the other party to pieces!"

    "Xiong Yue! Tear him to pieces!"

    Hundreds of thousands of people''s eyes were all focused on the cage where ye chen was. Xiong Yue and two other people were popr candidates for the beast bone challenge, so everyone''s attention was on ye chen.

    On the other hand, ye chen looked a little young and seemed to be a rookie who had just entered the arena.

    Every year, there would be thousands of rookies who wanted to earn money in the arena. In the end, almost all of them died in the arena. In their opinion, ye chen was likely to be one of those rookies.

    young man, it''s not that easy to earn money in the arena. It''s better to go home and drink a few more years of milk!

    "Xiong Yue can crush you to death with one finger!"

    A few deity servants sitting in the back row shouted arrogantly. Those were starry sky Wanderers who hade to the Supreme sacrednd, and they were no different from a group of bandits.

    ? The deity servants who had factions and the star Lord Rank powerhouses appeared to be slightly quieter. However, not many people were optimistic about ye chen.

    Ye chen ignored everyone''s reaction and calmly walked into the cell. He looked up and saw Xiong Yue standing opposite him like an iron tower. His entire body was covered in steel-like muscles, strong and powerful. His entire body exuded a strong sense of oppression.

    "Hahaha! Another one who came in to die! Brat, I''m going to ruthlessly tear you to pieces and then eat your flesh!" Xiong Yue licked his lips and stared at ye chen fiercely. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. He felt that ye chen was one of those rookies who had juste out of the house and could not threaten him at all.

    At this time, a woman with a hot figure and scantily dressed walked gracefully to the front of the cage and asked in a sweet voice, " "Are the two of you ready?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Do I still need to make preparations to deal with this kind of rookie?" Xiong Yue said in a haughty manner, staring at the woman''s bulging chest.

    "Aiyo, how annoying!" The woman pouted at Xiong Yue and turned to ye chen, throwing him a flirtatious look.  little brother, he''s really handsome. You have to be carefulter.

    "We can start now." Ye chen said expressionlessly.

    The woman was asking for a snub. She pursed her lips unhappily, twisted her snake-like waist, and turned to the audience, raising a sign high.

    "Begin!" The woman said in a sweet voice as she waved the sign in her hand.

    The entire arena was in an uproar.

    "Tear him apart!"

    "Xiong Yue, Xiong Yue!" The cheers rose and fell.

    Many people in the arena had ced their bets on Xiong Yue. Ye Chen''s odds were as high as 1:3. Most people thought that ye chen could not win.

    Feeling the enthusiasm of the audience in the arena, Xiong Yue howled and raised his Iron Fist. He looked excited and grinned at ye chen with contempt.

    Although they were both at the tenth level of the God-servant realm, Xiong Yue''s strength was far beyond that of ordinary tenth level God-servant experts. The number of people who had died at his hands was already uncountable. Just now, he had also killed three. He was confident that he could kill ye chen!

    Meanwhile, ye chen just stood there quietly, calmly looking at Xiong Yue who was two heads taller than him.

    At that moment, Master Lion was sitting in the audience stands of the arena, looking bored to death. When he saw Xiong Yue''s arrogant look, Master Lion rolled his eyes and said, " "Idiot!" He had already bet three million true spirit points on ye Chen''s victory.

    The entire arena was filled with people. Peng yang looked to the right and then to the left, smiling bitterly. The 50000 true spirit realm he had bet on was probably going to go to waste.

    "Roar!" Xiong Yue let out a furious beast-like roar and pounced at ye chen. That huge Iron Fist with terrifying power smashed toward ye chen.

    Seeing Xiong Yue pouncing over, ye chen raised his eyebrows. The nine Astra in his dantian revolved and with a low groan, he threw a punch at Xiong Yue''s fist.

    he actually dared to take Xiong Yue''s Iron Fist head on. He''s really looking for death!

    "I''m afraid this kid''s hand is going to be crippled."

    The people who had bet on Xiong Yue all smiled, as if they had already seen Xiong Yue''s victory.

    "BOOM!"

    The two men''s Iron Fists collided, and a strong force spread out, causing their hair to fly back.

    Ye chen remained standing firmly in the same ce, his expression unchanged.

    But Xiong Yue''s bloodthirsty eyes were frozen, and the muscles on his face trembled strangely. With a few " crack crack crack " sounds, his fist actually broke into pieces, and blood sshed everywhere.

    Ye Chen''s fist force swept across Xiong Yue''s entire body. Wherever the fist force went, Xiong Yue''s bones broke one after another. Finally, he let out a scream and flew out like a kite with a broken string. His strong body mmed hard on the edge of the cage. He spat out blood and fell to the ground, unconscious.

    Ye chen nced at the unconscious Xiong Yue on the ground, his expression calm.

    With just one punch, ye chen had crushed Xiong Yue!

    The entire arena fell into a brief silence. No one had expected Xiong Yue to be so vulnerable that he could not even get up after one punch from ye chen!

    Xiong Yue was definitely one of the top experts in the tenth level of the deity-servant realm. No one had expected him to be defeated so easily.

    No one had expected that the seemingly thin ye chen would have such a powerful explosive force!

    There were countless people in the arena who bet on Xiong Yue winning. After they were stunned, they were all extremely angry.

    "Money-losing goods, what trash!"

    he''s so weak. His previous wins were all fake!

    "You caused me to pay so much money!" These people were allining, but no one cared about Xiong Yue''s life or death.

    Although ye Chen''s punch was heavy, it had spared Xiong Yue''s life. With Xiong Yue''s strength of tenth-level God-servant, he should be able to recover.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 820 808

    In the audience, Master Lion smacked his lips.

    "This money is really easy to earn!" Master Lion said with a smile. Ye Chen''s odds were one to three. The three million true spirit stones that he had bet on ye chen had be nine million. This rate of earning money was too fast!

    Apart from Master Lion and a few others, most of the audience were cursing and angry. They had lost all their money this time.

    Peng yang, on the other hand, was rather excited. He had not expected ye chen to win. The money he had bet on ye chen had turned into one hundred and fifty thousand. He had made a small profit.

    Peng yang had a new understanding of ye chen. Ye chen had actually won so easily. It seemed that ye Chen''s strength was considered quite strong among those with a cultivation base of tenth level of God-servant.

    In the center of the audience.

    Patriarch Li Yuan sat there and watched the battle.

    ~~

    this kid''s strength is not bad. Next time, arrange for him to fight with the beast bone!  Patriarch Li Yuan''s fingers tapped on the armrest of his chair as he gave the order.

    "This brat helped us earn over thirty million true spirits in this match. Master, aren''t you going to arrange for him to fight a few more matches?" A disciple beside him whispered in patriarch Li Yuan''s ear.

    "He won this match too easily and disyed too much strength. If we arrange other opponents for him, those people will definitely bet on him! That''s why I arranged for him to challenge the beast bone!" Patriarch Li Yuan frowned and said in a deep voice. Most of thepetitions in these arenas were secretly controlled by him. His subordinates would also look for fighters from all over the Milky Way star field to participate in thepetition and manipte the gambling.

    He usually left these things to his subordinates to do. Only this time, the ident with the beast bone made him lose a lot of money, so he came in person.

    If the beast bone had left the arena, patriarch Li Yuan could have arranged for an ident to kill it. However, the beast bone had been in the cage for nearly half a month, and patriarch Li Yuan could not do anything about it.

    It was too difficult to find a level ten God-servant who was stronger than the beast bone. Many of patriarch Li Yuan''s subordinates had died because of this, and the anger in his heart had already umted.

    The amount of money they bet on the beast bone was getting higher and higher. If the beast bone didn''t lose, they would have to lose money!

    He did not know if this kid could help him deal with the beast bone Suan ni. Old ancestor Li Yuan narrowed his eyes at ye chen, his gaze deep.

    A voice rang out in the arena.

    "Next, Chen Ye will fight against the beast bone!"

    Ye chen was slightly surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood. Forefather Li Yuan had probably lost money on the beast bone and was worried that he could not find someone to suppress the bone.

    Ye chen was arranged to be ced in the beast Bone Cage.

    Seeing that someone had entered, the beast bone raised its eyes and red at ye chen with bloodthirsty and fierce eyes. Thepetition had not started yet, so it did not move.

    Facing the bone''s gaze, ye chen calmly sat opposite it. The pile of bones in the cage made ye chen feel a little depressed and he could not help but frown.

    The entire arena was in an uproar. Finally, someone was challenging the beast bone!

    "I''ll bet beast bones and 3000 true spirits!"

    "I''ll bet beast bones, ten thousand true spirits!"

    ¡­¡­

    Wave after wave of crazy bets were ced. More and more people bet on the beast bone winning. The number skyrocketed and had reached hundreds of millions of true spirits. Some even bet that the beast bone would defeat ye chen in one round. Although ye chen had won against Xiong Yue and disyed a stronger strength, they still felt that ye chen was not a match for the beast bone.

    he''s just a little kid. He only won one round and he dares to challenge the beast bone? "

    "I bet he''ll be killed by the beast bone in one round!"

    In the center of the audience.

    "Master, I''ve already broken through to a hundred million true spirits! Many people bet that the kid would lose in one round! If that kid loses in one round, we might have to lose more than two hundred million true spirits! If that kid canst three rounds, we''ll earn more than a hundred million truesouls." A disciple said to patriarch Li Yuan as he wiped off his cold sweat.

    Patriarch Li Yuan frowned slightly. In the past, he had basically been able to control everypetition. Ordinary people did not dare to offend him, so they often yed fake matches for him. However, this beast bone waspletely out of his expectations. It was very likely that some major force wanted to provoke him and had specially arranged for it to be here.

    From the way ye chen defeated Xiong Yue with one punch, it could be seen that ye Chen''s strength was quite good. However, no one could say for sure whether he could defeat the beast bone.

    In the stands far away, Peng yang looked at the cage below. His heart was in a dilemma. Although ye chen had called him brother and he wanted to bet on ye chen winning, he did not think that ye chen could really win.

    brother Chen Ye, it''s not that I don''t support you, but this beast bone is really too strong. You''re not his match at all!  Peng yang muttered to himself, " if you die, I''ll burn some paper money for you. Don''t me me for not betting on you!

    In his opinion, it was almost impossible for ye chen to win against the beast bone. The beast bone had won twenty-eight matches in a row. Most of the tenth-level deity-servants had been killed by the beast bone in one blow!

    Peng yang walked to the betting counter with a guilty look.

    "I''ll bet on the beast bones. One round, five hundred thousand true spirits!" After Peng yang quickly ced his bet, he pretended not to know anything and returned to the stands. He stood up and waved at ye chen who was in the cage, shouting excitedly, " brother Chen Ye, all the best! I, Peng yang, will support you with all my heart!"

    If this matter were to spread out, Peng yang could forget about raising his head in his circle of friends.

    Master Lion walked to the betting counter.

    "Hurry up!" There was a group of people surrounding them, urging them non-stop. They were all waiting to ce their bets!

    Master Lion nonchntly handed the money over."I bet that Chen Ye will win. Nine million truesouls for one round!"

    When they heard Master lion''s words, the surrounding people stared at him as if he was an idiot.

    The person in charge of betting raised his head in surprise and asked, " "Are you sure you''re not wrong?"

    "I bet on Chen Ye. If he wins in one round, he''ll get nine million truesouls!" Master Lion repeated in an unpleasant tone.

    "This guy must be an idiot!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "He actually bet on Chen Ye''s victory, and it''s only one round!" The crowd sneered. They raised their heads and saw the odds. The odds for ye chen winning the beast bone in one round were one to twenty. In other words, if ye chen won in one round, Master Lion would earn one hundred and eighty million true spirit!

    The probability of this happening was very small, but the amount was truly astonishing.

    Master Lion took the board and walked away, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded people.

    The people at the side looked at each other. A few of them watched Master lion''s back with thoughtful expressions. They also ced their bets on ye chen winning the beast bone in one round, but the amount was less.

    If one wasn''t extremely confident, who would be willing to casually throw out nine million true spirits?

    More and more bets were ced. The total amount of bets had already exceeded two hundred million. Those who bet on ye chen winning were few and far between. Master lion''s bet of nine million was already a huge sum.

    As most people felt that ye Chen''s strength was not bad, many people bet on the beast bone to kill ye chen in three rounds.

    If ye chen couldst three rounds, many people would be cursing.

    In this arena, 10 moves was one round, and three rounds meant 30 moves!

    After the bets were ced, the bet amount was thergest in history.

    Everyone in the stands was staring at the cage in the center.

    "Beast bones, tear him apart!"

    "Kill him!"

    "Beast bones! A beast bone! A beast bone!"

    Shouts rose and fell in the arena like a stormy sea, and the atmosphere was unprecedentedly heated.

    Inside the cage, the beast''s eyes were like copper bells, staring at ye chen with a murderous look.

    The entire cage was sealed, which meant that the next round would be a closebat battle!

    The thick smell of blood filled the entire cage. This ce was sealed off by a restriction. No matter if it was the smell or the profound Qi, they could not leak out of the restriction.

    All of a sudden, the beast bone seemed to have sensed something. It looked at the rice-sized object in its palm. The object buzzed and trembled. The corner of its mouth suddenly revealed a trace of a smile. In the smile, there seemed to be a bit of satisfaction.

    Ye chen was a little puzzled. Why did the beast bone suddenly show such an expression? he felt that something was wrong.

    Outside the cage, a hot girl waved the card in her hand.

    "The battle begins!"

    Almost at the same time, the beast bone stood up, and a rising murderous aura spread out.

    Ye chen frowned. From the beast bone, he felt a strange energy. It seemed to be some kind of energy from a second race. That energy was parasitic in the beast bone.

    No wonder this guy was so much more powerful than an ordinary tenth level deity-servant expert.

    let''s see if your second race''s physical body is stronger or my sacred body of destion!  Ye chen was on high alert. The nine Astra in his body revolved and waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power were released. With a wave of his hand, there was a surge of endless power. He extended a finger toward the beast bone.

    Sensing that ye Chen''s strength was also very shocking, the beast bone''s expression became serious. However, when it saw ye Chen''s hand gesture, it seemed to be humiliated and a furious expression appeared on its face. Waves of red celestial Chi that were like mes rose continuously and surrounded the beast bone.

    this person is really arrogant. He actually wants to defeat the beast bone in one round!

    "How ignorant!"

    "Just wait to be torn to pieces by the beast bones!"

    The beast bone roared in anger and raised its Iron Fist as it charged at ye chen.

    Ye chen gently blocked. With a "bang," the fist force shot out.

    Two powerful profound Qi collided in the cage, shaking the cage slightly.

    The beast bonended a few consecutive punches on ye Chen''s body but ye chen seemed to have deliberately let it hit him. After taking a few punches, he was unscathed.

    Originally, with the strength of the beast bone, it would be easy to prate the body of an ordinary tenth level God-servant but he had not expected ye Chen''s body to be so strong.

    The beast bone felt a terrifying pressure. The person in front of him was not someone he could match.

    This wasn''t a level 10 God servant, it wasparable to a lower level Star Master!

    After exchanging a few blows with the beast bone and taking a few punches, ye chen had a feeling that even though the beast bone was considered extremely powerful among tenth-level deity-servants, it was still far inferior to Master Lion.

    Their physical strength was on apletely different level!

    As expected, the sacred body of destion wasn''t something an ordinary body couldpare to!

    When the beast bone''s fist force hit his body, it felt a little light and not that powerful.

    It was already the ninth move!

    "Let''s end this!" Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly burst with a cold light. He raised his fist and punched at the beast bone.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 821 809-Walking Is The Priority

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s fist force rubbed against the air, erupting into sparks.

    "What a fast speed!" The beast bone''s pupils contracted violently. It wanted to Dodge, but it was toote. A surge of power was bombarding its chest.

    Bang!

    This fist force contained an unrivaled power.

    The beast bone seemed to hear the sound of its bones being crushed by this force. It was too overbearing! The beast bone had always thought that he was the most powerful existence among the ten levels of deity-servant, but today, he had lost, and he had lost so badly that he couldn''t even fight back!

    He seemed to see the distant, the home upied by patriarch Li Yuan''s disciples, and the nsmen who were sold as ves.

    His eyes shed with a hint of sadness and satisfaction.

    The beast bone was sent flying into the air and fell to the ground with a loud crash.

    The entire arena was in an uproar.

    All the bones in the beast''s body had been shattered and he no longer had the strength to fight. He copsed on the ground, but his stubborn eyes were still fixed on ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at the beast bone on the ground and was a little puzzled. The beast bone clearly hid some kind of energy of the second kind. Although even if the beast bone released that energy, it might not be a match for him. However, the beast bone did not release it at all as if it was seeking death. Ye chen did not know what it meant.

    A thought suddenly shed through ye Chen''s mind. This match was being manipted! As expected, it was patriarch Li Yuan again?

    Ye chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the center of the audience, where patriarch Li Yuan was.

    There must be someone behind all the gambling in the arena!

    The match was over!

    The entire arena was in an uproar.

    "Fuck! Damn it! I have to pay so much money!"

    "He couldn''t evenst one round! How is this possible?"

    "Kill him!"

    "Kill the beast bone!"

    "I can''t vent my anger if I don''t kill the beast bones!"

    The people in the audience were shouting crazily, wishing that the beast bones would die immediately. They had indeed made a lot of money from the beast bones before, but many people had lost it all this time!

    Ye chen looked at the beast bone on the ground that was as soft as mud and still looked at him with an unyielding gaze. Ye chen transmitted his voice to the beast bone,"Even if you release that aura, you will still lose!" After that, he calmly walked past the beast bone and left the cage.

    The beast bone was stunned. Ye chen knew that he had hidden his strength? It seemed that ye Chen''s strength was indeed above his.

    "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll challenge you again!" The beast bone looked at ye Chen''s back and said firmly.

    "I''ll apany you anytime!" Ye chen walked out of the cage,pletely ignoring the moring of the audience.

    Those who had lost money because of the beast bones now even had the desire to kill the bones!

    At this moment, patriarch Li Yuan, who was in the audience, revealed a smile of relief. He had not expected thepetition to end so quickly. The beast bone had lost without evensting one round. This young man named Chen Ye was indeed quite strong. If he had been his disciple, he would have been willing to put in effort to cultivate him.

    how is it? have the statisticse out? how much did we win? " Patriarch Li Yuan asked Shi Yi, who was beside him, with a smile. He was in a good mood after finally solving the problem of the beast bones. With his white beard and white hair, he looked like a kind old man when he smiled.

    Shi Yi''s face was bitter, and he said in a trembling voice, "  master, we lost more than 300 million true spirits!

    "What?" Patriarch Li Yuan''s kind smile froze on his face, and his expression suddenly darkened. A dense purple aura rose from his body, which was extremely terrifying. He said angrily, " how could this be! Are you sure you didn''t miscalcte?"

    "Master, we didn''t miscalcte. After sorting out the wagers, we discovered that someone had bet 9000000 true spirit stones on Chen Ye defeating the beast bone in one round!" Shi Yi braced himself and said. He tried his best to circte his celestial Chi to resist it, so that he was not injured by the anger of the Li Yuan patriarch.

    Nine million, the odds of one to twenty, it reached 180 million!

    "One round?" A glint shed across patriarch Li Yuan''s eyes. He calmed down a little and said with a frown, " it seems like someone rted to Chen Ye has ced a bet! But even so, we should still be able to make a profit!"

    There were a lot of people who ced bets in thispetition. Many of them won by betting on beast bones, and the amount of bets reached a shocking 300 million.

    With a bet of more than 300 million, even if he lost 180 million, he would not lose anything!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Other than a few random bets, someone suddenly ced a bet of two hundred and thirty million true spirits just before thepetition began! There was no round limit on ye Chen''s victory. The odds were 1:3, so we lost more than 690 million Yuan! After deducting the bet, I lost more than three hundred million true spirits!"

    After hearing Shi Yi''s words, ancestor Li Yuan was beyond furious. His face was purple with anger. That nine million was probably Chen Ye''s own bet. It was not enough to make ancestor Li Yuan so angry. This was because ancestor Li Yuan had the idea of recruiting ye chen under his name. As long as ye chen did not advance to the star Lord realm, he could help him make a bet and earn more than one hundred eighty million!

    However, the 230 million bet was definitely prepared!

    When ye chen was fighting against the beast bone, the beast bone had definitely gone easy on him!

    There was someone behind all this!

    The beast bones had won so many rounds in a row, and it was probably that person''s doing!

    This made patriarch Li Yuan very angry. This was the first time something like this had happened in his arena.

    "Did you find out who took the money?" Patriarch Li Yuan said in a deep voice, his eyes shing with a dangerous light. If he found out who had done it, he would definitely make that person suffer!

    after the people there received the money, they disappeared mysteriously. We didn''t pay attention to the animal bones, so we don''t know where they went now!  Shi Yi carefully reported.

    "A bunch of trash!"  f * ck!  patriarch Li Yuan cursed. He was extremely furious. He had been tricked by someone, and he did not even know who the other party was. This was definitely a humiliation! From the way he did it, the other party''s identity was definitely not simple.

    Just as patriarch Li Yuan was cursing in anger, a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe was sittingfortably on a chair covered with animal skin on a soaring river ship at the port far away. He had a majestic appearance, a full forehead, and a majestic aura that came from a long-established leader.

    More than a dozen people stood respectfully on both sides. One of them was the beast bone that ye chen had injured. At this time, he was barely able to stand.

    "Mi Kuang, you''ve done well this time!" The middle-aged man in the Chinese robe smiled slightly. So the real name of the beast bone was mi Kuang. Previously in the arena, it had only used a code name.

    mi Kuang is ashamed. He almost ruined master''s n. Fortunately, master was quick-witted and changed his mind at thest minute to focus on that person!  Mi Kuang said dejectedly with his head lowered.

    "Hehe, it''s fine. When that person defeated Xiong Yue, I could already see that his strength should not be below yours. It''s hard to predict who will win." The middle-aged man said. ording to the original n, he was going to let the bone beast win thirty rounds in a row and then arrange for someone to defeat the bone beast. It was only when ye chen appeared that he changed his n at thest minute. However, the harvest was not bad.

    mi Kuang is ashamed. Even if mi Kuang activates the beast spirit in his body, I''m afraid he still won''t be a match for him.  Mi Kuang lowered his head in defeat.

    that person is indeed not bad among the ten levels of deity-servant, he is a good seedling.  The Chinese-robed middle-aged man nodded slightly, " I''ve checked. That person has just arrived at the Supreme sacrednd not long ago. Send a few people to contact him. He couldn''t let him be controlled by patriarch Li Yuan. That old thing Li Yuan had already turned Zuan into a mess! If that person is controlled by Li Yuan, he will probably be used for gambling again!"

    The middle-aged man in the Chinese robe seemed to be very dissatisfied with patriarch Li Yuan.

    I''m going back to the main star. Mi duo, I''ll leave this matter to you. If that person''s star Soul Fusion degree can reach above 80, contact the star soul temple and see if he is qualified to be the star Lord!  The middle-aged man said to a blue-haired youth.

    The blue-haired young man was a middle level Star Lord, but he was still very respectful in front of the middle-aged man.

    "Yes, my Lord!" Mi duo replied respectfully.

    Mi duo left to make arrangements for this matter. The luxurious-robed middle-aged man''s soaring Gxia ship slowly rose and flew in the direction of the Supreme sacrednd''s main.

    After Master Lion received therge sum of money, he disappeared into the crowd, ready to contact ye chen at any time.

    After ye chen received the reward of more than a million true spirit stones, he met up with Peng yang.

    "Brother Peng, how is it? You should have won a lot, right?" Ye chen put an arm around Peng Yang''s shoulder andughed.

    Peng yang was so embarrassed that he could die. He was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would have bet on ye chen. In the end, he had lost all his money!

    "Hehe, it''s alright. I''ve earned a little!" Peng yangughed embarrassedly.

    How could ye chen not see that Peng yang had not bet on him at all? however, he did not continue to ask. He wondered how Master lion''s gains were.

    In the crowd far away, Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen,"Youngling ye chen, you''ve gone too easy on him. You only managed to kill him in ten moves. I''m so scared that I''m breaking out in a cold sweat and almost lost all my money. Fortunately, we''ve earned 180 million this time. It seems that even some of the rich people in the Supreme sacrednds don''t have that much money!"

    "Patriarch Li Yuan has also earned quite a lot this time!" Ye chen nced at the grandstand in the distance.

    "My ass! He almost lost his pants!" Master Lion was gloating over his misfortune as heughed out loud.  I wonder who ced a 200 million bet on you to win just as thepetition was about to start. Therefore, patriarch Li Yuan lost at least 300 million Yuan this time!"

    He suddenly ced a bet of more than 200 million? Ye chen suddenly thought of something and his heart skipped a beat. At that time, the beast bone''s expression was a little strange. Later, it deliberately did not exert its full strength. It seemed that someone was manipting it from behind the scenes. It turned out that the person behind this was not patriarch Li Yuan. He did not know who it was.

    Ye chen frowned. This was a little troublesome. If patriarch Li Yuan had won money, even if he had won more than one hundred million, he would not have taken it to heart. However, now that patriarch Li Yuan had lost, what if he med ye chen for this?

    It was better to leave!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 822 810! Recruitment

    ~~

    "Master Lion, let''s go!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to Master Lion.

    "Brother Peng yang, I have something urgent to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll contact you again if I have the chance!" Ye chen smiled at Peng yang. He did not treat Peng yang as a true friend. He only knew a little about the Supreme sacrednd through Peng yang.

    I see. Brother Chen Ye, the next time youe to the Supreme sacrednd, don''t forget to look for me at Zuan''s Gn courtyard. When you''re there, just say my name!  Peng yang said hurriedly.

    "Alright! We''ll meet again!" Ye chen nodded and walked out of the arena.

    Ye chen could sense that two people had caught up to them. Ye chen and Master Lion turned around and entered a corridor.

    "My two brothers, we have something to ask." Suddenly, three people grabbed the two people behind ye chen.

    "Move!" He shouted. The two men frowned and snorted.

    "How can you guys be like this?"

    "You''re not being polite at all!"

    "You want to fight?"

    The next moment, the five of them started to fight each other.

    Ye chen and Master Lion had already left. When they were far away, ye chen found an empty corner and performed the daylight thief secret technique to change his appearance.

    "Strange, it seems like someone is helping us. I don''t know who it is!" Ye chen furrowed his brows in confusion.

    Could it be that another group of people had also noticed them? Ye chen thought of the person behind the beast bone. That person should also be someone with remarkable abilities.

    ording to their original n, ye chen and Master Lion entered the venue where all sorts of heavenly treasures were sold and went straight up to the second floor.

    "You''re here again? May I know what you need?" When the green-robed servant saw ye chen, a faint smile appeared on his face as he smiled.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He looked around and confirmed that the other party was indeed talking to him. He didn''t know who this green-robed servant named Xiao Lin was, but he was actually able to see through his sky-stealing sun-changing secret technique! Why would a person with such abilities stay in this ce and be a servant?

    "Yes, I was talking to you. You came to my ce with another person just now. Don''t worry, Sir, our shop will keep all customers "secrets!" Xiao Lin blinked and smiled.

    Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, ye chen was slightly relieved. His daylight thief secret technique was very difficult to see through. The other party was indeed mysterious and he did not know what cultivation base he had.

    But thinking about it, since their business was so big, they should still pay attention to their credibility.

    I want spiritual celestial fish, tree of star soul, violet blue flower,herworld grass, and dark spirit fruit!  Ye chen listed out a series of heavenly treasures. With so much money suddenly in his hands, ye chen decided to spend it quickly and Exchange it for various heavenly treasures to transport back to the Tianyuan. It was too hot to keep it in his hands.

    "So many?" Xiao Lin''s Fair and Handsome face was filled with surprise. He did not expect ye chen to be so rich. He smiled and said, " I''ll go and prepare it for you now. Please wait a moment. The items on the second floor are unique in the entire Milky Way star field, and you can''t find a second one anywhere else. Also, once we sell them to customers, we won''t sell the same items again!"

    Ye chen nodded. No wonder the things here were so expensive.

    It made sense. The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. If everyone raised spirit immortal fish, the spirit immortal fish would be worthless, and so would other things.

    Xiao Lin looked at ye chen and then at Master Lion.  "I''ve already informed my subordinates. They''ll help you pack up your things in a while. We can also help you deliver your things to the designated location!"

    "There''s no need to send it to the designated location." Ye chen waved his hand. How could he easily reveal the location of the Tianyuan?

    in addition, if you have any heavenly materials and earthly treasures that you want to sell, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price, such as the Tianhuang Saint fruit.  Xiao Lin smiled at ye chen and Master Lion, his words seemingly profound.

    Hearing Xiao Lin''s words, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he immediately became alert. How did Xiao Lin know that he and Master Lion possessed the sacred body of destion? He could even tell this? Xiao Lin''s strength was a little too terrifying. One had to know that even the Li Yuan patriarch could not tell that he had the sacred body of destion in the arena!

    Although forefather Li Yuan had not entered the ranks of the strongest, he was still a peak star Lord!

    Master Lion was so shocked that his hair almost stood on end as he stared at Xiao Lin warily.

    Seeing ye chen and Master lion''s expressions, Xiao Lin smiled.  "There''s no need to be nervous. We''re just some merchants, and we''ve never done things like killing and robbing. If you''re willing to sell it to us, we''ll ept it. If you''re not willing to sell it, we won''t force you, nor will we reveal any information about you to outsiders!"

    Ye chen was silent and thought about it. With Xiao Lin''s ability, there was no need for him to exin anything. Since Xiao Lin had exined it this way, it proved that he did not have any ill intentions.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    we don''t have any extra Tianhuang sacred fruit on hand at the moment. If we need to sell it, we''ll contact you!  Ye Chen''s astral body scanned Xiao Lin''s body. He could not see through Xiao Lin''s cultivation base at all and felt that Xiao Lin was just an ordinary person. However, ye chen knew in his heart that Xiao Lin was not an ordinary person!

    "This person is not simple!" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen, " I don''t think he has the body of a third race. He might be like us and has consumed some kind of spirit herb!  Master lion''s mental strength could not gather any information.

    Ye chen nodded. This ce sold all kinds of heavenly treasures. How could they not leave some good things for their own people?

    After a while, ye chen had packed up all the heavenly treasures he had requested. He paid the true spirit and asked Master Lion to send the items to the Milky Way tower. He would have the two deity-level servants send them back to the Tianyuan first. Among them, he was going to give the celestial fish to Ling Yu to rear on hidden cloud.

    After Master Lion left, ye chen strolled around again as if waiting for something.

    "You go ahead, I''m just going to walk around." Ye chen said to Xiao Lin, who was apanying him.

    Xiao Lin smiled and nodded, " "If you need anything, you can call me anytime!"

    Xiao Lin left very politely.

    Ye chen looked at Xiao Lin''s back thoughtfully. After a moment, he looked at the entrance to the second floor and saw a person walking up. After looking around, he walked toward ye chen.

    From the moment ye chen left the arena, he felt a pair of eyes watching him. Even when he used underhand to change his appearance, he was seen by the other party. It was that person''s subordinate who helped him escape from the tracking of patriarch Li Yuan''s subordinate. Ye chen guessed that the other party would definitelye to find him, so he decisively let Master Lion go first.

    Since the other party had his eyes on him, and it was at least a middle level Star Lord, it would not be easy for him to leave. He would wait and see what the other party had to say!

    At the very least, ye chen could confirm that this person was not one of patriarch Li Yuan''s men!

    "Hello, I''m mi duo from the Shen mi n." Mi duo looked at ye chen and smiled, appearing very polite.

    "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?" Ye chen went straight to the point. He was a little surprised. The divine mi n? Ye chen recalled that Ling Yu''s protective divine beast was from the Tianhai shenmi n. Could the two be of the same race? However, this mi duo was a middle level Star Lord. He wasn''t someone that Ling Yu''s subordinate, Tianhai shenmi, couldpare to!

    Mi duo was very satisfied with ye chen. Although ye chen only had a cultivation base of tenth-tier God-servant, he could still remain so calm in the face of an intermediate Star Lord. This kind of calmness was not something ordinary people couldpare to. Mi duo smiled and said,"My master is very interested in you and wants to recruit you."

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Many thoughts shed through his mind."May I know who your master is?"

    "It''s not convenient to reveal it for now." Mi duo said with a smile.

    "I don''t even know who your master is, so how can I trust you?"

    "I can only tell you that my master is an important figure in the Supreme sacrednd. Apart from my master, patriarch Li Yuan seems to be a little interested in you as well. I reckon that his goal is to control you and prevent you from bing a Star Lord. Then, you will be his money-making tool. If you''re willing to join us, you don''t have to worry about patriarch Li Yuan making things difficult for you. My master will provide you with some cultivation resources that can''t be bought outside. They can help your Excellency advance to the star Lord tier!"

    "Then what kind of duty do I have to fulfill?" Ye chen raised an eyebrow and asked. The heavens would not drop a free lunch for no reason.

    "There''s no need for that at the moment. When you advance to the low level Star Lord level and get your own territory, you will naturally be a member of our faction because other factions will not ept you. When the timees, whether it''s for your own benefit or for the benefit of your faction, you''ll naturally make a choice!" Mi duo said calmly.

    No binding terms?

    It seemed like mi duo''s master was very confident. Once he joined their faction, he would not betray them.

    Thinking about it, master mi duo''s strength should not be lower than forefather Li Yuan''s. Therefore, he was at least an expert at the peak of Star Lord.

    They should be in need of nurturing some talents.

    Ye chen hade to the Supreme sacrednd alone without any background. It would be difficult for him to gain a firm foothold here. On the other hand, the master of midolf did not have any binding terms. This made ye chen somewhat tempted.

    Mi duo''s master was probably not on good terms with patriarch Li Yuan, so he had set up a trap for him!

    Ye chen touched his chin and pondered. He had already killed a disciple of the Li Yuan patriarch and had taken so much money from him. If the Li Yuan patriarch knew about this, he would definitely deal with ye chen. He might as well borrow mi duo''s power!

    "I can join your force, but How do I contact you?" Ye chen made his decision and asked mi duo calmly.

    Mi duoughed. He admired ye Chen''s straightforwardness.

    "This is your namete. I''ll record your name in the book when I return. In the future, you can go to any of the Tiangang residences on the Supreme sacrednd''s main or secondary stars and report your name. Moreover, it''s very easy for us to find out your location!" Mi duo threw ye chen an inscription te and said, " in half a month''s time, you should participate in the true martial arts meet. If you''re lucky, you might be able to meet my master!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 823 Demonic Sage Of Heaven?

    ~~

    "Alright!" Ye chen took the namete and nced at it. It was a ck metal te the size of a thumb. It was pitch ck and there were no words written on it. He asked in confusion, " how do I use this thing? "

    "Drip a drop of blood on it!" Mi duo said.

    Ye chen was a little hesitant. He thought about it. He was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm. If the other party wanted to do anything to him, it would be a piece of cake. There was no need to go through so much trouble!

    Ye chen cut his finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. The drop of blood gradually fused with the namete. Then, with a " whoosh ", the ck namete disappeared into his finger.

    with this, we can clearly know your location. If you encounter any trouble and need help, you only need to use your will to attack this namete. Everyone in our sect will know!  Mi duo smiled and said, " wee to our team!

    "Since you''re not on good terms with patriarch Li Yuan, should I sneak into their midst and be a spy?" ye chen smiled.

    Ye chen had thought about pretending to be recruited by the old ancestor Li Yuan and bing his subordinate. In that case, he would know everything about the old ancestor''s actions.

    Mi duo shook his head and said,"don''t talk about you guys in the future. We should be the ones." "Patriarch Li Yuan is a cunning old fox. He sent someone to follow you before, but he was stopped by our people. He must have guessed that we have already made contact with you. Even if you join them, he will no longer trust you. If he finds out anything, you will be in danger!"

    Ye chen nodded at mi duo''s words. Mi duo was very thoughtful.

    "I''ll send someone to cover you when you leave. We''ll meet again at the true martial arts meet!" Mi duoughed.

    "Good! I''ll see you then!" Ye chen said. He was very curious about the master behind mi duo. He did not know what kind of person the other party was. The true martial arts meet was in half a month''s time. He wondered if he would be able to meet mi duo''s master at that time.

    If these people cared so much about the true martial arts meet, what would it be like?

    The various great forces of the Supreme sacrednd stood in great numbers, and the rtionships between them wereplicated and intertwined. One had to be careful when they were in it!

    After ye chen had bought all the heavenly treasures, he quietly left through the small door.

    At that moment, patriarch Li Yuan was throwing a tantrum in a luxurious lounge in the arena.

    "What the hell are you guys doing! So many low level star masters, yet they actually lost even a tenth level deity warrior!" Patriarch Li Yuan was so angry that the purple clouds around his body trembled violently, emitting a terrifying aura.  a bunch of trash!

    "Master, please calm down. We were stopped by a few people while we were tracking that person. Those people are obviously prepared, and a few of them are intermediate Star Lords. We are no match for them!" Shi Yi lowered his head and quickly exined.

    Between Star Lords, they could use the power of space-time Dao patterns to block each other''s thoughts. That was why they had lost ye chen.

    Patriarch Li Yuan''s face was extremely gloomy. Things had not been going well for the past few days. It was obvious that someone was going against him in the dark. The other party''s forces were not weak either. It seemed that they had already contacted ye chen.

    What infuriated patriarch Li Yuan the most was that after such a long time, they had not even figured out who their opponent was!

    "From now on, that Chen Ye is not allowed to enter the arena!" Patriarch Li Yuan gave a deep Humph and ordered. He originally had a group of tenth-tier God-servant fighters under him, who he had specially trained to fight fake matches for him. However, most of them had already died, and they were all killed by the beast bones. If that Chen Ye were to be controlled by the other party and used like a beast bone, this arena would not be able to continue operating in the future!

    "Yes!" Shi Yi and the others quickly responded respectfully and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, their master did not me them.

    "Also, if you find that Chen Ye, find an opportunity to kill him!" A cold glint shed across patriarch Li Yuan''s eyes.

    "Don''t worry, master. If that brat dares to appear again, we''ll definitely make sure he won''t be able to return!"

    After ye chen came out, he used the daylight thief secret technique again and changed his appearance. Only then did he meet Master Lion.

    He couldn''t stay on Zuan any longer. If he was caught by the subordinates of the Li Yuan patriarch, he would be in trouble.

    Ye chen found a secret ce and took out a SkyRiver divine battleship. After boarding the SkyRiver divine battleship, he flew toward another secondary.

    In the following period of time, ye chen continued to fight and cultivate with Master Lion while familiarizing himself with the situation of the Supreme sacrednd. Ye chen finally had a general understanding of the Supreme sacrednd.

    The Supreme sacrednd had a total of six Supremes, all of whom were the strongest in the Milky Way star field.

    On the 15 sub-stars, each sub-star had a peak star Lord expert, which included the Li Yuan patriarch. Although their strength could not bepared to the omnipotent experts, they were second only to them. In the Supreme sacrednd, they were considered feudal lords.

    In the Supreme Alliance, although the various Supremes maintained a peace on the surface, they seemed to be secretly divided into various factions. They fought for power and positions in the Supreme Alliance, and each faction was recruiting talents from all over the ce.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    In short, the more prosperous a ce was, the deeper the water was.

    Time passed day by day, and it was getting closer and closer to the official start of the true martial arts meet.

    Half a month ago, there were already countless soaring Gxia ships and divine Gxia shipsing from all directions to the Supreme sacrednd. In the past few days, even more people had arrived, and the number of people in the Supreme sacrednd was several times more than usual, making it particrly lively.

    These people came from all over the Milky Way star field. The Supreme sacrednd held a true martial arts meet every year. Besides the Supreme Alliance, the big shots of other forces would gather here.

    The experts who showed their talents in the true martial arts meet would be recruited by the major forces. Once they entered these forces, they would rise up in the future and be trained by these forces.

    Ye chen and Master Lion strolled aimlessly in a trading area on Beimeng. This trading area gathered merchants from all over the Milky Way gxy. They bought and sold all sorts of strange items, mainly ores and metals.

    Many of the ores could not be named at all, nor did they know what was special about them. It was a test of the buyer''s eyesight when identifying the ores.

    Some people could buy a rare ore that was worth cities at a low price, while others could buy an ordinary stone at a sky-high price.

    This kind of thing happened almost every day. In this trading area, other than eyesight, one also had to rely on luck.

    This ce was filled with all kinds of people, and there was arge flow of people. Naturally, it became a ce where all kinds of information were exchanged.

    Not far away, a few people were gathered together and talking about the true martial arts meet. Ye chen pretended to be rummaging through ores in front of a stall while listening.

    it''s said that the people from the three star pces, the two divine courts, and the hidden edge sword Pavilion have all arrived. Some people have seen them enter the main!

    our business should be much better this time. In the past years, at this time, the transaction volume would be several times higher than usual!  A stall owner who was selling ores said with a smile.

    isn''t that so? in the past, I''d be able to sell tens of thousands of true spirits every day at this time!  The other stall owner was also quite excited.  I''ve already met customers from several major forces today!

    The three star pces and the two divine courts were the Scarlet me Star Pce, the Jade Void Star Pce, the Jade Water Star Pce, the mystic goddess court, and the illumination court. They were all superpowers in the Milky Way star system. The hidden edge sword Pavilion was second only to the Supreme Alliance. It was said that these powers had been sent by eternal divine nation''s higher-ups, and each of them had a Supreme and a domain beast.

    They were the pirs of eternal divine nation''s starfields.

    I wonder how many geniuses will appear this year. It''s said that the higher-ups in charge of the true martial arts meet revealed that there will be more than two million new expertsing from all over the Milky Way gxy this year. No matter who it is, if they can be selected by the seven great forces, it will definitely be the glory of their celestial body!

    The Milky Way star field was vast and boundless. No one had ever counted how manys with life were there, nor did anyone count how many star masters there were. Manys, like the Tianyuan, had been isted from the world for a long time.

    It was difficult to count the number of star masters, and there were even more deity servants.

    In this vast and boundless Milky Way star field, there were many geniuses, and many of them were as dazzling as the stars.

    Most of the omnipotent experts had participated in the true martial arts meet when they were young. Back then, they had all been at the top of the world at the true martial meet.

    In every true martial arts meet, many geniuses would emerge and be the pirs of the major forces. Therefore, the big shots of the major forces would basically be present in every true martial meet.

    At the same time, those who were not sessful and were not valued would also participate in the true martial arts meet. If they could win a high ranking in the true martial arts meet, they would immediately be trained when they returned. Therefore, every time the true martial arts meet was held, the younger generation experts of various forces woulde to participate in the martial artspetition.

    Before participating in the true martial arts meet, some Sky Star Lords would check the life patterns of the participants. One mark would be left on the life pattern, which meant that a person had lived for more than 100 years. Once a person had more than five marks, which meant that they were more than 500 years old, they would be disqualified from the true martial meet.

    Therefore, only a few young masters could participate in the true martial arts meet. If they were too old, they would not have a chance no matter how talented they were.

    Each of the seven forces was a behemoth. In addition to the Supreme-being experts, there were also peak star Lords and Sky Star Lords. The area under their jurisdiction was vast and boundless, dividing the most prosperous area in the entire Milky Way star field into seven sections.

    Although the Supreme Alliance was the most powerful force in the Milky Way star field, it could not order the other forces around. They were in a cooperative andpetitive rtionship.

    "I have some shocking news!" A middle-aged brawny man looked around and whispered in the ears of those people.

    "Oh? What''s the news?"

    I heard that a demonic Sage of heaven wille to watch thepetition this time!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 824 The Imperial Mausoleum Of The Great Path!

    ~~

    demonic Sage of heaven?!  The other people all gasped, their mouths wide open in shock.

    "Are there really heavenly demonic sagesing to watch thepetition?"

    "It''s absolutely true!" The middle-aged man made a solemn vow.

    "Heavens! I didn''t expect a demonic Sage of heaven toe this time. This is really shocking news!"

    the demonic Sage of heaven hasn''t shown up for thousands of years. I didn''t expect him to suddenly show up this time. This is a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity!

    "If a Star Master is chosen by the demon Sage of heaven to be taken away, it will definitely be the glory of the entire Milky Way star field!"

    Those few people were all shocked by this news and excitedly discussed it.

    The heavenly demonic sages were also loyal to their star souls. Like the domain beasts, they belonged to the second type of race. Every heavenly demonic Sage was an Almighty existence that surpassed the peak of a Star Lord!

    In the past hundred thousand years, the demon Sage of heaven had chosen five star Lords and brought them to the depths of the eternal divine nation.

    No one knew what happened to the five star Lords, but there were rumors that the five star Lords had been conferred titles, and they had be the second race from the third race, bing Almighty existences that surpassed the star Lords. Someone had once seen one of the Lords sitting in a luxurious divine carriage in the Supreme Holy Land, and stayed on the main star for a few days.

    It was said that the Supreme Alliance was able to be the most powerful force among the seven great forces because they had the protection of that Lord.

    Of course, those were just legends. How could ordinary people like them know the real situation?

    The arrival of demon Sage heaven was definitely a grand event. If anyone of the seven great forces was selected to be taken away, that force would immediately rise with the tide. If any Star Lord of a remote star was selected, that star would be taken care of by the various great forces!

    What kind of existence was the demonic Sage of heaven? Ye chen furrowed his brows and thought to himself.

    As time passed and he learned more about eternal divine nation, ye chen gradually discovered that there were quite a number of races who were loyal to the astral Soul. Other than the third-type races such as humans and mystical beasts, there were also second-type races such as domain beasts and heavenly demon sages. There should be many second-type and third-type races in the vast universe who were loyal to the astral Soul.

    If the third type of races obtained the permission of an Astral Soul, they could even develop towards the second type of races and possess the physical bodies of the second type of races!

    For example, the heaven''s origin Astral Soul and the Hidden Cloud Astral Soul, they might only be low-tiered astral souls.

    There should still be some truly powerful existences among the star souls. Otherwise, how could they intimidate those powerful second-type races?

    Ye chen could not help but think of the Ziyun Astral Soul. He had once heard from the Tianyuan Astral Soul that the Ziyun Astral Soul was a wisp of a remnant soul that had drifted over from the depths of the eternal divine nation and attached itself to the Ziyun. Moreover, the bloodline of the Ziyun Astral Soul was rather special.

    In that case, Ziyun should know something about the depths of eternal divine nation!

    Ye chen decided that if he had the chance to return, he would ask Ziyun Astral Soul and understand the situation in the depths of eternal divine nation.

    "It''s such a pity. There are tens of billions of people on light universe, but only three of them have an Astral Soul Fusion degree over 70. I''m already the one with the highest degree. The majority of people only have an Astral Soul Fusion degree of 10 to 20, while the lowest one only has one! He must have been extremely unlucky to be born in such a ce. For tens of thousands of years, no one on light universe has shown their face in the true martial arts meet!" A deity servant selling ores could not help but curse gloomily. However, he did not dare to curse at Xing hun. If anyone in the Supreme sacrednd heard him cursing at Xing hun, the consequences would be extremely severe, and he might even be expelled.

    Ye chen was standing next to the servant. When he heard the servant say that the lowest was only one, ye chen was a little puzzled. Could it be that among the tens of billions of people on bright cosmos, there was not a single one whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero?

    Ye chen stepped forward and greeted the servant who had spoken. He asked with a smile,"Hey, old bro, don''t you have anyone with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 on bright cosmos?"

    The deity servant was stunned by ye Chen''s question but soon burst outughing."Brother, you must be joking. How can there be someone with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0? I''ve explored so manys, and I''ve seen at least a few hundred of them. I''ve never heard of anyone with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0!"

    that''s right, as long as it''s the third type of race created by an Astral Soul, the degree of Astral Soul Fusion can''t be zero!  Another god servant chimed in.

    When ye chen heard their words, a huge doubt arose in his heart. He had thought that there would be at least one or two people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 on every celestial body. He did not expect that people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 were so rare!

    Could it be that only people on the heaven''s origin had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    The servant''s words should be true. For businessmen like them, they must have been to many ces and seen a lot. But why were there so many people with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0 in the history of the Tianyuan?

    He thought of ruoyun, whose whereabouts were unknown, thought of himself, and the three seniors who had disappeared in the history of the Tianyuan. There were five people in total!

    Five people with a harmony rate of 0 astral souls had all appeared on the heaven''s origin. Could there be something special about this?

    Including himself, there might be some sort of connection between the five people whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0. Apart from ruoyun, I wonder where the other three have gone and whether they''re still alive.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    After ye chen had obtained the flying Dagger in the other world, why had he transmigrated to the Tianyuan?

    Why was the heaven''s origin Astral Soul willing to self-destruct its own star core to protect his avatar? Logically speaking, with Xing Hun''s status, there was no need for him to do that!

    For example, the heaven origin Astral Soul, if it sought to protect itself, even the star Lord would not be able to do anything to it. It could stay out of trouble.

    The heaven''s origin Astral Soul was definitely hiding something!

    At this moment, a low and hoarse voice was heard.  "Just because you don''t know, it doesn''t mean there isn''t!"

    When they heard someone suddenly interject, ye chen and the others looked up at the source of the voice and saw that it was an extremely ugly middle-aged man.

    He was bald, and his face, neck, hands, and other exposed skin were covered in tattoos. They were a type of extremelyplicated and profound pattern, giving people a mysterious and strange feeling. Anyone who saw him for the first time would definitely be shocked by the dense tattoos on his body.

    He was of medium build and wore a tattered ck robe. He looked extremely down and out, and his eyes actually had no eyeballs, only a turbid white.

    Although it had no eyeballs, ye chen could feel a sharp glint in its eyes, just like the eyes of a Hawk.

    It was a strange feeling.

    "Could it be that you''ve seen someone with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?" One of the people next to him said disdainfully when he saw that it was a blind man.

    "He''s blind. Even if there''s someone with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, he wouldn''t be able to see!" The other person sneered. It was the servant from light universe star.

    Hearing the servant''s words, the bald blind man''s face suddenly became cold and fierce. He suddenly turned to face the light universe star''s servant with a fierce look on his face.

    "Ah!" The light universe star servant suddenly let out a miserable scream. For some reason, his right arm had caught on fire, and it was quickly charred ck, white smoke rising from it.

    The light universe star''s servant retreated in horror and painfully covered his right arm. Only then did he feel better. He looked at the blind man in fear and didn''t dare to speak anymore.

    This bald man with tattoos all over his face seemed to be blind. He had no idea where he came from, but he was actually so powerful.

    The others all retreated in fear and looked at the blind man in bewilderment. They couldn''t see how the blind man had attacked. The God servant of light cosmos had been injured for no reason. Could it be that the other party was a Star Master?

    They didn''t dare to offend him again.

    Only ye chen looked at the blind man calmly. He was also a little confused. Even he had not seen how the blind man had attacked or how the servant of radiance had been injured.

    This blind man was definitely not simple!

    "Senior said that you''ve seen someone with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 before. I wonder where you''ve seen him before?" Ye chen asked politely.

    The blind man raised his head and looked in ye Chen''s direction. Although the blind man did not have eyes, ye chen could still feel that he was watching him. It was an indescribable feeling.

    "I''m just a Space Wanderer. I can''t be considered a senior. Furthermore, I''m blind, so I naturally can''t ''see'' someone with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0." The blind man snorted and said with a calm expression.

    "Hey, blind man, then how did you know that there''s someone with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0?" Master Lion asked with a smile. Even though Master Lion did not know what method blind had used to injure the deity servant from bright cosmos, the thoughtless Master Lion still spoke very casually.

    This blind man might have some sort of taboo. He hated being called a blind man. Ye chen gestured to Master Lion not to provoke him.

    Upon hearing Master lion''s words, the blind man did not seem to be angry. Perhaps he could sense that Master Lion did not have any ill intentions, so he only smiled faintly."I''m blind, my eyes are blind, my heart is not blind! Although I''ve never seen him, I''ve heard of him."

    "Then, who was the person whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0?" Ye chen asked. He was extremely curious. Could there be a sixth person with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    A group of people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 should be a special existence in the universe.

    "Have you heard of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?" The blind man''s face changed, and the tattoo on his face seemed to wriggle a little, but it didn''t seem to be there at all. It was extremely strange, but no one noticed it.

    "The Imperial mausoleum of the great path?" Ye chen could not help but frown. The only time he had heard of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path was from Peng yang. If one ranked in the top three in the true martial meet''s battles between tenth level deity-servants, they would have the chance to obtain a blood spirit Holy fruit. This blood spirit Holy fruit was produced in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    ording to Peng yang, the Imperial mausoleum of the great path was one of the five secret realms in the Milky Way gxy!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 825 813-The Body Dies But The Dao Remains!

    ~~

    "What is the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?" Master Lion asked curiously.

    The blind man fell silent and looked at Master Lion with his white eyes. Even though Master Lion had always been a thick-headed person, he still felt a little creeped out from the blind man''s gaze.

    Just when everyone thought that he wouldn''t say anything, the blind man slowly opened his mouth, "  the Imperial mausoleum of the great path is the tomb of an unparalleled expert. The true name of the unparalleled expert has long been unknown to the world. People are used to calling him the heavenly Lord of the great path!

    "A heavenly Lord of the great Dao?"

    "That''s right. No one knows which era he is from. The Imperial mausoleum of the great path has existed long before the birth of the Supreme Holy Land! Even some peak star Lord experts didn''t dare to enter the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. They only dared to wander around the periphery of the Imperial mausoleum. The scattered blood essence of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao condensed into various demons of the second kind in the Imperial mausoleum of the great Dao. There were also spirit herbs, which were mysterious and unpredictable. Just a trace of blood essence can give birth to countless lives. In the eyes of ordinary people, such an expert is already an existenceparable to a God!" Blind seemed to be a little excited, and in his eyes that had no eyeballs, there seemed to be rays of light blooming.

    Ye chen was amazed. He wondered how amazing this heavenly Lord of the great Dao was when he was alive. The physical body of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao should no longer belong to the category of the third race.

    "From what I know, when the heavenly Lord of the great Dao was still a human, his Astral Soul Fusion rate was 0!" Blind looked at ye chen and continued, a mysterious smile on his face.

    A heavenly Lord of the great Dao was also someone with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    Ye chen raised his head in surprise and looked at the blind man whose body was covered in tattoos. How did he know about this?

    The blind man''s identity and background were truly intriguing.

    "Everyone is guessing that the tomb of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao hides his divine blood and soul essence. Since ancient times, many experts have entered to find his divine blood and soul essence, but they have all failed. As far as I know, only the descendants of the great Dao heavenly Lords can enter!" There seemed to be a gaze in blind''s pure white eyes that swept over ye chen.

    The divine blood and soul essence of a heavenly Lord of the great path must be a divine item that everyone craved. No one had been able to break into the Imperial mausoleum of the great path for so long! It was hard to imagine what kind of existence the heavenly Lord of the great Dao was when he was alive.

    "In fact, 10000 years ago, someone entered the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path." Blind''s lips curled up as he said in an enigmatic manner.

    "Who is that person?" Master Lion could not help but ask.

    he''s from a remote on the border between eternal divine nation and scarlet divine nation. I heard that his Astral Soul Fusion level is zero!  Blind said.

    A remote on the border between eternal divine nation and scarlet divine nation? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It should be the Tianyuan, no doubt! In the history of the of Tianyuan, there had been three people whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. He wondered which one of them had entered the Imperial mausoleum.

    "Does senior know where that person went after that?" Ye chen asked. If he could find that person, he should be able to get a lot of information!

    it''s a pity that he never came out after he entered the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.  Blind shook his head and sighed.  over the years, he''s the only one who has been able to enter the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    When ye chen heard blind''s words, he felt a deep sense of regret. He wondered if the senior with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 was still alive.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly noticed that the tattoos on the blind man''s face and neck had undergone some strange changes. The pattern on the tattoo was somewhat distorted. When ye chen looked at the tattoo, he saw aplicated star map. There was something marked on the star map. As he continued to look, the tattoo changed again and turned into a maze map. It was full of mystery and difficult to understand.

    "Ye chen, what''s wrong?" Master Lion asked when he saw ye chen staring nkly at the tattoo on the blind man''s face.

    Master lion''s voice jolted ye chen awake. He looked at blind''s face again but the tattoo on blind''s face did not seem to have changed. It was still asplicated but he could not see anything special about it.

    He had clearly seen a star map and a map of the maze. Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He looked up at the blind man and saw him smiling at him, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth.

    Where did this blind mane from? What was with the tattoo on his face?

    "Youngling ye chen, this blind man isn''t as simple as he looks. Be careful!" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen. He saw that ye chen seemed to be attracted by some mysterious thing, so he reminded ye chen.

    "I understand!" Ye chen was on guard. Had this blind man met him by ident here or was he here for him? The star map and the maze map seemed to be leading him to a ce!

    The bald blind man revealed a mysterious smile and said, " "When the heavenly Lord of the great Dao was alive, he could cover the heavens and earth with one hand, but in the end, he couldn''t escape the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao. Life and death be day and night. Even the heavenly Lords of the great Dao would eventually turn into a pile of yellow soil in the universe."

    Life and death as day and night? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he came to a sudden realization. The life and death of humans and all kinds of living creatures were like the changes of day and night. It was difficult to escape.

    "If we stay here today, where will we go tomorrow? it''s fate that we met. If there''s a chance, we''ll meet again in the future. Goodbye!" Blindughed and left.

    Ye chen and Master Lion looked at the blind man''s back and heard his bold voiceing from afar.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "All things return to their roots. The world is not long, but what about people? The heroes of the world and their cultivation techniques are unparalleled, but in the end, they can''t escape the reincarnation of the heavenly Dao. Those who care about the world will die and their Dao will remain."

    When ye chen heard the blind man''s words, he was immediately filled with respect. To be able to say something like this, the blind man''sprehension of Dao must have reached a very high realm.

    He wondered who this blind man was!

    Who was this referring to?

    Could the star map and the map of the maze be pointing to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?

    Ye chen thought about the senior whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero and who had nevere out after entering the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Even a powerhouse at the peak of the star Lord realm could not deal with some of the monsters in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, let alone him.

    He nced in the direction that the blind man had left in. The blind man had already disappeared without a trace, and even his divine sense could no longer track him.

    Seeing that the blind man had left, the God servants at the side heaved a sigh of relief. The blind man had given them an inexplicable pressure. As for the conversation between the blind man and ye chen, they could not hear it clearly. They did not know what the blind man had told ye chen.

    "Master Lion, let''s go!" Ye chen said.

    A man and a Lion strolled along the road, gathering information from all sides.

    In addition to the discussion about the new Star masters, the most discussed topic among the people present should be the experts of the tenth level of the deity warrior realm. This was because the tenth level of the deity warrior realm was the most critical time for them to advance to the star Master realm. If they could stand out in the true martial arts meet, they would immediately be arranged to a star and be a star Master level existence.

    Every year, a few new astral souls would be born, and these astral souls also needed the protection of the star Lord. If a level 10 God servant was conferred the title of Star Lord, it was equivalent to reaching the heavens in a single step, and their status would immediately change.

    I heard that the first of the three star pces, the Scarlet me Star Pce, already has a genius of the tenth level of the God-servant realm who hasprehended five spacetime Dao patterns. I''m afraid that the first ce of this true martial arts meet will be set in stone!  One of the servants whispered.

    The few people around him immediately felt envious and jealous.

    "The geniuses of the major forces consume countless resources every day. If you give me that many resources, I can do it too. It''s a pity that I grew up on such a poor and didn''t even have the chance to join those super forces!"

    "Who isn''t the same?"

    "Bullshit! Even if you''ve been given so many resources, do you really think you can achieve anything with your little talent?" A person beside him mocked mercilessly.

    What did the power of five spacetime Dao patterns mean?

    "Little brat ye chen, I heard from someone over there that if you want to be a star Lord, you must at leastprehend the power of one space-time Dao pattern. The space-time Dao Pattern Power is divided into seven types. There are seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. These seven colors form the foundation of the various forces in the starry sky. Afterprehending the power of a space-time Dao pattern, with the help of an Astral Soul, one would be able to advance to the star Lord level. Before advancing to the star Lord level, the more space-time Dao patterns oneprehends, the more powerful one would be after advancing to the star Lord level!" Master Lion said.

    One who hadprehended a power like Mystic Qi could only be an expert on a. If one wanted to be an expert in the universe, one had to grasp the power of the space-time Dao patterns in the starry sky.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern was much more profound than Xuan Qi and the like.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern was divided into seven types. This reminded ye chen of the rainbow reflected by the light on the cloud. It was also seven-colored.

    It seemed like many things in the universe were interconnected. Light was also a form of manifestation of the power of space-time Dao pattern!

    "The more space-time Dao Pattern Power Iprehend, the stronger I will be after I advance to the star Lord realm?" Ye Chen''s brows twitched. He had yet toprehend the power of a spacetime Dao pattern. It seemed that without guidance or the assistance of an Astral Soul, it would not be easy for a tenth-level God-servant to advance to a Star Lord.

    If he wanted to cultivate andprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern, where did he start?

    The nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian had already absorbed a lot of the power of the space-time Dao pattern. However, ye chen had only absorbed this power and had not truly understood and used it!

    Feeling the flowing power of the space-time Dao pattern in his body, the power formed by the convergence of space-time, ye chen seemed to have understood something but it was extremely vague.

    Among the tenth-level deity-servants, ye chen, who possessed the divine body of destion, had reached the peak in both cultivation base and physical strength. However, in terms of realm, ye Chen''s cultivation time was still too short. It was too difficult for him toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern in a short time. Those tenth-stage deity-servants who hadprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern had at least lived for more than a hundred years.

    To be able toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern in 100 years, even if it was just one, was already considered a genius. As for those who hadprehended more than three Dao, they were even rarer geniuses. Once these people reached the star Lord realm, ordinary low-rank Star Lords would find it hard topete with them! His future prospects would be limitless!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 826 The Trial Ground!

    ~~

    After passing through the bustling market and continuing forward, a magnificent Castle appeared before ye chen and Master Lion.

    "What is that ce?" Ye chen mumbled. He looked up and saw that the castle upied arge area. The walls were hundreds of meters high and at the top of the towering walls were rows of space-time crossbows. It was heavily guarded.

    "Young man, you came from another star, right?" An old man in in clothes sat by the entrance of the trading market and smiled at ye chen.

    "Yes, uncle. Do you know what kind of ce that Castle is?" Ye chen asked the old man.

    that''s a trial ground. Everyone in the Supreme sacrednds knows about it.  The old man chuckled and said, " every year, the geniuses from the Supreme sacrednd and the surroundings will enter the trial grounds to explore. If they perform well enough in the trial grounds, they will be epted by the Supreme Alliance and be a member. The consciousness of the six Supreme martial artists was paying attention to the situation in the trial ground almost every day! Young man, do you want to go in and try?"

    "Training ground?" Ye chen raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw groups of people entering the castle from time to time. He looked at the old man and asked, " uncle, do you know what''s the situation inside the trial ground? "

    "Oh, young people are still quite polite. This old man will tell you more." The old man seemed to have a good impression of ye chen and continued, " there are fifteen Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance in this trial ground. No one knows what cultivation base these fifteen Supreme elders have reached. They only know that their status is above the six Supreme elders! If he could get one or two words of advice from them, it would definitely be of great help to his cultivation! However, if you want to encounter those fifteen elders, it will depend on your luck."

    Ye chen took another look at the old man. He realized that this old man was merely a war Emperor. Could it be that he was sitting here to give guidance to others? Ye chen was quite polite to this kind old man.

    "The true martial arts meet hasn''t started yet. Why don''t we go into the trial ground and take a look?" Master Lion had already transformed back into his Lion form. He shook his fluffy mane and looked at the castle, eager to try it out.

    Ye chen was also curious about the trial grounds. He nodded and bade farewell to the old man. He brought Master Lion with him and walked toward the castle.

    Since the true martial arts meet was about to begin, geniuses from all over the Milky Way star field had gathered in the Supreme sacrednd. Many people had run into the training ground before the true martial meet began to prepare for the uing true martial meet.

    A man and a Lion walked into the castle. Inside the castle was a very open hall, and many people were gathered in twos and threes.

    Ye chen and Master Lion walked through the crowd and listened to the People''s conversations. They learned a lot about the trial ground.

    In the center of the bright Hall, there were three huge teleportation arrays.

    The training ground was divided into three ranks: battle Emperor, deity servant, and Star Lord. Although it was a training ground, there were still many people who died inside.

    It was said that the trial ground was opened up by a few Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance. It was connected to an area at the edge of the eternal star tomb where ancestral fiends ran amuck and was extremely dangerous.

    More than a hundred years ago, a huge crisis had urred in the trial ground. It had encountered the ancestral fiend tide, and hundreds of deity servants and star masters who had entered had beenpletely annihted. In the end, the ancestral fiend tide was defeated by the 15 Grand elders. However, the Supreme Alliance suffered heavy losses as well.

    Although they had encountered danger, the trial ground had always existed.

    The 15 Grand elders believed that it was normal to encounter all kinds of unknown dangers in order to cultivate to be an expert. Only by constantly experiencing life and death andprehending the great Dao of heaven and earth could one be a true expert!

    Beside each of the three arrays, there was a tall stone tablet. The power of the space-time Dao pattern circted on each of the stone tablets and names were engraved on them. Each stone tablet had 100 names recorded on it.

    Anyone who was able to enter the top 100 in any of the trial grounds could be considered a peerless genius. All the forces would try to recruit the people on the stone monument. As for the top ten, they were even more dazzling and eye-catching. In the end, they all became the focus of the major forces ''cultivation.

    The name on the stone tablet would change once every five years. If one wanted the name to continue to appear on the stone tablet, they would have to enter the trial grounds at least once every five years.

    Some people entered the transmitting formation one after another.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " after a sh of light, these people disappeared from the transmitting formation and were transmitted into the trial ground.

    Most of the people in the hall entered in groups of three to five. Thergest group could reach up to 20 to 30 people.

    Looking at the list of names on the stone tablet, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He wondered how high he could rank among the God-servants.

    After all, all the geniuses from the entire Milky Way star field were gathered here!

    "Master Lion, let''s go in too!" Ye chen said to Master Lion beside him. He led Master Lion and stepped into one of the teleportation formations.

    This teleportation array led to the trial ground of the servant God level!

    three days after entering the trial grounds, you will be automatically teleported out!  A middle-aged man who was guarding the teleportation array said expressionlessly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two rays of light shed and ye chen and Master Lion disappeared from the teleportation formation.

    The scene suddenly changed. When ye chen and Master Lion opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a void. Dead stars floated silently and ancestral fiends and demon dwellers were everywhere. As soon as ye chen and Master Lion appeared, ye chen sensed that many ancestral fiends and demon dwellers had noticed them.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Unlike the other ces in the eternal star tomb, the area around the trial ground seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious power. It was as if there was a pair of omniscient eyes overlooking everything here.

    It could be the Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance!

    Everything in the trial ground was monitored, so it was much safer than the other ces in the eternal star tomb. However, there was one thing: the treasures in the trial ground had basically been searched clean, so it was very difficult to find any lost treasures.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More than 20 people appeared in the trial ground. They seemed to be in the same group. They were all wearing silver-gray robes with a silver snake pattern embroidered on the cor. These people''s cultivation levels were not weak. At least half of them were at the tenth level of the God-servant realm.

    Behind ye chen and Master Lion, there were many others who had followed them into the trial ground.

    Then, as if provoked, the surrounding ancestral fiends roared in rage and pounced on them in groups. The demons who were cultivating on the dead stars also rose into the air and pounced on ye Chen''s group.

    These ancestral fiends and fiends were at least at the deity servant level.

    "Kill!" The deity servants who had just been teleported in bellowed angrily as they began fighting with the ancestral fiends.

    The leader of these servants was a young man with a Silver Bow in his hand. He wore a silver robe and had a tall and straight figure. His face was handsome, and his ck hair was tied behind his head. He was in high spirits and his eyes revealed a proud aura.

    "Leave all the ancestral fiends to me!" The youth coldly shouted and drew six arrows from the quiver on his back. He nocked them and released them with a whoosh. Six silver beams of cold light streaked across the sky and shot at the ancestral fiends in the distance.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! After the six ancestral fiends were hit by the arrows, their bodies suddenly exploded, turning into dust.

    The surrounding silver-gray robed people looked rather reverent of the youth. Even if they had injured the ancestral fiend, they did not dare kill him easily. They left everything to the youth to harvest.

    One ancestral fiend after another died under the barrage of arrows.

    However, there were still more ancestral fiends and demon dwellers that surrounded them from all directions. Those people were caught in a bitter battle.

    There were too many ancestral fiends and fiends here. They were like locusts that roamed the void. Whenever they discovered a battle, they would gather in groups, making it impossible to kill them all.

    Ye chen and Master Lion rushed to the side together. Ye chen took out the Twilight sword and swung it down. A huge sword shadow shed down. In an instant, hundreds of ancestral fiends let out shrill cries as they were devoured by the Twilight sword.

    Master Lion attacked ferociously as well. With an angry roar, his body burned with raging purple mes. He opened his mouth and spewed out streams of purple mes. The ancestral fiends were struck by the purple mes and instantly shrieked miserably as they turned into ashes. Even when the purple fire sparksnded on their bodies, the ancestral fiends still shrieked in pain.

    Faced with the siege of countless ancestral fiends, ye chen and Master Lion fought their way out.

    The young man continued to shoot arrows. He nced at ye chen and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    "Who is he?" The young man nced at a tall and strong middle-aged man beside him and asked.

    This middle-aged man was an expert of the tenth level of deity-servant realm. His entire body was covered in explosive muscles, and he exuded a tyrannical aura. This person should be considered one of the top experts in the tenth level of the deity-servant realm.

    I''ve never seen them before. I don''t know where these two peoplee from. They might be young experts trained by other forces!  The middle-aged man frowned and said softly, " young master, that man and Lion are not simple!

    "So what if he''s not simple? Other than those few in the Starlight sacrednd, this young master has never put anyone in his eyes among the deity servants!" The young man, Lin Yun, snorted. He was arrogant by nature, born into a good family, and was naturally intelligent. It was hard for him to find a match among his peers, so he always had his eyes on the top of his head.

    The middle-aged man frowned again, but he didn''t say anything and respectfully stood to the side.

    Lin Qiu could not help but nce at the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand, and a hint of greed shed in his eyes.

    He wondered what level of treasure this sword was to have such power!

    Even within the Supreme Alliance, it was rare to have such a weapon. If he had such a sharp sword in his hand, it would not be impossible for him to enter the top ten among the strong deity-servants!

    Although Lin Yun was arrogant, he still knew his limits. He knew that the world was big and there were many powerful forces that he could not afford to provoke. However, if he could kill them in one strike, there would be no evidence.

    Ye chen was trying to break out of the encirclement. He activated the Twilight sword, and the sword shadows kept devouring the surrounding ancestral fiends.

    Lin Qiu stared at ye Chen''s back and a strange look shed across his face. He took out six silver Arrows from his back and nocked them on the bow. The tips of the arrows flickered with an eerie cold light.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 827 815-Beating Up The Villain!

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s Twilight sword continued to sh out. When the ancestral fiends and demon dwellers got close, they were all cut down by the Twilight sword''s sword shadows.

    This was simply a one-sided massacre!

    This trial ground had been set up by a few Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance. Even the star Lord-level ancestral fiends were isted outside. Those who could stay here were only at the deity servant level. For ye chen, it was not difficult to deal with them.

    Just as ye chen swung his sword at the ancestral fiends beside him, he suddenly felt a cold glint prate his body from behind. The chill went straight into his heart.

    It was as if a venomous snake was staring at him.

    It was dangerous!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He took the attacks of a few ancestral fiends head-on and suddenly turned around, wielding the Twilight sword to block.

    Pfft! Pfft! In the next moment, the sharp ws of the ancestral fiends had already struck ye Chen''s body, leaving bloody wounds on his back. Although their attacks were powerful, they could not tear ye chen, who had the heavenly deste sacred body, to pieces in one blow.

    At the same time, there was a " ding " sound. A silver light shot onto the Twilight sword and fell.

    Ye chen reached out his right hand and caught the falling arrow. It was a Silver Arrow covered with carvings of poisonous snakes. The tip of the arrow flickered with a cold blue light. It was obvious that it had been dipped in poison.

    Ye chen looked into the distance and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    He did not take the initiative to provoke those people. He did not expect them to plot against him while he was dealing with the ancestral fiend. Ye chen was furious!

    In the distance, the silver-robed young man, Lin Qiu, saw that ye chen had actually blocked the arrow. His pupils contracted slightly. He had not expected ye chen to be able to block his arrow while fighting the ancestral fiend. He had thought that this arrow was enough to kill ye chen.

    He had calcted well but what he did not know was that ye Chen''s physical body and cultivation base had reached the peak of the tenth level of the God-servant realm. His perception of the surrounding environment had also reached an extraordinary level. It was not surprising that he could block the arrow with the Twilight sword.

    Master Lion used his sharp ws to crush the ancestral fiends that were attacking ye chen. He looked at ye chen and asked in a deep voice, " "Ye chen, what happened just now?"

    "Someone''s shooting arrows!" Ye chen looked at Lin Qiu in the distance, his voice tinged with a cold chill.

    "Preposterous! We didn''t provoke them, but they came to us first!" Master Lion snorted in displeasure, and the purple mes on his body grew even more intense!

    When the servants and guards beside Lin Qiu saw this, they could smell the intense tension in the air. They immediately gathered around Lin Qiu and looked at ye chen and Master Lion warily.

    The tenth-level God-servant guard beside Lin Qiu, Wei Feng, also frowned. He had already warned Lin Qiu not to provoke that man and that Lion, but Lin Qiu didn''t listen. As a servant, he couldn''t say anything.

    If Lin kui had killed that person with one arrow, it would have been fine. However, if he didn''t kill the person, he would have left something to use against him. This matter would probably be a little troublesome.

    Wei Feng stood guard by Lin Qiu''s side, holding a pair of heavy steel rings in his hands. His eagle-like eyes were fixed on ye chen and Master Lion.

    If the two of them saw that there were more people on his side and retreated, there should be no problem. However, if ye chen and Master Lion dared toe over, he would have to be careful.

    Ye chen and Master Lion did not stop for a moment. They leaped and flew toward them.

    Wei Feng''s heart clenched and he clenched the steel ring in his hand. From the battle between ye chen and the ancestral fiends, he could tell that ye chen was very powerful. The purple-fire Astra Lion beside him seemed to be much stronger than an ordinary tenth-level God-servant.

    Lin Qiu was a little upset that he had not killed ye chen with one arrow, but he was not afraid. His hand was on the bowstring, ready to strike at any time.

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on Lin Yun, who was surrounded by the crowd. Lin Yi was the one who had shot the arrow!

    As the two sides ughtered the surrounding ancestral fiends, they faced each other. A thick smell of gunpowder brewed in the air as the battle began.

    friend, there''s been a misunderstanding. I originally wanted to shoot an ancestral fiend, but I never expected to miss and shoot at you. Thankfully, you''re fine.  Lin Qiu said loudly. Although he said so, his face still had an air of arrogance. There was no sincerity in his words. In his opinion, he was already giving ye chen face by exining this way. If it were not for the fact that ye chen might have some background, he would not have bothered to take the initiative to speak.

    "Did I miss?" Ye chen chuckled.  what a joke. Your Excellency''s arrow is really off-target. It''s right in the middle!

    it''s normal for arrows to be shot by mistake. My young master has already apologized to the two of you. I hope the two of you will not pursue the matter. We value peace and work together to resist the ancestral fiend!  Wei Feng said from the side. Although he said this, his tone and attitude were still very domineering.

    "Is this an apology?" Master Lion pouted his lips in disdain.

    Ye chen also sneered in his heart. If he had not reacted in time, he would probably be shot to death by now. Who could hein to then? However, the other party''s tone and attitude did not show any sincerity in admitting his mistake! One could imagine the anger in ye Chen''s heart. When he was fighting against the ancestral fiend, someone had actually shot an arrow from behind. This was intolerable!

    The sword gleam of the Twilight sword in ye Chen''s hand intensified.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "My young master is the young master of the silver snake sanctuary of the Supreme Alliance. May I know where you are from? Since you''vee to my Supreme sacrednd, as the host, we should do our part!" Wei Feng said, his face revealing a proud expression.

    He had used Lin Qiu''s identity to make ye chen and Master Lion back off!

    Hmph, he''s just the young master of the silver snake Temple. Is he that great? " Ye chen snorted angrily. He hated people who used their power to oppress others the most!

    In the past, he had to be wary of the ye family and the Tianyuan, so he had to bear with it. Now that he was in the Supreme sacrednd, no one knew where he came from, so he had nothing to be afraid of!

    For people like Lin Yun and Wei Feng, they would only know their mistakes after they paid the price!

    Ye Chen''s killing intent skyrocketed and locked onto Lin Qiu.

    where did this wild brate from? how dare you look down on the silver snake sanctuary!  Lin Qiu was also furious. He had always been arrogant. Today, he had already taken a step back and made his identity clear, but the other party did not buy it at all. This made him feel that his pride had been insulted. He pointed at ye chen and said to Wei Feng, " kill him!

    young master, please.  Wei Feng was put in a difficult position. Ye chen did not even care about the silver snake Temple. The power behind him was probably not simple. If he started a feud like this, it would be difficult for Wei Feng to exin to his superiors when he returned.

    "Kill him!" Lin Yang shouted angrily, not caring at all.

    Wei Feng''s body erupted with a powerful aura, protecting Lin Qiu. He looked at ye chen and said, " "We''re in the trial grounds right now. If we fight, it won''t be good for either of us. Moreover, this trial ground is the territory of the Supreme Alliance, and the 15 Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance are watching. If someone were to kill someone here, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape!"

    "Little brat ye chen, it looks like we really can''t kill anyone here! If we were outside, I would definitely skin that kid alive!" Master Lion said indignantly.

    "I can avoid death, but I can''t escape punishment! They actually shot me in the back while I was fighting against the ancestral fiend. Even if the Supreme Alliance''s Grand Elder were toe, I would still have to reason with them!" Ye chen scoffed and suddenly reached out to grab Lin Qiu.

    Seeing ye Chen''s attack, Wei Feng shouted, " "If you make the first move, don''t me me for being impolite!" Wei Feng held the steel ring and threw it at ye chen.

    "Get lost!" Master Lion bellowed in rage and swung his sharp ws down.

    A loud explosion was heard!

    Master lion''s w smacked the steel ring and sent it flying back. It crashed into Wei Feng''s chest and sent him flying.

    Although they were both at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, Wei Feng''s strength could not bepared to Master lion''s, who had the heavenly deste sacred body. Wei Feng did not expect Master Lion to possess such great power!

    Ye chen swooped down like an eagle.

    Sensing ye Chen''s tyrannical aura, Lin Yi sneered and took a few steps back. Lin Qiu''s guards all rushed toward ye chen. If he wanted to deal with ye chen, there was no need for him to do it personally!

    "You''re looking for death!" Even in the face of these guards ''siege, ye chen did not retreat a single step. With the powerful physical body of the barren sacred body, Bang Bang Bang, he sent the guards flying one by one.

    Even the tenth-level God-servant guard was sent flying by ye Chen''s attack.

    Lin Qiu was shocked to see ye chen so fierce and domineering. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful that even so many guards could not stop ye chen.

    "A bunch of trash!" He cursed angrily and nocked his bow, ready to kill ye chen with an arrow. However, before he could release the arrow, ye chen had already arrived in front of him.

    "Let go!" Ye chen shouted, sending the bow and arrow in Lin Qiu''s hand flying. The energy in his palm pulsed and with a " bang ", his palm struck Lin Qiu''s chest.

    Lin Qiu cried out in pain. Several of his ribs were broken and he was sent flying far away by ye Chen''s palm. He vomited blood and his clothes were torn. He was in a sorry state.

    "You actually dare to hurt me! I''ll let you die an ugly death!" Lin Yi pointed at ye chen and cursed like a madman.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow. He hated it when people threatened him like that. If he let Lin Yi go, Lin Qiu would definitelye looking for him again in the future. Ye chen took a big step forward and kicked Lin Qiu in the face. With a " bang ", a few of Lin Yi''s front teeth fell out and his face swelled up. Lin Yi was mumbling something but because of the air leakage in his mouth, his words were unclear. He did not know what he was saying. It seemed like he was scolding ye chen.

    Ye chen gave Lin Qiu a good beating.  bang, bang, bang, " Lin Qiu was beaten to a pulp.

    This kind of despicable person who shot arrows behind their backs should be taught a good lesson!

    Otherwise, who knew if the ancestral fiend would shoot you in the back with an arrow in the future!

    Ye chen beat Lin Qiu up while waiting for the Supreme Alliance''s Grand Supreme elders to react. If the Grand Supreme elders did not say anything, it was clear that they did not care about someone like Lin Qiu at all. Then, ye chen would not let Lin Qiu leave the trial ground. If the Grand Supreme elders spoke up to protect Lin Qiu, ye chen could only admit that he was unlucky. Lin Yi should not have died.

    "Bastard! Bastard!" Even if Lin Qiu was beaten to a pulp, he refused to show weakness and wailed. The guards tried to rush up to save Lin Qiu but were all sent flying by ye chen. They could only watch as Lin Qiu was beaten to a pulp.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 828 Faction

    ~~

    Ye chen had beaten Lin Yi to the point where he was barely breathing. Lin kui''s voice was getting weaker and weaker, and his handsome face was already beyond recognition.

    "He should have learned his lesson. Stop." At this time, a majestic voice rang out in the void.

    After hearing this voice, ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. The Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance had finally spoken!

    Thinking of the arrow that Lin Qiu had shot at him, ye chen aimed it at Lin Qiu''s face and gave him another heavy kick.

    Lin Yi cried out in pain. His entire face was swollen like a pig''s head and covered in bruises. Even if Lin ran''s father came over now, he probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him!

    After ye Chen''s kick, he was quickly pushed away by a gentle force. Ye chen could no longer hit Lin Qiu.

    When they looked at Lin Qiu again, they saw a group of guards rushing over and helping him up shakily. At this moment, Lin Qiu''s face was bruised and swollen, and his teeth were either broken or missing. Where was the handsome and beautiful image of a young man from before? It was only after he ate a few pills that the guards fed him that he finally caught his breath.

    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" Lin Qiu pointed a trembling finger at ye chen and screamed hysterically. He had always been pampered. When had he ever been beaten up like this?

    When ye chen heard Lin Qiu''s mor, he looked at Lin Qiu coldly and snorted. He wanted to hear what the Supreme Alliance''s elders had to say first!

    "Shut up!"  die!  a majestic and angry roar came from the void, and a vast power pressed down from all directions, making everyone present feel a terrible pressure.

    Lin Qiu''s curses came to an abrupt end as he was forced to his knees in the air by the force.

    "M-Grand Elder Ming Lu?" After hearing this voice, everyone from the silver snake sanctuary kept quiet out of fear. They no longer dared to show the slightest arrogance on their faces, and they were all extremely respectful.

    "Lin Qi, do you admit your mistake?" Grand Elder Ming Lu shouted coldly, " How dare you! When you were fighting with the ancestral fiend, you secretly shot an arrow at your fellow disciple. Do you know your crime?"

    Lin Junjun was stunned. Ye chen was also from the Supreme sacrednd?

    How could ye chen be a member of the Supreme sacrednd? If ye chen was from the Supreme sacrednd and had such a strong cultivation base, why had he never heard of him?

    Lin Qiu suddenly felt as if he had been deeply tricked. If ye chen was from the outer sect, Lin Qiu''s killing of him would not be a big deal. The Grand Supreme elder would probably not pursue the matter further. However, ye chen was from the same sect. Moreover, he had been caught red-handed in the act of shooting an arrow.

    It was a serious crime to plot against a fellow disciple in the middle of a battle!

    F * ck! Ye chen was actually from the Supreme Alliance. Why didn''t he say so earlier?

    When ye chen heard the Grand Supreme elder Ming Lu''s words, he felt a little more at ease. Ming Lu was not here to side with Lin Qiu. He seemed to be quite fair. This made ye chen have a good impression of the Supreme Alliance.

    "I know I was wrong. Please forgive me, Grand Elder Ming Lu. I didn''t know he was a member of our Supreme Alliance!" Lin Qiu lowered his head in humiliation. Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to act presumptuously in front of the Grand Elder. In his heart, he was cursing ye chen. If it were not for ye chen, he would not have caused such a big trouble!

    He had forgotten that he was the one who started this.

    Lin Yun snorted coldly in his heart.''Since you''re a member of the Supreme Alliance, you''ll see how I''ll deal with you in the future!''

    even if you don''t know that he''s a member of our Supreme Alliance, plotting against someone while they''re dealing with the ancestral fiend is an unforgivable act. Such despicable behavior is also an embarrassment to our Supreme Alliance!  Ming Lu snorted and said coldly.

    "Grand Elder Ming Lu, Lin Yi really only shot by mistake. Please have mercy on me, Grand Elder Ming Lu!" Lin ran started to panic.

    "You still dare to quibble! Now, you''ve added another serious crime: deceiving the Grand Elder with your clever words!" Ming Lu shouted angrily, and the aura that suppressed Lin Yun became even more terrifying.  Lin Yun, you will be punished for all your crimes. I punish you to go to thew enforcement Hall and have you caned 1000 times. You will face the wall in the fire spiritual stove for a month!

    Hearing Ming Lu''s words, Lin Yun''s face suddenly became iparably pale. It was still okay to be caned 1000 times, he should still be able to endure it. However, being confined in the fire spiritual stove for a month was definitely a great torture. Generally, being confined for seven days was enough to make an ordinary deity servante out with only half a life left. It was still a question whether he coulde out after a month.

    Seeing Lin Qiu''s expression, ye chen made a guess. He wondered what the fire spiritual stove was to make Lin Qiu so afraid.

    "Please have mercy, Grand Elder Ming Lu!" Lin Qiu''s expression changed drastically, and he no longer dared to be arrogant. He kowtowed and begged for mercy.

    In the distance, Wei Feng was also extremely anxious. He had escorted the young master out, but he had not expected to encounter such a thing. He would definitely not have a good time when he returned. However, the words of the Grand Elder carried enormous weight. Who would dare to refute them?

    Ye chen was greatly pleased when he heard elder Ming Lu''s decision. If Lin Qiu plotted against him and the Supreme elder of the Supreme Alliance did not severely punish Lin Qiu and was overly biased, then he might as well not enter the Supreme Alliance.

    At this moment, another ethereal voice sounded. The voice was delicate and soft. It was a woman.

    "Minglu, isn''t such a punishment too heavy?"

    "Mingyu, how do you think we should handle this?" Ming Lu snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Ming Yu''s questioning of him.

    "Lin Yun didn''t know that this person was a member of our Supreme Alliance, so he only attacked. It''s not considered killing a fellow disciple. Furthermore, nothing has happened yet. Between fellow disciples, it''s better to squash enmity than to keep it alive. Why don''t we let Lin Yun apologize to that youngster and return with a thousand strokes of the rod? as for the fire spiritual stove facing the wall for a month, that''s fine. After staying in the fire spiritual stove for a month, how can we have the chance to live?" Ming Yu said indifferently, " if Lin Yu dies, Lin Mao definitely won''t give up. It won''t be good for that young man either. When will revenge ever end?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Lin Mao was the hall Master of the silver snake Temple, Lin Yun''s father, Silver Thunder Star Master!

    Ye chen finally understood what was going on. His mind turned quickly. The Supreme Alliance was clearly divided into several factions because the various factions were toorge.

    Grand Elder Ming Yu was probably on the same side as the silver snake Temple, which was why she was protecting Lin Yun.

    And Grand Elder Ming Lu helping him might be because of the namete in his hand!

    Ming Lu snorted coldly.  Lin Yun is such a despicable person. Yet, you''re still protecting him. You''re simply ruining the reputation of my Supreme Alliance!

    "Minglu, tell me clearly, how did I ruin the Supreme Alliance''s reputation?" Ming Yu''s indifferent expression changed as he questioned her without giving up.

    The two Grand elders couldn''t argue, but Ming Lu clearly didn''t want to argue with an unreasonable person like Ming Yu.

    "Lin Qi, you can go back. Ignore him!" Ming Yu said coldly.

    "Yes, Grand Elder Ming Yu!" Lin Qiu was overjoyed. He red at ye chen and led his men out of the trial ground with a "whoosh."

    There was no teleportation array to go out of the trial ground. As long as the Grand elders cast a spell, they could be teleported out.

    No wonder Lin Yi dared to be so bold. It turned out that there was someone above protecting him, so he had nothing to fear!

    Ye chen was furious. It seemed like he was going to be involved in the conflict between the Supreme Alliance''s factions.

    Ye chen could not help but recall mi duo''s words. Once ye chen was branded by their faction, he would have to make a choice whether it was for the benefit of his faction or for his own benefit.

    Now, ye chen had a deeper understanding of this saying. If he did not stand on Grand Elder Ming Lu''s side and did not have Grand Elder Ming Lu''s protection, then Grand Elder Ming Yu might use some method to deal with him!

    In order to obtain enough power and position in the Supreme Alliance, to be valued by the faction, and to be feared by the enemy, one must show enough strength and potential!

    Ye chen and Master Lion looked at each other. Their minds were connected and they understood the current situation.

    Since that was the case, he would prove his worth to these people!

    At the very least, he would make sure that even a viin like Lin ran wouldn''t dare to act rashly when she saw him in the future!

    Ye chen led Master Lion and charged into the depths of the trial ground. The deeper they went, the more ancestral fiends there were and the stronger they were. However, ye chen and Master Lion were so excited that they left ancestral fiends lying dead all over the ce.

    In the depths of the eternal star tomb, on arge dead star, a white jade tform was set up. An old man with white hair and a white beard was sitting cross-legged on the White jade tform. His eyes were shining as if nothing could escape his eyes.

    This old man was precisely the Grand Elder Ming Lu who spoke just now.

    The old man kept an eye on ye chen. He stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.

    I wonder where they found such a disciple. He''s at the tenth level of the deity servant realm and has yet toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern. He''s already so strong. His talent is not bad and is worth nurturing. It''s just that I don''t know if he canprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern. If he can, his future will be limitless. If he can''t, it''ll be a pity. That Lion is not bad either!  The old man muttered to himself.

    As the old man was speaking, on a dead star tens of thousands of kilometers away, a beautiful middle-aged woman in a long blue dress was also watching ye chen and Master lion''s ughter. Her delicate brows were tightly furrowed and her pretty face was frosty. She seemed somewhat dissatisfied.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were quite talented but what surprised her the most was that ye chen and Master lion''s physiques seemed to be a little special.

    I don''t know where the purple dragon sanctuary recruited these two juniors from. They seem to be quite talented!  Ming Yu snorted lightly. However, they were only two juniors, so she didn''t pay much attention to them.

    If the deity-servants were unable toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern, they would only be deity-servants no matter how strong they were. They wouldn''t be enough for her to ce them in her eyes.

    There were a total of three major factions in the Supreme Alliance, and their strength was bnced among them. Although there were asional conflicts, they had always maintained restraint and never allowed the conflicts to intensify in order to maintain the Supreme Alliance''s dominant position in the Milky Way star system.

    This was also the reason why Grand Elder Ming Lu was willing to let Lin Yun off just now. With Lin Yun''s mistake, if Grand Elder Ming Lu really wanted to pursue it, it would definitely be a capital crime!

    Ye chen and Master Lion continued to kill their way in. Groups of ancestral fiends and demons in the sky continued to surround them but ye chen and Master Lion still managed to tear a hole in the middle and carve out a bloody path.

    Just as ye chen and the others continued to move forward, the namete hidden on the tip of ye Chen''s right hand suddenly buzzed and trembled. It emitted a faint light that pointed in a certain direction.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He recalled mi duo''s words. This was a signal for help. Someone was in trouble!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 829 Scarlet Ancestral Fiend

    ~~

    Although ye chen had joined the Supreme Alliance, he did not have a sense of belonging to the Supreme Alliance. He did not even know what kind of situation the faction he was in was like. Other than mi duo, he did not know anyone else.

    However, since someone was asking for help, ye chen could not stay out of it and watch them die.

    "Master Lion, let''s go and take a look!" Ye chen said. He and Master Lion turned into two streams of light and flew in the direction indicated by the namete.

    Along the way, ancestral fiends and demon dwellers continued to attack. Ye chen and Master Lion fought a bloody battle. As they killed ancestral fiends and demon dwellers, they extended their astral body to investigate the distance.

    On a distant dead star, eight purple-robed people were surrounded by the ancestral fiend.

    There were many ancestral fiends around them. All of them charged forward like a pack of wolves besieging their prey.

    Among the eight people, five were women and three were men. They were doing their best to resist the ancestral fiend''s attacks. Two of them were already injured, while the others were just exhausted from dealing with the situation. The situation was not optimistic and they were in imminent danger.

    After being injured by an ancestral fiend, there would be some demonic Qi left in their bodies, so they could be easily controlled by the demonic Qi. Fortunately, they had the Supreme Alliance''s specially-made medicinal pills, which could recover from their injuries rtively quickly after eating them.

    Senior Sister Wan ''er, there are too many ancestral fiends here. What should we do if we can''t kill all of them? " One of the petite young girls shouted. Her voice was as clear as a yellow oriole, and she had a cute baby face. However, her small face was filled with anxiety.

    Among the eight people, the leader was a woman named Xu Wan ''er. She was wearing a light purple dress. Her skin was as white as Jade, and her eyes were as beautiful as a painting. Her ck hair was tied up behind her head, making her look valiant and heroic. She held two swords in her hands and had a cultivation of the tenth level of the deity-servant realm.

    Although Xu Wan ''er was rather pretty, she was still not as good looking as little tantai, bi Lin, and Huang'' er.

    The others seemed to regard Xu Wan ''er as their leader.

    Xu Wan ''er surveyed her surroundings with a look of worry. They had originally followed arge group into the trial grounds. They had gone all the way to the heart of the trial grounds and realized that there were not many ancestral fiends after entering. They had split into small teams and scattered. They never expected such arge group of ancestral fiends to suddenly appear out of nowhere and surround them.

    "Is there any news of senior brother li?" Xu Wan ''er asked anxiously. She brandished her sword and killed an ancestral fiend that had charged forward.

    "I haven''t! Senior brother li and the others must have gone deeper into the trial grounds!" The petite girl said as she fended off the ancestral fiend''s attacks. Her name was ru Yue and she was the youngest among the eight.

    With five to six hundred ancestral fiends besieging them, they had to use all their skills and activate their life-saving sword arrays before they could barely hold on.

    Ye chen noticed that among the ancestral fiends, there was a Scarlet-red ancestral fiend. The ancestral fiends beside him seemed to listen to hismand. This ancestral fiend was at the tenth level of the God-servant realm but his cultivation base was much stronger than ordinary tenth level God-servant ancestral fiends. The power of space-time Dao patterns circted around his body. He was clearly only one step away from bing a Star Lord!

    These eight people had probably been ambushed, so they were trapped. Their friends seemed to have gone deeper into the trial ground.

    Xu Wan ''er''s expression was anxious. If the fight continued, she and her junior sisters and brothers would probably be buried here!

    Although the training ground was set up by the Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance, they also had to cultivate and would not usually take action. There were still quite a number of people who died in the training ground every year.

    It was nothing if they just died, but if they were controlled by an ancestral fiend and became fiends, they would rather die!

    Peng Peng Peng! Fierce battles continued to break out on the dead star, and Xu Wan ''er and the others were already like arrows at the end of their flight.

    Seeing that their protective sword array was about to be broken, two figures suddenly attacked from the side.

    One of the two figures was a young man in white while the other was a Lion with purple mes burning all over its body. They were ye chen and Master Lion!

    Xu Wan ''er and the others were suddenly filled with hope when they saw someone charging out.

    "Thank you foring to my rescue. I, Xu Wan ''er from the purple dragon sanctuary of the Supreme Alliance, am extremely grateful!" Xu Wan ''er said loudly. When they saw ye chen and Master lion''s murderous aura, they could not help but be stunned.

    Ye chen and Master Lion could be described as unstoppable. Ye chen waved the Twilight sword in his hand. Sword light shot out and terrifying ck sword shadows like the wings of the death god took awayrge numbers of ancestral fiends.

    The lion''s body burned with purple mes, causing the surrounding air to heat up. Wherever it went, the surrounding ancestral fiends would shriek miserably in the purple mes before they were burned to ashes.

    "These two people are so strong!" Ru Yue''s small mouth was wide open as she eximed in surprise.

    Among the Supreme Alliance''s level 10 deity-level geniuses, there were 10 strongest experts. They were ranked at the top of the deity-level training ground. The strongest person hadprehended four space-time Dao patterns while the rest hadprehended at least two space-time Dao patterns and were making their final preparations to advance to the star Lord level.

    The strength disyed by the two people in front of him was not inferior to the ten senior brothers and sisters!

    Xu Wan ''er''s eyes were also shining with an indescribable light. Fortunately, the two of them arrived in time. They were finally saved!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The ancestral fiends fell to the ground. Ye chen held the Twilight sword and pounced at the Crimson ancestral fiend leading the ancestral fiends, trying to kill it.

    The Scarlet ancestral fiend''s dark eyes looked deeply at ye chen. With a " poof ", he turned into a stream of Scarlet smoke and escaped.

    "Where do you think you''re going!" Ye chen shouted and swung his sword. A ck sword Qi hundreds of meters long chased after the Scarlet ancestral fiend.

    At that moment, more than a hundred ancestral fiends pounced over with the sword Qi of the Twilight Shadow Sword.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The ancestral fiends were quickly annihted by the sword shadows of Twilight shadow. When ye chen focused his eyes, he found that the Scarlet ancestral fiend had disappeared.

    Ye chen was secretly shocked. He did not know what kind of mutation this Scarlet ancestral fiend had undergone. All the other ancestral fiends listened to his orders and were willing to die one by one to cover his escape. He did not know what that ancestral fiend was. He had to be careful in the future.

    On the other side, Master Lion was also forcing the ancestral fiend into retreat. The purple mes devoured countless ancestral fiends.

    After the Scarlet ancestral fiend escaped, the remaining ancestral fiends scattered in all directions. Ye chen and Master Lionnded on the dead star.

    "Thank you for saving my life. May I know your names?" Xu Wan ''er cupped her fists and said. Her pretty face was filled with a touch of heroic spirit, and her eyes were full of gratitude.

    "Chen Ye!" Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "You guys can just call me Master Lion!" Master Lion flicked the mane on his head as he spoke in a narcissistic manner.

    Behind Xu Wan ''er, the others also expressed their thanks.

    "Are you two passing by?" Xu Wan ''er asked cautiously.

    "I received your distress signal, so I rushed over!" Ye chen said. He moved his right hand and showed his namete.

    "So it''s our purple dragon sanctuary''s people!" Xu Wan ''er and the few people behind her looked at each other and smiled. They suddenly felt much more rxed.

    "When did senior brother Chen Ye join the purple dragon sanctuary?" One of them asked.

    "That''s right, we don''t even know senior brother Chen Ye!" Ru Yue pursed her lips into a smile. If ye chen had joined the purple dragon sanctuary for a long time, they should have known each other by now. With ye chen and Master lion''s strength, they should have been ranked on the list of the deity-level training grounds.

    "I just joined not long ago!" Ye chen said. He had a feeling that the Scarlet ancestral fiend had not really left but was secretly watching them from somewhere. Therefore, ye chen did not dare to let his guard down.

    "I see!" Everyone came to a realization.

    "Where are you going next? are you going back?" Ye chen asked Xu Wan ''er and the others.

    Xu Wan ''er and the others wanted to follow ye chen and Master Lion but they also knew that they would only drag them down. Ye chen had just joined the Supreme Alliance and must be aiming for a ranking in the godservant-rank training grounds. He would not have the time to take care of them.

    "I''ll send you to a safe ce!" Seeing the hesitation on Xu Wan ''er and the others'' faces, ye chen thought for a moment and said.

    "How about this, senior brother Chen Ye. You guys must continue to venture deeper into the trial grounds. We came in together with senior brother li, so they should already be in the depths of the trial grounds! If you lead us a little longer, we should be able to find them!" Xu Wan ''er said.

    "Sure!" Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Xu Wan ''er and the others were filled with gratitude toward ye chen and Master Lion. If not for them, they would probably be hiding on this dead star or reduced to demonic humans.

    "Let''s go," Ye chen and Master Lion rose into the air, leading the eight people behind them deeper into the trial ground.

    "How many of you are here?" Ye chen asked as he waved the Twilight sword, cutting all the ancestral fiends he encountered along the way into pieces.

    Xu Wan ''er and the others'' eyes were filled with admiration as they watched ye chen ughter his way through. Ye chen was truly powerful. He was probably on par with senior brother li. Beside him, Master Lion might be a Lion but he did not look inferior.

    we have a total of more than 100 people, and the leader is senior brother li. Senior brother li is one of the top three geniuses in our purple dragon sanctuary, and he is ranked sixth in the God-servant level training ground. He has alreadyprehended the power of the third spacetime Dao pattern. It is said that the hall Master wanted to arrange a celestial body for him so that he could advance to a lower-level Star Lord. However, senior brother li did not agree. He still wants toprehend the power of the fourth spacetime Dao pattern!  Xu Wan ''er could tell that ye chen did not know much about the purple dragon sanctuary, so she exined.

    "Oh." Ye chen replied indifferently. He hadprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns? It was probably already very impressive. He was actually unwilling to advance to the star Lord realm. It seemed like the more space-time Dao Pattern Power heprehended, the greater the impact it would have on his future.

    He wondered when he would be able toprehend the power of the first spacetime Dao pattern.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 830 818-Tailed

    ~~

    "Little brat ye chen, that ancestral fiend leading the pack is still following us. I just don''t know where he is!" Master Lion reminded ye chen through voice transmission.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had felt it too.

    Although that fellow was also at the tenth level of the deity warrior realm and had undergone some strange mutation, he should not be a threat to ye chen. Ye chen now had a strong confidence that he would not be easily defeated by any tenth level of the deity warrior!

    Xu Wan ''er and the rest followed behind ye chen and Master Lion as they ventured deeper into the trial grounds.

    About half an hourter, Xu Wan ''er suddenly said in surprise, " "I received a message from senior brother li!"

    When ru Yue and the others heard the news, they immediately cheered with joy.

    After a moment, a group of people appeared in the dark void in the distance.

    There were more than a hundred people in this group, each of them dressed luxuriously and extraordinary. One look and one could tell that they had a great background.

    The leader was a young man in purple armor. He had a strong body and a resolute face. He looked heroic and had an imposing aura.

    When he saw Xu Wan ''er and the others, he immediately leaped over andnded in front of them. His gaze fell on Xu Wan'' er, and a hint of gentleness shed in his eyes.

    "Wan ''er, where did you guys go just now? We''ve been looking for you!" The young man nced at ye chen and Master Lion from the corner of his eyes before speaking to Xu Wan ''er in a gentle tone.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. This person must be the senior brother li that Xu Wan ''er and the others had been talking about. This guy seemed to be quite conceited and had an arrogant look.

    Ye chen ignored senior brother li and used his astral body to scan the group of people behind him. He found that these people seemed to be quite talented. They were at least at the eighth level of the deity warrior realm and the energy on their bodies was more or less different from ordinary deity Warriors.

    The Supreme Alliance was known as the most powerful force in the Milky Way star field for a reason. Those who did not have any special abilities were not qualified to join the Supreme Alliance.

    "Senior brother li, we identally got separated just now. We were surrounded by ancestral fiends and almost lost our lives. Fortunately, this big brother Chen Ye and Master Lion helped us escape. Big brother Chen Ye has recently joined our purple dragon sanctuary, so he''s also one of us!" Xu Wan ''er introduced, looking at ye chen and Master Lion gratefully.

    "Oh? Is that so? thank you, you two! I didn''t expect you two to be from the purple dragon sanctuary. May I know who''s the one who''s guiding you?" Li Yi seemed to have only just noticed ye chen and Master Lion. He sized them up and an imperceptible light shed in his eyes. Ye chen seemed to be very powerful!

    "Mi duo!" He shouted. Ye chen said. He could feel that Li Yi''s gaze was not very friendly. He seemed to have that kind of feeling toward Xu Wan ''er.

    "So it was Lord mi who rmended us!" Li Yi smiled and his attitude became more polite.

    Ye chen could clearly sense the change in Li Yi''s tone and could not help but feel a little disdainful of Li Yi. He could sense that there were three spacetime Dao pattern powers flowing around Li Yi''s body. One was scorching hot, one was icy cold, and the other was sharp.

    Li Yi smiled as he cupped his fists and said,"brother Chen Ye, you seem to be quite strong. We can spar more often in the future!" As long as a Junior brother or sister asks me for advice, I will not hesitate to teach them!"

    Ye chen could feel Li Yi''s condescending attitude, so he did not return the salute. He only said indifferently, "  I heard that brother Li Yi can rank in the top three among the young experts of the tenth level of the God-servant realm in the purple dragon sanctuary? "

    "This is everyone giving me, Li Yi, face." Li Yiughed and said with a proud look on his face.

    "I might have topete with brother Li Yi in the future. Please don''t take offense if I offend you in any way." Ye chen said indifferently.

    Li Yi''s face froze, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought he was crazy enough, but he didn''t expect someone even crazier than him toe.

    A neer said he wanted topete with him. What a joke! He did not sense any space-time Dao Pattern Power flowing around ye Chen''s body. It was clear that ye chen had not evenprehended the power of a single space-time Dao pattern!

    He didn''t evenprehend the power of a single space-time Dao pattern, yet he wanted topete with him. Should he say that Chen Ye had great ambitions or was he overestimating himself?

    If they were to fight, he would definitely let ye chen experience the power of the spacetime Dao pattern!

    Not everyone was qualified topete with him, Li Yi!

    Li Yiughed in disdain.

    Xu Wan ''er could sense the intense tension between ye chen, Master Lion, and Li Yi and could not help but feel a little anxious. Li Yi was one of the top three masters in the purple dragon sanctuary''s tenth level of the deity-servant realm, so it was inevitable that he would have some pride. He had looked down on ye chen and Master Lion earlier and ye chen had probably sensed it too, so he was now retaliating mercilessly.

    "Wan ''er, let''s go." Li Yi said to Xu Wan ''er and the others next to him. He turned to look at ye chen and said with a half-smile, " if you want to challenge me, you''ll have to get into the top hundred of the trial ground first!

    "Big brother Chen Ye, senior brother Li Yi actually has no ill intentions!" Xu Wan ''er exined anxiously.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "I''ve already sent you to your destination, I''ll be leaving first!" Ye chen smiled faintly and said to Master Lion who was behind him, " Master Lion, let''s go!

    The two of them leaped forward.

    Xu Wan ''er, ru Yue, and the others looked at ye chen and Master lion''s departing figures, feeling a little vexed. When Li Yi spoke to others, he was somewhat conceited and condescending. Ye chen was also sharp and angr. When the two of them were ced together, they were bound to go head to head.

    "Who the hell are you? you didn''t even enter the ranking of the trial ground, and you want to challenge senior brother li! He really doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth!" A chubby young man with pockmarks all over his face sneered. He was Li Qing, Li Yi''s cousin.

    that''s right. He hasn''t evenprehended the power of a single spacetime Dao pattern. Why doesn''t he measure his own strength! " A few people beside him echoed.

    Ru Yue pouted her lips in dissatisfaction and wanted to refute these people.

    Xu Wan ''er pulled her back and shook her head gently. It was useless to argue with these people. Instead, it would only cause a Rift between the disciples. She believed that with ye chen and Master lion''s strength, they would be able to impress these people.

    it''s already the third day since we came to the trial grounds. We''ll be able to leave soon!  Li Yi nced at ye chen and Master lion''s disappearing figures and smiled disdainfully. He turned to the crowd and said, " since we''ve gathered everyone, there''s no problem. Let''s leave when the time is up.

    Xu Wan ''er looked at ye chen and Master Lion in the distance with a slightly sad and helpless expression.

    After about half a day, they were teleported out one by one.

    On a dead star in the depths of the trial ground, ye chen and Master Lion had killed countless servant-level ancestral fiends. The closer they got to the center of the trial ground, the more powerful the ancestral fiends they encountered. Many of them could even control the power of space-time Dao patterns.

    After reaching the 10th level of the God-servant realm, one''sprehension of the space-time Dao Pattern Power would be deeper and deeper. One or more types of space-time Dao Pattern Power would gather on the surface of one''s body, and one would be able to unleash an extremely powerful strength by using this power. However, if one really wanted to cultivate to the level of a Star Lord, one would have to absorb and fuse these space-time Dao Pattern Power and achieve the legendary State of the Union of heaven and man.

    Although ancestral fiends were fiends, their cultivation was the same as humans. They needed toprehend the power of space-time Dao patterns.

    What was different from humans was that ancestral fiends were the second type of race. Theirpatibility with the power of space-time Dao patterns far exceeded that of ordinary humans. Almost every ancestral fiend could be an expert above the star Lord realm after hundreds or thousands of years of cultivation. They might even be an even more powerful existence.

    On the other hand, due to the limitations of the human body, only one out of ten billion people could advance to the star Lord realm. Furthermore, the star Lord realm was already the peak that their physical bodies could reach, unless they could get rid of the human body and be a second type of race.

    Just like ye Chen''s sacred body of destion, ye Chen''s body wasparable to that of the first race. It was slightly stronger than the ordinary second race but it was not the true first race.

    Therefore, ye chen already had some unique advantages in cultivation.

    In this trial ground, ye chen was frantically fighting whileprehending the power of space-time Dao pattern in the universe.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern was illusory and hard to grasp. Some people with low aptitudes werepletely unable to sense its existence.

    Of course, ye chen was not a person with shallow aptitude. After entering the anatta state, ye chen seemed to have sensed something.

    He could feel that in the void, there seemed to be streaks of colorful spacetime Dao Pattern Power flowing past. This mysterious power was fleeting and extremely difficult to capture, but it was real!

    After sensing the existence of the space-time Dao Pattern Power, ye chen felt as if his entire body had lost its weight. He floated in the void as if he was a fairy living in the universe.

    For a few hours, ye chen continued to kill the ancestral fiends that surged madly at him. After one bloody battle after another, his realm had improved a lotpared to before.

    The ancestral fiends here seemed to havepletely lost their minds. Each and every one of them was fearless, and their attacks on ye chen and Master Lion had never stopped.

    youngling ye chen, these ancestral fiends are a little abnormal. It''s like someone''s controlling them from behind. They''re probably trying to exhaust our strength and then take advantage of our weakness!  Master Lion said sullenly. In the midst of this endless battle, Master Lion could not help but feel a little frustrated.''Is this even going to end? I don''t even have the time to pee!''

    However, Master Lion, who possessed the sacred body of destion and was full of energy, did not feel tired.

    "I''ve noticed it too!" Ye chen nodded. He had been keeping an eye on his surroundings.

    He thought of the Scarlet ancestral fiend from before. That Scarlet ancestral fiend was very different from ordinary ancestral fiends. Ordinary ancestral fiends seemed to have lower intelligence, but from the moment ye chen saw that Scarlet ancestral fiend, he seemed to be a little different.

    Ye chen had been feeling that someone was following him. It must be the Scarlet ancestral fiend!

    I wonder what that guy wants to do!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 831 Ranking!

    ~~

    Just as ye chen and Master Lion were killing these deity-servant ancestral fiends, a palm-sized Jade slip suddenly floated over from the distant void.

    The Jade slip floated in front of ye chen and stopped there.

    This Jade slip was crystal clear and exuded a faint glow. There was nothing on it.

    "After killing for so long, the Jade slip has finally arrived." Ye chen said. If one was ranked in the top hundred in the trial ground, they could leave their name on the Jade slip. The name would appear on the stone tablet at the entrance of the trial ground and attract the attention of all forces.

    Ye chen stretched out his finger and left two mboyant characters on the Jade slip-Chen Ye!

    A momentter, a palm-sized Jade slip appeared in front of Master Lion. Master Lionughed and wrote two words on it in a carefree manner-Master Lion!

    The two Jade slips flew into the depths of the void and disappeared.

    "Youngling ye chen, do you think many young lionesses wille after I be famous?" Master Lion asked in all seriousness.

    "I think he will." Ye chenplimented Master Lion with a smile.

    Hearing ye Chen''s reply, Master Lion smiled smugly.  "Then it''s worth it for me to work so hard to kill the ancestral fiend!"

    At this moment, at the entrance of the trial ground.

    Pockmarked Li Qing was nearby, preparing to find someone to enter the trial ground with when he suddenly saw the stone tablet next to the teleportation array.

    At the bottom of the stone tablet in the center, two names had appeared. Chen Ye and Master Lion!

    Li Qing was shocked. He had not expected that this Chen Ye would actually enter the top hundred. Even the lion beside him had entered the top hundred!

    "Big brother, that Chen Ye and Master Lion have both entered the top hundred!" Li Qing transmitted his voice to Li Yi, who was far away.

    Li Yi, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes and scanned the stone tablet with his mind.

    At this time, the people of the purple dragon sanctuary gathered in front of the stone tablet.

    They still remembered clearly that half a day ago, ye chen had said that he wanted to challenge Li Yi. They hadughed at ye chen for not even being able to enter the top hundred of the trial ground. They did not expect that not long after they came out, the man and the lion had both entered the top hundred.

    They suddenly felt like the words they had spoken out had been smacked back at them, and their faces were burning.

    Every year, there were countless people who entered the trial ground, and among them, there were many geniuses. It was not easy to enter the top hundred, and those who could enter the top hundred were all outstanding people.

    "He''s only just entered the top 100!" Li Yi snorted and closed his eyes again.

    Xu Wan ''er, ru Yue, and the others had also gathered in front of the stele.

    "Big brother Chen Ye is so amazing!"

    "Master Lion is so powerful!"

    They recalled how ye chen and Master Lion had ughtered those deity-level ancestral fiends as easily as chopping melons and vegetables. It made sense. Ye chen and Master Lion were so powerful that it should be easy for them to enter the top hundred.

    More and more people gathered in front of the stone tablet, and everyone was talking excitedly.

    there are 16 servants in the top 100 in the purple dragon sanctuary. It seems that we will have two more today!

    "There''s only one more. That Master Lion isn''t from the purple dragon Temple."

    "That Master Lion has a close rtionship with Chen Ye. Since Chen Ye has joined the purple dragon sanctuary, Master Lion will definitely join us."

    I wonder how many days they''ve been in the trial ground. What''s their final progress? "

    did you guys hear? that Chen Ye said he wants to challenge senior brother Li Yi!

    he must be joking. Senior brother Li Yi is one of the top three God servants in the entire Supreme Alliance!

    Hearing their discussion, Li Yi''s closed eyes trembled slightly. His expression was not very good.

    you want to challenge me? I''d like to see what you''re capable of!  Li Yi cursed in his heart. It was an insult to him to be challenged by a neer!

    At this moment, the disciples of the purple dragon sacred Hall eximed.

    look, Chen Ye''s ranking is rising so quickly. That Master Lion is also rising!

    While they were talking, ye chen and Master lion''s ranking had risen to eighty-three and eighty-five.

    "This is fake, right? It''s very difficult to increase your ranking after entering the top 100. How can you be so fast?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    they should be killing an ancestral fiend at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm!

    after entering the top 100, the Grand elders will notice them. They can''t possibly fake it!

    Xu Wan ''er, ru Yue, and the others were all defending ye chen and Master Lion.

    "Heavens! It was still rising! It''s so fast!"

    In just a short while, ye chen and Master lion''s ranking had risen to fifty-three and fifty-nine. Even Xu Wan ''er, ru Yue, and the others were stunned. They were also somewhat suspicious as to whether ye chen and Master Lion had really cheated.

    Hearing the crowd''s exmations, Li Yi finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. He opened his eyes and looked at the ranking Stone tablet. His expression became even uglier.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were so engrossed in their battle that they werepletely unaware of the discussions outside. They were also unaware that their ranking was soaring.

    It was only their first day in there.

    There were still two days left!

    In the Supreme Alliance, people from various factions were discussing this matter. Many of them were interested in ye chen and Master Lion.

    Li Yi stared unwaveringly at the stone tablet as Chen Ye''s rank continued to rise. His expression grew uglier and uglier. When he thought of ye Chen''s deration that he wanted to challenge him, his words were particrly piercing to his ears.

    He was ranked third among the tenth-level of the purple dragon sanctuary''s deity-level Warriors and sixth in the entire Supreme sacrednd. He had always had a sense of pride in his heart and wanted to be the first among the tenth-level of the deity-level in the purple dragon sanctuary!

    He had alreadyprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns. He had always been unwilling to receive the help of his star soul to be a star Lord. He wanted to get into the top three in the true martial arts meet and obtain a blood spirit sacred fruit.

    How could he tolerate the provocation of a nobody?

    Moreover, ye chen had not evenprehended the power of a single space-time Dao pattern!

    "Since you want to challenge me, I''ll y with you!" Li Yi''s eyes were dark.  if you lose, you''ll have to pay the price!

    After a few more hours, ye chen was ranked twenty-six while Master Lion was ranked thirty-one.

    Everyone was puzzled. How did ye chen and Master lion''s ranking rise so quickly? it should be known that those who could rank so high in the trial ground were usually the most outstanding people among the ten levels of God-servant and many of them had special abilities. At that level, it was very difficult to advance even one rank. Very few people could advance so quickly.

    "At this point, it should stop for a while!"

    The tenth-level God servants in front of the stone tablet were discussing spiritedly. Some of them had entered the trial grounds dozens of times and managed to advance one rank after much difficulty. In the end, ye chen and Master Lion had pushed them down and dropped one rank instead. One could only imagine the blood they were vomiting in their hearts.

    "The group of people further up are a bunch of perverts! They have at leastprehended the power of two spacetime Dao patterns!"

    I don''t think it will continue to go any higher. I heard that this Chen Ye didn''t evenprehend the power of a single space-time Dao pattern!

    In front of the stele, a man stood quietly. He was extremely strong and tall, like a fierce beast. Around him, there was a vacuum. The others squeezed far away, not daring to approach.

    "Mi Kuang, what level do you think this person can reach? It should be the third day since he went in. He''s probably making the final sprint, right?" There was only a young man standing beside the man, smiling as he asked.

    Mi Kuang''s hair was standing on end, his face was dark, and his teeth were sharp. His appearance was slightly ferocious, but his eyes were as clear as sapphires. This mi Kuang was the beast bone that had fought with ye chen in the cage. However, he had changed his appearance. Even if patriarch Li Yuan came, he would not be able to recognize him.

    Mi Kuang''s name was ranked third on the stone tablet. There were only two people in front of him.

    if he wants to, he should be able to fight with Ling que. I''m afraid even Rong Yuan is not his match.  Mi Kuang''s clear eyes shed with a strange light as he mumbled. He recalled ye Chen''s unparalleled and destructive punch in the cage. Ye Chen''s physical body was simply too powerful.

    "How is this possible? Ling que and Rong Yuan are both people who haveprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns, and although you''ve onlyprehended three, you''re the inheritor of the Starlight beast spirit. That''s a powerful existence of the second type of race!" The young man beside him was in disbelief. He suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, " you''ve fought with him and lost? That''s impossible, you didn''t summon a beast spirit, did you?"

    Mi Kuang''s gaze was profound. He had not summoned a beast spirit but he had a feeling that even if he did, he would not be ye Chen''s match.

    Seeing mi Kuang''sck of response, the young man was even more puzzled. Could it be that that person had really defeated mi Kuang?

    If that was the case, the three great Temrs of the Supreme Alliance would probably cause a huge earthquake.

    To be able to enter the top five of the ten levels of deity-servant, they would be the focus of the entire Supreme Alliance''s cultivation. This was because once such geniuses were conferred as Star Lords and obtained the power of star souls, their cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds.

    At this moment, on the top floor of the castle of the trial ground, in an open hall.

    In the seat in front, a middle-aged man in a magnificent robe was sitting quietly and sipping tea. Mi duo stood respectfully at the side.

    it seems that this Chen Ye is going to make a name for himself in the ranking of the trial ground. The silver snake sanctuary and the Golden Wing sanctuary will probably pay attention to him. Send someone to inform the other two sanctuary that Chen Ye has joined my purple dragon sanctuary!  The middle-aged man in the Chinese robe revealed a smile on his face as he took a sip of tea.

    "Yes!" Mi duo replied respectfully.

    someone like mi Kuang, who hasprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns, is actually not Chen Ye''s match. This Chen Ye doesn''t seem to haveprehended even one space-time Dao pattern, right? " The middle-aged man in the Chinese robe said doubtfully. He looked at the stone tablet in the distance with a deep gaze. He wondered what kind of surprise this Chen Ye would bring him.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 832 The Mutated Ancestral Fiend

    ~~

    "Master, when I came into contact with Chen Ye, I realized that even though there was no space-time Dao Pattern Power circting around his body, his body seemed to have fused with the space-time Dao Pattern Power. This is something that I find strange." Mi duo said with a frown.

    "He hasn''tprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, but his body has already fused with the power of the space-time Dao pattern?" The middle-aged man muttered to himself. Logically speaking, to be a star Lord, one must firstprehend one or more space-time Dao Pattern Power. This way, the power of the space-time Dao pattern would gather around the cultivator.

    At this stage, the body would be immersed in the power of the space-time Dao pattern for a long time and would slowly merge with it. If it was the body of the first or second type, the fusion process would be faster. As for the third race, the process of fusion was more difficult, and often required the help of an Astral Soul.

    Ye Chen''s physique seemed to be somewhat special!

    "Let''s wait and see what level he can reach." The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said calmly, " someone from the Scarlet me Star Pce has alreadyprehended the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern. If there are no idents, it should not be difficult for that person to cultivate to the omnipotent realm. We, the younger generation of the Supreme Alliance, must not fall behind!"

    The Scarlet me Star Pce already had five Supreme Masters, which was only one less than the Supreme Alliance. Moreover, their overall strength was second only to the Supreme Alliance, which was enough topete with the Supreme Alliance. Moreover, their batch of juniors was full of talents, which made the Supreme Alliance feel a great threat.

    The Supreme Alliance had always been the Overlord of the Milky Way star field, and they were absolutely unwilling to give up this position to anyone else.

    In order to maintain their position as the future Overlord, the three great Temrs of the Supreme Alliance were constantly looking for talents in the Milky Way gxy.

    It was also during this period that ye chen had entered his line of sight. He still regarded ye chen with great importance.

    Mi Kuang was already one of the best among the younger generation but he was still no match for ye chen. Mi Kuang had been the one who had strongly requested to join the tournament arena earlier. He had set up a trap for patriarch Li Yuan and had used almost all of the huge sum of money he had earned to train mi Kuang.

    He didn''t expect that the game in the arena would actually give him a new harvest.

    Although mi Kuang was the most outstanding disciple of the purple dragon sanctuary, he was still a far cry from Ling que of the silver snake sanctuary and Rong Yuan of the Golden Wing sanctuary. He wondered if this neer, ye chen, could challenge the two people before him!

    At this time, ye chen was the focus of everyone''s attention. The silver snake sanctuary and the Golden Wing sanctuary had initially nned to recruit ye chen after he came out of the trial ground. They did not expect the purple dragon sanctuary to send them news that ye chen had joined the purple dragon sanctuary. The two great sanctuary could only give up.

    Lin Qiu, who had been beaten up by ye chen in the trial ground and beaten a thousand times by the rod in thew enforcement Hall, looked at the stone monument in the godservant level trial ground with a gloomy expression. Ye chen had entered the top hundred in the trial ground and joined the purple dragon sanctuary. It would be more difficult for him to deal with ye chen now. He could not help but be furious.

    "I''m definitely going to kill him!" Lin Yun gritted his teeth. The encounter in the trial ground was definitely the greatest humiliation of his life.

    On a dead star in the trial grounds.

    Ye chen gripped the Twilight sword tightly. Together with Master Lion, they faced the tide-like ancestral fiend.

    As time passed, ye chen gradually discovered that these seemingly crazy ancestral fiends still had a certain formation when they attacked.

    What was the guy behind this?

    Ye chen growled and released his astral body. It spread out in all directions in search of the Scarlet ancestral fiend.

    Being watched in the dark all the time really made him feel uneasy.

    His astral body was searching the nearby group of dead stars in pursuit of the Scarlet ancestral fiend. However, all he could see were groups of ordinary ancestral fiends. He could not see the Scarlet ancestral fiend.

    Can''t you find it?

    Ye chen frowned slightly but did not give up. He continued to search.

    "How is it? did you find him?" Master Lion asked from the side.

    "Not yet!" Ye chen shook his head. It was strange. He could clearly feel that the guy had been following them, but why could he not find him?

    Ye chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration. This guy must be hiding among the ordinary ancestral fiends!

    Sensing the location of the energy, ye Chen''s astral body followed it. As expected, he found a sh of red light among the group of ordinary ancestral fiends.

    "Master Lion, this guy is trying to run! Let''s go!" Ye chen said. His body soared into the air and he carved a bloody path out of the group of ancestral fiends who were besieging them.

    "We''ve finally found him. Damn it, I''m really pissed off with our eyes on him!" Master Lion roared as well, sending the surrounding ancestral fiends flying.

    Ye chen and Master Lion continued to kill as they pursued the red light.

    The Scarlet ancestral fiend fled extremely quickly. After passing through the region where dead stars gathered, it burrowed into a huge dead star with a whoosh and disappeared on the surface of the.

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed closely behind. A momentter, they had also reached the surface of the celestial body.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "That guy has entered!" Master Lion said with a frown.

    Ye chen sensed that this celestial body was somewhat different. Its surface was densely covered with ayer of enchantment, but he did not know what secrets it held.

    "What should we do now?" Master Lion let out a heavy breath and asked ye chen.

    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Ye chen said after some thought. He felt that there was something strange about the Scarlet ancestral fiend. Perhaps there were some secrets hidden in this trial ground. With that, he jumped into the celestial body.

    Ye chen possessed the Tianhuang sacred body and was highly skilled and bold. Master Lion did not say anything and followed behind ye chen. With a " whoosh ", the man and Lion also disappeared into the celestial body.

    At this moment, on a dead star very far away from here, Grand Elder Ming Lu, who was sitting cross-legged on it, suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Eh?" Grand Supreme elder Ming Lu''s mind quickly swept across the entire trial ground but found that he could no longer sense ye Chen''s energy. He did not know where ye chen had gone.

    Thinking that his perception had malfunctioned, elder Ming Lu searched again with his mind but still could not find ye chen.

    Could it be that ye chen had used some special method to leave the trial ground?

    This was a little strange. The trial ground was actually a sealed area. Other than through the teleportation portal, people from the outside could not enter, and people inside could not leave.

    Where did ye chen and Master Lion go?

    Grand Supreme elder Ming Lu followed ye chen and Master lion''s energy. His consciousness searched carefully at the ce where ye chen and Master Lion hadst disappeared. However, other than a pile of dead stars, he found nothing.

    One of the dead stars was several timesrger than an ordinary dead star, but it didn''t have anything too strange.

    At this moment, after ye chen and Master Lion entered the huge dead star, they realized that it was an open space.

    The entire dead star was hollow!

    In the center of this space, there was a huge Red Mass of meat. It was a few thousand meters in diameter. It was like a heart, beating non-stop. Every beat was like thunder, making people''s eardrums hurt. However, the sound here seemed to be blocked by the barrier and could not be transmitted outside.

    This red meatball was wrapped in a Scarlet me, burning fiercely.

    With every beat of this mass of flesh, waves of terrifying energy spread out with this Red Mass of flesh as the center.

    Around the red meatball were hundreds of ancestral fiends. These ancestral fiends were the same as the previous ancestral fiend. Their bodies were scarlet red!

    "What is this thing?" Master lion''s eyes widened in shock. He could sense that the energy that was spreading from the red meatball had an aura that could destroy everything!

    Ye Chen''s expression was stern as he felt a deep chill. Although he did not know what this red meatball that was beating like a heart was, he could feel that inside this red meatball, there was an extremely powerful and terrifying life!

    When they noticed that ye chen and Master Lion had entered, six Scarlet ancestral fiends among the group of ancestral fiends had ferocious expressions. They cried out and pounced at ye chen and Master Lion. Their bodies suddenly expanded by dozens of times, turning into Giants thousands of meters tall. Their bodies were burning with zing mes.

    "These big guys are not simple, be careful!" Master Lion said with a grave expression.

    Ye chen raised the Twilight sword in his hand and roared. With a swing, a thousand-meter long sword shadow shed out. With a loud " boom ", the sword shadownded on one of the Scarlet ancestral fiends. With a " boom ", the Scarlet ancestral fiend was injured by the sword Qi of the Twilight sword and retreated a few steps. Bright red blood gushed out of the wound.

    This dark red blood was no different from that of a human!

    Ye chen frowned. These ancestral fiends were too strange. Human-like blood could flow out of their bodies. This should be rted to that mysterious meatball!

    What was this meatball?

    After the Scarlet ancestral fiend was injured by ye Chen''s Twilight sword, it howled angrily at the sky. Its red eyes stared at ye chen and the sharp fangs at the corners of its mouth revealed. Like an injured beast, it pounced at ye chen again.

    Bang!

    Master Lion opened his mouth and spat out a ball of purple mes. It struck the Scarlet ancestral fiend, causing sparks to fly in all directions. Although a part of the Scarlet ancestral fiend''s body was charred, it was not like the other ancestral fiends, which were burned to ashes upon contact with the purple mes. It only suffered some minor injuries.

    "Youngling ye chen, these things are strange. I''m afraid we''re no match for them!" Master Lion shouted. He leaped and dodged the Scarlet ancestral fiend''s attack.

    Although these ancestral fiends were only tenth-tier God servants, they were surrounded by a strange power. Neither Twilight sword nor Master lion''s purple mes could easily kill them!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 833 Space-Time Dao Marks

    ~~

    The six thousand-meter-tall Scarlet ancestral fiends surrounded ye chen and Master Lion and charged at them together. The situation was dire.

    "Little brat ye chen, use your Flying Dagger!" Master Lion shouted anxiously as he dodged the Scarlet ancestral fiend''s attacks.

    Ye Chen''s eyes focused. Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers had already appeared around him. These celestial Chi Flying Daggers shone brightly and floated quietly around ye chen.

    One of the Scarlet ancestral fiends cried out and pounced in front of ye chen. He viciously swiped at ye chen with his ws.

    The strong wind whistled, blowing ye Chen''s hair up.

    Ye chen nimbly dodged to the side and felt the Scarlet ancestral fiend''s sharp wsing at him. He shouted coldly and the celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him seemed to be driven by a force.  swish, swish, swish, " they all shot toward the Scarlet ancestral fiend nail.

    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"

    Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through the Scarlet ancestral fiends ''bodies, creating bloody holes that were bleeding profusely.

    "Explode!" Ye chen shouted.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers that had shot into the Scarlet ancestral fiend''s body immediately exploded.

    Peng Peng Peng! A series of muffled sounds rang out.

    The Scarlet ancestral fiend shrieked miserably as his body was sted into a paste-like state, splitting into pieces.

    Kill one!

    "Good job!" Master Lion cried out. The purple mes on his body burned brightly as he leaped continuously to avoid the ancestral fiends ''attacks. From time to time, he would even burn off a piece of their skin.

    At this moment, the other three Scarlet ancestral fiends had already pounced toward ye chen.

    As ye chen dodged, he re-condensed the celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    These ancestral fiends were just too strange. They actually had bodies of flesh and blood like humans and Fey beasts. Logically speaking, a second type of race like the ancestral fiends were typically soul bodies! What were they doing with human bodies?

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers around ye chen had already shot out toward the Scarlet ancestral fiend.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Another muffled sound rang out as another Scarlet ancestral fiend was shattered by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    "Little brat ye chen, your celestial Chi Flying Dagger is still the best. F * ck, after these guys have human-like bodies, they''ve be tougher and harder to deal with!" Master Lion could not help but ask gloomily.

    When ye chen heard Master lion''s words, an idea suddenly shed through his mind. These Scarlet ancestral fiends were indeed much more difficult to deal with than ordinary ancestral fiends. Could this be a form of evolution as well? From the second race to the third race?

    Ye chen was puzzled. There were many secrets in the universe that he could not understand. Logically speaking, the second type of race should be stronger than the third type. Why did the ancestral fiends need to reverse their evolution?

    Ye chen kept attacking as he pondered.

    The second one!

    The third one!

    Ye chen had killed two more Scarlet ancestral fiends. Just as he was about to kill the remaining one, he saw that in the distance, the huge Red Mass of meat suddenly burst out with a red light. Ye chen saw a red pir of lightnd on the body of the Scarlet ancestral fiend. Then, something strange happened!

    The Scarlet ancestral fiend''s body, which had already been split into pieces, actually reassembled. The wounds on its body rapidly healed and soon became as good as new. The body suddenly opened its blood-red eyes and stood up again!

    These guys could actually be resurrected!

    Ye chen could not help but feel his scalp go numb. This was too strange.

    "Oh my God! They actually came back to life!" Master Lion let out a strange cry. He was clearly in shock.

    Ye chen looked at the red meatball with a serious expression. The root of the problemy in that huge red meatball. Even if he and Master Lion killed all these Scarlet ancestral fiends, with this meatball, these Scarlet ancestral fiends would still be revived!

    "Master Lion, we can''t go on like this. These guys will resurrect. We have to kill that big guy!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to Master Lion.

    Master Lion frowned as he looked into the distance. The red meatball was exuding waves of destructive energy. This energy made him feel a little afraid and a chill ran down his spine.

    "Little brat ye chen, why don''t we just retreat? that thing probably won''t be easy to deal with!" Master Lion could not help but shake off his mane to shake off the chill.

    "But this space seems to be sealed, we can''t get out! This guy probably doesn''t want to be discovered, so he can enter but can''t get out!" Ye chen frowned. He used his astral body to test it and found that there was no way to leave this ce. Even his astral body was reflected back by the enchantment.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Who would have thought that there would be such a ce in the trial ground?

    "Then it looks like either it dies or we die!" Master lion''s anger rose. With a furious roar, the purple mes around his body burned even brighter.

    Master Lion was not afraid of trouble. Since he knew that he could not get out, he could only go all out!

    "Let''s kill our way over!" Ye chen said in a low voice. He had both the master Seal and the Vice seal in his hands. If Master Lion was in danger, he would immediately use the Vice seal to save Master Lion. If he encountered any unpredictable situations, he would release the power in the master Seal!

    Ye chen and Master Lion dodged the Scarlet ancestral fiends and charged toward the red meatball in the center of the space like meteors.

    When he was about five to six thousand meters away from the red meatball, ye chen used his mind and the celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him shot toward the red meatball.

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers streaked across the sky in streaks of light but suddenly, they all disappeared into thin air. Even ye chen could not sense them.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He was extremely puzzled. How did these celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly disappear? He had never encountered such a thing before.

    "Ye chen, be careful!" Suddenly, Master lion''s shout came from the side.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He turned around and saw that Master Lion had also disappeared into thin air. He did not know what had happened. All of a sudden, he felt a rich space-time Dao Pattern Powering at him. It was toote for him to Dodge.

    After a moment, ye chen opened his eyes again and found that he and Master Lion were both sealed in a sealed space.

    When he saw ye chen enter, Master lion''s face fell and he smiled bitterly."Youngling ye chen, it looks like we''ve been confined. That big guy''s surroundings are filled with space-time Dao marks. Each wisp of space-time Dao mark is a separate space, sealing us inside."

    These space-time Dao marks were like cracks in space. It was very difficult to get out of here unless one was strong enough to break down these space-time Dao marks into the power of space-time Dao patterns and break them!

    The first time he had encountered a spacetime Dao mark was when he and run had gone through a transportation array to The Purple Cloud Star. He had felt as if space had been cut off.

    The space-time Dao marks here were clearly more powerful than those on purple cloud Star. He and Master Lion were actuallypletely trapped inside.

    Ye chen looked ahead and saw human skeletons all over the ground. Many of the skeletons had already rotted to a serious extent.

    in these spacetime Dao marks, the rate of life loss is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times faster than outside. Even a peerless expert can not resist the power of life loss and eventually be a pile of bones.  Master Lionughed bitterly.  fortunately, we have the sacred body of destion. We can still fight back. If it were an ordinary body, we would probably be so old that we''d be beyond recognition.

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. He did not expect the space-time Dao mark to be so powerful. Were theypletely unable to break through this space?

    He stood up and walked forward. When his feet touched the bones, they instantly turned to dust.

    Ye chen used his fist force to bombard the boundary of this space but a huge rebound force forced him to retreat. The space did not move at all and was unbreakable.

    "Unless I can break them down, there''s no way to break them apart!" Master Lion shook his head and sighed.

    no matter how powerful it is, there will always be a critical and fatal weakness. Let''s look for it!  Ye chen did not give up and continued walking forward.

    Ye Chen''s words made sense. Master Lion regained his spirits and followed behind ye chen, searching the area.

    They moved forward, stepping on the corpses and bones, following the long and narrow spacetime Dao mark space, carefully searching for the weak points of this space.

    However, they had not been able to find a way to break it. After walking for a while, a figure sitting cross-legged suddenly appeared in front of them.

    A frail old man with a withered body sat there quietly. His clothes hadpletely rotted away, leaving only a skeleton. His skin was a dark gray color, like the bark of an old tree, draped over his body.

    His eye sockets were deeply sunken, and because there was no flesh to support it, the shape of his skull was clearly visible.

    The oldest person ye chen had ever seen was probably God-servant Xuan Ling. Xuan Ling had been alive for a long time, but there was only a trace of his life left and he was about to die. This person was even more exaggerated than Xuan Ling. It was as if he was hanging on with hisst breath.

    He sat there with his eyes closed. There was no trace of life in his body. If it were not for the celestial Chi and the power of the space-time Dao pattern, ye chen would have thought he was dead!

    Since there was still a trace of Mystic Qi and the power of the space-time Dao pattern on his body, it proved that he was still a living person. This was because a dead person''s physical body could not store any power.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled when he felt the energy emanating from the other party''s body. The other party was definitely a Star Lord-tier powerhouse, and it was very likely that he had already reached the pinnacle of the star Lord tier.

    Due to the passing of his life, he might have lived for tens of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, and was about to die of old age.

    As if sensing someone approaching, he suddenly opened his eyes slowly. Although his eyes were dim and filled with a kind of dead gray color, he was still alive!

    "Who are you people? Why are you here?" He asked in a hoarse voice, which was like a saw. He was also weak and spoke very slowly.

    "Senior, we''ve identally entered this ce," Ye chen asked. Was the other party like him, trapped here unintentionally?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 834 The Star Master Of The Qingyang Star

    ~~

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the old man''s eyes finally shed with a glimmer of life.

    "How long has your Yingluo been here?" He raised his head very slowly to look at ye chen and Master Lion. His words were intermittent as if he would die at any moment. His face was so dry that not a trace of expression could be seen.

    "We''ve only been here for a while." Ye chen said.

    no wonder you''re still alive. If youe in here, there''s no way that you can get out alive, " his voice was extremely hoarse, and it was impossible to tell what emotions he had. He probably didn''t even have the strength to have any emotions.

    When ye chen and Master Lion heard the old man''s words, they could not help but feel their hearts tremble.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged opposite the old man and asked, " "Senior, what''s your name? How long have you been here?"

    I am the star Master of the verdant Gazelle star. I was once an omnipotent expert. I have been here for more than 500 years.  The old man''s eyes seemed to be somewhat sorrowful as he slowly nced at the pile of bones in the distance and said, " there were more than twenty star masters who came in with me, and they have all turned to dust!

    This old man was actually an omnipotent expert!

    500 years. It had only been 500 years. A Supreme expert who could use various methods to extend his life for 10000 years or even tens of thousands of years had actually be like this because of the elerated loss of life. This ce was too terrifying. If he didn''t find a way out, he would probably die of old age here even if he had the sacred body of eternity!

    "Senior, do you know what that red meatball outside is?" Ye chen asked with a frown. The red meatball was not simple. The verdant Gazelle Star Master and the other star masters were most likely here for this red meatball!

    When he heard ye chen mention the red meatball outside, a hint of fear shed across the verdant Gazelle Star master''s chaotic eyes. He said with a trembling voice, " "It''s called the mayfly Scarlet me demon fetus! They were the first race. They''re good at devouring dead things to make themselves stronger and stronger until they''re born. They''ll be extremely terrifying existences."

    Scarlet me demon fetus? Ye Chen''s heart sank. He did not expect the meatball to be the first race.

    The verdant Gazelle Star master''s eyes darted around as if he had no more energy to continue. He looked at ye chen with some desire and said,"Can you guys give me some essence Qi?"

    Ye chen thought for a moment and took out some spirit herbs from his heaven-earth pouch and handed them to the Qingyang Star Lord.

    Looking at the spirit herbs that were emitting a precious light, the verdant Gazelle Star Master suddenly gained strength from somewhere. He raised his hand and grabbed the spirit herbs, devouring them like a Wolf. Soon, he had swallowed all the spirit herbs.

    After a while, his condition seemed to have improved a little. His body was more powerful now, and he could move a little. He could also cast some low-level spells.

    The green Goat Star Master regained some strength and continued, " "Once the Scarlet me demon fetus hatches, it will be very powerful. When I came here with these star masters, I wanted to get rid of it! However, I was helplessly trapped in these spacetime Dao marks."

    He waved his right hand and threw a tattered scroll to ye chen.

    Ye chen opened the book doubtfully and a series of images entered his eyes.

    In the vast void, a giant as tall as a celestial body stood proudly. His right hand casually grabbed countless living beings and swallowed them into his mouth. He opened his mouth and inhaled, and countless living beings were sucked into his stomach.

    The giant crazily wiped out all the living beings on the, then burrowed into the and continued to devour it. In the end, the entire was devoured by him, leaving only an empty shell.

    After devouring a, he leaped and traveled through the void at an extremely fast speed. Hended on another and continued to devour crazily.

    It wasn''t just all kinds of creatures and stars that the giant was devouring. Even ancestral fiends and domain beasts were its targets!

    Ye chen was shocked. Was this terrifying giant hatched from the Scarlet me demon fetus? It was simply too powerful!

    Once such a monster was born, who knew how manys would be plunged into misery and suffering!

    fortunately, the red me demon fetus outside will take tens of thousands of years to hatch. Otherwise, the entire Milky Way star field will face a catastrophe!  The verdant Gazelle Star Lord said with a lingering fear. He looked at the ring and arm guard on ye Chen''s hand with an irrepressible desire in his eyes.  are there any more spirit herbs? Can you give me some more?"

    Ye Chen''s heart softened when he saw the poor look on the master''s face. He took out some ordinary spirit herbs and handed them to the Master.

    The star Master of the green Goat star swallowed all the elixirs in a hurry. His skin, which was as dry as old tree bark, finally glowed with a trace of vitality.

    As expected, the omnipotent experts had extraordinary abilities. They were not something that ordinary cultivators couldpare to. Just by swallowing some ordinary spiritual herbs, they could quickly turn those spiritual herbs into life force.

    "Senior Qingyang, you''ve been here for so long. Do you know how to leave this ce?" Ye chen asked.

    I''ve been fumbling around here for 500 years before I knew how to leave this ce. However, with my current strength, it''spletely impossible. Unless I can recover my star Lord level strength, I won''t be able to do it!" The verdant Gazelle Star Lord said. He could not help but look at ye Chen''s armguard and ring, his eyes shing.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye chen even had the Thunder ring. There must be a lot of spirit herbs inside!

    Master Lion quickly transmitted his voice to ye chen.  youngling ye chen, you have to be careful. I don''t know what kind of person this old man is. If we let him recover his Star Lord Rank strength, we might not be able to protect ourselves.

    "I know, he''s also thinking too simply of me. There are some ws in his words, so we can''t believe thempletely." Ye chen transmitted his voice to Master Lion.

    "Oh? Where did he reveal his weakness?" Master Lion asked.

    "Just now, he said that in order to eradicate the Scarlet me demon fetus, he brought in those 20-odd Star Lords. This must be a lie! The Scarlet me demon fetus had set up a barrier outside, so one could only enter but not leave. How did he know there was a Scarlet me demon fetus here? It was very likely that they had just entered by mistake! If they really knew that there was a Scarlet me demon fetus here, why would he only bring 20-odd Star Lords in when he knew how powerful the Scarlet me demon fetus was? They''ll definitely use other methods to destroy the entire, so why would they take the risk toe in?" Ye chen smiled faintly.  he wanted to pretend to be a virtuous person so that we would trust him. He didn''t expect to reveal a w because of this!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Master Lionughed."Little brat ye chen, it looks like you''ve grown up quite quickly. You''ve already learned that the human heart is sinister!"

    "Sometimes, growing up is a very sad thing!" Ye chen said with some emotion.

    Master Lion fell silent. If not for the sinister nature of humans, why would humans learn to grow and protect themselves like a Porcupine?

    When the verdant Gazelle Star Lord saw that ye chen did not respond and was instead conversing with Master Lion, he became a little anxious.  as long as you give me enough spiritual herbs, we can get out. This is our only chance!

    Ye chen shook his head.  senior Qingyang, the spirit herbs we have are not enough to restore senior Qingyang''s star Lord strength. If we give all these spirit herbs to senior Qingyang, we won''t have anything to save our lives.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the verdant Gazelle Star master''s pupils shrank and he said anxiously, " "How would you know if you don''t try? I might not even need to recover my star Lord level strength to open this spacetime Dao mark!"

    "I''m sorry, Star Master of the Qingyang star," Master Lion said as he shook his mane.

    The verdant Gazelle Star Lord looked at ye chen and then at Master Lion. He said somewhat angrily,"It''s because of people like you who only seek self-protection that people''s hearts be colder and colder! It looks like we''re all going to die Here!"

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow and snorted coldly.

    Seeing the anger on ye chen and Master lion''s faces, the Qingyang Star Lord coughed and waved his hand.  forget it, forget it. You''ve given me these spirit herbs. I''m indebted to you. Since we can''t get out, it''s good to bepanions!

    Ye chen and Master lion''s expressions softened.

    The verdant Gazelle Star Lord suddenly noticed something and looked at ye chen and Master Lion in surprise."Howe I can''t feel your life force flowing away? What''s going on?"

    "We have a special Constitution," Ye chen said casually. In this space-time Dao mark, the divine body of destion''s life did notpletely stop flowing away. It was just that the amount of life lost was rtively small.

    The green Goat Star master''s eyes darted around. He finally realized that ye chen and Master lion''s physiques were indeed different from ordinary people. When ordinary people entered this ce, their lives would flow away very quickly. He had seen with his own eyes a few lower star masters turn into old men and die within a few years. If they were God servants, they would probably only be able to hold on for one or two months, or even shorter!

    On the other hand, although ye chen and Master Lion were only at the deity-level, their life force was flowing away so slowly that it was almost negligible. It was clear that this kind of body was not simple. It was at least the body of a second race!

    "You guys haven''tprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, right?" The verdant Gazelle Star Lord asked as he looked at ye chen and Master Lion with deep eyes.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "I have a book here. It''s my unique secret technique that exins how toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern. I''ll use it to exchange for all the spiritual herbs in your hands. How about it?" The verdant Gazelle Star Lord looked at ye chen and Master Lion longingly.

    "The two of us can''t get out, so what''s the use of this secret technique?" Ye chen spread out his hands and said uninterestedly. As he spoke, he used his astral body to investigate the situation inside the spacetime sword mark.

    The green Goat Star Master smiled bitterly and said, " "That''s true. However, with this secret technique, you can at least have a higher chance of getting out, right? You guys have special physiques, so you might be able to live here for one to two thousand years or even longer. If you can break through to the star Lord level, you might be able to leave, right?"

    Ye chen nced at the verdant Gazelle Star Master and suddenly felt that he was somewhat pitiful. A Supreme Master like the verdant Gazelle Star Master must have been an all-powerful existence in the outside world. However, here, after experiencing the passing of a long life, he was no different from an old man who was about to die.

    Just as they were chatting, the space-time Dao mark started to shake violently.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen''s expression changed.

    Master Lion and the green Goat Star Master were also shocked, not knowing what had happened.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 835 You Wont Die If You Dont Seek Death!

    ~~

    The space formed by the spacetime Dao marks was like an earthquake, it shook intensely and cracks appeared.

    Thick, Scarlet tendrils reached out from the cracks and swept toward ye chen and Master Lion.

    These tentacles were from the Scarlet me demon fetus!

    Ye Chen''s mind raced. Why was the Scarlet me demon fetus fine with the verdant Gazelle Star Master who had been trapped here for so long, but the moment he and Master Lion entered, the Scarlet me demon fetus could not wait to kill them?

    Thinking of the Scarlet ancestral fiend that had been following them outside, ye chen suddenly understood. The Scarlet ancestral fiend must have deliberately lured them here. The Scarlet me demon fetus might have taken a fancy to their physical bodies!

    No one would have thought that there was such a terrifying existence in this seemingly safe trial ground!

    The tentacle swept over at an extreme speed. Time was of the essence.

    Ye chen circted the nine Astra skies and conjured celestial Chi Flying Daggers around him.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Blood sttered everywhere, and many tentacles were cut off. They fell to the ground and turned into blood-red smoke, dissipating in the air.

    Purple mes rose from Master lion''s body as he spat out streams of mes. However, he had to burn for a while before he could burn the tentacle.

    More and more tentacles of the red me demon fetus in this space reached in from all directions.

    A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the green Goat Star Master. He had been suffering in this ce for more than 500 years and still refused to give up the hope of getting out. It was because he wanted to live too much. As an ultimate master, he used to be so glorious and carefree. He wanted to leave this damn ce. He did not want to die like this!

    However, as soon as he touched the tentacles of the Scarlet me demon fetus, arge part of his skin was corroded. Seeing more and more tentacles here, he would die without a doubt!

    Under the threat of death, a cold light shed in his eyes. He decided to take the risk!

    He stared at ye chen, who was not far away. His body suddenly burst out, urging thest of his life potential and pounced at ye chen.

    The star Master of the green Goat star had unleashed all of his life potential and was no longer inferior to a level 10 God servant. He had been nning this for a long time.

    Ye Chen''s physical body was very special. It was definitely a great tonic for him. As long as he swallowed a piece of ye Chen''s flesh, he could quickly recover a lot of his strength!

    In his opinion, ye chen was a human-shaped spirit herb. With his limited cultivation base, he could not defeat ye chen and Master Lion but this was a good opportunity!

    As long as he ate ye Chen''s flesh and blood, he would be able to obtain new life!

    The eyes of the Qingyang Star Master, which were deeply sunken, were filled with a crazed look!

    He no longer cared about anything else. The glory and dignity of an omnipotent expert had all been thrown to one side. He only wanted to live!

    The mouthful of dried old teeth was getting closer and closer to ye Chen''s flesh and blood. The Qingyang Star Lord seemed to be able to see the moment when he was reborn.

    "Dammit! You despicable old thing!" Master Lion bellowed from afar but he was blocked by the tentacle and could not rush over.

    Ye chen was also dealing with the tentacles of the Scarlet me demon fetus and had no time to deal with the Qingyang Star Lord.

    Was he going to let this old fellow gnaw off a piece of his flesh?

    All of a sudden, there was a loud crack.

    The green Goat Star Master screamed in pain. Cracks spread out rapidly on his old teeth and they shattered into pieces.

    Dreams were beautiful, but reality was cruel.

    Just as the Qingyang Star Master was about to bite ye chen, ye chen summoned the ck cloud Armor.

    Even though the teeth of the green Goat Star Master were still very hard, they still broke when they bit the ck cloud Armor.

    The Qingyang Star Master would never have thought that ye chen would have a set of ck cloud Armor on him!

    At this moment, he could not help but shed tears.

    Is this really the end of me?

    I can''t ept this!

    I''m an omnipotent expert, and I''ve been trapped in this godforsaken ce for 500 years. I''ve suffered endless hardships. Am I going to die without knowing why today?

    In the past, when he was an ultimate powerhouse, even if ye chen summoned the ck cloud Armor, he could still shatter it with one blow!

    I hate it!

    The green Goat Star Master held his broken teeth and wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Ye chen snorted and coldly nced at the green Goat Star Master. He raised his foot and kicked the green Goat Star Master out.

    After a series of crackling sounds, a few of the green Goat Star master''s old bones were broken. After his life force had been drained, his bones had be very brittle.

    You won''t die if you don''t seek death!

    If the Qingyang Star Master had not changed sides at this critical moment, ye chen was ready to save his life. However, the Qingyang Star Master wanted to eat his flesh and blood, so ye chen would not show any mercy.

    After being kicked away by ye chen, the Qingyang Star Master fell to the ground with a scream. Then, he was pierced by the tentacles of the Scarlet me demon fetus.

    The tentacles seemed to be able to absorb his life essence. The green Goat Star Master screamed in fear and struggled with all his might. However, his body still quickly shriveled up and finally turned into ashes.

    On the ground behind the body of the verdant Gazelle Star Master, a few pieces of grey paper were left there quietly. They were full of the marks of time.

    Ye chen nced at the scroll and thought of the secret technique that the Qingyang Star Master had mentioned. Regardless of whether the scroll recorded a secret technique or not, it was still intact after such a long time. It must not be an ordinary item!<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s right hand reached out and collected the papers.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Ye chen and Master Lion kept attacking the Scarlet me demon fetus ''tentacles to avoid being entangled by them.

    "Master Lion, enter the Vice seal!" Ye chen shouted. With a shift of his astral body, he disappeared into thin air with Master Lion.

    Inside the Vice seal, ye chen and Master Lion were in a sorry state but fortunately, they were not injured.

    "That old thing really deserved to die!" Master Lion cursed angrily. The Master of the Qingyang star repaid kindness with ingratitude. He deserved to die.

    "Forget it, a person''s death is like a extinguishedmp. He asked for it." Ye chen shook his head. His astral body looked outside and saw that the tentacles of the Scarlet me demon fetus were everywhere. He would not be able to get out in a short time.

    They had no choice but to stay here for a while.

    Ye chen took out the paper he had just received and flipped through it. He found that there were a total of six pieces of paper, all of which recorded some secret cultivation techniques. One of the pieces of paper described how toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern!

    The scroll recorded that the space-time Dao Pattern Power was formed when the universe was born. It was densely packed in the universe. When the seven types of space-time Dao Pattern Power mixed together, it would be hidden in void space, making it difficult for people to detect it easily. If one wanted toprehend a certain type of space-time Dao Pattern Power, one had to first learn how to separate it.

    Dposition?

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly understood some principles. So that was how it was. His body had already fused with the power of space-time Dao pattern, so he would definitely be able toprehend it much faster than others.

    As for the other five scrolls, they described how to cultivate after bing a Star Lord. Ye chen had no use for them at the moment.

    Ye chen handed the scroll on how toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern to Master Lion for him to take a look. Then, he sat down quietly with his legs crossed. He cultivated while paying attention to the situation outside.

    The feelers of the Scarlet me demon fetus seemed to be able to sense that ye chen and Master Lion were still here, so they were reluctant to leave.

    "Master Lion, how can we break through these spacetime Dao marks?" Ye chen thought for a moment and said, " do you want to try sting it with the master Seal? "

    Master lion''s eyes lit up.  that''s a good idea. If you want to break the spacetime Dao marks, you''ll have to use some extremely high-level power. The thing in your Master Seal is definitely enough!

    "Master Lion, you''ve never told me what''s sealed in the master Seal." Ye chen asked.

    A trace of fear shed across Master lion''s eyes. He quickly shook his head and said,"In fact, I only caught a glimpse of it. I don''t know what it is either. I only know that it''s too terrifying!"

    Ye chen could not help but feel his scalp tingle when he saw the usually carefree Master Lion trembling slightly. What was it that had frightened Master Lion to this extent?

    "Then use the master Seal to bombard it!"

    Ye chen leaped out of the sub-seal and with a move of his right hand, the heavenly Astra Master Seal floated.

    At this time, the Scarlet me demon fetus ''tentacles surrounded ye chen from all directions.

    "I''ll let you have a taste of the master seal''s power!" With a thought, ye Chen''s astral body suddenly sted toward the restriction of the main seal. The moment he sted the restriction, he entered the sub seal with a " whoosh ".

    Buzzzzzz!

    An extremely terrifying power spread out in all directions with the master Seal as the center.

    BOOM!

    When the tentacles of the red me demon fetus touched the power of the master Seal, they were instantly torn apart and turned into nothing.

    The red me demon fetus outside the space-time Dao marks let out a shrill cry.

    The power of the master Seal struck the spacetime Dao mark, causing it to tremble violently and crack open. The power that leaked out from the crack also injured the Scarlet me fiend fetus. The two Scarlet ancestral fiends around it screamed and turned into nothingness.

    For safety reasons, ye chen did not release the full power of the master Seal during the first attack. However, he did not expect the effect to be so obvious that the space-time Dao marks were cracked.

    The power of the master Seal gradually dissipated. Ye chen emerged from the sub seal again. His right hand made a gesture and the master Seal flew through the air.

    Once again, he used his divine soul to prate the restriction of the main seal and hid in the sub seal.

    BOOM!

    There was another explosion!

    A terrifying power sted out in all directions.

    The space-time Dao mark was finally shattered into pieces. Ye chen and Master Lion flew out.

    The red me demon fetus seemed to have felt the power of the master Seal. One of its tentacles quickly reached over and rolled the master Seal over, trying to take it for itself.

    Seeing this, ye chen smiled. What was the difference between this and seeking death?

    Ye Chen''s astral body condensed into a bundle and stabbed toward the master Seal on the Scarlet me demon fetus ''tentacle.

    BOOM!

    There was another earth-shaking explosion, and the impact force swept across arge area. The impact force bombarded the red me demon fetus, and one side of the red me demon fetus suddenly caved in deeply, leaving a deep pit and a bloody mess.

    Ye chen slowly emerged from the Vice seal and reached out to grab the master Seal.

    if not for this Master Seal, I''m afraid I would have been trapped by you in the spacetime Dao mark. Now, I''ll let you have a taste of my power!  Ye chen shouted coldly. With a wave of his right hand, he summoned the demon spirit godship.

    The devil spirit divine warship kept Master Lion. After a while, under Master lion''s control, ck Death light shot out from the death light devil tower. One after another, the Scarlet ancestral fiends were turned to ashes by the bombardment of the deathlight demonic tower.

    Without the Scarlet ancestral fiend''s obstruction, ye chen took the master Seal and flew toward the Scarlet me demon embryo.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 836 Divine Blood

    ~~

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The hundreds of Scarlet ancestral fiends were quickly wiped out by the bombardment of the death light demonic tower.

    The death light from the demonic spirit godship began to bombard the ming demon fetus. Although it did some damage to the fetus, it only caused a little burn on the surface of the fetus because its power level seemed to be too weak.

    This Scarlet me demon embryo was still quite powerful. It was only an embryo, but it could withstand the bombardment of the second grade deathlight demonic tower. One must know that even a high-level Star Master would be seriously injured under such a dense bombardment of the second grade deathlight demonic tower!

    It was hard to imagine how strong the Scarlet me demon fetus would be when it hatched!

    Ye chen could not help but think of the scene that the Qingyang Star Master had shown him before-the giant that devoured the.

    Billions of living beings were nothing more than ants in front of that giant.

    He had to kill this Scarlet me demon fetus to avoid any future trouble!

    Ye Chen''s expression was stern. He held the heavenly Astra Master Seal in his hand and approached the Scarlet me demon embryo.

    The Scarlet me demon fetus trembled violently. It seemed to be very afraid of ye Chen''s master Seal, as if it felt that the end of the world wasing.

    "I beg you, please let me go!" At this time, a young and tender voice trembled.

    This Scarlet me demon fetus could actuallymunicate with him using his mind?

    "Why should I let you go?" ye chen replied coldly.

    "I can give you my heart of demon fetus, but please let me go!" The young and tender voice said with a slight sobbing tone.

    "The heart of the demon fetus?" Ye chen paused. What was that? Ye chen thought of something. His astral body quickly rummaged through the information in the armguard space and quickly found the description of the heart of the demon fetus.

    The heart of the demon fetus was the core of the Scarlet me demon fetus. It was about the size of a palm and was red in color. It was condensed from the essence of the Scarlet me demon fetus. Its specific use was unknown, but it seemed that only the star soul could enjoy it, and it could make the star soul more powerful.

    you want to kill our Scarlet me demon fetus. Don''t you want the heart of the demon fetus? " That childish voice couldn''t help but cry. That voice seemed to be filled with hatred.  when I was born, my parents were killed by the territory beasts. They left me here. I lived alone for a long time. These are my inherited memories!"

    A series of images appeared in the void.

    A long time ago, before the ancestral fiend appeared, the red me godly spirit race and the star Soul Race were already in the midst of war.

    Xing hun had created countless third-type races, tamed the domain beasts, heavenly demonic sages, and other second-type races. He had massacred the me godly spirits and established the eternal divine Kingdom. The survivors of the me God race could only wander the universe to avoid the star Soul race''s pursuit.

    Later on, the ancestral fiend rose, and the Empyrean demon divine Kingdom and eternal divine Kingdom went to war. Only then did the red me race avoid the danger of extinction, but they suffered heavy losses.

    Xing hun had massacred the entire red me God race for the heart of the red me demon fetus!

    The heart of the demon fetus was the most precious thing when the ming demon fetus was hatched. Once the heart of the demon fetus was lost during the incubation, the ming God that was hatched would be deformed, and even the second race could bully them at will. In order to protect his descendants, the red me God fought to the death with Xing hun, and in the end, his entire race was almost exterminated.

    As ye chen watched the images sh by, his astral body seemed to feel the sorrow in the heart of the Scarlet me demon fetus.

    Was this thew of the universe where the strong preyed on the weak? even the iparably noble astral souls in the hearts of humans could not escape this iron-dw?

    Ye chen was silent for a long time. There was an indescribable emotion in his heart.

    Ye chen did not know if the Scarlet me demon fetus was telling the truth. He recorded it with a Star Crystal and prepared to ask the Tianyuan Astral Soul when he returned.

    In any case, the incubation of the Scarlet me demon embryo would take a long time, perhaps even tens of thousands of years. Ye chen decided to wait until he figured it out!

    I''ll let you off today, but after I leave, you must close this space and not attract more people in!  Ye chen thought for a moment and said sternly. The Scarlet me demon fetus couldn''t go anywhere anyway.

    "You don''t want my heart of the demon fetus?" The ming demon fetus asked in surprise. His childish voice was full of disbelief.

    "What do I want your heart of the demon fetus for?" Ye chen said as he leaped out.  if I find out that you''re lying to me, I''ll definitelye back and take care of you. You can''t run away anyway!  From Nan gongze''s information, ye chen already knew that the Scarlet me demon fetus could not be moved before it hatched.

    "Little brat ye chen, are you really going to let it go?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    "I''ll let it go for now. It won''t be able to hatch in a short time anyway." Ye chen sighed and said, " if Xing hun really destroyed a race for his own desires, then we''ll see!

    Ye Chen''s intuition told him that everything the Scarlet me demon embryo had shown him was true.

    Back when he was on the Tianyuan, ye Chen''s thoughts were simple. He just wanted to protect the. However, after entering this vast universe, his thoughts gradually changed. Although they were still filled with gratitude and respect for the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, they would not be like the others, blindly following the astral Soul.

    Sometimes, ye chen wondered why his Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. Was this fate? Were the other people with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0 the same as him?

    Those people like him, where were they in the universe, and what were they doing?

    "Master Lion, let''s go!" Ye chen said, ready to leave with Master Lion.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The Scarlet me demon fetus did not expect ye chen and Master Lion to not want its demon fetus ''heart. It suddenly realized that ye chen and Master Lion were different from the others. It was filled with gratitude for ye chen. Ye chen could have killed it!

    "Wait a minute! This was something my father took from a sacred heavenly demon. I''ll give it to you now!"  wait!  the Scarlet me demon fetus called out to them. A tentacle reached out with a Jade bottle wrapped around it. The Jade bottle could be held with one hand.  my father said that this Jade bottle contains some kind of divine blood!

    Ye chen grabbed the air and grabbed the Jade bottle in his hand. The Jade bottle was semi-transparent and one could vaguely see that it contained some kind of liquid.

    Regardless of whether this liquid was real God''s blood or not, ye chen would not use it unless he knew its specific effects and was certain that it was not poisonous. Speaking of divine blood, ye chen thought of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. It was said that the divine blood and spirit essence of a heavenly Lord of the great path were hidden there. He wondered if the two types of God''s blood were simr.

    "Many thanks!" Ye chen raised the Jade bottle in his hand and nced at the Scarlet me demon fetus in the distance.

    "No need to thank me. Thank you for letting me go." The Scarlet me demon fetus sent a message to him.

    Ye chen kept the Jade bottle and left the dead star with Master Lion.

    In order to prevent the Supreme elders of the Supreme Alliance from noticing them, the two of them concealed their auras and darted into the distance, continuing to kill their way through the ancestral fiends.

    On a dead star extremely far away, Grand Elder Ming Lu furrowed his brows in doubt and muttered to himself,  this is strange, they actually appeared at the same ce, did they identally enter the space-time Dao marks? "

    From time to time, some spacetime Dao marks would appear in the eternal star tomb. They might have been left behind by some experts when they were still alive. It was just that ordinary spacetime Dao marks were not as powerful as the ones around the Scarlet me demon fetus.

    Each wisp of spacetime Dao mark was a shattered space. Once they entered it, people outside would not be able to sense their aura.

    When he thought of this possibility, Grand Elder Ming Lu did not suspect anything.

    At the entrance of the trial grounds.

    There were also many people gathered in front of the deity-servant level stone tablet.

    Ye chen and Master lion''s ranking had been stuck at the twenty-sixth and thirty-first ces for a long time.

    "Like I said, they were probably making their final sprint!"

    I guess their ranking is around this level. They won''t be able to rush up in the short term!

    "However, to be able to reach this level is already very impressive!"

    this can be considered as shocking. It''s a pity that he didn''t go any further. Otherwise, he would definitely cause a great earthquake in the Supreme Alliance.

    The crowd gathered in front of the stone tablet and discussed animatedly.

    Although Li Yi had been sitting cross-legged and cultivating, his mind was constantly paying attention to the ranking on the stone tablet. When he saw this situation, he sneered in his heart. The man and the lion were only so-so! If it was only at this level, it was still too early to challenge him!

    At that moment, ye chen and Master lion''s ranking suddenly began to increase. It continued to soar and shot up to sixteenth and twenty-first at an extremely fast speed.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Why did it suddenly start to soar again?"

    Everyone looked at the stone tablet in shock. Some of them even rubbed their eyes in disbelief, wondering if they were seeing things.

    These two fellows were killing too quickly! Even the top-ranked people would need at least a few hours to increase their ranking so quickly, right?

    They could vaguely imagine the situation inside the trial grounds. This fellow called Chen Ye and Master Lion were probably madly massacring the ancestral fiend who was at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm!

    With this speed, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to enter the top ten!

    Once they made it into the top ten, the attention they received would bepletely different. Ye chen and Master Lion were still newbies who had just joined the Supreme Alliance.

    Everyone had mixed feelings, and they felt a little sour.

    "Big brother Chen Ye is so amazing!" Xu Wan ''er eximed as she looked at the rankings.

    Ru Yue and the others were also shocked. Their hearts were filled with admiration. Although they could sense that ye chen and Master Lion were very powerful, they did not expect them to be this powerful!

    However, when they thought about it, when ye chen had a high position in the Supreme Alliance in the future, he might not remember them. They could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    Li Yi was upset when he heard Xu Wan ''er and the others praising ye chen. He could not help but clench his fists. Although ye Chen''s ranking had not surpassed his, judging from the speed at which ye Chen''s ranking rose, ye Chen''s strength might not be inferior to his. This made him very unhappy.

    At this moment, almost all the young disciples of the three great Temrs of the Supreme Alliance had received the news. The name " Chen Ye " quickly spread among them.

    Could it be that the rankings of the top ten of the ten levels of God-servant were going to change?

    thank you,''only for the novelist'', for bing the 20th Alliance master of this book. Only for the novelist''s might!  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 837 Starlight Holy Land

    ~~

    Just as the young disciples of the three great Temrs of the Supreme Alliance were envious of ye chen and Master Lion, the higher-ups of the Supreme Alliance were arguing about something.

    The hall Masters of the three great Holy halls were all experts at the peak of the star Lord level. Their strength was second only to the fifteen great elders and six Supremes. Usually, the fifteen great elders and six Supremes rarely showed up. Everything was settled by the hall Masters of the three great Holy halls and the star masters of the fifteen subs through joint discussion.

    In an open hall of the purple dragon sanctuary, the middle-aged man in a Chinese robe sat calmly on a chair. Mi duo and the others stood beside him. Shadows appeared above the hall. There were seventeen people in total.

    This middle-aged man was the hall Master of the purple dragon sacred Hall, the star Master of the purple extinction star, a peak star Master.

    "I would like to apply for Chen Ye and the purple-fire Astra Lion, who have just joined the purple dragon sanctuary, to be trained in the Alliance''s Holy Land. What do you think?" The purple extinction Star Master smiled and said to everyone.

    it''s still too early. Let''s wait until he''s in the top ten!  One of the shadows spoke. It was the hall Master of the silver snake Temple, Silver Thunder Star Master. He was wearing silver armor and was tall and burly. His face was solemn and he looked extremely majestic.

    "I don''t agree either. We don''t know where this kid came from, and we don''t even know his background. Letting him enter the Holy Land now is too hasty!" Patriarch Li Yuan said indignantly. How could he not recognize that Chen Ye was the brat who had made him pay three hundred million in the arena?

    Forefather Li Yuan had originally wanted to recruit ye chen but he did not expect the zijue Star Master to be one step ahead of him. He could not help but gnash his teeth in hatred. The purple extinction Star Master had never been on good terms with him, and now their rtionship was even worse. Therefore, no matter what the purple end Star Master wanted to do, the Li Yuan patriarch would definitely object.

    "We''ve already investigated his background. I can vouch for him!" The purple extinction Star Master had been calm all this while and smiled faintly.

    "Even if they manage to make it into the top ten, is it worth it to send them to the Starlight Holy Land to be nurtured and waste so many resources on Chen Ye and that Lion? After all, he and that Lion have yet toprehend even one spacetime Dao Pattern Power!" Silver Thunder Star Master snorted and said with contempt.

    "It''s precisely because he has yet toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern that we are looking forward to it, isn''t it?" The purple extinction star sovereign chuckled confidently, " in the past few thousand years, have you seen anyone who has not evenprehended a single spacetime Dao pattern and has already entered the top ten of the deity-level training grounds? "

    Everyone fell silent and did not speak. Even if silver Thunder Star Master and forefather Li Yuan wanted to refute, they could not find any examples.

    "I don''t think so?" The purple extinction Star Master looked at the crowd and said gently, " we all came from that time. Although the location of the trial has changed dozens of times, I''m sure you all know how difficult it is to get into the top ten. For thousands of years, countless geniuses had fallen, but which one of the top ten wasn''t a proud Son of Heaven? Although many people had died in battle with ancestral fiends, no one could deny their outstanding talent! As for Chen Ye and the purple-fire Astra Lion, they didn''t evenprehend the power of a single spacetime Dao pattern, yet they were able to charge into the top ten. Don''t you think that this is something worth looking forward to?"

    Hearing the words of the zijue Star Master, except for Silver Thunder Star Master and forefather Li Yuan, the others were a little moved.

    "Why don''t we all take a gamble together? It was just a waste of resources anyway. They came from a remote and wildnd and no one taught them how toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern. Who knows, after theyprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern, they might be even stronger than ordinary people!" The purple extinction Star Master smiled.

    alright, I''ve been convinced by you. There''s no big loss in betting once anyway!  The hall Master of the Golden Wing sacred Hall, golden thread Star Master, said calmly.

    Although the three Hall Masters of the Holy Hall and the 15 star masters of the secondary stars were equal in status, golden thread Star Master was the most powerful and had the most authority among them. After hearing her opinion, everyone agreed with her.

    Silver Thunder Star Master snorted coldly and didn''t express his opinion. Patriarch Li Yuan also gave up directly.

    Seeing this, the purple extinction Star Master smiled.

    The shadows above the hall dissipated one by one, and finally, peace was restored.

    "Master, isn''t it inappropriate for me to appear here? After all, I used to be a servant of Supreme Luo Yin. It''s easy for forefather Li Yuan to think that the arena incident this time was incited by Supreme Luo Yin. Now that I''ve appeared here, the conflict between master and forefather Li Yuan has intensified." Mi duo said with some apprehension. He was the one who had brought the beast bone to participate in thepetition.

    "It''s fine," The purple extinction Star Masterughed and said, " Li Yuan, that old thing, has long found me an eyesore. Why should we care about him? "

    "But ..." Mi duo was still a little worried.

    "Let''s not talk about this," The purple extinction Star Lord waved his hand and said, " I received some images from Grand Elder Ming Lu. That Chen Ye is not simple. He has notprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, but his body has already integrated with it. His cultivation method is different from ordinary people, and his body is extremely special. He is a very good seedling. That Lion was a descendant of the purple-fire Astra Lion, so it was not bad. That old thing Li Yuan knows that we''ve recruited them, so he''ll definitely use some tricks to make things difficult for them. You have to pay more attention and help them resolve it when necessary."

    When mi duo heard the words of the purple extinction star sovereign, he instantly understood. He bowed and said, " "Master is wise! This way, we''ll be able to make Chen Ye and the purple-fire Astra Lion submit!"

    if we want to recruit geniuses like them, we have to show them some kindness. Using force will only make them retaliate!  The purple extinction Star Master said. He had used this method to recruit many capable subordinates.

    "They''ll definitely be grateful to master for introducing them to the Starlight sacrednd." Mi duo said. He was also grateful to the purple-Jue star sovereign. If it wasn''t for the purple-Jue star sovereign''s plea, he would have been severely punished by the Luo Yin sovereign for his mistake. He might have lost his cultivation and be a cripple.

    "I''ll leave the matter of guiding them into the Starlight sacrednd to you!" The purple extinction Star Master smiled.

    "Yes!" Mi duo replied respectfully.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    At the entrance of the trial grounds, on the ranking monument of the deity-servant level trial grounds, ye chen and Master Lion had entered the top ten as everyone had expected. Although everyone had already predicted this oue, when it really happened, they could not help but exim in surprise.

    The top ten rankings of the training ground had not changed for decades. He did not expect that it would change twice today.

    "How long have they been in there? How many days has it been?"

    "It''s said that they''ve only been in there for a day and a half!"

    "Only one and a half days? How is this possible?"

    to be able to reach this level after entering for a day and a half, doesn''t that mean that they might even be able to enter the top three? "

    "Heavens! Who are these two people?"

    in just one and a half days, he went from the top 100 to the top three. I''m afraid this is unprecedented in the history of the trial ground!

    "Did they really notprehend even a single spacetime Dao Pattern Power?"

    "This is really unbelievable!"

    A group of people gathered in front of the stone tablet and paid close attention to the changes in the rankings. They were all shocked and amazed.

    Not far away, Li Yi''s expression was getting worse and worse. At this rate, ye chen and the lion would easily surpass him in the ranking!

    When Li Yi recalled ye Chen''s previous challenge, he could not take this lying down! Ye chen was just relying on the sharp weapon in his hand!

    since you''re in the top ten, you''ll definitely go to the Starlight Holy Land. We''ll have apetition then!  Li Yi snorted, turned around, and left.

    The younger generation of the three great Temrs were all discussing ye chen and Master Lion. The two neers had managed to make it into the top ten so quickly. This meant that the true martial meet''s battle of peak tenth level deity-servant realm would be more interesting!

    In addition, the news that ye chen and Master Lion had been rmended by the zijue Star Lord to enter the Starlight Holy Land had also spread rapidly.

    The younger generation of disciples weren''t surprised by this news. After all, entering the Starlight Holy Land wouldn''t be a difficult task as long as they were in the top ten.

    Inside the trial grounds, ye chen and Master Lion were unaware that they had be the hot topic of conversation and were still in the midst of a bloody battle.

    "Youngling ye chen, what is that divine blood?" Master Lion asked ye chen telepathically as he ughtered the ancestral fiend. He was still rather curious about the so-called divine blood.

    Ye chen did not dare to take out the bottle of divine blood now. It would not be good if he was targeted by some suspicious Grand Supreme elder.

    He extended his spirit into the space of the armguard and into the Jade bottle.

    The Jade bottle was half-filled with blood. The blood looked simr to human blood. It was also red, but it was much clearer than human blood. It was like red agate, emitting a crystal-like luster. It was beautiful.

    Ye Chen''s astral body examined it and could feel that the blood contained a vast ocean-like power. An indescribable fragrance wafted out.

    Ye Chen''s astral body had onlye into contact with a wisp of the fragrance, but he felt as if his entire astral body was boiling, filled with a sense of amazing power.

    Just a wisp of the fragrance was already so powerful. Ye chen was shocked. The power contained in this divine blood, even a single drop, was enough to make an ordinary tenth-level God-servant explode and die!

    Ye chen did not know if his sacred body of destion could contain this power. Even ye chen did not dare to try it easily.

    "The Scarlet me demon fetus probably didn''t lie to me. This thing is not simple! It''s not something an ordinary person can create!" Ye chen eximed in surprise. This bottle of divine blood must be extremely precious!

    The Scarlet me demon fetus had given it to him, which was enough to prove its sincerity!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 838 826-Heavens Favored Son

    ~~

    After staying in the trial ground for three full days, ye chen and Master Lion were finally transported out of the trial ground.

    When ye chen and Master Lion appeared on the teleportation formation of the trial ground, more than half of the people in the hall turned to look at them. Their expressions were strange.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were bewildered by the stares.

    "What''s wrong with these people?" Ye chen asked, puzzled. Why were so many people looking at him like he was a monster?

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept around casually and saw the ranking of the divine rank steles beside the formation. He finally understood why these people were paying so much attention to them.

    On the stone tablet of the God-servant level trial grounds, the names "Chen Ye" and "Master Lion" upied the third and fifth ces respectively!

    For a newbie to rush to such a level in three days, it was truly unprecedented.

    Ye chen looked at the top of the stone tablet. He wondered what kind of people Rong Yuan, who was ranked first, and the spirit Sparrow, who was ranked second, were and how strong they were.

    In reality, ye chen and Master Lion had spent a lot of time in the trial ground. If they were determined to break through to the top, they might be able to get even higher. However, ye chen felt that it was enough. There was no point in getting to first ce.

    If they knew what ye chen was thinking, many people would vomit blood. They kept entering the trial grounds to train themselves so that they could stand out among the ranks of the trial grounds, get the attention of the higher-ups, obtain more resources, and get better cultivation.

    If they could reach the first ce in the ranking, they could even get a mansion in a ce like the Starlight Holy Land! What a great honor this was!

    The person who was able to rank first in the trial grounds was definitely the person who the entire Supreme Alliance ced the most emphasis on nurturing. He was the person who had the highest hope of bing a Supreme powerhouse!

    However, to be able to achieve ye chen and Master lion''s level, it was already the center of attention.

    please follow me. The master has sent me to guide you to the Starlight sacrednd!  Mi duo appeared in front of ye chen and Master Lion at the right time and said with a smile.

    "Starlight Holy Land?"

    that''s right. Only the most talented of the ten levels of deity-servants can go to the Starlight Holy Land. If you show enough talent there, you even have the opportunity to be the disciple of a Supreme martial artist. For example, Rong Yuan is already the disciple of the divine wood Supreme martial artist. There are currently eleven people there. Including you, there are thirteen people!  Mi duo exined with a smile.

    To be a disciple of a Supreme martial artist?

    Ye chen was indeed in urgent need of improving his strength. If he could be the disciple of a Supreme martial artist, it would undoubtedly be a shortcut.

    Although ye chen had met the most powerful person, the star Lord of Qingyang, his life was almost gone and he was not even as powerful as a lower-level Star Lord. The strength of a true most powerful person was beyond ye Chen''s imagination.

    After some thought, ye chen decided that it would be good to go to the Starlight Holy Land to check out the situation first. He then brought Master Lion along and followed mi duo, leaving the hall.

    Countless disciples in the hall watched ye chen and Master lion''s departing figures with envious looks on their faces. Heading to the Starlight Holy Land was something they could only dream of!

    Only geniuses like ye chen and Master Lion had the opportunity to go to the Starlight Holy Land!

    "In the future, you can just call me mi duo!" Mi duo said with a smile as he led the way.

    "There''s something I don''t understand." Ye chen said.

    ? it''s fine to say it. As long as I know it, I''ll try my best to answer it.

    in the Supreme Alliance, are the six Supreme martial artists or the fifteen Grand Supreme elders stronger? " Ye chen asked. He had had this question back at the trial ground.

    Mi duo smiled and said, " so that''s the problem. I''m not too sure about that. The 15 Grand elders were once Supreme experts. However, when they reached a certain age, their strength would begin to decline. At that time, they would begin to retire and no longer appear in the world. They would hide their strength and focus on their cultivation in the pursuit of immortality.

    "So the Grand elders were once Supreme experts!" Ye chen came to a sudden realization and said, " since their strength has declined, naturally, the current six Supreme martial artists are stronger!

    "That''s not necessarily the case. The world just doesn''t know the strength of the Grand elders. There are also some Grand Supreme elders who found a way to live forever after they entered their decline. They became stronger and stronger, and they even broke away from the third race and obtained the body of a second race!" Mi duo shook his head and said, " therefore, whether it''s in terms of status or position, the six Supreme martial artists can''tpare to the 15 Supreme elders. However, those Supreme elders won''t easilye out of their seclusion unless it''s a critical moment of the Supreme Alliance''s survival.

    To leave the third race and be a second race?

    Perhaps to some of the utmost powerful beings, there should be some ways to obtain the physical bodies of the second race.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s gaze was deep. This was only the strength they had shown. The Supreme Alliance had been able to stand for so long in the Tianhe star field and remain as the number one force. They must have hidden some strength.

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed mi duo to board the warship. After the warship took off, it headed toward the Supreme sacrednd''s main.

    About half an hourter, the divine warship they were on passed through the dense defense line and arrived at the main.

    Ye chen used his astral body to look outside. He saw six huge pirs standing on the main like pirs that reached the sky. They reached the clouds and glowed. Six huge figures sat cross-legged on them. Each of them was dignified and dignified, looking down at the earth like gods.

    The main star was filled with towers, and on top of the towers, there were huge space-time crossbows.

    The main star was heavily guarded. If an ordinary person tried to break in, they would die a horrible death.

    The warship stopped at a wide tform. Ye chen and Master Lion disembarked.

    "You guys stand here and wait for a moment. Someone wille to pick you up immediately!" Mi duo smiled and said, " I can''t continue to follow you.

    After bidding farewell to ye chen and Master Lion, mi duo returned to the warship. The warship took to the air and left the main.

    Ye chen and Master Lion stood where they were and looked around. They saw a person walking toward them from a distance. It was a young man dressed in an attendant''s uniform and his cultivation base was only at thebat Emperor rank.

    senior brothers, I''m Guan Jin, the guide of the Starlight Holy Land. Please follow me!  When the young man saw ye chen and Master Lion, he smiled warmly and led the way.

    "I wonder what kind of ce the Starlight Holy Land is!" Master Lion mumbled.

    the Starlight sacrednd is the best ce for the Supreme Alliance to train its disciples. The two senior brothers will soon experience the benefits of this sacrednd.  Guan Jin said with a smile.

    "The best ce? Can I enter the Starlight sacrednd if I''m ranked in the top three in the trial grounds?" Ye chen asked. Logically speaking, he had just joined the Supreme Alliance, so those people should not have allowed him to enter the core area so quickly.

    the two senior brothers are extremely talented. They were strongly rmended by the hall Master of the purple dragon sacred Hall, which is why they coulde to the Starlight Holy Land so quickly.  Guan Jin''s attitude was polite and courteous. Geniuses like ye chen and Master Lion were bound to have limitless achievements in the future. He did not dare to slight them in the slightest.

    The hall Master of the purple dragon sacred Hall? Ye chen thought to himself,''it seems that this Hall Master is the master mi duo was talking about.''

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed behind Guan Jin. They leaped down the tform and walked along a narrow path. Gradually, they entered a deep forest. The birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant. It was a beautiful ce that made them feel like they were in a painting.

    Walking through the quiet and beautiful forest, he stepped on the bluestone and walked all the way. In front of him, there were pavilions, small bridges, and flowing water. He could faintly hear the sound of a waterfall.

    One could see beams of Starlight falling from the forest.

    "There are a total of 11 senior brothers and sisters living in this Starlight Holy Land. They''ve each chosen a ce to cultivate. I''ll tell you where they''re cultivatingter so that you can find a ce to avoid conflict with them!" Guan Jin said.

    "Could it be that there were frequent conflicts in the past?" Ye chen looked at Guan Jin and asked.

    "The 11 senior brothers and sisters are all heaven''s chosen with shocking talent. They haveprehended at least two space-time Dao patterns and are the future pirs of the Supreme Alliance. The only people who could convince everyone were senior brother Rong Yuan and Senior Sister Ling que. The two of them are super geniuses who haveprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns!" Guan Jin exined in a low voice, " after decades of working together, the conflicts between them have lessened a lot. Senior brothers, you''ve just arrived, so please be patient!

    On their way here, mi duo had told ye chen and Master Lion that there was a limit to the amount of resources the Supreme Alliance provided to the Starlight Holy Land each year. Arge portion of it was split equally between each member while the other portion was distributed as a reward based on each person''s cultivation situation and contribution to the Supreme Alliance.

    Ye chen and Master Lion had just joined the Starlight Holy Land. The resources were originally divided equally among eleven people. Now, these resources had to be divided equally among thirteen people. The others would definitely be very dissatisfied!

    The disciples who were able to enter the Starlight Holy Land were all extremely talented and would be the pirs of the Supreme Alliance in the future. The resources that they could enjoy were all of the highest quality that were difficult to buy outside. However, these things had to be shared by others, so it was inevitable that they would feel unhappy.

    However, so what if they were unhappy? ye chen and Master Lion did not care if they would be ostracized by these people!

    Seeing ye chen and Master lion''s nonchnt expressions, Guan longughed bitterly in his heart. Everyone who had just arrived here was this arrogant. However, it would not be long before this arrogance was slowly ground away.

    Guan Jin led ye chen and Master Lion forward. He raised his head and saw an unusually tall figure standing at the entrance of the Holy Land in the distance. His sharp eyes were looking in their direction.

    Seeing that figure, Guan Jin couldn''t help but feel his scalp tighten. He''s here so quickly? I hope he won''t be implicated!

    Every single senior brother and sister here was at the tenth level of the God servant realm and they had at leastprehended two spacetime Dao patterns. If they were to fight, he, a battle Emperor, wouldn''t be able to withstand it.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 839 Sudden Enlightenment

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw the beast-like figure in the distance. He and Master Lion had just arrived. Could it be that someone was already impatient?

    However, ye chen did not sense any obvious hostility from the man. He was just sizing him up.

    In addition to this person, ye chen also felt ten other consciences observing this ce.

    The ten thoughts weremunicating with each other.

    "I didn''t expect two more toe in! Hmph, he didn''t evenprehend a single spacetime Dao pattern and was actually sent to the Starlight Holy Land. I wonder what the higher-ups are thinking!" One of them said in dissatisfaction. His name was Yu Zhong, and his ranking was second only to mi Kuang.

    "I''ve met him in the trial ground, and his strength was only so-so." Li Yi said disdainfully. He had sent the message to the others for a hidden purpose. Li Yi was not sure of ye chen and Master lion''s strength, so he wanted the others to go up and test them.

    your strength is average and you haven''t evenprehended a single spacetime Dao Pattern Power. Yet, you''re able to enter the Starlight Holy Land. Could it be that you have some impressive background in the Alliance? " A gentle female voice chuckled.

    "Who knows!"

    "They previously made it to the 3rd and 5th ce in the ranking of the training ground! He might really have some strength!"

    Everyone discussed animatedly. The others all expressed some opinions. Only Rong Yuan remained silent the entire time.

    Ye chen and Master lion''s arrival had a huge impact on the others but Rong Yuan did not have to worry at all. He was the disciple of the Luo Yin sovereign and did notck resources at all. Therefore, he did not care about the gains and losses. He only sized up ye chen and Master Lion with a measuring gaze.

    "Mi Kuang was already standing at the entrance of the sacrednd this morning. What was he doing?"

    "Could it be that mi Kuang is preparing to beat them up? That''s good too. Let''s make them recognize the truth as soon as possible. As neers, they''ll have to tuck their tails between their legs in the Starlight Holy Land!" Yu Zhong sneered.

    "These two people were rmended by the purple extinction Star Master!" One of them said.

    the purple extinction Star Lord favors these two people. Mi Kuang must be very dissatisfied with them!  Li Yi said after thinking for a while.

    Just as they were waiting for a good show, mi Kuang smiled faintly and walked toward ye chen.

    "We''ve already met once." Mi Kuang stood in front of ye chen and said. The energy that he had been holding back was released.

    This energy seemed familiar. Ye chen could sense the energy of the second race hidden in the other party''s body. He immediately understood that it was the beast bone he had fought in the arena before!

    "So it''s you!" Ye chen said with a smile, but he was not too surprised.

    "Follow me, I''ll bring you in!" Mi Kuang nced at Guan Jin and said, " Guan Jin, you can go back first!

    "Yes!" Guan Jin nodded his head like he was pounding garlic, as if he had been granted Amnesty, and left happily.

    Ye chen and Master Lion could not help but smile when they saw mi Kuang''s expression. They followed mi Kuang into the Holy Land.

    Ye chen could feel ten different minds observing them. More than half of these ten minds were hostile but ye chen and Master Lionpletely ignored their presence.

    The ten thoughts weremunicating with each other.

    "So they know each other!" Yu Zhong said gloomily. He had originally wanted to watch a good show, but he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to. If this man and Lion were protected by mi Kuang, it would be more difficult for the others to touch them!

    this brat is too arrogant. He actually dares topletely ignore our existence!  Li Yi added fuel to the fire, " if we don''t teach them a lesson, they''ll treat us like we don''t exist! Don''t think that you''re amazing just because you have mi Kuang as your backer!"

    Senior brother Rong Yuan, Senior Sister Ling que, the two of them have mi Kuang protecting them. Only the two of you can teach these two neers a little lesson!

    It was as if Rong Yuan didn''t hear him and didn''t respond at all. Although he was using his will to observe the situation outside, he was in a state of multitasking and was currently cultivating.

    "Leave this matter to me!" Ling queughed lightly. She was a member of the silver snake sacred Hall. Since the hall Master of the silver snake sacred Hall, silver thunderstar, had entrusted her with some tasks, she would naturally not shirk from them. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she said softly, " let me y with you!

    The center of the Starlight Holy Land was a huge square. This was the ce where the genius disciples cultivated andpeted. Sometimes, there would even be Supreme martial artists and even some Grand Supreme elders who condensed Dharma images in the sky to give lectures.

    I said I would challenge you again. I''m not your match now. Five monthster, we''ll fight again here!  Mi Kuang said firmly as he looked at ye chen. His eyes were burning with a fierce fighting spirit.

    "I''ll apany you anytime!" Ye chen said indifferently. Right now, he also wanted to find some evenly-matched opponents and improve his cultivation base through sparring.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Throughout their journey, ye chen had discovered that mi Kuang was not as brutal and bloodthirsty as he had appeared in the arena. His personality was also more straightforward, so ye Chen''s impression of him had changed.

    "Since you''re a member of the purple dragon sanctuary and a genius cultivated by the purple dragon sanctuary, how can the hall Master let you y in thepetition? He even made you lose to me. Isn''t he afraid that I''ll kill you?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    Speaking of this, mi Kuang''s face revealed deep resentment and pained sorrow. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "  I was the one who asked to go to the arena. I have an irreconcble feud with that old man Li Yuan. Most of the people I killed that day were his minions who earned money for him! I only hate myself for not having the ability to kill him immediately!"

    Seeing mi Kuang''s expression, ye chen sighed in his heart.''So that''s how it is. No wonder mi Kuang''s temperament is so different before and after.''

    "That day was a well-nned trap. I didn''t expect you to suddenly enter and disrupt the n." Mi Kuang''s emotions calmed down a little, and he continued, " however, Hall Master is notpletely unprepared. Even if you really kill me that day, Hall Master can use the secret technique of the purple dragon sanctuary to resurrect me! Because before we entered the arena, I was worried that there would be problems with the n, so I gave my life jewel to the hall leader in advance. Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If you didn''t show mercy, I would have lost a lot of my cultivation."

    Ye chen shook his head.  there''s no deep hatred between us. Why would I kill you? "

    "No matter what, I have to thank you!" Mi Kuang said solemnly.

    Ye chen could only smile and nod. He had finally figured out the whole story. Thinking about it, he felt that patriarch Li Yuan was really wronged. He had been ruthlessly tricked and suffered so much. He wondered if he would vomit blood when he returned. Even for an expert at the level of patriarch Li Yuan, 300 million true spirits was a huge number.

    As he stepped into the square, ye chen suddenly felt a surge of powering at him.

    there are restrictions set up by the six Supreme martial artists and 15 Grand elders here. At the same time, there are also the space-time Dao pattern powers left behind by them. 21 different types of powers intertwine here. At the same time, the main star''s Astral Soul also condenses the space-time Dao pattern powers in the starry sky here. For geniuses who haveprehended the space-time Dao pattern powers, cultivating here for a day is equivalent to cultivating outside for a month!  Mi Kuang introduced.

    There was actually such a ce. The Starlight Holy Land was indeed worthy of being the best ce to cultivate!

    "If you canprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern, you will be able to experience the extraordinariness of this ce." Mi Kuang said.

    Ye chen stepped into the square and felt the surrounding scene change rapidly. He looked up and saw the bright starry sky. The gentle Starlight flowed down like thousands of silk ribbons. It was a beautiful scene.

    All sorts of strange scenes in the human world were hidden in the space-time Dao patterns.

    When the power of the space-time Dao pattern flowed in the starry sky, all the experiences of various living beings would be reflected in the space-time Dao pattern, causing the power of the space-time Dao pattern to produce some intelligence. It was the existence closest to the Dao.

    Being immersed in the power of the space-time Dao pattern, ye chen could see all the ups and downs of the world at a nce.

    Everyone in the world was suffering, and all living beings were constantly struggling to survive. Even if they were ants in the dust, they lived in the most humble way, still constantly fighting against fate, and would not give up easily.

    Ye chen suddenly understood something. If the power of the space-time Dao pattern was an existence with spiritual wisdom, it must be a wise man with great sorrow because he had seen the vicissitudes of life.

    Then it must be very bitter, because he saw the suffering of all living beings.

    If the space-time Dao pattern had a spirit, it would definitely be the ''Buddha'' that overlooked the human world in his previous life.

    In this square, ye Chen''s mind was particrly ethereal.

    With all these insights and understanding in his heart, ye chen felt a trace ofpassion in his heart. He used the most pious way to feel the power of the space-time Dao pattern around him. Gradually, the power of the space-time Dao pattern seemed to be summoned and surged wildly from all directions.

    The wisps of spacetime Dao Pattern Power emitted rays of rainbow-colored light that surrounded ye chen, making him look like a god who had descended to the mortal world.

    Ye chen was like an old monk in meditation. He stood calmly in the center of these space-time Dao pattern powers and quietlyprehended.

    This was an opportunity. Although it was not enough for ye chen to fully understand the power of the space-time Dao pattern at once, it had brought ye chen closer to the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    Ye chen could feel that the power of these space-time Dao patterns was like countless spirits, surging into his body from all directions.

    Time and space circted around ye Chen''s body. It was as if thousands of years had passed in an instant.

    Seeing ye chen suddenly stop in his tracks, mi Kuang was stunned for a moment. After a moment, the space-time Dao Pattern Power from all directions surged toward ye chen. He could clearly sense the joy of the space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    He was shocked. Ye chen had just stepped into this ce and he had an epiphany!

    What kind of amazing talent was this!

    One must know that he had cultivated here for decades and had only just stepped into the threshold of cultivating the power of space-time Dao pattern!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 840 827-Tit For Tat

    ~~

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power that filled the square surged toward ye chen in a frenzy. For a moment, the wind and clouds surged, forming a huge vortex with ye chen as the center.

    A portion of the space-time Dao Pattern Power on this square was left behind by the six Supremes and fifteen Grand Supreme elders. It contained theprehension of these Supremes and the fifteen Grand Supreme elders toward the space-time Dao Pattern Power. Usually, even mi Kuang and the others would only be able toprehend a tiny bit of it after putting in a lot of effort. Every tiny bit ofprehension would allow their cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds.

    However, at this moment, these twenty-one streams of space-time Dao Pattern Power, which were usually motionless, all surged toward ye chen. They were like lost children who had just seen their family and were overjoyed.

    If ye chen couldprehend all twenty-one spacetime Dao patterns, it would be an amazing thing!

    Ye Chen''s talent was so good that even mi Kuang felt envious.

    A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in mi Kuang''s heart. If ye chen hadprehended the power of these space-time Dao patterns, mi Kuang would be overestimating himself if he said he wanted to challenge ye chen!

    However, mi Kuang also knew that everyone had their own destiny. Today''s enlightenment was ye Chen''s destiny. Everyone had to ept their fate calmly. Even if they were inferior, there was no need to be discouraged!

    Mi Kuang could not calm himself down as he felt the frenzied surge of the spacetime Dao Pattern Power. After this epiphany, he wondered how much ye Chen''s strength would improve.

    Just as ye chen wasprehending the wisps of spacetime Dao Pattern Power in the sky, the other ten people, excluding mi Kuang, were also rmed. Their minds immediately noticed the strange situation in the square.

    Everyone couldn''t help but feel an indescribable shock. In the past, when they were cultivating in the za and listening to the Dao lectures of the Supreme martial artists and Grand Supreme elders, even if they had some enlightenment, they would only slightly affect the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    However, ye Chen''s sudden enlightenment had actually guided the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the entire square to circle around him!

    This was simply too shocking.

    Once the Enlightenment wasplete, ye Chen''s cultivation base would definitely soar!

    Could it be that a fellow who could challenge senior brother Rong Yuan and Senior Sister Ling que was about to be born?

    No! ording to this situation of sudden enlightenment, even senior brother Rong Yuan and Senior Sister Ling que would not be his match in the future!

    Li Yi''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched the scene in the square. His expression was unusually excited. A deep sense of unwillingness welled up in his heart but after a moment, he could not help but feel dejected. He already understood that he would never be ye Chen''s opponent in the future. If he provoked ye chen again, he would only be able to meet his death!

    It seemed that he would have to apologize to ye chen after he was done with his enlightenment. Otherwise, he would not have a good life in the future.

    In front of such a genius, even if he thought highly of himself, no matter how unwilling he was, he had no choice but to lower his head!

    At this moment, Rong Yuan and Ling que were also watching ye chen closely. When ye chen first came in, they did not think much of him. They were the only two people in the Supreme Alliance who hadprehended the power of four space-time Dao patterns. If ye chen wanted to cultivate to their level, he would have to wait a few decades!

    But now, they didn''t think so.

    Based on the current situation, ye Chen''s moment of enlightenment had caused too much of amotion!

    Once ye chen hadpleted his enlightenment andprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, he would definitely be a shocking genius. If he received the guidance of some Supreme martial artist, his cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. In a few years ''time, neither Rong Yuan nor Ling que would be his match!

    He had to be stopped!

    This was the thought that shed through Ling que and Rong Yuan''s minds in an instant.

    In the square, mi Kuang and Master Lion looked at ye chen, who was in a state of enlightenment. They did not dare to disturb him.

    At this moment, an angry and cold snort was heard, " "Who dares to act so impudently in my Starlight Holy Land?"

    This voice was extremely overbearing and majestic.

    It was Rong Yuan''s voice! This voice contained a vigorous power of space-time Dao pattern, and waves of hidden force surged toward ye chen.

    When the six Supreme martial artists and the Grand elders were not around, Rong Yuan was the ruler of this Starlight Holy Land!

    Ye chen was currently at a critical moment inprehending the power of the space-time Dao pattern. If he was interrupted, his cultivation base would be greatly damaged and he might even go into Qi deviation!

    ? Mi Kuang furrowed his brows when he felt Rong Yuan''s hidden energy surging toward him. Rong Yuan was a person who rarely meddled in other people''s Affairs, but he was a narrow-minded person who could not tolerate others. He had always considered himself the number one expert of the younger generation and would never allow anyone to challenge his authority.

    Once someone threatened his position, he would either cripple them or kill them directly.

    It seemed that Rong Yuan felt that ye chen might pose a threat to him, so he wanted to stop ye chen fromprehending!

    Although mi Kuang and ye chen were not sworn friends, he could not bear to see Rong Yuan''s despicable behavior at this moment!

    "You want to interrupt his epiphany? You have to get past me first!"

    Mi Kuang snorted coldly and took a step forward. He activated the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power to meet the attack.

    "You''re overestimating yourself!" Rong Yuan snorted coldly. He had not thought that mi Kuang would actually dare to oppose him. This was a challenge to his dignity!<novelnext></novelnext>

    He activated a portion of the power of the space-time Dao pattern and sted it towards mi Kuang.

    Their space-time Dao pattern powers shed in the air, creating brilliant sparks.

    A momentter, mi Kuang spat out a mouthful of blood. He was at a disadvantage in the battle.

    "Get lost!" Rong Yuan coldly shouted. The power of the spacetime Dao pattern that was bombarding mi Kuang increased.

    There was a muffled boom.

    Mi Kuang let out a "WA" sound and was sent flying while spitting out blood.

    The strength of the two was not on the same level at all. Although mi Kuang hadprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns and could even use a portion of the mysterious power, no matter if it was hisprehension of space-time Dao patterns or his cultivation, he was still a huge distance away from Rong Yuan!

    Rong Yuan followed Luo Yin Supreme to cultivate and was the person who had the highest chance ofprehending the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern. He was a genius that only appeared once every few thousand years in the entire Supreme Alliance. The difference between the two of them was not just a little bit!

    You''re actually going against me for a stranger. You''re simply courting death! Rong Yuan snorted disdainfully. The most important thing now was to stop ye chen from gaining enlightenment. He no longer paid attention to mi Kuang and continued to urge his hidden force to envelop ye chen.

    Waves of hidden force came crashing down like Mount Tai. The terrifying force seemed to want to crush ye chen.

    When Ling que saw this scene, a light shed in her eyes. A sinister smile appeared on her beautiful face as sheughed softly. Since Rong Yuan had already made his move, she could save a lot of energy.

    She knew that with Rong Yuan''s personality, once someone provoked him, he would definitely lose his cool first. That was why she patiently waited for Rong Yuan to make the first move. What she didn''t expect was that Rong Yuan would actually be so unbothered and use such a brazen method to interrupt that person''s epiphany.

    In the Starlight Holy Land, interrupting the cultivation of others would be punished. However, after thinking about it, Rong Yuan had the protection of Supreme Luo Yin, so there was probably nothing to be afraid of.

    With Rong Yuan''s strength, since he had made a move, then ye chen had suffered.

    She looked at ye chen gloatingly and sneered in her heart.''I admit that you''re talented. If you were given ten or twenty years, you''d definitely be more sessful than us. It''s a pity that you were born at the wrong time and met us!

    Just as Rong Yuan''s power was pressing down on ye chen, purple mes suddenly rose around ye Chen''s body. The raging purple mespletely protected ye chen.

    "Hmph, do you think I don''t exist?" Master Lionughed coldly. Ever since he had arrived at the Starlight Holy Land, he had sensed the hostility of these people. However, he had not expected that mi Kuang would dare to go against the strongest person here in order to protect ye chen. This had surprised him.

    Even though he knew that he was no match for Rong Yuan, Master Lion still used his Natal purple me and braced himself to fight.

    At this moment, if ye chen could hold on for a moment longer, he would have a chance to wake up from his epiphany!

    BOOM!

    Rong Yuan''s hidden force struck Master lion''s Natal purple me, and the two of them collided violently.

    Master lion''s life source purple me dimmed a little, but it actually managed to block Rong Yuan''s hidden force.

    Rong Yuan''s expression turned serious. He had not expected his hidden force to be blocked by Master Lion. At this moment, he was still cultivating with his eyes closed and could only use thirty percent of his strength. He had already used ten percent of his strength, thinking that he could easily kill ye chen. He had not expected mi Kuang and Master Lion to block it.

    "You''re overestimating yourself! I''d like to see how capable you are!" Rong Yuanughed coldly. He activated the power of the spacetime Dao pattern and increased his strength. An even more turbulent power pressed down on Master lion''s Natal purple me.

    With the sacred body of destion, Master lion''s Natal purple me had reached a shocking level. Even though he had notprehended the power of a single spacetime Dao pattern, he could still withstand it with great difficulty.

    "Eh?" Rong Yuan was a little surprised. This purple-fire Astra Lion had clearly not evenprehended the power of a single space-time Dao pattern, so how could it be so powerful? This was far beyond his expectations. His heart trembled slightly. He must not let ye chen continue toprehend!

    He increased his strength to suppress Master Lion.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''d better hurry up!" Master Lion mumbled anxiously. His Natal purple me was still protecting ye chen.

    After gaining a deep understanding of the power of space-time Dao pattern, ye chen felt that if he was given enough time, he would definitely be able toprehend the power of all seven space-time Dao patterns!

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity but Rong Yuan had interrupted it. Even so, mi Kuang and Master Lion had bought him enough time. After ye chen had absorbed a portion of the space-time Dao pattern''s power, he stopped and slowly broke down a Crimson-red space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body.

    When othersprehended the power of space-time Dao pattern, it was outside their bodies. However, ye Chen''s space-time Dao Pattern Power was hidden inside his body.

    If ye chen had enough time to continue cultivating in this square, he should be able to break down more space-time Dao Pattern Power!

    But now, time was too short, and he had only broken down one.

    However, just one was enough!

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. A divine light shed in his eyes. That sharp light seemed to prate the void and locked onto Rong Yuan, who was cultivating in the distance.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 841 Ill Cripple You

    ~~

    Although he had only separated one space-time Dao Pattern Power, ye Chen''s current strength was much stronger than before.

    Most importantly, ye chen now knew how to borrow the power of the space-time Dao pattern!

    For people like Rong Yuan, whether it was ye chen or Master Lion, they were much stronger than Rong Yuan in terms of physical strength and cultivation.

    But Rong Yuan hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns and could borrow the spacetime Dao patterns to unleash power that was several times his own.

    Ye Chen''s mind swept across a paper scroll in the armguard space. It was left behind by the Qingyang Star Master and recorded the secret technique on how to use the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    Ye chen quickly mastered this secret technique. A Scarlet space-time Dao Pattern Power instantly circted in his body. Ye chen suddenly felt as if his entire body was filled with power.

    Seeing that ye chen had woken up, Master Lion finally heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel that Rong Yuan had held back his strength. If they continued to fight, he was afraid that he would not be Rong Yuan''s match!

    Mi Kuang also rxed a little. If ye chen was disturbed by Rong Yuan and his enlightenment was interrupted, it was very likely that his strength would be greatly reduced or he would go into Qi deviation. That was definitely not something he wanted to see.

    He wanted to fight ye chen fair and square without holding back! Even if he knew he would lose, he had to admit defeat!

    Seeing that ye chen had woken up, everyone''s expressions were different. Yu Zhong sneered in his heart. Such an epiphany was forcibly interrupted. He must have suffered a great loss.

    "Forcibly waking up from a moment of enlightenment will definitely have some effect!" Ling que''s beautiful face showed a trace of satisfaction. Ye chen had just tried to minimize the impact as much as possible.

    Rong Yuan saw that ye chen had woken up and there was still no space-time Dao Pattern Power circting around his body. He understood that he had interrupted ye Chen''s enlightenment. Since he had interrupted ye Chen''s enlightenment, there was no need to continue fighting. He removed the power that was suppressing Master lion''s life-bound purple me.

    If it was not for Rong Yuan, ye chen could have continued toprehend it until he grasped the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. However, because of Rong Yuan, he had onlyprehended the power of one spacetime Dao pattern.

    Rong Yuan was clearly trying to stop ye chen from threatening his position!

    "You want to just let it go like this? You''re underestimating me!" Ye chen snorted coldly. His ck hair fluttered in the wind as he circted the Crimson power of the space-time Dao pattern in his body. Finally, it slowly condensed into a thin needle-like power.

    If the power of space-time Dao pattern was congealed, it would definitely be much stronger than Mystic Qi!

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He fused a trace of the flying Dagger''s consciousness into this spacetime Dao Pattern Power.

    With a wave of his right hand, this thin needle formed from the power of the spacetime Dao pattern turned into a stream of light at an extremely shocking speed, shooting in the direction where Rong Yuan was.

    Rong Yuan had just removed the power that was suppressing Master lion''s life-bound purple me when he felt a sharp, cold light shooting toward him.

    Rong Yuan''s will was currently multitasking. The majority of it was still immersed in cultivation. When he felt this cold light arrive in an instant, he could not help being unable to contain his anger!

    Ye chen actually dared to fight back!

    In his opinion, this was a very serious provocation!

    Someone had challenged his authority in the Starlight sacrednd. This was intolerable!

    Rong Yuan condensed a thick spacetime Dao Pattern Power. The air trembled violently and rolled towards that cold light.

    "Break!" Rong Yuan coldly shouted.

    However, to his surprise, there was a soft " poof ". The space-time Dao Pattern Power he had condensed was prated by ye chen!

    When Ling que and the others saw this scene, they were all extremely shocked. They were all very clear about Rong Yuan''s strength. This Chen Ye was actually able to prate Rong Yuan''s defenses. It was truly inconceivable!

    "What''s going on?" Rong Yuan was also stunned for a moment. He had not expected ye Chen''s cold light to be able to break through his space-time Dao Pattern Power. With a thought, a set of ck armor suddenly appeared on his body,pletely protecting his body.

    When they saw the ck armor, Ling que and the others ''eyes lit up and they were amazed.

    What Rong Yuan was wearing was actually ck cloud battle armor!

    Ling que bit her red lips lightly, and her face revealed an expression of envy and jealousy that could not be concealed. She snorted and said, "  as expected, being the disciple of the Luo Yin Supreme, the treatment is really different. You even have something like the ck cloud Armor!

    Even Ling que, who was ranked second, was like this. The others were even more envious of the ck cloud Armor.

    One must know that a set of ck cloud Armor was sold for a sky-high price outside!

    As the most outstanding disciples of the Supreme Alliance, although they were given a lot of resources every day, they were all used for cultivation. If they wanted to get a set of ck cloud Armor, they would have to save up wealth for at least a few decades or even a hundred years!

    Rong Yuan was at a critical moment in his cultivation. If he had not suddenly sensed ye Chen''s shocking phenomenon when he had suddenly realized something, he would definitely not have chosen to make a move at this time. Although his power of space-time Dao pattern had not been able to block ye Chen''s attack, he felt that summoning the ck cloud Armor would definitely be enough.

    Therefore, Rong Yuan did not pay any attention to him and continued to cultivate. He was prepared to deal with ye chen after he was done cultivating.

    The Crimson needle that ye chen had shot out flew toward him, leaving a shadow in the air.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Only to hear a muffled " PU " sound. That cold light sank into the ck cloud battle armor and pierced a small hole in the ck cloud battle armor. It stabbed into Rong Yuan''s body, and after a moment, it exploded with a " bang.

    Rong Yuan was suddenly attacked. With a " WA " sound, he spat out a mouthful of Scarlet blood. His entire person bounced out and fell to the ground with a " bang.

    Ye chen had used the power of the space-time Dao pattern to condense the thin needle. He had integrated a trace of the celestial Chi Flying Dagger''s consciousness into it. It was simply indestructible. Even the ck cloud Armor could not withstand it!

    Rong Yuan, who was currently cultivating, did not expect to be hit all of a sudden. After the thin needle exploded, it caused his blood vessels to explode into pieces. His cultivation was almost crippled. His entire person copsed onto the ground, his flesh and blood in a mess. For a moment, he actually found it hard to move.

    In terms of physical strength, Rong Yuan''s physical body could not bepared to ye Chen''s and Master lion''s sacred bodies of destion. After being injured, he could not get up for a while.

    Rong Yuan''s eyes widened, finding it hard to believe that he would actually suffer such a heavy injury. His heart was like a stormy sea, and anxiety and anger attacked his heart. With a " WA " sound, he spat out several more mouthfuls of blood.

    The current Rong Yuan was covered in wounds all over his body. Hey paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, his entire body trembling and madly spitting out fresh blood, looking too tragic to look at.

    Seeing this scene, both Ling que and the rest, as well as mi Kuang, were dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open in shock.

    When had they ever seen the insufferably arrogant Rong Yuan being beaten up so badly?

    What was that cold light that ye chen had shot out? It could even pierce through the ck cloud Armor? It actually exploded after it shot into the body. This thing was really ruthless!

    They felt a chill in their hearts. Fortunately, they were not the ones facing ye chen. With Rong Yuan''s strength, he actually became like this after taking a needle. If it were them, they would probably not even have their lives!

    Rong Yuan hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns and was also the disciple of Supreme Luo Yin. In the Starlight sacrednd, anyone who saw Rong Yuan would consciously avoid him. Who would dare to injure him to this extent?

    Ye chen was the first one!

    Rong Yuany on the ground and only managed to get up after a long time. The eyes under the ck cloud Armor red at ye chen with hatred.

    "When I recover, I''ll definitely return the favor ten times over!" There was a cold killing intent in Rong Yuan''s voice. He had the intention to kill. Although the Starlight Holy Land forbade killing of fellow disciples, he must kill ye chen!

    Ye Chen''s attack might cause him to never be able toprehend the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern again. This was an irreconcble enmity!

    Supreme Luo Yin had always ced high hopes on Rong Yuan, hoping that Rong Yuan would be able to inherit his mantle and be an Ultimate Elite. This was what Rong Yuan had always hoped for. Therefore, he wanted toprehend more than five spacetime Dao patterns before advancing to be a star Lord. However, the unexpected incident today had almost driven him crazy.

    He was like a vicious Wolf, ring at ye chen.

    looks like this kid still doesn''t have a good memory. He really needs a beating!  Master Lion snorted.

    "Master Lion, let''s beat him up together!" Ye chen snorted coldly. He was prepared to go over with Master Lion and beat Rong Yuan up until he was looking for his teeth on the ground!

    Mi Kuang could not help but feel his scalp go numb. It was one thing for ye chen and Master Lion to injure Rong Yuan, but now they wanted to go up and beat him up?

    He quickly pulled ye chen back and advised,"you don''t want to live anymore?" He was the disciple of Luo Yin! Aren''t you afraid that Luo Yin will cause trouble for you?"

    "I don''t care if he''s a disciple of the Paragon! You all saw it, he was the one who attacked me first and interrupted my enlightenment! I was only fighting back! Now, he''s moring to return it tenfold. We were forced to do it out of helplessness, and it was just self-defense." Ye chen had a helpless expression on his face. He waved his hand and said, " Master Lion, let''s go!

    "We''ll beat him up until he realizes his mistake!" Master Lion howled and charged toward Rong Yuan''s position with ye chen.

    Mi Kuang looked at ye chen in a daze. Ye chen and Master Lion were a little too brutal. Rong Yuan was already injured to this extent and they still wanted to fight? What if Luo Yin found out and investigated?

    "Brat ye chen, it''s great to hang out with you!" Master Lion said heroically. If it was the old him, he would have tolerated Rong Yuan''s bullying for fear of Rong Yuan''s background. However, ye chen had dared to beat up the other party after severely injuring him!

    Rong Yuan had just stood up and was still under the protection of the ck cloud Armor. Before he could react, he was sent flying to the ground by ye Chen''s punch. His head hit the ground with a " bang ".

    "This kid has the ck cloud Armor!" Master Lion said gloomily. He was still unable to break through the ck cloud Armor with his current strength.

    "I''ll take off his ck cloud Armor, and Master Lion will beat him up! Give Supreme Luo Yin some face, don''t kill him, just cripple him!" Ye chen said. He knew that the Starlight Holy Land prohibited killing so he could only bear with it.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Two celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out and broke the two Greaves of the ck cloud Armor.

    "How audacious! I''m going to kill you all!" Rong Yuan felt his crotch empty and shouted with a stern voice and expression. As the number one expert in the Starlight Holy Land, when had he ever been bullied like this? If he had not been careless, he would not have fallen for ye Chen''s plot.

    He roared in anger, cursing ye chen and Master Lion.

    "You want to kill us? I''ll cripple you first!" Master Lion chuckled coldly. He raised hisrge ws and ruthlessly wed down at Rong Yuan''s crotch.

    "Owwuuu!" A shrill scream resounded throughout the entire square. The sound made people''s hair stand on end and their hair stand on end.

    When they heard this voice, regardless of whether it was Ling que or Li Yi and the rest, their scalps went numb.

    How tragic!

    ~~ There''s a problem with the titles of the first two chapters. Damn, snail is confused again. [thank you, lonely chick and the five-colored holy light for bing the 21st and 22nd Alliance Masters of this book. I''ll have to add more chapters after the new year. I''ve been busy attending all kinds of weddings and celebrating the New Year. It''s not easy to keep up with new chapters.] Thank you, everyone, for supporting snail as always! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 842 The Power Of The Second Spacetime Dao Pattern!

    ~~

    Master lion''srge ws were asrge as millstones. He pped down ruthlessly.

    Li Yi, Yu Zhong, and the others, as long as they were men, couldn''t help but close their legs just thinking about it, feeling a chill between their legs.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were two living bandits!

    Hearing Rong Yuan''s agonized wail that no longer sounded like a human''s, everyone could not help but reveal pitiful gazes. Encountering these two bandits, Rong Yuan had really fallen into eight lifetimes of bloody bad luck!

    "Kid, are you convinced? Lower your head and apologize to me, and I''ll let you off today. Otherwise, Humph!" Master Lion looked down at Rong Yuan from above. He nced at Rong Yuan''s crotch and then swiped his w at it again. He chuckled and said, " Master Lion, I''ll let you have a taste of the power of my bloodline ending w!

    Ye chen rubbed his forehead speechlessly. Master lion''s paw was pressing on the spot that he was at.

    At this time, Rong Yuan''s face was already as white as a sheet of paper. His entire body was covered in cold sweat, but he still gritted his teeth tightly. His voice trembled as he spat out a few words fiercely, " "Despicable! If I didn''t fall into your trap, how could you be my opponent? If you have the guts, let''s fight fair and square when I recover!"

    "Open and aboveboard?" Master Lion raised his eyebrows. A ball of purple fire sprang up from hisrge paw and smacked Rong Yuan''s crotch twice. He said angrily, " you Rascal, you dare to say that you''re open and aboveboard? To plot against someone at the critical moment of their enlightenment is considered fair and square?"

    Rong Yuan felt waves of ckness in front of his eyes. It was so painful that tears came out. His two legs were roasted by the purple fire. Sizzling smoke came out, and he was a pitch-ck ball. He was seriously so miserable that he couldn''t be any worse.

    Li Yi and the others gasped when they saw this. Master lion''s move was too ruthless!

    "You can live with the sins of the heavens, but you can''t live with your own sins! You asked for this!" Ye chen snorted coldly. It was useless to reason with a despicable person like Rong Yuan. Only by beating him up would he not dare to provoke you.

    "You two, you two better remember this!" Rong Yuan caught his breath and red fiercely at ye chen and Master Lion. He gritted his teeth and said, " unless you kill me, I''ll take care of you when I recover!

    Rong Yuan felt as if his crotch had been burned but he firmly believed that ye chen and Master Lion would not dare to kill him. Today, he had been careless and allowed them to seed. When he recovered, he would wash away today''s humiliation with blood!

    "You''re quite stubborn, kid. I''ll deal with you first today!" Master Lion snorted coldly.

    Ye chen had finally shattered the ck cloud Armor on Rong Yuan''s body. Master Lion grabbed Rong Yuan and gave him another round of violent beating.

    At this moment, Rong Yuan was simply too tragic to look at.

    Ye chen knew that the other nine people were watching from the side. They had always followed Rong Yuan''s lead. He and Master Lion had beaten up Rong Yuan as a warning to the others.

    Rong Yuan''s heart was filled with hatred. He wished he could vomit three liters of blood. If he had not been careless and fallen into ye Chen''s trap, with hisprehension of the power of the space-time Dao pattern, he would not have lost to ye chen!

    The meridians in his body were in a mess. The space-time Dao Pattern Power that he had managed to gather with great difficulty was scattered by Master Lion.

    Rong Yuan''s entire body was bruised from Master lion''s beating. The clothes on his body were also burned to shreds by the purple mes. That originally handsome and suave face was now like a pig''s head.

    The other nine people could not help but shrink back. They did not want to be like Rong Yuan. Li Yi, who had been prepared topete with ye chen, hadpletely shrunk back. Even Rong Yuan had suffered such a huge loss at ye Chen''s hands. He did not think that he could gain any advantage from ye chen.

    Fortunately, he did not have any major conflicts with ye chen and Master Lion. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble. These two guys were simply two living bandits. They were too brutal!

    As for Ling que, she had a serious expression on her face as well. She looked at ye chen and Master Lion in the distance. Even though Rong Yuan had fallen for ye Chen''s plot and had only fallen for it by ident, ye chen had been able to break through the ck cloud Armor so he must have some hidden tricks up his sleeve.

    This person wasn''t simple, so it was better not to provoke him easily in the future!

    However, Rong Yuan was beaten so miserably. If Supreme Luo Yin knew, this matter would probably be hard to resolve.

    This matter was definitely the greatest humiliation in Rong Yuan''s life. With Rong Yuan''s proud personality, he would definitely not tell Supreme Luo Yin about it. Ling que''s eyes flickered. She had some thoughts in her heart, but it was a pity that Supreme Luo Yin seemed to be in seclusion during this period of time.

    "Forget it!" Ye chen waved his hand dismissively. Rong Yuan had already been taught a lesson by Master Lion. It seemed that Rong Yuan was a tough nut to crack. No matter how much ye chen taught him, it would be difficult to make Rong Yuan yield. Killing was prohibited here, so there was no point in continuing the fight.

    Master Lion stopped and transmitted his voice to ye chen,"Little brat ye chen, if we let him go, this brat will definitely be a disaster!" Although he and ye chen both had the sacred body of destion, in terms of strength, Rong Yuan was still stronger than them by a notch. This time, Rong Yuan was caught off guard. If he waited for Rong Yuan to recover, it would be very troublesome.

    "If he still dares toe to our door, then beat him up again!" Ye chen snorted. He was not someone who was afraid of trouble.

    "Alright then!" Master Lion nodded. Since ye chen was so confident, he would not say anything more.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen and Master Lion left the unrecognizable Rong Yuan on the spot, dusted their hands, and left.

    They found the best ce in the square and sat down to cultivate. No one dared toe up and say a word.

    "Chen Ye, you''ve injured Rong Yuan. If the Luo Yin Supreme finds out, he''ll definitely fly into a rage. The Luo Yin Supreme has always been very protective of his own! You guys better be prepared!" Mi Kuang transmitted his voice to ye chen from a distance, " fortunately, I don''t know if Supreme Luo Yin has gone out or is in closed-door cultivation. It''s been a long time since hest appeared. Furthermore, today''s matter should be Rong Yuan''s greatest humiliation. With Rong Yuan''s proud personality, he wouldn''t tell Supreme Luo Yin. However, it might not be the case for others!"

    After some thought, mi Kuang continued.  Rong Yuan was in the wrong in today''s matter. If he were to investigate, even Supreme Luo Yin wouldn''t be able to do anything to you. The other Supreme martial artists and Grand elders would definitely step in.

    After hearing mi Kuang''s words, ye chen had a rough idea of what was going on.

    The reason why he had dared to beat up Rong Yuan was because he had already calcted it in his heart. The various factions in the Supreme Alliance kept each other in check. If Supreme Luo Yin stepped out to suppress him, there would definitely be someone who would step out to protect him. He had defeated Rong Yuan, which was equivalent to proving that he had the value of being roped in! Therefore, ye chen had nothing to fear.

    The rest of them also entered the square to cultivate but they kept their distance for fear that ye chen, this fiend, woulde looking for them.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, quietlyprehending the power of the space-time Dao pattern. As long as no one came to provoke him, he would not take the initiative to cause trouble.

    The Crimson space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body circted around the nine Astra. Ye chen could already control the power of this Crimson space-time Dao pattern skillfully.

    The difference between ye chen and ordinary people was that the space-time Dao Pattern Power that othersprehended was outside their bodies and could be sensed by others. However, after ye chenprehended it, the space-time Dao Pattern Power was hidden inside his body.

    The spacetime Dao pattern was like a crimson red glow, dazzling and resplendent. It made the nine stars in his body extremely resplendent.

    Ye chen gradually entered a selfless state and forgot everything around him. He felt that the entire universe was filled with the power of various space-time Dao patterns, like fairies. He opened his mindpletely and allowed these space-time Dao patterns to enter.

    At this time, with ye chen as the center, the entire square had formed a huge vortex. The power of the space-time Dao pattern was frantically drawn into ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen waspletely unaware of what was happening in the outside world. He was still immersed in his cultivation.

    Master Lion opened his eyes andughed bitterly. He had just mastered the technique of disintegrating the space-time Dao Pattern Power with great difficulty. He wanted to absorb some of the space-time Dao Pattern Power but realized that the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power was being extracted crazily. He had no share at all.

    At this moment, a few people who were cultivating in other parts of the square looked at ye Chen''s figure sitting cross-legged in the distance in shock. They thought that after ye Chen''s previous enlightenment was interrupted by Rong Yuan, his realm would definitely be damaged. They did not expect that in just a short while, ye Chen''s absorption of the power of the space-time Dao pattern was even more brutal than before!

    As long as ye chen continued to cultivate here, they would not have a share of the space-time Dao Pattern Power in this square! They had finally managed to attract a portion of the space-time Dao pattern''s power to their surroundings but it was immediately swept away by ye chen. How could they cultivate in this state?

    They were depressed but helpless. Even the number one expert, Rong Yuan, had lost to ye chen. How would they dare to find trouble with ye chen?

    Ye chen quietly felt the evolution of the space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body. Slowly, other than the Crimson-red space-time Dao Pattern Power, an orange space-time Dao Pattern Power was slowly forming.

    The power of the second spacetime Dao pattern!

    Afterprehending the power of the second spacetime Dao pattern, ye chen felt that his strength had increased by several folds.

    To be able toprehend the power of two spacetime Dao patterns in a row was something that ordinary cultivators from the third type of race would find hard to imagine. Normally, they would need to spend several years or even several decades. Some of the less talented ones would even need several hundred years before they could cultivate the power of one spacetime Dao pattern.

    Ye Chen''s physical body was the legendary sacred body of destion. Whether it was his astral body or celestial chi power, they had all reached the peak. After cultivating the second space-time Dao Pattern Power, ye Chen''s strength had reached an unimaginable peak of the deity-servant level.

    If ye chen was willing, he could advance to the star Lord Rank at any time! Because he had the sacred body of destion, he did not even need the help of an Astral Soul to advance.

    However, ye chen had another idea. He wanted toprehend more space-time Dao Pattern Power before he tried to be a star Lord!

    Now, looking at the cultivation method recorded on the scroll of the Qingyang Star Master, ye chen found that he had a new understanding. The method the Qingyang Star Master used to break down the power of the space-time Dao pattern was indeed very effective.

    Just as ye chen was meditating, a shadow hundreds of meters tall suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a white-haired old man. His white hair fluttered in the wind and he wore a white Daoist robe. He had an indescribable Sage-like aura. His expression was solemn as he looked down.

    The moment he appeared, the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the entire square suddenly became tens of times richer. Anyone who was immersed in it would feel a refreshing power.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 843 831-Ill Follow You!

    there''s a slip of the pen in the first paragraph. Supreme Luo Yin was written as Supreme Shenmu. Rong Yuan''s master is Supreme Luo Yin!

    At this time, ye chen was still immersed in his own cultivation. When the old man''s Phantom appeared, ye chen felt as if all the pores on his body had opened up. His whole body was rxed and his mind was refreshed.

    What a dense spacetime Dao Pattern Power!

    Ye chen absorbed this power madly. The power of the space-time Dao pattern entered the nine stars in his dantian in an endless stream.

    "Paragon Shenmu!"

    Ling que, Li Yi, and the rest looked up at the figure in the sky. They all stood up and bowed, looking very pious and respectful.

    Supreme Shenmu nodded slightly and stroked his long white beard. He said kindly,  the rest of the Supreme martial artists are in seclusion in the heavenly note Holy Land. Today, I''ll be the one to give you a lecture!

    Supreme Shenmu''s true body was extremely far away, and the image in the sky was merely a manifestation of his will.

    "There seem to be two new people today." Supreme godwood smiled. His gaze seemed to be attracted to something as it fell on ye chen and Master Lion.

    At this moment, ye chen was still cultivating and frantically absorbing the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power. Ye chen was like a bottomless pit, causing the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the square to form a huge vortex with him as the center.

    Before reaching the star Lord realm, it was simply courting death to absorb the power of the space-time Dao pattern so crazily! This was because the physical body of a deity-servant couldn''t contain so much power of the space-time Dao pattern. It was very easy for the deity-servant to explode and die. Therefore, after the deity-servant expertsprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, they would only absorb the power of the space-time Dao pattern to their side and borrow the power of the space-time Dao pattern to fight.

    Ye chen seemed to be a little different from ordinary people. He was only a God servant, but he had already begun to absorb the power of space-time Dao patterns in the universe.

    Other than ye chen, the lion beside him did not seem to be simple either.

    Supreme godwood could sense that the bodies of ye chen and the lion beside him contained extremely vigorous vitality!

    The more Supreme spiritual wood looked at them, the more he felt that ye chen and the lion were not simple. He stroked his long beard and a look of satisfaction shed in his eyes.

    "They just arrived at the Starlight sacrednd?" Supreme Shenmu looked at Ling que, Li Yi, and the others.

    "That''s right, Paragon godwood!" Ling que nodded and replied. Among the geniuses in the Starlight Holy Land, Ling que was closer to Supreme sacred wood because Supreme sacred wood had once said that if Ling que''s cultivation could improve a little more, he would take Ling que as his disciple.

    Ling que had practically already treated Supreme godwood as her master.

    "Have any Supreme martial artists epted the two of them as disciples before?" Supreme godwood asked as he looked down at Ling que.

    Ling que''s heart jolted as she suddenly had a bad premonition. However, she did not dare to lie to Supreme Shenmu and could not help but feel bitter. She shook her head gloomily and said,"No, I didn''t,"

    Hearing Ling que''s words, Supreme Shenmu smiled and nodded in satisfaction, not asking any further.

    Whether it was in the Milky Way gxy or in the entire eternal divine nation, the rtionship between master and disciple was extremely important. A master for a day was a father for life!

    Paragon Shenmu had taken in a few disciples, but he was still prepared to nurture a few more. Although Ling que''s talent was not bad, he was still not truly satisfied. He always felt that he was stillcking something, which was why he had hesitated until now.

    As a Supreme-being, he could tell at a nce that ye chen and Master Lion were different from the rest. If he could nurture this man and Master Lion more, they would surely shine in time! &Nbsp;

    The universe was filled with danger. Even the Supremes would need some capable assistants to help them. The Supremes would often search for extremely talented geniuses from all over the universe to nurture. Those who hadprehended more than two space-time Dao patterns among the ten God-servant levels were the targets that they paid special attention to.

    Ye chen was still immersed in his cultivation and paid no attention to anything that was happening around him.

    Supreme godwood raised his hand and waved it gently. The power of space-time Dao patterns flowed down on ye chen and Master Lion like a colorful waterfall.

    A Supreme Being was able to use arge amount of space-time Dao Pattern Power. The space-time Dao Pattern Power in the universe was drawn in by the power of the Supreme Divine Tree, and all of them became active. Like dancing spirits, they surged towards the square in a frenzy.

    Supreme godwood wanted to see just how much power of the space-time Dao pattern ye chen could absorb!

    In the square, Ling que, mi Kuang, Li Yi, and the others instantly felt a suffocating pressure. The space-time Dao Pattern Power here was too strong and they almost could not withstand it!

    In contrast, ye chen and Master Lion were like fish in water, feeling extremelyfortable.

    The sacred body of destion was a powerful body that was close to the first race. This bit of spacetime Dao Pattern Power wouldn''t cause them to feel any pressure. As for ye chen, the nine Astra in his dantian was like a huge ck hole, constantly swallowing the power of the space-time Dao pattern. After the power of the space-time Dao pattern entered the nine Astra, it quickly disappeared without a trace.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even ye chen was very confused. He did not know where the power of the space-time Dao pattern had gone. Although many of them had disappeared, arge portion of them had been absorbed by ye chen and refined.

    As time passed, ye Chen''s grasp of the power of the two space-time Dao patterns became more precise.

    The Crimson and orange-yellow space-time Dao pattern powers were like two dazzling ribbons that revolved around the nine stars.

    Outsiders could not see the nine-Star World in ye Chen''s body, so they did not know that ye chen had alreadyprehended the power of two space-time Dao patterns. They would only notice the abnormality in ye Chen''s body when he circted the power of the space-time Dao pattern in his meridians.

    After a while, ye chen slowly stopped and opened his eyes.

    "Little brat ye chen, I think this old man''s name is Supreme spiritual wood or something!" When Master Lion saw that ye chen had finished his cultivation, he quickly transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked up and saw the shadow of an old man with white hair and a Sage-like demeanor appear in his line of sight. This shadow was hundreds of meters tall and had a solemn Dharma appearance. Five different colors of space-time Dao Pattern Power circted around him, making him look like a god who had descended to the mortal world. It made people feel awe.

    "Supreme divine wood only became a Star Lord after heprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns! It has been five thousand years since he became a Star Master, and he is ranked sixth among the strongest!" Mi Kuang also transmitted his voice to ye chen, " this Supreme spiritual wood seems to be interested in the two of you. This is a great opportunity for the two of you. Don''t miss it!

    Ye chen could sense mi Kuang''s good intentions. He also had a good impression of mi Kuang and felt that mi Kuang was a good friend. He smiled and said,"I understand!"

    "How long have the two of you been in the Supreme Alliance?" Supreme godwood looked down at ye chen and Master Lion and asked kindly.

    Supreme godwood, we''ve been in the Supreme Alliance for less than half a month!  Ye chen replied respectfully. Supreme spiritual wood was a true Supreme powerhouse. He was naturally much stronger than the old Master of Qingyang who was trapped in the power of the space-time Dao pattern!

    "Less than half a month?" Supreme Shenmu frowned slightly. Ye chen and Master Lion had only joined the Supreme Alliance for a short time. Even he had to be on guard.

    "Yes, I am." Ye chen nodded calmly, his heart calm.

    "Where were you two born?" Paragon Shenmu asked.

    reporting to Supreme sacred tree, the two of us were born on an extremely remote. As we have offended too many people outside, we can not reveal the name and location of that to others. Please forgive us!  Ye Chen''s expression was determined as he nced at Ling que and the others.

    Supreme spiritual wood nodded. He understood that ye chen was rather Frank when he spoke. He could tell that ye chen was not lying and smiled."Are you willing to take me as your master?"

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. He knew that Supreme godwood had the intention of taking him in as a disciple, but he did not expect Supreme godwood to be so eager. He had only asked him a few questions and was already taking him in. He could not help but hesitate.

    When the other geniuses from the Starlight Holy Land heard Supreme spiritual Wood''s words, their jaws dropped in surprise. They looked at ye chen and Master Lion with envy and jealousy. The luck of this man and Lion was too good!

    After cultivating in the Starlight Holy Land for such a long time, wasn''t their greatest wish to be taken in as a disciple by some Supreme martial artist? If Supreme godwood was willing to take them in as disciples, they would have immediately agreed with joy. However, ye chen was still hesitating!

    This really made them extremely angry.

    When mi Kuang saw ye Chen''s hesitation, he was extremely anxious. He quickly transmitted his voice to ye chen,  Supreme sacred wood is a highly respected person who takes great care of the younger generation of the Supreme Alliance. If you can be his disciple, your future will be limitless!

    Hearing mi Kuang''s words, ye Chen''s doubts lessened.

    "Little brat ye chen, should we acknowledge him as our master? However, it''s not bad to have an omnipotent expert as your backing!" Master Lion chuckled.  at least if Supreme Luo Yin were to flip out because of Rong Yuan, we''ll have someone above to protect us!

    Ye chen weighed the pros and cons of bing Supreme spiritual Wood''s disciple.

    "Hey, old man, if we acknowledge you as our master, what benefits can you give us?" Master Lion raised his head to look at Supreme godwood and asked in a carefree manner.

    Master Lion was a forthright person by nature. He had been adventuring with ye chen and was used to life and death. Now, he was bold and unafraid of anything. Even in the face of a Supreme powerhouse like Supreme spiritual wood, he did not hold back at all.

    Ling que, Li Yi, and the others all looked at Master Lion with strange expressions. Supreme sacred wood wanted to take in a disciple, but instead of thanking him, they were asking what benefits he could give them? How many people wanted to be apprenticed to the strongest, but they couldn''t find the door!

    When Ling que heard that Supreme godwood wanted to take ye chen and Master Lion as his disciples, she was furious. She hated ye chen to the core. If ye chen had not appeared, she would have been Supreme godwood''s disciple!

    Supreme godwood was taken aback at Master lion''s words, but he soon burst outughing."Of course, there are many benefits to having this old man as your master! You''ll know if you ask the others. I''ll also teach you some secret techniques that I''ve created! When you reach the star Lord level, I''ll take you to some secret realms to cultivate. At that time, your cultivation will be twice as effective with half the effort!"

    "Alright, we''ll follow you from now on!" Master Lion waved his paw and said readily.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 844 Ye Chens Life Mark

    ~~

    Ye chen and Master Lion performed the master acknowledgment ceremony.

    "Master!" Ye chen cupped his hands. Although he did not have much interaction with Supreme spiritual wood, ye chen could sense that Supreme spiritual wood was a very kind person.

    Ling que looked at ye chen, her eyes red with jealousy. There was a deep sense of dissatisfaction in her heart. She wanted to question Supreme godwood!

    Why?

    She had been in the Starlight Holy Land for a long time and had been cultivating diligently every day. She had grown bit by bit, fromprehending the power of three space-time Dao patterns to four space-time Dao patterns. She had already demonstrated her extraordinary talent. Although Supreme godwood had expressed his intention to take her in as a disciple, he had not officially taken her in. On the other hand, ye chen and Master Lion had only been here for less than half a day and Supreme godwood had already taken them in as his disciples!

    She could not understand how ye chen and Master Lion were stronger than her. How could someone who had not evenprehended a single space-time Dao pattern be able to injure Rong Yuan? how could they be valued by the Supreme spiritual wood? could it be that ye chen and Master Lion were more talented than her?

    She felt resentment and jealousy in her heart, but she did not dare to voice it out. With Supreme godwood present, what right did she have to speak?

    No matter how dissatisfied and indignant she was, she didn''t dare to question the Supreme martial artist''s decision.

    As for Li Yi and the others, they were extremely envious. After ye chen and Master Lion had been epted as disciples by the Supreme spiritual wood, whether it was in terms of status or treatment, they could not hope to match up to them. Unless they could disy more talent and receive the Supreme''s attention like ye chen and Master Lion.

    When he saw ye chen and Master Lion bowing to him, Supreme spiritual wood stroked his beard andughed heartily. He was very satisfied with ye chen and Master lion''s talents and believed that he had not misjudged them. As for his character, he could also deduce a thing or two from ye chen and Master lion''s attitude toward people.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were of decent character and had a good heart. Such characters were very beneficial in their cultivation journey.

    Fortunately, he was the one who came here to give a lecture today. Otherwise, he would have benefited the other Supreme martial artists. It was extremely difficult to find a disciple with outstanding talent!

    "Not bad, not bad! When I''m done with my lecture, I''ll give you two something. Consider it a meeting gift from your master!" Supreme Shenmu said with a smile.

    "Many thanks, master!" Ye chen and Master Lion expressed their gratitude to Supreme godwood.

    Everyone sat cross-legged in the square and looked up at Supreme godwood, listening respectfully.

    A powerhouse like Supreme Shenmu had an understanding of the great Dao of heaven and earth that was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His words were like pearls, and everyone was mesmerized by them. Everyone had gained more or less.

    Supreme Shenmu waved his right hand, and countless stars flickered in the sky above the square, forming aplex star map.

    It was as if they were in the middle of a sea of stars. Looking at the clusters of nebs around them, an indescribable feeling instantly arose in their hearts.

    Ye Chen''s heart could not help but be moved as he watched the sea of stars change.

    "Between heaven and earth, all objects are in motion, only the heavenly Dao is constant. It runs through the entire universe. What you see in front of you is all the star fields we know so far, but this is only a part of the universe. In this vast universe, we are but a drop in the ocean!" Supreme Shenmu''s expression was calm as he said, " although we are small, all living beings have their own Dao. Connecting one Dao to all other DAOs is the heavenly Dao. If one canprehend the great Dao of heaven and earth, one will be able to live forever with heaven and earth. That will be another realm."

    As Supreme Shenmu spoke, the celestial bodies in the star chart continued to evolve, sometimesrge and sometimes small, like countless fireflies dancing in the air.

    Everyone was looking at this beautiful star map with infatuation.

    The universe''s creation was miraculous, causing countless people to exim in admiration.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept over the star map and he could not help but be shocked.

    As ye chen stared at the star chart, he suddenly had a wonderful feeling. The nine Astra in his dantian seemed to be pulled by some kind of force and began to operate in a mysterious way.

    The celestial bodies in the star map operated in the same way as the nine stars.

    Nine stars Heavenly Star!

    This cultivation technique should have beenprehended by some great expert from the changes in the movement of the stars!

    Only the heavenly Dao was constant in the operation of the stars.

    As the meridians circted, only the state of mind remained constant.

    Ye chen had a deeper understanding of cultivation after being in the star chart. He seemed to feel that his mind was a vast world.

    Ye chen felt as if he was in the vast universe. The world in his dantian continued to expand. The Crimson and orange space-time Dao pattern powers continued to form and increase in number. Gradually, among the two space-time Dao pattern powers, the third space-time Dao Pattern Power was gradually born!

    Ye chen noticed that the dozens of star domains were connected together and their shape was somewhat simr to a human finger.

    Supreme Shenmu had said that this was all the star domains they knew of, and that this was only a part of the universe. What would it look like if all the star domains in the universe werebined?

    All of a sudden, ye chen felt that there were too many secrets in the universe waiting for him to find the answers!

    The surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power surged again and gathered toward ye chen from all directions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Like a ROC swallowing and spitting, the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power was quickly sucked dry by ye chen.

    Sensing the abnormality here, Supreme godwood looked at ye chen in surprise. Ye chen seemed to have gained some insight again!

    In the vast universe, there were many talents. Ye Chen''s talent had surprised him.

    If such a talent could be nurtured, he would definitely be a pir of support for their Supreme Alliance!

    A faint smile appeared on Supreme Shenmu''s Dharma form as he continued to preach, his sonorous and powerful voice echoing throughout the square.

    After a few hours of lecturing, Supreme godwood finally stopped and looked at ye chen and Master Lion.

    "Have the two of you gained any enlightenment?" Paragon Shenmu said with a smile.

    "Thank you for your advice, master! This disciple is deeply touched!" Ye chen said respectfully. Supreme spiritual wood was indeed a Supreme-being powerhouse. His understanding of the heavenly Dao far exceeded that of ordinary people. Everything he said gave ye chen a lot of insight. His realm had also been elevated. As time passed, he developed an even stronger curiosity about everything in the universe.

    "I''ve also understood quite a bit, and I''ve gained a lot!" Master Lion grinned.

    Although Ling que, Li Yi, and the others had alsoprehended some of it, there were still many things that they did not fully understand. However, they were too embarrassed to say that they did not understand, so they did not ask the Supreme sacred wood. Instead, they memorized everything that the Supreme sacred wood had said and prepared to continue exploring when they returned.

    "That''s all for today. You two, follow me!" Supreme godwood nced at ye chen and Master Lion. With a wave of his right hand, ye chen and Master Lion disappeared from where they were.

    In the sky, Supreme Shenmu''s Dharma idol was also slowly dissipating.

    "Sister Lingque, didn''t Supreme godwood say that he wanted to take you in as a disciple? Why did you change your mind?" Yu Zhong went to Ling que''s side and asked in a low voice. His eyes were filled with gloating, but he did not dare to show it too obviously.

    How could Ling que not know Yu Zhong''s thoughts? he was filled with hatred in his heart, but he only snorted coldly and said, " "How would I know!"

    Even though Supreme godwood had already left, she did not dare to say anything bad about him.

    I wonder if there are any other Supreme martial artists who would like sister Lingque. Sigh, it''s difficult!  The corner of Yu Zhong''s mouth curled up into a faint mocking smile. He shook his head and sighed, then turned around and left. The few of them were usually scheming against each other. When Ling que had been favored by the sacred wood sovereign, Ling que had always been arrogant and rarely paid attention to others.

    After being taunted by Yu Zhong, Ling que was so angry that she clenched her teeth.

    The others looked at the spirit Sparrow with different expressions and returned to their own residences to continue cultivating.

    At the end of the square, Rong Yuan was sitting cross-legged. He had been beaten up badly and his body was covered in burns from the purple mes. The meridians in his body had not recovered even now. When he saw ye chen and Master Lion being taken away by the Supreme spiritual wood, a hint of resentment shed in his eyes.

    Ye chen and Master Lion had been taken in as disciples by Supreme spiritual wood. Although Supreme Luo Yin''s ranking was above Supreme spiritual Wood''s, it would be difficult for him to deal with ye chen and Master Lion. After all, the two Supreme-beings would not fall out over a dispute between two juniors.

    When he thought of the humiliation he had suffered earlier, his heart was filled with hatred. This hatred was absolutely irreconcble!

    The divine wood Pce was located in a dense forest on the Supreme sacrednd''s main star.

    This ce was filled with ancient trees that reached the sky. Each of the giant trees was like a pir that supported the sky, reaching straight into the clouds. They were tall and majestic. The crown of the tree was like an umbre that covered the sky, sprinkling down arge amount of green shade. The leaves were crystal clear, as if they were carved from crystal. Under the sunlight, they reflected rays of seven-colored rays of light.

    These giant trees bore crystal clear fruits, and waves of alluring fragrance wafted through the entire dense forest, making one feel refreshed.

    The green ancient trees were decorated with pces that seemed to be made of ss. Immortal mist lingered around them, making it look like a beautiful Fairnd.

    In a Grand Pce, two people and a Lion sat on the ground.

    since you''vee to my Azure Wood Manor, treat this ce like your own home. There''s no need to pay too much attention to the customs!  Supreme Shenmu said with a smile, appearing to be very easy-going.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were willing to acknowledge Supreme godwood as their master precisely because they felt that he was rather amiable. If it were someone ye chen did not like, he would not acknowledge that person as his master even if that person was an ultimate powerhouse.

    "The two of you have a special body, and it seems to be above that of ordinary people of the second race. The two of you must have eaten some kind of special spirit medicine to obtain such a body, right? However, there''s something that I''m very confused about!" Supreme Shenmu looked at ye chen and Master Lion.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were not surprised that Supreme godwood could see this.

    "I wonder what doubts master has?" Ye chen asked.

    "I just used the eye of the divine Tree to check your life patterns." Supreme godwood looked at ye chen with a hint of worry in his eyes and said, " your life pattern is blurry and unclear. You''ve probably only lived for about twenty years, but it also seems like you''ve lived for a long time. Logically speaking, with your current cultivation of the tenth level of the deity-servant realm and your special body, you should be able to live for at least a few thousand years. However, I can see that your life pattern isn''t that long, and you might only have ten years of life left!"

    "Only ten years left? How is this possible?" Master Lion asked in surprise. Even an ordinary person would not have such a short lifespan, right?

    "Master, are you serious?" ye chen asked with a frown. He didn''t feel anything wrong with his body. Why did he only have ten years left to live?

    Supreme Shenmu shook his head.  my eyes of the divine Tree can see through one''s soul and I rarely make mistakes. However, I can''t be certain about you. It''s possible that I''ve made a mistake!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 845 Giant Bone!

    ~~

    "Let me do some calctions." Paragon Shenmu said as he closed his eyes. Five spacetime Dao patterns of different colors began to rapidly revolve around him, exuding powerful ripples.

    Ye chen and Master Lion did not dare to disturb him, so they sat quietly to the side.

    Supreme Shenmu''s body suddenly emitted speckles of light. These lights were like stars, forming aplicated diagram in the void that constantly changed.

    After a long while, Supreme Shenmu slowly opened his eyes, and the glow on his bodypletely dissipated.

    "How is it?" Master Lion asked anxiously.

    I used the heavenly fortune teller to calcte. Your destiny is full of tribtions and you are a person of heavenly evil. You have countless enemies. Only by breaking all the tribtions can you survive in this world!  Supreme Shenmu looked at ye chen with a meaningful gaze.

    "Break all tribtions?" Ye chen frowned. His life had been full of hardships but he had managed to ovee them all. He wondered if there would be a greater cmity waiting for him in the future.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were firm. He firmly believed that man could conquer nature. No matter how difficult it was, he would definitely be able to kill his way out!

    When Supreme Shenmu saw ye Chen''s determination, a look of admiration appeared in his eyes. He then looked at Master Lion and said,"Although you''re not a person blessed by the Fortune of heaven and earth, you have a long life. Even if you encounter many tribtions, you can turn them into good fortune and turn danger into safety. Your fate changed Chen Ye''s fate, which is why Chen Ye is still alive! The theory of destiny is extremely profound, and only a few Almighty people can influence it. "

    Luck? Fate?

    ''Master Lion changed my fate?''

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as if he had suddenly realized something. If there were some kind of Almighty existence in this world that could control the fate of heaven and earth, then they must bepeting against each other in terms of fate! Only the fate energy of heaven and earth could kill these Almighties.

    At this moment, ye chen was even more curious about the owner of the sunken Jade Tower. Perhaps the owner of the sunken Jade Tower had predicted his destiny, captured Master Lion, and sealed him in the heavenly Astra seal. Then, ye chen obtained the heavenly Astra seal so that Master Lion could dispel the destiny on him!

    There were two heavenly Astra seals, one sub seal and one main seal. The master of the Jade Tower must have made some special arrangements!

    "Brat, it seems like you must have done something bad in your past life. That''s why you''re so unlucky in this life." Master Lion sighed and patted ye Chen''s shoulder with hisrge paw.  don''t worry. With me here, I''ll turn misfortune into fortune for you!

    "With Master Lion here as My Lucky Star, what do I have to worry about?" ye chenughed. He knew that Master Lion was concerned about him and he could not help but feel touched.

    Supreme Shenmu looked at the man and Lion and said, " "Since you''ve be my disciples, even if I have to use all my strength, I''ll help you resolve the tribtions in your lives!"

    "Thank you, master!" Ye chen said respectfully.

    At that moment, both Master Lion and ye chen had a deeper impression of Supreme spiritual wood.

    the two of you can cultivate in my Azure Wood Manor. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. I''ll take you to a ce in three days!  Paragon Shenmu said with a mysterious smile.

    "Yes, master,"

    "I originally wanted to give you some things, but you even have the ck cloud Armor and all kinds of treasures. Chen Ye seems to already have a weapon, and that weapon is also extraordinary." Supreme godwood turned to Master Lion and said, " since you already have a weapon, Chen Ye, I''ll give you something!

    "Good, good, old man, you''re finally getting down to business!" Master Lion was excited as he looked expectantly at Supreme sacred wood. He would not go easy on a treasure.

    So he''s not even talking about serious matters? Supreme Shenmu rolled his eyes. However, after conversing with the man and the lion, he felt that he had also be much younger.

    "This item is a little strange. I still don''t know what it is. I have a feeling that the aura it''s emitting is somewhat simr to the aura of your physical bodies!" Supreme Shenmu said with a serious expression. With a wave of his right hand, a giant bone that was 1.5 to 1.6 meters long appeared in his hand.

    This huge bone was green in color. Its two ends were slightly bigger and the middle was slender. It looked like the leg bone of some creature. However, this huge bone looked ordinary and there was no Xuan Qi fluctuation.

    hey, old man, we''ve been following you around, and you''re only giving us a bone. Aren''t you being too stingy? " Master Lion was disappointed when he saw the bone. He grumbled in dissatisfaction.

    Although Master lion''s tone was casual, Supreme godwood did not mind. He only smiled faintly.

    Ye chen reached out and touched the bone. He immediately felt an extremely terrifying energy. The owner of this bone must have been a very powerful existence when he was alive!

    Moreover, ye chen felt that this energy was somewhat familiar.

    Ye chen removed his hand from the bone and immediately could not feel the energy anymore. He could not help but be slightly surprised. This bone was not simple indeed.

    When he saw ye chen and Supreme spiritual Wood''s expressions, Master Lion was skeptical. He reached out with hisrge ws and grabbed the bone. Immediately, he felt a surge of boundless energy surging on it. This energy did not seem to be the power of space-time Dao pattern but it contained an endless domineering energy.

    Master lion''s eyes widened in surprise. Then, he revealed an expression of great fortune. He was clearly very satisfied with the bone.

    "What kind of bone is this?" Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    Supreme Shenmu shook his head and said, " I don''t know either. I obtained this item from the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. At that time, a few Supreme powerhouses fought over this item. Later, I obtained it by chance. However, I have never been able to crack its mysteries. However, this bone is definitely extraordinary!"

    Supreme Shenmu''s right hand moved, and a sharp sword appeared out of thin air.  "This is a sharp sword of the tenth grade." He ced the tenth grade Dao artifact on the table and took the bone from Master lion''s hand. He tapped it lightly, stopping an inch away from the tenth grade Dao artifact.

    With a muffled "bang," the sharp sword instantly turned into dust.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although the bone was still an inch away from the tenth grade Dao artifact, the sharp sword had already been reduced to dust.

    What a powerful bone!

    Supreme Shenmu said to ye chen and Master Lion,  above Dao weapons are divine weapons. Divine weapons are divided into secondary divine weapons, earth divine weapons, and Heavenly Divine weapons. In the entire Supreme sacrednd, only the true spirit sword that guards the true spirit sword formation can be called an earth divine weapon. There are only five earth divine weapons in the entire Milky Way gxy, and there are many secondary divine weapons. As for Heavenly Divine weapons, even I have never seen them before. As far as I know, even the sword of true spirit can''t leave a mark on this bone!"

    A divine weapon? Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He did not know what level the Twilight sword in his hand was.

    "Even Earth divine weapons can''t leave any traces?" Master Lion stared at the bone, his eyes almost emitting green light. He chuckled, " old man, you said you''d give me this bone. You can''t go back on your word!

    The more Master Lion looked at this bone, the more he liked it. It was rare to see such a domineering weapon. In the future, if anyone dares to provoke me, I''ll beat them to death with a bone!

    Even an earth weapon was unable to leave a mark on this bone. This bone was indeed very powerful.

    "Eh? Then how did you get this scar?" Master Lion let out a soft gasp of surprise. He noticed that the bone seemed to have been cut by someone, leaving behind a deep crack.

    this is also what I find strange. Looking at the wound, it seems to be caused by some kind of flying knife!  Supreme Shenmu furrowed his brows and said, " this weapon is so domineering. The owner of this bone is such a powerful figure, yet his wounds are unable to heal after being injured. It''s truly strange.

    Injured by a flying knife? Ye chen felt his heart skip a beat. Flying Daggers? What throwing knives?

    Could it be rted to the flying Daggers in his mind?

    Ye chen lowered his head andpared the groove on the bone. He found that the size of the groove was very simr to the size of the flying Dagger. Could it be that this wound was caused by the flying Dagger in his mind?

    What did the owner of this bone have to do with the flying knife? Could it be that the flying Daggers in his mind were also rted to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?

    Seeing that ye chen was deep in thought, Master Lion seemed to have sensed something but did not continue the discussion on this issue.

    Master Lion yed with the bone in his hands, his face beaming with joy.

    "You guys can continue cultivating here!" Supreme Shenmu smiled. I''m going to deal with some things first, and I''lle back to find you in three days!" After saying that, Supreme Shenmu disappeared.

    "Youngling ye chen, can you guess the origin of this bone?" Master Lion looked at ye chen and asked.

    Ye chen shook his head.  it seems like we''ll have to make a trip to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path if we have the time!  Ye chen thought of the old blind man. Somehow, he seemed to be bound to have some entanglement with the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    All the clues pointed to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    If ye chen wanted to solve the mystery of the flying Dagger, he had to go there!

    I''m afraid there will be some danger in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. I''m afraid our current cultivation is still not enough. Let''s cultivate to the star Lord level first!  Master Lion said after some thought. Only when one reached the star Lord Rank could they go to many ces as they wished.

    Ye chen pondered for a moment and nodded. Although he had to go to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, he was not in a hurry.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the wide main hall and began to cultivate. This ce was filled with rich space-time Dao Pattern Power, making ye chen feel like a fish in water.

    After entering the selfless state of cultivation, ye chen felt the power of the third spacetime Dao pattern in his body slowly evolving.

    If an ordinary person wanted to cultivate the power of a space-time Dao pattern, it would basically take a few years or even decades. The higher one went, the more difficult it would be. However, ye Chen''s special physique determined that his cultivation was different from others.

    Ye chen could feel the flying Dagger in his mind buzzing. Then, a surge of celestial Chi rushed into ye Chen''s dantian world like a flood.

    The celestial Chi gathered towards the nine stars, and gradually, traces of space-time Dao Pattern Power were stripped from the celestial Chi.

    A vast and endless power surged in ye Chen''s body.

    The flying Daggers contained dense space-time Dao Pattern Power, which was more than ten times more concentrated than the outside world. Furthermore, it was endless.

    The profoundness of the flying Dagger hadpletely exceeded ye Chen''s imagination.

    Under the nourishment of this spacetime Dao Pattern Power, the third yellow spacetime Dao Pattern Power was slowly forming.

    About half an hourter, the yellow space-time Dao Pattern Power finally took form.

    He had finallyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns!

    Ye chen could not help but feel a sense of joy. It seemed thatprehending the power of the space-time Dao pattern was not as difficult as others had said.

    If other people knew what ye chen was thinking right now, they would probably want to cry. It was an extremely difficult thing toprehend the power of space-time Dao pattern. Otherwise, there would not be so many super geniuses who stopped afterprehending two or three Dao patterns.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 846 Land Of The Spirit God

    ~~

    In the distance, Master Lion was cultivating with his eyes closed. As he held the bone, the space-time Dao Pattern Power on his body resonated with the aura on the bone. After a moment, he was excited.

    the owner of this bone must have had a sacred body of destion when he was alive!  Master Lion could sense a trace of the sacred body of destion from the mysterious bone. He was shocked. He knew how powerful the sacred body of destion was. It would be stronger as the battle progressed and it was difficult to destroy it. The owner of the bone must have cultivated the sacred body of destion to an unimaginable level.

    However, the owner of the bone was still destroyed!

    He did not know what method his enemy had used to kill him, who had the sacred body of destion!

    Although the owner of the bone had been dead for a long time, this bone had been left behind. After Master Lion held the bone and cultivated, his sacred body of destion gradually underwent some changes. A purple space-time Dao Pattern Power gradually appeared beside him.

    Ye chen had firstprehended the red power of the spacetime Dao pattern but Master Lion had firstprehended the purple Power.

    Comprehending the power of the first space-time Dao pattern meant that Master Lion had finally crossed the threshold in the cultivation of the power of space-time Dao patterns!

    Just like that, ye chen sat cross-legged and cultivated,pletely entering a state of selflessness. At this moment, the illusion Pearl that ye chen kept close to him was emitting a dark and difficult to see light.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power that overflowed from ye Chen''s body slowly flowed into the illusion Pearl. After gathering arge amount of space-time Dao Pattern Power, the illusion Pearl gradually calmed down and remained quietly in ye Chen''s arms.

    Ye chen and Master Lion did not notice the abnormality of the illusion Pearl.

    Three days passed by in a sh. Ye chen could now fully control the power of the three space-time Dao patterns in his body.

    Supreme spiritual wood appeared in the pce once again. He could not help but exim in surprise as he nced at ye chen and Master Lion.

    He realized that there was an additional purple space-time Dao pattern around Master lion''s body. It was obvious that Master Lion hadprehended the power of the purple space-time Dao pattern. To be able toprehend the power of a space-time Dao pattern in just three days, Master Lion was definitely an outstanding genius.

    However, he was more concerned about ye chen.

    Supreme godwood did not sense the power of the space-time Dao pattern around ye Chen''s body. However, for some reason, he felt that ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved significantly. Moreover, ye Chen''s strength was even stronger than Master Lion who hadprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern!

    This puzzled him. Ye chen and Master Lion had the same physique, so their physical strength should not be too different. Logically, after Master Lion hadprehended the power of the space-time Dao pattern, ye chen was no match for Master Lion. However, why did he feel that ye chen was much, much stronger than Master Lion?

    Supreme godwood had lived for a long time and had seen many things. However, he still could not see through ye chen. This made him rather confused, but at the same time, he admired ye chen even more.

    Ye chen and Master Lion opened their eyes when they sensed the arrival of the Supreme spiritual wood.

    "Master!"

    Supreme Shenmu smiled and nodded. He handed two heaven-earth pouches to ye chen and Master Lion.  this is a spirit herb produced by my Azure Wood Manor, the divine joy fruit. Eating one a day is very beneficial to cultivation. There are two portions here, with each serving having more than 2000 fruits. If you finish them, you can ask me for more!

    "Thank you, master!" Ye chen and Master Lion took the heaven-earth pouch from Supreme spiritual wood and peeked inside. It was the fruit borne from the giant trees around the Azure Wood Manor. It was Scarlet, crystal clear, and fragrant.

    "Next, I''ll take you to a ce. How much good fortune you''ll get there will depend on you!" Paragon Shenmu smiled mysteriously. With a wave of his right hand, a cloud-treading godship appeared above the divine wood Pce.

    This cloud-treading God ship was extremely luxurious and was a few thousand meters long. Among all the God warships, the cloud-treading God warship was of a higher grade than the heavenly river god warship and was slightly inferior to the demon spirit God warship. However, it was already a God warship that ordinary people could not hope to reach. Especially this cloud-treading God warship that was much bigger than the ordinary cloud-treading God warship. It was obvious that it was specially made.

    There was only one demon spirit godship in the entire Supreme sacrednd, and it was owned by Supreme Linglong. The other Supremes used the cloud-treading battleships the most. The demon spirit battleship wasn''t something that could be bought with money. In the entire Milky Way star field, the number of demon spirit battleships smuggled from the Scarlet divine Kingdom could be counted with one''s fingers.

    this is the cloud-treading divine warship. It''s much faster than the ordinary divine warship of the Milky Way. We can return in about seven days. You can make it in time for the true martial arts meet!  Paragon Shenmu said with a smile.

    Supreme spiritual wood thought that ye chen had never been on a super warship like the cloud-treading warship, so he introduced it to him. If Supreme spiritual wood knew that ye chen had a demonic spirit warship in his hands, he wondered what he would think.

    Ye chen and Master Lion nodded.

    Supreme godwood had a mysterious look on his face. He wondered where Supreme godwood was taking him.

    After the two of them and the lion entered, the cloud-stepping God ship slowly rose up.

    whoosh ", the cloud-treading God ship started to travel through space and disappeared at the end of the void.

    The cloud-stepping God ship passed through the dark asteroid belt and slowlynded on a huge ck dead star.

    In an open space, there were many huge warships docked. There were hundreds of them and most of them were Sky River divine warships. Even cloud-stepping divine warships could be seen everywhere. Ye chen could sense that on this dead star, there were thousands of strong auras, all of which were at least of the star Lord Rank!<novelnext></novelnext>

    What kind of ce was this? Why were there so many experts gathered here?

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed Supreme spiritual wood down the cloud-treading warship and walked forward.

    "Master, where is this?" Ye chen could not help but ask.

    "This is thend of the spirit God!" Supreme Shenmu said solemnly, " this is an extremely mysterious ce. Even I don''t know how it was formed. Our Supreme Alliance has a total of 600 spots, and each year, we can bring 600 disciples to thend of the spirit God. Each disciple can only enter once a year! In this ce, it''s not apetition of strength, but of psyche and will!"

    "Psyche, intent?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. His astral body was different from ordinary psyche and consciousness, so he wondered what would happen in the spirit Godnd.

    "You''ll know when you get there. Every year, many geniuses enter thend of the spirit gods. I can see that your talent is not bad, so you might encounter some opportunities in thend of the spirit gods! Generally, only a low-rank Star Lord woulde here, but your psyche and consciousness should not be inferior to a low-rank Star Lord''s. If you can strengthen it a little more, you might be able to shine in the true martial arts meet." Supreme godwood said. He brought ye chen and Master Lion with him as he leaped forward.

    In the blink of an eye, they were already a thousand miles away.

    When they stopped, there were dozens of people standing quietly in the void. These people were at least at the peak of the star Lord level. ording to Supreme Shenmu, these were the big shots from various forces, and they had all brought their disciples over.

    Looking into the distance, the scene that entered ye Chen''s eyes made him feel deeply shocked.

    In front of him was a vast in. On the wet, ck ground, there were countless ck stone coffins. There were so many of them that they extended to the end of the horizon.

    These stone coffins were basically open, only a few were closed. The opened stone coffins were empty, but even so, it was very strange.

    A ck aura surrounded the stone coffin, as if many ghosts were floating.

    These stone coffins were all about two meters long, and the coffins ''covers and walls were carved with all kinds of strange ghost patterns, which were very lifelike.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept through these stone coffins and felt a chill run down his spine.

    Why were there so many stone coffins here? The sarcophagi were supposed to be used to ce corpses, but these sarcophagi were empty. Where had the corpses gone? What was the special use of these stone coffins?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with shock and confusion. At this moment, a slightly feminine voice interrupted ye Chen''s thoughts.

    "Long time no see, Paragon Shenmu!" A pale-faced young man approached and looked at Supreme godwood with a half-smile.

    The man was dressed in a long ck robe, which made his face look even paler. His eyes were long and narrow, and there was a sinister aura in his eyes like a poisonous snake, giving people a strange feeling. Although he had the appearance of a youth, his actual age was definitely not too young.

    The moment this person arrived, ye chen and Master Lion immediately felt a strong pressure.

    This person''s strength was probably not below that of Supreme Shenmu!

    Supreme godwood waved his right hand, relieving the pressure on ye chen and Master Lion. He said calmly, " "Supreme Spirit snake, how have you been?"

    "Haha, Supreme godwood is still so serious!" Supreme Spirit snake nced at ye chen and Master Lion and said with a smile, " it seems that Supreme spiritual wood has taken in two talented disciples. However, this year, our Scarlet me Star Pce has produced a few super geniuses. In this year''s true martial arts meet, I''m afraid the Supreme Alliance will have to hand over the first ce that has been held for ten years!

    "I''ve also heard about the geniuses of your Scarlet me Star Pce. However, it''s too early to say that. We still have to fight before we know who''s the winner." Supreme Shenmu said calmly.

    Supreme Spirit snake''s eyebrows twitched, and a cold glint flickered in his slender eyes. However, he didn''t say anything about this matter.

    "Since Supreme Shenmu has brought these two disciples to thend of the spiritual gods, I''m sure he has high hopes for them. It just so happens that I also have a few disciples in thend of the spirit God, so they might meet!" Supreme Spirit snake nced at ye chen and Master Lion, the corners of his mouth curling into an inexplicable smile.

    Ye chen and Master Lion could sense the hostility emanating from Supreme Spirit snake. It seemed that there was some conflict between the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    Supreme Shenmu did notment. He looked at ye chen and Master Lion."The two of you may leave!"

    Ye chen and Master Lion looked at each other and leaped down.

    After a short while, Supreme godwood sent a voice transmission, " "Enter a stone coffin and close the coffin lid. You''ll be able to enter thend of the spirit God!"

    Ye chen and Master Lion could not help but wonder what kind of ce the spirit Godnd was.

    The endless stream of stone coffins exuded a gloomy and terrifying energy. As ye chen got closer to the stone coffins below, he suddenly felt the flying Dagger in his mind buzz and tremble. It seemed to have sensed something!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 847 835 Spirit God

    ~~

    Ye chen could vaguely sense a strange energy hidden in these stone coffins!

    little brat ye chen, these stone coffins look very creepy.  Master Lion shook his mane to shake off the cold chill.

    "Since everyone else has gone in, we don''t have to be nervous." Ye chen smiled.

    "That''s true. I''ll go and take a look at what kind of ce thisnd of spirits is!" Master lion''s courage was boosted. He leaped down and entered one of the stone coffins. After entering the coffin, the lid of the stone coffin quickly closed.

    The moment the coffin lid closed, ye chen felt Master lion''s energy disappear. He could not sense it at all.

    Could it be that Master Lion had entered another space through the stone coffin?

    Ye chen thought for a moment and also flew down. Just as he was about to enter one of the stone coffins, he suddenly heard a mysterious voice that seemed to be calling him.

    After hesitating for a moment, ye chen followed the voice and flew all the way to the end of the sky.

    Supreme Shenmu gasped softly and looked at ye chen in confusion. Most people would only find a stone coffin nearby and enter. Why did ye chen have to go all the way in and walk so far?

    Supreme Spirit snake was also a little surprised. His eyes were dark as he watched ye Chen''s back.

    these two disciples of Supreme Shenmu are extremely talented. They should be able to shine in the true martial arts meet!  The corners of Supreme Spirit snake''s mouth twitched slightly.

    "Supreme Spirit snake, you''re too kind!" Supreme Shenmu said with a faint smile.

    I''ve also epted a disciple with good talent. He''s a demonic beast, the dark-skinned spirit snake. If there''s a chance, I''d like to let the two of them have a spar!  Supreme Spirit snake said with a fake smile.

    Supreme Shenmu''s expression was calm and he did not respond.

    Supreme spiritsnake was furious. He was ranked seventh on the list of Supreme powerhouses, only one rank below Supreme godwood. Every time he challenged Supreme godwood, he would always be defeated. This had be a knot in his heart that he would never be able to let go of. Therefore, he wanted topete with Supreme godwood in every aspect. However, Supreme godwood''s perpetual nonchnt expression made him even angrier.

    Supreme spiritual wood did not pay much attention to Supreme Spirit snake. His mind had been paying attention to ye Chen''s direction. He did not know where ye chen was going.

    Ye chen followed the mysterious voice. After flying for dozens of miles, he stopped.

    Looking down, there was a high slope, and a sealed stone coffin was quietly ced on it. This stone coffin was several timesrger than ordinary stone coffins, and all kinds ofplicated runes were carved on it. The runes were flowing with a faint light, and they were full of a mysterious aura.

    Ye chen flew to the front of the stone coffin. The mysterious voice rang directly in his mind, and the voice seemed to be louder. It was here!

    Ye chen hesitated for a moment and reached out to touch the stone coffin. The moment ye Chen''s hand touched the stone coffin, the heavy coffin lid slowly opened.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and leaped into the stone coffin. The coffin lid slowly closed again.

    Supreme Shenmu was shocked by this sight. When he reacted, he tried to stop them, but it was toote.

    The Supreme Alliance''s powerhouses hade to inspect the stone coffins here before. Some of the stone coffins had always been sealed, including the one ye chen had entered.

    The stone coffin that ye chen had entered was thergest of all the stone coffins. A group of Supreme martial artists had tried to open the stone coffin but no matter what method they used, they had failed. In the end, they could only give up.

    But now, the stone coffin had suddenly opened. This caused Supreme Shenmu to be extremely shocked, as the stone coffin had never opened before!

    In the blink of an eye, ye chen had entered the coffin. The coffin lid had already closed. He wanted to use his mind to check but he could not enter at all.

    Would ye chen be able toe out after entering the stone coffin?

    One must know that even the strongest experts were unable to open this stone coffin!

    Looking at the tightly shut stone coffin, Supreme Shenmu was somewhat puzzled. Why did ye chen open the stone coffin that so many Supreme powerhouses could not open?

    With a tinge of worry, Supreme godwood waited patiently.

    Ye chen entered the stone coffin and the lid above his head suddenly closed. The inside became pitch-ck but ye Chen''s astral body could still " see " the scene inside the stone coffin.

    It was an enclosed space the size of arge room. The inner walls were filled with all sorts of embossed. These carvings were of ferocious-looking ghosts, adding a sense of eeriness to the stone coffin.

    Ye Chen''s heart was on guard as he observed the embossed on the inner wall. Gradually, a strong wave of sleepiness hit him. Ye chen tried hard to stay awake but he slowly fell asleep.

    In the darkness, ye Chen''s astral body drifted into the air. All kinds of floating lights shed past. Ye chen felt as if his astral body had arrived in another world.

    This was a vast and boundless world.

    There were no thick clouds in the sky to block out the sun, but the sky here was gray, as if the sun was blocked by something, unable to shine on the ground.

    On the vast and endlessnd, there were all kinds of ghosts wandering around.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In the sky, there was a giant that was tens of thousands of feet tall. He was looking down at the earth.

    "Wee to the spirit Godnd. I am the ruler of the spirit Godnd, the spirit God! Your bodies are still in the coffins, but your souls are in the world I''ve created." The giantughed and said, " all those whose souls are severely injured will be sent out of this world. If you want, your souls can stay in this world forever. This is a world of eternal life!

    A world of eternal life?

    Ye chen stretched out his hand and looked down. His right hand was just a faint shadow without a physical body.

    It was just as the spirit God had said. Only his soul had entered, and his physical body was still in the stone coffin.

    Just who was the spirit God, to be able to create such a world?

    The spirit God continued, " time is still here. I''ve ced something called the spirit stone in every secret realm in this world. As long as you can find enough spirit stones, you can exchange them for soul weapons, secret soul techniques, and even some unimaginable things that only appear in legends!

    Soul weapon, soul secret technique? There were even unimaginable things?

    Ye chen finally understood why the spiritual wood sovereign had brought him and Master Lion here. If he could exchange for some unique items from the spirit God, it would be very beneficial to his cultivation.

    It was impossible for ordinary people to carry weapons when their souls entered thend of the spirit God.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a long chain appeared in his hand. It was silver-white all over and was four to five meters long. It was connected with each other and had two spikes at the tip. This thing was faintly discernible, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing like a spirit snake. Only ye chen could clearly feel its existence.

    When the spirit God mentioned the word "soul weapon," ye chen thought of the chain.

    Back then, he and one buck had found this chain in a mysterious cave while searching for Zhu Gonggong. Master Lion had said that this chain was a legendary soul weapon.

    Even though this soul weapon was not considered a high-level soul weapon, as long as one injected a trace of their soul into it, it could still unleash a significant amount of power and could directly attack the opponent''s psyche!

    "Spiritual stone? I wonder what it is." Ye chen mumbled. He rose into the air, trying to find Master lion''s location. However, he realized that the world was too vast. He did not know where Master Lion had gone. He would not be able to find him for a while.

    Ye chen held his soul weapon and flew through the sky, searching everywhere.

    In the distance, many figures flew past. All of them were in soul form and were fighting the floating ghosts.

    These people were all experts from various forces, and many of them were already at the star Lord level. There were low-rank and middle-rank Star Lords, but he didn''t see any high-rank Star Lords.

    Ye chen did not want to fight with these people, so he flew away.

    At this time, a hiss was heard. A dark shadow pounced at ye chen at an extremely fast speed. Seeing the dark shadow pouncing at him, ye chen shouted coldly. The soul weapon in his hand was like a spiritual snake, suddenly piercing through the dark shadow.

    "Pfft!" A muffled sound was heard.

    The ck shadow let out a shrill cry and its sharp ws continued to w at ye chen. Ye chen could see its ferocious face.

    Ye Chen''s eyes turned cold. He injected his astral body into the chain in his hand and the spikes in front of the chain swayed. The ck Shadow''s body cracked and finally exploded.

    The ghost wasn''t very powerful, only at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm.

    After killing the specter, ye chen continued to fly. His astral body swept across the mountains and rivers, wondering what the spirit stone looked like.

    He looked into the distance and saw a red pir of light shooting up into the sky. It was particrly eye-catching in this world.

    "Someone has opened a secret realm!"

    there must be a lot of spiritual divine stones in there with such a dense blood light!

    One by one, the figures shouted and flew toward the red light pir.

    With the spiritual divine stone, one could exchange it for all kinds of divine weapons, even the legendary soul secret techniques, soul weapons, and so on!

    Some people said that spirit gods were formed from the souls of billions of races after they died. They should be considered the second type of race, and even star souls would not dare to provoke them easily.

    There were also people who said that the spirit God was the weapon spirit of a heavenly weapon.

    These might just be rumors. The only thing that could be confirmed was that many people had obtained all kinds of world-shocking treasures in thend of spirit gods, which allowed their strength to increase by leaps and bounds.

    These people came from various forces. There were people from the Supreme Alliance, the three star pces, the two divine courts, and the hidden edge sword Pavilion. There were also Wanderers from all over the universe. There were hundreds of figures. They were like flies that had smelled the scent of meat, and all of them rushed in that direction.

    With Master lion''s personality of joining in on the fun, it was very likely that he would end up like this group of people and head to the ce where the red pir of light shot into the sky.

    Ye chen leaped into the air and turned into a stream of light, flying toward that direction.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 848 The Secret Realm Of The Ancient City

    ~~

    In the vast wilderness, a grand buildingplex was slowly rising from the ground.

    The earth trembled, soil and rocks flew, and dust rose. An ancient city appeared out of thin air in this wilderness.

    This was a secret realm that had been activated by someone. The entire ancient city was shrouded in a zing red light, but at the same time, a dense dark Qi was spreading in all directions and enveloping the entire ancient city.

    Two space Wanderers quickly rushed to the ancient city, but as soon as they got close, they were swept up by the dark air. Their souls immediately made sizzling sounds and emitted white smoke before they finally turned into ashes.

    These two people''s souls were severely injured, and they left thend of the spirit God.

    When the others saw this, they stopped one after another, not daring to rashly approach the ancient city. They could only watch from a distance.

    After a while, the dark energy around the ancient city started to gather and turned into groups of dark specters. These dark specters were ck in color and had blood-red eyes. Some of them were wearing armor, some were riding on horses, and some were riding on chariots. They formed a huge square formation in the sky around the ancient city, blocking the people from entering.

    At this moment, everyone felt as if they had arrived on an ancient battlefield.

    The experts who hade to thend of the spirit God watched from afar, not daring to get close.

    In the distance, a streak of purple me shed past. Who else could it be but Master Lion?

    Peng Peng Peng! Purple mes flew everywhere and silver light danced in the air. Master Lion was engaged in a fierce battle with a figure, retreating as he fought.

    He did not know who his opponent was, but Master Lion was no match for him!

    Ye chen rushed over at top speed. His astral body swept over the man''s face and saw that he was a young man. His face was pale and his body was thin. Ye chen had never seen him before but ye chen felt a familiar energy from him. Ye chen still had a deep impression of this energy.

    "Little brat ye chen, this guy is that Dark Phoenix spirit snake!" Master Lion noticed ye chen and quickly transmitted his voice to him.

    Ye chen also recognized the energy on the other party''s body. He shouted coldly and the soul weapon chain in his hand shot toward the man.

    bang!  the young man was forced to retreat several steps.

    Only then did Master Lion manage to stand up. He had suffered some injuries and looked rather disheveled. However, those wounds were healing rapidly.

    "I don''t know how this guy changed his body, but he actually has the strength of a Star Lord, and his soul has also been strengthened several times!" Master Lion said indignantly as he looked at Yiyuan mountain.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you again!" Yiyuan mountain narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze over ye chen and Master Lion.  long time no see. I didn''t expect your strength to improve so quickly!

    you are not simple either. I don''t know what method you used to leave the heaven''s origin!  Ye chen stared coldly at the Chenyuan mountain in front of him. This Pearl spirit snake already had the strength of a lower-level Star Lord. It must have obtained a Star Lord''s body from somewhere. However, he did not know why the star Lord''s body had been upied by it.

    "Hahaha! You must be wondering how I managed to survive, and you never thought I would appear here!" Yanyuan mountain raised his head andughed. A smug look shed in his eyes.  I might as well tell you. After Xu Qing was injured by you, I took over his body. Then, I received the Divine Master''s guidance and left the Tianyuan!

    It was no wonder that ye chen did not find Chenyuan mountain when he searched the entire Tianyuan with his astral body! He had thought that the Yiyuan mountain had died in the war.

    Divine Master?

    Ye chen suddenly remembered the words of the divine cksmith before his death. He had said that they would meet again sooner orter. What was the origin of the Divine Master?

    Ye chen had thought that he had already reached this level and couldpletely disregard the words of divine refinement. However, it seemed that the strength of the Divine Master behind the scenes far exceeded his expectations!

    now that I''ve acknowledged Supreme Spirit snake as my master and haveprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns, I have the strength of a lower-level Star Lord. If you surrender obediently, I can spare your lives!  Yiyuan mountain squinted his eyes and his gaze fell on Master Lion from time to time. Master Lion had suffered such a heavy injury from his hands, but he had recovered in the blink of an eye. The strength of his soul was extraordinary!

    A ck aura surrounded Yanyuan mountain as scales appeared on his body.

    Although he was only a soul, in thend of spirits, the soul could feel as real as the physical body.

    His deep and slender eyes looked at ye chen and Master Lion with ill intentions.

    "Little brat ye chen, is there any way to kill him?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen. In thend of spirit, they were all in their spiritual state. In terms of spiritual strength, ye chen and Master Lion were no match for the Yanyuan mountain. After all, the Yanyuan mountain was already a lower-level Star Lord.

    let him continue to be arrogant in thend of spirits for a while. If we scare him, he''ll definitely be more vignt the next time we meet him outside!  Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    If they were outside, so what if the cultivation base of Yiyuan mountain was higher than theirs? Ye chen and Master Lion were not afraid of him at all.

    As long as ye chen summoned the demon spirit godship, this kid would not be able to escape even if he had a few more legs. However, it was meaningless to destroy Yiyuan mountain here. It was better not to alert the enemy first.

    The Yiyuan mountain had left the Tianyuan a long time ago, so they did not know that ye chen had the demon spirit godship.

    Yiyuan mountain was secretly pleased with himself but he did not expect ye chen and Master Lion to be ying with him. He had treated ye chen and Master Lion as prey but he did not expect ye chen and Master Lion to treat him as prey as well.

    "You''re still the cunning one. When he''s outside, he won''t even have time to cry!" Master Lion winked and chuckled.

    "I''ll teach you guys a lesson today. I''ll exterminate you guys after we get out of here!" Yiyuan mountainughed coldly. He turned into a ck shadow and pounced toward ye chen and Master Lion.

    Streams of dark energy locked onto ye chen and Master Lion like spiritual snakes.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen pretended to be shocked and flustered as he shouted in a low voice.

    Ye chen and Master Lion turned into two streams of light and fled.

    "Let''s see where you can run to!" Yiyuan mountain snorted coldly. His dark aura transformed into the shape of demonic snakes and followed closely behind ye chen and Master Lion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen waved the soul weapon chain in his hand. It turned into thousands of cold lights and shed at the demon snakes.

    Peng Peng Peng! Sounds of explosions.

    The soul weapon chain in ye Chen''s hand broke through the demon snakes and carried Master Lion away.

    "This kid even has a soul weapon!" Yiyuan mountain''s expression turned serious. If one''s psyche was hit by a soul weapon, it would be difficult to recover. Although the soul weapon in ye Chen''s hand was not of a high level, it was extremely difficult to defend against. Soul weapons were extremely rare. He wondered how that kid ye chen had obtained it.

    In the moment where the Chenyuan mountain was hesitating, ye chen and Master Lion had already flown far away.

    In the sky above the ancient city.

    "Wuwuwu ..."

    The bugle sounded, and the will-o-wisps were like soldiers who had received an order. They formed their formations and charged out like a raging river. They charged into the crowd with an earth-shattering force and began an intense battle with the experts from the various forces.

    A group of Star Lord level dark ghosts charged towards the direction of the Yiyuan mountain.

    "You guys are lucky!" Yiyuan mountain cursed. He could only hide when he saw the dark ghostsing.

    He turned into a stream of light and left the ce, gathering with several experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    In the distance, war drums were beating and horses neighed.

    The dark specters around the ancient city charged forward in a frenzy.

    The people who entered thend of the spirit God fought the dark specters in a bloody battle.

    Most of these dark specters were at least low-tier Star Lord level. For a moment, it was as if the entirend of spirit God was in turmoil. The sky turned dark and cold light streaked across the sky.

    The battle between so many Star Lord-grade powerhouses seemed to be shaking the sky.

    The void shattered and time and space became chaotic.

    The space-time Dao pattern powers intersected in the sky.

    The fierce battle between the two sides fell into a stalemate.

    Gradually, the battlefield grewrger andrger, extending to an extremely far distance.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The terrifying force left a huge pit on the ground.

    Ye chen and Master Lion carefully dodged the frenzied underworld ghosts. These guys had hungry and ferocious looks on their faces as they madly pursued all the intruders.

    Looking at the ancient city in the distance, red lights flickered, and pieces of red stones floated in the sky.

    Were these stones the legendary spiritual stones?

    The spiritual god stone could be exchanged for various treasures with the spiritual God!

    Everyone''s eyes turned red when they saw the stone of spirit. However, the ancient city was surrounded by the dark specters, and they could not get close to it!

    Ye chen and Master Lion could only watch from afar. It was too difficult to enter the ancient city now.

    Unfortunately, after entering the spirit Godnd, he could not use anything other than soul weapons. Ye chen had no other choice.

    How could he enter the ancient city?

    Just as ye chen and Master Lion were deep in thought, a group of people suddenly appeared in the distance. They charged toward the ancient city.

    that group of people are from the Jade Void Star Pce. The leader is a middle level Star Lord called Wu Kuang. There are more than ten lower and middle level Star Lords with him!  Master Lion said. He had entered the spiritnd before ye chen and had managed to gather some information.

    "Let''s go, we''ll follow them!" Ye chen said after some thought. Two figures tailed those people and approached the ancient city.

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed those people from a distance, approaching the ancient city.

    Ye chen activated the soul weapon chain in his hand and killed six will-o-wisps. He was getting closer and closer to the ancient city.

    Wu Kuang and the others forced back the dark specters that were guarding the area. Peng, Peng, Peng. One dark specter after another was killed by them as the group charged into the ancient city.

    An indescribable pressure hit them in the face, and everyone felt that their strength was being suppressed by some mysterious power.

    "Snatch!" With a thought, Wu Kuang and the others sent out their soul auras towards the floating spiritual God stones. In an instant, several thousand spiritual God stones were collected by Wu Kuang and the others.

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed closely behind and entered the ancient city. In order to avoid encountering Wu Kuang and the others, they entered a small alley.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 849 Flying Dagger Shards!

    ~~

    As soon as ye chen entered the ancient city, he felt a terrifying pressure. This pressure pressed down from all directions, suppressing the cultivation of his astral body.

    Master Lion felt the same way.

    The streets of the ancient city were crisscrossed, and there were buildings of distinctive styles on both sides. The surroundings were empty, with no one around, and no ghost.

    There seemed to be a mysterious energy hidden in the ancient city. After entering the ancient city, ye chen felt as if a pair of eyes were watching him. After thinking about it, he felt that it might just be an illusion.

    Most of the spirit stones had been taken by Wu Kuang and the others. Ye chen and Master Lion had managed to grab two in the alley.

    These spirit God stones were Scarlet in color, and they were crystal clear like agate, exuding a scorching heat.

    As he held the spiritual stone in his hand, a warm current flowed into his soul.

    Everything in thend of the spirit gods was created by the spirit God, including the spirit god stone.

    As he felt the power contained in the spirit god stone, ye chen could not help but be amazed by the power of the Spirit God.

    At this moment, ye chen vaguely saw a tall and majestic figure that looked exactly like the giant in the sky above the spiritnd. Ye Chen''s soul wasmunicating with him.

    sacred body of destion, a human with zero Astral Soul Fusion rate. Interesting!  The giant smiled faintly. His voice seemed to echo in the depths of ye Chen''s soul.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The spirit God had seen through him with a single nce.

    there are countless secret realms and spiritual divine stones hidden in this spiritual divinend. If you can obtain enough spiritual divine stones, you can exchange them for various items!  The spirit God''s voice was old and deep.

    The spirit God opened his arms, and all sorts of items floated before him. Ancient characters floated on top of each item, exuding a powerful aura.

    Ye chen could not help but be shocked when he saw these things.

    This was because every single one of these items was extremely precious.

    Soul weapons, soul secret Arts, soul armors, soul secret treasures, all kinds of rare elixirs, gemstones, soul Jade essence, and even all kinds of heaven and earth spirits, protective spirit beasts, and all kinds of items were all disyed there. There were tens of thousands of them.

    Ye chen quickly scanned the ce. Every item here was very rare.

    Any one of them could instantly increase one''s soul power by a lot!

    However, even the cheapest soul weapon would cost a few thousand spiritual stones!

    Ye chen kept browsing and found that among the items that could be exchanged, there were some things that were very expensive. One was the Super Soul weapon, the spirit devouring sword, and the other was the protective spirit beast, the allheaven bewitching charm. Both items cost hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.

    After that, there were some spiritual herbs and the like that required a million spiritual divine stones to exchange for.

    And the most expensive item was a fragment that required 20 million spiritual divine stones to exchange for! Moreover, this fragment was different from the others. It was the only item in the world!

    The Super Soul weapon, allheaven demon charm, was not even a fraction of its power!

    It was unknown what weapon the Shard hade from, but it was only the size of a thumb and silver in color. At first nce, it seemed like a small sun, shining with dazzling light, but on second look, it was already reserved, with only a cold light circting on its surface.

    Looking at the shape of the fragment, it was clearly the fragment of a Flying Dagger!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He would not be mistaken. Although this fragment was only the size of a thumb and he could not tell what it looked like when it wasplete, the thousands of true intents contained in it and the unique energy were definitely not mistaken!

    This fragment was definitely a part of the flying Dagger in his mind!

    The flying Dagger condensed from celestial Chi only had a trace of the flying Dagger''s shape in his mind, but it was already so sharp that it was almost invincible. Ye chen could not imagine how powerful the flying Dagger''s body was!

    However, how did such a powerful Flying Dagger shatter into pieces?

    Ye chen furrowed his brows, his heart filled with doubt. He stared at the fragment and observed it carefully.

    "Eh? This Flying Dagger fragment didn''t seem to have been cut by someone!" Ye chen mumbled, " it''s automatically disintegrated! If it had been cut by any other weapon, the cut would have been very sharp! It wouldn''t be in this regr rhombus shape!"

    Why would the body of the throwing knife automatically disintegrate?

    Other than this fragment, where were the other parts in the universe now?

    All this while, ye chen had been searching for the secret of the flying Dagger in his mind. Now, it seemed that the flying Dagger in his mind was just an illusion. This illusion was most likely the flying Dagger''s Artifact Spirit! The body of the flying Daggers had already shattered and scattered all over the universe!

    This news was too shocking. Ye Chen''s heart could not calm down for a long time.

    Where did the spirit God get this fragment? I wonder if he has any other information about frence surgery?

    Ye chen made a decision in an instant. He must get this Flying Dagger fragment!

    No matter what, he had to solve the mystery of the flying knife!

    Unfortunately, it was extremely difficult to obtain 20 million spiritual divine stones!

    Ye chen kept the two Spirit stones and exchanged a look with Master Lion.

    "That Flying Dagger fragment?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen and asked in a tone of inquiry. However, he did not finish his sentence. This was a world created by the spirit God. Everything theymunicated with each other would be known to the spirit God.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen nodded determinedly. The two of them were connected in their minds, so Master Lion understood.

    It would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain that Flying Dagger fragment, but they were not prepared to give up!

    Ye chen and Master Lion searched the ancient city. Other than the two Spirit stones, they found eleven more.

    Most of the spiritual stones had been taken away by Wu Kuang and the others.

    At this time, Wu Kuang and the others ''psyches had found ye chen.

    "Wu Kuang, there are two guys over there. They seem to be following us into the ancient city. Should we kill them?" A man beside Wu Kuang asked.

    Wu Kuang nced at ye chen and Master Lion. After a moment, he shook his head.  forget it, let them take advantage of us. The two of them are in the tenth level of the deity-servant realm and are quite talented. They should be the disciples of some expert. It''s better for our Jade Void Star Pce not to make any enemies!

    Wu Kuang and the others flew deeper into the ancient city. They did not want to waste too much time on ye chen and Master Lion. They just wanted to collect more spirit God stones!

    Ye chen and Master Lion looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. They then continued their search into the depths of the ancient city.

    After a while, more and more people entered the ancient city. The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce and the two divine courts had all entered. When they entered, they found that there were only a few spiritual stones left, which made them very angry. They were just a step slower!

    Yiyuan mountain''s long and narrow eyes searched around. He smelled two familiar auras.

    He did not expect ye chen and Master Lion to enter the ancient city before him.

    These two fellows were really everywhere!

    "Let''s go inside and take a look!" One by one, the figures plunged into the depths of the ancient city.

    At this moment, ye chen and Master Lion had entered the depths of the ancient city. The smell of blood permeated the air, causing ye chen and Master Lion to be on high alert. Unlike Wu Kuang and the others who were frantically snatching the spirit god stone, ye chen and Master Lion were very cautious and restrained their energy.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the ground of the ancient city suddenly burst open. Countless red lights shot up into the sky, and more spiritual stones rushed out from the ground and flew into the sky.

    Seeing the spiritual divine stones filling the sky, everyone went crazy. One by one, they rushed into the sky and fought for the spiritual divine stones. Many people did not hesitate to fight for the spiritual divine stones.

    The battle between the star masters caused powerful auras to suppress the city, and half of the city was instantly shattered.

    Ye chen felt that this ancient city contained some kind of mysterious spiritual power. He did not rush up to snatch the spirit god stone like the others. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and searched for the source of this spiritual power with a firm mind.

    All the power came from underground!

    Just as everyone was fighting for the spirit stone, the dark specters outside the ancient city suddenly rushed into the city and surrounded everyone.

    Previously, the dark specters were only active outside the city. They did not expect them to suddenly rush into the city. The people were immediately surrounded.

    "Kill!"

    The killing intent of the various parties soared as they fought with the dark ghosts that charged into the ancient city.

    "Master Lion, follow me!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to Master Lion. While the others were fighting for the spirit stone, ye Chen''s astral body had already found an entrance.

    Two figures shed past and entered arge hall. They passed through a long and narrow tunnel and quickly headed toward the underground of the ancient city.

    After running for dozens of minutes, a huge underground Pce appeared before ye chen and Master lion''s eyes.

    In front of them were stone rooms with stone doors tightly shut.

    "I wonder what''s in these stone rooms." Master Lion said eagerly. He went forward and pushed open a stone door with all his might. A secret chamber appeared before their eyes. The secret chamber was shimmering with red light and was filled with spiritual stones. There were thousands of them!

    "Ye chen, we''re rich!" Master Lion was ecstatic, his eyes glowing.

    Even though thousands of spiritual God stones were not enough to exchange for the flying Dagger fragment and other high-grade items, it was enough to exchange for a soul weapon!

    "Master Lion, be careful. There might be a trap!" Although there were so many spirit stones in front of him, ye chen still remained calm. He had a feeling that this ce was full of danger.

    "I know," Master Lion nodded. He used his will to scan the entire secret chamber. After making sure it was safe, he waved his right hand and collected all the spiritual stones.

    Things like cosmos bags couldn''t be brought into thend of the spirit God, but they could still put everything into the space of the cosmos bag because their souls hadn''t left their bodies!

    Ye chen and Master Lion continued to open the secret rooms. In a short while, they had collected more than ten thousand spirit stones.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen and Master Lion continued their journey toward the depths of the underground pce.

    In the depths of the underground pce, a red light shot up into the sky likeva. Waves of boiling hot air rushed out.

    There must be more spiritual stones there!

    "We have to move faster! The people up there will definitely find this ce soon!" Ye chen said. If the people outside came in, the spirit stones in the underground pce would not belong to them!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 850 838-Snatch!

    ~~

    In the sky above the ancient city, divine light of all colors was shining, and energy was flowing in all directions. People from all sides were still in a chaotic battle.

    The mountain was darting left and right while scanning the area with its psyche. It was looking for traces of ye chen and Master Lion. It noticed that ye chen and Master lion''s energy had disappeared after entering a tunnel.

    Scanning with his psyche, he found that this tunnel led to the depths of the ancient city. His slender eyes suddenly widened as he immediately reacted.

    There must be a spiritual stone buried deep underground!

    "You from the Scarlet me Star Pce, follow me!" Yiyuan mountain shouted and turned into a beam of light, entering the tunnel with a whoosh.

    The rest of the people from the Scarlet me Star Pce also went into the tunnel when they saw this.

    When the experts of the other forces saw the unusual behavior of the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce, they also rushed into the tunnel.

    In the long and narrow underground Pce, the Yiyuan mountain flew all the way and saw secret rooms with wide open stone doors. These secret rooms still had a strong aura of the spiritual stone.

    The further he flew, the darker his expression became. All the spirit stones here had clearly been emptied by ye chen and Master Lion!

    There were so many secret chambers along the way, and each of them was so big. How many spiritual divine stones did the man and the lion get?

    Yiyuan mountain was madly envious. Once the spirit stones were kept in the heaven-earth bag, even if he killed ye chen and Master Lion in the spiritnd, he would not be able to get the spirit stones back because ye chen and Master lion''s physical bodies were not here!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One figure after another rushed madly into the depths of the underground pce.

    In the tunnel deep in the underground pce, ye chen and Master Lion ran forward madly while collecting the spirit stones in the underground pce.

    Almost all the spirit stones in the underground pce had fallen into ye chen and Master lion''s hands. There were thirty to forty thousand of them!

    Ye chen grabbed a handful of spirit stones and casually threw them on the ground behind him.

    When he saw ye Chen''s actions, Master Lion immediately understood. He chuckled."Little brat ye chen, you''re really cunning! However, this is indeed a good idea!"

    Ye chen was prepared to use the scattered spirit stones to dy the movements of those behind him!

    Master Lion also grabbed a handful of spiritual stones and scattered them all over the ce. He had scattered over a thousand of them.

    They had obtained thirty to forty thousand spiritual divine stones, so they didn''t feel much heartache if they scattered one to two thousand spiritual divine stones. The most important thing was that they could find more spiritual divine stones by stalling the people behind them!

    A momentter, they had already traveled a few hundred miles through the deep tunnel of the underground pce.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The sounds of an intense battle came from behind.

    As expected, those people were fighting over the spiritual stone!

    When they heard the battle cries, ye chen and Master Lion exchanged a smile. They did not dare to stop for even a moment and continued to move forward.

    No one knew who had set up a restriction in this underground Pce, and even a Star Lord expert could forget about using his full strength!

    After running wildly for a few hundred miles, a huge warehouse appeared in ye chen and Master lion''s sight.

    The warehouse was filled with spiritual divine stones that were as tall as a small mountain. The amount was extremely shocking. The entire warehouse was like a fiery sun, shining with boundless radiance.

    "I''m rich! We''re rich now!" Master lion''s face glowed in the light and he was ecstatic.

    Just as ye chen and Master Lion discovered the warehouse, a figure rushed over from behind. It was the Chenyuan mountain that had been following ye chen and Master Lion!

    Yiyuan mountain didn''t care about the scattered spiritual stones on the ground. Instead, he chased after them. When he saw the pile of spiritual stones that was as high as a small mountain, his eyes turned red and he pounced at them at top speed.

    "These are all mine!" Yiyuan mountain roared and pounced toward ye chen and Master Lion. He shouted, " don''t even think about snatching the spirit stones from here!

    "Master Lion, I''ll block him!" Ye chen activated the power of the spacetime Dao pattern in his body. His figure rapidly transformed into a golden-armored Yaksha and raised his fist to punch at the Yiyuan mountain.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the energy surged, causing the four walls of the underground pce to shake violently.

    Ye chen staggered back a few steps but still blocked the entrance to the warehouse. Yiyuan mountain was not in a good state either. Its body was injured and it staggered a few steps.

    Yiyuan mountain was extremely surprised. He could sense that ye chen was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm while he was already a lower-level Star Lord. Logically, he should be able to crush ye chenpletely. Why did they only end up in a draw?

    Behind ye chen, Master Lion was overjoyed. He was frantically collecting the spirit God stones. The spirit God stones in the warehouse flowed like a river into the sea, being swept into Master lion''s storage space.

    Seeing more and more spiritual stones being collected by Master Lion, Yiyuan mountain''s eyes turned red with jealousy. He roared,"I''m going to kill you all!"

    With a "Hu" sound, the Yanyuan mountain transformed into the giant snake''s true form and crashed toward ye chen.

    Ye chen roared as well. His body expanded, and the Golden-armored Yaksha he had transformed into had a solemn expression. Streams of astral energy poured into the soul weapon chain in his hand. The sharp awl at the top of the soul weapon chain suddenly shone with a cold light.

    At this moment, in the giant coffin outside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s physical bodyy quietly inside. The stone walls around the giant coffin were carved with a dense number of ghosts. It was as if a hundred ghosts were traveling. It was eerie and terrifying.

    At this moment, something strange happened. The ghosts on the embossed seemed toe to life as they emitted a starry glow, illuminating the sealed and dark coffin.

    The eyes of the ghosts seemed to suddenly move and looked at the sleeping ye chen in unison.

    The glow in the stone coffin became brighter and brighter. Finally, it condensed into a dazzling seven-colored light. This seven-colored light slowly seeped into ye Chen''s physical body.

    At the same time, in the underground pce of thend of spirits.

    After summoning the Golden-armored Yaksha, ye chen suddenly felt a terrifying force from all directions gathering on the Golden-armored Yaksha''s body. The Golden-armored Yaksha''s aura rose sharply and its body suddenly expanded several times.

    Yiyuan mountain''s heart trembled. He suddenly felt that ye Chen''s strength seemed to have increased a lot in an instant!

    This energy was pouring into ye Chen''s body from all directions in the spirit Godnd!

    Could it be that ye chen knew some secret of the spirit Godnd and could borrow its power?

    Sensing ye Chen''s sudden increase in strength, it was toote for Yiyuan mountain to Dodge.

    With a "whoosh," the soul weapon chain in ye Chen''s hand struck. The sharp awl pierced through Yiyuan mountain''s soul with a "poof."

    "Ah!" Yiyuan mountain let out a shrill scream.

    The Golden-armored Yaksha quickly ran around the mountain, and the soul weapon chain tightly wrapped around the tail of the mountain.

    Roar!

    The Golden-armored Yaksha that ye chen had transformed into let out a furious roar. He picked up the soul weapon chain and threw it outside.

    Yiyuan Shan''s body was involuntarily thrown out and smashed into the wall of the underground pce with a "boom." He was in so much pain that his eyes turned ck.

    The Golden-armored Yaksha swung the soul weapon chain and Yanyuan mountain was sent flying backward, crashing into the wall.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Yiyuan mountain was smashed into a daze, and the sky and earth spun.

    When Master Lion saw this, he was a little confused. Logically speaking, ye Chen''s strength was on par with the Yanyuan mountain and was not enough to crush it. He could not understand how ye Chen''s strength had increased so much all of a sudden that he could even beat the Yanyuan mountain up.

    However, no matter what the reason was, seeing Yiyuan mountain being beaten up made him feel good.

    Master Lion continued to collect the spiritual stones in the warehouse in a frenzy. He had collected most of the spiritual stones, which were as tall as a small hill, and there was only a small pile left.

    "They''re over there!"

    At this moment, a group of people flew over from afar while shouting.

    "Master Lion, let''s go!" Ye chen threw the Yiyuan mountain at the group of people and retracted the soul weapon chain.

    Master Lion looked at the remaining pile of spiritual stones with an unsatisfied expression.''Forget it, I''ve already taken quite a few anyway.''

    "Let''s go!" The two figures swept away and entered a fork in the road beside the warehouse.

    Yanyuan mountain fell to the ground and was kicked away by the people who rushed up from behind. These people were frantically fighting for the remaining spiritual stones.

    Soon, the remaining spiritual stones were all collected by these people.

    "I''m not done with you!" Yiyuan mountain''s consciousness was blurry. He roared madly but could only sit down to recover. Otherwise, his soul would dissipate and he would leave thend of spirit God!

    Simr warehouses with spiritual divine stones were also discovered in other parts of the underground pce, and it triggered a scramble by experts from various forces. Some people managed to grab a lot of spiritual divine stones, while others were unlucky and were blown up in the process of snatching them, leaving thend of spirits.

    Ye chen and Master Lion, on the other hand, avoided confrontation with others as much as possible. They only explored the underground pce continuously.

    Ye chen and Master Lion had obtained more than two hundred thousand spirit stones.

    ? 200,000 was enough to exchange for some items from the spirit God, but it was still far from enough to exchange for a Flying Dagger fragment.

    Ye chen and Master Lion could not help but feel a little disappointed. It seemed like it would be more difficult to obtain the flying Dagger fragments than they had imagined!

    Over the millennia, it wasn''t that no one had managed to obtain spiritual stones worth 20 million. It was just that no one knew what was so special about this Flying Dagger fragment. In addition, it required such a huge amount of spiritual stones to exchange for it. Many people had hesitated and eventually exchanged for other treasures.

    "Youngling ye chen, at this rate, even if we stay here for a few years, we might not be able to gather twenty million spirit stones!" Master Lion said gloomily. Two hundred thousand spiritual stones was already considered a lot, but it was still far from enough to exchange for the flying Dagger fragments.

    After they entered, they had gained a lot, but they had only gotten 200000 Yuan.

    How could he quickly gather twenty million spiritual stones?

    Ye chen furrowed his brows in thought. He looked at Master Lion and said,"Master Lion, can spiritual stones be traded in the outside world?"

    If he could buy spiritual divine stones outside, he would buy them inrge quantities and gather the 20 million! No matter what, he had to get this Flying Dagger fragment!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 851 Refining The Soul Fusion Grass!

    ~~

    when I first came here, I heard that spiritual stones can be traded outside, but each spiritual stone is extremely expensive. It''s said that one spiritual stone can be sold for hundreds of thousands of true spirits in the Supreme Alliance!  Master Lion immediately understood ye Chen''s n and said in distress.

    Hundreds of thousands of true spirits per piece?

    Even ye chen gasped when he heard this price. At this price, it would be an astronomical figure to gather twenty million spirit God stones. Even the entire Supreme Alliance would not be able to gather such arge sum of money!

    However, it was understandable. The items that could be exchanged for with the spiritual stone were treasures that many people dreamed of and could not be bought outside!

    it seems like it''ll be difficult to gather twenty million by purchasing spirit stones. I''ll have to think of another way. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll have to slowly gather the money, " ye chen mumbled.

    No matter what, this trip to thend of the spirit God wasn''t in vain. At least he knew that the flying Dagger fragment was here, so there was always a way to get it!

    AI, our current strength is still a little weak. If we can suppress those bastards, then the speed of collecting the spiritual stones will definitely increase a lot!  Master Lion scratched his head with hisrge ws and said indignantly. Throughout their search for the spiritual stone, they had been hiding from the various forces and did not dare to confront them directly. Master Lion felt rather aggrieved.

    "Increase my strength!" Ye Chen''s eyes brightened and he smiled.  Master Lion, let''s go! Let''s go exchange for other treasures!"

    "What about the flying Dagger fragments?" Master Lion was stunned.

    "Without investment, how can there be output? I''ll increase my strength first, and then I''ll definitely be able to grab more spiritual stones!" Ye chen said firmly, " I''ll definitely gather twenty million spirit God stones!

    Most of the people who entered the ancient city had a bountiful harvest. Many of them had managed to grab thousands or even tens of thousands of spiritual divine stones. They all exchanged for various items from the spiritual God, including soul secret techniques, soul weapons, and so on. The most they exchanged was some soul secret medicine because these soul secret medicines could increase one''s cultivation base. It would allow those whose soul spirit was not strong enough toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern more easily.

    In the end, external objects were not as practical as improving one''s own cultivation!

    The most tragic one was the one in the Chenyuan mountain. He had been following ye chen and Master Lion non-stop along the way. In the end, when the others were snatching the spirit stones, he did not manage to get anything. After entering the underground pce, he was beaten up by ye chen, whose cultivation base had suddenly increased greatly. He could only sit down and recover his cultivation base. During this period, the spirit stones that he foundter were all snatched up by the others.

    Looking at the others exchanging for various treasures with joy, Yiyuan mountain felt like crying. He hated ye chen and Master Lion even more.

    Ye chen browsed through the redeemable treasures. Some high-level soul weapons were better than the soul weapon chain but they could not greatly enhance his strength. As for the secret soul technique, he was not very interested in it. His eyes finally locked on an item.

    [ soul secret medicine: Soul Fusion grass ]

    A stalk of Soul Fusion grass required a total of 90000 spiritual stones to be exchanged. Refining the soul Fusion grass could speed up theprehension of the power of the space-time Dao pattern!

    The soul Fusion grass was definitely a Supreme treasure to someone with a cultivation of the tenth level of deity-servant!

    Even if a normal tenth level deity warrior entered the spirit Godnd, they would not be able to snatch the spirit god stone. Only ye chen and Master Lion were exceptions. Ye chen and Master lion''s strength was enough to fight against a lower-level Star Lord, which was why they were able to snatch so many spirit God stones.

    After seeing the soul Fusion grass, ye chen instantly understood why the Supreme spiritual wood had brought him and Master Lion to thend of spirit gods.

    Things like the soul Fusion grass could not be bought outside.

    After buying two stalks of soul fusing grass, he still had some spiritual stones left!

    "Master Lion, buy two stalks of soul-fusing grass!" Ye chen made a decision in an instant.

    Master Lion had spent one hundred and eighty thousand spiritual stones to exchange for two stalks of soul-fusing grass. With the remaining fifty thousand spiritual stones, Master Lion purchased a soul secret technique that was suitable for his cultivation and spent all two hundred and thirty thousand spiritual stones.

    In the underground pce, the experts from all sides were still searching around. This ce was veryrge, with a radius of several thousand kilometers. After being suppressed by the restrictions, these Star Lord experts couldn''t exert their original strength. From time to time, some dark ghosts would appear in this underground Pce, and a chaotic battle would break out from time to time.

    Ye chen and Master Lion found a more secluded ce and prepared to refine the soul Fusion grass.

    "Master Lion, please protect me!" Ye chen said. Ever since he had transformed into the Golden-armored Yaksha and fought with the Yanyuan mountain, a strange feeling had emerged in his heart. If he cultivated in the spirit Godnd, he might be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort!

    Master Lion nodded. He sat at the side and studied his new soul technique while keeping an eye on his surroundings.

    Ye chen sat down cross-legged and took out a stalk of Soul Fusion grass. This Soul Fusion grass was only the length of a finger and its entire body was crystal clear like jade. It was faintly discernible and emitted a pure spiritual aura.

    Ye chen put the soul-fusing herb in his mouth and began toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern between heaven and earth.

    Gradually, the soul Fusion grass in his mouth seemed to melt, turning into a cool spring that merged into every part of ye Chen''s soul.

    Ye Chen''s soul glowed and became crystal clear as if it was about to melt but it did not dissipate.

    Ye chen felt his soul gradually rise into the sky. In the void above, an iparably huge giant was looking down at him.

    It was the ruler of the spirit Godnd, the spirit God!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the spirit God''s palm.

    All living things were moving, only the heavenly Dao was constant.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged without moving, feeling the existence of the great Dao of heaven and earth. Gradually, countless rainbow lights gathered from all directions.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s physical body in the stone coffin was alsopletely immersed in the rainbow light.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s heart shed with a sh of enlightenment. The nine stars rotated and his entire body seemed to have turned into a rainbow light.

    Looking into the distance, ye chen could vaguely see a dreamlike paradise. Everything there was so beautiful and moving. In the sky, a Rainbow Bridge seemed to connect heaven and earth. It was spectacr and beautiful!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen did not know what that ce was but it was like a deep memory that was engraved in his soul.

    At this moment, ye chen understood many things.

    In ye Chen''s body, the fourth green spacetime Dao Pattern Power was gradually forming.

    He finally had the power of four spacetime Dao patterns!

    Among the younger generation of the Supreme Alliance, those who hadprehended the fourth spacetime Dao pattern were already at the peak.

    In the entire Milky Way gxy, there was only one person who hadprehended the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern among the level 10 God-servant experts!

    If he couldprehend the power of five space-time Dao patterns before advancing to the star Lord realm, he would have a high chance of bing an absolute expert in the future!

    With a " buzz ", a huge golden-armored Yaksha figure appeared around ye chen. It was like a Dharma idol condensed by a Supreme.

    For some reason, ye chen felt that the spirit God in the air seemed familiar and friendly. The spirit God lowered its head to look at the Golden-armored Yaksha with a respectful expression.

    Perhaps it was just his misconception. One must know that the spirit God was a powerful being who had created a world. Even the strongest beings were no match for him!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged on the spirit God''s palm. At this moment, it felt as if a hundred years had passed, but it also felt as if time had stopped for eternity.

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to strengthen. The Golden-armored Yaksha continued to grow taller andrger. The ferocious expression on its face continued to fade and it became extremely solemn and pure.

    A thought suddenly crossed ye Chen''s mind. Could the spirit God and the Golden-armored Yaksha be simr existences?

    This thought only shed through ye Chen''s mind for a moment before he stopped thinking about it.

    At this moment, the Golden-armored Yaksha''s every move seemed to have the power of ten thousand Jun. In thend of spirit God, not to mention a low-rank Star Lord, even a middle-rank Star Lord might not be a match for the Golden-armored Yaksha!

    Ye chen had been sitting cross-legged and cultivating for a long time.

    In the distance, in the depths of the underground pce.

    As these experts explored deeper and deeper into the underground pce, they discovered a Golden Hall in the depths of the underground pce.

    A red light shot up into the sky from the Golden Pce. A huge dark ghost in red armor and holding a Mace stood at the entrance of the Golden Pce, looking down on all living beings.

    Roar!

    The giant dark ghost had the strength of a high-level Star Lord. He waved his Mace and roared, and his roar shook a group of weaker people, causing them to fly back and suffer quite a few injuries.

    "Kill!"

    A group of lower and middle level Star Lords from various forces rushed forward.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The entire underground Pce began to shake. The giant ghost waved its Mace and sent the people who were attacking it flying.

    When those people noticed the mountain-like piles of spiritual stones in the Golden Hall, they were all extremely excited. The number of spiritual stones here was definitely much more than the ones they had found in other ces!

    If they could get their hands on those spiritual stones, they would be rich!

    "Charge in!" A few of the star Lords tried to use other methods to avoid the huge will ghost, but the huge will ghost roared and swung its Mace down. With a " Hong " sound, bolts of lightning interweaved, Peng Peng Peng! One by one, they were struck by the lightning and their souls were damaged. They left thend of the spirit God.

    I''m the ancient me Star Master of the Scarlet me Star Pce. If we don''t kill this giant dark ghost, none of us will be able to get the spiritual god stone inside!  A burly middle-aged man looked at the crowd and shouted. His soul seemed to be burning with a hot me, emitting a terrifying aura.

    Yanyuan mountain stood beside the ancient me Star Master. There were more than a dozen people from the Scarlet me Star Pce with him.

    Hearing the name of the ancient me Star Master, everyone was stunned.

    Among the intermediate level star masters, the ancient me Star Master was extremely famous. There was no other reason. A hundred years ago, when the ancient me Star Master was still a God servant, he was a genius. Back then, he hadprehended five spacetime Dao patterns before he became a Star Master. He was also an existence that had the chance to be an expert!

    Now that he had be a middle level Star Lord, ordinary middle level Star Lords were no match for him!

    "Then what should we do?" Someone asked.

    the Scarlet me Star Pce will take the lead. Let''s kill this giant dark ghost together. If anyone tries to y tricks, don''t me me for turning my back on you!  Gu Yan snorted.

    The experts from the other forces looked at each other.

    "Alright!"

    "If we go inside, how are we going to split the spiritual stones?"

    "My Scarlet me Star Pce will take half of it!" Gu Yan said in an unquestionable and overbearing manner.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 852 The Secret Of The Land Of The Spirit God

    ~~

    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, these people burst into an uproar. The few people from the Supreme Alliance were especially dissatisfied!

    "On what basis! The people of the Supreme Alliance are here. The Scarlet me Star Pce has no right to speak!" One of the Supreme Alliance''s lower Star Lords snorted coldly.

    Gu Yan coldly nced at the lower-level Star Lord and threw out a palm. With a " bang ", a ball of hot mes engulfed the lower-level Star Lord of the Supreme Alliance.

    The star Lord of the Supreme Alliance screamed and turned into ashes. He had never expected that Gu Yan would look down on the Supreme Alliance!

    "Anyone else has any objections? In this true martial arts meet, the Scarlet me Star Pce will challenge the Supreme Alliance and make you, the Supreme Alliance, admit your defeat!" Gu Yanughed wildly.

    The rest of the Supreme Alliance''s experts were furious. They did not expect Gu Yan to be so arrogant. It was a pity that only a few of them hade this time. If only there were a few people of the same generation in the Supreme Alliance who couldpete with Gu Yan, they would not have to be afraid of Gu Yan!

    Their faces were filled with anger, and each of them wanted to go up and make a move.

    Ye chen could sense everything that was happening here. Although he had just joined the Supreme Alliance, he still had a sense of belonging to the Supreme Alliance because of Supreme spiritual wood, mi duo, mi Kuang, and the others. Seeing Gu Yan acting so arrogantly, he was also very displeased and could not help but snort coldly.

    Ye chen, who had been sitting cross-legged on the spot, suddenly disappeared.

    the people of the Supreme Alliance are here. It''s not your ce to be presumptuous!  The Golden-armored Yaksha transformed from ye Chen''s astral body suddenly appeared in front of Gu Yan.

    Seeing the Golden-armored Yaksha appear out of thin air, Yiyuan mountain was stunned. Just as he was about to charge forward and fight, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, because he felt that the Golden-armored Yaksha was even stronger than before!

    Yiyuan mountain''s expression was cold. He was suspicious. Ye chen was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm. How could the Golden-armored Yaksha transformed from his soul be so powerful?

    The ancient me Star Master frowned. He could feel that the Golden-armored Yaksha''s aura was not inferior to his, and it was even stronger. He looked at the Golden-armored Yaksha vigntly, but he didn''t take any action.

    If they were to fight, he was probably no match for the Golden-armored Yaksha!

    The ancient me Star master''s heart trembled. He had never heard of such a person in the Supreme Alliance. He didn''t know where he came from!

    The Golden-armored Yaksha was so majestic that all the experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce were intimidated.

    The five Supreme Alliance''s star Lords stood behind the Golden-armored Yaksha, following ye Chen''s lead.

    Out of the five star Lords, two were middle level Star Lords and three were lower level Star Lords.

    "How should I address you? I''m Cheng Hu, the movie star Lord of Blue Star!" The leader of the five middle-level starlords looked at ye chen and cupped his hands.

    "My name is Chen Ye, and I''m the disciple of Supreme Shenmu." Ye chen said.

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, these people suddenly looked excited.

    "So you''re Paragon Shenmu''s disciple! Nice to meet you!"

    "No wonder he''s so strong!"

    They all looked at the tall golden-armored Yaksha with reverence.

    "Many thanks for brother Chen Ye''s help today. We can not thank you enough. If you need any help in the future, brother Chen Ye, please feel free to let us know!" Cheng Hu and the others said.

    On the battlefield, the ancient me Star Master and the Golden-armored Yaksha''s auras suppressed everyone, and the situation suddenly became a stalemate.

    Xiyuan mountain could not figure out why ye Chen''s strength had suddenly increased so much after he had transformed into the Golden-armored Yaksha. He was even stronger than the ancient me Star Master.

    One must know that the ancient me Star Master was an expert who hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns!

    The experts from the other forces looked at the ancient me Star Master and then at the Golden-armored Yaksha. They didn''t know who to listen to, so they took their own people and stood aside.

    After a moment of confrontation, the ancient me Star Master snorted and said, " "If we continue to stand here, none of us will be able to get those spiritual stones!"

    even if you want to fight, the spiritual stones inside should be shared equally among everyone. Why should the Scarlet me Star Pce take half of it? aren''t you too greedy? " The Golden-armored Yaksha that ye chen had transformed into said coldly.

    Hearing the Golden-armored Yaksha''s words, the other powerhouses looked at each other and agreed. The others would definitely not agree to the ancient me Star master''s request to take half of the. However, they agreed with Chen Ye''s words.

    "We''ll listen to brother Chen Ye!"

    "I don''t think the reputation of the Supreme Alliance would lie to us!"

    Soon, the powerhouses from the various forces were all on ye Chen''s side.

    The ancient me Star master''s face darkened. If ye chen had not appeared, they would have devoured half of them and no one would have dared to say anything. However, now that ye chen couldpete with him, the words he had said earlier had instantly made him lose his support.

    More than thirty middle-rank and fifty lower-rank starlords had unanimously expressed their willingness to listen to ye Chen''s orders.

    The momentum on ye Chen''s side instantly grew, while the Scarlet me Star Pce''s side seemed to be a little weak.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are you going to do? Do you want to follow my orders and split the spiritual stones evenly, or do you want to refuse to participate?" Ye chen looked at Gu Yan coldly.

    "The Scarlet me Star Pce will not participate!" Gu Yan sneered. It was simply a dream to have him listen to ye Chen''s orders!

    since you''re not participating, then get out of here. We don''t want to be ambushed while we''re fighting the giant Will-O-Wisp!  Ye chen said with his hands behind his back.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the surrounding Star Lords all looked at Gu Yan warily. Indeed, if they were suddenly attacked from behind by Gu Yan and the others while they were dealing with the giant Will-O-Wisp, they would most likely fail. Gu Yan''s strength was only second to the gold-armored soldier that ye chen had transformed into.

    Gu Yan''s heart was filled with anger, but looking at the vignt eyes of these star masters, he had no choice but to give in. Although his personal strength was extraordinary, he still could notpete with so many masters.

    After a long silence, Gu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "  well, I''ll listen to yourmand, but you can''t let our people die!

    "Don''t worry, the Supreme Alliance will not do such a despicable thing!" Ye chen quicklymanded everyone, mainly the intermediate Star Lords, to attack the giant dark spirit from the wings. Gu Yan was the strongest, so he had to stand at the front line of the battle.

    Yiyuan mountain stood at the side, his slender eyes scanning ye chen from time to time. How did ye Chen''s soul be so strong? could it be that there were some secrets in thend of spirits that ordinary people could not discover?

    The Golden-armored Yaksha that ye chen had transformed into nced coldly at the mountain. He was toozy to waste his breath on the mountain and quickly issued orders and arrangements.

    we''re all fighting on the front lines. What are you doing? " Gu Yan snorted and looked at ye chen.  don''t tell me you''re nning to protect yourself and sit back and enjoy the fruits of others bor? "

    After the others heard Gu Yan''s words, they all looked at ye chen.

    "You''ll know soon enough!" Ye chen said calmly, " alright, let''s start!

    The giant ghost with the mace roared angrily, but it just stood at the entrance of the Golden Pce and did note out. It only let out a series of angry roars, shaking the entire underground Pce.

    "Kill!" More than 20 middle level Star Lords split into two teams and charged towards the giant will ghost from both sides. In this underground Pce, their strength was suppressed and they did not have any weapons to use. They could only fight the giant will ghost with their bare fists.

    Gu Yan was in front of the giant ghost. His palm energynded on the giant ghost''s body. A series of muffled sounds rang out, but the giant Will-O-Wisp was not damaged at all. It swung the mace in its hand and smashed down.

    BOOM!

    Rocks flew everywhere, and the giant Will-O-Wisp left a deep hole in the ground.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The souls of these star masters fought with the hugeher ghost, and the power of space-time Dao patterns burst out continuously.

    Although their movements were nimble, no matter how they attacked, they were unable to leave a single mark on the body of the giant Will-O-Wisp. These Star Lords were secretly shocked as this giant Will-O-Wisp was too powerful! They couldn''t help but feel some fear. They had no chance of defeating this giant Will-O-Wisp.

    One of the middle-level Star Lords tried to sneak into the Golden Hall, but the giant Mace of the underworld demon came crashing down. The power of spacetime Dao patterns locked onto the body of the middle-level Star Lord, making him unable to move. With a " bang ", the mace killed the middle-level Star Lord.

    "Brother Chen Ye, we can''t hurt this guy at all!" Cheng Hu urgently transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    "Lure it out!" Ye chen realized that the closer the giant Will-O-Wisp got to the Golden Hall, the stronger it became!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, everyone retreated as they fought, slowly luring the giant ghost outside.

    After walking for a distance, the giant Will-O-Wisp gave up on chasing after the star masters.

    "Now!" The Golden-armored Yaksha that ye chen had transformed into instantly appeared behind the giant ghost. In his hand, the power of space-time Dao patterns circted and finally gathered in his fist. An Iron Fist was thrown at the back of the giant ghost!

    "Bang!" A loud sound was heard.

    The giant specter was sent flying by ye Chen''s Iron Fist and fell to the ground. Its back was deeply caved in and it howled in pain.

    This punch had actually caused the giant Will-O-Wisp to be seriously injured!

    Cheng Hu and the others looked at ye chen in surprise. They had been fighting the giant ghost until now and had not been able to leave a single wound on it. They did not expect ye chen to be so powerful that one punch on the giant ghost''s body left a fist mark.

    Gu Yan also looked at ye chen in shock. A deep sense of fear shed in his heart. Before this, he thought that ye Chen''s strength was on par with his. Now, it seemed that ye Chen''s strength was several times stronger than his!

    At this moment, he no longer had the thought of fighting ye chen.

    "Big brother Gu Yan, this man is only at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm. He might have discovered some secret of thend of spirits, which is why he suddenly possesses such powerful strength!" Yiyuan mountain transmitted his voice to Gu Yan.

    What? Only at the tenth level of deity-servant?

    The ancient me Star Master frowned in disbelief. If ye Chen''s physical strength was really only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm, how could his spiritual power beparable to a middle-rank Star Master in thend of spirits?

    Could it be that thend of the spirit God really had some unknown secret?

    If it was outside, a tenth-level God-servant who dared to provoke him would be killed with a single palm. However, in the spirit Godnd, ye chen possessed strength that surpassed his!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 853 A High-Level Star Lord?

    ~~

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and time passed by unknowingly.

    After an unknown period of time, ye chen had been able to control the power of the fifth space-time Dao pattern as he pleased. He discovered that hisprehension of the space-time Dao pattern had reached a new level.

    Ye chen had a premonition that it was not impossible for him toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!

    This was the difference between cultivating the nine Astra skies and others. Things that were unimaginable to others were possible for ye chen!

    This was because the celestial Chi of the flying Daggers contained the power of space-time Dao pattern. From the moment ye chen started cultivating celestial Chi, his body had already been immersed in the power of space-time Dao pattern. Moreover, it was the purest and refined space-time Dao Pattern Power. In addition, the nine Astra skies cultivation method he cultivated was also the most profound of all cultivation methods. Therefore, ye Chen''s cultivation speed was so fast that ordinary people could not hope to reach it. In just a few years, he had cultivated to his current realm.

    Moreover, ye Chen''s future achievements were not something that ordinary people could imagine.

    It could be said that ye Chen''s starting point was many levels higher than ordinary creatures.

    In terms of talent, ye chen was able to look down on all the third and even second-type races. He was even not inferior to some of the first-type races!

    Ye chen thought of the Jiuli elder in the sunken Jade Tower. That was a true Almighty. What ye chen wanted to be was an existence like the Jiuli elder, or even more powerful than him!

    At this moment, ye chen had an iparably firm heart of a strong warrior!

    Ye chen felt as if he was sitting on the spirit God''s palm, concentrating on his cultivation and immersing himself in the feeling of cultivation.

    Ye chen was able to keep hisposure, but the others were already impatient.

    Many people could only stare at the countless spiritual stones in front of them. It was as if their hearts were being scratched by a cat''s ws. Their hearts itched, but they could only look at them. They couldn''t even touch them. They couldn''t help but feel anxious and depressed.

    When they saw that ye chen had not made a move for a long time, they had already begun to think of ways to break the formation.

    "I know how to break this formation!" Wu Kuang suddenly became ecstatic. His voice attracted everyone''s attention, " I once obtained an ancient book. ording to the ancient book, this formation should be called the six Harmonies heavenly formation. Those six golden puppets are the formation''s eye. Three of them are fake and three of them are real. If you attack the three real golden puppets at the same time and kill them, you can break the formation! If you follow behind me, you won''t be attacked by the formation!"

    Upon hearing Wu Kuang''s words, the 20-odd intermediate Star Lords and 30-odd lower Star Lords stood up one after another.

    "Is this true?"

    "Who is willing to break the formation with me?" Wu Kuang looked at the crowd.

    "Me!"

    "I''m also willing!"

    Immediately, nearly a hundred people agreed. Everyone had been waiting impatiently, and when they heard that there was a way to break the formation, their emotions naturally surged.

    However, there were also some people who were unmoved and chose to watch from the side.

    "Little brat ye chen, are you going to break the formation?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at the six golden puppets in front of him and shook his head.  we''d better not go. Even if we know which three puppets are the formation''s eyes, we''ll definitely die if we go in. Moreover, we don''t even know which one is the formation''s eye!

    "I''ll say the ugly words first. Those who don''t enter the array with us won''t be able to take a single spiritual ster!" Wu Kuang''s eyes swept across the crowd as he shouted with a solemn expression.

    Those who had been sitting cross-legged and not moving looked at each other. One after another, some people stood up. The number of people in the formation-breaking team had reached more than 120 people.

    "Big brother Gu Yan, are we going in together?" Chenyuan mountain transmitted his voice to the ancient me Star Master.

    The ancient me Star Master nced at ye chen and said after a moment of silence,"Chen Ye is a very cunning person. He also understands some of the secrets of thend of the spirit God. Since he is not willing to enter, he must have his own reasons. However, we have to be prepared for both eventualities. Chenyuan mountain, bring a few people with you and follow them in. If we can really break the formation, we''ll take as many spiritual stones as we can!"

    Yanyuan mountain was a little depressed after hearing this. He also wanted to stay outside and observe the situation. Although he was the disciple of Supreme Spirit snake, his status in the Scarlet me Star Pce was notparable to the ancient me Star Master. The ancient me Star Master was one of the few people who had the best chance to be the strongest!

    Yanyuan mountain didn''t dare to disobey the ancient me Star master''s order. He had no choice but to stand up unwillingly and join Wu Kuang''s team with the other seven members of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    Under Wu Kuang''s lead, the group of people entered the formation.

    Everyone carefully crossed the warning line of the array. However, unlike the previous people, they were not attacked by the golden light pir. This proved that Wu Kuang''s position in the array was correct!

    The people who stepped into the array heaved a sigh of relief and immediately revealed looks of ecstasy. As long as they could break the array, they would be able to obtain a huge amount of spirit stones!

    Seeing that these people were not attacked by the array, the Gu Yan Star master''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He hesitated whether he should follow Wu Kuang and the others into the array. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. Anyway, he had already remembered the position to enter the array, so he would still have a chanceter.

    However, many people were not as calm as the ancient me Star Master. They all stood up and followed him in.

    "Little brat ye chen, they might really be able to break the formation!" Master Lion paced around impatiently. There were so many spiritual stones in the center of the formation. Could it be that these people were going to divide them up?

    "Master Lion, don''t worry. Let''s just continue watching." Ye chen said calmly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Master Lion did not know that ye chen had discovered the secret of the spirit Godnd. However, seeing how confident ye chen was, he did not say anything more and sat down beside him.

    All of a sudden, the formation in the center of the hall began to rotate. After Wu Kuang and the others entered the formation, the formation suddenly shut down.

    The six golden puppets seemed to havee to life. They all opened their eyes, revealing red pupils, and stared at the people who were challenging the array like real people.

    "Kill them!" Wu Kuang saw that there were more than two hundred people behind him, and his confidence increased greatly. Although he didn''t know which three golden puppets were the array cores, with so many people, they should be able to kill all six golden puppets!

    Although these golden puppets had opened their eyes and could move their arms, they seemed to be only able to stand in ce.

    More than two hundred people divided into six teams and charged towards the six golden puppets.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power in the array was constantly surging and both sides were caught in a chaotic battle.

    The six golden puppets were extremely powerful. They swept across the iron wall and sent out golden fist shadows.

    A few miserable shrieks rang out as a few of the star Lords were struck by the Golden puppets ''fist shadows. Their souls were directly sted apart, and they left thend of spirit God.

    "These guys are too powerful!"

    "We are no match for them!"

    "This is impossible! They''re just puppets. I can''t sense any spacetime Dao Pattern Power from their bodies!" Wu Kuang cried out in a depressed manner. He had thought that these golden puppets shouldn''t be simple, but he didn''t expect them to be so strong!

    The array was in chaos, and people''s souls were constantly being blown up.

    "Let''s quickly retreat!" Seeing that they were going to suffer heavy casualties, Wu Kuang led everyone back to where they came from.

    "No, the retreat route is closed!"

    "How could it be like this? This isn''t the six Harmonies heavenly formation!" Wu Kuang scratched his head impatiently, but he couldn''t think of a way to get out.

    At this moment, beams of golden light fell from the sky. Boom boom boom! The souls of the people who entered were destroyed one after another, even Wu Kuang was not spared.

    Yiyuan mountain was depressed. This was his first timeing to the spirit Godnd. He thought he could get some treasures but he had obtained almost nothing. He had been tortured by ye chen previously and now he was trapped in the array. In the end, he could not escape the array and his soul was directly blown up by a golden pir of light.

    More and more people died, and they screamed one after another. Those who entered the array were all annihted, and not a single one managed to escape.

    When the remaining hundred or so people outside saw this scene, they all secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. Fortunately, they did not go in, or they would not have been able to escape.

    The ancient me Star Master took a deep look at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. Ye chen must have known that these people would only die if they went in, so he had remained motionless!

    Ye chen must know the way to break the formation. Once they all left, he would take all the spirit God stones inside!

    The ancient me Star Master made up his mind. He would not leave. He wanted to see what ye chen would do next.

    Seeing that more than two hundred people had beenpletely annihted, the remaining hundred or so people outside looked at each other and revealed helpless bitter smiles. No one had a way to break this formation.

    Some people stood up and turned to leave.

    Although there were many spiritual stones in the center of the array, what was the point of not being able to get them? Instead of wasting time here, it would be better to go to other ces and perhaps find some spiritual stones.

    After dozens of people left, there were only sixty to seventy people left in the Golden Hall.

    Among the people who had stayed, there were more than twenty people from the Scarlet me Star Pce and eight people on ye Chen''s side.

    When Wu Kuang and the others were about to enter the formation, Cheng Hu and the others were also a little tempted. However, when they saw ye chen sitting cross-legged without moving, they hesitated. In the end, they decided to stay and see what ye chen was going to do.

    After all, if it were not for ye chen, they might have been killed by Gu Yan and the others.

    Seeing that Wu Kuang and the others had beenpletely annihted in the array, they were secretly shocked. If they had entered the array, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would have ended up like those people.

    Therefore, Cheng Hu and the others were even more determined to listen to ye chen. After all, ye chen was the disciple of the spiritual wood sovereign! If they knew that ye Chen''s true body was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm, who knew what they would think?

    Everyone was waiting for ye Chen''s action but ye chen still sat there unmoving like a mountain. He could feel the spirit God''s power gathering on him from all directions. Ye chen realized that he already had the strength of a high-level Star Lord!

    Among those who had entered the spirit Godnd, the strongest was only a middle-rank Star Lord. High-rank Star Lords could not enter. At this moment, ye chen was likely the only one in the entire spirit Godnd whose spiritual strength had reached the high-rank Star Lord Rank!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 854 841! Magical Formation

    ~~

    After the giant Will-O-Wisp was severely injured by ye Chen''s attack, all the intermediate Star Lord powerhouses swarmed forward and suppressed the giant Will-O-Wisp to the ground.

    Ye chen leaped up and punched the giant ghost''s head.

    BOOM!

    Gravel flew everywhere. The giant Will-O-Wisp''s head was sted into a shallow pit. Ye chen continued to punch it again and again. With a " bang ", the giant Will-O-Wisp''s head exploded and finally turned into ck smoke, disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing this scene, the ancient me Star Master felt a deep chill in his back. If this punchnded on his head, his head would probably be blown up and he would be out of thend of spirit God.

    What kind of secret was it that could make a tenth level deity servant''s soul strengthen to such an extent after entering thend of the spirit God?

    The ancient me Star Master looked up at the gray sky of thend of spirits with envy. If he could master this mystery, he would be able to sweep across the entirend of spirits!

    Yiyuan mountain was extremely depressed. In thend of spirits, he could only swallow his pride even if he were to lose his teeth.

    "Just wait and see how I''ll deal with you when we''re outside!" Yiyuan mountain stared at ye chen and snorted coldly in his heart.

    "Let''s go!" After killing the giant monster, ye chen led the group into the Golden Hall.

    One figure after another entered the Golden Hall at an extremely fast speed.

    The space inside the Golden Hall was extremely wide. It had a radius of several thousand meters, and huge pirs that were several hundred meters tall stood side by side.

    The surrounding walls, ground, and pirs were covered with dense array seals. A mysterious aura was flowing around them. Six golden puppets that were dozens of meters tall each took up six corners, forming a mysterious array. In the center, there was a mountain of spiritual divine stones, making it difficult for anyone to calm down.

    The number of spiritual divine stones here was much more than what they had discovered before. There were tens to hundreds of times more spiritual divine stones!

    If he could obtain these spiritual stones, he wondered if he could exchange them for that Flying Dagger fragment!

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little tempted. If he could obtain the spirit stones here, even if he could not exchange for the flying Dagger fragment, he should be able to exchange for other things at will!

    Looking at the six golden puppets that were dozens of meters tall, ye chen was on high alert. Although he could not sense any energy from these golden puppets, these six golden puppets guarding this ce must be extraordinary!

    The ground beneath the Golden puppets ''feet was filled with all sorts of formation seals. Even their bodies were covered in them.

    This was aplicated and profound formation!

    A middle Star Lord-level Space Wanderer saw the mountain-like pile of spiritual God stones and couldn''t hold it in. He leaped up and pounced toward the center of the hall.

    It was toote for ye chen to stop her.

    With a " Hong " sound, a golden light suddenly descended from the sky above the hall, sting the soul of the intermediate Star Lord into pieces.

    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat and their brows furrowed. That intermediate level Star Lord just now was killed before he could even get close to these six golden puppets. The others did not dare to make any further moves.

    This ce was filled with danger!

    Cheng Hu and the others looked at ye chen.

    "Brother Chen Ye, do you have any ideas?" Cheng Hu said. Looking at the countless spiritual divine stones in the distance, he couldn''t help but feel a strong desire in his heart. However, he also understood that although these spiritual divine stones were close at hand, it wouldn''t be an easy task to get his hands on them.

    The experts from the various forces discussed animatedly. It seemed that they would probably have to stop here.

    Gu Yan nced at ye chen indifferently and said,"Since you''re the leader now, can you tell us what we should do?"

    "If you don''t have the ability, don''t show off!" Yiyuan mountain said coldly.

    Cheng Hu and the others were furious. These people of the Scarlet me Star Pce were really detestable. This kind of sarcastic tone made people feel very ufortable.

    "It''s very easy to find a way to break this array. Why don''t you two help me test how this array works?" Ye chen looked at Gu Yan and Xiyuan mountain with a faint smile.

    "You!" Gu Yan red at ye chen, a trace of killing intent in his eyes but he eventually hid it.

    "If you want us to go up and die, don''t even dream about it!" Yiyuan mountain snorted.

    "You want others to break the formation, but you don''t want to go up and die. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!" Cheng Hu sneered. He was impressed by ye chen. With just one sentence, he had made Gu Yan and Yiyuan mountain speechless.

    The Golden-armored Yaksha that ye chen had transformed into sat cross-legged in the main hall. He could feel the Chi flow of the entire spirit Godnd like countless meridians.

    He had arrived at the entrance of the Golden Hall in an instant while he was cultivating. Therefore, there must be many mysterious things in thend of the spirit God that no one knew about!

    Ye chen felt that the key was to continue exploring the mysteries of the spirit Godnd!

    Just as ye chen was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, a purple figure rushed over. It was Master Lion. He had been protecting ye chen earlier but ye chen had suddenly disappeared from where he was.

    "Ye chen, I''ve finally found you!" Master Lion grinned and transmitted his voice. Ye chen had used some unknown method to leave the ce in the blink of an eye.

    He turned around and found that the situation here was a little strange. He looked forward again and saw the spiritual divine stones that were piled up like a mountain. His eyes instantly lit up and emitted a faint green light.

    "We''re rich, we''re rich!" Master Lion thought to himself. When he saw that the people around him were not moving, he understood that the formation in front of him was not easy to break. Hence, he stopped in his tracks and did not act rashly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in silence, his heart clear. Once again, he felt the spirit God looking down on him.

    Ye chen discovered that what he saw before him had undergone a wonderful change. The entire Golden Hall was filled with wisps of veins, and the same was true for the six huge golden puppets.

    Ye chen sat there for a long time without any movement. Gu Yan and the others were getting impatient.

    "What does this kid want?"

    "He shouldn''t be able to think of a way either!" Several people of the Scarlet me Star Pce beside Gu Yan were talking.

    "What should we do now?"

    "Do you want to try?"

    Gu Yan nced at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in cultivation. A mysterious energy seeped out of his body. Gu Yan''s face darkened."This kid''s understanding of thend of the spirit God far surpasses ours! It''s very likely that he''s already thought of a way to enter, but he''s not telling us. At that time, he''ll be able to take all the spiritual stones for himself!"

    Yiyuan mountain red at ye chen. He wanted to know what ye chen had discovered. What was the mystery of thend of spirits?

    Gu Yan and the others also sat down cross-legged to cultivate.

    Let''s see who canst longer!

    Seeing the actions of the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce, the experts of the other forces looked at each other. They couldn''t find a way to break the formation at the moment. If they rushed in recklessly, they were likely to be annihted. But they were unwilling to leave this ce. There were so many spiritual stones, who would be willing to leave?

    As a result, a strange scene appeared in the vicinity. Everyone sat cross-legged outside the Golden Pce and closed their eyes to cultivate.

    From time to time, more people arrived. Some of them tried to attack the formation but were killed by it. Some of them simply sat cross-legged outside the Golden Pce like ye chen and the others. The number of people here increased until there were hundreds.

    Everyone wanted to obtain the spiritual stones in the center of the formation, but no one had any good ideas.

    Ye chen paid no attention to what was happening outside. He sat cross-legged in silence. He could feel that the Chi flow in the entire Golden Hall was like a dense, thin that covered the entire Golden Hall. These thin threads had a total of seven colors and were dazzling. The densest of them should be the six golden puppets.

    It was like a tightly-tied knot, and no one knew where the end of the thread was.

    Ye chen wanted to use the teleportation technique to enter the formation but found that the formation was like a restriction, blocking him outside.

    It seemed like he had to think of other ways to break the formation.

    Feeling the Chi flow of the Spirit Godnd, ye chen had a mysterious feeling. The great array in the Golden Hall was clearly reflected in his mind.

    It was a magical feeling.

    A voice that seemed toe from ancient times reverberated in the formation.

    Ye chen listened carefully and finally understood what the voices were saying. It seemed like a few people were talking.

    "We are the most noble race in the universe! The universe is in our hands! We are eternal gods! Why do we have to suppress our abilities?"

    "I am the most powerful King in the world! All of you have to listen to me! It was I who made the heavenly Dao prosper, and the heavenly Dao must obey me!"

    ¡­¡­

    "I can destroy everything with a flip of my hand! You dare to defy my authority?"

    There was a chaotic quarrel. Ye chen did not know who was shouting, but then there was the sound of golden Spears and iron horses. Ye chen seemed to hear the cries of countless races before they all died out.

    These voices were faint and seemed to be there and there, impossible to find.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could these be the spirit God''s memories?

    Ye chen was a little confused. What kind of race was it that dared to im to be the highest race in the universe? Could it be an Astral Soul? However, even if it was an Astral Soul, it was probably not the highest level. This was because some of the first type of races were existences on the same level as astral souls.

    At this moment, ye chen seemed to feel the tyrannical will that had been left in the long river of time.

    The power of the fifth green spacetime Dao pattern in his body stirred and started to form slowly.

    Afterprehending the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern, ye chen seemed to be affected by some kind of emotion. He felt a sense of pride in his chest and an intense feeling of looking down on the world emerged.

    "Who Do You Think You Are? I am the eternal ruler!"

    I am the most powerful being in the world, the highest level of life in the universe!

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter, ye chen suddenly came to his senses and shook his head. He seemed to be affected by the space-time Dao Pattern power of the Spiritnd. The real him should not be like this.

    Ye chen frowned. All of this was too strange. However, afterprehending the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern, he felt a strong sense of excitement.

    Comprehending the power of five spacetime Dao patterns meant that one had the talent to be an omnipotent expert!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 855 A High-Level Star Lord?

    ~~

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and time passed by unknowingly.

    After an unknown period of time, ye chen had been able to control the power of the fifth space-time Dao pattern as he pleased. He discovered that hisprehension of the space-time Dao pattern had reached a new level.

    Ye chen had a premonition that it was not impossible for him toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!

    This was the difference between cultivating the nine Astra skies and others. Things that were unimaginable to others were possible for ye chen!

    This was because the celestial Chi of the flying Daggers contained the power of space-time Dao pattern. From the moment ye chen started cultivating celestial Chi, his body had already been immersed in the power of space-time Dao pattern. Moreover, it was the purest and refined space-time Dao Pattern Power. In addition, the nine Astra skies cultivation method he cultivated was also the most profound of all cultivation methods. Therefore, ye Chen''s cultivation speed was so fast that ordinary people could not hope to reach it. In just a few years, he had cultivated to his current realm.

    Moreover, ye Chen''s future achievements were not something that ordinary people could imagine.

    It could be said that ye Chen''s starting point was many levels higher than ordinary creatures.

    In terms of talent, ye chen was able to look down on all the third and even second-type races. He was even not inferior to some of the first-type races!

    Ye chen thought of the Jiuli elder in the sunken Jade Tower. That was a true Almighty. What ye chen wanted to be was an existence like the Jiuli elder, or even more powerful than him!

    At this moment, ye chen had an iparably firm heart of a strong warrior!

    Ye chen felt as if he was sitting on the spirit God''s palm, concentrating on his cultivation and immersing himself in the feeling of cultivation.

    Ye chen was able to keep hisposure, but the others were already impatient.

    Many people could only stare at the countless spiritual stones in front of them. It was as if their hearts were being scratched by a cat''s ws. Their hearts itched, but they could only look at them. They couldn''t even touch them. They couldn''t help but feel anxious and depressed.

    When they saw that ye chen had not made a move for a long time, they had already begun to think of ways to break the formation.

    "I know how to break this formation!" Wu Kuang suddenly became ecstatic. His voice attracted everyone''s attention, " I once obtained an ancient book. ording to the ancient book, this formation should be called the six Harmonies heavenly formation. Those six golden puppets are the formation''s eye. Three of them are fake and three of them are real. If you attack the three real golden puppets at the same time and kill them, you can break the formation! If you follow behind me, you won''t be attacked by the formation!"

    Upon hearing Wu Kuang''s words, the 20-odd intermediate Star Lords and 30-odd lower Star Lords stood up one after another.

    "Is this true?"

    "Who is willing to break the formation with me?" Wu Kuang looked at the crowd.

    "Me!"

    "I''m also willing!"

    Immediately, nearly a hundred people agreed. Everyone had been waiting impatiently, and when they heard that there was a way to break the formation, their emotions naturally surged.

    However, there were also some people who were unmoved and chose to watch from the side.

    "Little brat ye chen, are you going to break the formation?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at the six golden puppets in front of him and shook his head.  we''d better not go. Even if we know which three puppets are the formation''s eyes, we''ll definitely die if we go in. Moreover, we don''t even know which one is the formation''s eye!

    "I''ll say the ugly words first. Those who don''t enter the array with us won''t be able to take a single spiritual ster!" Wu Kuang''s eyes swept across the crowd as he shouted with a solemn expression.

    Those who had been sitting cross-legged and not moving looked at each other. One after another, some people stood up. The number of people in the formation-breaking team had reached more than 120 people.

    "Big brother Gu Yan, are we going in together?" Chenyuan mountain transmitted his voice to the ancient me Star Master.

    The ancient me Star Master nced at ye chen and said after a moment of silence,"Chen Ye is a very cunning person. He also understands some of the secrets of thend of the spirit God. Since he is not willing to enter, he must have his own reasons. However, we have to be prepared for both eventualities. Chenyuan mountain, bring a few people with you and follow them in. If we can really break the formation, we''ll take as many spiritual stones as we can!"

    Yanyuan mountain was a little depressed after hearing this. He also wanted to stay outside and observe the situation. Although he was the disciple of Supreme Spirit snake, his status in the Scarlet me Star Pce was notparable to the ancient me Star Master. The ancient me Star Master was one of the few people who had the best chance to be the strongest!

    Yanyuan mountain didn''t dare to disobey the ancient me Star master''s order. He had no choice but to stand up unwillingly and join Wu Kuang''s team with the other seven members of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    Under Wu Kuang''s lead, the group of people entered the formation.

    Everyone carefully crossed the warning line of the array. However, unlike the previous people, they were not attacked by the golden light pir. This proved that Wu Kuang''s position in the array was correct!

    The people who stepped into the array heaved a sigh of relief and immediately revealed looks of ecstasy. As long as they could break the array, they would be able to obtain a huge amount of spirit stones!

    Seeing that these people were not attacked by the array, the Gu Yan Star master''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He hesitated whether he should follow Wu Kuang and the others into the array. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. Anyway, he had already remembered the position to enter the array, so he would still have a chanceter.

    However, many people were not as calm as the ancient me Star Master. They all stood up and followed him in.

    "Little brat ye chen, they might really be able to break the formation!" Master Lion paced around impatiently. There were so many spiritual stones in the center of the formation. Could it be that these people were going to divide them up?

    "Master Lion, don''t worry. Let''s just continue watching." Ye chen said calmly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Master Lion did not know that ye chen had discovered the secret of the spirit Godnd. However, seeing how confident ye chen was, he did not say anything more and sat down beside him.

    All of a sudden, the formation in the center of the hall began to rotate. After Wu Kuang and the others entered the formation, the formation suddenly shut down.

    The six golden puppets seemed to havee to life. They all opened their eyes, revealing red pupils, and stared at the people who were challenging the array like real people.

    "Kill them!" Wu Kuang saw that there were more than two hundred people behind him, and his confidence increased greatly. Although he didn''t know which three golden puppets were the array cores, with so many people, they should be able to kill all six golden puppets!

    Although these golden puppets had opened their eyes and could move their arms, they seemed to be only able to stand in ce.

    More than two hundred people divided into six teams and charged towards the six golden puppets.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power in the array was constantly surging and both sides were caught in a chaotic battle.

    The six golden puppets were extremely powerful. They swept across the iron wall and sent out golden fist shadows.

    A few miserable shrieks rang out as a few of the star Lords were struck by the Golden puppets ''fist shadows. Their souls were directly sted apart, and they left thend of spirit God.

    "These guys are too powerful!"

    "We are no match for them!"

    "This is impossible! They''re just puppets. I can''t sense any spacetime Dao Pattern Power from their bodies!" Wu Kuang cried out in a depressed manner. He had thought that these golden puppets shouldn''t be simple, but he didn''t expect them to be so strong!

    The array was in chaos, and people''s souls were constantly being blown up.

    "Let''s quickly retreat!" Seeing that they were going to suffer heavy casualties, Wu Kuang led everyone back to where they came from.

    "No, the retreat route is closed!"

    "How could it be like this? This isn''t the six Harmonies heavenly formation!" Wu Kuang scratched his head impatiently, but he couldn''t think of a way to get out.

    At this moment, beams of golden light fell from the sky. Boom boom boom! The souls of the people who entered were destroyed one after another, even Wu Kuang was not spared.

    Yiyuan mountain was depressed. This was his first timeing to the spirit Godnd. He thought he could get some treasures but he had obtained almost nothing. He had been tortured by ye chen previously and now he was trapped in the array. In the end, he could not escape the array and his soul was directly blown up by a golden pir of light.

    More and more people died, and they screamed one after another. Those who entered the array were all annihted, and not a single one managed to escape.

    When the remaining hundred or so people outside saw this scene, they all secretly sucked in a breath of cold air. Fortunately, they did not go in, or they would not have been able to escape.

    The ancient me Star Master took a deep look at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. Ye chen must have known that these people would only die if they went in, so he had remained motionless!

    Ye chen must know the way to break the formation. Once they all left, he would take all the spirit God stones inside!

    The ancient me Star Master made up his mind. He would not leave. He wanted to see what ye chen would do next.

    Seeing that more than two hundred people had beenpletely annihted, the remaining hundred or so people outside looked at each other and revealed helpless bitter smiles. No one had a way to break this formation.

    Some people stood up and turned to leave.

    Although there were many spiritual stones in the center of the array, what was the point of not being able to get them? Instead of wasting time here, it would be better to go to other ces and perhaps find some spiritual stones.

    After dozens of people left, there were only sixty to seventy people left in the Golden Hall.

    Among the people who had stayed, there were more than twenty people from the Scarlet me Star Pce and eight people on ye Chen''s side.

    When Wu Kuang and the others were about to enter the formation, Cheng Hu and the others were also a little tempted. However, when they saw ye chen sitting cross-legged without moving, they hesitated. In the end, they decided to stay and see what ye chen was going to do.

    After all, if it were not for ye chen, they might have been killed by Gu Yan and the others.

    Seeing that Wu Kuang and the others had beenpletely annihted in the array, they were secretly shocked. If they had entered the array, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would have ended up like those people.

    Therefore, Cheng Hu and the others were even more determined to listen to ye chen. After all, ye chen was the disciple of the spiritual wood sovereign! If they knew that ye Chen''s true body was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm, who knew what they would think?

    Everyone was waiting for ye Chen''s action but ye chen still sat there unmoving like a mountain. He could feel the spirit God''s power gathering on him from all directions. Ye chen realized that he already had the strength of a high-level Star Lord!

    Among those who had entered the spirit Godnd, the strongest was only a middle-rank Star Lord. High-rank Star Lords could not enter. At this moment, ye chen was likely the only one in the entire spirit Godnd whose spiritual strength had reached the high-rank Star Lord Rank!

    "Thank you, student sunleihahaha, for bing the 23rd Alliance master!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 856 843-Breaking The Array

    ~~

    The ancient me Star Master had been paying attention to ye chen. He felt that the energy exuding from ye Chen''s body was gradually rising and getting stronger until itpletely suppressed all of them!

    The ancient me Star Master was shocked. What did ye chenprehend? If he was not mistaken, ye chen seemed to be constantly absorbing the power of the Spirit Godnd!

    If this continued, he would no longer have any means to keep ye chen in check. Even if ye chen broke the formation and obtained the spirit god stone, he would not be able to get a share!

    The ancient me Star Master rolled his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    He must obtain the secrets of the spirit Godnd from ye chen! Then, he would be invincible in thend of the spirit gods in the future!

    A level ten God servant who had grasped the secrets of thend of spirit gods could actually possess the strength of a middle level Star Lord here. Then wouldn''t he, a middle level Star Lord, have the strength of a sky rank?

    As the ancient me Star Master thought about this, ye chen suddenly opened his eyes.

    Everyone was watching ye chen because he was their only hope of breaking the formation.

    When they saw ye chen open his eyes and stand up, everyone could not help but feel excited. Could it be that ye chen had already thought of a way to break the formation?

    Ye chen stood up and walked toward the ancient me Star Master and the others.

    The ancient me Star Master suddenly stood up and looked at ye chen with an unfriendly expression.

    Behind him were more than a dozen middle and low-rank starlords. They all looked at ye chen warily as if they were facing a great enemy.

    "What do you want to do?" The ancient me Star Master squinted his eyes and stared at ye chen. He could feel a tyrannical energying from ye Chen''s body. This energy was not something he could match.

    it''s very simple. Let the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce get lost!  Ye chen looked at the ancient me Star Master coldly.

    "You''re going too far!" The ancient me Star Master pointed at ye chen and trembled in anger. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this!

    The ancient me Star master''s body burst out with a burning fighting intent. After all, he was one of the people with the most potential to be an omnipotent expert in the Scarlet me Star Pce!

    "Bullying people too much?" Ye chen snorted and said, " we''re all smart people. When you were strong just now, you attacked the people of my Supreme Alliance and wanted to get rid of them. Do you think that the Scarlet me Star Pce is allowed to bully others but the Supreme Alliance is not allowed to clear the area? Your Scarlet me Star Pce is too overbearing!"

    Cheng Hu and the others were already standing behind ye chen. At this time, they all felt proud and ted.

    "That''s right, Gu Yan, you asked for this!" Cheng Hu and the others echoed.

    moreover, Gu Yan, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to wait for us to break the array so that you can enjoy the fruits of ourbor and snatch the spiritual stone from us!  Ye chen looked at the ancient me Star Master with disdain.  if that''s the case, why don''t I eliminate you all from thend of spirit God before I break the array? "

    The ancient me Star Master thought that ye chen and the others would not fight with him because he had more people on his side. However, ye chen was much more decisive and ruthless than he had imagined.

    "Chen Ye, don''t be too smug. Do you think that you can get rid of us so easily with just the few of you? At most, we''ll fight to the death!" The ancient me Star Master shouted fiercely.

    "A life and death struggle? We''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so!" Ye chen sneered. The Golden-armored Yaksha threw a punch at the ancient me Star Master.

    The ancient me Star master''s expression changed. At this moment, he seemed to see thousands of fist shadowsing towards him. He shouted, and ayer of Scarlet me appeared around his body, as if he was wearing a Scarlet armor.

    A zing me shot up into the sky. The ancient me Star Master was like a fire giant. The five spacetime Dao patterns that he hadprehended-red, orange, yellow, blue, and purple-continued to merge into his body.

    BOOM!

    In the next moment, thousands of fist shadows bombarded the ancient me Star master''s body. The zing mes on the ancient me Star master''s body were suppressed, and his crimson armor was shattered.

    The ancient me Star master''s chest was punched, and a part of it caved in. He screamed in pain and flew out, smashing into the wall of the Golden Hall.

    The intermediate and lower-level star masters around the ancient me Star Master were also hit by ye Chen''s fist shadows. They were all sent flying and fell to the ground with a scream.

    Ye chen had sent everyone from the Scarlet me Star Pce flying with one punch. Cheng Hu and the others were ready to attack but when they saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded and their mouths were wide open in surprise.

    Ye chen was too strong. So many people from the Scarlet me Star Pce had beenpletely crushed without any ability to fight back!

    Ye Chen''s strength was probably at the level of a high-ranking Star Lord, right? However, a high-level Star Lord was unable to enter the spirit Godnd. How did ye chen possess such powerful strength?

    Even master Lion was bbergasted. He widened his eyes in confusion. Since when did ye chen possess such powerful strength?

    Ye chen hadprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns. In addition, he had absorbed the mysterious spiritual energy in the spiritnd. His strength was unrivaled in the spiritnd.

    The ancient me Star Master and the others were defeated without any suspense!

    The ancient me Star Master clutched his chest and fell to the ground in a sorry state. He looked at ye chen with fear and resentment.

    Why? This was impossible! Ye chen was only a servant! How could he have the strength of a high-level Star Lord in thend of spirits? What had ye chen discovered?

    The ancient me Star master''s soul had thinned a little. In thend of spirits, he had no chance of turning the tables!

    He could not ept losing to ye chen, to a mere servant!

    He was the ancient me Star Master who hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. He was the most promising person in the Scarlet me Star Pce to be an omnipotent expert!<novelnext></novelnext>

    He would not be willing to be defeated by ye chen. If he could not defeat ye chen, he would lose the heart of a strong man and it would be difficult for him to break through in his cultivation!

    The ancient me Star Master was extremely agitated. He looked at ye chen with a crazed look in his eyes.

    "I want you dead!" The ancient me Star Master suddenly roared and jumped up. He rushed toward ye chen without a care. His body was burning with mes. Even if he had to burn his spiritual power, he would kill ye chen!

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change. Without a word, he threw another punch. Thousands of fist shadows condensed into one. The fist shadow seemed to have solidified and had an invincible momentum. It directly bombarded the ancient me Star master''s chest.

    "Ah!" The ancient me Star Master let out a blood-curdling screech, and his soul exploded, dissipating in thend of spirit gods.

    This was a crushing defeat without any suspense!

    Seeing this scene, the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce panicked. They looked at the pile of spiritual divine stones in the center of the array in the distance, their eyes full of unwillingness.

    chenye, don''t be too pleased with yourself. Just wait and see how we''ll deal with you once we''re outside!  The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce all shouted, " we will kill you!

    Ye chen looked at these people indifferently and slowly raised his right fist.

    "Get lost!" Ye chen shouted, and a palm energy shot out.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The souls of the people from the Scarlet me Star Pce were blown up by ye chen and they left the spirit Godnd.

    Ye chen retracted his hand and turned his head, his eyes sweeping over the others.

    Apart from the few people from the Supreme Alliance, the experts from the other forces looked at each other in shock. One by one, they left the Golden Pce silently.

    If these people had the ability to obtain the spirit god stone, ye chen would not stop them. However, these people wanted to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others bor. Ye chen felt that he did not have the selfless spirit to contribute!

    Cheng Hu and the others looked at ye chen, their eyes full of respect.

    Ye Chen''s performance time and time again had shocked them to the core. It was no wonder that ye chen could be a disciple of Supreme martial artist Shenmu. A Supreme martial artist''s disciple was indeed extraordinary!

    brother Chen Ye, we''ll be leaving as well. It''s the greatest honor of our lives to be able to get to know brother Chen Ye today!  Cheng Hu said sincerely. Ye chen would definitely have a way to get the spirit god stone in the center of the formation. They could not help much here. They should not ept a reward without doing anything.

    Ye chen shook his head.  I still have something that I need your help with. If you stay and help me get those spirit stones, I''ll give each of you a Celestial River divine warship as a reward. How about it? "

    Ye chen was in desperate need of the spirit stones. He needed twenty million spirit stones to exchange for the flying Dagger fragment he wanted. Therefore, he wanted to use the celestial River divine warship to exchange with Cheng Hu and the others.

    Cheng Hu and the rest looked at each other. They were all excited. To them, a soaring Gxia battleship was already a great fortune. They could only use the soaring Gxia battleship, which was on apletely different level from the soaring Gxia battleship.

    The heavenly River divine warship! Ye chen had promised to give each of them one! How could they not be excited?

    "Then I''ll ept your invitation!"

    "Thank you very much!" Cheng Hu and the rest said.

    After all, ye chen was a disciple of Supreme spiritual wood. They believed that ye chen would keep his promise.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, feeling the Chi flow of the formation. He used his spiritual power to guide the formation, then guided Cheng Hu, Master Lion, and the others into the formation.

    "Kangli position advance, circling kun position bi an"

    Under ye Chen''s guidance, Master Lion, Cheng Hu, and the others circled around the formation. The formation was not triggered and the six golden-armored puppets did not move. Gradually, Master Lion and Cheng Hu had circled around to the back of one of the Golden-armored puppets.

    At this moment, ye chen transmitted his voice to Master Lion, " "Master Lion, leave a purple Soul me on the back of the Golden-armored puppet in front of you!"

    After hearing ye Chen''s words, Master lion''s right w moved and a spiritual purple me condensed at the tip of his finger. The spiritual purple me was hidden behind the Golden-armored puppet''s back.

    Ye chen had Cheng Hu and the others upy the most crucial positions of the formation. Then, he opened his eyes and walked straight toward the center of the formation.

    Master Lion had left a purple me soul behind three of the Golden-armored puppets while ye chen had left a trace of his soul behind the remaining three.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The six golden-armored puppets vanished on the spot. Ye chen and Master Lion kept them in their storage space.

    Ye chen had indeed found the real way to break the formation!

    Although Cheng Hu and the others were curious about what ye chen had discovered, they did not ask further. After all, this was ye Chen''s Secret.

    What shocked them even more was that ye chen and Master Lion had taken the six golden-armored puppets!

    These six golden-armored puppets were very powerful. Although they had been standing still, their strength was already much stronger than that of an ordinary intermediate Star Lord. They were a little puzzled. If these golden-armored puppets were brought outside, would they still be able to be used?

    Ye chen followed the Chi movement of the formation and circled around it. He walked into the center of the formation and looked ahead. The mountain-like pile of spirit God stones appeared before his eyes!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 857 The Supreme Great Dao

    ~~

    This Golden Hall was extremely wide and spacious. The roof of the hall was over a hundred meters high, and the piles of spiritual divine stones in front of them were actually almost close to the roof.

    The spirit stones were like agate, crystal clear and beautiful. The red light was dazzling. A wave of heat washed over ye Chen''s face. Ye Chen''s soul was bathed in this heat wave. Not only did he not feel ufortable, but he also felt a warm energy flowing in his soul, which was extremelyfortable.

    Seeing so many spirit stones, even ye chen could not help but feel excited. He wondered how many spirit stones there were in this array. Ye chen began to quickly collect these spirit stones.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One by one, the spiritual stones were absorbed into the Thunder ring like a surging River.

    The red glow surged. Although Cheng Hu and the others were envious of ye chen, they were not jealous. After all, with their own abilities, they could not obtain these spirit stones at all. Ye chen was the one who had broken the formation.

    About half an hourter, the mountain-like pile of spirit God stones was finally collected by ye chen.

    After a quick count, there were more than eleven million spiritual divine stones!

    Ye chen did not expect to gain so much this time. Although he was still a little short of exchanging for a Flying Dagger fragment, ye chen was already very satisfied. Compared to the 20 million spiritual divine stones he had previously needed to collect, he only needed to collect another 8 million spiritual divine stones. This was much easier.

    More than half of the 20 million spiritual divine stones had beenpleted!

    As long as he collected another eight million or so spiritual stones, ye chen would be able to exchange for the flying Dagger fragments he wanted!

    "When we get out, I will definitely fulfill my promise and give each of you a heavenly river god battleship!" Ye chen sincerely said to Cheng Hu and the others. If it were not for their help, he would not have been able to obtain the spirit god stone in this Hall so quickly. Ye chen was still very grateful to Cheng Hu and the others.

    In the eyes of Cheng Hu and the rest, giving each of them a warship was too generous.

    Although they were a little worried that ye chen would go back on his word, they did not say anything. After all, their lives were saved by ye chen. If it were not for ye chen, they might have been killed and left the spirit Godnd. Moreover, with ye Chen''s strength, even if ye chen took all the spirit God stones for himself, the others would have nothing to say.

    "Brother Chen Ye, you''re too polite!" Cheng Hu cupped his hands and said, " since the array has been broken, there''s nothing else for us to do. We''ll take our leave first!

    "How should I give you the divine warship when we are outside?" Ye chen asked.

    "We''re staying in the thousand rain courtyard on thousand rain,"

    Cheng Hu and the rest bade farewell to ye chen and Master Lion and left.

    "I don''t think he can keep his promise. If everyone gets one warship, that would be five warships! No one can take it out!" Beside Cheng Hu, a man called Cheng Yu mumbled.

    "That''s right, that''s a divine warship! Not to mention five, even one is not something an ordinary person can afford. How can you just give it away?" Another person also shook his head in disbelief.

    no matter what, he saved us first. What we did was just a small effort. As a person, we must have a calm mind and not be too worried about our gains and losses!  Cheng Hu said, " even if he doesn''t keep his promise, it''s fine!

    If ye chen kept his promise, Cheng Hu felt that ye chen was a friend worth befriending. If ye chen went back on his word, then both parties were even and no one owed the other.

    "Master Lion, we''re still short of over eight million spiritual stones!" Ye chen said. Although collecting more than eight million spiritual stones was somewhat difficult, it was much easier than before. Generally, one only needed to open one or two secret realms to obtain one or two million spiritual stones!

    As long as he opened a few more secret realms, he should be able to gather 20 million!

    "Where are we going now?" Master Lion asked.

    let''s continue searching in this underground Pce. If there are no new discoveries, we will leave and see if there are any other secret realms. I have the strength of a high star Lord in thend of spirits. It should not be difficult for me to obtain more than eight million spirit stones!  Ye chen said confidently.

    Ye chen and Master Lion searched the underground pce again but found nothing else. They went to other ces in the spirit Godnd to explore other arcane realms.

    In the next few days, they continued to search and umte spiritual stones. The number of spiritual stones in the Thunder ring continued to increase.

    During this period of time, the experts from the other forces in thend of spirits were depressed to death. Every time they discovered a secret realm and thought that they would have a great harvest, they would encounter that man and Lion. Like a swarm of locusts, they would quickly sweep away all the spiritual stones in the secret realm, leaving them with no chance to even drink a mouthful of soup!

    Although these people were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood, they were helpless. This was because the other party had the strength of a high-level Star Lord. They were not his match at all.

    They really couldn''t figure out how a high-level Star Lord could actually enter thend of the spirit God?

    After a few days, ye chen and Master Lion had gathered more than twenty million spirit stones. In fact, they had far exceeded that amount, reaching more than twenty-three million!

    This efficiency was simply amazing!

    He could finally exchange for the flying Dagger fragments!

    Ye chen used his mind tomunicate with the spirit God.

    "Are you really prepared to exchange for this fragment?" The spirit God asked, his voice filled with vicissitudes.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen said firmly, " this is twenty million spirit stones!<novelnext></novelnext>

    After handing over the twenty million spirit stones to the spirit God, the flying Dagger fragment appeared out of thin air in front of ye chen. Although the fragment was only the size of a thumb, it emitted a dazzling light like a small sun. It seemed to light up the entire dusky spirit Godnd.

    However, this light onlysted for a moment and quickly faded away, leaving only a silver fragment floating in front of ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at the fragment. He had a feeling that this fragment was part of the flying Dagger''s tip, which was extremely strong and sharp!

    Ye chen was so excited that he could not calm down for a long time. All this time, he had been searching for the secret of the flying Dagger in his mind. Now, he had finally found a fragment of the flying Dagger. This meant a lot to ye chen!

    Ye chen slowly stretched out his right hand. The moment he touched the flying Dagger, there was a "Chi" sound and the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind buzzed violently.

    The fragment was as thin as a cicada''s wing and as light as a feather. However, there was an iparably vast and majestic aura that was deeper than the ocean and wider than the starry sky. Through the touch of ye Chen''s fingertips, it was transmitted into ye Chen''s mind!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s mind seemed to have shuttled through countless cosmic spaces. The flying Dagger contained endless mysteries as if time and space were condensed within the flying Dagger.

    At this moment, ye chen understood that the flying Dagger in his mind was not the flying Dagger''s body but the artifact Spirit. The flying Dagger''s body had been torn apart and scattered all over the universe. Only by finding all the flying Dagger''s fragments, fusing them together, and injecting the artifact Spirit into it could the flying Dagger return to its original form!

    Ye chen was shocked. Just the flying Dagger''s Artifact Spirit was already this powerful. If it was aplete Flying Dagger, what kind of existence would it be?

    The legendary Heavenly Divine weapon?

    It was hard to imagine what kind of existence could create such an amazing weapon!

    Could it be like the legends, that it was born from heaven and earth?

    Holding the flying Dagger fragment in his hand, ye chen felt the power of the five space-time Dao patterns in his body circting continuously. The five space-time Dao patterns of red, orange, yellow, green, and Azure circted around the nine stars in his body like a gorgeous heavenly River. Among them, there seemed to be two other space-time Dao patterns that were faintly discernible and fleeting.

    The power of the sixth and seventh spacetime Dao pattern was also in the process of being formed!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. Comprehending the power of five space-time Dao patterns was already an extraordinary feat. Currently, the most powerful people he had seen had onlyprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns. He had never heard of anyone who hadprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns.

    However, the moment he touched the flying Dagger, ye chen had a vague feeling that the power of the sixth and seventh space-time Dao pattern was about to be formed!

    It was a very wonderful feeling.

    If he couldprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, what kind of achievements would he achieve in the future?

    Ye chen closed his eyes and felt it. A wonderful epiphany shed through his heart.

    This Flying Dagger fragment contained the power of endless spacetime. Holding the flying Dagger, he felt as if a thousand years had passed.

    Ye chen hadprehended the true meaning of the universe and space-time. Everything was false, only the heavenly Dao was true!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s understanding of the heavenly Dao had reached another level.

    It turned out thatprehending the power of seven space-time Dao patterns was not that difficult. Ye chen revealed a smile of understanding.

    Master Lion looked at ye chen in surprise. Ye Chen''s smile at the moment gave him a very strange feeling. It was as if he had seen through everything in the world and transcended the past.

    "Little brat ye chen, what have youprehended?"

    "It''s a Supreme heavenly Dao that transcends everything!" Ye chen smiled and nced at the flying Dagger fragment in his hand. The owner of the flying Dagger had integrated his understanding of everything in the world into this Flying Dagger and created it! Although ye chen had onlyprehended a little, he had already benefited greatly.

    A Supreme heavenly Dao that transcended everything?

    Master lion''s heart trembled. Was he really as powerful as ye chen said?

    Although it was only a fragment of a Flying Dagger, it was already one of the sharpest weapons in the world!

    Ye chen carefully put away the flying Dagger fragment.

    "We still have over three million spiritual divine stones left." Ye chen said to Master Lion, " is there anything you need to exchange? hurry up and Exchange. It''s almost time for us to leave!

    Three million spiritual divine stones should be enough to exchange for many things.

    Master Lion looked at the list of items.

    now that I have weapons and soul techniques, should I buy a set of soul armor? " Master Lion looked through the items and his gaze fell on a small booklet. He frowned."Divine refining method?" What was this thing? It''s actually more than 2.8 million spiritual divine stones! So expensive!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 858 The True Martial Arts Meet!

    ~~

    It was a thread-bound booklet, and it looked very simple. The cover was slightly yellow, and the corners were worn out. However, the four ck words "divine refining method" on the cover seemed to have just been written, and were filled with a mysterious power.

    "Little brat ye chen, it seems to be some kind of physical training method but it''s much more profound than ordinary physical training methods. This thing is not simple!" Master Lion read the prologue on the booklet and said with a stern expression.

    "Divine refining method?" Ye chen frowned and thought for a moment. After a moment, he said, " I''ll exchange for this!

    "Then I''ll buy it!" Master Lion said.

    Master Lion had spent more than 2.8 million spiritual stones in exchange for the divine refining method.

    There were still more than two hundred thousand spiritual stones left. There was nothing else to exchange, so ye chen kept them. Ye chen felt that he woulde back to the spirit Godnd again!

    There were still some secrets waiting for him to discover in thend of spirits!

    * * * * * *

    Outside the spirit Godnd, within that huge stone coffin, the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns rapidly circted. They were bright in color and illuminated the stone coffin as if it was daytime.

    On the walls of the coffin, the ghosts seemed toe alive. Their ferocious faces and pairs of eyes stared at ye chen lying in the coffin. There was no evil in their eyes. Instead, they seemed to be praying sincerely.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s brows twitched slightly. He was about to wake up.

    In an instant, the power of the spacetime Dao pattern in the stone coffin was rapidly withdrawn. The will-o-wisps on the coffin walls also returned to their original appearance, and the stone coffin once again sank into darkness.

    Ye chen slowly opened his eyes and woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that his entire body was filled with a majestic vitality. It was as if there was endless power in his body.

    I really didn''te to thend of spirits in vain. The harvest is too great, and my strength has increased a lot. Most importantly, I''ve obtained the flying Dagger fragment!  Ye chen mumbled happily. With a thought, the flying Dagger fragment appeared out of thin air in his palm.

    I wonder where the other fragments of the flying knife are scattered in the universe? When would he be able to gather all the fragments and reforge the flying Daggers?

    Ye chen gently rubbed the fragment in his hand. He was even more curious about the origin of the flying Dagger.

    After putting away the flying Dagger fragments, ye chen stood up and slowly pushed open the lid of the stone coffin. He then leaped out of it.

    When Supreme spiritual wood saw ye chene out, he finally smiled in relief. He had been worried that ye chen would be trapped in that special stone coffin. Now, it seemed that his worries were unnecessary.

    Ye chen and Master Lion arrived before Supreme spiritual wood.

    how was it? did you get anything in there? did you exchange for soul secret medicines like Soul Fusion grass? " Supreme Shenmu asked ye chen and Master Lion with a smile.

    yes, thank you, master, for bringing us to thend of the spirit God!  Ye chen said sincerely. If not for Supreme godwood, he would never have known that there was a Flying Dagger fragment here.

    In Supreme spiritual Wood''s opinion, with ye chen and Master lion''s strength, it would be considered a good deal if they could obtain a hundred or two hundred thousand spirit stones in thend of spirit to exchange for one or two stalks of soul dissolving grass or other secret soul medicine.

    If Supreme spiritual wood knew that ye chen and Master Lion had exchanged for the most expensive item in the spirit Godnd, who knew what he would think?

    In the distance, the various Star Lords who hade out of the spirit Godnd saw ye chen and looked furious. However, when they saw Supreme spiritual wood, they all left dejectedly. What a joke! To cause trouble for a Supreme martial artist''s disciple in front of him was simply courting death!

    In the distance, Yiyuan mountain, Gu Yan, and the others followed behind Supreme Spirit snake. When they saw ye chen, a hint of hatred shed in their eyes, but they still left with Supreme Spirit snake.

    In front of a Supreme-being, they didn''t dare to act presumptuously. When they thought of the mountain-like pile of spiritual divine stones, they felt as if their hearts had been stabbed by a knife.

    "Let''s go back," Supreme Shenmu smiled. He could sense that ye chen and Master lion''s cultivation bases had improved and was quite satisfied with this trip.

    "Yes, master!" Ye chen nodded.

    Ye chen and Master Lion followed behind Supreme spiritual wood and boarded the cloud-treading warship. The warship slowly rose into the air and disappeared with a ''whoosh'' as it activated space-time travel.

    Supreme sacrednd, thousand rain star.

    The thousand rain star was one of the 15 sub-stars, but its status was different from the other sub-stars because its master, the thousand rain Star Master, was a Supreme expert, the thousand rain sovereign!

    Of all the Supreme powerhouses in the Milky Way gxy, Supreme thousand rain was ranked fifth, above Supreme Shenmu.

    Although the actual ruler of thousand rain was Supreme thousand rain, she usually didn''t get involved in trivial matters. The specific Affairs were handled by Star Master Dancing Rain, who was a peak star Master.

    Cheng Hu and the others were the disciples of the bathing rain Star Master.

    In arge hall in the thousand rain courtyard, Cheng Hu and the others were listening to the teachings of the bathing rain Star Master.

    The bathing rain Star Master was a graceful and beautiful woman who sat on the armchair at the head of the table.

    At this moment, a servant''s voice came from outside the hall.

    "Reporting, there are guests outside. It is said that they are servants sent by Chen Ye, the disciple of the divine wood sovereign!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Star Master Dancing Rain frowned slightly. She looked at Cheng Hu and the others and asked, " "Do you guys know this person?"

    Yes, Master. We met in thend of the spirit God!  Cheng Hu said as he nodded. His heart was slightly moved. He didn''t think that Chen Ye would reallye looking for him.

    At this moment, Cheng Yuxing rushed in and shouted with excitement, " "Master, big brother! That Chen Ye had indeed kept his word. He had sent someone to deliver five Celestial River divine warships, and they were all the most luxurious kind! Other than that, he also gave us some star essence and other things! The gifts are very generous. I heard that it''s to thank us for helping him break the formation!"

    he really gave us five heavenly River divine warships?!  Even Cheng Hu, who had always been a steady person, could not help but be stunned. He did not expect ye chen to keep his word. Five Celestial River divine warships were worth a lot!

    The rest of the people were also shocked, and then they couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.

    "We actually doubted brother Chen Ye''s sincerity. We''ve let him down!" Cheng Hu said guiltily.

    When Cheng Yu and the others heard Cheng Hu''s words, they could not help but feel ashamed. Their favorable impression of ye chen increased greatly.

    "Tell me what happened!" Star Master Dancing Rain asked as she looked at Cheng Hu. She couldn''t help but feel curious. She wondered who was so generous as to give away five Sky River divine battleships to someone else. Even she, who was a peak star Master, would have to think twice before giving such a generous gift.

    "Yes!" Cheng Hu quickly exined what had happened in thend of the spirit God in detail.

    "You actually have the strength of a high star Lord in thend of spirits? This Chen Ye is truly extraordinary!" Star Master Dancing Rain praised. She did not know when Supreme Shenmu had taken in such an outstanding disciple. She did not say anything more. She would not interfere with the rtionship between the younger generation.

    Starlight Holy Land.

    After ye chen and Master Lion were taken in as disciples by Supreme Shenmu, they had their own pce in the Starlight sacrednd. This kind of treatment was only given to Rong Yuan previously.

    However, ye Chen''s Pce was much more magnificent than Rong Yuan''s.

    Ye Chen''s power of the sixth and seventh spacetime Dao pattern was bing clearer and clearer. Ye chen could feel that his strength had increased significantly.

    Ye chen was looking forward to it. He wondered what kind of effect it would have when he advanced to the star Lord realm afterprehending the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and studied the divine refining method he had obtained from the spirit god zone with Master Lion.

    The divine refining technique was divided into three categories: refining blood, refining bones, and refining soul. Those who served gods could cultivate it, and only those who reached the peak of the star Lord realm could cultivate it topletion. They could refine divine blood, divine bones, and soul essence, respectively, to be extremely powerful existences.

    "God''s blood, bones, and soul essence?" Ye chen thought of something. It was said that some of the creatures in the Imperial mausoleum were formed from the divine blood and soul essence of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao. Could it be that powerhouses like the heavenly Lord of the great Dao cultivated some kind of cultivation technique simr to the divine refining method?

    Ye chen looked at some of the techniques behind the nine Astra skies. After careful deliberation, he discovered that the nine Astra skies also contained methods to refine blood, bone, and spirit. It was more profound than the divine refining method but one could only cultivate it after reaching the peak of the star Lord realm.

    The nine Astra skies cultivation method was different from ordinary cultivation methods.

    The two different cultivation techniques might reject each other, so this divine refining method might not be suitable for him to cultivate.

    "Master Lion, you should cultivate the divine refining method." Ye chen said as he handed the booklet to Master Lion.

    Although ye chen felt that the divine refining method was not suitable for his own cultivation, there were some methods to refine blood, bones, and spirit that opened up a whole new world for ye chen. It turned out that if he wanted to reach a higher level, he had to go through these key steps.

    Throughparison and deliberation, ye chen had a more thorough understanding of some of the profoundness of the nine Astra skies cultivation technique.

    Although the power of the sixth and seventh spacetime Dao pattern had not fully formed yet, ye chen felt that thest step was just around the corner!

    Just as ye chen and Master Lion were cultivating in the pce, the rumbling sound of drums reverberated throughout the entire Supreme sacrednd. The majestic music made one''s blood boil.

    The annual true martial arts meet was finally about to begin!

    Countless flying ships and divine warships sailed over from the depths of the dark starry sky and entered the Supreme sacrednd. The Supreme sacrednd was packed with people.

    In the void above the Supreme sacrednd''s main star, there were huge Daoist rites set up by people. The experts from all forces stood in the void and looked in the direction of the Daoist Rite.

    In the sky above the Taoist sanctum, there were huge Dharma images formed by the thoughts of the Supreme Masters. They were like gods and Buddhas, looking down.

    The Supreme experts from the Supreme Alliance, the three star pces, the two divine courts, and the hidden edge sword Pavilion were all present. Even the overlords who ruled over their own territories were present.

    "Didn''t they say that a demonic Sage of heaven woulde?" The surrounding people discussed animatedly.

    "How can the heavenly demon saint show himself so easily? Maybe he''s watching from a corner!"

    maybe it''s just a rumor. I''ve never seen a heavenly demonic Sage in the true martial arts meet in the past years!

    Hundreds of millions of living beings and experts from all over the Milky Way star field gathered around the void Daoist Rite temple. Their excited voices made countless people''s hearts race.

    This was going to be a battle of the peak that would attract worldwide attention!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 859 Paragon Linglong

    ~~

    The true martial arts meet was about to begin. In the past years, many amazing geniuses had emerged here. Many unknown people had shone in the true martial arts meet and eventually became the target of recruitment for all forces.

    Almost every omnipotent expert, every peak star Lord, had stood out from the true martial arts meet and finally reached their current position as the peak expert!

    In the arena of these geniuses, for the sake of victory, for the sake of glory, for the sake of stepping onto the peak that countless people dreamed of, all the geniuses were ready to set off and were eager to try.

    Among all thepetitions, the duel between the level 10 God servants and the lower star masters attracted the most attention.

    If one had a good foundation at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, they would advance by leaps and bounds after bing a Star Lord. As for the lower-level Star Lord, it was the first step to bing a Star Lord, and thepetition was also very big.

    At the same time, the most powerful people would also be challenged in the true martial arts meet. The entire Milky Way star field was vast and had countless creatures, but there were only 32 seats for the most powerful people!

    Countless peak star Lord experts wanted to rise to the ranks of the strongest. Therefore, they would challenge the strongest experts. If a strong expert rose, the ranking of the strongest experts might change.

    The gazes of billions of living beings were all focused on the void Daoist Rite temple.

    In addition, the star souls from all over the Gxy could also see everything through the star Crystal after casting a secret technique.

    The parallel training halls in the void were extremely wide, and they were surrounded by restrictions, as if they were surrounded by bubbles.

    Each of these training halls was hundreds of thousands of meters long and hundreds of thousands of meters wide.

    It was hard to imagine who had such a powerful divine ability to arrange everything here.

    Everyone''s blood started to burn when they saw the vast training hall.

    The sound of the bell and the sound of the drum filled the sky.

    Ye chen and the other tenth-level God servants were assigned to one of the training halls to watch the battle with a group of Supreme Alliance disciples.

    There weren''t many inner disciples in the Supreme Alliance, only a few million people. However, there were countless outer disciples from all over the world. After all, the Supreme Alliance''s influence was spread throughout the entire Milky Way star field.

    Surrounded by tens of millions of outer disciples, the hundreds of thousands of inner disciples upied a corner of the void.

    Countless burning gazes were focused on ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen and the others were wearing white Starlight Daoist robes. In the entire Supreme Alliance, only thirteen people could wear such clothes. It was a unique symbol of the Starlight Holy Land!

    These 13 people represented the most amazing super geniuses among the ten levels of deity-servant!

    Feeling everyone''s heated gazes, Rong Yuan, Ling que, and the rest could not help but straighten their backs and stand proudly.

    Only ye chen and Master Lion had azy look on their faces, as if they did not take it seriously.

    Around the God-servant level void dojo were level ten God-servants from other forces. They all wore the same clothes and upied a corner of the void dojo.

    Opposite ye chen and the others were people from the Scarlet me Star Pce. They were dressed in Scarlet clothes and there were tens of millions of them.

    "I heard that Kun Yan of the red me Star Pce is the only God servant in the entire Milky Way star field who hasprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns! To be able to obtain the title of ''Yan'' means that the higher-ups of the Scarlet me Star Pce think that he has the opportunity to obtain the strongest title!"

    "Ever since Senior Sister Gu Yu became a Star Lord, it seems that no one in the Supreme Alliance''s God-servant level 10 hasprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns, right?"

    senior apprentice brother Rong Yuanprehended four Dao. It''s a pity that he hasn''tprehended the fifth Dao yet!

    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Rong Yuan red at ye chen. If ye chen had not injured him, he might have alreadyprehended the fifth Dao pattern. However, right now, he was getting further and further away fromprehending the power of the fifth space-time Dao pattern.

    I''m afraid we''re going to lose thispetition. Our Supreme Alliance has been suppressing the Scarlet me Star Pce for ten years in a row, but it''s said that the Scarlet me Star Pce ising this year with great momentum!

    The strength of the Scarlet me Star Pce was only slightly inferior to that of the Supreme Alliance. They had five Supreme Masters and had always been a strong contender for the Overlord of the Milky Way star area.

    Looking at the red me Star Pce, he saw a white-robed Kun Yan standing proudly at the front, which was particrly eye-catching in the red.

    All the servant gods watching the battle cast envious gazes in that direction.

    Every year, there would be some geniuses emerging in the Milky Way star area, like rising stars. These people would be the pirs of the Milky Way star area in the future!

    However, among all the Super geniuses at level 10 God servant, Kun Yan was undoubtedly the most dazzling. He hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns and was about to advance to the star Lord realm. It could be said that his cultivation had already reached the peak of level 10 God servant!

    It was almost an unsurpassable peak, leaving countless people in the dust.

    The Scarlet me Star Pce had already announced that Kun Yan was the number one in the tenth level of the God servant realm and no one could challenge him!

    "Youngling ye chen, how''s your cultivation of the sixth and seventh spacetime Dao pattern going?" Master Lion nced at Kun Yan and transmitted his voice to ye chen with a smile.''You dare to call yourself a genius just because you''ve cultivated the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern?'' Ye chen was almost done cultivating the sixth and seventh Dao!

    Although Master Lion had onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns, he had the heaven deste sacred body. Kun Yan might not be his match!

    "Soon!" Ye chen said. He was still a little bit away fromprehending the power of the sixth and seventh spacetime Dao pattern.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The weather''s pretty good today, and it''s so lively. Master Lion, I''ll go y in the back!" Master Lionughed and leaped backward.

    Master Lion had transformed into his human form today. He was dressed in a Daoist robe with star radiance and looked very suave. He had seen many beautiful women behind him earlier. It would be a sin if he wasted this opportunity!

    When the God-servant disciples of the Supreme Alliance saw Master lion''s Starlight Daoist robe, they were all respectful.

    Master Lion leaped andnded in front of a beautiful female disciple. This beautiful female disciple was transformed from a feather Mystic Lion. She was wearing a silk robe and had an indescribable, moving, and sexy aura. She was surrounded by countless feather Mystic Lions.

    Master Lion approached her with a smile.  beautifuldy, I think you''re talented and have potential. I think highly of you. Why don''t youe to my Pce in the Starlight sacrednd and we''ll have a long chat. I''ll teach you a secret soul technique, okay? "

    "Really?" The female disciple blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Master Lion.

    "Of course!" Master Lion patted his chest and said loudly.

    However, the female disciple''s expression suddenly changed. She kicked Master lion''s crotch and said fiercely,"Damn pervert! How dare you tease this olddy? see if this olddy doesn''t cripple you! So what if you''re from the Starlight Holy Land? I''m a feather Mystic Lion! My father is the star Lord of the tail feathers star, a high-ranking Star Lord. My great-grandfather is Supreme mu ye! Beat him up! I''m called Tian Ling ''er, I''ll remember this!"

    Master Lion cried out in pain and clutched his crotch with a pained expression. However, he was not injured as he possessed the sacred body of destion.

    At this moment, a group of profound Lions rushed forward and gave Master Lion a beating.

    Just as the feathers were beating Master Lion up, Master Lion suddenly staggered forward and stretched out his fan-like hand. Taking advantage of the chaos, he pinched Tian Ling ''er''s perky breasts and chuckled."It''s so soft!"

    Tian Ling ''er''s face turned red as she felt her chest being attacked."You actually dare to touch this olddy! I''m going to kill you!"

    Master Lion charged out of the crowd''s encirclement with a loudugh. Tian Ling ''er led a group of feather Mystic Lions and was about to attack master Lion.

    "Who is making so much noise!" A deep voice was heard.

    Tian Ling ''er immediately led her men and retreated. The person who hade was the Dragonhawk Star Master, a peak-stage star Lord expert and a high-ranking member of the Supreme Alliance.

    "What a scene!" The Dragonhawk Star Master reprimanded.

    Tian Ling ''er felt a little aggrieved. She was the one who was touched just now, and she wasn''t the one at fault!

    The Dragonhawk Star Master was also feeling a little helpless. Master Lion was now the disciple of Supreme divine wood. As long as he did not do anything too outrageous, he would be able to reduce a big issue to a small one, and a small issue to nothing!

    Ye chen could not help but feel embarrassed when he saw Master lion''s cheerfulness. He helplessly rubbed his forehead.

    "Little brat ye chen, this little b * tch is quite something. I like her. When are you going to tie her up with me?" Master Lion said in high spirits.

    "You''ll have to tie them up yourself, I''m not interested!" Ye chen said hurriedly. If he were to participate in this, he would probably be marked as a " dead lecher " by others. That would be a real injustice.

    "Little brat ye chen, you''re too disloyal!" Master Lion mumbled and winked at Tian Ling ''er, causing her to stomp her feet in anger.

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head. He sat down cross-legged in the air and slowly calmed his mind. Although the outside world was chaotic, ye Chen''s mind was very calm.

    Looking up into the sky, the void was overflowing with rays of seven-colored light.

    All of the Supremes had solemn Dharma appearances and were filled with unparalleled might. They seemed to bepeting with each other in secret. The power of space-time Dao pattern swirled and circted. The one with the most imposing aura was a woman.

    This woman was dressed in a simple white dress, but she was so beautiful that everything in the world lost their color.

    Like the light clouds covering the moon, like the snow returning to the wind, she was so beautiful that she didn''t seem like a person in reality, giving people a dream-like feeling.

    Her aura covered everyone, and everyone who saw her felt as if their minds had been cleansed and purified.

    Everyone who saw her couldn''t help but feel a trace of adoration in their hearts, but she was the Holy goddess in everyone''s hearts, so no one dared to profane her in the slightest.

    She was the most powerful Supreme in the Supreme Alliance, Supreme Linglong!

    Ordinary omnipotent experts would have already lived for at least 5000 to 6000 years by using various life-extending techniques. However, Paragon Linglong was only 2000 years old.

    She rose like the rising sun and became an existence that illuminated the world. Just like her peerless beauty, she was unparalleled in the world!

    After Supreme ck jade retired and became the Supreme elder of the Supreme Alliance, the entire Supreme Alliance was taken over by Supreme Linglong.

    Under normal circumstances, the Linglong Supreme would rarely appear. She would only appear during the true martial arts meet.

    The light muslin danced in the air, and the beauty of the exquisite Paragon made everyone feel an indescribable sense of suffocation.

    Her strength had surpassed everyone else''s. It was said that in the entire SkyRiver sector, she was the person closest to the heavenly Dao. No one knew how far she had stepped on the peak of the star Lord realm. More than a thousand years ago, she was already an invincible existence, and no Supreme expert couldpete with her!

    It was said that no one had been able tost more than five moves against the Ling Long Supreme martial artist, not even the second-ranked Supreme expert!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 860 847! Challenge

    ~~

    In the face of the endless brilliance of the Linglong Supreme, everyone couldn''t help but feel inferior.

    Among thew equivalent existences, the one whose aura was second only to that of Supreme Linglong was Supreme shenyan of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    Supreme divine me''s huge Dharma idol sat cross-legged in the void. His face was resolute, his body was burly, and his upper body was naked. His tight muscles were full of explosive power, and his body was burning with zing mes. He looked like the legendary god of fire.

    His body was covered in red tattoos, and the me tattoo on his chest was particrly eye-catching.

    The aura of Paragon Linglong caused all the other Supreme powerhouses to feel a powerful pressure, and they couldn''t even muster up the slightest will to resist. Only Supreme divine me was able to resist the pressure of Paragon Linglong''s aura by relying on his zing mes.

    "Ling Long, do you still remember the battle from 50 years ago?" Supreme divine me''s voice boomed in the void, as if it could topple mountains and overturn the seas. It carried an oppressive aura.

    The Linglong Paragon raised her eyes slightly. At this moment, the void seemed to shatter, and an iparably majestic force seemed to annihte everything.

    At the level of Paragon Linglong, the slightest emotional fluctuation was enough to shake time and space!

    "I''ll apany you anytime!" The voice of the Linglong Paragon was calm and emotionless, like the sound of silk and bamboo. It was pleasing to the ear, but at the same time, it contained a power that shook one''s heart, as if it carried the faint sound of metal.

    "Good! When the true martial arts meet is over, it''ll be the time for our battle!" Supreme divine meughed out loud, his voice rumbling like thunder and reverberating in the void for a long time.

    Everyone burst into an uproar when they heard Supreme divine me''s words.

    After the true martial arts meet ended, they would actually be able to watch the battle between Supreme Linglong and Supreme shengyan?

    The billions of living beings couldn''t help but feel their hearts surge with excitement, and they couldn''t wait to see the battle between the sovereigns.

    Supreme Linglong was one of the most dazzling geniuses in the Gxy for tens of millions of years. She was now fully worthy of being the number one in the Gxy. Her cultivation was unparalleled, and no one could match her!

    As for Supreme divine me, he was the number one person in the Scarlet me Star Pce and the second strongest among the Supremes. His strength was far beyond the other Supremes, and no one knew what realm he had reached.

    In the past 1000 years, Supreme divine me had challenged Supreme Linglong twice, but he had lost to her both times.

    It could be said that the two of them represented the peak of martial arts in the Milky Way star field!

    How could everyone not look forward to the fated showdown between these two peerless powerhouses?

    "Wu...Wu... Wu ... Wu ... Wu ..."

    The horn sounded.

    "Thump! Thump! Dong!"

    The war drums beat.

    The true martial arts meet that everyone had been waiting for had finally begun!

    There were thousands of peoplepeting in each huge training field. Each of them was a well-known genius in their respective Star Zone. Everyone wanted to show their talent in the true martial arts meet and be seen by the Supreme martial artists.

    At this moment, Supreme Luo Yin, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, snorted coldly.

    Shen mu, I heard that your new disciple, Chen Ye, injured my disciple, Rong Yuan, causing him to be unable toprehend the power of the fifth space-time Dao pattern. Is this true? " Supreme Luo Yin questioned Supreme godwood.

    In the Supreme Alliance, Luo Yin''s cultivation base was second only to that of the exquisite sovereign. Of course, his strength couldn''t bepared to hers, but he was still a little stronger than the other Supremes. His status was so high that no one couldpare to him except for the exquisite sovereign.

    Supreme godwood''s expression was indifferent as he said, " let the younger generation fight among themselves. Rong Yuan can''t beat Chen Ye. He lost at Chen Ye''s hands because his skills are inferior. We, the older generation, can''t possibly sit on the wrong side!

    "With Rong Yuan''s cultivation, if he didn''t suffer a plot, how could Chen Ye possibly injure him? Rong Yuan lost the chance toprehend the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern because of this. Our Supreme Alliance has lost another genius!" Supreme Luo Yin snorted coldly. He would not lower himself to find trouble with a junior like ye chen. However, he had put in a lot of effort to nurture Rong Yuan in the hopes that he would be able to shine in the true martial arts meet. He did not expect that before he could achieve anything in the true martial arts meet, ye chen had crippled him. How could he not be angry?

    Supreme divine wood said disapprovingly, " I''ve met that brat, Rong Yuan, a few times. His talent is only so-so, and it''s not that easy for him toprehend the power of the fifth space-time Dao pattern. It''s only natural that he would be defeated by Chen Ye!  Furthermore, Rong Yuan is an arrogant and narrow-minded person. If he can experience some setbacks and climb back up, then he still has a chance. If he can''t climb back up, hehe, it''s better not to have a genius like him who can''t stand a single defeat!"

    "ording to what you mean, Chen Ye''s talent is higher than Rong Yuan''s?" Supreme Luo Yin raised her eyes and snorted.

    "Naturally!" Supreme Shenmu said with absolute certainty.

    if he can defeat Kun Yan of the red me Star Pce and bring glory to the Supreme Alliance, I will not pursue this matter. But if he is defeated by Kun Yan, he will be punished as a fellow disciple!  Supreme Luo Yin said in an unquestionable tone.

    Supreme spiritual wood raised his eyebrows, slightly displeased. However, after some thought, he did not say anything else. He still had some expectations for ye chen and Master Lion. He wondered if ye chen and Master Lion were Kun Yan''s match.

    The Dharmaksanas of these Supreme martial artists surrounded the sky above the various dojos and looked down. Their eyes searched the crowd below, looking for suitable disciples to cultivate.

    Paragon Linglong sat cross-legged in silence, like a fairy from the nine Heavens. Her skin was like ice, her bones like jade, and her beauty was peerless. Her body was glowing with multicolored light.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Her slender white fingers seemed to be calcting something. She looked down and her eyes fell on ye chen. After a moment, she revealed a faint smile that made all flowers pale and closed her eyes.

    When Supreme divine me saw the expression on Supreme Linglong''s face, he seemed to have sensed something. He looked down and frowned slightly.

    Apart from the Supreme Alliance, the Supremes from the other forces were alsomunicating with each other via voice transmission.

    it seems like there aren''t too many geniuses emerging this year!  Supreme Qing Xu of the Jade Void Star Pce shook his head and sighed. His psyche swept across the hundreds of millions of participants of the true martial arts meet, but he did not find anything that surprised him.

    Of course, he only took a cursory nce, so it was normal for some to slip through the.

    "We''re still in the early stages of the martial artspetition. There might be some geniuses who will emerge at the end. Supreme Clear void, you should take a look." The godwood sovereign said with a friendly smile.

    "The era of hundreds of schools of thoughtpeting and geniuses emerging inrge numbers tens of thousands of years ago no longer exists. It''s mainly because thend of ancestral spirits has been invaded by ancestral fiends. Back then, nine out of ten geniuses came from thend of ancestral spirits!" Supreme Spirit torch of the illumination divine court sighed.

    Thend of ancestral spirits was the eternal pain of all the experts in the Milky Way star area. It was The Origin of the Milky Way star area, but it was now upied by the ancestral devil. In order to take back thend of ancestral spirits, the seven forces had joined forces hundreds of times, but they still couldn''t take it back from the ancestral devil.

    When they talked about thend of ancestral spirits, the group of Supreme martial artists couldn''t help but feel a little dejected.

    "Supreme martial artists, there''s no need to be sad. We''ll take back thend of ancestral spirits sooner orter!" The Linglong Supreme''s voice was ethereal as she smiled slightly. It was as if a cool breeze had brushed past their faces and melted the ice and snow.  it''s more important to nurture more capable disciples and increase our strength!

    "You''re right, Supreme Linglong!" All the Supreme martial artists agreed.

    Supreme divine me, who was standing at the side, smiled indifferently, but did not say anything.

    The Supreme martial artists watching the battle made the blood of the experts participating in the true martial arts meet boil. If they could get the appreciation of the Supreme martial artists, they would be able to rise up in the future!

    The participants of the true martial arts meet were not allowed to use weapons. They were onlypeting with their own strength.

    The Supreme martial artists had initially set such a rule for the sake of fairness and to be able to select the true experts!

    There were countless powerhousespeting in martial arts techniques in the training hall, and every person who came up to the stage disyed their lifetime''s cultivation.

    In the training hall, the sound of fighting was endless, and all kinds of martial arts techniques were dazzling. The battle situation was unusually intense.

    Outside the deity-levelpetition arena, there were countless experts. They were densely packed, but there was an empty space where only one person stood.

    That was the kun me!

    His face was like jade, and his posture was elegant. At this moment, he stood in the air with his hands behind his back. His chin was slightly raised, and his expression was proud. He looked disdainfully at the experts around him, and his body exuded a powerful aura.

    The experts from all sides were intimidated by his aura, and for a moment, no one dared to step forward andpete with him.

    A proud look shed in Kun Yan''s eyes, and his chest was filled with arrogance. He pointed in the direction of the Supreme Alliance and proudly said, " "Supreme Alliance, do you dare to fight with the Scarlet me Star Pce?"

    Kun Yan''s voice spread to every corner of the dojo.

    Was the Scarlet me Star Pce challenging the Supreme Alliance? This is going to be a good show! The spectating deity servants discussed animatedly, all of them looking excited.

    It seemed that the Scarlet me Star Pce had issued a challenge to the Supreme Alliance at all the dojos of different levels!

    Everyone could already feel the determination of the Scarlet me Star Pce to challenge the Supreme Alliance''s position as the Overlord!

    "Why wouldn''t I?" Rong Yuan shouted and leaped into the air. After he had been seriously injured by ye chen, although his cultivation base had been damaged, Supreme Luo Yin had already helped him heal his injuries before the true martial arts meet. Damaged meridians were not that easy to recover. After taking the medicinal pill that Supreme Luo Yin had given him, he could barely reach the standard of his peak.

    Rong Yuan and Kun Yan stood opposite each other and said with an awe-inspiring presence, " "We, the Supreme Alliance, have never been afraid of anyone!"

    Ling que and the other geniuses from the Starlight Holy Land also flew out and waited in formation.

    No matter whether it was Rong Yuan, Ling que, or the others, they were able to enter the Starlight Holy Land. Their natural talents were naturally much better than ordinary people, so they naturally had a bit of pride.

    As a member of the Starlight Holy Land, how could they allow others to provoke the Supreme Alliance?

    The eleven people from the Starlight Holy Land stood at the forefront of the Supreme Alliance. Their proud and heroic bearing gave the God servants behind them great encouragement.

    senior brother Rong Yuan, teach this fellow who utters wild words a lesson and spread the prestige of my Supreme Alliance!

    senior apprentice brother Rong Yuan, raise my prestige!

    On the Supreme Alliance''s side, tens of millions of disciples were stirred up, and their shouts were like a stormy sea thatsted for a long time.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 861 A Duel

    ~~

    The atmosphere in the deity-level training hall was unprecedentedly lively. The battle between the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce was about to begin.

    Mi Kuang and the other disciples from the Starlight Holy Land stood at the forefront of the group. Even someone as calm as him could not help but feel his blood boil when he felt the waves of voices behind him.

    It was time to defend the honor of the Supreme Alliance!

    He had been cultivating madly all this time just for this moment!

    Although patriarch Li Yuan''s underlings had destroyed his, the zijue Star Master was like his father. He had given him a new home, and the Supreme Alliance was his home!

    Even if he had to die, he would defend the honor of the Supreme Alliance!

    Mi Kuang felt his blood burning as he heard the Supreme Alliance''s disciples ''frenzied shouts!

    At this moment, mi Kuang suddenly realized that two people were missing from his side. Didn''t the Starlight sacrednd have thirteen disciples?

    Puzzled, he turned around and found that ye chen and Master Lion were still sitting leisurely at the back.

    Ye chen and Master Lion were still sitting there!

    "Why don''t you guyse up?" Mi Kuang asked gloomily. Seeing how ye chen and Master Lion had nothing to do with this matter, he could not help but feel a little annoyed.

    "What are you going up for? Isn''t it the same sitting here?" Ye chen said innocently. Did he have to take a few steps forward to show his might?

    Mi Kuang was taken aback by the question. Ye chen was right. Taking a few steps forward was the same as sitting down. However, the problem was, at this moment, were ye chen and Master Lion not excited?

    At this moment, mi Kuang felt a heavy burden on his shoulders! He was different from ye chen and Master Lion. He had always felt honored to be able to join the Starlight Holy Land!

    It was the mission of all disciples in the Starlight Holy Land to fight for the honor of the Supreme Alliance!

    Rong Yuan looked disdainfully at ye chen and Master Lion behind him. He could not understand how these two scumbags, who had no sense of pride at all, had joined the Supreme Alliance!

    Xu Wan ''er, ru Yue, and the others waved at ye chen and Master Lion from the back of the crowd.

    "Good luck, big brother Chen Ye!"

    "Good luck!"

    Master Lion smacked his lips in displeasure and said,"Little brat ye chen, it seems like you''re quite popr! Actually, I''m also a heartthrob!"

    Master Lion turned around and chuckled as he waved at Tian Ling ''er in the distance.

    When Tian Ling ''er saw Master lion''s lecherous expression, her face turned ashen. She gritted her teeth and wanted to beat Master Lion up.

    ? Master lion''s eyes almost turned green when he saw Tian Ling ''er''s expression. This little girl was indeed hot! I like it!

    "Why are these two from the Starlight Holy Land hiding behind?"

    "You''re a disgrace to the Starlight sacrednd!"

    "How can such a person enter the Starlight Holy Land?" The group of disciples saw ye chen and Master Lion still sittingzily at the back and began to discuss among themselves.

    "I guess he''s not strong enough and is afraid of losing face!"

    "How can you join the Starlight sacrednd if you''re not strong enough?"

    I think he''s a new member. I guess his strength can''t bepared to the other disciples.

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples chimed in one after another. They were very dissatisfied and disdainful of ye chen and Master Lion.

    Kun Yan looked at the eleven people standing proudly in front of the Supreme Alliance and sneered disdainfully, " "Rong Yuan, you''re not my match! Just the few of you? Was there no one else in the Supreme sacrednd? There are only two people who haveprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns?"

    "Kun Yan, we''ll only know who wins after we fight!" Rong Yuan''s expression was dark as he stared at Kun Yan. He was the number one expert among the younger generation of the Supreme Alliance, and he would not allow himself to lose to Kun Yan! Although he knew that he was not Kun Yan''s match, he had no other choice but to fight!

    In the middle of the training hall, there was an open space, which was the arena for the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    "With just the few of you, it seems that I don''t even need to personally fight this battle!" Kun Yanughed in disdain. 11 figures appeared behind him. Three of them hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns, and eight of them hadprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns.  if you want to fight me, you have to defeat them first!

    "You!" Rong Yuan''s expression was extremely unsightly. Kun Yan simply didn''t care about him at all. He said in a low voice, " Li Yi, you go!

    Li Yi nodded and leaped towards the center of the training hall. A person from the Scarlet me Star Pce also flew out. He hadprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns.

    Two figures flew to the center of the dojo.

    "The Supreme Alliance is getting worse and worse year by year!" His name was Yuwen Bo, and he was one of the disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce who had been specially trained in the tenth level of the God-servant realm.

    you dare to be so arrogant in my Supreme sacrednd? watch how I teach you a lesson!  Li Yi pointed at the other party and roared. The power of three space-time Dao patterns circted around his body, turning into three ferocious Tigers that pounced towards Yu Wenbo with a roar.

    The power of the spacetime Dao patterns around Yuwen Bo''s body condensed into a red armor. His body expanded several times in size as he threw a punch at the Tiger.

    BOOM!

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern surged as Li Yi and Yuwen Bo engaged in a battle.

    The disciples of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce shouted deafeningly, as if they were going to break through the sky.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In addition to the battle between Li Yi and Yuwen Bo, the ordinary disciples of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce also went up to the stage and fought in various ces in the training hall.

    This was a battle of glory for both sides!

    For the past ten years, the Scarlet me Star Pce had been suppressed by the Supreme Alliance, and the disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce were also eager to step on the Supreme Alliance.

    If the Scarlet me Star Pce wanted to be the Overlord of the Milky Way star area, they must suppress the Supreme Alliance! Whether it was the strength of the Supreme martial artists or the strength of the younger generation!

    Li Yi and Yuwen Bo''s battle became faster and faster, leaving behind afterimages.

    Just as the crowd was oblivious to what was happening, a demonic ck light shed across Yuwen Bo''s eyes. His body suddenly expanded as he threw out a series of terrifying punches at Li Yi.

    "Bang!" It was like the sound of a Golden Bell.

    Li Yi was sent flying by the power of Yuwen Bo''s space-time Dao pattern. He crashed heavily onto the ground, spitting out blood from his severe injuries.

    "You dare to be my opponent with your little strength?" Yuwen Boughed mockingly.

    Li Yi gritted his teeth and punched the ground repeatedly. He was extremely frustrated. Yuwen Bo was way, way stronger than him!

    He lost?

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples were all silent, somewhat in disbelief.

    Both of them hadprehended the power of three space-time Dao patterns, but why was senior brother Li Yi not a match for this Yuwen Bo? He had actually been defeated so easily in such a short time.

    Yuwen Bo sneered as he crossed his arms in front of his chest and walked up to Li Yi. A strong aura was suppressing Li Yi, making him unable to move.

    "What is he doing? Are you trying to kill senior brother Li Yi?" The Supreme Alliance''s disciples looked at this scene in shock.

    "Trash!" Rong Yuan was extremely vexed. He clenched his fists tightly and watched as Yuwen Bo walked towards Li Yi. He was also very confused. Was Yuwen Bo nning to break the rules of the true martial arts meet and kill someone?

    Just then, Yuwen Bo walked up to Li Yi and stepped on his head with his right foot.

    bang!  Li Yi''s head mmed into the ground. He was furious as he struggled violently. However, Yuwen Bo''s aura was so strong that he couldn''t move at all. Being stepped on by someone was the most humiliating thing in his life!

    Yuwen Bo raised his head and looked in the direction of the Supreme Alliance. Heughed in disdain and said, " "Is this the genius of the Supreme Alliance''s Starlight Holy Land? It was nothing more than this! Hahaha!"

    Yuwen Bo''s maniacalughter reverberated in the ears of all the Supreme Alliance disciples.

    "You''re going too far!"

    "Who can''t bear it!"

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples stood up one after another. They werepletely enraged.

    "Little brat ye chen, these guys aren''t very likable!" Master lion''s eyes glinted coldly. He had no intention of participating in this stupid true martial arts meet. However, he had been angered by the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce, even though the one who had been stepped on was Li Yi.

    "Let''s wait and see." Ye chen said without moving. His voice was unusually calm.

    However, based on Master lion''s understanding of ye chen, he knew that ye chen had already made his decision.

    Yuwen Bo stepped on Li Yi''s head and rubbed it against Li Yi''s face. He lowered his head and said, " "With such little ability, don''te out and embarrass yourself! Get lost!" Yuwen Bo sent Li Yi flying with a kick.

    Li Yi vomited blood and was kicked back to the Supreme Alliance disciples. He fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    He lowered his head, clenched his teeth, and trembled all over. After this incident, he was afraid that he would never be able to raise his head again. His martial path might have to stop here!

    The disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce were in an uproar. They shouted and jeered at the Supreme Alliance.

    The disciples of the other forces looked at each other. They were puzzled. Why did the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce provoke the Supreme Alliance so fiercely? This was the stance of making a deadly enemy! Did the Scarlet me Star Pce really decide to fight to the death with the Supreme Alliance?

    This was a big event. If the Scarlet me Star Pce really decided to do this, the entire Milky Way star field would be in turmoil!

    Once these two super overlords started a war, the entire Milky Way star field would be in chaos.

    In the previous true martial arts meet, both sides had always been at loggerheads with each other, but they had always maintained their self-restraint. However, this time, Yuwen Bo''s actions had a different meaning.

    If it wasn''t for the higher-ups ''approval, how could a puny disciple like Yuwen Bo dare to provoke a conflict between two superpowers?

    Not only the ordinary disciples, but the Supreme martial artists from the various forces also felt their hearts thump when they saw this scene.

    What was going on?

    Was the Scarlet me Star Pce really ready to go to war with the Supreme Alliance? This was incredible!

    If the Scarlet me Star Pce really did this, the consequences would be very serious. The Supreme Masters of all forces woulde forward to stop them, because once the two super forces started a war, it would simply be a disaster! The Milky Way star field couldn''t afford such a Great War!

    Supreme divine me sneered as he nced at Supreme Linglong, but he didn''t say anything.

    The Linglong Paragon''s expression remained calm throughout, exuding an indescribable otherworldly beauty. It was as if the turmoil of the world couldn''t cause her to feel the slightest fluctuation in her emotions.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 862 849-Mi Kuangs Turn!

    ~~

    The sneer on Supreme divine me''s face stiffened when he saw the indifferent expression on Supreme Linglong''s face. A trace of hostility shed in his eyes as he snorted coldly in his heart and continued to watch the martial artspetition below.

    As soon as the true martial arts meet started, the battle between the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce became extremely intense.

    The first dispute was between the disciples of the tenth level of the deity warrior realm.

    All of the Supreme martial artists were quietly observing the situation, waiting for the subsequent development of the situation.

    The atmosphere in the tenth level of the deity-servant training hall was tense. The disciples from both sides red at each other, their eyes about to spit fire.

    "The Scarlet me Star Pce has gone too far!"

    "Do you really think that there''s no one in the Supreme Alliance?"

    Rong Yuan''s brows were tightly locked together, his expression extremely solemn.

    The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce wereing menacingly, and he keenly felt a different meaning. He looked up at the few Supreme Masters of the Supreme Alliance in the sky, wondering what they would do.

    They must not lose thispetition!

    If they lost, the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce would be even more arrogant!

    Although Rong Yuan had a proud and unsociable personality, he was a member of the Supreme Alliance and had grown up here since he was young. The Supreme Alliance meant a lot to him. Even if he died, he would defend the honor of the Supreme Alliance!

    "Ling que, you go!" Rong Yuan stared at the people from the Scarlet me Star Pce and said in a deep voice. Among the ten level deity servants of the Supreme Alliance, only he and Ling que hadprehended the power of four space-time Dao patterns. Those who hadprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns had already advanced to the star Lord realm.

    Ling que frowned and hesitated slightly. She could feel that the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce were aggressive. Even if she went up, she might not be their match. If she was humiliated like Li Yi, how could she face others in the future?

    Just as Ling que was hesitating, mi Kuang stood out and said with a booming voice, " "Let me do it!"

    "Then let him go!" Ling que heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and quickly echoed.

    Rong Yuan red fiercely at Ling que and then looked at mi Kuang as he said, " "This battle is of great importance. Mi Kuang, do you have the confidence?"

    "It''s easy to defeat this kid!" Mi Kuang said with certainty.

    There had been some conflicts between Rong Yuan and mi Kuang in the past, but today was rted to the honor of the Supreme Alliance, so they could put all of this aside. Rong Yuan said solemnly, " If you win, I, Rong Yuan, will offer wine to apologize to you, and our previous grudges will be written off!

    Mi Kuang looked at Rong Yuan, a little surprised. Rong Yuan was headstrong and arrogant. He did not have a good rtionship with everyone. His previous sneak attack on ye chen was even more despicable. However, he had not expected to say something like this at a time like this. Mi Kuang''s impression of Rong Yuan changed a little.

    On the other hand, it was Ling que who had cowered in the face of battle, which mi Kuang felt a little contemptuous of. He now understood why Supreme godwood had not taken Ling que as his disciple. It was not because Ling que''s talent was not enough, but because her character was not up to standard!

    "Alright!" Mi Kuang''s heroic spirit soared to the sky as well. He leaped and flew towards the center of the training hall.

    Kun Yan stood in the air, his white robe fluttering in the wind. His eyes swept over mi Kuang a few times, and a trace of surprise shed through his eyes."Uncle Yuwen,e back. Yuwen Xiang, you go!"

    Yu Wenbo, who was in the middle of the training hall, was a little depressed. He was just about to give mi Kuang a good beating, but he did not dare to disobey Kun Yan''s order. He leaped back into the crowd of disciples from the Scarlet me Star Pce, and another person, who was wearing a Scarlet battle armor and had simr features to Yu Wenbo, leaped up.

    This man was Yuwen Bo''s elder brother. He hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns and was much stronger than Yuwen Bo.

    The Supreme Alliance''s side was in a heated discussion.

    The red me Star Pce had changed its personnel!

    Using a person who hadprehended four spacetime Dao patterns to deal with someone who had onlyprehended three spacetime Dao patterns?

    "We''re not interested in ying with you guys one by one. I alone am enough to take on all of you! If you know what''s good for you, you should go down and let your strongest persone up!" Yuwen Xiang crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at mi Kuang with disdain. The power of four space-time Dao patterns circted around his body and a terrifying force pressed towards mi Kuang.

    Yuwen Xiang''s strength was a level above mi Kuang''s!

    After all, mi Kuang had onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns.

    "I''m more than enough to defeat you clowns!" Mi Kuang shouted loudly. A powerful aura burst out from his body, and like a sharp sword unsheathed from its sheath, it pierced towards Yuwen Xiang.

    Feeling this powerful force, Yuwen Xiang became slightly more serious and began to pay attention to mi Kuang.

    to have such strength afterprehending the power of three space-time Dao patterns is not bad. However, you are still far from being able to defeat me!  Yuwen Xiang snorted coldly. The surrounding spacetime Dao Pattern Power was like a dragon and a snake as it continuously revolved around his body. Yuwen Xiang''s aura continued to rise, and the most flourishing red spacetime Dao Pattern Power was like a zing me that shot up into the sky.

    Mi Kuang roared in anger. The spacetime Dao Pattern Power around him transformed into a malevolent giant beast. Sharp nails grew out of mi Kuang''s fingers, and the hair on his body suddenly became unusually thick. It was as if he had transformed into a fierce tiger. He suddenly leaped up and pounced toward Yu Wen Xiang.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bang!

    The two forces collided fiercely, and a huge shock wave spread out in all directions.

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples watched the fight in the middle of the training hall nervously, and their palms couldn''t help sweating.

    "All the best, senior brother mi Kuang!"

    senior brother mi Kuang has released his beast spirit. He will definitely win!

    The shouts of the Supreme Alliance disciples were like an avnche, making people''s blood boil. Hearing the excited shouts, ye Chen''s heart could not help but be touched. He did not expect these Supreme Alliance disciples from all over to be so United at this moment and have such a strong sense of honor.

    Kun Yan looked at thepetition in the center of the training hall and a sneer appeared on his face. So what if he had fused with a beast spirit? Mi Kuang was definitely not a match for Yuwen Xiang. If he defeated mi Kuang, Rong Yuan and Ling que would have no choice but to take the stage. When that time came, he would definitely make the Supreme Alliance suffer a crushing defeat and lose so badly that they would not be able to lift their heads up!

    When he stood on this Dao field again, he couldn''t help but think of how pathetic he was when he was defeated by Gu Yu who hadprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns.

    Unfortunately, Gu Yu had already advanced to the star Lord realm. Otherwise, he would definitely let Gu Yu see how much progress he had made in the past few years!

    "I''m afraid mi Kuang is going to lose!" Ling que frowned as she looked at the arena, secretly worried. In terms of strength, she wasn''t much stronger than mi Kuang. Once mi Kuang was defeated, she and Rong Yuan would have no choice but to leave the arena. But no matter if it was her or Rong Yuan, it was impossible for them to defeat Kun Yan. They would definitely be humiliated by the other!

    Rong Yuan''s expression was grave as he watched mi Kuang and Yuwen Xiang''s fight. He felt Kun Yan''s faint disdainful gaze and clenched his fists.

    Why am I still unable toprehend the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern!

    Otherwise, these B * stards of the Scarlet me Star Pce would not be so arrogant here.

    "Ye chen, who do you think will win?" Master Lion sat askance on the ground. He had obtained a spirit herb''s root from God knows where and was currently chewing on it as he spoke indifferently.

    "I can''t say for sure." Ye chen shook his head. Although mi Kuang was at a disadvantage in the battle, mi Kuang had still hidden some of his strength.

    Mi Kuang was very smart. He knew how to show weakness so that the other party would let down their guard and then deal the fatal blow.

    mi Kuang''s talent isn''t bad, and he''s smart too. However, his cultivation level is lower than his opponent''s. This is a gap that''s difficult to make up for!  Master Lion said with some regret.

    The battle on the field was extremely intense and the oue was on the line. Ye chen and Master Lion were still sittingzily, not the slightest bit nervous.

    Ye chen sat there cross-legged and continued to cultivate.

    All the Supremes were watching the fight between the Scarlet me Star Pce and the Supreme Alliance''s level 10 God servants.

    there are indeed many geniuses among the disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce this year!  Supreme Spirit Candle of the Zhu Zhao divine court said as his eyes fell on the few people behind Kun Yan. Apart from Kun Yan, there were a few other disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce who were hiding with strong cultivation.

    "On the Supreme Alliance''s side, a few disciples who haveprehended the power of the five space-time Dao patterns have already advanced to the star Lord realm a few years ago. Therefore, the oue of this year''s battle is not a big deal." Supreme Qing Xu of the Jade Void Star Pce said. His voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but it was just enough for all the Supremes to hear.  victory and defeat aremon in the military!

    What Supreme Qing Xu meant was that he didn''t want the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce to take the oue of the battle too seriously and not cause any conflicts.

    The other Supreme martial artists also agreed one after another, hoping to resolve the conflict between the two sides as much as possible. Otherwise, the consequences would really be unimaginable.

    When Supreme divine me heard these people''s words, he curled his lips in disdain and nced at Supreme Linglong without batting an eyelid.

    The Linglong Paragon''s expression remained calm throughout, as if she was a God from the nine Heavens, unaffected by the affairs of the mortal world. Her skin was wless, as white as Jade, and her body was shrouded in five-colored light. Anyone who saw her couldn''t help but be subdued by her charm.

    Outsiders had no idea what kind of dispute Supreme divine me and Supreme Linglong had.

    The exquisite Paragon was simply too beautiful, and it was difficult for people not to fall in love with her. Moreover, her talent was unparalleled, and she had cultivated to the supremacy stage in just over a thousand years. Such a heaven''s pampered daughter would naturally have many suitors.

    Even if ordinary people admired Paragon Linglong, they wouldn''t dare to pursue her, because they were too far off. Back then, seven Supremes had pursued Supreme Linglong, and Supreme divine me had been one of them. Supreme divine me had defeated the other six Supremes and then proposed to her.

    However, Supreme divine me had been defeated by Supreme Linglong in less than five moves. When she left, she had only said indifferently, "  my exquisite man must be an unparalleled hero. You can''t even beat me, so how can you be worthy of standing side by side with me? "

    These words lingered in the ears of the divine me sovereign at all times. He could clearly remember every expression on the face of Paragon Linglong when she said these words. It was aplete indifference, aplete disregard!

    That incident was the greatest pain and humiliation of Supreme divine me''s life!

    At that moment, he swore that one day, he would make Paragon Linglong kneel before him and look up to him forever!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 863 850-Tie!

    ~~

    From that day on, Supreme divine me began to cultivate frantically. Not long after Supreme Linglong became the leader of the Supreme Alliance, he also became the leader of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    However, no matter how much Supreme divine me cultivated, Supreme Linglong''s cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds. Supreme divine me lost every time he challenged her, and he could clearly feel that the gap between their cultivation bases was getting wider and wider.

    No one knew what level the Linglong Supreme''s cultivation had reached.

    Supreme divine me''s heart was burning with anxiety. Every time he was defeated, he felt as if his dignity had been ruthlessly trampled under the feet of Supreme Linglong.

    He was filled with hatred, but he was unable to catch up with the pace of the cultivation of the Linglong Supreme.

    Just as he was filled with despair, he met a mysterious person who gave him a secret technique.

    Supreme divine me had cultivated that secret technique and cultivated another will within his body. It was precisely because of this unique will that he dared to continue challenging Supreme Linglong.

    Now, the Scarlet me Star Pce and the Supreme Alliance were like fire and water, and a war would break out at any time.

    At this moment, mi Kuang and Yuwen Xiang were engaged in an intense battle. The power of the space-time Dao patterns was constantly tearing apart the space, and waves of terrifying storms were blowing.

    Mi Kuang''s expression was grave as he continued to attack. It was as if ten thousand beasts were galloping and roaring.

    On the other hand, Yuwen Xiang''s expression was rxed. The bright red battle armor on his body was burning with red mes. Every punch and every kick of his brought out arge amount of zing mes. His aura was extraordinary.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Sparks flew in all directions, and strong winds howled.

    In terms of strength, mi Kuang was slightly inferior to Yuwen Xiang. However, with the power of a beast spirit, he would not be easily defeated.

    The two sides were in a stalemate, and the battle was getting more and more intense.

    The disciples of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce shouted one after another.

    Ye chen was multitasking. He split a part of his mind to watch the battle while his soul sank down to guide and gather the remaining two space-time Dao pattern powers. He felt that he had made a new breakthrough in his cultivation base. The two space-time Dao pattern powers were gradually showing signs of forming.

    The power of five spacetime Dao patterns was said to have the chance to reach the Supreme level in his lifetime. What would it be like if heprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns?

    In the long history of the Milky Way star field, was there anyone who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns?

    Ye chen was so immersed in his cultivation that the fights in the outside world could not attract his attention.

    On the other hand, Master Lion yawned and watched the battle in the center of the training hall leisurely.

    Apart from mi Kuang and Yuwen Xiang, thepetition between the ordinary disciples of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce was also very intense.

    The Supreme Alliance had sent hundreds of tenth-level deity-servant disciples to fight with the disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce. The top disciples couldn''t win because a few super geniuses had just made a breakthrough. However, thepetition between the ordinary disciples could reflect the overall strength of a force.

    In the past years, the Supreme Alliance had always had the absolute upper hand. However, unexpectedly, for some reason, the quality of the ordinary disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce was far higher than in the past, and the Supreme Alliance had lost more than they won.

    "F * ck, B * stards of the Scarlet me Star Pce! Watch me teach you a lesson!" Tian Ling ''er couldn''t stand it any longer, and she snorted angrily as she leaped up, preparing to charge over and fight.

    At this moment, Master lion''s right palm grabbed at the air and pulled Tian Ling ''er back.

    "With that little ability of yours, it would be strange if you don''t get beaten up in the end!" Master Lionughed and hooked his arm around Tian Ling ''er''s waist frivolously. Oh, her waist was so thin and soft. It felt so good.

    "Lecher! Quickly release me! Be careful, I''ll beat you up again!" Tian Ling ''er cursed angrily and raised her hand to p him.

    "I, Master Lion, have thick skin. Come on, beating is kissing and scolding is love!" Master Lion shamelessly moved his face closer to her with a sweet expression.

    Tian Ling ''er immediately felt as if she had just eaten a fly. Her embarrassment turned into anger as she used the power of the space-time Dao pattern to bombard Master lion''s body. However, Master Lion did not react at all. He was neither hurt nor tickled. He chuckled and said,  your talent is not bad. You have actuallyprehended two spacetime Dao patterns.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern around Master lion''s body circted and easily neutralized Tian Ling ''er''s attack.

    At that moment, a group of feather mystical Lions had surrounded them.

    "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, quickly put down our young miss!"

    "Do you know who she is? If you want to die, just say it!"

    ? Master Lion was still grinning cheekily as he boasted shamelessly,"Even if all of you Lions join forces, you''re still no match for me. I don''t want to fight you either. You guys better watch your young miss. If she goes into battle, she''ll most likely be beaten up!"

    "Lecher! You''ve onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns. If you''re really that capable, then beat up all those people from the Scarlet me Star Pce! I''ll sleep with you tonight!" Tian Ling ''er ced her hands on her hips and red at Master Lion.

    Master Lion was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. His voice was like thunder."Little girls have character, I like it! ''Since you''ve said so, I''ll beat up all these people from the Scarlet me Star Pce!'' When you return tonight, go to my room, wash yourself clean, take off all your clothes, and wait for me obediently!"

    "It''s a deal!" Tian Ling ''er didn''t back down at all as she replied in a domineering manner.

    Master lion''s face was instantly filled with an expression of great fortune. He grinned so widely that his teeth could be seen but his eyes could not be seen.

    Ye chen looked at Master Lion, then at Tian Ling ''er, and shook his head with a bitter smile. The world of Lions was indeed not something humans could understand.

    "All the best, senior brother mi Kuang!"

    "Good luck!"

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples ''shouts grew louder and louder as they watched the battle nervously.

    The red me Star Pce was also full of voices.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The air was filled with the smell of gunpowder. The people from the other forces were worried, not knowing how this would end.

    Yuwen Bo''s actions had infuriated the disciples of the Supreme Alliance. If it weren''t for the control of a few peak star Lords, the disciples of the Supreme Alliance might have already rushed up to fight with the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    His anger was overflowing and turned into a murderous aura that filled the sky, making everyone feel suffocated.

    The battle between mi Kuang and Yuwen Xiang had also reached its most crucial moment.

    The two of them left afterimages behind.

    A Falcon hunting a rabbit!

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power around Yuwen Xiang''s body suddenly transformed into a giant Scarlet Eagle that swooped down towards mi Kuang.

    The power of the space-time Dao patterns turned into sharp ws and shed down.

    "Be careful, senior brother mi Kuang!" The Supreme Alliance''s disciples eximed in shock.

    Just as he was about to be torn in half by the sharp ws, mi Kuang''s body suddenly shrunk and rolled to the side with a "whoosh."

    BOOM!

    Yuwen Xiang''s space-time Dao Pattern Power struck the ground of the training hall, and streams of energy scattered in all directions.

    As he rolled away, mi Kuang let out a furious roar and threw a punch at Yuwen Xiang''s abdomen.

    "Die!" Mi Kuang''s punch contained all of his power. All of the power of the space-time Dao pattern was concentrated on a single point on his right fist. Like a thin needle, it shot towards Yuwen Xiang''s body.

    Mi Kuang''s punch was about tond on Yuwen Xiang''s body, but a sinister smile suddenly appeared on Yuwen Xiang''s face.

    A "bang" was heard.

    Mi Kuang''s fist was caught by Yuwen Xiang!

    "Your strength is stillcking!" Yuwen Xiangughed coldly. He suddenly activated his palm energy. With a "crack," the bones in mi Kuang''s right hand broke.

    An intense pain came from his arm, causing mi Kuang''s face to instantly turn pale.

    However, mi Kuang''s face revealed a cold, determined smile.

    What was going on?

    Yuwen Xiang furrowed his brows. He felt a needle-like Qi-Jin piercing through his right palm and striking all the way. He sealed his meridians to block it, but that Qi-Jin was invincible as it pierced all the way to his heart!

    Bang!

    The Qi exploded in Yuwen Xiang''s body. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew into a rage out of embarrassment. As he was sent flying, he kicked mi Kuang''s chest.

    The two of them flew backward at the same time and fell to the ground.

    Mi Kuang''s body was heavily injured. He fell to the ground, gasping for breath. His consciousness was gradually fading.

    His cultivation base was much lower than Yuwen Xiang''s, and this was already his limit.

    Yuwen Xiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and staggered to his feet. He had not expected that mi Kuang would actually injure him! A cold glint shed through his eyes. He looked at mi Kuang, who was panting on the ground, and slowly walked over.

    Although both sides had suffered heavy losses, it was obvious that Yuwen Xiang had the upper hand. The Supreme Alliance''s disciples couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Even senior brother mi Kuang was no match for them?

    senior brother mi Kuang has onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns while the other party hasprehended four. It''s already very impressive that he can fight like this!

    "Good job, senior brother mi Kuang!"

    Yuwen Xiang looked at mi Kuang, who was on the ground and was gradually losing consciousness due to his severe injuries. A hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes.

    Ye Chen''s eyes flew open. Yuwen Xiang wanted to kill mi Kuang? The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce dared to kill people in the Taoist sanctum? This was simply too unscrupulous! Did they really want to start a war?

    In ye Chen''s heart, mi Kuang was already his friend. How could he just watch mi Kuang get killed?

    Ye chen nced at Master Lion beside him and said,"Master Lion, you go!"

    Because of Tian Ling ''er''s words, Master Lion was already ready to make a move. When he heard ye Chen''s words, he turned into a stream of light and shot to the center of the training hall with a "whoosh."

    Step by step, Yuwen Xiang walked towards mi Kuang. With every step he took, an endless amount of pressure pressed down on mi Kuang.

    "Haha, both of you are injured, so it''s a draw. This match is over, so let''s change someone! You''re injured, so I don''t want to bully you!" Master Lion suddenly appeared andughed heartily. He had azy look on his face.

    Seeing mi Kuang''s defeat, Rong Yuan was already prepared to leave the stage. However, when he saw Master lion''s sudden appearance, he was stunned for a moment. He had not expected Master Lion to enter the stage at this moment.

    Not only Rong Yuan, but Ling que and the rest, as well as the disciples of the Supreme Alliance, had not expected this. They could not help but be extremely surprised.

    However, they were not optimistic about Master lion''s chances. The people from the Scarlet me Star Pce were getting stronger and stronger. The Supreme Alliance had already lost two rounds in a row. They did not think that Master Lion would perform well.

    Mi Kuang had clearly lost, but Master Lion said it was a draw! Yuwen Xiang''s expression darkened. The power of four spacetime Dao patterns gathered on his right fist, forming countless fist shadows that flew towards Master Lion. He cursed loudly, " "To hell with your tie!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 864 The Birth Of The Sacred Body Of Desolation

    ~~

    The shadows of the fists were like beasts that had been released from their cages. They enveloped Master Lion with an invincible aura.

    Yuwen Xiang''s eyes flickered with a cold glint as the corner of his mouth twitched, " "You want to fight with me? I''ll let you die an ugly death!"

    A strong gust of wind blew against Master lion''s face. The purple mes on Master lion''s body rose, and his aura skyrocketed.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Yuwen Xiang''s fist forcended on Master lion''s body, producing a series of muffled thunderous sounds.

    After taking a few punches, Master Lion took a few steps back. The purple mes around him rippled.

    "Hey, kid, did you not eat anything? It''s not enough to scratch my itch!" Master Lion pursed his lips. After his constant bombarding and sparring with ye chen, his sacred body of destion had be so powerful that ordinary attacks could not cause him any harm.

    "This is impossible!" Yuwen Xiang was stunned for a moment before he reacted. His eyes were as wide as copper bells as he looked at Master Lion in disbelief.

    This punch, he threw out in anger, already contained 100% of his strength!

    However, his full strength did not even leave a mark on Master lion''s body.

    It wasn''t just Yuwen Xiang, the entire training hall was silent!

    Everyone stared at Master Lion in bewilderment, unable to react.

    If Master Lion had only defeated Yuwen Xiang, it wouldn''t have been a big deal. However, Master Lion had blocked Yuwen Xiang''s fist attack with his physical body alone. One must know that Yuwen Xiang had activated the power of four space-time Dao patterns!

    An expert who hadprehended the power of four space-time Dao patterns could not even leave a single mark on Master lion''s body with his full strength!

    What kind of powerful body was this!

    The Supreme Alliance was silent for a moment, then burst into deafening cheers.

    "Well done, Master Lion!"

    "Master Lion is mighty!"

    At that moment, the Supreme Alliance''s disciples admired Master Lion from the bottom of their hearts, and their cheers were overwhelming.

    It turned out that the Supreme Alliance had such a powerful tenth-grade God-servant disciple!

    ''Master Lion only made his move now. Could it be the Supreme martial artists'' arrangement?''

    Rong Yuan, Ling que, and the rest looked at this scene in shock. That Yuwen Xiang opposite them hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns. Even Rong Yuan might not be able to defeat him easily.

    The strength that Master Lion had disyed had left everyone in shock.

    "This lecher really has some strength!" Tian Ling ''er stared nkly at Master lion''s back and mumbled with a pout. She suddenly felt a little regretful. Did she really have to sleep with this lecher tonight? However, when she saw the disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce looking like they had seen a ghost, she felt extremely relieved. The contradiction in her heart wasplicated and indescribable.

    With Master lion''s strength, dealing with Yuwen Xiang would be a piece of cake.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged calmly and cultivated quietly. The situation on the field was within his expectations.

    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!" Yuwen Xiang roared madly and exploded with all his strength. He gathered the power of the space-time Dao pattern with all his might and attacked Master Lion.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The fist force, which contained the power of the violent space-time Dao pattern,nded on Master lion''s body.

    "You want to break through my body with such a light force?" Master Lion scoffed. After experiencing ye Chen''s terrifying beating, Master lion''s body had be unimaginably strong!

    How was this possible?

    Was this guy a monster?

    The disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce stared at Master Lion with their eyes wide open in shock. They could not believe what they were seeing. In the eyes of ordinary disciples, Yuwen Xiang had always been a proud Son of Heaven with astonishing strength. But now, Yuwen Xiang had used all his skills, but it was like scratching an itch for Master Lion!

    Even Kun Yan couldn''t help but reveal a stunned expression when he saw this scene. He was well aware of Yuwen Xiang''s strength, and even he couldn''t take Yuwen Xiang''s attack so easily.

    Where did the Supreme Alliance find a lion with such a strong body?

    Kun Yan held a trace of hope in his heart. Perhaps this purple-fire Astra Lion only had a strong physical body!

    Yuwen Xiang''s fist did not cause any damage to Master Lion. The scorching mes on his fist force melted away rapidly upon contact with Master lion''s purple mes.

    The mes released by Yuwen Xiang were several levels lower than Master lion''s purple mes!

    The more Yuwen Xiang fought, the more desperate he became. He was almost going crazy. What kind of freak was this purple-fire Astra Lion?!

    Supreme godwood looked at Master Lion in the training hall below and a sh of understanding appeared in his eyes. Previously, he had felt that there was something special about ye chen and Master lion''s physical bodies. However, as he had not seen them fight with anyone, he could not determine what kind of physique they had. Now, he could see it.

    In the void, the group of Supreme martial artists who were watching the battle looked at each other and recognized him. As Supreme martial artists, they were knowledgeable and naturally knew about the sacred body of destion.

    it''s actually the sacred body of destion!

    I didn''t expect the sacred body of destion to appear again!

    he probably found a heavenly deste Holy fruit from somewhere. For hundreds of years, the heavenly deste Holy fruit has been almost extinct, and the method to refine the heavenly deste Holy fruit has also been lost. I didn''t expect this purple-fire Astra Lion to sessfully refine the heavenly deste Holy fruit and obtain the heavenly deste sacred body!

    The Tianhuang sacred fruit had long gone extinct in the Milky Way gxy. Although it was said that someone had found the Tianhuang Divine Tree somewhere, it was proven to be just a rumor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The group of Supreme-beings discussed animatedly. Those who possessed the heavenly deste sacred body were almost invincible among those of the same level!

    Supreme Qing Xu of the Jade Void Star Pce cupped his hands at Supreme Ling Long with a smile and said, "  congrattions, Supreme Linglong, for discovering a junior with the sacred body of destion!

    With the sacred body of destion and a little more training, he would definitely be a Supreme expert in a thousand years!

    The Linglong Supreme nodded slightly with a calm expression and did not say anything. Even the sacred body of destion was unable to stir up any waves in her heart.

    Supreme divine me''s face darkened as he shot a nce at Supreme Linglong. Could it be that Supreme Linglong had already made preparations? It seemed that he had underestimated the Supreme Alliance!

    The sacred body of destion was one of the most difficult physical bodies to deal with. Unless one had some special secret technique that could destroy the sacred body of destion, the sacred body of destion would only be stronger as the battle progressed!

    For example, this purple-fire Astra Lion at the tenth level of the deity warrior realm, one would need to be at least a middle level Star Master to be able to kill itpletely!

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Yuwen Xiang had exhausted almost all of his strength, but he was unable to leave a single wound on Master lion''s body. He was so exhausted that he was panting.

    "Your fists are too weak. Let Master Lion teach you!" Master lion''s eyes suddenly shed with a trace of fierceness. The purple mes on his body suddenly burned brighter. He waved his right hand and the power of space-time Dao patterns rapidly gathered, forming a shocking giant w in the void. It pped down toward Yuwen Xiang.

    A terrifying force came down from above, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. The powerful force tore Yuwen Xiang''s expression into a twisted one.

    Yuwen Xiang''s heart trembled with fear as he activated the power of the four spacetime Dao patterns and struck towards the center of The Giant w.

    However, when these four space-time Dao patterns came into contact with The Giant w, they were scattered like rotten wood.

    "Ah!"

    ah!  Yuwen Xiang screamed like a pig being ughtered. His face had been squashed t, and the clothes on his body were torn to pieces by the huge pressure.

    Bang!

    Yuwen Xiang resisted with all his might. The stone under his feet cracked into pieces, and the cracks spread out like a spider web.

    With a boom, a terrifying force spread out in all directions.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern shot out in all directions.

    Yuwen Xiang was smacked into the rock beneath the training hall by Master lion''s giant w.

    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a chill down their spine. The surface of the stonesid on the training hall was soft, but the bottom was as solid as a rock. If Yuwen Xiang was hit by this palm, he would probably be turned into a pile of meat paste.

    Master Lion slowly withdrew his giant ws. Yuwen Xiang''s entire body was sprawled on the ground. Blood was flowing out of his seven orifices. His entire body was t like a meat patty.

    How could one word describe the current Yuwen Xiang?

    Whether it was his hands, feet, or body, they were all beyond recognition.

    Yuwen Xiang only had a wisp of his life spirit floating in the air, and he still had thisst breath.

    Yuwen Xiang couldn''t take this lying down!

    Thinking about him, although he wasn''t the best in the Scarlet me Star Pce, he was still outstanding. It was already very good that he hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns. In the future, when he advanced to the star Lord realm, he would be able to reach the sky Realm or even the peak of the star Lord realm. He had never been bullied like this!

    Because of this, Yuwen Xiang barely managed to hang on to a wisp of his soul.

    A few disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce quickly flew up and rolled up Yuwen Xiang, who was like a pile of mud.

    An expert with the power of four spacetime Dao patterns had been turned into meat paste by Master lion''s palm!

    The disciples of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce were deeply shocked.

    Master Lion seemed to have onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns and he was already so powerful!

    After a moment of shock, deafening cheers erupted from the Supreme Alliance.

    "Master Lion is divine!"

    "Master Lion, Master Lion, Master Lion!"

    The waves of cheers were getting louder and louder, and the depression from the two consecutive losses just now was swept away. The morale of the Supreme Alliance''s disciples was greatly boosted, and their fighting spirit soared.

    Although there were some conflicts between the three factions of the Supreme Alliance, at this moment, all of them put aside their prejudices and United against the external world. Everyone was not stingy with their cheers.

    Tian Ling ''er''s blood was boiling as she listened to the earth-shattering mor. As she watched Master lion''s back, her eyes rippled. Even though Master Lion had a strong air of ruffian about him, it was undeniable that he was like a hero who looked down on the world at this moment. One could not help but admire him.

    Master lion''s blood began to boil when he heard the fanatical cheers.

    At this moment, he finally felt a sense of belonging. Staying in the Supreme Alliance was not bad.

    "Anyone else from the Scarlet me Star Pce wants to y with me?" Master Lion said in a clear voice. His voice was like a great Bell, shaking the blood of the Scarlet me Star Pce disciples.

    The Scarlet me Star Pce''s disciples looked at each other. The purple-fire Astra lion''s strength was too terrifying!

    Kun Yan and the others were no longer as arrogant as before. Their faces were solemn. Although Kun Yan hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns, he was not sure if he could defeat Master Lion. It would be embarrassing if he lost!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 865 People Dao And Heavenly Dao

    ~~

    If they were to send someone who hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns into the battle, they would undoubtedly be tortured by Master Lion.

    After all, Yuwen Xiang was already considered rtively strong among those who hadprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns.

    However, in front of Master Lion, Yuwen Xiang did not even have the strength to fight back!

    Although Master Lion had onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns, he was not inferior to those who hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns!

    "Anyone else from the Scarlet me Star Pce dares to challenge me? If no one elsees, I''m going back to sleep!" Seeing that no one from the Scarlet me Star Pce had gone up, Master Lion yawned deliberately and made a contemptuous gesture, which made the people from the Scarlet me Star Pce feel their faces burning.

    The disciples of the other forces were in a heated discussion.

    "I''m afraid the people of the red me Star Pce are scared out of their wits!"

    "This purple-fire Astra Lion is so powerful, it should be even stronger than Kun Yan!"

    it seems that it''s still too early for the Scarlet me Star Pce to challenge the Supreme Alliance. For tens of thousands of years, the Supreme Alliance has been the Overlord of the Milky Way star area. It''s definitely not without reason!

    it seems that the Scarlet me Star Pce hase in such a menacing manner, but they have to go back dejectedly.

    On the Supreme Alliance''s side, the crowd was stirred up and everyone was cheering for Master Lion.

    Among the tens of millions of disciples, a slender young man stood quietly in the crowd. He had delicate features, red lips, white teeth, and smooth skin. He was so handsome that many young girls paled inparison. This person was Xiao Lin, the green-robed servant ye chen had met when he was buying spirit celestial fish and other spirit herbs.

    So Xiao Lin was also a member of the Supreme Alliance!

    He just stood there and seemed to be one with everything around him. He didn''t shout as enthusiastically as the surrounding disciples, but the surrounding disciples didn''t feel anything, as if he didn''t exist at all.

    His gaze fell on ye chen, who was sitting alone in front of him. He mumbled to himself,"It seems that I don''t need to do anything. They''ll be enough to deal with it!" As he watched ye Chen''s back, a trace of curiosity shed in his clear eyes. What kind of realm had ye Chen''s strength reached?

    At this moment, ye chen was still immersed in his cultivation. The tsunami-like shouts around him seemed to have nothing to do with him and did not affect him at all. Ye chen felt that the sixth blue power of the spacetime Dao pattern was about to take shape.

    If the sixth was formed, then the seventh wouldn''t be far away!

    In the face of Master lion''s provocation, the Scarlet me Star Pce was silent.

    "Is there no one with balls in the Scarlet me Star Pce?" Master Lion yawned again as if he was bored to death.

    The disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce all blushed and clenched their fists, but no one dared to step up. Even Yuwen Xiang had been defeated so miserably, so it was simply courting death for ordinary disciples to step up!

    After a while, a figure finally emerged from the crowd of the Scarlet me Star Pce. It was Kun Yan!

    Kun Yan, who hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns and was known as the number one of the ten God servants, had finally stepped out!

    "Senior brother Kun Yan, kill that Lion!"

    "Go, senior brother Kun Yan!"

    let''s show them the power of our Scarlet me Star Pce!

    The people from the Scarlet me Star Pce finally started to shout again.

    The battle between the two top forces ''level 10 deity-servant experts attracted countless people to watch the battle. The entire true martial arts meet was in an uproar.

    Kun Yan hasprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns while the purple-fire Astra Lion has onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns. The difference is too great.

    "That''s not for sure. Didn''t you see the purple-fire Astra lion''s performance just now? With such a powerful body, I''m afraid even Kun Yan isn''t his match!"

    "Being able to defeat those who haveprehended the power of four spacetime Dao patterns might not necessarily be able to defeat those who haveprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. Afterprehending the power of five spacetime Dao patterns, one would be able to charge towards the strongest existence! This kind of person is usually very talented and has all kinds of tricks up his sleeve!"

    Countless people were paying attention to this battle and were fiercely debating.

    Kun Yannded in the middle of the dojo and faced Master Lion from a distance. Five-colored space-time Dao Pattern Power circted around him, and a powerful aura spread out.

    Yuwen Xiang was not on the same level as Kun Yan at all.

    Kun Yan stared at Master Lion. Wisps of ck light suddenly shed across his clear eyes. These wisps of ck light contained a trace of demonic power!

    The group of Supreme-beings above immediately sensed something, and they looked at Supreme divine me with furrowed brows.

    Under the gazes of the numerous Supreme-beings, Supreme divine me seemed to be indifferent as he calmly swept his gaze across the various Supreme-beings.

    There was nock of experts in the Milky Way gxy who cultivated demonic techniques. As long as they were not controlled by an ancestral fiend, they were allowed to cultivate demonic techniques in private. However, the superpowers generally did not recruit disciples who cultivated demonic techniques.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A thousand years ago, a Supreme martial artist who cultivated a demonic technique suddenly went berserk and killed seven Supreme martial artists in a row. In the end, he was killed by everyone''s joint efforts, and that incident became the pain in the hearts of all the Supreme martial artists. Since then, all the forces had not allowed their disciples to practice demonic skills, but the red me Star Pce had made an exception!

    The eyes of the Linglong Supreme were crystal clear as she indifferently swept her gaze over the Kun Yan below. Her eyes were still as calm as water, as if she had long known about the demonic aura on the Kun Yan''s body.

    "Supreme divine me, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let a disciple who hasprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns cultivate a demonic technique." Supreme Spirit Candle said with a frown.

    "Yes, even though mo skills are very strong, once they reach a certain level, their mental state will be restricted and it will be difficult to progress. They will also easily be violent and bloodthirsty!" Supreme Clear void also looked at Supreme divine me. His voice rose and fell in rhythm, and it seemed to have the power to prate one''s heart.

    "I, Shen Yan, know what I''m doing!" Supreme divine me''s expression was dignified, and he said in an unquestionable tone, " only by fusing the righteous and demonic Dao can one achieve great sess in one''s Dao! If my disciple bes a devil, I will naturally kill him with my own hands!"

    How many predecessors have tried to merge the righteous and demonic paths, but all of them have failed?

    To be able to merge the Orthodox Dao and the demon Dao and still maintain one''s original heart, one would definitely be a peerless genius, and his cultivation would reach the peak!

    However, if he failed, he would die from a chaotic state of mind!

    Supreme divine me was headstrong, overbearing, and did things his own way. The rest of the Supreme martial artists shook their heads gently and did not say anything more.

    A faint smile suddenly bloomed on the face of the Linglong Supreme. This smile was like the blooming of a Holy Snow Lotus, causing the stars to pale inparison, and causing everyone to be dazed.

    In the next moment, the Linglong Supreme spoke in a calm tone,  the great Dao of the world contains cause and effect. Once the cause is nted, it will bear fruit. If the human Dao goes against the heavenly Dao, it will be destroyed by the heavenly Dao. If the heavenly Dao strengthens the human Dao, the human Dao will prosper.

    Supreme Clear void and the others revealed contemtive expressions as a sh of enlightenment passed through their hearts.

    She was warning Supreme divine me about the cycle of karma. If Supreme divine me continued to do things his own way, he would be destroyed by the heavenly Dao. Only by following the heavenly Dao could he prosper.

    "You''re right, Paragon Linglong," Supreme Clear void and the others nodded in session. They had some enlightenment after hearing what Supreme Linglong had said.

    "Is Paragon Linglong teaching me how to cultivate?" Supreme divine me sneered disdainfully.  what human Dao and heavenly Dao? I, divine me, have been cultivating to defy the heavens and change my fate. I have broken nine meridians with the crippled body of heavenly feather, killed countless people, and stepped on thousands of withered bones. I have been advancing fiercely all the way. I am fearless, and the heavenly Dao is afraid of me!

    For a moment, Supreme divine me exuded a powerful murderous aura, and his eyes seemed to contain the sun, moon, and stars.

    With a gentle wave of her slender hand, Paragon Linglong suppressed the killing intent exuding from the divine me Supreme''s body. She then sighed and said, " "All mortals think that the heavenly Dao is unfair, so they do things that go against the heavens, but they don''t know how to be grateful for the care of the heavenly Dao. Thousands of living beings are born in the world, and they are blessed by the heavenly Dao. If you don''t know how to be grateful, although you''re invincible, you''ll suffer a loss of fortune and life, and your fate will end!"

    Supreme divine me''s killing intent had been suppressed. Although he was a little angry, he did not re up on the spot. Instead, heughed and said, " "Grateful to the heavenly Dao? What a joke! I didn''t expect that even though Supreme Linglong has cultivated to such a high level, she would still say such childish words!"

    The Linglong Paragon remained silent.

    Unlike Supreme divine me, the rest of the Supremes were deep in thought.

    Supreme Linglong''s cultivation base was unparalleled. Apart from Supreme shenyan, no one else thought that her words were childish. Upon closer inspection, they felt that she had returned to her true self.

    Since ancient times, how many heroes believed in the direction of the heavenly Dao, conquering in all directions, brutal killing, but when their luck was exhausted, they died in a miserable way!

    Be grateful for the care of the heavenly Dao, using the heavenly Dao to strengthen the people Dao, the people Dao will prosper, but using the people Dao to resist the heavenly Dao will definitely be destroyed!

    How many people in history had been defeated by this sentence? only those who understood it were true heroes!

    Supreme divine me''s philosophy was different, so he couldn''t ept what Supreme Linglong had said. The other Supreme martial artists nodded and epted her advice.

    Supreme divine me snorted coldly and looked toward the training hall. Kun Yan''s aura continued to rise, and the demonic energy grew stronger and stronger, gradually suppressing Master lion''s purple mes.

    Since he hade to challenge the Supreme Alliance, how could he not make full preparations? The kun me was only one part of it!

    Master lion''s three space-time Dao patterns and Kun Yan''s five space-time Dao patterns collided continuously. The force of the collision sent ayer of rocks on the surface of the training hall flying. Pieces of rocks exploded into dust in the air.

    With Master Lion and Kun Yan as the center, two huge storms formed in the Dao za.

    The two storms bombarded each other, giving off intense explosive sounds.

    Although it was only a battle between the two of them, it was like a battle between thousands of soldiers and horses. The momentum was astonishing.

    Demonic energy swirled around Kun Yan as he stared at Master Lion with a cold smile.  "I admit that your strength is extraordinary. It''s a pity that you have onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns. I''ll let you experience the power of my devil technique of earth!"

    Master lion''s expression turned grave when he sensed the surging demonic Qi from the other party.''This guy has actually cultivated demonic techniques!''

    Kun Yan''s aura continued to rise. Master lion''s fighting spirit soared as well. The purple mes on his body exploded with a "Chi" sound.

    I''d like to see if your demonic technique is more powerful or my sacred body of destion is more powerful!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 866 Master Lions Rage

    ~~

    At the border of the Milky Way star field, the sky demon divine Kingdom, and the blood red divine Kingdom, many demonic techniques had drifted over, and some of them were very powerful.

    Kun Yan''s Demon art of earth was one of the most powerful ones. It could stimte the potential of the body, allowing him to unleash power that was several times or even dozens of times stronger than his own.

    Kun Yan red at Master Lion. Demonic Qi swirled around his body and a cold light shed in his eyes.

    Prime devil seal!

    Curses appeared around Kun Yan''s body. These curses emitted a dark aura of death as they crazily absorbed the power of the spacetime Dao patterns around them, causing the dark aura on the curses to continue to rise.

    "Go to hell!" Kun Yan roared and threw a punch at Master Lion.

    The runic seals around his body suddenly condensed and gathered on his fist. They were like thousands of sharp des shimmering with ck light. The runic seals stacked on top of each other like a torrent as they crashed toward Master Lion.

    Roar!

    Master Lion roared. Purple mes flickered on his body like falling Starlight. He swung his palm, which contained endless profoundness.

    Palm shattering the Gxy!

    Master Lion was now at the tenth-level of the deity-servant realm and hadprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns. At the same time, he possessed the deste sacred body and had a profound understanding of martial arts. This palm strike contained endless mysteries. It was many times stronger than when he had taught ye chen.

    The specks of purple fire were as beautiful as the Milky Way. They contained a rich space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, a terrifying force exploded.

    The entire dojo shook violently and the void was constantly torn apart. Scorching winds howled and time and space seemed to be on the verge of shattering.

    Master lion''s Gxy-shattering palm had blocked most of the runes, but a portion of them had prated the purple mes and struck Master lion''s body.

    These runes contained a power that could devour people. Like a Roaring Tiger, they exploded violently.

    Peng Peng Peng! Master lion''s body was riddled with terrifying wounds by the curses. However, these wounds were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Master Lion grimaced in pain. Although he was slightly injured, Kun Yan''s curse seal was not enough to break through his body. After all, Master lion''s body was the iparably powerful heaven deste sacred body!

    At this point in the battle, Kun Yan had finally made Master Lion feel pain.

    He was much stronger than Yuwen Xiang!

    The more Kun Yan watched, the more shocked he became. His five spacetime Dao patternsbined with the curse of the prime devil seal could not destroy Master lion''s body. It had only left some wounds on Master lion''s body, and the speed at which these wounds healed was simply heaven-defying!

    What kind of body was this!

    How could he fight with such an insane recovery ability?

    "Brat, you''re quite capable to be able to hurt me. Take this palm!" Master Lion leaped into the air and pounced on Kun Yan. His palm energy contained destructive purple mes as it whistled through the air.

    Kun Yan quickly retreated when he saw Master lion''s palmnd on him. He kept forming hand seals with his other hand, and ck runes were imprinted on Master lion''s chest!

    "Die!" Kun Yan''s eyes were sharp and cold. His seal technique had already exploded with power several times his own. Even a low level Star Lord would die without a doubt if he was hit by this seal technique! This Prime devil mudra could disintegrate the physical body and was extremely powerful!

    Seeing Kun Yan''s palming for his chest, Master Lion did not Dodge. Instead, he pped Kun Yan''s head with his huge palm.

    This was apletely lose-lose fighting style!

    With the power of the sacred body of destion, Master Lionpletely disregarded Kun Yan''s attack!

    Bang!

    The two figures flew out and crashed into the ground with a " boom ", creating two deep pits.

    The purple mes scattered, and the seal shattered.

    Kun Yan''s Prime devil seal sted a huge hole in Master lion''s chest. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere, severely injuring Master Lion.

    Kun Yan, on the other hand, was smacked on the head by Master Lion. Like a spinning top, he spun a few dozen times in the air, twisting his entire neck.

    Kun Yan fell to the ground and vomited blood. He held his head with both hands and slowly turned his neck around. Half of his head had been smashed, and he was breathing more in than out!

    As a level 10 God-servant who hadprehended five spacetime Dao patterns, Kun Yan was able to recover in a single breath as long as it wasn''t a fatal injury. However, such a serious injury would probably take a few months to recover.

    A momentter, Master Lion stood up unsteadily. When they saw the wounds on his body, the crowd gasped.

    It wasn''t because Master Lion was severely injured!

    Instead, it was because the terrifying wound on Master lion''s body had grown new flesh in just a few moments. When he wiped away the blood, the wound hadpletely healed!

    What kind of recovery speed was this!

    This guy was a pervert!

    Such a body was simply unkible!

    Master Lion touched his newly grown flesh and pouted."Mo skills are only so so!"

    As he spoke, Master Lion raised his right palm. The space-time Dao patterns in the sky condensed into a giant w that pped down at Kun Yan.<novelnext></novelnext>

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!

    Master Lion pped Kun Yan madly, almost sending him into the depths of the Dao arena.

    At first, Kun Yan let out a shrill scream, but after two ps, there was no more sound.

    Cold sweat trickled down everyone''s foreheads. Kun Yan''s head had been crippled by Master lion''s palm. He was already very lucky to have survived. After Master lion''s violent beating, everyone could not help but mourn for Kun Yan.

    Kun Yan would definitely be smashed into meat paste after being hit by so many palms, and it would be a problem if he could even keep his life!

    how dare you kill people in the true martial arts meet!

    "Stay here!"

    With a shout, a few figures flew out from the Scarlet me Star Pce''s camp. They were several peak star Lord experts who were responsible for maintaining order.

    They charged at Master Lion with a terrifying aura.

    Master Lion kept patting Kun Yan. When he saw a few people from the Scarlet me Star Pce pouncing toward him, he immediately ran away and flew toward the Supreme Alliance. As he ran, he shouted, " "An expert who hasprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns is indeed powerful. Master Lion is convinced. We will both suffer losses in this battle, so let''s call it a draw!"

    A draw?

    A draw?

    The disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce almost vomited blood when they heard Master lion''s words.

    You almost f * cking smashed him, and you still have the cheek to say it''s a draw? is there such a draw?

    "How audacious! Stop right there!" The peak star Lord experts shouted and conjured a giant hand in the air, grabbing at Master Lion.

    Seeing this, ye chen suddenly stood up and dashed toward Master Lion. Although he was no match for a pinnacle Star Lord, he would not let Master Lion be in danger alone!

    The moment ye chen leaped up, a few peak-stage star Lord powerhouses from the Supreme Alliance also leaped out. Among them, the Dragonhawk Star Master released a gentle force that swept Master Lion over and saved him.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The experts at the peak of the star Lord realm exchanged a few moves, and a terrifying air wave swept to the side, almost sending all the surrounding disciples flying.

    All of the spectating disciples were like leaves in the middle of a stormy sea. Some of the weaker ones were directly sent flying.

    Was this the strength of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce, the two superpowers, the peak star Lord experts? The disciples of the various forces turned pale with fright.

    "Don''t go too far, you from the red me Star Pce!" The Dragonhawk Star Master snorted coldly. His resolute face was filled with anger.

    Supreme Alliance, don''t you twist the truth. It was the purple-fire Astra Lion who started the killing!  An expert at the peak of the star Lord of the Scarlet me Star Pce shouted angrily, and his eyes were about to spit fire.

    "What murder? Which eye of yours saw me kill? It''s just a sparring match in the training hall. Look carefully! That kid is definitely still alive. I already said it''s a draw, what else do you want?" Master Lion mored fearlessly.

    What a joke, there were so many Supreme experts from the Supreme Alliance present, and this was the Supreme sacrednd, the Supreme Alliance''sir. If they wanted to cause trouble, they should look at the ce first! If the Supreme Alliance''sir could be so easily destroyed, then the Supreme Alliance wouldn''t even be able to survive!

    The Dragonhawk Star Master was speechless. Master Lion was truly audacious. He had offended the Scarlet me Star Pce. However, he felt that his anger had been vented. Although Master Lion was a ruffian, the more he looked at him, the more he liked him. The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce could all vomit blood!

    "A draw, to hell with a draw!" A few peak star Lord experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce couldn''t help but curse.  look at Kun Yan''s miserable appearance, how dare you say it''s a draw? "

    Master lion''s expression turned serious as he turned to the peak star Lords and said,"Since you don''t admit it''s a draw, then it''s fine. I should have won this round, right? If Kun Yan isn''t convinced, let him stand up and fight me again!"

    You''re asking a person who''s already been beaten to a pulp to stand up and fight you again? Several experts at the peak of the star Lord realm of the Scarlet me Star Pce were so angry that they almost exploded!

    Ye chen flew to Master lion''s side. When he saw ye chen, Master Lion chuckled.

    Ye chen could not help butugh. Kun Yan was really miserable.

    "Go back! If you''ve lost, then you''ve lost, but you''re causing trouble here, what a disgrace!" At this time, Supreme divine me, who was in the void, snorted coldly.

    When the peak star Lord experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce heard the words of the divine me Supreme, they were all very depressed. They had no choice but to fly back and bring back the kun me scroll that had been smashed into a pile of mud.

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples burst out in cheers.

    "Master Lion is mighty!"

    "Master Lion is so powerful!"

    Tian Ling ''er pouted at Master lion''s smug look, but her eyes could not help but nce in his direction.

    The Scarlet me Star Pce was bound to lose thispetition between the tenth level deity-servant disciples. Even Kun Yan, who hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns, was defeated by Master Lion. Who else in the Scarlet me Star Pce could be Master lion''s opponent?

    The smug Master Lion suddenly felt a bone-chilling cold and could not help but shudder.

    Looking up into the sky, Master Lion realized that Supreme divine me was looking down at him. He could not help but feel apprehensive. Supreme divine me was a Supreme powerhouse!

    However, thinking about it, the leader of the Supreme Alliance, Supreme Linglong, was still here. What was there to be afraid of? he widened his eyes and red back fiercely!

    "Thank you for the superb oolong tea,nking, and Satan 2004 for bing the 24th, 25th, and 26th Alliance leaders of this book!!!" Thank you very much! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 867 Ye Chens Appearance!

    ~~

    Even though Master Lion possessed the divine body of destion, he was nothing more than an ant in the eyes of Supreme divine me.

    Supreme divine me wouldn''t get angry just because an ant was ring at him.

    Even if Master Lion was able to catch his attention one day, it would be a thousand yearster.

    Supreme divine me, there shouldn''t be anyone stronger than Kun Yan among the tenth-level God-servant disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce, right? " Supreme Clear void stroked his long beard and smiled at Supreme divine me. He also knew that it was impossible for the Scarlet me Star Pce to not have any hidden cards, but he still hoped that Supreme divine me would stop here.

    However, the divine me Supreme didn''t take Kun Yan''s failure seriously at all. He sneered and said, "  Supreme Qing Xu is underestimating the Scarlet me Star Pce. Kun Yan isn''t the strongest among the tenth-level deity-servant disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce. He should be barely in the top ten!

    The other Supreme martial artists were shocked. Although they knew that the Scarlet me Star Pce hade prepared, Kun Yan, who hadprehended the power of the fifth level of spacetime Dao pattern, could only barely be ranked in the top ten among the God-servant level 10 disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce? That''s impossible!

    One had to know that Kun Yan''s talent was already enough for him to be an ultimate existence.

    Were there really so many super geniuses in the Scarlet me Star Pce?

    This year''s Scarlet me Star Pce was really a bit strange!

    The group of Supreme martial artists frowned, their faces full of worry.

    However, the Linglong Supreme didn''t seem to mind and her expression remained calm. The Scarlet me Star Pce had a trump card, but did the Supreme Alliance not have one? How could a super force like the Supreme Alliance only have such a few talents?

    It wasn''t the first time that the Scarlet me Star Pce had challenged the Supreme Alliance, but they had never seeded. Every time the Scarlet me Star Pce thought that they had won, they would find out that what they had dug out was only the tip of the iceberg of the Supreme Alliance.

    In the eyes of the outside world, the 13 people from the Starlight Holy Land were the strongest among the ten God-servant tier disciples of the Supreme Alliance. However, this was not the case. The most powerful geniuses of the Supreme Alliance were the personal disciples of supremacy Linglong!

    However, ye chen and Master lion''s appearance had indeed surprised venerable Linglong. This was because even when ye chen and Master Lion had made their move, several of venerable Linglong''s disciples had still remained hidden.

    In the tenth level of the God-servant training hall.

    After the peak star Lord experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce brought Kun Yan back, a tall and strong man flew to the center of the dojo.

    This person''s figure was extremely burly. He stood there like a small mountain, giving people a great sense of oppression. The power of the five spacetime Dao patterns circted around his body, carrying an unparalleled aura.

    His eyes were as ck as ink, so ck that they were strange and deep. His hair hung down loosely and covered half of his face, but one could see the calm smile on his face.

    He crossed his arms and stood in the center of the training hall, but everyone felt a suffocating pressure.

    "Who is he?"

    "Howe we''ve never seen him before?"

    since when did our Scarlet me Star Pce have a second person who hasprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns? "

    The disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce were shocked. They had never seen this man before!

    How could such a person who hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns not have any reputation among the many disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce? They immediately understood that this must have been specially arranged by the Supreme martial artists. How could there only be one Kun Yan in such a huge Scarlet me Star Pce?

    this person is so strong! His strength should be above senior brother Kun Yan''s!

    the Scarlet me Star Pce has a deep foundation. The Supreme Alliance will definitely be defeated!

    "Good luck, senior brother!"

    The disciples of the red me Star Pce came back to their senses and quickly recovered from the loss of Kun Yan''s defeat. Their confidence was reignited, and they cheered for the strong man.

    The brawny man seemed to have not heard the shouts behind him as his eyes were fixed on the Supreme Alliance.

    I''m Xiong Yan from the Scarlet me Star Pce, from the Supreme Alliance. Who''s next? " Xiong Yan''s voice was deep and sonorous. He shot Master Lion a ferocious look, like a ferocious beast.

    "You actually dare to re at me! I''ll kill you!" Master Lion snorted and prepared to enter the arena.

    "Master Lion, let me do it this time!" Ye chen stopped Master Lion. His gaze fell on Xiong Yan. He could feel a strange energy on Xiong Yan. This energy was so powerful that even master Lion was no match for it.

    "Little brat ye chen, since you''re interested, I''ll let you have him!" Master Lion waved his hand generously.

    Ye chen leaped out andnded in the middle of the dojo.

    Ye chen and Xiong Yan faced each other from a distance, staring at each other.

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples recognized that ye chen was with Master Lion this time. Since Master Lion was so powerful, ye chen should not be too weak.

    "Good luck, big brother Chen Ye!" Xu Wan ''er and ru Yue''s yells were the first to be heard. Their clear female voices lifted everyone''s spirits.

    Upon hearing Xu Wan ''er and ru Yue''s voices, the Supreme Alliance''s disciples also began to shout.

    "Chen Ye, kill that bastard!"

    "Chenye, you can do it!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Among the tens of millions of Supreme Alliance disciples, Xiao Lin stood quietly. He looked at ye chen with a slight frown, seemingly worried.

    "The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce are too despicable. They injected a Supreme martial artist''s split soul into Xiong Yan''s body. How could Chen Ye defeat him? Do you want to call him back?" Xiao Lin said softly, as if he was conversing with someone.

    From the void, a calm and elegant voice was transmitted directly into Xiao Lin''s ears, " "Let him go. Chen Ye''s talent isn''t bad. The oue is still uncertain!"

    "The oue is yet to be decided? How was that possible? That Xiong Yan has a part of the Supreme martial artist''s soul, which means he has a part of the Supreme martial artist''s power!" Xiao Lin''s eyes revealed a trace of shock. With a sovereign''s split soul, he was almost invincible among those of the same rank! The split soul of a Supreme Being even contained the will of a Supreme expert!

    Some Supreme experts cultivated secret techniques and specialized in using split souls to create human-shaped weapons. Generally speaking, those who epted the split soul of a Supreme martial artist wouldpletely obey the master of the split soul!

    Xiao Lin looked deeply at ye Chen''s back. If ye chen could defeat Xiong Yan, who had the Supreme-being''s split soul, then his talent would not be inferior to his fellow apprentices!

    Hundreds of millions of people''s eyes were focused on the training hall.

    Between ye chen and Xiong Yan, who was stronger?

    No matter if it was ye chen or Xiong Yan, they did not seem to have any fame before this. Everyone was somewhat unfamiliar with them. Although they did not Know ye chen and Xiong Yan, the oue of thispetition still touched their hearts.

    Seeing ye Chen''s appearance, Master Lion turned around and returned. When he saw mi Kuang and the others, he chuckled and greeted them, " "Mi Kuang, you brat, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine!" Mi Kuang said gratefully. Thanks to Master lion''s appearance, he was able to retreat with ease. Otherwise, he would have been half-crippled if not dead.

    Seeing Master Lion dashing over, Rong Yuan felt a little awkward.

    It was only today that he realized that Master Lion and ye Chen''s cultivation base was so much stronger than his! It turned out that the other party didn''t take him seriously at all!

    Only now did he realize howughable his arrogance was. At this moment, he felt a lot of emotions in his heart, and his personality changed a little.

    As for Ling que, she stood behind Rong Yuan. Her eyes darted around and looked at Master Lion. She seemed to be nning something in her heart.

    Master Lion seemed to have sensed something and dashed toward Rong Yuan and Ling que.

    When he saw Master Lion walking over, Rong Yuan could not help but take a few steps back.

    In the fight just now, Master Lion had disyed his powerful abilities. If he were to look for trouble with Rong Yuan, Rong Yuan admitted that he was no match for Master Lion!

    "What are you doing?" Rong Yuan said, revealing a somewhat reverent expression.

    "Move!" He shouted. Master Lion said in a deep voice.

    Hearing Master lion''s words, Rong Yuan was stunned for a moment and quickly moved to the side.

    Master Lion stood in front of Ling que.

    Ling que looked at Master Lion and smiled awkwardly. She forced out a charming smile and said,"What does Master Lion want from me?"

    "I''m fine!" Master Lion grinned. He stretched out his right hand and pped Ling que''s face. With a crisp ''pa'' sound, Ling que began to spin like a top.

    Ling que only stopped after a while. She covered her face and looked at Master Lion in disbelief. As a super genius of the Starlight sacrednd and a beauty, when had she ever been treated like this?

    For a moment, Ling que found it hard to ept. A sharp killing intent shed in her eyes but when she thought about Master lion''s strength, she forcefully suppressed the killing intent in her.

    Her face was already swollen. After a long while, she looked at Master Lion pitifully and said,"W-why did Master Lion hit me?" In the face of Master lion''s powerful strength, she had no choice but to put away any thoughts of resistance. She understood that resistance would only result in her being beaten up even more.

    "Nothing, I just want to beat you up!" After Master Lion finished speaking, he pped Ling que''s face again. With a ''pa'' sound, the spirit Sparrow spun in the air like a spinning top.

    After pping Ling Que twice, Master Lion scoffed,"I, Master Lion, never hit women! Today, I''ll make an exception for you. It''s your honor!"

    When they saw the Ling que''s cheeks swelling up like a pig''s head after being pped by Master Lion, with tears and snot streaming down its face, but not daring to make a sound, the people around them couldn''t help but shrink back. Rong Yuan, in particr, felt his scalp go numb. When they thought of Kun Yan, who had been smashed into a pile of meat paste, their hearts trembled.

    "Be more open in the future. Whoever dares to provoke me, even if it''s just a thought, I''ll beat them to death!" Master lion''s eyes swept across the crowd as he spoke in a sonorous and forceful tone.

    Everyone was as silent as cicadas in winter. Who would dare to provoke Master Lion from now on? That was simply courting death!

    Master lion''s side was only a small interlude and did not attract much attention.

    In the distant God-servant training hall, ye chen stared at Xiong Yan in front of him. The energy on Xiong Yan''s body hadpletely surpassed all the tenth level God-servant Masters he had ever seen. He wondered what kind of energy Xiong Yan had!

    The aura was overbearing, like the Thunder of heaven and earth, full of irresistible pressure.

    Although Master Lion had the divine body of destion like him, he had onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns. Ye chen was worried that if Master Lion were to face Xiong Yan, an ident might happen.

    Xiong Yan smiled, revealing his white teeth. He looked at ye chen and said,"You don''t even have the power of a single spacetime Dao pattern and you still dare to enter the arena?"

    Ye chen looked at Xiong Yan calmly and did not say anything.

    However, Xiong Yan frowned and said, " "That''s not right. Looks like you''ve used some method to hide your strength! Even though you have the sacred body of destion, you will definitely lose to me! Some people are existences you can''t even imagine!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 868 855! Duel!

    ~~

    Xiong Yan looked at ye chen with a disdainful look. His words were filled with an invincible domineering aura.

    A burst of Scarlet mes shot up into the sky, and Xiong Yan''s body was surrounded by zing mes. The scorching heat waves hit him in the face, as if they were going to melt everything.

    Even ye chen, who had the sacred body of destion, could feel the boiling heat!

    In the midst of the raging mes, a ck me flickered faintly. It was like a ghost hidden in the depths, ready to pounce out at any moment.

    Giggle! Giggle!

    Xiong Yan''s bone armor let out a series of muffled sounds. His body, which was already like a small mountain, became even taller and stronger. He stood like a giant in front of ye chen.

    The skin on his body was constantly bulging, and blue veins were exposed. His hard muscles bulged, emitting a metallic luster.

    His face was somewhat distorted, but the expression on his face seemed to be enjoying it. It was as if there was another living being hidden in his body!

    This living being was too powerful, and he was almost going to explode.

    Bang!

    Xiong Yan took a step forward, and the entire training hall trembled three times. Under his feet, cracks quickly spread out, and the hardestyer of rock under the training hall, which had been reinforced with formation marks, was also cracked by his foot!

    This wasn''t a power that a tenth level deity-servant could possess!

    Seeing this scene, the spectating disciples in the distance couldn''t help but draw in a cold breath.

    What kind of monster is this masculine me?!

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples could not help but be nervous. Each of their palms was covered in sweat. Xiong Yan''s strength was much stronger than Kun Yan''s. Could ye chen win?

    Master lion''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when he saw the web-like cracks. He clicked his tongue and said,"This guy is too fierce! Fortunately, I didn''t go up, or I''m afraid I''d lose my face!"

    Master Lion had always been careless. He had not noticed Xiong Yan''s terrifying strength earlier. Now, he understood that ye chen had not entered the arena to show off. Instead, he had realized that his opponent was too strong.

    ''That brat ye chen is such a good friend!'' He did not know if the little ye chen could deal with this monster.

    Master Lion rubbed his chin and thought about it. Ye chen had alreadyprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. His physical strength was also above Master lion''s. With a divine weapon like the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, his chances of winning were much higher.

    Although the true martial arts meet prohibited the use of weapons, no one said that Flying Daggers condensed from celestial Chi were not allowed!

    "Ye chen, you brat, kick that brat''s balls!" Master Lion roared, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws.

    Xiong Yan walked toward ye chen step by step. With every step, a powerful force exploded in all directions with him as the center.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The muffled sound was like thunder, shaking his blood and Qi.

    The pir of mes shot up into the sky. The five-colored rays formed by the power of the five spacetime Dao patterns enveloped Xiong Yan''s body, making him look like a god that had descended. His aura was astonishing.

    Ye chen focused his attention on Xiong Yan. The nine Astra in his body kept spinning. The power of five space-time Dao patterns was condensed on his fists. Celestial Chi circled around ye chen like a powerful hurricane.

    Seeing this, the disciples of the various forces looked at each other.

    he''s actually still using profound Qi? "

    could it be that this guy really hasn''tprehended even a single spacetime Dao Pattern Power? "

    Using Mystic Qi to go against the power of space-time Dao patterns?

    Is this a joke? Wasn''t this courting death?

    In the universe, the power of space-time Dao pattern was a higher level of power than Xuan Qi. Xuan Qi was derived from the power of space-time Dao pattern!

    Just as the crowd was in a state of shock, the celestial Chi around ye Chen''s body gradually split into nine different types of celestial Chi. They were metal, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, Thunder, and lightning!

    These nine types of profound Qi, each of them seemed to contain spirituality and were much purer than the profound Qi of ordinary people.

    The fire-type celestial Chi turned into a heavenly me divine ox, while the Thunder-type celestial Chi turned into a thunderp heavenly Eagle.

    These were the images in ye Chen''s mind. The nine types of celestial Chi transformed into nine divine beasts and stood behind ye chen in the air, looking down arrogantly at Xiong Yan who was walking over step by step.

    "Heavens! It''s actually nine types of celestial Chi!"

    "Have you guys seen anyone who has cultivated all nine types of celestial Chi?"

    how can a person master nine types of celestial Chi at the same time? "

    The disciples of the various forces looked at each other in disbelief. Although celestial Chi was a rtively low-level power, they would usually focus on studying the power of space-time Dao patterns when they reached the deity-servant level. However, it was unheard of for someone to cultivate all nine types of celestial Chi. It could be said that there was no one in the entire Milky Way star field!

    Even the group of Supreme martial artists was surprised and full of curiosity about ye chen.

    to be able to cultivate all nine types of celestial Chi, one can see that your Foundation is very solid. It will definitely be of great help to cultivating the power of the space-time Dao pattern!  Supreme Qingxu stroked his beard and said. To be able to cultivate all nine types of celestial Chi and even cultivate to the tenth level of the God-servant realm, he was definitely a rare genius since ancient times!

    "No matter how strong one''s Mystic Qi is, it can''t bepared to the power of space-time Dao patterns. However, this disciple was indeed quite talented. The Supreme Alliance is full of talented people, and it''s enviable." The mystic goddess court''s Supreme xuyue said indifferently. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind and her skin was fair. She was also a peerless beauty. She was dressed in in clothes and had a kind of pure and refined temperament. However, she was still inferior to Supreme Linglong.

    At this moment, the fighting spirit in the Taoist sanctum was even stronger.

    Xiong Yan was like a ferocious beast. When he was only a hundred meters away from ye chen, he suddenly pounced and roared, his right palm mming down at ye chen.

    The wind from the palm whistled and was extremely fierce. The void seemed to be torn apart by the mes.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. He did not know what kind of cultivation technique Xiong Yan had cultivated. The energy on his body was extremely domineering. It was not inferior to a low-rank or even a middle-rank Star Lord.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen did not fight him head-on. With a low growl, the nine divine beasts in the sky whistled and pounced at Xiong Yan.

    "If this is all you''ve got, you should just admit defeat!" Xiong Yan snorted, and the aura on his body soared. He then threw a punch at the heavenly me divine bull.

    Just as the male me was about to hit the heavenly me divine bull, the heavenly me divine bull suddenly turned into six streams of light and dodged the male me''s punch. With a " Hong " sound, the scorching mes bombarded the male me''s body, and the male me was instantly swallowed by the mes.

    The celestial Chi in ye Chen''s body was extremely pure, so the condensed mes were extremely lethal.

    Although the mes didn''t kill the male me, it burned him ck. All his hair was burnt and white smoke rose. He looked very embarrassed.

    "You''ve angered me!" The male me roared in rage and continued to charge at ye chen.

    Masculine me''s momentum was extremely strong, and it was unwise to fight head-on with him at this time.

    Ye chen felt the male me charging at him like a cannonball. He leaped backward and his ice-type celestial Chi transformed into an Ice Phoenix that pounced at the male me.

    With a " bang ", it exploded, and the male me''s body was immediately covered with a thickyer of frost.

    The surrounding temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, and the cold was bone-chilling.

    The masculine me had just been heated up by ye Chen''s celestial Chi fire and was instantly covered in frost. The cold and heat alternated rapidly. No matter how strong the body was, it could not help but feel a burst of pain.

    BOOM!

    Xiong Yan''s anger soared to the sky. He punched away the frost covering his body but immediately after, ye Chen''s earth-type celestial Chi wrapped him tightly again. Then, in an instant, he was covered in a thickyer of metal. When the electric light struck the metal, Xiong Yan''s entire body was covered in electric shes.

    ×Ì×Ì!

    White smoke rose from Xiong Yan''s body.

    Ye chen controlled the celestial Chi outside his body as he calmly retreated.

    The disciples of the various forces were stunned.

    "Have any of you seen someone fight in this way?"

    They were dumbfounded and shook their heads in a daze.

    The mysterious force in the male me was extremely powerful. If it were to fight head-on, even the heavenly deste sacred body would feel great pressure. However, ye Chen''s method had caused the male me to be abused again and again before it could even get close to ye chen.

    although the effect of this method is not bad, it is still too difficult to defeat Xiong Yan. After all, it is only using Xuan Qi. It is still not enough to fight against an expert who hasprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns!

    BOOM!

    break!  Xiong Yan shouted. The power of five spacetime Dao patterns gathered on his fist and shattered the metal around him.

    "Coward! However, you dare to fight with me face to face and use these underhanded tricks. What can you do to me?" Xiong Yan roared angrily. He had not even touched the corner of ye Chen''s clothes until now, but his whole body was charred ck. It was a terrible sight. Although he had not suffered any serious injuries, the anger in his heart was even more intense than if he had been seriously injured.

    Xiong Yan''s eyes shot out two ck rays of light out of anger. They turned into two sharp arrows and shot toward ye chen.

    This ck light contained some kind of terrifying dark power. At the same time, it contained the power of five spacetime Dao patterns.

    The reason why ye chen kept using celestial Chi was, on one hand, to wear down Xiong Yan''s strength. On the other hand, he wanted to test how strong Xiong Yan''s cultivation base was and reveal all of Xiong Yan''s trump cards.

    The ck light contained a powerful soul aura!

    Among tenth-level deity-servants, ye Chen''s spiritual cultivation was already very shocking, far beyond ordinary people of the same level. However, the spiritual energy emitted by the ck light was much stronger than his astral body!

    Ye chen was sure that someone had cast some kind of secret technique on Xiong Yan!

    This thought shed through ye Chen''s mind. He shouted and urged nine streams of celestial Chi to st toward the two ck rays.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The two rays of ck light continued forward and prated ye Chen''s celestial Chi.

    They were not on the same level at all!

    It was still too difficult to use celestial Chi to fight against the power of space-time Dao patterns. Ye Chen''s expression was stern as he activated the nine stars in his body. The power of five space-time Dao patterns emerged from his body and turned into two fist shadows that sted toward the two ck rays.

    BOOM!

    The two of them collided and exploded. The seven-colored light from the space-time Dao Pattern Power scattered in all directions.

    A strong force hit him and ye chen staggered two steps back. However, this force was not enough to injure him.

    "The power of five spacetime Dao patterns!"

    "This Chen Ye has indeedprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns! However, it seems like he''s using some sort of method to hide it!"

    "How could one enter the Starlight sacrednd of the Supreme Alliance without great strength? As expected, the Supreme Alliance still has a tenth-level God-servant disciple who hasprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns!"

    The spectating disciples cried out in surprise and looked at ye chen with a hint of respect.

    Ye chen had hidden it too well.

    Knowing that ye chen hadprehended the power of space-time Dao patterns, and as many as five, the group of Supreme-beings was somewhat surprised.

    Of all the Supreme martial artists, only Supreme Linglong and a few others didn''t seem to be surprised.

    He hadprehended nine types of celestial Chi and the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. At the same time, he was also a possessor of the sacred body of destion. Such talent would be a super genius that was heavily nurtured in any force!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 869 The Power Of The Sixth Spacetime Dao Pattern!

    ~~

    The power of five spacetime Dao patterns versus the power of five spacetime Dao patterns!

    This could be considered a peak battle between level 10 deity-servants!

    The disciples of the various forces all opened their eyes wide and watched nervously, afraid that they would miss a little bit.

    On the Supreme Alliance''s side, Rong Yuan, Ling que, and the others were stunned. They could not imagine that ye chen had alreadyprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns!

    "Chenye, you can do it!"

    "Chenye, you must win!"

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples were in an uproar. They looked at ye chen as if they were looking at a hero.

    In the crowd, Xiao Lin''s expression did not show any excitement because he knew that ye Chen''s opponent was too strong!

    Ye chen had the sacred body of destion, but his opponent had the split soul of a Supreme Being!

    When the masculine me appeared with the Supreme martial artist''s soul, everyone, including Supreme Qing Xu and Supreme Spirit Candle, felt that thispetition was meaningless. The Supreme martial artist''s soul was not the power of the masculine me! It would be meaningless even if he won!

    Supreme divine me was too obsessed with defeating the Supreme Alliance!

    However, to the surprise of Supreme Qing Xu, Supreme Spirit Candle, and the others, ye chen had actually mastered nine types of celestial Chi andprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. When he fought with Xiong Yan, he dodged its attacks and retreated at the same time. He looked quite calm.

    He wondered to what extent ye chen could achieve this! The group of Supreme martial artists was suddenly filled with anticipation for thispetition.

    In the center of the training hall, Xiong Yan licked his lips, his eyes shining with a bloodthirsty light. He looked at ye chen with interest, like a beast looking at its prey.

    Ye chen looked at Xiong Yan with a calm expression. The mysterious power in Xiong Yan''s body made ye chen quite afraid but he was not afraid!

    The power of the nine celestial Chi and five spacetime Dao patterns swirled around ye Chen''s body, causing his entire body to glow like a god.

    A cold light shed in Xiong Yan''s eyes. With a "bang" sound, he shot up like a cannonball.

    Fierce Devil Mountain breaking!

    Xiong Yan shouted loudly. The muscles on his arms bulged, and the veins on his arms bulged. He clenched his hands into fists and suddenly smashed down.

    The power of space-time Dao patterns quickly gathered on his fists, forming a pair of huge fist Shadows in the Void and smashing down on ye chen.

    The masculine me''s aura was overbearing, fierce, and invincible!

    A strong wind blew in his face. Ye chen shouted coldly. The nine celestial beasts transformed from celestial Chi all pounced at Xiong Yan. At the same time, the power of five space-time Dao patterns gathered on his fist.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The giant Devil''s fist broke the nine celestial Chi divine beasts one by one. However, after being blocked by the nine celestial Chi, the masculine me''s speed was also slowed down.

    Xiong Yan''s body paused in the air for a moment. At this moment, ye chen leaped into the air with a " Chi " sound. His fist, which contained the power of five space-time Dao patterns, smashed toward Xiong Yan. The power of the five space-time Dao patterns continued to erupt with dazzling lotus flowers.

    The Qi of both sides collided and rubbed against each other fiercely. Lightning shed in the air, giving off a "zzzzzzzzzz" explosive sound.

    There was a loud bang!

    The force exploded, and two figures were sent flying.

    At the sight of this, Supreme godwood stroked his beard and smiled. He nodded slightly. Ye chen knew how to use his own advantages. First, he used nine streams of celestial Chi to weaken the masculine me''s strength and thenunched his strongest attack at the most appropriate time.

    Both sides "forces were extremely powerful. Xiong Yan''s body was covered with fine wounds. His body glowed with a faint ck light, and these wounds quickly healed.

    The fist force of the male me also caused serious injuries to ye chen. His entire shoulder bone was shattered. However, ye chen had the heavenly deste sacred body, so his shoulder bone recovered very quickly.

    Xiong Yan''s strength was indeed very powerful. Just now, The Power of the Fiend breaks the mountain was extremely domineering. Fortunately, it was only his shoulder that was hit. If it was a vital part that was hit, it would not be so easy to recover.

    When he was fighting with Xiong Yan, ye chen had been carefully testing Xiong Yan''s strength and carefully hiding his trump card. After a few rounds of fighting, ye chen had a general understanding of Xiong Yan''s strength.

    In terms of strength, Xiong Yan was much stronger than Master Lion, even stronger than ye chen!

    In particr, masculine me had notpletely released the power in his body. Once it waspletely released, it would be unimaginable!

    Xiong Yan was like a fierce beast. His expression was fierce and his eyes narrowed, looking at ye chen dangerously.

    "Hmph, you finally can''t hide it anymore! Nine types of celestial Chi, the power of five spacetime Dao patterns, and the heaven deste sacred body! If it''s just this little bit of strength, it''s absolutely impossible for you to defeat me!" Xiong Yan''s voice suddenly changed, bing hoarse and deep, his eyes werepletely covered by the ck light.

    Bang!

    An even more powerful aura burst out in all directions with masculine me as the center. His strength was several times stronger than before!

    Previously, the Supreme-being''s soul had been hidden in Xiong Yan''s body and did not release all of its power. But now, Xiong Yan finally burst out a part of the power of the Supreme-being''s soul, and his strength instantly soared.

    Whoosh!

    Masculine me suddenly disappeared.

    "Be careful!" The Supreme Alliance''s disciples couldn''t help but exim.

    What a fast speed!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The masculine me''s speed was so fast that only an afterimage was left.

    A powerful energy suddenly appeared on ye Chen''s right side. Ye chen was just about to Parry when the energy appeared on his left side.

    Bang!

    The masculine me''s fist mmed into ye Chen''s head. Ye chen felt a terrifying force smashing into his head. His head buzzed and his whole body involuntarily flew backward.

    Xiong Yan had used the secret technique ''strength divine ability'' in this punch. An Ordinary Level 10 God-servant expert, even if he hadprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns, would have his head blown apart by this punch!

    Ye chen had the sacred body of destion. His physical body was so powerful that he was not killed in one blow.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s body flew backward for a few hundred meters, but he did not stop. His entire head was buzzing and in a mess. His eyes were turning ck.

    No one would feel good after being punched in the head like this!

    Xiong Yan smiled coldly. With a " whoosh ", his body disappeared again. The next moment, he appeared behind ye chen.

    "Not good!" Master Lion turned pale with fright. Ye chen was in danger!

    No one had expected that Xiong Yan''s strength would suddenly surge to such a shocking degree.

    Xiong Yan once again activated the vigor divine ability and punched at the back of ye Chen''s head. A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Various secret techniques were constantly activated on his fist. This punch was going topletely blow ye Chen''s head off!

    "Ye chen, you brat!" Master Lion shouted. He wanted to rush over but it was toote.

    "Big brother Chen Ye!" Xu Wan ''er, ru Yue, and the others cried out in rm, filled with panic.

    Everyone had thought that ye chen was dead for sure!

    Ye Chen''s mind was in a mess but his astral body still instantly locked onto the male me''s position. He growled and hundreds of Flying Daggers suddenly appeared around him, shooting toward the male me.

    Flying Daggers condensed from celestial Chi?

    Xiong Yan sneered. Ye chen did not think that a Flying Dagger condensed from celestial Chi could hurt his body, did he?

    Xiong Yan''s fist continued to punch at ye chen without stopping.

    If it was just an ordinary celestial Chi Flying Dagger, it would be impossible to hurt Xiong Yan. However, ye Chen''s Flying Dagger contained the saber intent of the flying Dagger in his mind!

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The flying Daggers pierced through Xiong Yan''s body without any resistance.

    "Explode!" Ye chen growled.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The flying Daggers exploded in masculine me''s body, and the power of the explosion directly blew him away.

    Xiong Yan never thought that these celestial Chi Flying Daggers would be so powerful that they could actually explode in his body. He hurriedly urged the Supreme martial soul to protect his life true energy, but his body suffered an unimaginable injury. His skin and flesh were torn, and his blood was in a mess. The meridians in his body were in chaos.

    The two of them flew a few thousand meters in the air before finallynding heavily on the ground.

    Dark red blood flowed slowly on the ground, like a small stream.

    The two of them were lying on the ground, unable to move.

    No one had thought that this battle would end like this. The time of the battle was too short. Some of the people with weaker cultivation had not even understood what had happened before the battle had already ended.

    When those people who were stronger saw this scene, they were endlessly shocked in their hearts.

    The moment ye chen was sent flying, they all thought that ye chen was going to lose. They did not expect that just as he was about to die at the hands of Xiong Yan, ye chen actually made a desperate counterattack and used the celestial Chi Flying Dagger!

    He didn''t know what those celestial Chi Flying Daggers were, but they were so overbearing that they could prate Xiong Yan''s body and injure him severely.

    When they saw the celestial Chi Flying Dagger that ye chen had condensed, the group of Supreme martial artists was a little curious. They did not know what this celestial Chi Flying Dagger was and how it was so powerful. Even venerable Linglong had a strange expression on her face and was rather puzzled.

    Both sides were injured!

    Master Lion heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger had severely injured Xiong Yan. As long as it was not a fatal injury, he should not be in any life-threatening danger with the sacred body of destion!

    Time passed by quietly. When everyone thought that the two were tied, ye chen and Xiong Yan suddenly moved.

    Ye Chen''s head was punched and his skull was almost shattered. However, he slowly recovered with the powerful recovery ability of the sacred body of destion. As his body continued to recover, ye chen felt an astonishing change in his body.

    The power of the five spacetime Dao patterns gathered toward ye chen from all directions. Like a hurricane, it spun around ye Chen''s body. Gradually, the range of the storm expanded until it broke through a few thousand meters in diameter!

    In the center of the dojo, with ye chen as the center, a hurricane of space-time Dao Pattern Power was stirred up!

    Everyone was shocked by this scene.

    What had happened?

    Ye chen had not recovered from his injuries yet. How could he mobilize such a huge amount of spacetime Dao Pattern Power?

    The nine Astra in ye Chen''s body continued to operate.

    Among the five spacetime Dao pattern powers, the sixth blue spacetime Dao Pattern Power had finally taken form!

    The power of the six spacetime Dao patterns intertwined and circled around the nine stars.

    At this moment, the power of the five spacetime Dao patterns around ye Chen''s body was spinning faster and faster. In the middle, a blue spacetime Dao Pattern Power appeared with a " buzz " and gradually became thicker and thicker. Finally, it became as huge as the power of the other five spacetime Dao patterns.

    Seeing the appearance of the blue spacetime Dao Pattern Power, the hundreds of millions of spectating disciples from the various major forces were all shocked.

    "It''s actually the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern!"

    how is this possible?!

    "This Chen Ye has actuallyprehended the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern!"

    "He is still able toprehend the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern even when he is so heavily injured! Is this guy still human?"

    Everyone thought that their eyes were ying tricks on them. In the past thousands of years, they had never heard of anyone who couldprehend the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern.

    Comprehending the power of five spacetime Dao patterns was already as difficult as ascending to the heavens. He was a one in a million super genius.

    As forprehending the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern, it was something that had never happened before in the past tens of thousands of years!

    thank you for bing the 27th Alliance leader of this book, fellow students of the Seven Realms. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 870 The Divine Flame Dharma

    ~~

    The power of five spacetime Dao patterns was enough to charge to the strongest existence. The Power of Six spacetime Dao patterns was simply too shocking!

    This was not a simple sum of numbers.

    The power of space-time Dao pattern had a repelling force between them. The more space-time Dao Pattern Power a person grasped, the greater the repelling force between the space-time Dao pattern powers. Comprehending The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!

    However, ye chen had done it!

    As the power of the space-time Dao pattern had an extremely strong repulsive force, when The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns gathered on one person''s body, it could erupt with a power that was several times or even dozens of times stronger!

    The crowd was in an uproar. Even the people in the other training halls had noticed ye chen.

    There was actually someone who hadprehended the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern in the tenth-level God-servant training hall! This was an unprecedented event that could be recorded in history!

    The hurricane formed by the power of the space-time Dao pattern was still expanding. Sand and stones were flying in the dojo. The onlookers could only use their eyesight to the best of their ability to see ye chen, who was in the center of the hurricane.

    Ye chen felt the majestic power of the space-time Dao pattern flowing into his dantian and being absorbed by the nine Astra. There was a violent force in his body that was getting stronger and stronger.

    His injured skull quickly recovered, and his body was as good as before. He stood up and looked into the distance.

    In the distance, Xiong Yan also staggered and slowly got up, but he was more seriously injured. His body was still ragged and full of wounds.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed. With a " whoosh ", he turned into an afterimage. His fist, which was condensed with The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns, smashed fiercely toward Xiong Yan''s chest.

    Bang!

    Masculine me couldn''t fight back at all. He was sent flying thousands of meters away and smashed on the ground, bringing up countless gravel.

    Afterprehending The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns, ye chen felt that his entire body was surging with power. His entire body was like a water pump, constantly extracting the power of the space-time Dao patterns in the surrounding void. The turbulent power of the space-time Dao patterns surged into his dantian.

    The dantian world in his body was like a ck hole that could never be filled. It constantly absorbed the power of the space-time Dao pattern. A part of the space-time Dao Pattern Power flowed to his limbs as if it was about to explode. Ye chen felt that the power in his body had nowhere to vent and the masculine me was the outlet.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Masculine me was like a rubber ball, constantly being smashed in the sky.

    At this moment, he was simply too horrible to look at. Blood was sttering everywhere, and there was not a single piece of his body that was intact. He was breathing more than he was breathing.

    However, ye chen had no intention of stopping. At this moment, ye chen had fallen into a state of frenzy and he urgently needed to release all the energy in his body.

    Bang!

    The male me''s body was sted thousands of meters into the air. Ye chen glided through the air and in the next moment, he was above the male me.

    Ye chen punched the masculine me''s abdomen again. The masculine me was like a meteor, crashing into the true martial dojo below.

    BOOM!

    Xiong Yan''s body smashed into the Zhen Wu dojo, and with a loud bang, a pit of dozens of meters deep was smashed into the ground. The entire Zhen Wu dojo kept shaking and almost copsed.

    The Zhen Wu dojos were all built ording to different specifications.

    The true martial dojo was at level 10 of the deity-servant realm. Even a low-rank or intermediate-rank Star Lord would not be able to break it!

    However, ye chen had almost done it!

    What a terrifying power!

    Was this the strength of a genius who hadprehended the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern?

    Rong Yuan, mi Kuang, and the others were at a loss for words. Was this guy still human?

    Whether it was the Supreme Alliance, the Scarlet me Star Pce, or the hundreds of millions of disciples from other forces, all of them were deeply shocked when they saw this scene.

    He was too strong!

    At this moment, even the group of Supreme martial artists revealed shocked expressions.

    "It has been tens of thousands of years. Have you seen a second person who hasprehended The Power of Six spacetime Dao patterns?" Supreme Spirit Candle looked at ye chen and eximed in admiration. It was a pity that such a genius was already a member of the Supreme Alliance. Otherwise, he would have taken him in as a personal disciple.

    I''ve never seen him before. I heard that a heavenly Lord of the great Dao is an expert who hasprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns. However, that''s just a legend!  Supreme Qingxu shook his head andughed. A heavenly Lord of the great Dao was a god-like figure.

    The group of Supreme martial artists congratted the Supreme Alliance one after another for finding such an amazing genius.

    Supreme Shenmu smiled and stroked his long beard. He was very happy because ye chen was his disciple. He was quite proud to have such a disciple.

    There was a strange look in venerable Linglong''s eyes, but she was not too surprised. There were still people who hadprehended The Power of Six spacetime Dao patterns, but only a few people in the outside world knew about it. She was still puzzled as to why ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger was so powerful.

    Looking down at ye chen, who was standing proudly in the void, a hint of ruthlessness shed across Supreme divine me''s face.

    Although the purple-fire Astra lion''s talent was not bad, it was not enough to threaten the Supreme divine me. However, ye chen was different. In addition to having the divine body of destion, he had also mastered nine types of celestial Chi and The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns!

    If such a person was not eliminated in time, he would definitely be a great disaster in the future!

    Supreme divine me moved his right finger slightly and quietly formed a seal.

    In the deep pit in the center of the training hall below, Xiong Yan''s body was lying quietly in the center of the deep pit. Suddenly, a zing ck me rose from his body, and his body seemed to be poured with ayer of ck metal, emitting a dark luster.

    Paragon Linglong raised her head and nced at the divine me Paragon, but she didn''t say anything. If Supreme divine me wanted to kill ye chen, she would definitely stop him. Now, ye chen was also a member of the Supreme Alliance.

    However, Supreme Linglong could not be bothered with the little tricks that Supreme divine me had up his sleeve. She also wanted to see how much potential ye chen had before deciding how to nurture him.

    In the deep pit, Xiong Yan slowly stood up. A ck me soared up into the sky, and a terrifying aura spread out.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Supreme-being''s soul inside Xiong Yan''s body finally burst out!

    Xiong Yan was only a level 10 God servant, so he couldn''t exert the full power of the sovereign''s soul. But even so, the power of the sovereign''s soul was still very shocking!

    At this moment, Xiong Yan''s eyes were pitch-ck and flickered with a bloodthirsty aura.

    Seeing Xiong Yan actually stand up from the deep pit, everyone was dumbfounded.

    How was this possible?

    He could actually stand up after being beaten up like this? Was this guy a monster?

    Why are there so many monsters in the true martial arts meet this year?

    "F * ck, this kid can still get up. There''s really no justice!" Master lion''s eyes widened.

    The hundreds of millions of disciples who were watching outside the Zhen Wu dojo were silent. They were deeply shocked.

    "What''s wrong with masculine me?"

    "What a powerful demonic Qi!"

    "Why are there so many people in the Scarlet me Star Pce practicing demonic techniques?"

    The other forces were quite afraid of the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce. They hoped that the Supreme Alliance would win, because the Scarlet me Star Pce was too strange this year.

    Ye chen stood in the air and looked down at the masculine me with a serious expression.

    The aura exuded by Xiong Yan was so strange that he didn''t even look like a human being.

    Ye Chen''s sharp senses detected a dangerous energy.

    With a thought, The Power of Six spacetime Dao patterns seeped out of his body.

    In addition to the power of these six spacetime Dao patterns, ye chen could feel the seventh spacetime Dao Pattern Power slowly forming in his body. If he did notprehend the power of the seventh spacetime Dao pattern, he would not be able to defeat Xiong Yan!

    At this moment, Xiong Yan slowly raised his head. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at ye chen in the air. He took a step forward and shot up with a " bang ".

    When Xiong Yan stepped out, the Zhen Wu dojo finally couldn''t bear such a powerful force. Cracks spread rapidly, and the entire dojo fell apart.

    The crowd standing in the Taoist sanctum turned pale with fright and quickly retreated. They regained their bnce in the void and continued to watch the battle.

    "Die!"  die!  Xiong Yan shouted. Wrapped in ck mes that filled the sky, he bombarded ye chen.

    Ye chen controlled the power of the six spacetime Dao patterns to fight. At this critical moment of life and death, he thought of some techniques in the nine Astra skies. He looked up at the stars in the sky and suddenly had some enlightenment.

    Each and every move was naturally formed in his mind.

    It turned out that these martial techniques were all hidden in the nine Astra skies!

    The shattering Stardust!

    The power of the six spacetime Dao patterns gathered on his fist and condensed into a point. This point seemed as small as a speck of dust, but it contained an unparalleled explosive power!

    If this move could be cultivated to the extreme, it would have the power to annihte the stars!

    It was a pity that ye chen had only justprehended it. However, even if he had onlyprehended a little, the power of this move was quite astonishing when it was executed.

    Ye Chen''s body fell like a meteor.

    The power of the six spacetime Dao patterns gathered on ye Chen''s right fist like six giant Dragons. They spun in the sky and emitted rays of light.

    "Kill!" The masculine me rushed up to the sky.

    BOOM!

    The two powerful forces shed violently in the void, and waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power spread out like ripples.

    With a buzz, the entire world seemed to have gone silent!

    The power of the spacetime Dao pattern swept across an area of several thousand kilometers.

    Except for a few star masters who were not affected, the ordinary deity servants staggered and found it hard to stand. Their blood and Qi were in turmoil, and some were blown away.

    One of them had the heaven deste sacred body and hadprehended the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern. The other had the sovereign''s split soul. The strength of the two of them had alreadypletely surpassed their current realm!

    The power of both sides was still violently colliding, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.

    Ye chen could feel that the demonic energy in Xiong Yan''s body was still growing and gradually suppressing his six spacetime Dao patterns!

    He looked up and saw a solemn Dharma sitting cross-legged in Xiong Yan''s soul shadow.

    That solemn Dharma form was clearly the divine me sovereign in the void!

    Ye chen suddenly understood something. It turned out that the mysterious energy was the Supreme divine me! The soul of a Supreme-being was no small matter. Even if it was just a soul aura, it was already something that ordinary people could not match.

    The ck mes that filled the sky rushed toward him. Ye chen felt that the ck mes were gradually devouring his space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    Was he going to lose?

    The energy of the masculine me hadpletely suppressed ye chen. That force was too powerful!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 871 The Power Of The Seventh Spacetime Dao Pattern!

    ~~

    The scorching heatwave hit ye chen in the face as if it was going to melt himpletely.

    The ck mes rolled like a ferocious man-eating beast, opening its bloody mouth at ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s Power of Six spacetime Dao patterns was constantly being disintegrated and dissolved.

    The Supreme-being''s split soul was too powerful. It was not something that ye chen could contend with at his current level!

    When the group of Supreme martial artists saw this scene, they could not help but sigh. A Supreme martial artist''s split soul was not something that a God-servant could fight against. Ye chen was already doing very well for being able to achieve this. It was likely that when the situation became dangerous, Paragon Linglong would definitely take action. She wouldn''t let such a genius die in vain.

    Supreme Qing Xu, Supreme Spirit torch, and the others couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. If such a genius were born in their Jade Void Star Pce, the Zhu Zhao divine court, and other forces, they would definitely treat him like a little ancestor.

    If such a genius was trained, he would definitely lead the force he belonged to to to be the Overlord of the Milky Way star field in a thousand years!

    It was a pity that such a genius had entered the Supreme Alliance.

    Their hearts were filled with envy and jealousy.

    Seeing that ye chen was about to be engulfed by the ck mes, everyone became nervous. However, until now, venerable Linglong had not made any moves. She only watched with a calm expression.

    Could it be that Supreme Linglong really didn''t intend to make a move? If this continued, ye chen would be in danger! The rest of the Supreme martial artists looked at each other in disbelief.

    Their hearts were tensed up. This was a super genius that was hard toe by in ten thousand years!

    A look of worry also appeared in Supreme godwood''s eyes. If Supreme Linglong still did not act, he was prepared to save ye chen himself!

    The distance between ye chen and Xiong Yan was getting closer and closer. The power of the six spacetime Dao patterns around ye Chen''s body was disintegratedyer byyer, bing thinner and thinner.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern in ye Chen''s body was constantly being consumed.

    After all, it had not been long since he hadprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns. Ye chen had yet to store enough space-time Dao Pattern Power! After this round of consumption, there was not much left!

    On the other hand, Xiong Yan''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, reaching its peak.

    Xiong Yan''s eyes were pitch ck, the muscles all over his body strangely expanded, he sneered in a hoarse voice: "I''d like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve! Go to hell!"

    The ck mes on Xiong Yan''s body grew stronger. The power of the Supreme-being''s split soul became stronger and stronger, gradually exceeding the load of Xiong Yan''s physical body. However, this power was still growing. The ck mes filled the sky like a giant demon that covered the sky,pletely overpowering ye chen.

    Initially, ye Chen''s six spacetime Dao patterns could still rival Xiong Yan''s ck mes. However, as time passed, the spacetime Dao Pattern Power around ye Chen''s body kept shrinking. In the end, it was like a round ball that just managed to protect him.

    The ck mes had already enveloped arge area of the void. There was only onest line of defense left. Ye chen was in danger!

    "Not good, little brat ye chen can''t hold on any longer!" Master Lion turned pale with fright. Xiong Yan''s strength was beyond his imagination.

    "Chenye, you have to hang in there!" Mi Kuang clenched his fists and watched with extreme worry.

    The Supreme Alliance''s disciples were also anxious. Ye Chen''s strength hadpletely convinced them. Ye chen was already the number one tenth-level God-servant, and the honor and disgrace of the entire Supreme Alliance were all tied to ye chen alone!

    At this moment, even Rong Yuan hadpletely let go of the hatred in his heart. He stared nervously at ye chen in the void. Once ye chen was defeated, no one in the Supreme Alliance would be able to fight against the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce.

    Only the spirit Sparrow had a venomous look on her face. Seeing that ye chen was in danger, she was overjoyed and wished that ye chen would be killed by the male me.

    If ye chen had not appeared, she would have been Supreme spiritual Wood''s disciple. Her status would have been on apletely different level and her future would have been limitless. However, ye chen and Master Lion had snatched her position! In addition, Master Lion had pped her twice just now, causing her to lose all her face. One could imagine the resentment in her heart.

    Countless people''s hearts were moved by ye chen. Xu Wan ''er and the other disciples were so nervous that they were sweating.

    The atmosphere was extremely tense. The disciples of the various forces were also staring at the void.

    "I''m afraid Chen Ye is going to lose!"

    I don''t know what kind of demonic technique the people of the Scarlet me Star Pce have cultivated. They are so powerful!

    "AI, what a pity!"

    They sighed in their hearts. After ye chen hadprehended the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern, all of them thought that ye chen would win for sure. They did not expect the masculine me to suddenly be so powerful. This was indeed a little strange.

    Ye chen continued to urge the power of the six spacetime Dao patterns to resist the ck mes of the masculine me. Gradually, the power of the spacetime Dao patterns in his body showed signs of exhaustion.

    The flying knife in his mind buzzed and trembled.

    The nine stars in his dantian were also revolving at a speed several times faster than usual.

    Ye chen gradually began to feel the strain. A spark of ck mended on ye Chen''s right arm and suddenly, a ck smoke rose with a "Zi Zi" sound. Arge piece of his skin had actually melted.

    These ck mes contained some kind of secret technique that could easily melt ye Chen''s sacred body of destion!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. It seemed that his sacred body of destion had not been tempered enough to resist some secret techniques.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power that his dantian had absorbed with great difficulty waspletely drained. Ye chen felt that his strength was being consumed at an extreme speed and he was about to be exhausted!

    Was he going to die like this?

    The familiar faces of tantai Ling, little tanuki, bi Lin, little Rou, and little Tian flew past ye Chen''s eyes. Ye Chen''s eyes shone with determination. He must not lose!

    At this moment, the illusion Pearl that ye chen kept on him suddenly emitted rays of white light. The white light quickly seeped into ye Chen''s body.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This white light contained traces of space-time Dao Pattern Power!

    Although it was not much, it made ye Chen''s heart feel exceptionally warm.

    No matter when or where he went, little tanuki would always follow him.

    "Ah!" Ye chen roared at the sky. The entire world in his dantian trembled violently as if it was about to copse. The flying Dagger in his mind bloomed with a dazzling brilliance and waves of surging celestial Chi surged out of the flying Dagger.

    Ye chen seemed to see the endless ocean of celestial Chi pouring into his dantian world at a terrifying speed.

    This Mystic Qi contained a dense space-time Dao Pattern Power!

    The world in his dantian seemed to have been thirsty for a long time as it frantically absorbed Mystic Qi and condensed the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    In just an instant, the world in his dantian was filled with the power of the space-time Dao pattern again!

    This power was like a stormy sea, surging violently.

    Among the six spacetime Dao pattern powers, the seventh purple spacetime Dao Pattern Power was finally formed. The seven-colored brilliance was like a gorgeous rainbow that connected the nine stars.

    It was extremely beautiful!

    How could there be such a wonderful scene in the world!

    Ye Chen''s state of mind was unprecedentedly calm as if time had stopped at this moment. He was not in the moment of death. Instead, he was stepping on a rainbow and traveling through the endless universe.

    In the void, ye Chen''s cultivation base rose again. Like a fish leaping through the Dragon Gate, he hadpleted the most perfect leap and reached the peak of this realm!

    Ye chen closed his eyes and immersed himself in the wonderful feeling of breaking through.

    Seeing that the ck mes were about to engulf ye chen, a sinister sneer appeared on Xiong Yan''s face.''So what if you have the sacred body of destion? you''re still no match for the Supreme-being''s split soul!'' After all, the sacred body of destion was not in itsplete state, so he could still use a secret technique to dissolve it.

    The power of the spacetime Dao pattern released by ye Chen''s body was gradually depleting. Just when Xiong Yan felt that victory was in his grasp, suddenly, with a " buzz ", a purple brilliance exploded from ye Chen''s body.

    The power of the seven spacetime Dao patterns-red, orange, yellow, green, Azure, blue, and purple-circted around ye Chen''s body,pletely blocking the ck mes outside!

    Moreover, the aura on ye Chen''s body was rising rapidly, and his resistance against the ck mes was bing more and more intense.

    Seeing the dazzling purple light, the disciples of the Supreme Alliance, the Scarlet me Star Pce and other forces were all in an uproar.

    "How is that possible?"

    "It''s the power of the seventh spacetime Dao pattern!"

    "I''ve actuallyprehended another Dao!"

    there''s actually someone who hasprehended the power of all seven spacetime Dao patterns!

    is there really someone who can achieve this? "

    "Heavens! To what extent will one be able to reach in the future afterprehending the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns?"

    Everyone''s heart was filled with deep shock. Everyone''s eyes fell into a daze. For a moment, they thought that they were seeing things. After confirming it, they couldn''t help but breathe rapidly and their hearts beat faster.

    With the power of five spacetime Dao patterns, one would be able to break through to the strongest existence.

    The six DAOs would definitely be the strongest in his lifetime, and there was a chance that he would be an existence that surpassed the exquisite Paragon!

    Seven, maybe he could break into another realm!

    That realm was an existence that they could not imagine.

    They were the legendary gods who lived forever!

    It wasn''t just these disciples. Even Supreme Qing Xu, Supreme Spirit Candle, and the other Supremes were all shocked. This was the power of seven space-time Dao patterns!

    Even the experts who had ventured deep into eternal divine nation hadn''t reached this level when they were young!

    A hint of ruthlessness shed through Supreme divine me''s eyes. He had originally wanted the male me to kill ye chen. He did not expect that after the male me had pushed ye chen to the limit, it had actually forced out ye Chen''s seventh spacetime Dao pattern.

    A genius who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns must be killed in the cradle no matter what. Otherwise, if he were to grow up, there would be no ce for his Scarlet me Star Pce in the Milky Way star field!

    However, it was impossible for Supreme divine me to make a move in the true martial arts meet. After all, there were so many Supreme martial artists present!

    The ever-calm andposed venerable Linglong could not help but show a hint of surprise in her eyes. Her fair fingers kept calcting. She could calcte ye Chen''s life pattern and some other things, but when she looked further, it was a blur.

    Ye Chen''s future was a blur. She could not see it at all!

    Some people''s destinies were in harmony with the heavenly Dao, so it was impossible to predict their fates!

    Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen, who was wrapped in the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. What kind of achievements would ye chen achieve in the future? At this moment, no one could say for sure.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 872 Crushing!

    ~~

    The power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!

    This was undoubtedly an extremely shocking matter.

    This meant that a super star was slowly rising, and it was very likely that it would be just like Supreme exquisite in the past, shining upon the entire Milky Way star field, or even surpassing her achievements!

    In the air, ye chen and Xiong Yan were still in a confrontation.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern that enveloped ye chen grew stronger and stronger. The surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power surged toward ye chen in a frenzy. Seven dazzling colors circted and gradually suppressed the power of the ck mes.

    Xiong Yan looked at ye chen with a look of disbelief on his face. A trace of panic shed in his eyes. Then, the ck light in his eyes became even more intense and he ruthlessly released the power of the Supreme martial soul.

    His body swelled up again, and the power in his body seemed to burst his whole body. His face showed a painful expression, and blood flowed out of his seven apertures, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Die!" The male me shouted and the power of ck me suddenly exploded.

    However, to his despair, the power of the seven-colored space-time Dao pattern was like an unscble mountain, firmly protecting ye chen. Meanwhile, the ck mes he released were constantly disintegrating and transforming into the power of the space-time Dao pattern, all of which were integrated into ye Chen''s space-time Dao Pattern Power!

    Afterprehending the power of seven space-time Dao patterns, there was another changepared to when he hadprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns. He could disintegrate other people''s power and use it for his own use. At the same time, ye Chen''s strength was several times stronger than before.

    In the sky, seven dazzling powers of space-time Dao pattern constantly circled ye chen.

    At this moment, ye chen was still immersed in the world of his dantian.

    The massive nine stars rotated slowly while the power of the seven spacetime Dao patterns shot out continuously, illuminating the entire world in the dantian. It was like a paradise.

    Ye chen felt that his entire body was filled with energy. The surging waves of energy seemed to be inexhaustible!

    Ye chen was immersed in an indescribable state. It was as if his body had be one with the space-time Dao pattern. As the space-time Dao pattern revolved around the nine stars, his body felt light and airy. It was an indescribablefort and lightness.

    Suddenly, he was surprised to discover that there were two other different powers hidden within the seven spacetime Dao pattern powers.

    These were two even more profound powers. One was as warm and warm as the sun, full of vitality and light, while the other was theplete opposite. It was dark and cold, like the Nine Hells, full of the power of death and darkness!

    What was going on?

    Ye Chen''s heart stirred and he broke away from that mysterious state. He carefully observed the power of the seven spacetime Dao patterns in his dantian but could no longer sense the two opposing forces.

    However, ye chen was certain that he had not seen wrongly. Among the seven spacetime Dao pattern powers, there were two other stronger powers hidden!

    Ye chen had a feeling that those two powers were also the power of the space-time Dao pattern! However, it was too well-hidden, and ordinary people would not be able to find it.

    However, ye chen was notpletely sure yet. It seemed that he had to enter the same state again to sense the two powers again.

    Ye chen sighed with emotion. Humans always thought that they had mastered the mysteries of the universe but they did not expect the vastness of the universe topletely exceed their understanding. What they had discovered was only the tip of the iceberg. The higher they reached, the more they revered the universe.

    Now wasn''t the time toprehend those two powers. He had to end this battle first!

    Ye chen first consolidated the power of the seven spacetime Dao patterns he hadprehended. Then, he suddenly opened his eyes. Nine stars shed in his eyes, apanied by dazzling rainbow lights.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s body exuded an aura that looked down on the world!

    Afterprehending the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, ye Chen''s entire temperament had undergone a tremendous change.

    Ye chen slowly clenched his fist. Seven waves of energy gathered in his palm, containing a terrifying power that could destroy everything.

    Although he didn''t activate the space-time Dao Pattern Power intensely, the space-time Dao Pattern Power revolving around his body was getting stronger and stronger. It had alreadypletely suppressed the masculine me''s ck mes.

    He had only used less than one-tenth of his strength!

    The moment ye chen opened his eyes, Xiong Yan seemed to see the birth of the universe from chaos and the disillusion of the Gxy in ye Chen''s eyes. He was extremely shocked.

    He felt the power of the seven space-time Dao patterns pressing down on him like a mountain. This power was so overwhelming that he could not breathe. He desperately urged the ck mes and the Supreme-being split soul continued to erupt. He wanted to use the ck mes to push back the power of ye Chen''s seven space-time Dao patterns.

    however, he had failed. no matter how hard he resisted, he could not shake ye chen''s seven spacetime dao patterns.

    Ye Chen''s power was like the vast ocean, unfathomable!

    The rarely seen power of seven spacetime Dao patterns was able topletely suppress even the split soul of a Supreme Being!

    Ye chen just stood there calmly and looked at the male me indifferently. He did not even activate the power of the spacetime Dao pattern, but the male me was already powerless to stop him.

    The ck me''s area was continuously beingpressed, bing smaller and smaller.

    Xiong Yan felt as if his neck was being strangled by someone, and a strong sense of suffocation came from his chest.

    It was too terrifying!

    He was not on the same level as ye chen who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!

    This was the feeling of an ant facing a giant elephant. No matter what he did, it would be a futile struggle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His heart was filled with dissatisfaction. Why? why did he, who had the Supreme-being''s split soul, lose to ye chen?

    The ck me around the male me was graduallypressed into a very small area. Ye Chen''s right palm moved slightly and the male me was like an ant in his palm. No matter how it collided, it could not escape the restraint of ye Chen''s seven spacetime Dao patterns.

    Ye chen stood in the vortex formed by the power of the seven spacetime Dao patterns. His entire body shone with a dazzling light like a god!

    The masculine me was alreadypletely unable to move.

    At this moment, whether it was the Supreme Alliance, the Scarlet me Star Pce, or the God-servant disciples of other forces, they all looked deeply shocked.

    Was this a super expert who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns?

    He was too powerful!

    Xiong Yan''s strength was so strong that he could win against any opponent at the tenth level of the God-servant realm. However, he did not even have the ability to resist ye chen!

    Ye chen suddenly looked up, his sharp eyes staring straight at Supreme divine me in the void.

    Upon seeing this, everyone''s eyes zed over. Did ye chen not want to live anymore? What did ye chen mean by looking straight at Supreme divine me?

    Ye chen stared at Supreme divine me with a cold expression and slowly clenched his fists.

    Xiong Yan let out a shrill cry. His bones were cracking as they were crushed by the power of the seven spacetime Dao patterns.

    The male me''s life waspletely in ye Chen''s hands. If ye chen exerted a little force, the male me would die.

    The divine me Supreme''s spiritual aura was on the male me. Everything was instructed by the divine me Supreme. If ye chen had notprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, he would have died at the hands of the male me.

    Seeing that ye chen was looking at him directly, Supreme divine me''s face immediately sank and he snorted coldly.''This brat doesn''t know his ce!''

    A Scarlet me shed across Supreme divine me''s eyes.

    divine me, as a Supreme martial artist, isn''t it a little degrading to attack a junior? " At this time, the voice of Paragon Linglong rang out, and a restriction appeared in front of the divine me Paragon.

    A single nce from Supreme divine me was enough to kill ye chen!

    However, Paragon Linglong wouldn''t allow the divine me Paragon to make a move.

    Ye chen was now a very important figure in the Supreme Alliance!

    a junior actually dares to be disrespectful to a Supreme. The disciples of the Supreme Alliance are too uneducated!  Supreme divine me rebuked, unable to calm his anger.

    "It''s not up to you, Supreme divine me, to teach a disciple of the Supreme Alliance a lesson." The voice of the Linglong Supreme was as beautiful as the sound of nature, but her words were unquestionable. She had the domineering aura of the number one expert in the entire Milky Way star field.

    Supreme divine me''s expression turned even uglier, but he did not say anything. His body was filled with killing intent, and he looked at ye chen with a dark and difficult-to-read gaze.

    Ye chen had precisely calcted that Supreme Linglong would definitely make a move, so he dared to look directly at Supreme divine me.

    An omnipotent expert wasn''t someone he could fight against at his current cultivation level.

    The spiritual energy that was emitted from Xiong Yan''s body earlier made ye chen understand that Supreme divine me must have listed him as one of the threats. In that case, ye chen had nothing to be afraid of.

    At the extreme of martial arts, he was bold and fearless. If gods and Buddhas blocked him, he would kill them!

    The power of seven spacetime Dao patterns allowed him to possess a strength that far exceeded an ordinary tenth-stage God servant. If he were toprehend all nine spacetime Dao patterns, what would it be like?

    Ye chen was eager to improve his strength. Only by cultivating to the legendary Supreme realm could he fight against the Supreme divine me!

    "Put him down! Otherwise, I''ll kill you without mercy!" At this time, several experts at the peak of the star Lord realm rushed over from the Scarlet me Star Pce, shouting.

    The Supreme Alliance''s side was not slow either. A few peak star Lords immediately protected ye chen.

    it''s apetition between tenth level deity-servant disciples, and you peak star Lords have to fight at any time. Does the Scarlet me Star Pce still have any rules? " The Dragonhawk Star Master snorted in anger.

    The Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce''s peak star Lord experts confronted each other in the void. The air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the battle was about to break out.

    Ye Chen''s seven spacetime Dao patterns were still binding Xiong Yan.

    "Save me!" Masculine me looked up pleadingly.

    However, the divine me Supreme''s expression was cold and indifferent, and he did not even look at Xiong Yan. In the eyes of the divine me Supreme, Xiong Yan was just a puppet tool of his. If he died, he died. Xiong Yan hadpletely released the sovereign''s split soul, and his physical body was already unable to bear the burden. Even if he was saved, he would still be a cripple.

    Ye chen was waiting, quietly staring at the few peak star Lord powerhouses of the Scarlet me Star Pce. If he released Xiong Yan, it would be like releasing a Tiger back to the mountain. Ye chen did not know that Xiong Yan had beenpletely crippled.

    "Kill him." At this moment, Paragon Linglong spoke.

    Since venerable Linglong had said so, ye chen had no reason to hesitate. He clenched his right palm and the power of seven space-time Dao patterns glowed brightly, instantly annihting the male me.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 873 The Demonic Sage Of Heaven Is Dead?

    ~~

    Under the pressure of the seven spacetime Dao patterns, the masculine me didn''t even have the time to let out a scream before it turned into ashes.

    Upon seeing this, Supreme divine me''s face instantly darkened. He looked at Supreme Linglong, only to see that her peerlessly beautiful face was calm as she looked indifferently at him.

    Although Xiong Yan was a good-for-nothing and there was no use in saving him, so killing him was not a pity for Supreme divine me. However, it was a little different for Supreme Linglong to ask ye chen to kill Xiong Yan. This was clearly an attempt to humiliate him and kill the chicken to warn the monkeys!

    Supreme divine me''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and his fighting spirit soared.

    "Paragon Linglong, do you want to fight me now?" Supreme divine me''s voice was filled with a cold chill.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t break my promise after the true martial arts meet is over!" A meaningful smile bloomed on the exquisite Paragon''s beautiful face as she spoke in a t tone.

    If ye chen had killed Xiong Yan on his own ord, several peak-stage star Lords from the Scarlet me Star Pce would have definitely taken action. However, since it was an order from venerable Linglong, they did not dare to act rashly. They could only stare at ye chen fiercely.

    If ye chen was not eliminated, he would be a major threat to the Scarlet me Star Pce in the future!

    "You can go back!" The Dragonhawk Star Master nced at ye chen behind him, his eyes filled with obvious admiration.

    Ye chen nodded and headed toward the Supreme Alliance''s camp.

    From now on, ye chen would be the focus of the Supreme Alliance''s protection. Usually, if there was no need, they would not let ye chen go out and risk his life.

    Ye chen, who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, was even more important than a Supreme-being!

    This was because ye chen could very well be a super genius who could surpass the ultimate existences!

    The peak star Lord experts from the Scarlet me Star Pce could only watch ye chen leave helplessly.

    "No matter what, we can''t let this kid go!"

    "Find an opportunity to kill him!" Several peak star Lord experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce weremunicating with each other via voice transmission.

    After this true martial arts meet, ye chen would definitely be under tight protection. Therefore, it would not be easy to kill ye chen.

    The battle between tenth-level God-servants hade to an early end because of ye Chen''s appearance. Although there were stronger tenth-level God-servants in the Scarlet me Star Pce, they were still far inferior to ye chen, who hadprehended the power of seven space-time Dao patterns. Therefore, these people simply did not participate.

    However, thepetition between the ordinary deity-level disciples was still going on.

    The disciples of the various forces looked in ye Chen''s direction, their hearts unable to calm down for a long time. In the following period of time, ye chen would be the focus of everyone''s discussion.

    Who could imagine how far a disciple who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns would grow?

    When they saw ye Chen''s return, the Supreme Alliance''s disciples immediately burst into cheers. They looked at ye chen with eyes full of admiration and respect.

    Chen Ye''s name instantly became the glory of the entire Supreme Alliance!

    For a long time, ye chen would be the goal of everyone.

    In the crowd, Xiao Lin''s bright eyes looked in ye Chen''s direction. His unusually handsome face also showed a trace of amazement.

    A person who hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, even he, the direct disciple of venerable Linglong, was not ye Chen''s match. It was estimated that only the senior brothers and sisters who had advanced to the star Lord realm could defeat ye chen.

    However, the star Lord had defeated the deity-servant only because of the difference in their realms. In terms of talent alone, no one couldpare to ye chen.

    The power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. She wondered how ye chen had managed to do it.

    In addition to the tenth-level God servants, the star masters of various levels and from all over the Milky Way star field had also begun topete.

    The battle between star masters was much more intense than the battle between the deity servants.

    The disciples of the various forces were cheering for their respective forces, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.

    There had been rumors that the demonic Sage of heaven woulde to watch the battle, but now that he had not appeared, almost everyone had forgotten about it and thought that it was just a rumor.

    Even the Supremes were puzzled. They had received news that the heavenly demonic Sage woulde to the true martial arts meet to watch the battle, but they didn''t know why he didn''t appear. Perhaps something had happened at thest minute and he couldn''te.

    What they didn''t know was that on a dead star millions of kilometers away from the Supreme sacrednd, an intense battle had just taken ce.

    This ce was barren and dark, sealed off by a powerful restriction. No one could enter.

    asionally, some God ships and flying ships would pass by in the void in the distance, but they didn''t seem to see this dead star. They just flew away without stopping.

    The dead star was covered with huge and deep pits, one of which had directly pierced through the dead star. There were originally a few smalls near the dead star, but now they had all been annihted.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of battle had taken ce here.

    On a t piece ofnd on this dead, a half-naked bald man was sitting cross-legged in silence. His face, arms, and body were all covered inplicated tattoos, looking very strange and mysterious.

    His eyes were not closed, and one could see that his eyes were a turbid white without pupils.

    If ye chen was here, he would definitely recognize this person at a nce. This person was the bald blind man he had met in the Supreme sacrednd!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The bald blind man seemed to be injured. There was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He just sat there and cultivated.

    Beside him, there was a corpse lying quietly. The corpse seemed to bepletely made of water, with a faint translucent green color. He didn''t know what creature it was, but its shape was somewhat simr to a human.

    If an experienced and knowledgeable person were to see this scene, they would definitely turn pale with fright because this corpse belonged to the second type of race, the demonic Sage of heaven!

    Every heavenly demon Sage was an extremely powerful existence, and the members of the heavenly demon Sage n were at least at the star Lord level. Anyone who left the territory of the heavenly demon Sage n was generally an existence that surpassed the star Lord level!

    But now, this demonic Sage of heaven had died here!

    From the looks of it, he should have died at the hands of this bald blind man!

    It was hard to imagine that a blind man like him had the strength to defeat the demonic Sage of heaven!

    The demonic Sage of heaven, who hade to the Milky Way star field and was ready to go to the Supreme sacrednd to watch the battle, had actually died here without anyone knowing.

    Blind''s pure white eyes moved as if he was looking at the corpse of demonic Sage of heaven. Then, with a whoosh, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the void.

    A momentter, the corpse of demon saint of heaven started to burn and was soon burned to ashes, leaving nothing.

    The restriction that sealed this dead star also disappeared quickly.

    * * * * * *

    The Supreme sacrednd.

    The Supreme martial artists didn''t realize that the demonic Sage of heaven had been intercepted and killed halfway, and the true martial arts meet was still going on.

    From time to time, shouts could be heard from the training halls of all levels.

    The Scarlet me Star Pce had issued challenges to the Supreme Alliance at all the dojos of different levels.

    Other than the lower-level and intermediate-level Star Lords who lost, the Supreme Alliance won the duels between the top three levels of level ten God servants, high-level Star Lords, and peak star Lords.

    The experts of the Scarlet me Star Pce came out inrge numbers, which was an eye-opening experience for the Supreme Masters of all forces.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the number of powerhouses in the Supreme Alliance this year was beyond their imagination. Other than ye chen, who had emerged from the tenth level of the God-servant realm, there were also hidden powerhouses in all the other levels.

    Every time the Scarlet me Star Pce challenged the Supreme Alliance, there would always be more powerful experts on the Supreme Alliance''s side, which made people admire the deep foundation of the Supreme Alliance.

    divine me, it seems that the Scarlet me Star Pce will still lose this year.  The Linglong Paragon said in a calm tone, as if she had already known that this would be the result.

    "Not necessarily!" Supreme divine me suddenly stood up, and the Dharma idol in the void was as tall as a giant.  Linglong, I''m going to challenge you next. Do you dare to fight me? " he said with a thunderous voice.

    "Why wouldn''t I dare?" The Linglong Paragon raised her eyes and said. Although her voice wasn''t loud, it still caused everyone''s hearts to tremble.

    The Linglong sovereign waved her right hand in the air, and a huge gap appeared in the sky. Looking inside, it was actually another world!

    At the level of Supreme Linglong, she was actually able to tear open the void and travel tens of millions of miles!

    The tens of thousands of disciples from the various forces below were filled with excitement and yearning. If they could reach this realm, then their lives would not be in vain!

    Supreme divine me flicked his sleeves and took the lead to step into the world.

    The exquisite Paragon also flew up into the sky. Her body was as long as Jade, and her white clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look like an immortal.

    That world was vast and boundless. It was deathly silent, and many dead stars were suspended in the air. For some reason, these dead stars were all burning with mes, and they didn''t stop burning for a long time, as if they had been burning for tens of millions of years.

    After the two Supreme martial artists stepped into that world, the gap in the void did not disappear. Instead, itpletely projected the scene over there for everyone to see.

    The two Supreme martial artists stood in the air, facing each other. The auras on their bodies rose steadily. Even though they were thousands of miles away, just looking at them was enough to make everyone tremble.

    The Dharma forms of the two Supreme martial artists were both tens of thousands of feet tall. They stood on the dead stars and had the void above their heads. Their divine might was shocking.

    The thousands of disciples from the various forces all looked up.

    How could they not look forward to the battle between the two top experts of the Supreme Alliance and the Scarlet me Star Pce?

    These two had been at the peak of the strongest for thousands of years, and they represented the peak of the Milky Way star field!

    To be able to watch the martial artspetition between these two powerhouses, if they couldprehend even a little bit from it, they would also benefit greatly.

    He wondered what would happen if Supreme divine me challenged Supreme Linglong again after so many years.

    Although the exquisite Supreme had always been recognized as the strongest existence in the Milky Way star field, the divine me Supreme seemed to havee prepared this time.

    Everyone was looking forward to it. They wondered who would win and who would lose in thispetition.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 874 Divine Bones

    ~~

    Ye chen looked up. In the void world, there were two huge Dharma idols. They had an unparalleled majestic aura as if they were the most powerful beings in the world.

    ? On the path of martial artists, I Am Invincible!

    "Youngling ye chen, do you think venerable Linglong will lose?" Master Lion looked at ye chen and said. He was not worried about venerable Linglong. After all, he was not familiar with venerable Linglong. Although venerable Linglong was beautiful, she was not Master Lion''s cup of tea. Master Lion preferred young lionesses like Tian Ling ''er, who were pungent and more vorful.

    "I don''t know," Ye chen shook his head.  I don''t think Supreme Linglong will lose!

    "I hope so. Otherwise, we''ll have to run for our lives." Master Lion pouted.  the people from the Scarlet me Star Pce will never let us go!

    Ye chen looked at Supreme divine me, who was standing in the air, and frowned.

    He recalled what the Yiyuan mountain had said. The mountain had left the Tianyuan because it had been summoned by the Divine Master.

    The problem was, who was the master God? Could it be Supreme divine me?

    However, ye chen also had a vague feeling that the Divine Master was not Supreme divine me.

    If it was Supreme divine me, what was he trying to do by cing the divine refinement on the heaven''s origin?

    Ye chen had a vague feeling that the Divine Master was probably an existence even more powerful than Supreme divine me. He was a super powerhouse with heaven-shaking and earth-shattering power. Perhaps he was on the same level as the old man Jiu li of the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubt. If Supreme divine me really had a powerful backer behind him, then the oue of the battle between Supreme Linglong and Supreme divine me would be difficult to predict.

    From that huge gap, images from thousands of miles away were transmitted.

    Supreme divine me''s expression turned cold as a zing me domain formed around him. Two ck stone tablets quickly flew around him. These stone tablets were big and small at random, and they were unpredictable. They were both offensive and defensive.

    A glimmer of light shed in ye Chen''s eyes. He was slightly surprised. He recognized the two ck stone tablets at a nce. They were the boundless ancient tablet!

    Supreme divine me actually had two vast ancient monuments in his hands!

    Ye chen had yet to figure out the use of the boundless ancient monument but these two boundless ancient monuments seemed to possess an extremely powerful spirituality and terrifying power in the hands of the divine me Supreme.

    The boundless ancient tablet recorded unparalleled demonic techniques. Could it be that the Supreme divine me had alreadyprehended those demonic techniques?

    Supreme divine me mumbled something, and a series of runes appeared around his body, all of which were flickering.

    Paragon Linglong stood in the void, facing Supreme divine me from a distance. She didn''t make any movements, and the expression on her face didn''t change. She was still as indifferent and calm as ever, but the aura on her body faintly suppressed Supreme divine me.

    "Linglong, I must win this battle!" A ck glint flickered in Supreme divine me''s eyes. In order to defeat Supreme Linglong, he was even willing to fall into the demonic path in order to avenge his previous humiliation!

    "Your obsession is too deep, and it''s hard for you to understand the true meaning of martial arts. It''s impossible for you to win against me." The exquisite Paragon said in a calm manner. Her body was surrounded by a brilliant light, and white jade lotuses bloomed in the air, making her look like an immortal descending to the world.

    "I don''t need you to teach me!" Supreme divine me snorted coldly, and the two boundless ancient monuments around him began to spin rapidly. With a fierce look on his face, he said, " with these two boundless ancient monuments in my hands, I don''t believe that I can''t defeat you!

    "Even if you have two vast ancient tablets, it''s useless." The exquisite-looking Paragon slightly raised her delicate chin, revealing a confident and elegant smile, exuding a sense of absolute beauty.

    "Hmph! Don''t be too full of yourself, we''ll only know after we fight!" Supreme divine me''s eyes turned cold as he waved his right hand. One after another, incantation seals flew into the air and rained down on Supreme Linglong.

    The exquisite Paragon''s white clothes and ck hair fluttered in the wind as her delicate hands formed a Lotus-like seal. The Lotus petals around her trembled slightly and slowly bloomed, releasing a dazzling divine light that rippled out.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    When the divine me Supreme''s curse seal struck the water-like divine light, it exploded, unable to harm the Linglong Supreme at all.

    The incantation seal and the divine light collided fiercely, bursting out a dazzling brilliance, making it impossible for people to see the intense confrontation.

    Some of the runes hit some of the smalls, and with a loud boom, those smalls were instantly blown to pieces.

    The battle between the two Supreme martial artists could only be described as earth-shattering.

    The runes and the Jade lotuses danced and collided in the air. The fragments of the asteroids flew in all directions, and mes sshed in all directions. In just an instant, hundreds of asteroids were destroyed.

    The light from the power of space-time Dao patterns shot out in the void.

    die!  Supreme divine me bellowed as he conjured his giant spirit energy construct and sent a punch in the direction of Supreme Linglong. The debris of the asteroids was instantly annihted when they came into contact with this force.

    Supreme divine me''s giant spirit Dharma form was 10000 feet tall and could pick the stars with his hands. He was like a god looking down on the earth.

    The punch shattered the void.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath. As expected of the divine me sovereign. This punch was wrapped in an unparalleled domineering aura, and even the void seemed to tremble because of this punch.

    The Linglong Paragon''s expression didn''t change. She raised her white jade-like arm slightly and gently smacked out towards the approaching fist.

    This seemingly simple p contained endless profoundness and seemed to contain countless heavenly Daows.

    Bang!

    The endless power of the space-time Dao pattern was like an erupting volcano. It shot out and shone brightly.

    The huge Iron Fist of the giant spirit Dharma power stopped in mid-air, unable to advance any further.

    This world-shaking punch had actually been blocked by the palm of the Linglong Supreme with such ease!

    What was even more shocking was that cracks began to appear on the huge Iron Fist. These cracks quickly spread upward, and in a moment, the entire giant spirit celestial appearance was full of cracks, as if it would explode and die at any time.

    Supreme divine me wasn''t surprised that his giant spiritual energy construct had been destroyed. If Supreme Linglong had been defeated by a single punch from him, she wouldn''t have been called Supreme Linglong.

    "Linglong, it seems that your Luotian seal has improved!" Supreme divine me said. This attack had only been a test.

    "So is your giant spirit Dharma." The Linglong Paragon smiled faintly, exuding a peerless beauty.

    As soon as the Linglong sovereign''s voice fell, a series of explosions could be heard. Countless seals exploded on the giant spirit celestial appearance, then copsed and disappeared in the void.

    The divine me sovereign''s expression changed slightly. If it had only cracked, it would not have had much of an impact on the juling celestial appearance. However, the Linglong sovereign''s highest heaven Dao seal had be more refined than before. The highest heaven Dao seal easily sted into the juling celestial appearance andpletely disintegrated it.

    Every time Supreme divine me felt that his cultivation had increased by leaps and bounds, and that he was able to match up to Supreme Linglong, thetter''s cultivation had always been faster than his. In the end, she was unable to escape the fate of defeat!

    Supreme divine me clenched his fists tightly, and a ck light shed in his eyes.

    "Divine me, you can''t possibly defeat me." Paragon Linglong said. Jade lotuses floated around her, and light circted around her. She was dressed in white, untainted by even a speck of dust, and her beauty was out of this world.

    Hmph, you''re a little too confident. I''ve indeed lost to you the previous few times, but it''s different this time!  Supreme divine me snorted. His voice gradually became ethereal, and his figure actually transformed into two people. One of them was d in a dazzling golden armor, while the other was exuding a raging demonic aura. The two of them spoke at the same time, and their voices echoed continuously.  if there''s someone in this world who can fuse the righteous and demonic paths and achieve the Supreme peak, that person will be me, divine me!

    One of the two divine me Supremes was extremely majestic, while the other was ferocious and terrifying. However, when they spoke, they were filled with the arrogance of a hegemon.

    to merge the Orthodox Dao and the demon Dao, one must have a firm heart of kindness. Otherwise, one will be controlled by the demon and eventually lose oneself.

    "Haha, a kind heart? My heart is my own, I do things my own way! The good and evil in the world are all decided by me! If I say he''s evil, he''s evil. If I say he''s good, he''s good! In this world, only my divine me can achieve the divine body!" Supreme divine me, who was covered in demonic Qi,ughed arrogantly. He looked at Supreme Linglong and said sarcastically, " you, Linglong, haven''t taken that step yet, have you? "

    There seemed to be something sparkling in the bodies of the two divine me sovereigns.

    "It''s a God''s bone!" There was finally a slight change in the expression of the exquisite Paragon. The divine me Paragon had actually taken the risk of imnting the divine bone into his body. As a human from the third type of race, it was extremely difficult for him to break through the peak of the star Lord realm and enter another realm. Generally, only the first and second types of races could do it.

    Even Supreme Linglong had tried to explore the secrets of the experts above the star Lord level, but she had never been able to take that step.

    In the long history of the vast universe, there had been some things left behind by some peerless powerhouses, such as God''s bones, God''s blood, and soul essence. These things were unimaginably powerful.

    Even the Linglong Supreme didn''t dare to use it rashly, even though she had some God''s blood and the like. ording to her many years of exploration, every kind of God''s blood, God''s bone, and soul essence had different attributes and contained endless mysterious power. If imnted into the body, one would explode and die if one wasn''t careful.

    However, Supreme divine me had actually dared to imnt the divine bone into his body. This was simply too shocking.

    "Shen Yan, aren''t you afraid of the divine tribtion by doing this?" The Linglong Paragon quickly regained her calm.

    "What''s there to be afraid of? My heart is fearless, and the heavens are afraid of me!" Supreme divine me burst intoughter, his voice shaking the entire universe.

    The battle and conversation between supremacy Linglong and Supreme divine me could be heard and seen by all the disciples watching from below. Many people were puzzled, wondering what a God''s bone was.

    On the other hand, the group of Supremes looked worried. Supreme divine me was actually so bold as to imnt the divine bone into his body. They knew how powerful the God''s bones were. Whether it was the Imperial mausoleum of the great path or some other ancient mysterynds, they had found some God''s bones, God''s blood, and soul essence left behind by their ancestors. These were all left behind by ancient mighty people after they died.

    A thousand years ago, there was once an omnipotent expert who swallowed a drop of divine blood. In the end, that omnipotent exploded and died.

    Some of them had weaker divine blood, divine bones, and soul essences, while others were so powerful that they were heaven-defying.

    Although the Supreme martial artists had more or less obtained some of them, they didn''t dare to use them rashly before studying them clearly. They also didn''t know how to use them.

    Ye chen frowned slightly. He thought of the bottle of divine blood in the armguard space and wondered if it would be helpful to his cultivation.

    Also, could the giant bone in Master lion''s hand be the legendary God''s bone?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 875 Great Dao Heavenly Source Spell!

    ~~

    Supreme divine me seemed to be the only person who had sessfully fused with the divine bone so far!

    "Although using external objects can increase one''s cultivation in a short period of time, it''s still not a great Dao." Paragon Linglong shook her head and looked at Shen Yan with a calm expression. It was as if she still didn''t consider him an opponent.

    "As long as I can win, I don''t care where the great Dao is!" Supreme divine me sneered as he looked at Supreme Linglong''s appearance. A sense of unwillingness and resentment welled up in his heart, and he could no longer hold back. The two divine me Supremes, one righteous and one demonic, attacked at the same time toward Supreme Linglong.

    The incantation seals that filled the sky were like an inescapable, densely packed together as they enveloped towards Paragon Linglong.

    These runes were sometimes golden and sometimes dark and cold, emitting twopletely different auras.

    "The eternal Heaven spell, the alternation of yin and yang, the unity of good and evil!" The two divine mes Supreme bellowed at the same time, and their divine voices rumbled as they attacked Paragon Linglong together.  Linglong, let''s see if your allheaven Dao seal or my Eternal Heaven Dao devil technique is stronger!

    The exquisite Paragon didn''t panic at all. Her hands quickly formed aplicated seal, and a huge Jade Lotus suddenly appeared around her. The Jade Lotus was budding, and the petals formed by the power of space-time Dao patterns were crystal clear. They surrounded the exquisite Paragon, and for a moment, a brilliant light shone. The Jade Lotus was like the sun in that world, illuminating every corner of void.

    The exquisite Supreme stood atop a lotus flower, her white robes fluttering in the wind. She was like a flower Fairy, so beautiful that she didn''t seem to belong to the mortal world.

    One by one, the incantation seals bombarded the huge Jade Lotus, causing a series of rumbles. However, the petals of the Jade Lotus swayed gently, and a dazzling stream of light shed, blocking all the attacks.

    The Linglong Paragon let out a tender shout and changed the seal of her hands. The huge Jade Lotus around her slowly bloomed its petals, and divine light shot out in all directions. Countless small Jade lotuses floated out, as if it was raining flowers. It was a beautiful sight.

    However, these small Jade lotuses contained extremely powerful energy.

    The small Jade lotuses seemed to fly out gently, but their speed was unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of the divine me Supreme.

    The two divine me Supremes, one righteous and one demonic, let out a loud roar as they continuously sted out incantation seals from their bodies, shing with the little Jade lotuses.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    A series of loud sounds rang out as the power of the space-time Dao pattern shot out in all directions with astonishing power.

    The two of them quickly exchanged dozens of blows, and the void shattered wherever they went. Even some huge celestial bodies were almost shattered by the scattered Qi.

    This was the power of an omnipotent expert!

    When it reached the strongest level, it could even shatter stars!

    The destructive power of the battle between the two was so great that it seemed like the world was going to copse.

    Fortunately, Supreme Linglong and Supreme divine me were fighting in an extremely distantnd of death. If they had fought here, countless disciples would have been caught in the crossfire.

    The group of Supreme martial artists looked up at the battle in that world and were secretly shocked. Supreme exquisite and Supreme divine me were indeed the peak existences in the entire Milky Way star field. With their strength, it would be difficult for them to even withstand a few moves from the two of them.

    "Damn it, as expected of a Supreme-being!" Master Lion was left speechless.

    The power of the Supreme-beings was truly astonishing.

    Ye chen was also shocked. These two Supreme-beings had already reached the peak of human strength.

    The disciples of the various forces also raised their heads and stared at the battle. The battle between the two great masters contained the highest profoundness of martial arts. Even if they onlyprehended a little bit, it was enough for them to benefit for the rest of their lives.

    No one had expected that this battle wouldst for three days and three nights.

    The peak confrontation between the two Supreme martial artists made everyone gasp in amazement.

    The Linglong Supreme was still able to deal with the divine me Supreme''s two clones with ease, and there was no sign of her being defeated.

    Although Supreme divine me had not been able to gain the upper hand, this had already surprised the spectating Supremes. In the past, Supreme divine me had not even been able tost more than five moves against Supreme Linglong. However, this year, he had been able to fight with her for three days and three nights without being defeated!

    "Paragon Linglong, you''re only so-so!" Supreme divine meughed maniacally. The righteous and demonic Dao clones simultaneously activated the eternal Heaven demonic art, forming a huge restrictive barrier that trapped Supreme Linglong within. Then, thousands of incantations sted toward her.

    divine me, I''ve been fighting you for so long not because I''m no match for you, but because I want to see what changes you''ve undergone after you''ve fused with the divine bones.  At this time, Paragon Linglong suddenly said.

    "How arrogant! I don''t believe you can beat me!" Supreme divine me shouted, and his attacks became even fiercer.

    A faint smile suddenly appeared on the face of the Linglong Paragon, and a strange look shed across her eyes as she said,"The God''s bones are indeed powerful, but they''re still external objects. You can''t use their full power with your physical body. Although your eternal Heavenly Devil Dao technique is a level higher than my allheaven Dao seal, I forgot to tell you that the allheaven Dao seal is just a technique I created myself. What I really cultivate is the heavenly source technique of the great Dao!"

    As soon as her voice fell, the aura exuded from the body of the Linglong sovereign suddenly changed. Previously, she was as ethereal as a fairy, but there was still a trace of human aura. However, at this moment, her aura was rising steadily, and her body was emitting a Holy Radiance. Her ck hair was fluttering high, and her immortal skin was whiter than snow. Her body was covered in multicolored light, and her clear eyes no longer had a trace of human emotion. It was as if they contained the power of Thunderbolts, like a god high above, in charge of the life and death of all living things in the world.

    She seemed to have be the embodiment of the heavenly Dao!

    She represented the will of the heavenly Dao!

    There was no joy or sorrow on the exquisite Paragon''s face as she gently sent out a palm strike. A Halo of light formed into a palm print that rapidly erged and flew towards the barrier. The palm print seemed to contain boundless origin power.

    Bang!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The thousands of runes were shattered by a single palm strike from Paragon Linglong, and the restrictions that had trapped her also crumbled.

    The divine me sovereign''s expression changed drastically. At this moment, Paragon Linglong raised her hand and sent two Tianyuan seals hurtling toward him at high speed.

    The divine me sovereign hurriedly dodged, but the heavenly origin Dao seal followed him like a shadow, and its offensive power did not diminish.

    The divine me Supreme hurriedly took out the boundless ancient monuments. The two boundless ancient monuments suddenly erged and protected the divine me Supreme like a shield.

    BOOM!

    The two seals of heavenly origin bombarded the two boundless ancient monuments, causing them to tremble and hum. Although they weren''t destroyed, the power of the seal of heavenly origin still prated the boundless ancient monuments and imprinted itself on the body of the Supreme divine me.

    argh!  the two clones of the divine me Supreme let out a cry and vomited blood as they flew backward.

    The two divine me sovereigns had actually been defeated by a single strike from Paragon Linglong!

    you''re actually cultivating the art of heavenly source. Aren''t you afraid of the heavenly demon Sage''s wrath? " Supreme divine me was seriously injured, and a look of disbelief shed across his face.

    Venerable Linglong didn''t say a word, but a meaningful smile appeared on her face. Eternal divine nation had sent three heavenly demonic sages to the Milky Way gxy, but they probably didn''t have the chance to be angry anymore!

    Supreme divine me''s expression changed drastically as if he had suddenly understood something.

    you Pixiu!  Supreme divine me''s pupils contracted violently. He moved his right palm, and a ck pointed shuttle suddenly appeared in his hand. He quickly attached a wisp of his soul to the pointed shuttle, which turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the depths of the universe.

    When the Linglong Paragon saw this, she didn''t pursue and attack. Instead, she said indifferently,"If I don''t kill you, then you must have a reason to live. One day, when you no longer have a reason to live, I will naturally take your life!"

    Supreme divine me frowned and looked at Supreme Linglong with aplicated expression. He had thought that since Supreme Linglong had exposed the fact that he had cultivated the heavenly origin great Dao technique, she would definitely kill him to silence him. Thus, she had wanted to preserve a part of his soul. However, she had never expected that Supreme Linglong would let him go.

    At this time, among the Supreme martial artists who were watching the battle, except for the Supreme martial artists of the Supreme Alliance, who were not surprised, the Supreme martial artists of the other forces hadplicated feelings. Their eyes flickered.

    The fact that Supreme divine me cultivated a demonic technique had caused these sovereigns to be deeply afraid of him. However, they had now discovered that Supreme divine me wasn''t terrifying at all. The most terrifying one was Supreme Linglong!

    This was because Paragon Linglong had cultivated the great Dao''s heavenly source art!

    The heavenly Dao''s heavenly source spell was created by the heavenly Lord of the great Dao, and the heavenly demonic Sage had explicitly forbidden them from cultivating it. Anyone who cultivated the heavenly source spell of the great Dao would be killed without mercy!

    But now, Paragon Linglong had cultivated it, and had even cultivated it to such a high level!

    Everyone thought that the Linglong Supreme had cultivated the highest heaven Daoist seal, but they were wrong.

    What exactly was Supreme Linglong trying to do? Challenging the demonic Sage of heaven? Challenge the entire eternal divine nation?

    This was simply too terrifying!

    I wonder what she''s going to do next ...

    Supreme divine me quickly regained his calm. He had once again been defeated by Supreme Linglong.

    He nced at the Linglong Supreme and said,"Supremacy Linglong, although I''ve been defeated in the past, I''ve never been able to ept it. However, today, I, shenyan, will submit to you! I''m not admiring your strength, but your courage! In the future, I, Shen Yan, will definitely fight you again!"

    The two incarnations of Supreme divine me and the righteous and demonic Dao merged into one and stepped out of the void world. With a wave of his right hand, he swept up the tens of millions of disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce and flew away.

    "Supreme Linglong, we''ll wait for you," Supreme Qing Xu, Supreme Spirit Candle, and the others said with slight hesitation.

    "You can leave, but you can''t step out of SkyRiver sector!" When the Linglong Supreme spoke, her tone was filled with Supreme dignity.

    The group of sovereigns looked at each other. They were beginning to understand what supremacy Linglong meant.

    "Thank you, Paragon Linglong!" The various Supreme-beings from the various forces cupped their fists.

    Ye chen looked up at venerable Ling Long and felt a little puzzled. The heavenly demon Sage had note, and the Scarlet me Star Pce had once again been suppressed by the Supreme Alliance. Supreme divine me had beenpletely defeated, so why did venerable Ling Long stop the other Supreme forces from leaving the Milky Way gxy?

    Ye chen furrowed his brows. He had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.

    The great Dao heavenly source spell should be rted to the great Dao heavenly Lord!

    Why did Paragon Linglong cultivate the heavenly source technique of the great Dao? In addition, it was said that the heavenly demon Sage did not allow the cultivation of the heavenly origin technique of the great Dao. Why did the heavenly demon Sage not appear at the true martial arts meet?

    Could it be that the demonic Sage of heaven had already died?

    Ye chen was confused and could not see through it.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 876 The Sister Of The Linglong Supreme

    ~~

    you don''t have to take his words to heart. If there''s anything, master will be there to support you. You don''t have to care about what Supreme Luo Yin says. You did the right thing in this matter. Since Rong Yuan attacked first, it''s no big deal to retaliate. We can''t cause trouble, but we definitely can''t be afraid of it!  Supreme Shenmu transmitted his voice to ye chen with a smile.

    Ye chen did not expect Supreme godwood to say something like that. He still had a lot of respect for his master.

    ahem, ye chen, I''d like to trouble you with something, " Supreme godwood said awkwardly.

    "What is it?" Ye chen was puzzled and asked through voice transmission.

    "How did you get that demon spirit godship? Can you get one for your master?" Supreme spiritual wood thought about how he had introduced his cloud-treading warship to ye chen in high spirits. Now that he thought about it, it was extremely embarrassing. The demon spirit warship was like white jadepared to the cloud-treading warship. The two were onpletely different levels.

    "Ah?" Ye chen was stunned. He had not expected Supreme godwood to ask him for help.

    cough, cough. Of course, I won''t take your demon spirit godship for free. I can use some super treasures to exchange for it.

    master, you''re too kind. I''ll get one for you, but it''ll take some time.  Ye chen came back to his senses. It seemed like Supreme spiritual wood was still very interested in the demonic spirit godship.

    However, it was understandable. After all, SkyRiver sector was so big. If a cloud-treading battleship were to travel from one end of SkyRiver sector to the other, it would probably take about six months. On the other hand, the demon spirit battleship might only need one month.

    Moreover, Supreme martial artists often had to travel to ces outside of the Milky Way gxy, which were even further away.

    Some ces outside the SkyRiver sector were extremely dangerous. Sometimes, the cloud-stepping battleship was not enough. Only a giant like the demon spirit battleship could deal with it.

    There was only one demon spirit godship in the entire Supreme Alliance. Now that his disciple had managed to get his hands on one, it was no wonder that Supreme Shenmu wanted one as well.

    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Supreme Shenmu''s face was slightly red. He was rather ashamed to ask his own disciple for something.

    However, even Supreme Shenmu felt excited at the thought of owning a demonic spirit godship.

    "Ye chen, you''veprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Is there any secret behind it?" At this moment, Supreme mu ye looked at ye chen and asked, his eyes shining with a profound light.

    Ye chen immediately became alert when he heard what Supreme mu ye said. Could it be that Supreme mu ye wanted to obtain some secret from him?

    Ye chen pretended to be stunned for a moment, then said in a daze, "  I don''t know why, but I suddenlyprehended it. It might be rted to my Constitution. From the moment I was born, I could already mobilize the nine elements of celestial Chi.  The eastern continent had been destroyed and the ye n would not reveal his secret. Therefore, ye chen had casually made up some lies and believed that they would not be able to investigate the truth.

    Afterprehending the seven types of spacetime Dao pattern powers, when ye chen spoke, no one could sense a trace of emotional fluctuation.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s exnation, Supreme mu ye frowned slightly, seemingly a little dissatisfied.   then where did your sacred body of destione from? "

    when we were adventuring in the eternal star tomb, we chanced upon two fruits. After Master Lion and I ate one each, we both obtained the divine body of destion!  Ye chen said with a sincere expression.

    Just as sovereign mu ye was about to ask more questions, sovereign Shenmu coughed and said,  that''s all for today. You''ve just finished attending the true martial arts meet, so you still have a lot of things to do. You can go back first!

    Supreme godwood mediated the situation on behalf of ye chen and Master Lion.

    "Thank you, master! Thank you, Supreme venerable Linglong! Thank you, all the Supreme Venerables! We''re going back!" Master Lion immediately chimed in.

    The man and the lion left the pce.

    When he saw ye chen and Master Lion leave, Supreme Muye said with some dissatisfaction, " "They must be hiding something!"

    "It''s normal to hide things. Who would reveal their cultivation method to the world?" "Don''t give others what you don''t want!" Paragon Shenmu looked at Paragon Makino and said. He was going to support ye chen and Master Lion to the end.

    "Divine Tree, you don''t understand my good intentions." Supreme martial artist mu ye shook his head and sighed. ''If ye chen can disclose the method toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, there will be an endless stream of powerhouses emerging among the younger generation of our Supreme Alliance. Time waits for no one! We''re about to do something ''heaven-defying''! "

    At this time, the Linglong Supreme indifferently said,"Not everyone can cultivate powerful secret techniques. If everyone could cultivate it, ye chen would publicize the secret technique and it would no longer be a secret technique. Those with the intention will definitely be able to obtain it. "

    Although Supreme mu ye was a little unwilling, he could only sigh and forget about it.

    Venerable Linglong stared at ye Chen''s departing figure with a profound gaze. Ye chen would be an extremely crucial part of all this, but she did not know to what extent ye chen would be able to achieve this.

    * * * * * *

    After leaving the sacred Hall, ye chen and Master Lion entered the sacred Pce under Xiao Lin''s lead.

    The sacred Pce upied a vast area with hundreds of pces. There were Springs and waterfalls everywhere, beautiful trees formed a forest, spirit herbs were everywhere, and exquisite pavilions were embellished in the middle. The profound Qi was so dense that it formed an immortal mist that floated on the ground. There was also a dense space-time Dao Pattern Power that circted around. It was the best ce to cultivate, much better than the Starlight Holy Land.

    Ye chen and Master Lion each had their own separate courtyards, but they were very close to each other.

    Master Lion was toozy to go to his own courtyard, so he stayed with ye chen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A momentter, more than twenty people arrived at ye chen and Master lion''s side courtyard. The leader was a peak-stage star Lord and there were a few high, middle, and lower-stage star Lords. Xiao Lin was one of the two weakest.

    There was also a 10th level deity-servant girl who was on par with Xiao Lin, and she was only 15 or 16 years old.

    Ye chen counted in his heart. There were twenty-six of them in total. These twenty-six were the true geniuses that the Supreme Alliance was focusing on cultivating!

    These 26 people were all very young. It was said that their life patterns didn''t exceed 500.

    The oldest and most powerful peak star Lord had only lived for 400 years, and he could already be considered a peerless genius.

    Four hundred years to reach the peak of Star Lord, if this news were to spread, it would set off a huge uproar!

    "This is situ Nan, our senior brother!" Xiao Lin pointed at the handsome young man who was leading the group.

    Situ Nan was a peak star Lord level expert. He was dressed in blue and had a kind expression.

    "Hello, junior brothers, please take care of me in the future!" Situ Nan smiled. There was no trace of arrogance on his body.

    Ye chen had a good impression of situ Nan.

    "I''m ttered. Please take care of me in the future, senior brother!" Ye chen said courteously.

    The other senior brothers and sisters were also very friendly and came forward to greet him.

    When Paragon Linglong recruited disciples, she would usually only recruit disciples with good character. The Supreme martial artists were very cautious when it came to recruiting disciples. Although Rong Yuan was arrogant, he was sincere to the Supreme martial artist Alliance. That was why he was epted as a disciple by Supreme Luo Yin. As for Ling que, due to her character, she had not been able to be a disciple of the Supreme divine wood.

    "You are already the most talented one among us to be able toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Your future is boundless. Just don''t forget that we are fellow disciples. From now on, we are one family. There''s no need to be so polite between us fellow disciples!" Situ Nanughed heartily.

    Everyone only exchanged a few words, and the topic gradually turned to martial arts, so the group of people argued until their faces were red.

    Ye chen realized that situ Nan and the others were crazy about martial arts. They were all immersed in martial arts in order to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts!

    It was no wonder that they were able to reach their current cultivation levels at such a young age.

    There was no luck in sess!

    "Senior brother ye chen, how did you manage toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns? I have used many methods but I am still unable toprehend the power of thest purple spacetime Dao pattern!" A young voice asked with both annoyance and adoration.

    Ye chen looked down and saw that it was the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who had asked.

    Her long ck hair was tied into two buns, and the ends of her long hair fell on her shoulders. She was soft and lovely, and her white skin was as tender as an egg that had just been peeled. Her big eyes shed as if they could speak, and her small red lips were like nectarines, shining with a crystal luster. A pair of small dimples spread on both sides of her cheeks. When she smiled, the dimples on her cheeks were faintly visible. She was like a lovely and beautiful little fairy, making people want to love her.

    Although she was still very young, she already had a kind of elegant and calm bearing. When she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty that could topple all living beings, just like the Linglong Supreme.

    When he thought of venerable Linglong, ye chen suddenly felt that this girl''s features were somewhat simr to venerable Linglong''s.

    Perhaps it was a rtive of the Linglong Supreme or something.

    "Little brat ye chen, could this little girl be the daughter of Paragon Linglong? That can''t be right. Supreme Linglong is already over two thousand years old. Could she be a rtive?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen nosily.

    Ye chen ignored Master Lion. He looked at the little girl and smiled."What''s your name?"

    "My name is mo Rui. Senior brother ye chen, you can just call me Rui ''er!" Rui ''er smiled sweetly, her two dimples making her face look extremely cute.

    "Xiao Rui ''er, Master Lion will teach you how toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!" Master Lion chuckled and moved closer to Rui ''er.

    Rui ''er looked at Master Lion with wide eyes and pouted."But you''ve onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns."

    "Cough cough!" Master Lion coughed drily in embarrassment. He did not expect a little girl to see through him with a single nce, so he did not say anything.

    Xiao Lin nced at ye chen.  Rui ''er is supremacy Linglong''s younger sister. She''s the only one among us who hasprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns!

    "The younger sister of Paragon Linglong? How was this possible? There''s such a huge age difference?" Master Lion cried out involuntarily.

    I can''t exin this to you. You just have to remember this!  Xiao Lin red at Master Lion. She then looked at Rui ''er, her eyes filled with tender love.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 877 The Sister Of The Linglong Supreme

    ~~

    you don''t have to take his words to heart. If there''s anything, master will be there to support you. You don''t have to care about what Supreme Luo Yin says. You did the right thing in this matter. Since Rong Yuan attacked first, it''s no big deal to retaliate. We can''t cause trouble, but we definitely can''t be afraid of it!  Supreme Shenmu transmitted his voice to ye chen with a smile.

    Ye chen did not expect Supreme godwood to say something like that. He still had a lot of respect for his master.

    ahem, ye chen, I''d like to trouble you with something, " Supreme godwood said awkwardly.

    "What is it?" Ye chen was puzzled and asked through voice transmission.

    "How did you get that demon spirit godship? Can you get one for your master?" Supreme spiritual wood thought about how he had introduced his cloud-treading warship to ye chen in high spirits. Now that he thought about it, it was extremely embarrassing. The demon spirit warship was like white jadepared to the cloud-treading warship. The two were onpletely different levels.

    "Ah?" Ye chen was stunned. He had not expected Supreme godwood to ask him for help.

    cough, cough. Of course, I won''t take your demon spirit godship for free. I can use some super treasures to exchange for it.

    master, you''re too kind. I''ll get one for you, but it''ll take some time.  Ye chen came back to his senses. It seemed like Supreme spiritual wood was still very interested in the demonic spirit godship.

    However, it was understandable. After all, SkyRiver sector was so big. If a cloud-treading battleship were to travel from one end of SkyRiver sector to the other, it would probably take about six months. On the other hand, the demon spirit battleship might only need one month.

    Moreover, Supreme martial artists often had to travel to ces outside of the Milky Way gxy, which were even further away.

    Some ces outside the SkyRiver sector were extremely dangerous. Sometimes, the cloud-stepping battleship was not enough. Only a giant like the demon spirit battleship could deal with it.

    There was only one demon spirit godship in the entire Supreme Alliance. Now that his disciple had managed to get his hands on one, it was no wonder that Supreme Shenmu wanted one as well.

    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Supreme Shenmu''s face was slightly red. He was rather ashamed to ask his own disciple for something.

    However, even Supreme Shenmu felt excited at the thought of owning a demonic spirit godship.

    "Ye chen, you''veprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Is there any secret behind it?" At this moment, Supreme mu ye looked at ye chen and asked, his eyes shining with a profound light.

    Ye chen immediately became alert when he heard what Supreme mu ye said. Could it be that Supreme mu ye wanted to obtain some secret from him?

    Ye chen pretended to be stunned for a moment, then said in a daze, "  I don''t know why, but I suddenlyprehended it. It might be rted to my Constitution. From the moment I was born, I could already mobilize the nine elements of celestial Chi.  The eastern continent had been destroyed and the ye n would not reveal his secret. Therefore, ye chen had casually made up some lies and believed that they would not be able to investigate the truth.

    Afterprehending the seven types of spacetime Dao pattern powers, when ye chen spoke, no one could sense a trace of emotional fluctuation.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s exnation, Supreme mu ye frowned slightly, seemingly a little dissatisfied.   then where did your sacred body of destione from? "

    when we were adventuring in the eternal star tomb, we chanced upon two fruits. After Master Lion and I ate one each, we both obtained the divine body of destion!  Ye chen said with a sincere expression.

    Just as sovereign mu ye was about to ask more questions, sovereign Shenmu coughed and said,  that''s all for today. You''ve just finished attending the true martial arts meet, so you still have a lot of things to do. You can go back first!

    Supreme godwood mediated the situation on behalf of ye chen and Master Lion.

    "Thank you, master! Thank you, Supreme venerable Linglong! Thank you, all the Supreme Venerables! We''re going back!" Master Lion immediately chimed in.

    The man and the lion left the pce.

    When he saw ye chen and Master Lion leave, Supreme Muye said with some dissatisfaction, " "They must be hiding something!"

    "It''s normal to hide things. Who would reveal their cultivation method to the world?" "Don''t give others what you don''t want!" Paragon Shenmu looked at Paragon Makino and said. He was going to support ye chen and Master Lion to the end.

    "Divine Tree, you don''t understand my good intentions." Supreme martial artist mu ye shook his head and sighed. ''If ye chen can disclose the method toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, there will be an endless stream of powerhouses emerging among the younger generation of our Supreme Alliance. Time waits for no one! We''re about to do something ''heaven-defying''! "

    At this time, the Linglong Supreme indifferently said,"Not everyone can cultivate powerful secret techniques. If everyone could cultivate it, ye chen would publicize the secret technique and it would no longer be a secret technique. Those with the intention will definitely be able to obtain it. "

    Although Supreme mu ye was a little unwilling, he could only sigh and forget about it.

    Venerable Linglong stared at ye Chen''s departing figure with a profound gaze. Ye chen would be an extremely crucial part of all this, but she did not know to what extent ye chen would be able to achieve this.

    * * * * * *

    After leaving the sacred Hall, ye chen and Master Lion entered the sacred Pce under Xiao Lin''s lead.

    The sacred Pce upied a vast area with hundreds of pces. There were Springs and waterfalls everywhere, beautiful trees formed a forest, spirit herbs were everywhere, and exquisite pavilions were embellished in the middle. The profound Qi was so dense that it formed an immortal mist that floated on the ground. There was also a dense space-time Dao Pattern Power that circted around. It was the best ce to cultivate, much better than the Starlight Holy Land.

    Ye chen and Master Lion each had their own separate courtyards, but they were very close to each other.

    Master Lion was toozy to go to his own courtyard, so he stayed with ye chen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A momentter, more than twenty people arrived at ye chen and Master lion''s side courtyard. The leader was a peak-stage star Lord and there were a few high, middle, and lower-stage star Lords. Xiao Lin was one of the two weakest.

    There was also a 10th level deity-servant girl who was on par with Xiao Lin, and she was only 15 or 16 years old.

    Ye chen counted in his heart. There were twenty-six of them in total. These twenty-six were the true geniuses that the Supreme Alliance was focusing on cultivating!

    These 26 people were all very young. It was said that their life patterns didn''t exceed 500.

    The oldest and most powerful peak star Lord had only lived for 400 years, and he could already be considered a peerless genius.

    Four hundred years to reach the peak of Star Lord, if this news were to spread, it would set off a huge uproar!

    "This is situ Nan, our senior brother!" Xiao Lin pointed at the handsome young man who was leading the group.

    Situ Nan was a peak star Lord level expert. He was dressed in blue and had a kind expression.

    "Hello, junior brothers, please take care of me in the future!" Situ Nan smiled. There was no trace of arrogance on his body.

    Ye chen had a good impression of situ Nan.

    "I''m ttered. Please take care of me in the future, senior brother!" Ye chen said courteously.

    The other senior brothers and sisters were also very friendly and came forward to greet him.

    When Paragon Linglong recruited disciples, she would usually only recruit disciples with good character. The Supreme martial artists were very cautious when it came to recruiting disciples. Although Rong Yuan was arrogant, he was sincere to the Supreme martial artist Alliance. That was why he was epted as a disciple by Supreme Luo Yin. As for Ling que, due to her character, she had not been able to be a disciple of the Supreme divine wood.

    "You are already the most talented one among us to be able toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Your future is boundless. Just don''t forget that we are fellow disciples. From now on, we are one family. There''s no need to be so polite between us fellow disciples!" Situ Nanughed heartily.

    Everyone only exchanged a few words, and the topic gradually turned to martial arts, so the group of people argued until their faces were red.

    Ye chen realized that situ Nan and the others were crazy about martial arts. They were all immersed in martial arts in order to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts!

    It was no wonder that they were able to reach their current cultivation levels at such a young age.

    There was no luck in sess!

    "Senior brother ye chen, how did you manage toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns? I have used many methods but I am still unable toprehend the power of thest purple spacetime Dao pattern!" A young voice asked with both annoyance and adoration.

    Ye chen looked down and saw that it was the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who had asked.

    Her long ck hair was tied into two buns, and the ends of her long hair fell on her shoulders. She was soft and lovely, and her white skin was as tender as an egg that had just been peeled. Her big eyes shed as if they could speak, and her small red lips were like nectarines, shining with a crystal luster. A pair of small dimples spread on both sides of her cheeks. When she smiled, the dimples on her cheeks were faintly visible. She was like a lovely and beautiful little fairy, making people want to love her.

    Although she was still very young, she already had a kind of elegant and calm bearing. When she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty that could topple all living beings, just like the Linglong Supreme.

    When he thought of venerable Linglong, ye chen suddenly felt that this girl''s features were somewhat simr to venerable Linglong''s.

    Perhaps it was a rtive of the Linglong Supreme or something.

    "Little brat ye chen, could this little girl be the daughter of Paragon Linglong? That can''t be right. Supreme Linglong is already over two thousand years old. Could she be a rtive?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen nosily.

    Ye chen ignored Master Lion. He looked at the little girl and smiled."What''s your name?"

    ? "My name is mo Rui. Senior brother ye chen, you can just call me Rui ''er!" Rui ''er smiled sweetly, her two dimples making her face look extremely cute.

    "Xiao Rui ''er, Master Lion will teach you how toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!" Master Lion chuckled and moved closer to Rui ''er.

    Rui ''er looked at Master Lion with wide eyes and pouted."But you''ve onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns."

    "Cough cough!" Master Lion coughed drily in embarrassment. He did not expect a little girl to see through him with a single nce, so he did not say anything.

    Xiao Lin nced at ye chen.  Rui ''er is supremacy Linglong''s younger sister. She''s the only one among us who hasprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns!

    "The younger sister of Paragon Linglong? How was this possible? There''s such a huge age difference?" Master Lion cried out involuntarily.

    I can''t exin this to you. You just have to remember this!  Xiao Lin red at Master Lion. She then looked at Rui ''er, her eyes filled with tender love.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 878 Meeting Supreme Linglong!

    ~~

    This year''s true martial arts meet came to an end.

    Whether it was the Supreme Alliance, the Scarlet me Star Pce, or other forces, they had all recruited many talents.

    Because of the Supreme Alliance''s strength, more than 80% of the outstanding geniuses had joined the Supreme Alliance.

    After the true martial arts meet ended, ye chen obtained a blood spirit fruit, the ck cloud Armor, and other items. However, other than the blood spirit fruit, nothing else could attract ye Chen''s attention.

    Ye chen looked down at the blood spirit fruit. He could hold it in one hand. It was crystal clear and contained pure blood Qi.

    A strange fragrance assailed their nostrils, refreshing their minds. Just by smelling the fragrance, one would feel full of energy.

    It was said that after refining the blood Spirit''s Holy fruit, one could directly advance to the star Lord realm without the help of an Astral Soul!

    After some consideration, ye chen decided to take a while before refining the blood spirit Holy fruit.

    Although he had alreadyprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, he could sense the power of the other two spacetime Dao patterns. He decided toprehend the remaining two spacetime Dao patterns before advancing to the star Lord realm!

    Ye chen sealed the blood Spirit''s fruit in a Jade box and ced it in the Thunder ring.

    The disciples of the various forces followed their Supremes and slowly dispersed. The sky was filled with flying ships and God ships that left the Supreme sacrednd and sailed toward the vast starry sky.

    "My little Ling ''er, remember to wash yourself clean tonight ande to my sleeping quarters!" Master Lion looked at the sexy and hot Tian Ling ''er with a perverted expression.

    Tian Ling ''er smacked Master lion''s head with her fist and snorted,"I said, I''ll only sleep with you if you beat them all to the ground. You''re obviously not a match for that male me. That male me was beaten to the ground by Chen Ye!"

    "Isn''t it the same thing that I beat him to the ground?" Master Lion said gloomily.

    "It''s different!" Tian Ling ''er looked at Master Lion smugly.

    "You''re cheating!" Master Lion was so pitiful. He had been busy for such a long time and had not gained anything?

    "How about it? if you ever bully me without my permission, you can do as you see fit!" Tian Ling ''er left under the protection of a group of feather Mystic Lions. When she left, she smiled at Master Lion. Her charming smile stunned Master Lion.

    If he couldn''t do it without Tian Ling ''er''s consent, then would it be fine to do it with her consent? Master Lion looked at Tian Ling ''er''s back and chuckled evilly.  I knew that this woman would be mesmerized by my heroic bearing! Don''t you think so, ye chen?"

    Master Lion was truly shameless! Ye chen could only pretend that he had not heard anything.

    Hello, I''m Xiao Lin. We meet again!  Xiao Lin appeared in front of ye chen and said with a smile.

    Ye chen was stunned when he saw Xiao Lin.''Isn''t this Xiao Lin the green-robed servant?''

    Why was he here?

    "My master wants to see you. Please follow me." Xiao Lin said politely.

    "Your master? Who is your master?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully.

    "Paragon Linglong!" Xiao Lin saw ye Chen''s expression and blinked yfully. He smiled. Although he was dressed as a man, his smile still gave people an indescribable moving feeling.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly realized that this Xiao Lin was clearly a woman!

    He didn''t know why a beautiful woman like her would dress up as a man, but since Xiao Lin didn''t say anything, he would just pretend he didn''t know.

    He didn''t expect Xiao Lin to be the disciple of supremacy Linglong. No wonder he couldn''t see through her cultivation. The disciple of a supremacy was indeed extraordinary.

    Ye chen did not expect that venerable Linglong would want to meet him and Master Lion.

    "Master Lion, we''re going to meet with Paragon Linglong!" Ye chen said to Master Lion.

    Under Xiao Lin''s lead, the two men and the lion flew away together.

    "This kid is so delicate, is he a woman?" Master Lion nced at Xiao Lin''s back and whispered to ye chen.

    Xiao Lin seemed to have heard Master lion''s words and turned to re at him.

    "Look! Your actions are no different from a woman''s. Master Lion was right!" Master Lion said smugly.

    Ye chen facepalmed, signaling Master Lion to stop. There must be a reason why Xiao Lin was disguised as a man.

    "Kid, you don''t believe me?" Master Lion thought that ye chen did not believe him. He waved his paw and said, " if you don''t believe me, I''ll hold him down and you can take a look at his clothes. He''s definitely a woman!

    "Pa!" Master lion''s head was suddenly hit by a palm.

    "Who, who, who? Who is hitting me? If you have the guts,e out! I''ll skin you alive!" Master Lion surveyed his surroundings but did not find anything. He mumbled, " what kind of hero are you, hiding your head but showing your tail?!

    "Pa!" Master lion''s head was struck by another palm.

    Ye chen stared intently at Xiao Lin''s back. Although he had followed behind Xiao Lin and had not seen any of Xiao Lin''s movements, ye chen could clearly feel that the person who had hit Master Lion was Xiao Lin.

    By relying on the fluctuations of the power of the space-time Dao pattern, ye chen could vaguely track Xiao Lin''s aura.

    Xiao Lin''s speed was extremely fast.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As expected, the strength of Paragon Linglong''s direct disciple couldn''t be underestimated.

    Xiao Lin was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm. Only then did ye chen realize that the Supreme Alliance had still hidden some of their strength. If Xiao Lin were to join the battle, his strength might not be inferior to Xiong Yan''s!

    "Master Lion is on fire! Little girl, did you do it? If I don''t flip out, do you think I''m a sick cat?" Master Lion bared his fangs and brandished his ws, wanting to charge forward. Ye chen quickly held Master Lion back.

    "Why did you stop me?" Master Lion red at ye chen.

    "You''re not his match!" Ye chen said, shaking his head.

    "How is that possible? I''m not a match for this little girl?" Unconvinced, Master Lion red at Xiao Lin''s back and his tone softened slightly.  if I were the one to make a move, I could knock her down with a single p.  But forget it, I won''t stoop to the level of a woman!"

    With that, Master Lion hid behind ye Chen''s back.

    Ye chen could not help butugh. At his current level, Master Lion understood that some people could not be dealt with just because they wanted to. Since ye chen said he could not defeat them, he would not.

    Xiao Lin was still quite magnanimous and did not make another move.

    The two men and the lion flew all the way into the Supreme sacrednd''s main.

    In an open and Grand Pce, six sovereign celestial appearances sat in the pce. They were all shining with divine light, solemn and mighty.

    At the very top of the pce, the Dharma form of the Linglong Supreme sat high with her legs crossed. She wore a white jade-colored long dress, and her long ck hair was tied up high. Her entire person was like a pure white Lotus. Her peerless beauty made everyone feel inferior.

    Although the Linglong Supreme wasn''t exuding the aura of a Supreme Being, she still exuded a suffocating pressure. Even the usually cheeky Master Lion didn''t dare to breathe too loudly in the hall.

    Ye chen turned to look at Supreme spiritual wood and saw him nodding and smiling at him and Master Lion.

    Ye chen was relieved to see the expression on Supreme godwood''s face.

    It shouldn''t be a bad thing that Paragon Linglong had called him and Master Lion over.

    "Ye chen, you''veprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns and helped the Supreme Alliance win honor. What reward do you want?" Venerable Linglong had already investigated ye chen and Master lion''s background through some means. She also had a detailed understanding of the situation on the Tian Yuan. After a pause, she said, " you even have something like the demon spirit battleship. Naturally, you won''t be interested in the ordinary rewards.

    When ye chen heard venerable Ling Long''s words, he understood that venerable Ling Long had probably investigated his background thoroughly. However, he was not too worried. After all, with venerable Ling Long''s status, he would not attack a mere Tianyuan.

    Supreme Luo Yin, Supreme spiritual wood, Supreme thousand rain, and the others looked at ye chen in shock. Ye chen even had a demonic spirit godship?

    That was the demon spirit godship!

    In the entire Supreme Alliance, only Supreme Linglong had a super godship like the demon spirit godship! He didn''t know where to buy something like the demon spirit godship even if he had money!

    "Since you''re already the disciples of the divine wood sovereign, I won''t take away someone else''s love. From now on, you and the purple-fire Astra Lion will be treated the same as my direct disciples. Other than some restricted areas on the main star, you''re free to move around anywhere else! This includes the library Pavilion, the divine weapon Pavilion, and so on!" Paragon Linglong said.

    The Supreme Alliance''s library Pavilion was a great ce!

    Supreme Shenmu looked at ye chen and nodded with a smile.

    "Many thanks, Supreme Linglong!" Ye chen cupped his hands. He had noticed the expression on Supreme spiritual Wood''s face. He assumed that ces like the library and the divine weapon Pavilion were no small matter.

    I''ll ask Xiao Lin to introduce a few senior brothers and sisters to you!   alright.  venerable Linglong smiled faintly.  from now on, you''ll be staying in the main star''s Sacred Pce. There''s no need to go to the Starlight sacrednd.

    After hearing what venerable Linglong had said, ye chen immediately understood. Although the Starlight Holy Land was known as a gathering ce for genius disciples, the true genius disciples were all in the sacred Pce. Otherwise, the Starlight Holy Land wouldn''t have only Rong Yuan who was epted as a disciple by Supreme Luo Yin.

    Only those who hadprehended more than five spacetime Dao patterns could join the sacred Pce.

    Master Lion was the only person who had notprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns but was able to enter the sacred Pce because he possessed the deste sacred body!

    Even though Rong Yuan was the disciple of Luo Yin, he could not enter the sacred Pce.

    The sacred Pce was basically filled with the true direct disciples and direct descendants of the various Supremes. Some of them were the disciples of the various elders of the Supreme Alliance, while others were geniuses discovered by the Supremes when they were traveling around the world.

    Ye chen had a lot of doubts about the conversation between Supreme Linglong and Supreme shenyan in the true martial arts meet. However, it seemed inappropriate to ask these questions.

    "A hundred years from now, the sacrednd will face a great cmity. I hope you can work together to resist the enemy!" The Linglong Paragon looked up into the sky and sighed.

    A Great Tribtion in a hundred years? What tribtion?

    "Damn, there''s a Great Tribtion in a hundred years? It seems like I''ll have to run away again after staying in the Supreme Alliance for a hundred years!" Master Lion muttered in his heart.

    The exquisite Paragon retracted her gaze and looked at Master Lion with a half-smile.

    Master Lion immediately sat there with a straight face as if nothing had happened.

    Supreme Luo Yin nced at ye chen and said,"Ye chen, when you injured Rong Yuan earlier, we''ve already investigated the matter. Rong Yuan was the one who attacked first, and I''ve already severely punished him. Although you were also in the wrong, I won''t pursue the matter since you''ve won honor for the Supreme Alliance. From now on, the Supreme Alliance will forbid fellow disciples from killing each other!"

    Supreme Luo Yin''s voice was dignified and imposing.

    Although Luo Yin''s tone was harsh, it was fair and ye chen did not feel repulsed.

    If Rong Yuan had not made the first move, ye chen would not have bothered to argue with him. If anyone dared to provoke him in the future, ye chen would not show any mercy!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 879 The Sister Of The Linglong Supreme

    ~~

    you don''t have to take his words to heart. If there''s anything, master will be there to support you. You don''t have to care about what Supreme Luo Yin says. You did the right thing in this matter. Since Rong Yuan attacked first, it''s no big deal to retaliate. We can''t cause trouble, but we definitely can''t be afraid of it!  Supreme Shenmu transmitted his voice to ye chen with a smile.

    Ye chen did not expect Supreme godwood to say something like that. He still had a lot of respect for his master.

    ahem, ye chen, I''d like to trouble you with something, " Supreme godwood said awkwardly.

    "What is it?" Ye chen was puzzled and asked through voice transmission.

    "How did you get that demon spirit godship? Can you get one for your master?" Supreme spiritual wood thought about how he had introduced his cloud-treading warship to ye chen in high spirits. Now that he thought about it, it was extremely embarrassing. The demon spirit warship was like white jadepared to the cloud-treading warship. The two were onpletely different levels.

    "Ah?" Ye chen was stunned. He had not expected Supreme godwood to ask him for help.

    cough, cough. Of course, I won''t take your demon spirit godship for free. I can use some super treasures to exchange for it.

    master, you''re too kind. I''ll get one for you, but it''ll take some time.  Ye chen came back to his senses. It seemed like Supreme spiritual wood was still very interested in the demonic spirit godship.

    However, it was understandable. After all, SkyRiver sector was so big. If a cloud-treading battleship were to travel from one end of SkyRiver sector to the other, it would probably take about six months. On the other hand, the demon spirit battleship might only need one month.

    Moreover, Supreme martial artists often had to travel to ces outside of the Milky Way gxy, which were even further away.

    Some ces outside the SkyRiver sector were extremely dangerous. Sometimes, the cloud-stepping battleship was not enough. Only a giant like the demon spirit battleship could deal with it.

    There was only one demon spirit godship in the entire Supreme Alliance. Now that his disciple had managed to get his hands on one, it was no wonder that Supreme Shenmu wanted one as well.

    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Supreme Shenmu''s face was slightly red. He was rather ashamed to ask his own disciple for something.

    However, even Supreme Shenmu felt excited at the thought of owning a demonic spirit godship.

    "Ye chen, you''veprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Is there any secret behind it?" At this moment, Supreme mu ye looked at ye chen and asked, his eyes shining with a profound light.

    Ye chen immediately became alert when he heard what Supreme mu ye said. Could it be that Supreme mu ye wanted to obtain some secret from him?

    Ye chen pretended to be stunned for a moment, then said in a daze, "  I don''t know why, but I suddenlyprehended it. It might be rted to my Constitution. From the moment I was born, I could already mobilize the nine elements of celestial Chi.  The eastern continent had been destroyed and the ye n would not reveal his secret. Therefore, ye chen had casually made up some lies and believed that they would not be able to investigate the truth.

    Afterprehending the seven types of spacetime Dao pattern powers, when ye chen spoke, no one could sense a trace of emotional fluctuation.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s exnation, Supreme mu ye frowned slightly, seemingly a little dissatisfied.   then where did your sacred body of destione from? "

    when we were adventuring in the eternal star tomb, we chanced upon two fruits. After Master Lion and I ate one each, we both obtained the divine body of destion!  Ye chen said with a sincere expression.

    Just as sovereign mu ye was about to ask more questions, sovereign Shenmu coughed and said,  that''s all for today. You''ve just finished attending the true martial arts meet, so you still have a lot of things to do. You can go back first!

    Supreme godwood mediated the situation on behalf of ye chen and Master Lion.

    "Thank you, master! Thank you, Supreme venerable Linglong! Thank you, all the Supreme Venerables! We''re going back!" Master Lion immediately chimed in.

    The man and the lion left the pce.

    When he saw ye chen and Master Lion leave, Supreme Muye said with some dissatisfaction, " "They must be hiding something!"

    "It''s normal to hide things. Who would reveal their cultivation method to the world?" "Don''t give others what you don''t want!" Paragon Shenmu looked at Paragon Makino and said. He was going to support ye chen and Master Lion to the end.

    "Divine Tree, you don''t understand my good intentions." Supreme martial artist mu ye shook his head and sighed. ''If ye chen can disclose the method toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, there will be an endless stream of powerhouses emerging among the younger generation of our Supreme Alliance. Time waits for no one! We''re about to do something ''heaven-defying''! "

    At this time, the Linglong Supreme indifferently said,"Not everyone can cultivate powerful secret techniques. If everyone could cultivate it, ye chen would publicize the secret technique and it would no longer be a secret technique. Those with the intention will definitely be able to obtain it. "

    Although Supreme mu ye was a little unwilling, he could only sigh and forget about it.

    Venerable Linglong stared at ye Chen''s departing figure with a profound gaze. Ye chen would be an extremely crucial part of all this, but she did not know to what extent ye chen would be able to achieve this.

    * * * * * *

    After leaving the sacred Hall, ye chen and Master Lion entered the sacred Pce under Xiao Lin''s lead.

    The sacred Pce upied a vast area with hundreds of pces. There were Springs and waterfalls everywhere, beautiful trees formed a forest, spirit herbs were everywhere, and exquisite pavilions were embellished in the middle. The profound Qi was so dense that it formed an immortal mist that floated on the ground. There was also a dense space-time Dao Pattern Power that circted around. It was the best ce to cultivate, much better than the Starlight Holy Land.

    Ye chen and Master Lion each had their own separate courtyards, but they were very close to each other.

    Master Lion was toozy to go to his own courtyard, so he stayed with ye chen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A momentter, more than twenty people arrived at ye chen and Master lion''s side courtyard. The leader was a peak-stage star Lord and there were a few high, middle, and lower-stage star Lords. Xiao Lin was one of the two weakest.

    There was also a 10th level deity-servant girl who was on par with Xiao Lin, and she was only 15 or 16 years old.

    Ye chen counted in his heart. There were twenty-six of them in total. These twenty-six were the true geniuses that the Supreme Alliance was focusing on cultivating!

    These 26 people were all very young. It was said that their life patterns didn''t exceed 500.

    The oldest and most powerful peak star Lord had only lived for 400 years, and he could already be considered a peerless genius.

    Four hundred years to reach the peak of Star Lord, if this news were to spread, it would set off a huge uproar!

    "This is situ Nan, our senior brother!" Xiao Lin pointed at the handsome young man who was leading the group.

    Situ Nan was a peak star Lord level expert. He was dressed in blue and had a kind expression.

    "Hello, junior brothers, please take care of me in the future!" Situ Nan smiled. There was no trace of arrogance on his body.

    Ye chen had a good impression of situ Nan.

    "I''m ttered. Please take care of me in the future, senior brother!" Ye chen said courteously.

    The other senior brothers and sisters were also very friendly and came forward to greet him.

    When Paragon Linglong recruited disciples, she would usually only recruit disciples with good character. The Supreme martial artists were very cautious when it came to recruiting disciples. Although Rong Yuan was arrogant, he was sincere to the Supreme martial artist Alliance. That was why he was epted as a disciple by Supreme Luo Yin. As for Ling que, due to her character, she had not been able to be a disciple of the Supreme divine wood.

    "You are already the most talented one among us to be able toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Your future is boundless. Just don''t forget that we are fellow disciples. From now on, we are one family. There''s no need to be so polite between us fellow disciples!" Situ Nanughed heartily.

    Everyone only exchanged a few words, and the topic gradually turned to martial arts, so the group of people argued until their faces were red.

    Ye chen realized that situ Nan and the others were crazy about martial arts. They were all immersed in martial arts in order to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts!

    It was no wonder that they were able to reach their current cultivation levels at such a young age.

    There was no luck in sess!

    "Senior brother ye chen, how did you manage toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns? I have used many methods but I am still unable toprehend the power of thest purple spacetime Dao pattern!" A young voice asked with both annoyance and adoration.

    Ye chen looked down and saw that it was the fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl who had asked.

    Her long ck hair was tied into two buns, and the ends of her long hair fell on her shoulders. She was soft and lovely, and her white skin was as tender as an egg that had just been peeled. Her big eyes shed as if they could speak, and her small red lips were like nectarines, shining with a crystal luster. A pair of small dimples spread on both sides of her cheeks. When she smiled, the dimples on her cheeks were faintly visible. She was like a lovely and beautiful little fairy, making people want to love her.

    Although she was still very young, she already had a kind of elegant and calm bearing. When she grew up, she would definitely be a beauty that could topple all living beings, just like the Linglong Supreme.

    When he thought of venerable Linglong, ye chen suddenly felt that this girl''s features were somewhat simr to venerable Linglong''s.

    Perhaps it was a rtive of the Linglong Supreme or something.

    "Little brat ye chen, could this little girl be the daughter of Paragon Linglong? That can''t be right. Supreme Linglong is already over two thousand years old. Could she be a rtive?" Master Lion transmitted his voice to ye chen nosily.

    Ye chen ignored Master Lion. He looked at the little girl and smiled."What''s your name?"

    "My name is mo Rui. Senior brother ye chen, you can just call me Rui ''er!" Rui ''er smiled sweetly, her two dimples making her face look extremely cute.

    "Xiao Rui ''er, Master Lion will teach you how toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!" Master Lion chuckled and moved closer to Rui ''er.

    Rui ''er looked at Master Lion with wide eyes and pouted."But you''ve onlyprehended the power of three spacetime Dao patterns."

    "Cough cough!" Master Lion coughed drily in embarrassment. He did not expect a little girl to see through him with a single nce, so he did not say anything.

    Xiao Lin nced at ye chen.  Rui ''er is supremacy Linglong''s younger sister. She''s the only one among us who hasprehended The Power of Six space-time Dao patterns!

    "The younger sister of Paragon Linglong? How was this possible? There''s such a huge age difference?" Master Lion cried out involuntarily.

    I can''t exin this to you. You just have to remember this!  Xiao Lin red at Master Lion. She then looked at Rui ''er, her eyes filled with tender love.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 880 865-Peng Yangs Surrender!

    ~~

    Ye chen looked at Xiao Lin and then at Rui ''er, frowning slightly. What was going on? Maybe she''s not his biological sister, Yingluo.

    However, Rui ''er and Supreme Linglong should be rted by blood. Otherwise, they wouldn''t look so simr.

    He didn''t expect Rui ''er to actuallyprehend The Power of Six spacetime Dao patterns!

    As expected, there were still many unknown experts hidden in this world.

    Xiao Lin knocked on Master lion''s head and said, "  don''t make Rui ''er unhappy. If Rui'' er gets angry, it''ll be useless even if you have the sacred body of destion ten times stronger!

    ''Are you kidding me?'' Master Lion rolled his eyes in disdain.''How could I be defeated by a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl?'' This was impossible!

    However, Master Lion still stole a nce at Rui ''er. He saw little Rui'' er looking at him with her big, pure eyes and an innocent expression.

    Suddenly, Master Lion felt a chill run down his spine. He could sense a mysterious aura from Rui ''er''s body. This aura was extremely terrifying!

    Master lion''s scalp went numb. The little sister of supremacy Linglong must be different from ordinary people. Xiao Lin''s words might not be false!

    Ye chen could not help but shake his head in amusement when he saw Master lion''s expression.

    "I also don''t know how to betterprehend the power of the seventh spacetime Dao pattern. Iprehended it unintentionally during the battle, and it might be due to my Constitution." Ye chen looked at Xiao Rui ''er and said sincerely.

    When she heard ye Chen''s words, Rui ''er pouted and said with some frustration, " "But my sister won''t let me participate in the battle!"

    It seemed that Supreme Linglong still cared for Rui ''er a lot.

    After chatting with situ Nan, Xiao Lin, Rui ''er, and the others for a while, everyone had a great time. When it was evening, they left one after another.

    "Is that Xiao Rui ''er really that powerful?" When Master Lion saw that the crowd had left, he immediately came up to ye chen and asked in disbelief.

    Ye chen smiled faintly.  Xiao Lin sent me a voice transmission just now. Rui ''er and venerable Linglong were from the same era. However, for some reason, she was frozen. She was only rescued by venerable Linglong ten years ago. However, in the process of being frozen, Rui ''er''s body seemed to have undergone some changes. Although she has only cultivated to the tenth level of the God servant realm, her cultivation is iparable to that of ordinary people. After all, she has the same bloodline as Paragon Linglong!"

    Master Lion was speechless. He did not know what had happened to Rui ''er''s body.

    "Also, that Xiao Lin wasn''t simple either. He originally had the heavenly Yin body and couldn''t live past nine years old, but he was saved by Paragon Linglong, who used the heavenly yang Jade to protect his heart and meridians. Women represented Yin, and men represented yang. In order to avoid excessive yin energy, she even had to wear men''s clothes. However, it was precisely because she had the heavenly Yin body that she had cultivated a powerful secret technique. It''s best if Master Lion doesn''t provoke her. " Ye chen reminded Master Lion, " after all, our sacred body of destion hasn''t achieved great sess yet!

    Master lion''s jaw dropped and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The Supreme Alliance was indeed filled with powerhouses!

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    During this period, ye chen and Master Lion were focused on cultivating in the sacred Pce.

    As ye chen had notprehended the power of the eighth and ninth space-time Dao pattern, he had not eaten the blood spirit Holy fruit to advance to the star Lord Rank. On the other hand, Master Lion had not eaten the blood spirit Holy fruit in order toprehend a few more space-time Dao patterns.

    Every afternoon, the group of senior and junior brothers and sisters would gather to discuss martial arts. Ye chen and Master Lion gradually became familiar with the group.

    Supreme spiritual wood would also visit asionally to guide ye chen and Master Lion in their cultivation. In terms of martial arts, Supreme spiritual wood had taught them everything. Ye chen could not help but feel grateful for this.

    As for the demon spirit battleship, ye chen had already asked mi Kuang to take care of it. It had gone to the Tianyuan and would probably take some time before it returned.

    Mi Kuang was very convinced by ye chen and Master Lion. The hall Master of the purple dragon sanctuary, the purple end Star Lord, saw that mi Kuang had a good rtionship with ye chen and Master Lion, so he allowed mi Kuang to follow them. Mi Kuang himself was also very willing.

    Mi Kuang''s character was not bad and he was trustworthy. It just so happened that ye chen did not have any other people to send, so he let mi Kuang do this.

    One day, ye chen and Master Lion were cultivating in the side courtyard when a servant suddenly came to report that a man called Peng yang hade to visit.

    Ye chen recalled that when he first came to the Supreme sacrednd, he had some interactions with Peng yang. However, they had parted ways.

    He didn''t know why Peng yang was looking for him.

    "Let him in!"

    Under the servant''s guidance, Peng yang entered the sacred Pce and arrived at the side courtyard where ye chen was.

    He lowered his head respectfully, appearing very careful.

    Although his father was a small manager in the Supreme Alliance and he was the Lord of a Star Zone, he was nothing but a piece of trash in the Holy Land on the main. Anyone here could crush him to dust with a finger!

    Upon seeing ye Chen, Peng yang immediately showed a respectful expression and cupped his hands enthusiastically.  "Brother Chen Ye, we finally meet again. I''ve missed you to death!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had only met Peng yang by chance, so it was impossible for him to miss Peng yang so much.

    "Brother Pengyang, how have you been?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    I didn''t expect brother Chen Ye to be a disciple of the Starlight Holy Land after only a few months. Now, you''ve even moved into the Holy Pce!  Peng yang didn''t know that the Holy Pce''s disciples were more important than the disciples in the Starlight Holy Land. He only knew that this area was called the Holy Pce.  during the true martial arts meet, I was lucky enough to witness brother Chen Ye''s glory. Brother Chen Ye''s cultivation base is truly outstanding. You''re able to suppress all the heroes! Even my father can''t stop praising brother Chen Ye''s elegance!"

    Hearing Peng Yang''s words, ye chen raised an eyebrow. He finally understood that Peng yang had been sent by his father to seek refuge with ye chen.

    Peng yang wasn''t of much use and wasn''t a loyal person. However, he was still a middle level Star Lord and a Lord. His father was also a manager of the Supreme Alliance. If they were to give him some benefits, he would still be of some use!

    People like mi Kuang were worthy of ye Chen''s sincere treatment, but people like Peng yang would have to be tied down by benefits or threatened by strength.

    "Your father is too kind." Ye chen smiled and said, " I have a favor to ask of you, brother Peng. I wonder if you''d be willing to help me with it.

    Although he was still the old ye chen, everything ye chen said and did now gave Peng yang a lot of pressure. As expected, once a person was in a position of power, he would be different. He remembered his father''s instructions and nodded.  "Brother Chen Ye, just say the word. Even if I, Peng yang, have to go through water and tread on fire, I won''t refuse!"

    "There''s no need to go through fire and water, I just want to borrow a few people from you."

    "It''s just borrowing a few people. It''s naturally not a problem. May I know who brother Chen Ye wants to borrow?" Peng yang asked carefully.

    Ye chen stared at Peng yang for a moment before slowly saying, "  I''m from a ce called the heaven''s origin. There is no star Lord there yet. I would like brother Peng to invite a few high-level Star Lords to my ce as guests. As for the reward, I''m sure they will be satisfied!

    "That''s easy, it''s just a few high-level star masters, that''s easy, leave it to me! If anything happens to the heaven''s origin in the future, brother Chen Ye, you can hold me responsible!" Peng yang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that it was just these things. He immediately patted his chest and promised. If ye chen had asked him to do something else, he might not have the ability to do it.

    ? however, " ye chen paused for a moment and said indifferently, " there are some things I don''t want people to know about on the Tianyuan for the time being!

    Peng yang immediately understood.  don''t worry. I''ll have those high-level star masters guard the nearbys. They won''t look at what they shouldn''t see, and they won''t ask what they shouldn''t ask!

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you!" Ye chen smiled.  I''ve just received some spirit fruits from my master, Supreme Shenmu. Consider it a small gift. I''ll give it to brother Pengyang!

    Peng yang had not known that ye chen had been epted as a disciple by Supreme Shenmu. Now that he heard the name Supreme Shenmu, his entire heart trembled violently. Oh my God! It turned out that ye chen was already a disciple of the Supreme godwood!

    It made sense. He had heard that ye chen hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. He was a genius that had not been seen for tens of thousands of years!

    If oneprehended five spacetime Dao patterns, one would already have the chance to break through to the omnipotent realm. If oneprehended seven, wouldn''t he be the only one in the world? It was reasonable for Supreme Shenmu to take ye chen as a disciple. He would probably have no problem bing a disciple of Supreme Linglong. After all, he was already living in the sacred Pce, which was very close to Supreme Linglong''s residence.

    When his father heard that he knew ye chen, his eyes were wide open. Such a thick thigh, why didn''t he hug it tightly before anything else?

    Although Peng Yang''s father was only a small manager in the Supreme sacrednd and was an Empyrean Star Lord, he still worked in the Supreme sacrednd and had quite a lot of power. The Supreme Alliance''s influence spread throughout the entire Milky Way star field. It was easy for Peng yang to order a few high-level Star Lords around. It was not impossible for an Empyrean to do so, but it would be a little difficult for a peak star Lord.

    When Peng yang saw ye chen handing him some spirit fruits, he quickly declined and said, " "How can I ept this! It''s my honor to be able to share brother Chen Ye''s burden. How can I ept brother Chen Ye''s things!"

    Ye chen did not insist. He kept the spirit fruit and asked, " "May I know where your father works in the Supreme sacrednd?"

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s question, Peng Yang''s expression brightened and he replied respectfully, " "My father is a small supervisor in the Supreme sacrednd''s Foreign Affairs Hall."

    "May I ask your esteemed father''s name is Qianqian?"

    "Peng Yuan!" Peng yang said hurriedly.

    "How about this, I''ll talk to master and see if I can help your father mobilize it, but I''m not sure if it will work." Ye chen said with a smile.

    Peng yang was overjoyed. Had he note here to wait for ye chen to say this?

    "Brother Chen Ye, don''t worry. No matter if it''s sessful or not, if brother Chen Ye needs me, I''ll definitely do my best to help you!" Peng yang was so close to kowtowing to ye chen.

    Although Peng yang was a nobody, he had his own advantages. He could do things that he couldn''t.

    After sending Peng yang off, Master Lion turned to ye chen and asked worriedly,"Little brat ye chen, are you sure that you can hand the Tianyuan over to Peng yang?"

    "Unless we can control Peng yang, it''s impossible to make him loyal to us. However, there was an advantage to this kind of person. When you were strong, he would definitely not dare to go against you. As long as we remain strong, he will do his best. If I let someone else go, I''m worried that someone will pry into the secrets of the heaven''s origin sector, but it''s not a problem to let him do it, because he doesn''t have the guts!" Ye chen smiled.

    Master Lion was toozy to think about theseplicated questions. If ye chen said there were no problems, then there were no problems.

    Ye chen looked at the starry sky and a deep thought shed through his heart. He wondered how the people on the Tianyuan were doing.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 881 The Old Man Of Jiuli Division

    ~~

    In the past month, ye chen had made no progress inprehending the remaining two spacetime Dao pattern powers. Every time he tried to capture the two hidden powers, they would disappear.

    However, ye chen was not in a hurry. He knew that thest two spacetime Dao patterns were not easy toprehend. Otherwise, it would not have remained unknown to others.

    Compared to ye chen, Master Lion had gained a lot. He had advanced by leaps and bounds and had alreadyprehended the power of five space-time Dao patterns.

    After reaching this realm, it was almost time to be a star Lord.

    After hesitating for a while, Master Lion decided toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns first, just like ye chen.

    Ye chen was not sure if Master lion''s physique couldprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. However, since Master Lion was his protective divine beast and had cultivated with ye chen for a long time, Master lion''s physique had been greatly altered by ye Chen''s celestial Chi and astral body.

    It should not be impossible for Master Lion toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns.

    Moreover, Master Lion had justprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. There was no need to rush. If he did not break through, it would not be toote to eat the blood spirit fruit.

    In the Holy Pce''s side courtyard, ye chen sat cross-legged and cultivated quietly.

    Gradually, he once again immersed himself in the world of his dantian.

    The world in ye Chen''s dantian was now so vast that he could not see the end.

    In his dantian, the nine huge celestial bodies were moving along a special trajectory. They were slowly rotating and were surrounded by streams of dazzling space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    There were countless spirit bodies on the nine celestial bodies. These spirit bodies had absorbed the power of the space-time Dao patterns, and their bodies were emitting faint seven-colored rays of light that were filled with power.

    Ye chen quietlyprehended the marvelousness of the space-time Dao Pattern Power andpletely rxed his mind.

    Slowly, ye chen entered that strange state again. It was as if he had transformed into a wisp of space-time Dao pattern and fused with heaven and earth.

    Among the seven types of spacetime Dao pattern powers, ye chen once again felt the two mysterious and powerful forces.

    One was bright and warm, while the other was dark and cold.

    They appeared and disappeared from time to time, and were very difficult to capture. If one deliberately tried to capture them, they would immediately disappear.

    This time, ye chen did not try to sense or capture it. Instead, hepletely rxed his mind and immersed himself in the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    As time slowly passed by, the two hidden spacetime Dao pattern powers seemed to gradually be clearer. However, it would still take a long time for him to sessfullyprehend them.

    While ye chen was cultivating, the seven-colored spacetime Dao Pattern Power continued to gather from all directions. Like a cloud, it condensed around ye Chen''s body.

    The illusion Pearl that ye chen kept on him also emitted a dark light from time to time, absorbing the surrounding seven-colored spacetime Dao Pattern Power.

    Time flew by quickly while he was cultivating.

    Every day, ye chen would sit cross-legged and cultivate. Soon, another two months had passed.

    Mi Kuang had returned from the heaven''s origin with a devil spirit godly ship.

    Ye chen had mi Kuang hand the demon spirit godship over to Supreme spiritual wood.

    Supreme Shenmu was overjoyed when he received the demon spirit godship. He was once again extremely d that he was the one who had gone to the Starlight sacrednd to give a lecture and not any other Supreme.

    He was extremely proud to be able to take in a disciple like ye chen. Not only was ye chen extremely talented and hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, but he also had the ability to obtain something like the demon spirit godship.

    One had to know that even he, a Supreme, couldn''t get his hands on a demon spirit godship.

    Of course, he would not take ye Chen''s demon spirit battleship for free. He had people send ye chen many spirit herbs, treasures, precious raw materials, and tens of millions of tons of star essence.

    At the level of the divine wood sovereign, cracking stars was no longer a problem. When they had adventured in the starry sky, they had encountered some celestial bodies made of cosmic stones. After cracking them, they had obtained hundreds of thousands or even millions of tons of star essence. And the cosmic stones obtained were often calcted in trillions of tons!

    After thousands of years of umtion, the wealth of a Supreme expert was often very terrifying and incalcble.

    As long as it was something that could be bought in the Milky Way star field, the Supreme-beings had almost everything. But if it was something that couldn''t be bought, then there was no way. For example, the demon spirit battleship. It wasn''t particrly rare in scarlet divine nation, but it was extremely rare and precious in eternal divine nation.

    However, things like cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences were very valuable in the blood Divine Kingdom. This was because The Blood Divine Kingdom''s demand for Star Stones, star cores, and star essences was too great. Many of their superb craftsmanship products were driven by these things.

    Eternal divine nation and scarlet divine nation had never been in contact with each other.

    The number of demon spirit airships from the Scarlet divine nation to eternal divine nation could be counted on one hand. Furthermore, the various superpowers had to offer arge amount of wealth to heavenly demon Sage every year. The demon spirit airships were also on the list of items they had to offer. Hence, the only person in the entire Supreme Alliance who owned a demon spirit airships was only venerable Linglong.

    Even a Supreme Being would be proud to own a demon spirit godship.

    Ye chen did some calctions and realized that if he were to bring the wealth Supreme spiritual wood had given him to the Scarlet divine Kingdom, he could buy twenty demon spirit godships without a problem!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen could not help but sigh. The Supreme martial artists were too rich!

    In order to buy a demon spirit godship, they were willing to pay such a huge price.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and immediately asked Master Lion to bring arge amount of wealth and board the demon spirit battleship with mi Kuang to the Tianyuan. Ye chen was prepared to get more demon spirit battleships.

    What ye chen did not know was that with the passage of time, the current Tianyuan waspletely different from when he had left.

    There were more than 20s without star souls around the heaven''s origin. Teleportation formations, stops for godly ships, and things like death light magic towers were built on theses. The defense was very tight.

    Every day, countless divine warships would enter and leave this region. Many merchants would buy all sorts of goods here and then transport them to the nearbys to sell.

    The wealth of the heaven''s origin sector was beyond everyone''s imagination.

    The ye family had be a huge business family, and their business transactions gradually extended to the surrounding areas.

    The fews around the Tianyuan that did not have an Astral Soul now had high-level Star Lords in charge. These high-level Star Lords were naturally sent by Peng Yang''s father.

    Initially, although Peng Yang''s father had some authority in the Supreme Alliance, he was only a small manager. After ye chen helped him speak up in front of Supreme Shenmu, Peng Yang''s father''s position jumped three levels in a row and he became one of the three general managers of the Foreign Affairs division. Would Peng Yang''s father dare to not do his best for ye chen?

    One must know that ye chen had alreadyprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. Relying on ye chen was equivalent to relying on a future super powerhouse. This was a matter that would affect the future generations. Peng Yang''s father was clear about this.

    As the star Lord of the Tianyuan, ye Chen''s son, little Tian, had also performed astonishingly.

    In order to train little Tian, the ye family had spent a lot of money collecting all kinds of treasures from all over the Gxy and the Scarlet divine Kingdom. Little Tian grew up eating all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures every day, and the ce where it lived had all kinds of spirit herbs. The mystic Qi was so rich that it couldn''t be dissolved, and even the bathwater was specially made from super spirit herbs.

    Little Tian''s talent was already extremely outstanding. With the help of arge number of spiritual herbs, he had already disyed a heaven-defying ability at the age of one. He had actually used three heavenly deste sacred fruits and possessed the heavenly deste sacred body. He had also cultivated to the first-tier of the deity servant realm!

    Every once in a while, when the sun was setting in the West, a mysterious gray-robed elder would appear and guide little Tian in its cultivation.

    The ye n members were initially wary of this gray-robed old man, but they soon realized that their cultivation base was insignificant in front of this gray-robed old man. Moreover, this old man did not seem to have any ill intentions towards little Tian, so they silently agreed.

    It wasn''t a bad thing for little Tian to receive the guidance of such a Supreme expert.

    On this day, Master Lion and mi Kuang returned to the heaven''s origin on the demon spirit battleship. When he saw everything on the, he was dumbfounded. It had only been half a year, but the had be so prosperous.

    Although he had heard mi Kuang''s description on the way back, he was still shocked when he saw it in person.

    But then again, the ye n members were not stupid. With such good resources and conditions, it was only natural that they managed the Tianyuan to such an extent.

    Their demon spirit godship was docked at the port of the heaven''s origin. The huge and luxurious warship amazed the surrounding merchants.

    When tantai Ling heard that ye chen wanted to buy twenty demon spirit godships, she immediately sent someone to inform Zi yanyue of the Scarlet divine Kingdom''s decision to start preparing.

    "How''s little Chen doing?" Ye zhantian asked Master Lion worriedly.

    On the side, tantai Ling, little Rou, and bi Lin were also looking at Master Lion with concern. They all wanted to know about ye chen.

    father, Yingluo!  little Tian called out in its baby voice in tantai Ling''s arms. Little Tian could remember things from a long time ago. Although ye chen had left for so long, he still remembered his father.

    that brat ye chen is doing well. He''s alreadyprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns and has be a disciple of the Supreme spiritual wood!  Master Lionughed heartily. He wanted to step forward to tease little Tian, but he suddenly saw the person behind tantai Ling. Master lion''s expression changed and he eximed in shock, " it''s you!

    Behind tantai Ling, an old man in a gray robe stood there silently. He was so quiet that it was easy to overlook his existence. Master Lion had not noticed this person at all. Now, he saw a look of fear on Master lion''s face that he had never seen before.

    Because he knew this gray-robed old man!

    ? How could Master Lion forget that he had been caught by this gray-robed old man and thrown into the heavenly Astra vice seal? he had been sealed for tens of thousands of years!

    Although one wouldn''t grow old in the heavenly Astra seal, who could understand the loneliness and coldness?

    He never wanted to experience that feeling again!

    Why would this old man appear here? What was he doing here?

    Master lion''s face turned pale with fear. He stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move an inch.

    The gray-robed elder was the elder from the Jiuli tribe from the sunken Jade Tower!

    When ye chen had entered the sunken Jade Tower, Master Lion had not followed him in. Ye chen had also followed the old man Jiuli''s instructions and did not tell anyone. That was why Master Lion was so shocked.

    However, the Jiuli elder did not seem to hear Master lion''s words. He just stood there quietly without saying a word.

    ~~ snail''s friend, chocte e K''s new book ,''true deity Wu Liang'', is currently being serialized. Everyone, go and support it.  "Back then, I waspletely entranced by [true immortal of pure yang]. This [true immortal Wuliang] is also very good. Everyone can go and take a look!

    In addition,! would like to thank supersonic snail and legend of fantasy for bing the 28th and 29th league leaders of this book, and thank you for your support! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 882 Servant

    ~~

    Tantai Ling, ye zhantian, and the others were astonished to see the usually fearless Master Lion so frightened at the sight of this gray-robed old man. Master Lion knew this gray-robed old man?

    Seeing that the gray-robed elder had no intention of speaking, tantai Ling turned to Master Lion and said,"This senior oftenes to guide little Tian in cultivation. Master Lion, do you know this senior?"

    teach little Tian how to cultivate? " Master Lion was taken aback. He looked at the old man in confusion. Why was he here to teach little Tian cultivation?

    Master Lion suddenly recalled that ye chen had once mentioned to him that there was an old man with a profound cultivation base in the sunken Jade Tower. At that time, he had not paid attention to him. Now that he thought about it, could it be this gray-robed old man who had sealed him into the heavenly Astra seal?

    Ye chen had promised the elder Jiuli that he would not mention the sunken Jade Tower to anyone. Therefore, he did not tell Master Lion much at the time and only mentioned it briefly. He did not tell tan tai and the others either. Therefore, no one knew about the elder''s background.

    At this moment, Master Lion recalled ye Chen''s words and thought to himself,''could this old man''s teaching of little Tian be rted to ye chen?''

    Since ye chen was aware of the old man''s existence and was not worried, the old man would not harm little Tian.

    When he saw the gray-robed old man looking at him, Master Lion instinctively retracted his head and did not dare to make any wild guesses.

    This grey-robed elder was definitely not someone he could contend with! It could even be said that not even Paragon Linglong would be a match for this old man!

    With the gray-robed elder present, Master Lion felt uneasy.

    "Master Lion, do you know the background of this senior?" Tantai Ling transmitted her voice to Master Lion.

    "I''m not sure!" Master Lion stammered a few words to deal with the situation. He did not dare to reveal any secrets regarding the gray-robed old man.

    Seeing Master lion''s expression, tantai Ling did not ask any further. Since this gray-robed old man was so dedicated to teaching Xiaotian martial arts, he should not be a bad person. His background was not important.

    Mi Kuang stood next to Master Lion and stared at the gray-robed elder in astonishment. He could not sense a single trace of the gray-robed elder''s aura. It was as if there was no one standing there.

    The gray-robed old man just stood there quietly, as if he had already be one with the heavenly Dao.

    This kind of person who could not sense any aura was the most terrifying!

    Mi Kuang was secretly shocked. Could it be that this grey-robed old man was an expert of the strongest level?

    Thest time he was here, he did not see the old man in gray. He did not expect to meet such an expert on the Tian Yuan.

    "When Ie back this time, I''ll go back immediately after you guys buy 20 demon spirit godships!" Master Lion said hurriedly. He wanted to avoid the gray-robed elder as much as possible.

    At that moment, the gray-robed old man who had remained silent all this while suddenly moved. His right hand made a gesture and Master lion''s body flew towards the gray-robed old man uncontrobly.

    This involuntary feeling made Master Lion recall the time when he was sealed in the heavenly Astra seal. He immediately cried out in fear,"What do you want to do? Quickly put me down! Mi Kuang, save me! Quickly save me!" Master lion''s shrieks were as intense as if he was about to be raped.

    As he shouted, tears and snot came out of Master lion''s eyes. He cried to the heavens and the earth. He had had enough of being trapped in the heavenly Astra seal. He was afraid that the nightmare would repeat itself.

    Seeing Master lion''s exaggerated expression, mi Kuang broke out in cold sweat.''You possess the heaven deste sacred body and haveprehended the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. You werepletely helpless against that old man and you want me to save you?'' How am I supposed to save you?

    Tantai Ling, ye zhantian, and the others thought that Master Lion had offended the gray-robed old man and were about to step forward to say something. However, they saw the gray-robed old man shake his head at them. He did not look angry at all. Thus, they stopped in their tracks and watched quietly.

    Master Lion was so frightened that his liver and guts were trembling. He cried for help but no one came to save him. He could not help but cry bitterly, feeling that he had failed as a Lion.

    Master Lion flew in front of the gray-robed old man. The old man''s expression was calm as he quickly formed seals with his hands. One after another, extremely mysterious Dao seals flew up and crashed toward Master Lion.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    These Dao seals emitted a dazzling light and struck Master lion''s body. However, they did not cause him any harm. Instead, with a sh of light, they disappeared into Master lion''s body.

    "Oh my God! Old ghost, if you have the guts, give me a quick death! What kind of skill is this to y me like this?" Master Lion shouted with a fearsome look on his face. When he saw that the old man was still sting out Dao seals, he immediately softened and licked his face.  senior, great hero! Please, I beg you, please let me go. Please, please, please, don''t lock me in the heavenly Astra seal again!"

    In front of the gray-robed elder, Master Lion felt a sense of powerlessness. They were not on the same level at all. How was he supposed to y? No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape from the old man''s palm!

    The gray-robed old man did not say a word. He sent one Dao seal after another into Master lion''s body. Then, he moved his right hand and a pill appeared in his palm. He threw it into Master lion''s mouth with a ''whoosh''.

    Master Lion was shouting with his mouth wide open when a pill was suddenly thrown into his mouth. He swallowed it subconsciously and swallowed it with a gulp.

    Before Master Lion could react, he suddenly fell from the sky andnded on the ground with a loud thud. His mouth was covered in mud.

    old ghost, what did you make me eat?!  Master Lion clutched his throat and retched repeatedly. However, no matter how much he retched, the pill still entered his stomach rapidly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At that moment, Master Lion suddenly felt a warm current spreading from his abdomen to his surroundings. His body seemed to have be even stronger after being tempered by the gray-robed elder''s Dao seal. Under the warmth of the warm current, his strength was rapidly increasing.

    The power of five spacetime Dao patterns burst forth from Master lion''s body.

    Bang! Another spacetime Dao Pattern Power, the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern!

    Master Lion felt his entire body was filled with a surging power. The carefree feeling stunned him for a moment. At the same time, he felt that the seventh space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body was slowly forming.

    Mi Kuang''s eyes fell into a daze when he saw this. Master Lion had actuallyprehended the power of the sixth spacetime Dao pattern after being struck by the gray-robed elder''s Dao seal!

    Even the Supremes from the Supreme sacrednds couldn''t do such a thing!

    If he could, he would have done it long ago!

    Just who was this grey-robed old man, to actually have such heaven-shaking and earth-shattering power?

    At this moment, mi Kuang realized that he had probably underestimated this old man. This old man''s strength was even above that of a Supreme!

    An existence surpassing the Supreme level

    Mi Kuang''s heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t dare to think about it any further.

    The gray-robed elder looked at Master Lion calmly and finally spoke,"Although external forces can allow you to quicklyprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, it is ultimately different fromprehending it yourself! So,pared to the sage king, you''re still a littlecking."

    Master Lion had already calmed down by now. He looked at the gray-robed elder in confusion. Why did the gray-robed elder help himprehend the power of the sixth and seventh spacetime Dao pattern?

    "Back then, your fate was near. I sealed you in the heavenly Astra seal so that you could escape your fate and live until now. Now that you have the opportunity to follow the sage king, you must seize it!" The gray-robed old man said. He looked at Master Lion with a profound gaze.

    Master Lion was a little dejected. If that was the case, he had to thank the gray-robed elder for being sealed in the heavenly Astra seal for tens of thousands of years?

    However, Master Lion suddenly noticed the way the gray-robed old man addressed him. Sage monarch? Who was the sage king?

    The grey-robed old man cast a nce at mi Kuang in the distance.

    Mi Kuang''s expression immediately became extremely respectful. The gray-robed elder in front of him was definitely an Almighty figure who had reached the heavens and earth. He might even be an existence stronger than the six Supremes. How could he dare to be impudent?

    "Since we''ve met, it''s fate. I''ll give you some benefits!" The grey-robed old man formed a seal with his right hand and a few Dao seals appeared out of thin air. They flew towards mi Kuang and sted into his body.

    Mi Kuang instantly felt those Dao seals fuse into the beast spirit within his body. The beast spirit within his body roared towards the sky. These seals seemed to contain the power of a great Dao, causing the beast Spirit''s strength to increase by several times in an instant. The power of the space-time Dao patterns around his body surged wildly. Gradually, he could feel the power of the fourth and fifth space-time Dao patterns!

    Mi Kuang''s heart was surging with emotions. He was so excited that he could not control himself. For so many years, he had been unable to sense the power of the fourth and fifth stage spacetime Dao patterns. However, this gray-robed elder had actually allowed him to have a breakthrough in his cultivation base so easily!

    What kind of powerful existence was this?

    Just as everyone was in shock, the grey-robed old man suddenly raised his head and looked into the void.

    a few people havee to the heaven''s origin. Six of them are peak star Lords.  The gray-robed elder''s eyes shot out an astonishing light as if he could see through the void. He turned to tantai Ling and said humbly, " please tell me, mistress. How should we deal with this? "

    Prior to this, the gray-robed elder had not spoken a word other than teaching little Tian. However, the moment he spoke, everyone, including tantai Ling, ye zhantian, Master Lion, mi Kuang, and the others, were all stunned.

    The gray-robed elder had actually addressed tantai Ling as mistress?

    Mi Kuang was in disbelief. He even suspected that he had heard wrong. However, when he saw the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces, he knew that he had not heard wrong.

    Could ... Could this gray-robed old man be ye Chen''s servant?

    He could not figure it out no matter how he thought about it. He had just experienced the power of this gray-robed old man. How could such a powerful person be ye Chen''s servant?

    However, this old man had indeed addressed tantai Ling as mistress!

    Mi Kuang stared nkly at the grey-robed old man. One could imagine the waves of shock in his heart. No words could describe the shock in his heart at this moment. What was ye Chen''s background?

    At this moment, even tantai Ling was a little shocked. Previously, when the gray-robed elder was teaching little Tian, he rarely spoke. This was the first time tantai Ling had heard the gray-robed elder address her in such a way. What was the origin of this gray-robed old man? how did ye chen know him? Why did the gray-robed Elder Call himself a servant?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 883 Casually Killed

    ~~

    Mi Kuang was not the only one. Tantai Ling, ye zhantian, and the others were also shocked beyond words.

    Even though they had not had much contact with this gray-robed old man, both tantai Ling and ye zhantian knew that this gray-robed old man''s cultivation base was unfathomable. However, such a person was actually ye Chen''s servant?

    They felt that their brains were not enough to understand the reason.

    Master Lion was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he came to a realization. The sage Lord the gray-robed old man had mentioned was ye chen!

    F * ck, could ye chen be the reincarnation of some Almighty expert?

    This Yingluo was really too awesome!

    ''I didn''t expect this brat ye chen to have such a powerful background. I must cling onto ye Chen''s thigh tightly when I return to the Supreme Alliance this time!''

    Even if ye chen chased him away, he would still stick to ye chen!

    Master Lion suddenly felt the aura around him rise. He had an overbearing aura. He could not help but raise his head and puff out his chest. He shook his mane and immediately felt extremely majestic.

    Other than Master Lion, everyone else present was stunned by the gray-robed elder''s words. The gray-robed elder''s expression remained calm as he looked at tantai Ling, as if he was still waiting for her reply.

    After recovering from her shock, tantai Ling quickly came to her senses. Although she did not know why the old man had addressed her as mistress, from his attitude, she could tell that he had no ill intentions. This matter was rted to ye chen, so she could only wait for ye chen to return and ask him.

    He did not know why the six peak star Lords had suddenlye to the heaven''s origin. Before this, although the heaven''s origin had developed extremely quickly, no one of such level hade. Coupled with the deterrence of the death light demonic tower, the heaven''s origin had been very peaceful. He did not know whether the six peak star Lords were friends or enemies.

    let''s make sure that they are not hostile to the heaven''s origin sector. If they are, drive them away!  Tantai Ling said after some thought. After all, they were six pinnacle Star Lords. If they were killed, it would not be good if they attracted some trouble.

    Tantai Ling''s words showed that she hadplete trust in the gray-robed elder''s abilities. Without this gray-robed elder, the heaven''s origin would have been at the mercy of these six pinnacle Star Lords. They would not have been able to put up any resistance. However, after witnessing the power of this gray-robed elder, tantai Ling had a feeling that this elder''s strength was far beyond her imagination!

    "Mistress is merciful!" The grey-robed old man said as if it was an extremely easy thing for him to drive away the six peak star Lords.

    After everyone heard his words, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Mercy? Could it be that in the eyes of the grey-robed old man, it was only normal to kill them all?

    "By the way, old man, why did you only appear now? Why didn''t you appear when ye chen was in danger?" Master Lion mumbled softly. Now that he knew that the gray-robed elder would not seal him into the heavenly Astra seal again, he was no longer as afraid of the gray-robed elder. However, he still did not dare to be too presumptuous.

    "Because the time is right!" The gray-robed old man looked into the distance with his deep eyes, and a high-spirited aura exuded from his body.

    "What if ye chen had died before?" Master Lion asked in confusion.

    the world''s situation is nothing more than a battle for fate. If the sage died before, it can only be said that the heavenly path''s fate has been seized, and there is no way to reverse it!  The gray-robed elder said.

    When he heard the gray-robed old man''s words, Master Lion understood. In other words, if ye chen unfortunately died, the gray-robed old man would not care because that was the will of the heavens. Master Lion could not help but Mutter angrily, " "This dog shit luck of heaven and earth!"

    The old man in the gray robe stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky, as if he was affected by his mood at the moment. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky above the heaven''s origin began to surge, and the faint sound of golden Spears and iron horses could be heard. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were galloping. The nging and killing intent could make one''s heart surge.

    A vast battlefield in the void seemed to have appeared above them. Billions of living beings were roaring and fighting.

    Everyone''s heart was shaken.

    Ye zhantian and the others felt as if they were in the middle of a battlefield. They could not help but feel their blood boil.

    However, the killing intent disappeared in a sh, and the sky above the heaven''s origin returned to peace. It did not attract any attention.

    Ye zhantian, mi Kuang, and the others came to their senses. They looked at the gray-robed old man with respect.

    At this moment, on a small hill far away from the ye family''s territory, a figure flew by.

    This figure was a round and chubby pig. Its entire body was crystal clear and pink, and it was very cute. However, the words it said made people a little speechless.

    "Hmph, Hmph, I, Zhu Gonggong, am the true reincarnation of an Almighty! What sage king? he''s nothing in front of me! I''m a handsome man like the wind!" As Zhu Gonggong flew, it shook its toot butt, and its tail proudly curled into a roll.

    This was the daemon King Zhu Gonggong who had fought with ye chen a few times. However, its current cultivation base was already at the tenth level of the war Emperor realm.

    When the beast tide of soul beasts had arrived, Zhu Gonggong had not entered the Tian Yuan continent. It was unknown how it had managed to avoid the disaster.

    The gray-robed elder seemed to have sensed something. He nced in the direction that Zhu Gonggong had left in, and a profound smile appeared on his face.

    Although the of the heaven''s origin sector did not seem to be eye-catching, only the powerful figures like the gray-robed elder knew that it was located in the heaven''s origin sector, where the light from Providence converged!

    If the gray-robed elder had not used some special means to conceal the fate of the heaven and earth on the Tian Yuan, the would have been discovered by the omnipotent experts.

    However, some Almighty experts still discovered this ce and chose to reincarnate here. That Zhu Gonggong was one of them.

    Even the gray-robed elder could not predict what kind of rtionship Zhu Gonggong and the sage would have in the future. This was the will of the heavens, and the gray-robed elder would not interfere.

    At this moment, on an asteroid in the sky of the heaven''s origin, six figures appeared.<novelnext></novelnext>

    One of the six people was the Li Yuan patriarch.

    "This matter will be handled by the five of you. You must do it wlessly. Just snatch everything, no need to kill!" Forefather Li Yuan warned in a deep voice.

    "Li Yuan, when did you be so benevolent? When we work on others, we''ve always been ruthless and merciless, leaving no survivors!" One of the peak star Lord experts said with an ominous glint in his eyes.

    Patriarch Liyuan shook his head and said, " we can''t do it here. After all, that kid is a disciple of Supreme sacred wood. If it''s just a loss of some money, Supreme sacred wood will not appear. However, if we kill the kid''s family and make a big deal out of it, we might attract Supreme sacred wood. Do you think we can escape his pursuit? "

    Patriarch Li Yuan looked at the Azure in front of him with a dark and unclear gaze.

    Star Lord Ruo Li was his favorite disciple. Although old ancestor Li Yuan was furious that Ruo Li had died at ye Chen''s hands, he still restrained himself. It was nothing to lose a disciple, but he was definitely not willing to get himself burned.

    Ye chen hadprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns. He would definitely be able to break through to the strongest in the future. He did not want to offend ye chen too much. The Tianyuan was too rich. Before ye Chen''s rise, no one would find out if he stole some money from here. After a year or two, when the matter had passed, who would remember?

    The other five peak star Lord powerhouses thought about it and agreed.

    If the heaven''s origin had been robbed, the Supreme sacred wood would not have appeared. It was just a loss of some money, so why would he bother the Supreme sacred wood? However, if the heaven''s origin was massacred, Supreme Shenmu would have no choice but to step forward. If his disciples and nsmen were massacred, where would he put his face if he did not step forward?

    These five peak-stage star Lords were all space pirates who were active in the SkyRiver sector and had killed countless people. They had been able to live until now, so they knew who they could offend and who they could not.

    "Since that''s the case, we won''t kill anyone. Let''s do it!"

    Their thoughts came out of their bodies, shuttling through the void and heading toward Tianyuan.

    The weather on the heaven''s origin suddenly changed, and the sky suddenly darkened.

    Five huge Dharmaksanas appeared in the sky. Their faces were ferocious, like ferocious beasts.

    What had happened?

    The merchants who hade to the heaven''s origin to do business were all shocked when they saw the changes in the sky.

    "The space has been locked!"

    "The ship can''t use spatial travel!"

    "It looks like a space pirate!"

    it''s five peak star Lord space pirates. We''re finished!

    Everyone''s face turned dark. If they encountered a space pirate at the peak of the star Lord level, they would definitely die. Space pirates would often visit some remotes with life and leave no one alive.

    Thinking of the terrible consequences, everyone''s face turned pale and cold sweat poured down.

    A few of the star Lords were also looking at each other. Although they were already low or intermediate Star Lords, they were still not strong enough to deal with peak star Lord level experts, especially when there were five of them.

    The heaven''s origin was in chaos. Many merchants from different ces were thinking about how to escape. Although there was a level-three death light demonic tower on the heaven''s origin, it did not seem to be enough to deal with five experts at the peak of the star Lord realm! Even if they were to hide underground, a peak star Lord would be able to find them with a sweep of his psyche!

    What to do? What to do?

    Everybody was running around like headless flies. Many of them regretted their decision toe to the heaven''s origin sector!

    In the ye family''s territory, everyone looked at each other.

    What did these peak star Lords want to do?

    Ye zhantian and the others could not help but feel suspicious when they saw the huge and ferocious Dharma idols in the sky. Did the gray-robed old man really have the strength to deal with the five super experts in the sky?

    If they couldn''t deal with it, they would be in big trouble.

    Although ye zhantian and the others ''cultivation base had risen very quickly, they were still very far from the star Lord Rank. They did not know what kind of remarkable abilities the powerhouses of each realm had after the star Lord Rank.

    To be able to congeal such a huge Dharma idol in the sky, in their eyes, it was already a super-mighty existence with the ability to prate the heavens and earth.

    Inparison, tantai Ling was rtively calm. However, even though she believed in the gray-robed elder''s abilities, she could not help but feel a little worried.

    Only Master Lion and mi Kuang were as steady as Mount Tai. Although they didn''t know how strong the elder from the Jiuli tribe was, they knew that it would be as easy as drinking water for him to kill a few peak star Lord experts.

    Master Lion looked up at the Dharma idols in the sky and thought to himself in a domineering manner,''a few ants at the pinnacle of the star Lord realm dare to be so arrogant on the Tian Yuan. They must be tired of living!'' I''ll send one of my men to kill you all!

    Master Lion nced at the elder from Jiuli division who was standing quietly beside him. However, he could only keep these thoughts to himself and did not dare to say them out loud.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 884 869-The Grand Duke

    ~~

    On a fews near the heaven''s origin, the few high-level star masters who were guarding there felt their scalps go numb.

    Peng Yang''s father, Peng Yuan, had sent them to protect the Tian Yuan. They had thought that the Tian Yuan might have provoked some low-rank or middle-rank Star Lords. They did not expect that five peak-rank Star Lords woulde all of a sudden.

    A battle with a peak star Lord was simply courting death!

    However, Peng Yuan was now one of the three general managers of the Foreign Affairs Hall. He had a lot of power. If they were to back down now, they would not be able to escape responsibility when they were questioned.

    seniors, I am a steward of the Supreme Alliance''s Foreign Affairs division. I have been ordered to protect the Tian Yuan. Please show mercy!  One of the high-level Star Lords summoned up his courage and transmitted his voice to the five peak star Lords. He could only hope that these experts would be wary of the Supreme Alliance.

    "We don''t kill people, so don''t meddle in other people''s business. If you know what''s good for you, get lost!" A peak star Lord expert snorted angrily.

    When the manager of the Foreign Affairs Hall heard the words of this peak star Lord, he quickly shrank back. What a joke, once a peak star Lord gets angry, he can kill them in an instant.

    manager Wan Long, what should we do? " The remaining few high-level Star Lords looked at the manager and asked. They were in a dilemma, they didn''t know whether to help or not.

    Wan Long furrowed his brows and shook his head,"since they said they won''t kill, then we''ll just watch from the side!" After all, this person is a peak star Lord. If we attack, we''ll only add fuel to the fire. If you don''t kill anyone, I can exin to Chief Steward Peng Yuan!"

    Hearing Wan Long''s words, the rest of them nodded. They observed the situation on the Tian Yuan from a distance and waited for changes.

    Among the five peak star Lords, a curly-bearded burly man was the leader. His whole body was red and his hair was standing on end, making him look like a red-haired Gori. His teeth were extremely sharp, hanging upside down like ivory, and his eyes were full of ferocity and a bloody aura.

    His name was Hu mie, and he was a space pirate who had killed countless people.

    There were many space pirates in the Milky Way star field, and they were often besieged and annihted by Supreme Alliance, Scarlet me Star Pce, and other super forces. However, he still lived a good life. On the one hand, he had spies in various forces, and on the other hand, his own strength was enough to be ranked among the bottom of the Supreme Masters!

    "I''m in a good mood today. If you''re obedient and hand over all your money, I promise I won''t kill you. But if anyone dares to resist, I''ll kill them without mercy! Don''t think that I''m soft-hearted, I''ve killed countless people, and I''ve destroyed countless stars!" Hu mie''s brutal voice echoed in the sky of the heaven''s origin.

    The merchants who hade to the heaven''s origin from all over the world were all relieved to hear that. As long as they did not kill anyone, everything was fine. They could still bear the loss of some wealth.

    "Don''t kill us, we''ll pay! Hand over!" All of them hurriedly expressed their stance and prepared to hand over the goods in their hands.

    Right at this moment, a low, hoarse voice of an old man came from the heaven''s origin.

    "The few of you should leave quickly, and this old man will not haggle with you. Otherwise, don''t ever leave again!" The old man said these words as if he was casually talking about eating and sleeping. His tone was extremely calm as if he didn''t put these five peak star Lords in his eyes at all.

    Hearing this, Hu mie was stunned for a moment. Heughed in anger, " "I''ve been running wild in the Milky Way star field for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like this! Hmph, a small of the heaven''s origin sector actually doesn''t know how to appreciate favors! Good, very good!"

    For the sake of patriarch Li Yuan, he did not want to kill everyone. He only wanted to take the goods and leave. He did not expect that someone would be so ignorant and dare to provoke him!

    If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he, Hu mie, wouldn''t be able to stay in the Milky Way star field anymore!

    The faces of the merchants from all over turned pale again, and they were so angry that they almost vomited blood.

    Who the f * ck is so blind?!

    These vicious guys have already decided not to kill, what more do you want?

    Could it be that he had to anger others and make them attack him before he would be happy?

    Once they made a move, none of the billions of creatures on the heaven''s origin would be able to escape!

    Who was the one spouting such arrogant words! Didn''t he know that the other party had five peak star Lord experts?

    Even if you want to die, don''t drag them down with you!

    "I''ve roamed the universe for millions of years, and no one has ever dared to speak to me like this!" The old man''s voice seemed to carry a trace of anger, but he was still overly calm, as if he didn''t care about the destruction of the Tiger.

    "Hahaha!" Hu mie burst intoughter. This man was really arrogant. Even a Supreme-being expert could only live for tens of thousands of years at most. This old man actually said that he had been in the universe for millions of years. Did he really think that he was a Supreme existence at the level of a great Dao heavenly Lord?

    A drop of divine blood from a heavenly Lord of the great Dao could evolve into a creature at the peak of the star Lord level. If a Supreme martial artist swallowed it, his body would explode and he would die!

    No one knew how long a heavenly Lord of the great Dao had lived, maybe millions of years, but the ancient gods had long since fallen and disappeared. Who could live until now?

    "Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you y dumb in front of me!" Hu mie snorted angrily.  if you dare to be so presumptuous here, I''ll ughter the entire heaven''s origin sector if I''m not happy!

    "Ignorant child!" The elder of the Jiuli tribe shook his head gently. He seemed to be a little helpless. He let out a long sigh and said, " since you refuse toe to your senses, I have no choice but to take you in.

    The elder of Jiuli division moved his right hand slightly. A piece of broken stone in the distance flew up and quickly turned into an ancient seal. Then, without even looking up, he flicked his fingers. The seal flew towards the five giant Dharmaksanas as if it had eyes.

    Master Lion could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. He quickly shook his mane to dispel the chill. He was familiar with this scene. Back then, he had been sealed into the heavenly Astra seal by the elder of the Jiuli tribe!

    The heavenly Astra seal was just a piece of rock, but it had sealed him for tens of thousands of years!

    Master lion''s heart turned cold. This old man had said that he had been unrivaled in the universe for millions of years. He did not know if it was true, but he guessed that it should be true!

    Yet, such a terrifying, antique-like existence had be ye Chen''s ve!

    "That''s f * cking awesome!" Master lion''s heart surged with emotions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When the guests from all over the world saw that the man still dared to talk back to Hu mie, they were all so anxious that they stomped their feet. He was really tired of living. Some of them even wanted to find the person who spoke and kill him!

    At this moment, a seal flew straight towards the five Dharmaksanas of the five peak star Lords in the sky.

    The small seal, as it flew at an extreme speed, brought about a thunderous explosion. Even the air was burning, showing how fast it was.

    Furthermore, the seal continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the five Dharmaksanas.

    "You''re looking for death!" Hu mie snorted coldly and waved his giant palm towards the seal.

    BOOM!

    The palm energy of the Tiger-killing palmnded on the seal, causing ripples to spread out on the seal, but it waspletely undamaged.

    "What the hell is this?" Hu mie was shocked. He couldn''t break this strange stone seal with his ultimate strength!

    At this moment, Hu mie and the others realized that they couldn''t activate their Dharma forms at all. Their true bodies, which were on the distant asteroid, couldn''t move at all.

    "What''s wrong with you guys?" Patriarch Li Yuan looked at Hu mie and the others in shock.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The five Dharmaksanas were all sucked into the stone seal. The stone seal continued to fly up into the sky, piercing through the void and flying towards the.

    At this moment, the stone seal had be a giant object that was thousands of meters tall.

    "Spare me!" Hu mie shouted in horror. He knew that he had provoked an existence he shouldn''t have.

    Seeing that Hu mie and the others were frozen on the spot, unable to move, the Li Yuan patriarch turned pale with fright. He immediately flew into the air and out of the asteroid.

    BOOM! The stone seal smashed the small into pieces without any effort.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Hu mie and the other four screamed as they were sucked into the stone seal.

    A momentter, the stone seal flew back to the Tianyuan.

    With just a stone seal, he had captured five peak star Lord experts in an instant.

    Who the hell was this guy?

    Even though patriarch Li Yuan had seen a lot of things in the world, he could not help but feel his soul leave his body when he saw this scene. An indescribable fear rose from the depths of his heart.

    I''ll let you live. If anyone dares to be impudent on the heaven''s origin sector again, you''ll end up like them!

    A voice rumbled into patriarch Li Yuan''s ears like a thunderp.

    Patriarch Li Yuan was so frightened that he knelt down with a thud.  "We were ignorant and disturbed senior. Please forgive us! I''ll get lost now! From now on, not only me, but even my subordinates will never set foot on the heaven''s origin again!" Cold sweat broke out on patriarch Li Yuan''s forehead. Although he had been in the Milky Way star system for thousands of years, he was nothing in front of this old man.

    He recalled what the old man had just said. He had roamed the universe for millions of years.

    If it was true, then the amount of time he had lived was less than a fraction of the other party''s!

    Patriarch Li Yuan had a feeling that what the old man said was true! Such a powerful Almighty had been hiding on the heaven''s origin!

    Patriarch Li Yuan kowtowed a few times with a pale face before he ran away.

    The stone seal flew back to the heaven''s origin and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it became the size of a thumb and floated beside the elder from the Jiuli tribe. The elder raised his hand and held the stone seal in his hand.

    Five peak star Lords were all captured by a stone seal?

    Shocking, extremely shocking!

    The merchants from all over the Milky Way star field were all dumbfounded.

    Those were five experts at the peak of the star Lord level!

    In their hearts, a peak star Lord was already an almost invincible existence.

    The people who had been moring to kill the Jiuli elder just now wanted to p their own mouths.

    As for the high-level star masters on the surroundings, they were also dumbfounded. They looked at each other in disbelief. There was actually such a super expert hiding on the heaven''s origin! He was simply a heaven-defying existence! Even Supreme Linglong might not be his match!

    So strong!

    Everyone stood up straight and did not dare to move for a long time. They were all very careful.

    The elder from the Jiuli division looked at the stone seal in his hand. It was the same size and shape as the heavenly Astra vice seal. He said, " "The few of you have too much hostility. First, calm your hearts in the heavenly Astra seal for a period of time and wear away the fiendish Qi in your bodies. Then, I will give you another opportunity!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 885 Star Observation Platform

    ~~

    Master Lion could not help but recall the time when he was sealed. The Jiuli elder had also told him to ''meditate'' for a period of time but this ''meditation'' hadsted for tens of thousands of years!

    That was truly a past that was unbearable to look back on. Tens of thousands of years of abstinence!

    Every time he thought about it, Master lion''s heart would fill with a faint sorrow.

    Looking at the tiny heavenly starry demon subduing seal in the hands of the elder from the Jiuli tribe, Master Lion could not help but mourn for the five peak star Lord experts.

    At this moment, tantai Ling and the group of ye family members felt a deep sense of shock in their hearts. Although they knew that the elder from Jiuli tribe was very powerful and had tried their best to overestimate him, they had still underestimated him. They had not expected this elder to be so powerful to such an extent that he could seal five pinnacle Star Lords with a wave of his hand!

    Tantai Ling was the first to regain herposure. She looked at the elder from the Jiuli tribe and said,"Thank you for helping us, senior, and resolving the crisis of the heaven''s origin. I think I''ve seen the stone seal that senior is using in my husband''s ce."

    this is the Heavenly Star demon subduing mudra. If mistress wants to learn it, I can teach you the cultivation method of this mudra. In addition, there are two other cultivation methods here, which are the cultivation methods of the true Thunder divine body and the nine Jade divine body.  The elder from Jiuli division said calmly and handed two ancient books to tantai Ling.

    Heavenly Star demon subduing seal?

    This was definitely a super martial art that could shake the heavens and earth!

    "Many thanks, senior!" Tantai Ling replied humbly. Even though the elder from Jiuli division imed to be a servant, tantai Ling still treated him with respect.

    He took a look at the two cultivation techniques. The true Thunder divine physique was suitable for Shan Ling to cultivate. As for the nine Jade divine physique, both tantai Ling and Shan ''er could cultivate it.

    Mi Kuang only came back to his senses after a long while. This time, he had truly broadened his horizons. To think that such a powerful expert actually existed in this world.

    The of the heaven''s origin sector was bing more and more mysterious.

    However, mi Kuang had no intention of searching for anything. It was better not to know things that he should not know.

    After waiting on the heaven''s origin for a few days, Master Lion and mi Kuang received twenty Thunder rings that contained the demon spirit battleship. After bidding farewell to tantai Ling and the rest of the ye n, they boarded the demon spirit battleship and returned to the Supreme sacrednd.

    The Supreme sacrednd.

    Supreme godwood, Supreme Luo Yin, and Supreme thousand rain were currently drinking tea in a courtyard while leisurely discussing the Dao.

    At this moment, a servant hurriedly walked in.

    "Three Supremes, Supreme Linglong is heading to the myriad beast sector!"

    Hearing the servant''s words, the three Supreme-beings ''expressions changed slightly. The ten thousand beast sector was the territory beasts'' nest. Under normal circumstances, even a Supreme-being would have to obtain the permission of the three Queen Mothers before entering the ten thousand beast sector.

    "We have to go to the thousand beast sector!" Supreme Luo Yin stood up and said.

    Supreme godwood and Supreme thousand rain nodded in agreement, but they were a little worried. Supreme Linglong had always been sharp and outspoken, and it would be bad if she fell out with the Queen Mother. If they were present, they could mediate the situation.

    Luo Yin and thousand rain supremely summoned their cloud-treading God vessels, and two massive ships appeared out of thin air.

    Just as they were about to enter the cloud-treading godship, Paragon Shenmu waved his right hand, and a demon spirit godship appeared out of thin air, pushing the two cloud-treading godships to the sides. The body of the demon spirit godship was at least five to six times the size of the cloud-treading godship.

    Looking at Supreme Luo Yin and Supreme thousand rain, Supreme godwood smiled."Supreme martial artists, it will take dozens of days for your cloud-treading battleship to reach the myriad beast star area. Are you two going to ride on the cloud-treading battleship? Or are you going to take my devil spirit godship?"

    Supreme Luo Yin had always been at odds with Supreme Shenmu, but at this moment, the corners of her mouth could not help but Twitch. Supreme Shenmu''s actions were clearly an undisguised show-off!

    The demon spirit divine battleship was something that many Supremes yearned for but could not obtain!

    I wonder where Supreme godwood obtained the demonic spirit godship!  Supreme thousand rain sighed in amazement before revealing a beautiful smile that could topple cities.  since that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble you, Supreme spiritual wood.

    After saying that, thousand rain Supreme kept the cloud-treading battleship and entered the demon spirit battleship.

    Supreme Shenmu looked at Supreme Luo Yin with a faint smug look on his face."What about you, Supreme Luo Yin?"

    Looking at the expression on Supreme Shenmu''s face, Supreme Luo Yin was rather vexed. It was just a devil spirit godship, so what was there to be proud of?

    He raised his head and looked at the ck body of the demon spirit godship. It was covered with all kinds ofplicated array seals, and it had an indescribable domineering aura.

    "There''s no need for that. I''ll just take my own cloud-treading divine warship!" Supreme Luo Yin snorted coldly. Supreme Luo Yin couldn''t take this lying down.

    "Alright, we''ll meet again at the entrance of the Wanshou sector!" Supreme Shenmu did not say anything else and floated into the demonic spirit godship. Before he left, he cupped his hands and smiled at Supreme Luo Yin.  Supreme Luo Yin, we''ll be taking our leave first!

    Supreme Luo Yin snorted in anger and turned around to enter the cloud-treading battleship. With a ''whoosh'', the cloud-treading battleship opened up Before the Devil spirit battleship and flew into the void.

    Supreme thousand rain couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle when he saw Supreme godwood and Supreme Luo Yin acting in a fit of pique. These two old kids were really getting older and older. They were actually bickering with each other.

    Seeing that the cloud-treading godship had already flown some distance away, Supreme Shenmu slowly activated the demon spirit godship.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Whoosh!

    The demon spirit battleship turned into a beam of light. With a speed that couldn''t be captured by the naked eye, it passed by the cloud stepping battleship and disappeared into the void.

    &Nbsp; Whoosh! The spacetime Dao Pattern Power that circted around the demon spirit battleship almost overturned the cloud-treading battleship. The difference between the body of the cloud-treading battleship and the demon spirit battleship was too great.

    Supreme Luo Yin''s face turned ashen from anger. She barely managed to stabilize herself and urged the cloud-stepping warship to increase its speed to give chase. However, the demon spirit warship had already disappeared into the horizon, unable to catch up to her.

    Supreme Luo Yin red at the void, his lungs about to explode from anger!

    "I''m so angry! Divine Tree, I''m not done with you!" A deep roar resounded in the void. Supreme Luo Yin''s unmoving heart cultivation base was destroyed in an instant.

    The Supreme sacrednd''s main star.

    Situ Nan and the others were gathered in the sacred Pce. Mo Rui and Xiao Lin were also there. Including ye chen, there were ten people in total.

    "Junior Brother ye chen, master wants you toe with us to the stargazing tower of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. It might be helpful to your cultivation." Situ Nan said to ye chen.

    "Star Observation tform?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He did not know what kind of ce this was. As for the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, ye chen had wanted to go there for a long time.

    Rui ''er looked at ye chen and smiled. Two small dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, making her look exceptionally cute. She exined,"The star Observation tform is the ce where the strong Warriors of the Milky Way star area cultivate. The heavenly Lord of the great Dao was an ancient God, and he hadid down all kinds of Dao patterns on the stargazing tform. If someone couldprehend them, their cultivation would be able to go up another level. Out of respect for the strong, the star Observation tform is a ce where fighting is absolutely not allowed, so there won''t be any danger."

    "Alright, let''s go to the star Observation tform!" Ye chen nodded.

    Ye Chen''s demon spirit battleship had been driven away by Master Lion and mi Kuang, so everyone boarded situ Nan''s cloud-treading battleship. Si tu Nan''s cloud-treading divine warship was slightly inferior to Supreme Shenmu''s, but it was still a very good divine warship.

    The cloud-stepping God ship left the Supreme sacrednd and traveled through the starry sky at high speed.

    Situ Nan looked at ye chen and warned, " after you reach the stargazing tower, if you encounter anything, Junior Brother ye chen, you must be patient. There will definitely be many geniuses from various ns there. Some ns look down on us humans!

    It was obvious that they had encountered simr things before.

    There were many regions in the SkyRiver sector, including the myriad beast sector, the endless sea of stars, the Holy Spiritnd, and so on. There were countless races of the second and even the first type. They were not asrge as the human race, but they were full of geniuses and powerhouses. Ordinary people did not dare to provoke them.

    "Understood!" Ye chen frowned and nodded slightly. It seemed that the rtionship between humans and the other ethnic groups was not very harmonious.

    10 dayster, the cloud stepping God ship slowly stopped at the edge of the star Observation tform, and everyone filed out.

    The star Observation tform was a huge high tform suspended in the void. It was tens of thousands of meters high and hundreds of thousands of meters wide. Not far from the star Observation tform was a group of buildings in the void. After a careful look, one would find a huge tomb and a Stele Forest.

    The tomb was unimaginablyrge. It was just floating in the void without any support. It was like a vast floatingnd with endless stele forests. The fog was dense inside. The deeper one went, the thicker the fog became. In this dense fog, there was the asional blood light surging, which was full of strange and terrifying Qi.

    In this thick fog, pairs of green eyes would sh from time to time, and some strange creatures could be vaguely seen shing by.

    It was said that those living beings were formed from the divine blood and soul essence of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    The heavenly Lord of the great Dao was an ancient God, and a drop of blood could give birth to life.

    Looking at the stars around him, he found that this was the ce that the blind man had pointed to.

    The Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    What kind of existence was the legendary great Dao heavenly Lord?

    After entering the star Observation tform, one could see a stone tablet standing at the entrance of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path in the distance. It was covered with all kinds of inscriptions.

    These words were veryplicated, but they were as mboyant as dragons and phoenixes, and had an indescribable domineering aura.

    Ye chen could vaguely understand this sentence: All the mighty and virtuous people in the world begged for the people to die for the Dao!

    "The body is dead, but the Dao remains!" Ye chen mumbled to himself, a sense of tragedy welling up in his heart.

    Rui ''er no longer had her usual cute smile on her face. She took a deep look at the tomb of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao, and a trace of sadness shed in her clear eyes.

    Ye chen seemed to have noticed something and nced at Rui ''er. The trace of sadness in Rui'' er''s eyes quickly disappeared.

    Could it be that Rui ''er had some unknown rtionship with the heavenly Lord of the great Dao? The words on the stone tablet seemed to be familiar.

    Ye chen suddenly remembered that these words and the words "sunken Jade Tower" were clearly written by the same person!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 886 Experts From Various Races

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled as he looked at the inscriptions on the stone tablet.

    Before this, he had always thought that the words ''sunken Jade Tower'' were written by senior Tian Yuan. Now, it seemed that it was not the case. Senior Tian Yuan''s will had only been left on the words.

    Who wrote the inscriptions on the stone tablet?

    What was the rtionship between this man and the heavenly Lord of the great Dao?

    What does it have to do with the sunken Jade Tower? Could it be that the sunken Jade Tower was created by the person who wrote the inscription?

    There were many mysteries to this. Without more clues, ye chen could not find an answer.

    However,ing here was the right choice. At least he had found a clue rted to the sunken Jade Tower!

    "Junior Brother ye chen, let''s go." Situ Nan could not help but remind ye chen when he saw that ye chen had been staring at the stone monument for a long time.

    "Oh, okay." Ye chen returned to his senses and followed the crowd into the observatory.

    This stargazing tform was extremely wide and waspletely paved with pieces of heavenly Dao stones. These heavenly Dao stones were extremely precious. They were spirit stones that had been imprinted with the heavenly Dao by chance. Standing on these heavenly Dao stones would allow one to be closer to the heavenly Dao and would be of great help inprehending the heavenly Dao.

    In the center of the huge Star Observation tform, there was a high tform with steps leading up. At the top was a small tform where several figures were sitting cross-legged, looking up at the stars.

    At this moment, above the starry sky, the stars were shining and connected together, as if they contained endless profoundness.

    Seeing the stars that filled the sky, the nine Astra in ye Chen''s body began to spin involuntarily.

    The star map seemed to be a profound and mysterious cultivation technique.

    No wonder so many powerhouses from various races came to the star Observation tform toprehend the heavenly Dao. This ce was indeed extraordinary!

    The group headed to the center of the observatory. Along the way, they encountered many powerful beings from different races. Some of the creatures werepletely beyond their imagination.

    The giant elephant-like Tian Zhi tribe was the second kind of race in the ten thousand beast star area.

    There were also white mist-like figures of the baize n that would asionally transform into various forms.

    There were also the bi Fang n''s soul forms that were shaped like giant birds.

    Ye Chen''s horizons were broadened as he read all sorts of things.

    Although most of the experts of these races retained the form of their own race, they could eventually transform into human form.

    ording to legends, walking upright with two legs was the highest form in the universe. The astral souls that created humans were created based on this form.

    One of the heaven Weaver n''s powerhouses passed by ye chen and the others. When he saw ye chen and the others, his eyes revealed a deep disdain.

    Ye chen frowned slightly when he saw the look in the powerhouse''s eyes. The expression of the creature from the heaven Weaver n was indeed disdainful.

    As they walked, the creatures of various races saw ye chen and the others and looked at them with disdain.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank. Before he came, situ Nan had warned him and he was mentally prepared. He knew that humans did not get along well with the other races. However, now it seemed that this was not as simple as just not getting along!

    "What''s going on?" ye chen asked.

    Rui ''er and a few other disciples of the exquisite beauty had resentful expressions on their faces, but they kept quiet.

    Situ Nan was quite depressed. He sighed,  every race in the universe has its own survival rules. In the eyes of some races, humans are the most lowly and lowly race, the vassals of star souls!

    "The heavenly demonic sages and the territory beasts may submit to him, but they still have a certain level of authority in eternal divine nation. Humans are his ves. Although there are some human experts who have reached the peak of the star Lord realm, these second and third types of races all have existences that have surpassed the peak of the star Lord realm. Without the protection of the star soul, the human race might have already been exterminated!"

    Ye chen finally understood. In the universe, the strong were respected. As the vassals of Xing hun, it was impossible for a lowly third-type race to gain their respect!

    Humans had the highest form in the universe, but they were also one of the most lowly races in the universe!

    Ye Chen''s brows were tightly furrowed, clearly very unhappy.

    "Junior Brother ye chen, please bear with it since you''re on the stargazing tower. Out of respect for the heavenly Lord of the great Dao, they won''t provoke or cause trouble." Si tu Nan sighed again.

    "Wasn''t the heavenly Lord of the great Dao a human before he died?" Ye chen asked. Since these races despised humans, why would they respect the human heavenly Lord of the great Dao?

    they were primordial humans. They said that the glory of the human race was gone the moment the heavenly Lord of the great Dao died. As the descendants of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao, humans have be a group of ves that look like pigs and dogs! He''s Xing Hun''s chess piece against the ancestral fiend!" Si tu Nan said through gritted teeth. His eyes were filled with anger and burning battle intent.

    If the humans could produce an expert that surpassed the peak of Star Lord, they wouldn''t have to be so sullen!

    The rest of the disciples, including Rui ''er and Xiao Lin, were also filled with grief and indignation. However, the battle intent in their hearts did not decrease because of their long endurance, but instead, it was getting stronger and stronger!

    They were the elites of the human race!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The unyielding blood of the human race flowed in their veins!

    When would the human race have a ce in the universe?

    Ye Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts. He remembered what old man Xuan Ling had said to him and now he understood.

    Although they lived in the cracks between the various races, some of the elites of the human race had never stopped their steps of exploration. They had always been exploring the future of the human race.

    Some were like the Linglong Supreme, establishing their own forces and brewing a rebellion. Some, like Xuan Ling, sought refuge with the ancestral fiend, hoping to use the ancestral fiend''s power to revive humanity.

    Between these two methods, ye chen would rather choose the one that venerable Linglong had chosen. No race in the universe would selflessly help another race. The ancestral fiend only wanted to devour eternal divine nation. Even if he won, humans would still end up as ves.

    Only when humanity became stronger and surpassed the peak of Star Lord could they gain a foothold in the universe!

    Ye chen thought of the massive warehouse in the sunken Jade Tower. He finally understood that those were the preparations made by the human mighty figures for the rise of the human race!

    Ye chen did not know why the owner of the sunken Jade Tower had chosen him to open this treasure vault.

    Ye chen looked up at the starry sky, his thoughts wandering. From this moment on, his state of mind had undergone a tremendous change.

    "Human, get lost! The star Observation tform wasn''t prepared for scum like you. You shouldn''t havee here!" A living being of the bi Fang n saw that situ Nan and the others were blocking his way and cursed in disdain.

    He was like a giant bird, but he only had one foot. His body was tall, as tall as two people. He looked down at situ Nan and the others with eyes full of disdain.

    ? This bi Fang was only a high-level Star Lord, yet it was so arrogant in front of situ Nan, who was at the peak of the star Lord realm.

    Ye chen raised an eyebrow. A strong will to fight emerged from his body.

    "Ye chen, don''t cause any trouble!" Situ Nan quickly warned ye chen through voice transmission.

    Even if he felt aggrieved, he could only endure it! Even if he was angry, what could he do?

    With the current strength of the human Supreme Alliance, if they provoked the second type of race, it might lead to a great disaster. Now that the Supreme Alliance had broken away from the protection of Xing hun, their future path was bound to be very difficult, and they could not make any more strong enemies.

    Ye chen stared coldly at the bi Fang in front of him. The power of seven spacetime Dao patterns slowly condensed around him. A terrifying and majestic power surged around him.

    "The power of seven spacetime Dao patterns?" &Nbsp; when the bi Fang saw this, it was extremely surprised. Its eyes flickered and after a moment of hesitation, it slowly retreated to the side and left.

    Even for the humans of the third type of race, if they couldprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, they would definitely be peerless experts in the future.

    In the universe, the strong were respected. It was not wise to make a strong enemy over a small matter. Moreover, although the bi Fang race was the second race, it was rtively weak, which was why the bi Fang chose to retreat.

    Seeing this, situ Nan, Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and the others were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the bi Fang n''s expert would choose to swallow his anger and retreat.

    They couldn''t help but feel their blood boil. Although this was only a small matter, they had already endured it for too long!

    As an elite of the human race, he could only swallow his anger when he was despised here. If they had the chance to die for the human race like the heavenly Lords, they would do it without hesitation! But before this, they were afraid of bringing an even greater disaster to the human race, so they had chosen to endure.

    However, ye chen had used another method to tell them that they would not be respected by the other races if they were to blindly endure.

    Whether it was Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, or situ Nan, they all stood around ye chen, getting closer to him.

    They all wanted to fight for the glory of the human race, but they needed a leader to lead them.

    Ye chen had won the hearts of these human elites with his actions!

    On the high tform in the center of the star Observation tform, there were many steps leading to a higher ce. On those steps, many creatures from different races were sitting. They were all gazing at the starry sky as if they were trying toprehend something.

    At the end of the steps, there was a tform with a radius of dozens of meters at the highest point. There were only a few figures sitting cross-legged on it, which made it seem quite empty. These creatures all exuded an aura that looked down on the world. One look and you could tell that they were the elites of the elites.

    This tform at the highest point was the best spot on the star Observation tform. Only the most talented and the most powerful person had the right to sit there!

    Although the rest of the living beings envied that position, they did not have the courage to go up and would rather squeeze on the steps below.

    Those steps weren''t for ordinary creatures to sit on. The third type of races could only sit on the t ground at the bottom.

    The heaven Weaver tribe and the bi Fang tribe, who were the weaker second-type races, could only barely sit on the bottom steps of the high tform.

    The top of the star Observation tform was only reserved for the top few strongest races in the entire Gxy!

    It could be said that one could tell the strength of all the creatures in the entire Milky Way star field by looking at the position and Order of the Star Observation tforms!

    However, this ce couldn''t fully reflect the strength of the various races. After all, only star Lords within the sky Realm would be of help here, and those at the peak of the star Lord realm would basically note to the star Observation tform.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 887 The Three Great Races

    ~~

    "I''ll find a seat for my fellow junior brothers and sisters." Situ Nan looked at the high tform in the distance and hid the desire in his heart. Then, he looked for a ce to rest on the t ground below the high tform.

    He, who was a peak star Lord, no longer needed toprehend on the star Observation tform. However, only he knew how much cold eyes and contempt he had suffered on the star Observation tform.

    How many times had he wanted to grab these people''s necks and roar, but how many times had he held back?

    He was willing to use his cultivation to fight to the death on the battlefield for the human race! No matter how much pain he had to suffer, he had to swallow it.

    Rui ''er and Xiao Lin were both silent. They really didn''t want toe to the star Observation tform, but in order to improve their cultivation, even if their hearts were filled with pain, they still braced themselves and came here.

    "Senior brother situ, you don''t have to look for me. I''ll go up and take a look!" Ye chen said. He raised his head to look at the high tform in the distance and walked over.

    "Ye chen!" Situ Nan''s eyes shed with worry as he tried to stop ye chen.

    "I know what to do." Ye Chen''s tone was determined as he walked toward the high tform in front of him.

    Situ Nan, Rui ''er, and Xiao Lin stared at ye Chen''s back in a daze. Although ye Chen''s strength could not surpass them for the time being, at this moment, ye Chen''s back had be particrly stalwart.

    "Senior brother ye chen, I''ll go with you!" Rui ''er shouted in a crisp voice and followed.

    Xiao Lin, situ Nan, and the rest of the direct disciples of the Linglong martial artist also followed after him.

    It had been thousands of years since any human had dared to step onto that high tform!

    When ye Chen''s group of ten strode up to the high tform, the eyes of the creatures of all races were focused on ye chen and the others.

    In their eyes, there was surprise, confusion, mockery, and indifference.

    The steps of the tform were filled with people, but there was a path that led directly to the top of the tform.

    This was reserved for the few super powerful races at the highest point.

    As a human of the third type, ye chen was the first person in thousands of years to dare to step on the steps!

    Situ Nan and the others were extremely excited. It was as if countless emotions were about to rush out of their chests, making them want to roar out loud. However, they restrained themselves, because there were too many creatures of different races in the surroundings, and they didn''t know what they would face next.

    No matter what they were going to face, they felt that it was worth it. To be able to climb up the steps was an unprecedented glory! The glory of the human race!

    "Kid, if you know what''s good for you, then get lost! Do you want to die? Is this ce a ce you can step on?" A high-level Star Lord of the baize n transformed into a giant and stared at ye chen with wide eyes.

    Ye chen swept a cold nce at the baize n''s powerhouse, a cold glint in his eyes.

    Seeing the cold light in the depths of ye Chen''s eyes, the baize n powerhouse was stunned. A chill ran down his spine and he sat there for a long time without saying a word.

    Who was this human? How could the humans of the third race have the courage to look at him in the eye? What was that cold light in his eyes that made people''s hearts palpitate?

    The White Fen n''s expert thought about it. So many people didn''t say anything, so why should he stand out? Although the baize n was considered the second type of race, they were also in a worrying situation. There was no need to be too stiff with the human race. If these humans continued to climb, someone would naturallye out to teach them a lesson!

    Countless creatures sat cross-legged on the steps of the high tform. There were hundreds of races and tens of thousands of powerhouses. They watched ye chen and the others as they ascended the steps one step at a time and headed to the top of the high tform.

    "Ignorant human!"

    if they dare to step onto the highest point, they''ll definitely be in a miserable state!

    Some of the creatures couldn''t help but gloat. They clearly knew what kind of existences were on the highest tform. If these humans really stepped on the tform, they would definitely regret it!

    Even they could only sit obediently on the steps. As a third type of race, humans actually dared to go up the steps?

    After climbing more than 1000 steps, situ Nan and the others became more and more hesitant. If they really went up, they might cause unbearable trouble!

    But here, unless they found a ce to sit down on both sides of the steps, if they cowered and retreated, they would immediately be theughingstock of all races. This was because once they showed any signs of cowardice, the powerhouses of various races on both sides of the steps would definitely think that they were pushovers.

    Rui ''er and Xiao Lin felt a little guilty under the gazes of the powerhouses from the various races, but they understood that since they were here, there was no way out.

    Both sides of the steps were already filled with creatures of all races, and there was no ce for them at all. If they wanted to sit on both sides, they had to drive away some of the creatures, which made it even more difficult to avoid conflicts.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They watched as ye chen steadily advanced step by step without any pause or hesitation. An indescribable emotion surged in their hearts. Just how strong was ye Chen''s heart?! So many powerhouses from various races were watching, yet ye chen was still not afraid?

    Ye Chen''s heart was extremely calm at this moment. These thousand-plus steps were like a person''s life. If you just wanted to find a ce to sit on both sides of the steps, that was the behavior of the weak. Sooner orter, you would be chased down the steps. All you had to do was keep moving forward! He walked to the top! He had reached a peak that no one could reach! These people fear you and respect you!

    Besides, you have no other choice!

    Ye chen and the others were getting closer and closer to the high tform. The living beings sitting on the high tform finally retracted their gazes from the starry sky and looked at ye chen and the others with arrow-like eyes.

    Feeling the gazes of those people, situ Nan and the others could not help but tremble. These gazes were too sharp. However, when they saw that ye chen was still walking up steadily, they quickly calmed down. At this time, they must not retreat!

    Just as ye chen was about to step onto thest step, one of the living beings on the high tform spoke.

    "Human, have you thought it through?" His voice was cold and majestic, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent as he looked at ye chen. His figure was simr to a human''s but his entire body was burning with scorching mes. Ye chen had not even reached the high tform but he could already feel a wave of heat blowing against his face.

    The me God race! This living being was an expert of the me God race.

    In the legends, the two major races of fire were the red me God and the me God. In terms of individualbat power, the red me God was stronger than the me God race, but in terms of size, the red me God waspletely iparable to the me God race. The me God race was spread all over the universe, and there were many experts. Even Xing hun did not dare to provoke them.

    Ye chen snorted and did not answer. He stepped onto thest step and stood on the high tform!

    Standing on the high tform, the view was the best. Ye chen looked ahead and saw that there were only six creatures sitting on the huge tform. It was clear that these six creatures belonged to three different races. Each race was clearly divided. Under the influence of the aura, the territory had been clearly divided.

    The one with the most numbers was the me God race. There were three of them. The one who had just spoken was the one with the highest cultivation, Ming Yu.

    Ming Hao had been cultivating on the star Observation tform for more than ten years, and he was about to reach the peak of the star Lord realm. The other two me Warriors were light red, but his me was purple. He was the most outstanding genius of the me God n in thest hundred years. If nothing unexpected happened, he would definitely be a super powerful existence in the future!

    At this time, Ming Yu''s pupils shrank and he stared dangerously at ye chen. His face was extremely ugly. No one had ever dared to ignore his words like this! Especially when this person was a lowly human! In his mind, the human in front of him was already a dead man.

    Hmph! Let''s see how you''re going to survive after leaving the star Observation tform! Ming Hao snorted inwardly.

    Ye chen did not even look at Ming Yu. Instead, he looked at the other race.

    This race had only sent a single expert. His entire body was like a ball of Azure mes, floating there and emitting a powerful aura. Although he was only an Empyrean Star Lord, even situ Nan probably wouldn''t be his match.

    He was the strong practitioner of the spirit of the remote ocean, still cause!

    The spirit of the remote ocean was the descendant of the legendary water god. It lived in the endless sea of stars and was a very powerful existence among the second type of race. Although it had few members, it was very powerful and was not inferior to some of the first type of race.

    Ye chen did not expect to meet a powerful fighter from the remote Ocean Spirit n here. He wondered how much the remote Ocean Spirit in his family had grown.

    Ji Yin''s eyes, hidden in the mes, opened and closed. He nced coldly at ye chen before turning his gaze back to the starry sky. In his opinion, it was fine as long as this human did not provoke him. If he invaded his territory, he would not let him off easily!

    Ye chen looked at the other side of the tform. There were two creatures sitting there, both from the Golden feather n.

    The Golden feather race also walked upright. Their bodies were simr to humans, covered in golden scales. They were more than two meters tall and had a pair of wings that were five to six meters long.

    The Golden feather race was a race blessed by the heavens. They were born with the strength of a God servant. They were also born with great strength. Their cultivation was also fierce and advanced as if they were walking on tnd. Within a thousand years, they could reach an unimaginable realm.

    However, the heavenly Dao was also fair. Compared to the other races who could live for tens of thousands of years after reaching a certain level, the longest lifespan of the Golden feather race was only a thousand years.

    Among the three great races, the Golden feather race was the strongest. However, they had not established their own divine kingdoms. In terms of strength, they were far inferior to the star Soul Race.

    Even so, these three great races were absolutely powerful existences in the Milky Way star area!

    The three great races had upied this high tform for tens of thousands of years. The other races in the Milky Way star area didn''t dare toe here.

    However, today, ye Chen''s group had actually stepped onto the tform and reached this point! This was truly an unprecedented event!

    The three major ns each upied a territory. If ye chen and the others wanted to open up a territory, they would have to offend one of the three major ns!

    Where should I sit?

    No matter where he sat, the experts of the three great races would not allow it!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 888 The Golden Feather Race

    ~~

    On the steps, countless creatures were watching ye chen and the others.

    Many creatures sneered in their hearts. These humans didn''t know what was good for them. They actually dared to charge onto the high tform. They probably wouldn''t even know how they died in the end.

    They were all watching coldly from the side, waiting to see ye chen and the others being chased down from the high tform.

    On the high tform, other than Ji Yin of the remote Ocean Spirit n, the experts of the me God n and the Golden feather n all looked at ye chen and the others with cold eyes.

    Feeling the gazes of these experts, situ Nan and the others hesitated.

    "Senior brother ye chen, Zhenzhen, let''s go back!" Rui ''er transmitted her voice in a low voice. Her big blinking eyes were filled with worry. No matter which of the three great races they offended, it would bring a disaster to the Supreme Alliance.

    "Since you''re already here, how can you just go back like this?" Ye chen smiled faintly. He strode forward calmly and walked toward the two golden feather n powerhouses.

    The two powerhouses of the Golden feather n narrowed their eyes and looked at ye chen who was walking toward them.

    What was ye chen trying to do? was he trying to provoke the Golden feather n?

    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, the three strong men of the me God n sneered. It seemed that this human really did not want to live. One must know that even though they had a ce on the tform, they did not dare to provoke the Golden feather race.

    When the spirit of the remote ocean, jieyin, saw this scene from the corner of his eye, he was also a little confused. He did not know what this human was thinking.

    Among the two experts of the Golden feather race, the one with the higher cultivation was called pan Yi. He had a resolute face and was wearing golden armor. His entire body was zing with golden light. Although the Golden wings on his back were retracted, one could still see that they were unusually huge when they were spread out. The Golden feathers on the wings seemed to be made of pure gold and were suffused with a cold metallic luster.

    Among the six living beings on the tform, pan Yi''s cultivation base was stronger than the others.

    The Golden feather race was different from the other races. The other races couldprehend multiple spacetime Dao patterns, but they could onlyprehend one from the start of their cultivation. However, when theyprehended one, they were much stronger than the other races whoprehended five!

    There was only a yellow spacetime Dao Pattern Power circting around pan Yi''s body. However, it was extremely bright and it was as majestic as a God.

    When pan saw ye chen walking toward him, he did not move. His gaze fell on ye chen and a dark light shed across his eyes.

    The power of seven space-time Dao patterns circted faintly on ye Chen''s body!

    "A human who hasprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns? This is interesting!" The corners of pan Yi''s mouth curled up slightly. He looked at ye chen with interest, his eyes filled with divine might.

    Ye chen walked straight to pan Yi. The other golden feather n member sitting behind pan Yi red at ye chen with a murderous look.

    "Little brat, do you want to die? Get lost!" The Golden feather n''s expert named pan Yuan snorted angrily. A terrifying and majestic energy seeped out of his body and pressed toward ye chen.

    He was also an Empyrean Star Master!

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows. The power of seven space-time Dao patterns circted around his body and immediately offset the force. Although ye chen was still not an opponent of an Empyrean Star Lord, it was impossible for an ordinary Empyrean Star Lord to suppress him with just their aura.

    "I want to talk to him!" Ye Chen''s gaze fell on pan Yi, implying that the rest of them should stop moring.

    "How dare you act so atrociously in front of my golden feather race, you must be tired of living!" Pan Yuan''s face turned ugly. He snorted angrily and was about to attack.

    Pan Yi reached out his hand and pushed pan Yuan back.

    "What do you want to tell me?" Pan Yi looked down at ye chen arrogantly.

    we would like to cultivate in the star Observation tform for a few days and would like to borrow a ce from you to sit. Please move us to another ce. We will cultivate here for a few days and then leave!  Ye chen said, neither haughtily nor humbly.

    "He''s just a human. Who Do You Think You Are?" Pan Yuanughed out of anger.  how dare you ask us, the Golden feather race, to move you? you really don''t know your ce!  he said. Kid, are you looking for death?"

    Pan Yuan wanted to stand up and teach ye chen a lesson, but pan Yi waved him off and let him sit.

    Pan Yi''s body emitted a majestic aura that pressed down on ye chen. He snorted coldly."You''re the first one to ask our golden feather n to move! I''d like to ask, there are a total of three races on this tform, why did you choose us to make room for you?"

    "Because you are the strongest!" Ye chen looked at pan Yi and said, word by word.

    Just because they were the strongest, they were asked to give up their positions. What kind of ridiculous reason was this?

    Pan Yuan red at ye chen, his eyes almost spewing fire. If pan Yi had not stopped him, he would have already taught ye chen a lesson.

    Pan''s eagle-like sharp eyes looked at ye chen and met his gaze.

    In the depths of ye Chen''s eyes, the nine Astra revolved as if it contained endless wonder.

    Pan Yi wasn''t inferior either. His deep eyes emitted rays of golden light that seemed to be able to prate one''s heart.

    The atmosphere was heavy.

    Both sides were burning with fighting spirit.

    "This human is in for it!" At the bottom of the steps, a living being said softly. Pan Yi''s surging battle intent caused him to shiver uncontrobly.

    The other races had the same thought. Some of them even looked at ye chen with a hint of pity. Ignorant humans dared to provoke pan Yi. They were courting death!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The three experts of the God Punisher n snorted. Not only had ye chen stepped onto the high tform, but he had also dared to ask pan Yi to give him his seat. They wondered if he was tired of living.

    Situ Nan, Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and the others were also sweating. It should be known that once the war started, with the Golden feathers n''s power, they would definitely not allow ye chen to exist in this world!

    The two gazes were filled with killing intent, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were fighting.

    The battle was about to start.

    The entire Star Observation tform was surging with a fiery fighting spirit.

    Just as the battle intent was about to reach its critical point, pan Yi suddenly burst outughing. Hisughter shook the sky and every living being on the star Observation tform heard him.

    Ye chen furrowed his brows slightly and looked at pan Yi in confusion. He thought that pan Yi was going to fight him and he had already prepared himself for it. However, he did not expect pan Yi to suddenly burst outughing.

    Pan Yi looked at ye chen and said loudly, " you''re the first human who dares to speak to my golden feathers n like this. Although I despise humans the most, I admire your courage today.  You''re different from the other humans! Pan Yuan, there''s only two of us, it''s still possible to give them some space." Thest sentence was directed at pan Yuan, who was standing behind him.

    Pan Yi''s decision surprised pan Yuan. He could not figure out why Pan Yi would give these humans a spot but he still listened to pan Yi and retracted his aura, leaving an empty space for ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen was surprised as well. He did not think that pan Yi would give in so easily. However, he could sense that pan Yi was a forthright person. Ye chen cupped his hands and said,"Thanks!"

    Ye chen brought situ Nan, Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and the others to the empty space and sat down cross-legged.

    Whether it was the spirit of the remote ocean, Nirvana, or the experts of the me God n, they were all surprised. They did not understand why Pan Yi would give up his spot for ye chen and the others. It was really surprising.

    However, they had all heard that pan Yi was a weird person in the Golden feather race. He was different from the ordinary golden feather race.

    Pan Yi said to give up the position, and pan Yuan had no objections because pan Yi''s father had already taken over the position of the Golden feather race''s patriarch, and pan Yi was now the young master of the Golden feather race!

    The eyes of the God Punisher n''s Ming Hao flickered. He looked at pan Yi and then at ye chen, deep in thought. The killing intent in his heart for ye chen had slowly subsided.

    Compared to the few people on the high tform, the jaws of the living beings on the steps below dropped.

    At first, they had thought that these humans were dead for sure. However, the tables had turned. Not only were ye chen and the others fine, but they had also sat down on the high tform!

    This was too unexpected. However, the way they looked at ye chen suddenly changed. They believed that not just anyone could make Panyi give in. This ye chen was not simple!

    Ye chen did not feel anything when pan Yi gave up his seat to them. However, situ Nan and the others were unable to calm down for a long time.

    For tens of thousands of years, they were the only ones among the younger generation of the human race who coulde here, and the only ones who could obtain a position here!

    Today, ye chen had taught them a lesson. Blindly tolerating would only make people look down on them even more. Glory was earned by one''s own efforts!

    After giving ye chen and the others a seat, pan Yi did not say anything more to ye chen and began to focus on his cultivation.

    After ye chen sat down cross-legged, he began to look up at the starry sky calmly for the first time.

    The stars were shining, and the star map was extremelyplicated. The position of each star seemed to contain a special meaning, which exined the principle of the great Dao of nature.

    Looking at the stars that filled the sky, in the seemingly dead darkness, there was a little light. And the little light seemed weak, but in fact, its temperature could roast anyone.

    Darkness and light were always rtive.

    At this moment, ye chen had some new insights.

    Looking up at the starry sky, ye Chen''s heart was particrly calm. He seemed to have entered the wonderful state he had been in before.

    Among the seven spacetime Dao pattern powers, two of them were faintly visible.

    One was warm and genial, while the other was dark and cold.

    These two spacetime Dao pattern powersplemented each other, reinforcing and subduing each other as they fused together.

    In terms of power, the power of these two space-time Dao patterns surpassed the power of ordinary space-time Dao patterns. They were much stronger than ordinary space-time Dao patterns.

    The warm spacetime Dao Pattern Power contained an extremely hot power that could melt everything.

    Within the cold power, there seemed to be void, darkness, and extreme cold that could freeze everything.

    These two forces of spacetime Dao Pattern Power were slowly forming in ye Chen''s body.

    The seven types of spacetime Dao pattern powers were constantly changing around ye Chen''s body. They were like rainbow lights, setting off ye Chen''s face to be extremely solemn.

    Sensing the intense fluctuation of the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power, pan Yi''s gaze shifted from the stars to ye chen. Ye Chen''s cultivation had caused too much of amotion.

    It was truly rare for a human toprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns!

    Pan Yi''s eyes suddenly focused and his heart trembled. He seemed to see that there were two extremely powerful forces within the seven spacetime Dao patterns. Even as a member of the Golden feather race, he was still a little fearful.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 889 Little Tanukis Transformation

    ~~

    Among the first type of races, the Golden feather race was one of the most talented. There had never been a human who could make pan Yi''s heart palpitate.

    As a human, whether it was talent or courage, ye chen was highly appreciated by pan Yi.

    Pan Yi wanted to see how far ye chen could go.

    There had been some Almighty experts in the human race, especially during the era of the six heavenly Lords. That was the most glorious and glorious era of the human race. They almost broke away from Xing Hun''s control and established their own divine Kingdom. They upied arge area of ancestral fiend territory and made thousands of powerful races in the universe submit.

    However, the Fortune of heaven and earth did not belong to the human race.

    Three of the six heaven monarchs were killed one after another, and their blood stained the vast starry sky. The other three were also missing.

    The legend of the six heavenly Lords became a song that would be sung for thousands of years.

    The glorious era of the human race had already passed. Those survivors were enved by the astral souls. Even those with the strongest talents were suppressed by the fate of the astral souls. The strongest human could only be restricted to the peak of the star Lord realm, unable to take a step further.

    Back then, the six heavenly Lords and the Golden feather race''s peerless experts discussed the Dao in the vast starry sky. That was something that everyone admired and yearned for!

    Although the powerhouses from the various races looked down on the human race, they were extremely respectful and convinced of the human race''s heavenly Lords. It was unknown which powerful cultivator had built such a mausoleum for the heavenly Lord of the great path in the void. Later, Xing hun wanted to destroy the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, but the Golden feather n and a few other powerful races had protected it.

    This was thest gloriousnd of the human race!

    Buried here were the proud bones of the human race!

    Although humans were only a third-ss race, the glory and glory of their ancestors were enough to be remembered by their descendants.

    After that, the human racepletely submitted to Xing hun and helped him expand his territory. They massacred all the other races and were disgraced by them.

    Pan Yi looked at ye Chen''s determined face. There was a profound look in his eyes.

    Due to the suppression of astral souls, the strongest human could onlyprehend the power of five spacetime Dao patterns. Those whoprehended the six DAOs were said to have been taken to the depths of eternal divine nation by the demonic Sage, but in reality, most of them had already been killed halfway.

    These secrets were only known to the Golden feather race and a few other powerful races in the universe.

    As for those whoprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, they were unique existences and had a limitless future.

    As far as he knew, the three demonic sages of the heavens in the Milky Way gxy had disappeared mysteriously. They might have been secretly killed.

    All of this made pan Yi make some connections.

    The reason why venerable Linglong had sent ye chen and the others to the stargazing tower was most likely not as simple as having ye chene here to cultivate! He wanted all the races in the entire Milky Way star area to see this young genius of the human race!

    The Supreme Alliance had taken this step. Who could predict what the future would be like?

    With the passage of time, ye Chen''s cultivation slowly entered the right state.

    At this time, the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the starry sky seemed to be attracted by some kind of force and gathered around ye chen from all directions.

    The countless threads of space-time Dao Pattern Power were like countless streams that were drawn out from the void. They continued to gather and grow, gradually forming the momentum of a raging river.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern was like thousands of rivers that surged into the sea and entered the world in ye Chen''s dantian.

    Ye Chen''s dantian was like a ROC swallowing the world. The power of the space-time Dao pattern around the stargazing tform waspletely drained.

    Whether it was pan Yi and pan Yuan of the Golden feather n, the spirit of the remote ocean, or the experts of the me God n, all of them looked in ye Chen''s direction in shock.

    What kind of terrifying cultivation method was this?!

    The surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power was constantly being extracted. Even the space-time Dao Pattern Power in their bodies had a tendency to dissipate outside. If they continued to cultivate here, not only would their cultivation not increase, it might even weaken!

    Ye Chen''s abdomen rose and fell rhythmically, sometimes swelling and sometimes sinking. However, the space-time Dao Pattern Power that he had swallowed did note back out.

    Everyone was puzzled. Howrge was ye Chen''s dantian to be able to amodate so much space-time Dao Pattern Power?

    BOOM!

    The two opposing forces collided in ye Chen''s body. The world in his dantian seemed to be on the verge of copse under these two forces.

    A trace of blood seeped out of the corner of ye Chen''s mouth, but he gritted his teeth and persevered.

    As the two forces resisted and pulled, the world in his dantian was constantly being pulled bigger and bigger, and the amount of space-time Dao Pattern Power it absorbed was also increasing.

    Among the seven space-time Dao pattern powers, the other two space-time Dao pattern powers finally formed slowly!

    One white and one ck, like two tadpoles, kept circling and dancing, forming a huge yin and yang pattern in the world of the dantian.

    The power of a space-time Dao pattern represented light, warmth, and yang energy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The other spacetime Dao Pattern Power represented darkness, coldness, and yin energy.

    At this time, ye chen hadpletely understood that the power of these two spacetime Dao patterns was of a higher level than the other seven spacetime Dao patterns and closer to the origin. The other seven spacetime Dao patterns were derived from the power of these two spacetime Dao patterns!

    Afterprehending the power of the remaining two spacetime Dao patterns, ye chen felt that his cultivation base had instantly advanced to a new level!

    When ye chen opened his eyes, he saw a yin and yang pattern slowly rotating under his body.

    Situ Nan, Xiao Lin, Rui ''er, and the others all looked at him in shock.

    In the distance, the powerhouses of the three major races also focused their eyes on ye chen.

    "What''s your name?" Pan Yi looked at ye chen and asked solemnly.

    "Ye chen!" Ye chen said seriously.

    "Ye chen, very well!" Pan Yi nodded.  I didn''t expect to see someone in the human race who hasprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns and such a strange cultivation method. If there''s a chance, let''s spar!  Pan Yi looked at ye chen. There was no need for that now. Ye chen was only a tenth-level God-servant while he was already an Empyrean Star Lord.

    "I''ll apany you anytime!" Ye chen said calmly.

    At this time, pan Yuan, who was behind pan Yi, had also gradually changed his view of ye chen. Although ye Chen''s cultivation base was only at the tenth level of God-servant, he had actuallyprehended seven types of spacetime Dao Pattern Power. He did not know what the constantly spinning pattern under him was but it seemed rather profound. This person was not simple and had outstanding talent. It was no wonder young master Panyi was willing to give up space for ye chen and the others.

    The powerhouses of the other two ns also remembered ye Chen''s name in their minds.

    When they returned to their ns, all the top powerhouses of the Golden feather n, the me God n, and the remote Ocean Spirit n would know ye Chen''s name.

    As he slowly consolidated his cultivation base, a few days passed by quickly. Ye chen hadpletely mastered the power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns in his body.

    In the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, ye chen had reached a peak that ordinary people could not imagine.

    Under the nourishment of the nine types of space-time Dao Pattern Power, ye Chen''s illusion Pearl kept on him. From time to time, it would emit a dazzling light like the moonlight. It was dazzling and beautiful.

    Within that dazzling white light, a figure was slowly materializing, transforming into the image of a beautiful girl.

    Ye chen could not help but be stunned when he saw the young girl in front of him.

    Ye chen had been guessing that little tanuki was hiding in the illusion Pearl, and it was just as he had expected.

    At this moment, little tanuki was even more beautiful than before. Her crystal-like skin was like wless Jade, and her soft ck hair was like a waterfall. Her ears and tail had disappeared, and her tight and loose silk robe outlined her impressive figure, making her look indescribably moving.

    During this period of time, little tanuki''s temperament seemed to have undergone a kind of transformation. She was like a fairy who was otherworldly, and her entire body was filled with an immortal aura.

    In the past, although little tanuki was also very beautiful, she did not have the fairy-like aura she had now.

    Little tanuki''s beauty shocked everyone.

    Situ Nan and the others were stunned. Why did such a beautiful young girl suddenly appear next to ye chen? That peerless face made everyone forget to breathe.

    Even words like "devastatingly beautiful" and "capable of sinking fish and falling geese" would not be able to describe it.

    In terms of appearance, Rui ''er had always been very confident. She and her sister could be considered as peerless beauties, recognized as beauties in the Milky Way gxy. However, in front of little tanuki, she suddenly had a littleck of confidence.

    Little tanuki''s beauty was so pure that there was not a single w. Looking at her, it was as if one''s heart had been purified.

    "Are you little tanuki?" Ye chen looked at little tanuki in a daze and could not help but Mutter. He found it a little unbelievable. Little tanuki''s transformation was too great. It reminded him of an ancient legend from his hometown in a distant world. The beautiful white fox swallowed the essence of heaven and earth at night and finally attained Dao and became an immortal.

    In the past, little tanuki was like a white fox that had not achieved Dao. Although she was very beautiful and made countless people fall for her, she was still a demon. However, the current little tanuki had an extraordinary temperament, just like a fairy.

    Even though he had seen little tanuki''s beauty countless times, this time, ye Chen''s heart still beat with excitement.

    Little tanuki looked at ye chen and blinked yfully.  "If it wasn''t me, then who was it?"

    It was still that familiar voice. Ye chen returned to his senses and smiled happily.''That''s right, who else could it be but little tanuki?'' However, ye chen still took one more look at little tanuki. Little tanuki''s ears and tail were gone but her cute temperament had not diminished in the slightest. Instead, it had be even more moving.

    "Has little tanuki be beautiful or ugly?" Little tanuki pouted its cute little mouth and looked at ye chen, asking expectantly.

    Looking at the elegant and refined little tanuki, ye chen felt like he was in a dream.

    "Big brother ye chen?" Little tanuki''s eyes widened when she saw that ye chen did not respond for a long time and asked again.

    "Ahem, of course I''ve be more beautiful!" Ye chen came back to his senses. His old face was slightly red as he smiled awkwardly.

    Little tanuki immediatelyughed happily, its eyes curved into crescents. That beautiful smile was like the melting of ice and snow and the blooming of flowers, making people''s hearts beat faster.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 890 Fantasy Xuan Beast

    ~~

    It was not just ye chen. In fact, the others were also shocked by little tanuki''s beauty and thought that they were in a dream.

    Beauty did not matter to any race, except for a special race like the spirit of the remote ocean. They did not have the concept of beauty in their minds, because they were both male and female.

    Other than Ji Yin, who took a nce at little tanuki before looking away, everyone else turned their gazes over, including the powerhouses from the Golden feather n and the God Punisher n.

    Little tanuki ignored everyone''s gazes and looked around with a trace of doubt and confusion in her eyes. She muttered, " "Where is this ce? Why do I feel like this ce is familiar?"

    "Has little tanuki been here before?" Ye chen asked, frowning.

    Little tanuki furrowed her brows and thought about it carefully, but she could not remember anything. She could only shake her head.

    Ye chen thought about it and agreed. This was the stargazing tform of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Little tanuki had spent her time on the Tianyuan before. How could she have been here?

    "Recently, I don''t know why, but my body has undergone some strange changes. It turns out that there are many secret techniques hidden in my bloodline. After I cultivated them, I discovered that these secret techniques are extremely powerful. Furthermore, there seems to be some faint memories about to awaken in my mind, but they''re only fragments, and I''m still unable to connect them!" Little tanuki said with some distress. She was also a little puzzled by the changes that had happened to her body.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be the same inherited memory as the Scarlet me demon fetus?

    "If you can''t remember, then don''t think about it. Let''s wait for these memories to awaken naturally." Ye chen consoled little tanuki.

    "En!" Little tanuki nodded. As if she had thought of something, she pursed her lips and smiled.  big brother ye chen, you won''t me me for following you secretly? "

    "Of course I won''t," Ye chen shook his head. Looking at the adorable little tanuki, how could ye chen be angry? He suddenly thought of the people around him and quickly said, " let me introduce you. This is Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and Si tu Nan Qian Qian.

    Ye chen introduced the direct disciples of venerable Linglong to little tanuki one by one.

    "I already knew them in the illusion Pearl!" Little tanuki smiled and introduced herself to them, " my name is little tanuki.

    Situ Nan and the others quickly greeted her. In front of little tanuki, they unconsciously felt a little restrained. Little tanuki was as beautiful as a fairy, which made them feel ashamed of themselves.

    "Big sister little tanuki, you''re so beautiful!" Rui ''er blinked herrge eyes at little tanuki and praised.

    "Rui ''er is also very beautiful!" Little tanuki said with a smile.

    "A ten-tailed civet, an illusionary mystical beast!" Pan Yi looked at little tanuki''s back and muttered.

    "Illusionary Xuan beast?"  what? " pan Yuan asked in confusion.

    "Celestial beasts are the same as humans, they are the third race created by Xing hun. Back then, there were also some transcendent existences among the celestial beasts, and one of them was the ten-tailed tanuki. The ten-tailed tanuki was the most proficient in illusionary techniques, and was as famous as Ling Mei. Back then, the ten-tailed tanuki and humans once fought side by side. That ten-tailed tanuki was known as the world illusionary mystical beast. Her psyche could easily construct a world, and even some powerful astral souls could be controlled by her illusionary Arts!" Pan Yi said. As the young master of the Golden feather race, he knew a lot about the history of the universe.

    "Why did Xing hun create Xuan beasts and humans that could not be controlled?"

    "This is thew of survival in the universe. If Xing hun did not create many third-type races, he would not have been able to have his current dominant position."

    Fantasy Xuan beast. It was a pity that after the disappearance of the ten-tailed tanuki, no other Xuan beast could inherit her title.

    From pan Yi''s point of view, little tanuki undoubtedly had such a talent. Anyone could sense that there was something fishy about a genius youth who hadprehended the power of the seventh stage of the spacetime Dao pattern and a ten-tailed tanuki who had the chance to be an illusion mystical beast appearing beside him.

    Pan Yi thought, " could it be that the disciples of the three missing heavenly Lords havee out of the mountain? "

    Every heaven monarch was extremely powerful. It was normal for them to be able to find a genius disciple who hadprehended the power of the seventh level of space-time Dao pattern.

    However, back then, which heavenly Lord wasn''t an amazing talent? They had not been able to change the fate of the human race. Even if one or two genius disciples emerged, it would probably be of no use.

    Pan Yi did not know that ye chen had alreadyprehended the power of nine spacetime Dao patterns. If he had known, he might have changed some of his thoughts.

    Ye chen was still very happy to reunite with little tanuki. Without its ears and tail, little tanuki seemed to have a more mature charm than before. As time passed, both he and little tanuki had grown up. Ye chen had also matured a lot.

    Looking at the long-haired, beautiful little tanuki, ye chen suddenly had the feeling that the girl next door had just grown up.

    Rui ''er was full of curiosity about little tanuki. She sat beside little tanuki and chatted with her telepathically. The two beautiful girls each had their own characteristics and werepeting for beauty.

    After chatting with little tanuki for a while, ye chen sat down cross-legged and took out some information to study.

    This information recorded the method to refine the blood spirit Saint fruit.

    Now, ye chen was already at the peak of the tenth level of the God-servant realm and hadprehended the power of nine space-time Dao patterns. Everything was already in ce. As long as he refined the blood Spirit''s Holy fruit, he could advance to the star Lord Rank.

    In ye Chen''s current state, if he advanced to the star Lord tier, he would definitely be an extraordinary existence. Even if he was only a lower-level Star Lord, he might be able to fight against an Empyrean Star Lord!

    The group stayed on the star Observation tform for a few more days.

    Ye chen and pan Yi also chatted for a while.

    with your talent, you can already be considered as one of the best among the human race. However, on the path of cultivation, talent alone is not enough. The physical body of you humans is really too weak!  Pan Yi looked at ye chen. He was merely stating the facts calmly.

    Physical body?

    Ye chen touched his nose and did not say anything. He now had the sacred body of destion!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Therefore, in terms of physical strength, he was no longer inferior to some of the first kind of races, but he didn''t need to tell pan Yi about this.

    "It''s still too difficult for you to change the fate of the human race." Pan Yi said bluntly.

    Changing the luck of the human race? Ye chen frowned. This was probably what venerable Linglong and the others wanted to do. Ye chen only wanted to improve his cultivation base for the time being and wait and see.

    In ye Chen''s heart, he still had an opponent hidden in the dark. He did not know when the other party would appear. It was the mysterious Divine Master that the divine refined products and the people of the Yiyuan mountain had mentioned!

    Ye chen had a vague feeling that he would have to fight the Divine Master sooner orter.

    Ye chen did not know how strong his opponent was, so he had to desperately improve his own strength.

    Ye chen smiled calmly.  the word ''fate'' is illusory. Since you''re not a mighty person who can control the fate of heaven and earth, why think so much? " Don''t scheme when you''re not in your position!"

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, pan Yi was stunned for a moment before smiling.  "What you said isn''t without reason."

    The luck of the various races was indeed not something they could control with their current cultivation. It was better for them to focus on their cultivation for now.

    Just as ye chen and the others were observing the stars and cultivating, in the distant horizon, six figures flew over at high speed. They were wearing ck armor and their faces were covered. They flew up to the high tform.

    Who are you? this is the star Observation tform of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. You are not allowed to fly in the air!  Pan Yi stood up abruptly and snorted coldly.

    The six figures didn''t care about pan Yi''s words, and ran straight to the high tform.

    Pan Yi snorted coldly and threw a punch in the air. The shadows of his fist shone with a dazzling golden light.

    Ye Chen''s astral body instantly locked onto the six people. Among these six people, one of them had a peak star Lord cultivation base, four of them were Empyrean Star Lords, and all of them exuded a strange energy. The remaining one was a high-rank Star Lord.

    Suddenly, ye chen sensed something. The energy on that high-level Star Lord was somewhat familiar.

    It was him again, the Yiyuan mountain!

    Yiyuan mountain seemed to have changed into a new body and was much taller than the previous one.

    Once the ck shell spirit snake began to change its body, it had to change it continuously. Otherwise, the vitality of the body would be lost, and the soul would be destroyed.

    He really didn''t know where the Yiyuan mountain had found these bodies. Perhaps it was rted to the Divine Master!

    Ye chen instantly understood that these six people hade for him!

    "Golden feather race, it''s none of your business. Don''t meddle in other people''s business!" The peak-stage star Lord in ck armor snorted coldly and struck a palm at pan Yi.

    With a " bang ", pan Yi received this palm strike and was forced to take a few steps back. A strange force was running around in his body.

    Pan Yi''s expression changed slightly. The strength of this person was not to be underestimated!

    Although he was only an Empyrean Star Master, as a member of the Golden feather race, which was one of the stronger races in the first category, he wouldn''t be inferior even if he encountered an ordinary peak star Master.

    However, the other party gave him a feeling of invincibility.

    And this guy had obviously restrained a part of his power!

    The consequences of killing an expert of the Golden feather race were extremely serious, especially when this expert was the young master of the Golden feather race.

    After the figure had pushed pan Yi back with a single palm strike, it swooped down like a ROC spreading its wings and grabbed at ye chen who was among the crowd.

    A peak star Lord expert!

    Ye chen frowned. The other party''s cultivation base was not something he could withstand at his current level but he would not give up without a fight either. Celestial Chi Flying Daggers quickly condensed around him.

    "Junior Brother ye chen, let''s go!" At this time, situ Nan shouted and flew out from the side.

    A "bang" was heard.

    Situ Nan exchanged a punch with that peak-stage star Lord expert. The force shot out in all directions, and the power of the space-time Dao pattern shattered one after another.

    Among the humans, situ Nan could be considered to be an outstanding talent. In just a short 400 years, he had cultivated to the peak of the star Lord level. Moreover, he was the direct disciple of the Linglong sovereign and had cultivated the highest heaven Dao seal.

    The Dao seals flew in all directions and sted towards the ck-armored peak-stage star Lord.

    Peng Peng Peng! The two peak star Lord experts left afterimages as they fought intensely in the void.

    The rest of the Supreme Alliance''s senior and junior brothers and sisters also leaped forward and pounced on the ck-armored men. A chaotic battle instantly broke out in the void.

    "Go to hell!" Yiyuan mountain shouted. The power of space-time Dao patterns pressed down on ye Chen''s position.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 891 Entering The Imperial Mausoleum Of The Great Path

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly when he felt the power of the spacetime Dao pattern of the Yanyuan mountain pressing down on him. Seven spacetime Dao patterns rose from his body and formed a strange pattern of the yin and yang fish under his feet.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the two space-time Dao pattern powers collided violently in the void.

    The Yin Yang fish pattern under ye Chen''s feet rippled, but his body did not move an inch.

    As for Yanyuan mountain, it paused in the void for a moment.

    How was this possible?

    Yiyuan mountain''s eyes widened. His heart was in turmoil. Ye chen was only at the tenth level of the God-servant realm, not even a Star Lord. How did he have such strength that he could easily block an attack from a high-ranked Star Lord?

    This guy was able to defeat Xiong Yan, who had the split soul of a Supreme martial artist. He really had some skills!

    Fortunately, I was prepared!

    Yiyuan Shan snorted coldly. With a thought, a sharp sword appeared in his hand. A huge sword array with a radius of several thousand meters appeared out of thin air. Tens of thousands of sharp swords burning with Scarlet mes roared and fell toward ye chen. Even an Empyrean Star Lord would be killed by that terrifying power.

    "Let''s see how you''re going to block Supreme Spirit snake''s Scarlet me sword array!" A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of Yiyuan mountain''s mouth.

    Ye chen could feel that these tens of thousands of swords were not something they could withstand. He frowned and looked to the other side. Situ Nan and the other senior brothers and sisters were no match for the Men in ck either. They were already at a disadvantage.

    The other party hade prepared!

    "Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, senior brother situ, let''s go!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to situ Nan and the others. If they continued to fight, it would be very disadvantageous for them!

    Little tanuki''s clear eyes suddenly shed with a strange light.

    The world around him seemed to have be blurry and chaotic.

    It was little tanuki''s illusion!

    Although little tanuki''s cultivation base was only at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm and she had notprehended the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, she had already advanced by leaps and bounds in her illusionary technique cultivation and had surpassed her current realm.

    The Men in ck paused. In the blink of an eye, ye chen, little tanuki, situ Nan, Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and the others had already leaped into the air.

    "It''s not that easy to leave!" The pinnacle Star Lord in ck snorted angrily and broke little tanuki''s illusion. He led the other five people in pursuit of ye Chen''s group.

    Right at this time, one golden figure after another flew into the sky, blocking the path of these ck-clothed people. These figures all had a pair of huge golden wings on their backs. They were all powerful beings of the Golden feather race. Other than pan Yi and pan Yuan, the others were all sitting on the steps.

    "Golden feather race, what do you want to do?" The leader of the Men in ck red at pan Yi and said angrily.

    Pan Yi looked at the Men in ck and smiled, " "It''s nothing. You guys were fighting on the star Observation tform and disrespected our ancestors. Our golden feather race just couldn''t bear to see it."

    "You''re looking for death!" The leader of the ck robed men shouted out in anger as he swung his fist towards pan Yi.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The ck-robed man and the Golden feather race experts began to fight.

    When they were fighting with the experts of the Golden feather race, these Men in ck obviously had some apprehensions. They didn''t dare to kill the experts of the Golden feather race and only wanted to push them back.

    Ye chen turned around. He did not expect pan Yi to help them. Although they had only met by chance, pan Yi was a loyal man!

    Ye chen led the group and flew away.

    Situ Nan wanted to summon the cloud-treading divine warship, but he couldn''t do so. He looked up and found that they were very close to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    there are space-trapping curses near the stargazing tform and the Imperial tombs of the great path. Once you enter this ce, you can''t even use your storage space!  Si tu Nan said anxiously. The other party definitely had something like a cloud-treading God ship. There might even be people lying in ambush in the surroundings. If they were to board the cloud-treading God ship and enter the vast void, it would be even more dangerous.

    The Men in ck behind them were stronger than the Golden feather race Warriors, so they quickly got rid of pan Yi and the others and caught up.

    Pan Yi, pan Yuan, and the others hovered in the air and watched the Men in ck chase after ye chen and the others.

    "Young master, do we still need to go up and help?" Pan Yuan asked pan Yi.

    we''ve already done what we can. What happens next will depend on them!  Pan Yi said as he turned back and flew towards the star Observation tform.

    The Men in ck were extremely fast and were getting closer and closer to ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen looked up. The stone tablet of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path was already in front of him. At the entrance of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path in the distance, from time to time, powerful cultivators would rush out from the distant starry sky and enter the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    The Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    Ye chen seemed to hear a faint voice calling out to him from the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    In the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, blood light soared into the sky, and fog was thick. What was waiting for him?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing that the Men in ck were about to catch up, ye chen made a prompt decision.  "Let''s go, we''ll enter the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!"

    my junior brothers and sisters are only at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm. It''s dangerous to enter the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!  Situ Nan said, a little worried.

    "We have no other choice!" Ye chen said in a deep voice. He took the lead and flew toward the entrance of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    Little tanuki, Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and the others also followed without hesitation. Situ Nan thought for a moment, then also protected everyone and flew up.

    The group of people flew into the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. The ck-robed men behind them hesitated for a moment, but they also chased into the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    The moment they stepped into the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, everyone seemed to have arrived in another world.

    The power of the spacetime Dao patterns here was shockingly dense, and they transformed into rays of multicolored light in the sky. If one only looked at the sky, this ce would look like a celestial realm. However, the scene below was theplete opposite.

    On the ground of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, a bloody mist filled the air, and some monsters and creatures could be vaguely seen. The ancient stone tablets were like silent guardians, standing tall and looming in the bloody mist, as if they were mourning the lost glory.

    The main body of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path was in the depths. It was said that there were several huge pces inside.

    The Imperial mausoleum of the great path was several timesrger than the pces of the Supreme Holy Lands. No one knew who had built such a mausoleum for the heavenly Lord of the great path in the void.

    Seeing that the Men in ck were in hot pursuit, ye chen looked at the crowd and said, " "Let''s go in! Everyone, be careful!"

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The group entered the thick blood mist.

    He didn''t know what the blood mist was made of, but even psyche couldn''t prate it.

    After ye chen and the others entered the blood mist, the Men in ck suddenly lost their target and could not find ye chen and the others.

    "Yiyuan mountain, can you feel his aura?" The peak-stage star Lord Man in ck nced at the Yiyuan mountain and asked coldly.

    Yanyuan mountain was very sensitive to energy. Even if it was just a trace of heat, he could feel it. Their target this time was ye chen. As Yanyuan mountain and ye chen were old acquaintances, they had brought him along. Otherwise, with Yanyuan mountain''s cultivation base, they would not be able to join this operation.

    Yiyuan mountain sensed it carefully and shook his head in defeat.  the aura inside the Imperial mausoleum of the great path is too chaotic. I can''t sense where they are at all!

    They flew over the blood mist and searched continuously but could not find ye chen and the others at all.

    After entering the blood mist, it was as if he had suddenly be blind. He couldn''t see his surroundings clearly, and even his spirit seemed to have malfunctioned.

    His field of vision was only one to two meters, and he felt like he was the only person left in the world.

    Although he had lost contact with the others, ye chen could clearly sense little tanuki''s location. This was a wonderful connection between the souls.

    "Big brother ye chen!" Little tanuki quickly appeared by ye Chen''s side. She could also sense ye Chen''s location, so she found him.

    "Where are the others?" Ye chen looked around but could not find anyone else.

    "I don''t know either. I was too flustered when I came in just now and got lost." Little tanuki shook her head. When she first came in, she was still a little hesitant but after seeing ye chen, she quickly calmed down.

    The blood mist was very thick and contained a mysterious power.

    "Let''s go and find the others!" Ye chen said. He was a little worried. If situ Nan and the others werepletely separated and encountered those Men in ck, they would die without a doubt.

    "Yes, I am. Big brother ye chen, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the fog here has caused us to be separated, those Men in ck won''t be able to find us either. It might be a good thing." Little tanuki consoled.

    "I hope so. However, in this blood mist, other than the Man in ck, there are also some unknown living beings. You must be careful!" Ye chen said.

    After searching the blood mist for a long time, ye chen and little tanuki still could not find any traces of anyone else.

    Their thoughts could not prate the blood mist, so they could only see an area of one or two meters ahead. Even if they passed by, they would not know at all. They did not dare to shout, as if they did, they would probably attract the attention of the Men in ck.

    Ye chen and little tanuki could not tell North from South, East from West. They did not know where they were.

    Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling sound in the distance, as if someone was fighting.

    Unable to find Rui ''er, Xiao Lin, and the others, ye chen and little tanuki fumbled around in the thick fog and gradually approached the Stele Forest of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    Aftering here, ye chen kept feeling that there was something in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum that was attracting him. Since he could not find anyone else, ye chen simply rxed his mind and followed the feelings in his heart.

    After traveling for an unknown amount of time, ye chen and little tanuki approached one of the ancient monuments.

    This stone tablet was simple and Grand, and there were all sorts of strange and mysterious characters carved on it. No one could understand what was written on it.

    "Eh?" Ye chen suddenly noticed that there was a strange pattern drawn on the side corner of the stone tablet. He seemed to have seen this pattern somewhere before.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and suddenly remembered. This pattern was very simr to the tattoo on the bald blind man he had met thest time!

    This bald blind man''s origin was mysterious, and he seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally guided him to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Now, he had discovered the patterns that he had left behind on the stone tablet. What was the blind man''s intention?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 892 Milestone, New Journey

    ~~

    The nine Astra skies had been published for exactly a year, and he was filled with emotions.

    He could still vaguely remember the uneasiness and anxiety he felt when he first changed from online games to fantasy games.

    Snail felt that he had the ability to control the subject matter of fantasy, but without being tested by the market, no one could guarantee what kind of results snail''s fantasy would produce. After all, snails made a living off of this. He had been under a lot of pressure during that period, and neither the editor nor the readers were optimistic about his chances.

    No one could imagine how much preparation snail had done in order to transform. He had studied the readers ''orientation and the infinite tastes of readers. He had almost studied the popr fantasy books as textbooks, studying their conversations, studying the arrangement of the plot, and even some very small details had been deeply engraved in snail''s mind.

    Snail had been preparing for more than three months, flipping over one beginning after another before he dared to publish the book at Qidian.

    When the book was first released, the response was not very good.

    The snail admitted that it had borrowed from many books at the beginning.

    Just like when he first started writing the game, snail imitated a book called the legend of priests. Later, as he wrote one book after another, he gradually developed his own style.

    The opening of the nine Astra skies had a very obvious style of imitation. Imitation was a path that every neer had to walk. In the fantasy category, snail was indeed aplete neer. However, snail had his own unique style.

    After enduring the period when the book was just released, the results of the nine Astra skies were indeed worthy of snail''s hard work.

    There were nearly 70000 favorites, and it rose to 140000. The number of clicks, rmendations, and monthly votes were all good, and the subscription count was also the best out of all the books at that time. Later on, there was a problem with the clone''s plot, and it wrote about The Blood Divine Kingdom''s refining technology. Everyone''s response was not good, and after a period of silence, snail quickly corrected it, and the results rose steadily.

    Although snail updated very little, the effort it put in was no less than anyone else. Other than eating, sleeping, and apanying its family, the snail''s remaining energy was almost entirely devoted to the novel. For every plot point it wrote, snail had to think of at least three or four possible plot developments and then choose the best one.<novelnext></novelnext>

    perhaps snail''s penmanship isn''t very good, but snail studies your hobbies, tastes, daily rmendations, clicks, monthly votes, daily subscriptions, and changes in new subscriptions almost every day through all kinds of data. Snail knew almost every piece of data by heart.

    Until now, the average subscription count had exceeded 10000 in a whole year. There were dozens to 5000 subscriptions every 24 hours, and the daily increase in subscription count had soared to more than 70000. There were more than 100 million views on wireless reading.

    For the first fantasy book, snail gave himself and everyone a satisfactory answer.

    This first step was the right one. To the snail, a good start was half the sess.

    Once, snail had also been vexed. If he had been writing fantasy novels from the beginning, his achievements would have been far more than that. But now, snail might need at least three to five years to reach the peak of fantasy.

    But snail was also very fortunate, because writing online games had made many friends that he could treat with sincerity. Some people might have stopped writing online games or reading novels because of snail, but they would stille to Qidian to support snail. This kind of friendship, the snail was extremely grateful. The period of time when he was fighting for monthly votes while travelling as a thief was the most unforgettable time in the snail''s life! I still feel my blood boiling when I think about it. Thank you so much.

    Of course, there are also many new friends here. Thank you for your support for snail!

    The nine-star fantasy book was snail''s first fantasy book. It was indeedcking in many aspects, but it also wrote some of snail''s own characteristics. The results were within snail''s expectations. Those readers who were scared away by the nine-star opening, please look forward to snail''s next book. When the timees, you will see something unique and different. The next book would definitely be a different fantasy novel. It would no longer have such a routine opening.

    He remembered an advertisement from the game snail: Snails were born for dreams.

    From today onwards, it was a new starting point and a new journey.

    I want to climb up step by step and fly forward on the leaf at the highest point.

    In the past few years, although it had experienced many twists and turns and its life had not been smooth, snail had never forgotten the sincere dream in its heart when it first heard Zhou jelun''s song and took this pen name. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 893 Milestone, New Journey

    ~~

    The nine Astra skies had been published for exactly a year, and he was filled with emotions.

    He could still vaguely remember the uneasiness and anxiety he felt when he first changed from online games to fantasy games.

    Snail felt that he had the ability to control the subject matter of fantasy, but without being tested by the market, no one could guarantee what kind of results snail''s fantasy would produce. After all, snails made a living off of this. He had been under a lot of pressure during that period, and neither the editor nor the readers were optimistic about his chances.

    No one could imagine how much preparation snail had done in order to transform. He had studied the readers ''orientation and the infinite tastes of readers. He had almost studied the popr fantasy books as textbooks, studying their conversations, studying the arrangement of the plot, and even some very small details had been deeply engraved in snail''s mind.

    Snail had been preparing for more than three months, flipping over one beginning after another before he dared to publish the book at Qidian.

    When the book was first released, the response was not very good.

    The snail admitted that it had borrowed from many books at the beginning.

    Just like when he first started writing the game, snail imitated a book called the legend of priests. Later, as he wrote one book after another, he gradually developed his own style.

    The opening of the nine Astra skies had a very obvious style of imitation. Imitation was a path that every neer had to walk. In the fantasy category, snail was indeed aplete neer. However, snail had his own unique style.

    After enduring the period when the book was just released, the results of the nine Astra skies were indeed worthy of snail''s hard work.

    There were nearly 70000 favorites, and it rose to 140000. The number of clicks, rmendations, and monthly votes were all good, and the subscription count was also the best out of all the books at that time. Later on, there was a problem with the clone''s plot, and it wrote about The Blood Divine Kingdom''s refining technology. Everyone''s response was not good, and after a period of silence, snail quickly corrected it, and the results rose steadily.

    Although snail updated very little, the effort it put in was no less than anyone else. Other than eating, sleeping, and apanying its family, the snail''s remaining energy was almost entirely devoted to the novel. For every plot point it wrote, snail had to think of at least three or four possible plot developments and then choose the best one.<novelnext></novelnext>

    perhaps snail''s penmanship isn''t very good, but snail studies your hobbies, tastes, daily rmendations, clicks, monthly votes, daily subscriptions, and changes in new subscriptions almost every day through all kinds of data. Snail knew almost every piece of data by heart.

    Until now, the average subscription count had exceeded 10000 in a whole year. There were dozens to 5000 subscriptions every 24 hours, and the daily increase in subscription count had soared to more than 70000. There were more than 100 million views on wireless reading.

    For the first fantasy book, snail gave himself and everyone a satisfactory answer.

    This first step was the right one. To the snail, a good start was half the sess.

    Once, snail had also been vexed. If he had been writing fantasy novels from the beginning, his achievements would have been far more than that. But now, snail might need at least three to five years to reach the peak of fantasy.

    But snail was also very fortunate, because writing online games had made many friends that he could treat with sincerity. Some people might have stopped writing online games or reading novels because of snail, but they would stille to Qidian to support snail. This kind of friendship, the snail was extremely grateful. The period of time when he was fighting for monthly votes while travelling as a thief was the most unforgettable time in the snail''s life! I still feel my blood boiling when I think about it. Thank you so much.

    Of course, there are also many new friends here. Thank you for your support for snail!

    The nine-star fantasy book was snail''s first fantasy book. It was indeedcking in many aspects, but it also wrote some of snail''s own characteristics. The results were within snail''s expectations. Those readers who were scared away by the nine-star opening, please look forward to snail''s next book. When the timees, you will see something unique and different. The next book would definitely be a different fantasy novel. It would no longer have such a routine opening.

    He remembered an advertisement from the game snail: Snails were born for dreams.

    From today onwards, it was a new starting point and a new journey.

    I want to climb up step by step and fly forward on the leaf at the highest point.

    In the past few years, although it had experienced many twists and turns and its life had not been smooth, snail had never forgotten the sincere dream in its heart when it first heard Zhou jelun''s song and took this pen name. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 894 Illusion Array

    ~~

    Ye chen looked at the mysterious pattern on the stele. Gradually, he realized that the pattern seemed to have changed. It was somewhat distorted and turned into a map of a maze.

    Ye chen was shocked. He had seen this map of the maze on the bald blind man. Although it had only been a short time, he could still recognize that the two maps were exactly the same.

    As he continued to look, the pattern changed again, forming an icon that pointed to the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    Was this bald blind man trying to lure him to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path out of good or bad intentions?

    Ye chen frowned. If the bald blind man wanted to harm him, he would not have to go through so much trouble. With the blind man''s strange and unpredictable strength, he would not have to go through so much trouble if he wanted to kill him.

    "Isn''t this the tattoo on the blind man?" Little tanuki saw the pattern at the corner of the stone tablet and said in surprise. Although she had stayed inside the illusionary Pearl, she had seen many things. She felt that the pattern was familiar and thought about it for a while.

    "That''s right." Ye chen nodded. After a moment of silence, he said, " little tanuki, it looks like we''ll have to take a look at the depths of the Imperial mausoleum!

    "Big brother ye chen, are you really going?" Little tanuki said with a frown. This matter was too strange and she was worried that ye chen would be in danger.

    Moreover, it was said that there were many powerful creatures in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, and even the top cultivators found it difficult to enter.

    Ye chen was slightly hesitant. He felt the flying Dagger in his mind buzzing. There must be some secrets hidden in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Perhaps it was rted to the owner of the flying Dagger!

    Ye chen had to figure out the mystery of the flying Dagger!

    Ye chen felt more and more that this was a huge trap. All kinds of people and rtionships were inextricably linked. If he wanted to grasp a clue, he had to keep exploring. He had to figure out what position he was in this trap!

    "Little tanuki, go back to the star Observation tform and wait for me. I''ll go to the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path to take a look alone. I should be fine!" Ye chen said after some thought. This was still the outer perimeter of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. With little tanuki''s strength, it should not be a problem to get out safely.

    Little tanuki shook her head and said gently but firmly, " "Big brother ye chen, please let me go with you. With my current illusion, I can definitely protect myself and won''t be a burden to you! If there''s really danger, I''ll be happy to die with big brother ye chen."

    Looking at little tanuki''s sincere expression, ye chen recalled all the things that had happened in the past and could not help but feel touched. Little tanuki had apanied him through so many disasters and never left him. With such a close female friend, what else was there to be dissatisfied about?

    Ye chen muttered to himself for a long time before he nodded in agreement.

    Ye chen and little tanuki followed the direction the pattern pointed out and shuttled through the stone tablet.

    From time to time, one or two tall blood-colored creatures would fly past the stone tablet. They had wings on their backs and looked ferocious. They heldbat weapons and exuded a powerful aura. Although they had noticed ye chen and little tanuki, they did not dive down but avoided them.

    Ye chen was already prepared to fight, but he did not expect these creatures to avoid him. This made him a little puzzled.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of a fierce battle in the distance. Ye chen and little tanuki flew over to check it out carefully. In the blood mist ahead, there were some blood-colored creatures fighting with several high-rank, Empyrean Star Lord-ranked powerhouses. These powerhouses came from various races, and with their strength, they could only barely suppress these blood-colored creatures.

    These blood-colored creatures were so powerful!

    If he and little tanuki were to be surrounded by these blood-colored creatures, they would probably be in grave danger.

    However, for some reason, the blood-colored creatures did not attack them.

    Ye chen had a faint feeling that this might have something to do with the flying Dagger in his mind.

    Ye chen looked at the blood-colored creatures in the battle. It was said that they were formed from the blood Qi of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    If a living being formed from blood and Qi had such powerfulbat strength, how powerful was the heavenly Lord of the great Dao when he was alive?

    Ye chen and little tanuki walked a little further when they suddenly heard a rustling sound from the Stele Forest beside them.

    "Who is it?" Ye chen shouted coldly. Celestial Chi Flying Daggers had already materialized around him, ready to strike at any moment.

    A figure carefully peeked out from behind the stone tablet.

    "It''s you?" Little tanuki was stunned for a moment before it said in surprise.

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the person. It was Rui ''er.

    "Senior brother ye chen, I''ve finally found you!" Rui ''er saw ye chen and immediately said happily.

    "Where are the others?" Ye chen looked at Rui ''er and asked.

    "I was separated from them. I saw the road signs you left behind, so I followed them all the way here!" Rui ''er blinked her big eyes and said.

    "The road signs we left behind?" Ye chen frowned and suddenly understood. Other than guiding them, the bald blind man had probably also guided Rui ''er!

    Rui ''er looked into the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, and a trace of sadness shed in her beautiful eyes.

    Ye chen had always suspected that Rui ''er, venerable Linglong, and the heavenly Lord of the great Dao might have some unknown rtionship. However, the era of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao, Rui ''er, and Supreme Linglong were too far apart, and this was another inexplicable mystery.

    "Rui ''er, do you know what kind of person a heavenly Lord of the great Dao is?" Ye chen asked.

    "His body is dead but his Dao is still intact. Sister Linglong said that he was the hero of the human race!" Rui ''er hid the sadness in her eyes and said seriously and firmly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It seemed that Rui ''er did not know much, and he did not know why the bald blind man had led Rui'' er in.

    "We don''t know where senior brother situ and the others have gone. Let''s go and look for them!" Mo Rui said worriedly.

    If situ Nan and the others entered the depths of the Stele Forest and encountered those blood-colored creatures, they would probably not have an easy time. Ye chen looked at the depths of the Imperial mausoleum and thought about it before nodding."Alright!"

    Ye chen and little tanuki did not continue to venture deeper. Instead, they followed mo Rui and searched for situ Nan and the others at the periphery.

    The seemingly endless Stele Forest and the thick blood mist made it impossible for them to know where they were.

    After walking through the Stele Forest for dozens of minutes, ye chen felt that even though he was walking along with little tanuki and Rui ''er, they could not get out of the Stele Forest. Instead, they seemed to be sinking deeper and deeper.

    "Big brother ye chen, it''s a great illusion formation!" Little tanuki''s brows furrowed slightly as she spoke with a grave expression.

    Ye chen nodded. How could he not see it now? Once you enter this great illusion formation, unless you can break the formation, you can forget about leaving.

    "Then what should we do? Are we not going to get out?  I wonder how senior brother situ and Senior Sister Xiao Lin are doing, hehe.  Rui ''er''s clear eyes were filled with tears as she asked helplessly.

    Ye chen did not know whether it was right or wrong to enter the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. He looked at the stone tablet in front of him. This stone tablet was clearly the one he had seen when he first entered! They wandered around the Stele Forest for dozens of minutes, and in the end, they returned to their original ce.

    What a terrifying illusionary array. There was not a single w. Even little tanuki, who was an expert in illusionary techniques, was confused for a long time before she discovered it.

    The pattern on the stone tablet was particrly eye-catching.

    It seemed like once he entered the Stele Forest, it would be impossible to leave!

    What was hidden in the depths of the blood mist?

    "Big brother ye chen, it looks like we can only follow the direction this pattern points to and head inside!" Little tanuki said after some thought. She felt that there was a faint connection between the great path imperial mausoleum and ye chen, but she did not know if this connection was a blessing or a curse.

    Rui ''er, let''s go inside and take a look. Maybe we can find a way out!  Ye chen said. Although he was a little worried, he still patted Rui ''er''s head andforted her.

    Rui ''er had always been under the protection of the Linglong Supreme. She was innocent and had never experienced such a thing before. She was trapped in the illusion array, and it was unknown if she could get out.

    Where was this pattern leading them to? Why did ye chen and Rui ''er receive guidance at the same time?

    The three of them followed the pattern''s guidance and flew into the depths of the Stele Forest.

    After walking through the towering Stele Forest for about half an hour, ye chen and the others arrived at an open space. There was a huge array set up in this open space. In the center of the array was a towering and magnificent gate. This gate was made of huge stones and exuded an ancient and vigorous aura, filled with the vicissitudes of time.

    The door was tightly shut, and behind it, there was a surge of dense spacetime Dao Pattern Power. No one knew where it led to.

    They swooped down andnded in front of the gate. They looked up and saw that the gate, which was hundreds of meters tall, had some kind of mysterious power flowing through it.

    Little tanuki and Rui ''er''s eyes widened in surprise as they looked up at the door.

    Did this door lead to the inside of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?

    However, no one had ever heard of anyone passing through such a door to enter the inner area. Over the years, although those experts had been unable to enter the core of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, there were still many who had entered the inner area of the Pce Group.

    Could this be a secret passage?

    Ye chen looked up and saw that the door was covered with mysterious Daoist seals and was flowing with a faint divine light. At the height of a person, there was a small hole that seemed to be used to insert a key.

    "Big brother ye chen, do you have the key?" Little tanuki looked at ye chen and asked. Just like that time when ye chen had summoned the celestial Chi Flying Dagger on the eighth floor of the sunken Jade Tower?

    "I''ll try!" Ye chen summoned the celestial Chi Flying Dagger and slowly ced it into the groove.

    For a long time, there was no movement from the gate.

    It seemed like the key wasn''t the celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    Then what would the real key be?

    Looking at the size of the hole, ye Chen''s heart was filled with doubt. The size of the hole was almost the same as the celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    Rui ''er and little tanuki were a little confused. Since the pattern had led them here, why didn''t they open the door? They didn''t even know what a key was!

    Ye chen suddenly turned around and looked around vigntly, but he did not find anything.

    Just now, he suddenly had a feeling as if a pair of eyes were quietly examining him. He did not know if the other party was an enemy or a friend, but at least ye chen did not feel any hostility from the other party for the time being.

    In addition to the pair of eyes, ye chen also felt that the Imperial mausoleum of the great path contained a very powerful energy. That energy seemed to be in a deep sleep.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 895 The World In The Dantian

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he sensed the sleeping energy. What was that energy?

    The situation seemed to be getting more and moreplicated. Ye chen was also getting more and more confused about the bald blind man''s intentions.

    However, since they were already here, there was no way out. If they did not open this stone door, they would not be able to leave the Stele Forest.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern here was very rich. Ye chen was not in a hurry to open the stone door. Instead, he sat down cross-legged.

    The Imperial mausoleum of the great path was filled with danger and the unknown. Perhaps he should improve his strength before entering.

    Ye chen took out the blood spirit Holy fruit and a strange fragrance spread out.

    Would this blood Spirit''s fruit be able to help him advance to the lower level Star Lord realm?

    Ye chen opened his mouth and swallowed the blood spirit fruit. The fruit melted in his mouth and turned into a warm stream that flowed into his stomach.

    All the pores on his body seemed to open up. The power of the space-time Dao pattern around the array gathered toward ye chen wildly. These space-time Dao pattern powers automatically broke down into seven colors. Among the seven-colored space-time Dao pattern powers, there seemed to be two types of ck and white space-time Dao pattern powers hidden. However, these two types of space-time Dao pattern powers were very well-hidden and it was difficult for ordinary people to discover them.

    The nine types of space-time Dao pattern powers gathered in ye Chen''s dantian.

    The blood spirit Saint fruit''s medicinal power spread and seeped into his limbs and meridians.

    The blood spirit fruit grew in the outer regions of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. It was said to be born from the blood Qi of a heavenly Lord of the great path. It could help tenth-level God-servant experts break through to the star Lord realm without the help of an Astral Soul.

    ording to what blind had said, the heavenly Lord of the great Dao was an expert with a degree of Astral Soul Fusion of 0 when he was alive.

    Perhaps the blood Qi of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao had some special effects.

    When one was at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, one would depend on the number of space-time Dao Pattern Power one hadprehended. When one reached the star Lord level, one would depend on the level of the space-time Dao Pattern Power one hadprehended!

    To advance to the lower Star Lord, he would have to refine all the power of the space-time Dao pattern that he hadprehended for his own use, which was also the so-called origin returning.

    To turn the power of the universe into his own power!

    The human body was like a furnace. It had to continuously refine the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the universe before finally fusing it with the body.

    This sounded simple, but it was actually an extremely difficult thing to do. This was because there was a very strong repulsive force between the space-time Dao Pattern Power. During the smelting process, it would produce a terrifying explosive force. If one was not careful, there was a danger of one''s body exploding and dying.

    However, ye chen did not seem to have such a worry at all.

    The nine Astra skies technique was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When ye chen had begun toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern, this power had beenprehended in his body.

    The process of ye Chen''s fusion of the space-time Dao Pattern Power seemed much easier than that of an ordinary person. In addition to the effects of the blood spirit Holy fruit, the nine types of space-time Dao Pattern Power circted continuously in his body and merged with each other, turning into dazzling streams of light that flowed into ye Chen''s limbs and meridians, causing his entire body to be crystal clear and exuding a dazzling brilliance.

    The convergence of elements at the lower Star Lord level was not a problem for ye chen at all.

    BOOM!

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern continued to evolve in the world of his dantian. The entire world of his dantian expanded wildly. Ye chen felt that the purple tiny person in the nine stars was wrapped in the power of the space-time Dao pattern. Around him was a dazzling seven-colored space-time Dao Pattern Power. Under him was the ck and white intersecting yin and yang fish pattern.

    The purple dwarf was ye Chen''s divine embryo!

    Among the thousands of geniuses with extraordinary talent, there were only a few who could produce a divine embryo before reaching the star Lord realm.

    On the purple dwarf''s body, the movement of the meridians and the fusion of the space-time Dao Pattern Power were all clearly seen.

    BOOM! His dantian seemed to have been broken open, and the world in his dantian expanded once again.

    This ce had be apletely different world. The nine celestial bodies in the center had be iparablyrge, and each of them was evenrger than the main of the Supreme sacrednds!

    In the center of the nine stars, there seemed to be some kind of powerful life being nurtured. The spiritual bodies that were active on the surface of the nine stars had also be extremely intelligent. They were constantly cultivating and breathing in and out the power of the space-time Dao patterns.

    Looking into the endless void in the distance, there were many smalls in the void, and these smalls were also constantly growing and strengthening.

    Could it be that the world in his dantian was going to be asrge as the Milky Way star system?

    Ye chen suddenly thought of something. With a thought, the Thunder ring in his hand entered the world in his dantian and floated in the air.

    As expected, the world in his dantian was a real world, and everything inside was real!

    Objects from the outside could also enter the world in the dantian!

    With a wave of his right hand, the few soaring Gxia ships from the Thunder ring also appeared in his dantian.

    In this dantian world, ye chen was the greatest master. Everything inside was under ye Chen''s control!

    With this dantian world, ye chen did not even need a storage space. With a thought, he could find a corner to put everything in. In this dantian world, there was nothing that could not be put in. Even some living creatures could enter!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Nine Astra skies, what kind of cultivation technique was this, to actually be able to cultivate such a powerful might!

    Ye chen seemed to have be one with the world in his dantian.

    When little tanuki and Rui ''er saw ye chen sitting cross-legged and cultivating, they stood beside him to protect him. They could feel that ye Chen''s body was bursting with powerful energy from time to time, like a volcanic eruption. This power even prevented the two of them from getting close.

    He wondered to what extent ye chen would cultivate after consuming the blood Spirit''s fruit and whether he would be able to sessfully advance to the lower Star Lord Rank.

    Would there be any problems with his cultivation?

    Little tanuki could not help but look a little worried. Ye Chen''s cultivation this time seemed to be a little different from usual. Ye Chen''s body was shrouded in some mysterious energy and his entire person became a little ethereal as if he was about to float away. This made little tanuki a little flustered.

    The blood spirit fruit had beenpletely refined by ye chen.

    The effect of the blood Spirit''s fruit on ye chen was minimal but it was like a trigger that stimted the power hidden in ye Chen''s physical body and became the fuse for ye Chen''s advancement.

    Under the impact of the nine spacetime Dao patterns, the barrier copsed and disappeared.

    Ye chen continued to sit cross-legged with his eyes closed, consolidating his cultivation base.

    He could feel the changes in the universe''s great Dao and his internal world. Every change was a Dao, and there were tens of millions of DAOs in the universe. Many people could only understand the surface of it even after spending their entire lives cultivating. Tens of thousands of DAOs were all evolving in ye Chen''s inner world and being understood by ye chen.

    With his eyes closed, a long time passed.

    At this moment, two ck-armored men appeared in the distance.

    "They''re here!" One of them was Yanyuan mountain, while the other was an Empyrean Star Lord.

    The two of them entered the Stele Forest. They were confused and could not find the way forward. Then, they were suddenly guided by some mysterious force. Under the guidance of that force, they finally found this ce and found ye chen, little tanuki, and Rui ''er.

    "I''ve worn out my iron shoes and found it without any effort! Let''s see where else you can run to!" Yiyuan mountainughed wildly. The power of space-time Dao patterns gathered and condensed into a giant snake that pounced toward ye chen.

    The spirit snake flicked its tongue!

    Green smoke gathered around the giant snake''s body, and the smoke contained poison!

    Ye chen remained seated. Little tanuki and Rui ''er anxiously stood in front of ye chen. With a shout, they urged the power of space-time Dao pattern to st at Yiyuan mountain.

    Little tanuki''s ck and clear eyes suddenly bloomed with divine light.

    Yiyuan mountain and the expert paused for a moment. They seemed to be in another world as countless demonic beasts roared and pounced at them.

    Yiyuan mountain felt a chill in his heart.

    The sky Realm Star Lord beside Yanyuan mountain snorted, "  a very strong illusion. However, if you think you can scare us with this illusion, you''re underestimating us!  He moved his right hand and conjured a series of incantation seals, which he threw at the demonic beasts in the air.

    Peng Peng Peng! Those demonic beasts exploded one after another uponing into contact with the curse mark.

    But then, vines appeared out of thin air beside Chenyuan mountain and the sky Star Lord, binding them tightly.

    "Heavenly demon illusionary technique!" The Empyrean Star Lord''s face turned cold. Little tanuki had actually cultivated the legendary long-lost heavenly demon illusionary technique, which even his incantation of void words could not break.

    The heavenly demon illusionary art could create an illusionary world in the enemy''s eyes, causing the other party to bepletely immersed in the illusionary art.

    Little tanuki was only at the tenth level of the deity-servant realm, and even an Empyrean Star Lord would find it difficult to break through her illusion. However, in order to maintain this illusion, it was not enough to rely on her own cultivation base. Little tanuki mainly relied on the power of the illusion Pearl.

    Although the illusionary technique had confused the Yiyuan mountain, the spirit snake that he had condensed from the power of space-time Dao patterns did not stop and continued to pounce toward ye chen.

    Although they could no longer see ye Chen''s position, Yiyuan mountain knew that ye chen must still be in his original position!

    "Kill!" Yanyuan mountain''s long eyes flickered with a cold killing intent.

    "Big brother ye chen, let''s go!" Little tanuki wanted to get close to ye chen and pull him away, but she found that ye Chen''s body was constantly spewing out waves of majestic energy, and even she could not get close.

    Seeing that the spirit snake was about to pounce on her, little tanuki''s eyes shed with a trace of determination. Her slender fingers formed a seal and attacked the spirit snake.

    Seeing this, Rui ''er stood on the right side of little tanuki. Her body also glowed with a faint Jade luster. She waved a white light, ready to resist the attack of Yanyuan mountain with little tanuki.

    At this moment, a gentle force suddenly came and pushed ah-li and Rui ''er to the sides.

    Bang!

    When the spirit snake of Yiyuan mountain fell, it seemed to have touched something and exploded a few meters away from ye chen. The aftermath of the explosion did not even lift the corner of ye Chen''s clothes.

    Ye chen finally opened his eyes. His gaze was like lightning as he stood up. A terrifying force shot up into the sky. This force contained the power of nine types of space-time Dao patterns and tens of thousands of mysterious DAOs!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 896 Star Seal Of Fortune

    ~~

    Ye chen stood with his hands behind his back. The power of nine types of space-time Dao pattern swirled around ye chen and soared into the sky. It contained tens of thousands of DAOs.

    Ye chen felt an unprecedented rity in his mind. At this moment, he was the closest to the great Dao of heaven and earth!

    The flying Daggers in his mind buzzed and trembled. Ye chen felt that he had suddenly understood one of the DAOs in his heart. It seemed to be a unique memory inheritance in the flying Daggers!

    Sensing theplicated DAOs in the power of the space-time Dao pattern, ye Chen''s eyes shed. He reached out his right hand and grabbed at one of the DAOs.

    As if they were being guided, the thousands of great Dao gathered into one and slowly condensed together, forming aplicated Dao seal that floated into ye Chen''s palm.

    Holding this Dao seal, ye chen had an epiphany. This Dao seal was the heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal!

    He did not expect it to be the Heavenly Star fiend suppression seal! It was this seal that had sealed Master Lion and the terrifying existence within the master Seal!

    This was the inherited memory of the flying Dagger. As soon as he broke through to the lower Star Lord Rank, ye chen felt as if he had evolved thousands of times and cultivated this seal technique as if he had the help of God.

    The flying Dagger actually contained the memory inheritance of the heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal. This made ye chen even more curious about the flying Dagger. He wondered what other secrets this Flying Dagger contained.

    However, this was not the time to think about this.

    Ye chen held the heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal in his hand and felt theplexity and profoundness of this Dao seal. A trace of enlightenment shed through his mind.

    He stretched out his left hand and quickly formed hand seals. The thousands of great Dao contained in the power of space-time Dao pattern were constantly drawn to ye Chen''s hand. Finally, it condensed into another kind of Dao seal and floated in ye Chen''s palm.

    The two types of Dao seals continued to evolve in ye Chen''s hands. They flickered withplicated and profound patterns, emitting a bright radiance and full of powerful might.

    The first type of heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal was the inherited memory of the flying Dagger. It was divided into three levels. Ye chen had quickly mastered this seal technique. With his current strength, he could disy the power of the first level.

    As for the second type of Dao seal, ye chen had developed it based on the heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal. He hadprehended it on his own and had not perfected it yet, so he did not have a name.

    In the second Dao seal, there seemed to be nine huge celestial bodies slowly revolving, symbolizing the endless fortune.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and mumbled,"why don''t we call it the ''heavenly creation seal''!" &Nbsp;

    Looking at the two Dao seals in his hands, ye chen was a little excited. He had a feeling that if he could perfect the star creation seal, it would eventually be better than the heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal. However, this star creation seal was extremely difficult to master. With his current strength, it was still a little difficult to activate it.

    Inparison, this heavenly starry fiend suppression seal seemed to have been cultivated for a long time for him. Activating it was effortless.

    When ye chen was forming the two kinds of Dao seals, he felt as if a long time had passed but in reality, it was only a moment.

    Ye Chen''s left hand moved and the Heavenly Star creation seal disappeared. His hands continued to form seals and rays of light shed around him. Heavenly Star demon subduing seal floated around him.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s entire body was filled with an aura that looked down on the world.

    He took a step out. It was just a light step, but the void under his feet seemed to be falling apart.

    Little tanuki and Rui ''er''s eyes widened as they looked at ye chen in shock. At this moment, ye Chen''s aura had undergone a shocking change.

    In the void, the illusions shattered one after another.

    The Empyrean Star Lord and the Yiyuan mountain finally broke through the illusion. When they saw ye chen, they could not help but be stunned.

    The current ye chen seemed to be different from before.

    Those things floating in the air were clearly some kind of Dao seal!

    Yiyuan mountain''s heart turned cold. This guy had actually advanced andprehended some kind of Dao seal!

    One must know that usually, those who had just advanced to the star Lord realm would not have the chance toprehend the Dao seal unless they had a powerful inheritance or a master to teach them.

    Yanyuan mountain had also cultivated some inherited secret techniques. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been chosen by the Divine Master.

    Yiyuan mountain could not help but recall the situation on the Tianyuan. At that time, the ye family was rising rapidly, and he had a hard time on the Tianyuan. His life was in danger at any time. Suddenly, a powerful will extended from the void far away and found him.

    He didn''t know where this thought came from, but he knew how powerful the Divine Master was. He knew that his chance hade. Only by following the Divine Master could he be stronger!

    Yanyuan mountain had immediately sworn to follow the Divine Master and disyed the secret inheritance technique he had cultivated without any reservation. This was how he had the opportunity to be the Divine Master''s servant.

    He didn''t know how many servants the Divine Master had in the universe, but he knew that it was definitely arge number. The Divine Master had an extremelyrge force!

    Yiyuan mountain looked at ye chen, his heart full of unwillingness. Why did ye chen have such a powerful inheritance? Could it be that they could notpletely kill ye chen this time?

    Looking at the Daoist seal floating around ye Chen''s body, although Yanyuan mountain was unwilling, he still felt that something was wrong. He took a step back and said to the Empyrean Star Lord, "  this kid has broken through. I''m afraid I''m not his match!

    The Arcana Star Lord looked at Chenyuan mountain with disdain and pounced on ye chen. Three space-time Dao patterns shot out from his body.

    At the Empyrean Star Lord level, even if one had onlyprehended three spacetime Dao patterns, it was already very powerful.

    The power of the space-time Dao pattern on the Arcana Star Lord''s body burst out with a dazzling light like a burning me. It turned into a huge fist and smashed down on ye chen.

    "Brat, it''s your honor to die under my world-shaking true essence technique!" The sky Realm Star Lord grinned hideously, and his giant fist smashed down with a destructive force.

    Ye Chen''s expression did not change. He formed a seal with both hands and his body burst with divine light.

    Heavenly Star fiend suppression seal!

    The Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seals shot up into the sky like a rain of arrows, rushing toward the huge fist.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bang!

    With a loud bang, the first heavenly starry devil suppressing seal collided with the huge fist and exploded, instantly annihting a part of the huge fist formed by the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    The Empyrean Star Lord''s expression changed. He did not expect ye chen to have such powerfulbat power after just advancing to the lower level Star Lord!

    He didn''t have much time to think. Immediately after, a series of explosions rang out as more and more heavenly starry demon subduing seals collided with the huge fist.

    With each explosion of the heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal, the surrounding area would turn into a void. The giant fist was quickly annihted in the void and could not even get close to ye chen.

    The Empyrean Star Lord''s face was filled with disbelief. The world-shaking true energy technique that he was so proud of had been broken by ye chen just like that!

    Yiyuan mountain, who was standing behind, was shocked. He did not expect ye chen to be so powerful after advancing to the next level. He could even break through an attack from an Arcana Star Lord. It seemed that it was almost impossible to kill ye chen with just the two of them. If they continued to waste time, there might be changes. It was better to join up with the others and attack together!

    "Let''s go!" Yanyuan mountain shouted as he retreated with the sky Realm Star Lord.

    Ye chen saw that the two of them had turned into two streams of light and fled. He immediately gave chase.

    Yiyuan mountain was extremely cunning. Ye chen had tried to kill him several times but Yiyuan mountain had managed to avoid him. This time, he must not let him escape!

    Ye Chen''s hands quickly formed seals. A heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal turned into a stream of light and sted toward the back of Yiyuan mountain.

    The heavenly starry fiend suppression seal was getting closer and closer, and it was about to hit the back of the Yanyuan mountain.

    The sky Realm Star Lord had already run to the front of Chenyuan mountain, and it was toote to save him.

    Yiyuan mountain gritted his teeth and turned around to cast a secret technique. Streams of light shot toward ye Chen''s Dao seal but they could not stop the heavenly Astra demon subduing seal.

    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal seemed to have touched something and instantly exploded.

    Yiyuan mountain was slightly stunned. He did not understand why ye Chen''s heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal had suddenly exploded in midair. He didn''t have time to think about it and flew away.

    Little tanuki and Rui ''er got up and wanted to chase after him but ye chen reached out to stop them. His brows were tightly furrowed. His heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal seemed to have been blocked by some kind of barrier power.

    Could it be that there was an expert in the dark who saved Yiyuan mountain''s life?

    To be able to block his heavenly starry fiend suppression seal so easily, that person''s cultivation was definitely not simple.

    Ye chen did not know where this mysterious person was. If he showed up, ye chen might not be his match.

    Why did that person want to save Yiyuan mountain?

    Could they be the reinforcements of the Yiyuan mountain?

    If they were the reinforcements, why didn''t they show themselves?

    Ye chen was extremely puzzled. He waited and observed for a long time but no one appeared.

    big brother ye chen, sob, sob.  little tanuki was about to say something but she also realized that something was wrong.

    Ye chen gestured for little tanuki to stop talking. This Stele Forest was mysterious. Ordinary people might not be able to understand the guiding maps left behind by the bald blind man along the way. However, the fact that the Chenyuan mountain and the Arcana Star Lord had followed them all the way here was a puzzling matter in itself.

    "Let''s enter the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!" Ye chen turned to look at the towering stone door.

    "But we don''t have the key!" Rui ''er pouted.

    It was the same for little tanuki, who could not enter without a key.

    "I already know what the key is!" Ye chen took out something from the armguard space. This was the flying Dagger fragment that ye chen had obtained in the spirit Godnd. The hole that was just right had clearly been dug for this Flying Dagger fragment!

    Ye chen slowly ced the flying Dagger fragment into the groove. The size was just right!

    Creak, creak!

    The magnificent stone door slowly opened. Looking inside, it was dark, and there was a void vortex in front of it.

    Just as ye chen had thought, the key to the stone door was the flying Dagger fragment!

    The Imperial mausoleum of the great path was indeed rted to Flying Daggers!

    Even thend of the spirit God was no exception!

    It was unknown where this void Whirlpool led to.

    "Big brother ye chen, are we sure we want to go in?" Little tanuki hesitated for a moment and looked at ye chen to ask.

    we have to go in. Even if we want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s impossible!  Ye Chen''s eyes were deep. If they did not go in, they would probably be trapped in the stone tablet and unable to leave.

    What secret was hidden in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?

    Would he meet the person from the heaven''s origin who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    In the history of the Tianyuan, other than ye chen and ruoyun, there had been three other people with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. ording to blind, one of them had entered the Imperial mausoleum of the great path and never came out!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 897 880! Rui! Er Missing

    ~~

    While ye chen and little tanuki were talking, Rui ''er remained silent. Her beautiful face was like a lotus blooming quietly. She stared at the void vortex in front of her as if she was looking into the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    Ye chen nced at Rui ''er and said, " "Let''s go in!"

    The three of them stepped into the deep void vortex.

    Time and space changed, and the stars shifted.

    He continued to shuttle through the void.

    His vision and spirit werepletely useless here.

    Ye chen hadpletely lost his sense of direction. He could only vaguely sense little tanuki''s location. In the midst of the violent ups and downs, ye chen desperately leaned toward little tanuki and grabbed her hand. Ye chen wanted to look for Rui ''er''s location but it was too chaotic here. He had no idea where Rui'' er was.

    His consciousness fell into endless darkness.

    Ye chen did not know how long had passed before he slowly woke up.

    Ye chenid there and felt something pressing on his body. He opened his eyes and saw little tanuki lying on his chest. Little tanuki seemed to have fainted as well. Her eyes were closed and her breathing was steady. Ye chen was stunned by her beautiful face.

    At this moment, ye chen somewhat understood what it meant to be a Lotus in clear water, a natural carving.

    Little tanuki''s quiet sleeping appearance made ye chen feel exceptionally calm.

    At this moment, ye chen had a realization. Even if a person couldmand the wind and clouds in his life andugh proudly at the world, everything would be in vain if he did not have thepany of his loved one by his side when he woke up.

    Little tanuki was wearing a milky-white silk dress, and her long ck hair was bright and beautiful, spreading out like brocade. Her delicate corbones were as crystal clear as Jade. Looking down, ye chen could not help but hold his breath at the sight.

    As she was lying on ye Chen''s chest, ye chen could clearly see that little tanuki''s cor was almost open. He could vaguely see a pair of plump and soft jade rabbits. Compared to thest time he saw them, they were even more plump as if they were about to jump out.

    That proud Jade peak was so beautiful that it dazzled people, making people have the urge to pinch it.

    The pair of Jade peaks were pressed against ye Chen''s chest. He could clearly feel the soft and stic touch. What was worse was that little tanuki''s faint body fragrance was constantly provoking ye Chen''s nerves.

    Ye chen averted his gaze with difficulty, feeling slightly embarrassed.

    Ye chen looked around and found that his surroundings were empty. There was no trace of Rui ''er at all. He did not know where she had gone.

    "Little tanuki, quickly wake up!" Ye chen quickly nudged little tanuki.

    Little tanuki woke up from her sleep. When she opened her eyes and saw ye chen, she asked in confusion, " "What''s wrong, big brother ye chen?"

    "Rui ''er is gone!" Ye chen said anxiously. He sat up and looked into the distance. He saw that they were in a slightly dpidated Pce. They were in an open hall. There was nothing around them. There was no one or any living creature.

    Rui ''er, who hade in with them, had also disappeared.

    Could it be that Rui ''er had left by herself while they were unconscious? Or did hend somewhere else when he was transported here?

    Little tanuki''s slender fingers rubbed her eyes and she finally woke up from her daze.

    "Where did Rui ''er go?" Little tanuki was also a little anxious.

    "Let''s go and find her together!" Ye chen said.

    "En!" Little tanuki nodded.

    They stood up and began to search the surroundings of the pce. Although they could use their spirit, they didn''t know what this Pce was made of. Their spirit couldn''t prate the walls, so they could only search the interior of the hall.

    Ye chen and little tanuki searched the main hall once but found nothing, so they walked out of the pce.

    This Pce had been around for a long time and was already in ruins. The walls were covered in mottled marks, and some of the furnishings inside had fallen to the ground in a mess and were covered in dust.

    Some of the embossed on the outer wall of the pce were also badly damaged. They could still be seen vaguely. The relief sculptures depicted a few extremely powerful and unrivaled Masters who led tens of millions of humans to battle in the starry sky. It was a vast war. However, some of the relief sculptures at the back werepletely unclear.

    Ye chen and little tanuki followed the pce''s broken steps and walked forward. The long corridor stretched on endlessly, with pavilions, rockeries, gardens, and streams on both sides. One could imagine how beautiful the scene must have been in the past. Unfortunately, it was now in ruins. However, the strange red flowers beside the rockeries were in full bloom for some reason.

    Each of these strange flowers was as big as two palms of an adult. They were bright red and beautiful. They swayed gently and were surrounded by specks of light as if they were constantly absorbing some kind of power in the air and emitting a strange fragrance that refreshed the heart.

    Just by smelling it, he felt refreshed, and all the pores on his body seemed to have opened.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Among the flowers, a red fruit was hanging on one of the branches.

    Ye Chen''s eyes widened at the sight of the fruit. It was the blood Spirit''s Holy fruit that he had just eaten!

    It was said that there used to be many blood spirit fruits growing in the outer area of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. After the experts of various ns discovered the effects of the blood spirit fruits, they began to fight for them madly. The blood spirit fruits were quickly sold out, and it was difficult to find them in the outer area of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    No one seemed to have been here before, but there were so many blood spirit fruits blooming. There should be more blood spirit fruits in the future.

    "Little tanuki, wait a moment!" Ye chen leaped over andnded on the rockery.

    Ye chen saw that there seemed to be two more in the lush flowers.

    He didn''t expect to find three blood spirit fruits at once!

    Ye chen carefully plucked the three blood spirit fruits and then leaped back.

    is this the blood spirit fruit? " Little tanuki asked joyfully.

    Ye chen nodded. He did not expect to find the blood spirit Holy fruit here. It was said that the blood spirit Holy fruit grew by gathering the blood Qi of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao. Although the blood Spirit''s fruit that ye chen had eaten just now had a very limited increase in ye Chen''s strength, it was like a catalyst that triggered ye Chen''s potential, allowing ye chen to advance to the star Lord Rank and thus greatly increase his strength.

    try eating a blood Spirit''s fruit. Who knows, it might help you be a low level Star Lord!  Ye chen said to little tanuki.

    "Let''s look for Rui ''er first!" Said little tanuki. Rui ''er was a cute little girl, and little tanuki was very worried when she could not find Rui'' er.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded and let little tanuki keep one of the blood spirit fruits. He kept the other two into the world in his dantian.

    Ye Chen''s astral body continued to explore the surroundings. He discovered that the garden was unimaginablyrge. The distance was shrouded in a blood mist and he could not see clearly. If he wanted to explore the end of the garden, he had to enter the blood mist, which could easily make him lose his way.

    The other side of the border was covered in a restriction. If one wanted to leave, they had to break through the restriction.

    Ye chen and little tanuki searched the surroundings for a long time but could not find any traces of Rui ''er. However, they discovered something. They seemed to be trapped in this restrictive spell and could not get out at all!

    Ye chen walked to the edge of the restriction and attacked it with celestial Chi Flying Daggers or even fragments of Flying Daggers. He found that although the celestial Chi Flying Daggers and fragments could prate the restriction, they could not leave a gap in it.

    There must be another way out!

    Ye chen and little tanuki continued to search for a way out. For several days, they could not find a way out, nor could they find where Rui ''er had gone.

    Standing in the barrier, ye chen felt the pair of eyes staring at him again. Who was the other party?

    The other party probably did not know that ye chen had sensed him. Ever since he hadprehended the power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns, ye Chen''s perception had be stronger and stronger. It was as if he could prate the deep void.

    "Little tanuki, forget it. Let''s stay here for now. You eat the blood Spirit''s fruit and try to be a lower Star Lord. I''ll stand guard for you!" Ye chen said to little tanuki. It seemed that it was impossible to find Rui ''er in this restrictive spell.

    "En!" Little tanuki nodded. She sat down cross-legged, picked up a blood spirit Saint fruit, and swallowed it. Then, she closed her eyes.

    Gradually, the power of the space-time Dao pattern around little tanuki''s body started to circte.

    Logically speaking, since little tanuki was able to cultivate with his spirit, she should be able toprehend the power of more than seven space-time Dao patterns. For some reason, there was only one space-time Dao Pattern Power circting around little tanuki''s body. Furthermore, it was not red, orange, yellow, green, blue, Indigo, or purple. It was a kind of space-time Dao Pattern Power that was almost colorless.

    Since little tanuki was still unable toprehend the power of more than five space-time Dao patterns, it would be better for her to quickly advance to be a lower-level Star Lord. Perhaps, the bloodline of a ten-tailed tanuki was different from that of ordinary people.

    After eating the blood spirit fruit, beams of dazzling red light illuminated little tanuki''s cheeks, making her look as charming as a peach flower in March.

    All of a sudden, the space-time Dao Pattern Power around little tanuki''s body fluctuated violently.

    The colorless space-time Dao Pattern Power split into two, one ck and one white. Like two fairies, they danced around little tanuki''s body.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen was extremely surprised. He did not expect little tanuki toprehend the power of the space-time Dao pattern unlike him. She firstprehended the power of seven space-time Dao patterns, then the remaining two ck and white space-time Dao patterns. Instead, she directlyprehended the power of thest two space-time Dao patterns.

    Unlike the yin and yang fish pattern formed by ye Chen''s ck-and-white space-time Dao Pattern Power, the ck-and-white space-time Dao Pattern Power around little tanuki''s body seemed to have a spirit of its own. It transformed into two fairies. They were only the size of a thumb and were very cute. They had crystal-clear wings on their backs and giggled like silver Bells.

    Little tanuki was still cultivating with her eyes closed, trying to break through to the lower Star Lord level. The two little spirits were flying around little tanuki, suddenly disappearing and reappearing a momentter.

    Ye chen thought about it. Perhaps little tanuki''s cultivation method was different.

    Ye chen could not help but make some guesses about these two sprites. Could it be that the power of space-time Dao pattern also had a certain consciousness? After all, heaven and earth spirits had their own consciousness and thoughts. Of course, this was only a guess.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 898 881-Secret Path

    ~~

    Little tanuki sat there with her eyes closed, her long ck hair falling down to her waist like a waterfall. There was a Holy and solemn look on her pretty face, like a stern and invible goddess.

    The two little spirits transformed from the power of the space-time Dao pattern circled around little tanuki. Rays of light sprinkled down and were absorbed into little tanuki''s body.

    For several days, ye chen stayed by little tanuki''s side, quietly waiting for her to make a breakthrough in her cultivation.

    As time passed, little tanuki''s body began to emit a dazzling light.

    The surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power started to fluctuate violently.

    Ye chen could feel that little tanuki''s energy was constantly rising and was about to break through.

    Ye chen and little tanuki''s astral bodies had merged and their hearts were connected. When little tanuki''s cultivation base increased, ye chen could also clearly feel that the nine Astra in his dantian was circting faster than usual.

    Ye chen seemed to be able to feel every change in energy in little tanuki''s body.

    "Soon!" Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at little tanuki.

    As expected, the light on little tanuki''s body grew brighter and brighter. The surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power surged over and formed a vortex around little tanuki.

    The spirit formed by the ck and white space-time Dao Pattern Power disappeared into little tanuki''s body. With a loud bang, little tanuki broke through the barrier of advancement and entered the lower Star Lord level from the tenth-tier God servant!

    After breaking through to the lower Star Lord level, little tanuki did not open her eyes. Instead, she continued to sit cross-legged and consolidate her realm, allowing her cultivation to be more condensed.

    Seeing that little tanuki had sessfully advanced, ye chen smiled happily and felt relieved.

    After a moment, little tanuki slowly opened her eyes. Her skin was as fair as snow and her eyes were like a clear pool. Her gaze shifted a few times over ye Chen''s face. Her pink and tender cheeks were like pearls, as beautiful as Jade.

    Little tanuki had finally cultivated to the level of a low-rank Star Lord!

    Although his cultivation base was only at the lower Star Lord level, ye chen could feel that some of the power hidden in little tanuki''s bloodline was awakening. Little tanuki''s illusion could be considered a true creation of heaven and earth!

    Ye chen smiled. Looking at the fairy-like little tanuki, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. It was enough to have such a close female friend in his life.

    "Let''s continue looking for an exit!" Ye chen said. He could feel that the pair of eyes in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path had already shifted their gaze.

    He didn''t know who the owner of that gaze was and what he wanted to do. Ye chen was on guard. They had to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Ye chen and little tanuki began to explore some ces at the edge and finally entered the thick blood fog.

    The fog here was thicker than the periphery of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. If ye chen and little tanuki were not able to sense each other''s location, they might have been separated very quickly.

    Ye chen could vaguely see that there were many of those red flowers growing here. Some of them had already borne rich fruits, all of which were blood spirit Holy fruits!

    He didn''t expect there to be so many blood spirit fruits in the blood mist. Some of them must have been growing for a long time. They were several times bigger than ordinary blood spirit fruits. They were crystal clear and shone with an alluring luster.

    To experts who had already be Star Lords, the blood Spirit''s fruit was of no use. However, to those who were still in the tenth level of the deity warrior realm, the blood Spirit''s fruit was an unparalleled treasure!

    For some unknown reason, each Astral Soul would only select one powerful Star Lord. Hence, the position of Star Lord was very limited. However, these blood spirit fruits could allow some cultivators in the 10th level of the deity warrior realm to advance to the lower Star Lord realm without the help of an Astral Soul.

    Of course, not everyone could be a low level Star Lord. They also needed a certain amount of talent and cultivation. Eating the blood spirit fruit only gave them a certain probability of advancing.

    with these blood spirit fruits, sister tantai and the others might be able to be Star Lords when we return to the Tian Yuan!  Little tanuki squatted down in joy and carefully plucked the blood spirit fruits.

    Ye chen smiled.

    As he walked through the blood mist, he would find some blood spirit fruits from time to time. Ye chen picked them along the way and soon, he had more than a dozen blood spirit fruits in his hands. There were three more that were older and little tanuki estimated that she had five or six.

    With so many blood spirit fruits, how many Star Lords could they help the Tian Yuan create? Just the thought of it made him excited.

    Ye chen and little tanuki searched for the exit while picking the blood spirit Holy fruit. Although the vision in the blood mist was extremely poor and they could not see each other if they were slightly further apart, ye chen and little tanuki could clearly sense each other''s location.

    At this moment, in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    This was an ancient Hall, and everything was cast from a metal simr to bronze. Even though it had gone through a long time, it was not damaged in the slightest, and only gave off a sense of vicissitudes.

    In the center of the wide hall was a strange nine Pce array. In the middle of the array, a figure was sitting cross-legged quietly. He was wearing a ck robe and a wide hat covered his face. He sat there as if he had been sitting there for countless years, as if his whole person had be one with the pce.

    If someone saw the hand he had ced under the ck robe, they would definitely be shocked.

    There was no longer any flesh on his hand, only five sharp finger bones, but he could still move.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Looking up from the bones in his hand, all that was left of him was a skeleton. Some of the bones seemed to have been corroded by something,pletely broken and rotten. Some of the bones were still connected to a trace of flesh, which was fresh and tender in color, as if it had just grown.

    There wasn''t much flesh left on his face, and only a pair of eyeballs were hanging from the empty eye sockets with muscles, looking extremely strange.

    The ck robe tightly covered his face and body, and no one could see that he actually looked like this under the ck robe.

    "I''ve been waiting for you guys. I''ve been waiting for you guys. I''ve been waiting for you guys." The ck-robed man sat cross-legged, mumbling to himself in a somewhat neurotic manner. Suddenly, he let out a loudugh. Thatughter was sharp and ear-piercing, and it constantly echoed in the hall.

    If someone were to pass by this ce, they would definitely be frightened by thisughter.

    Suddenly, he stoppedughing. His eyes flickered with a dark light as he muttered to himself, " "A descendant of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao and a descendant of an illusionary Xuan beast! And you, Your Highness Sage Xuanji, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    He fell into a long silence and lowered his head, as if he was recalling something. He muttered, " "I wonder how the heaven''s origin sector is now. I haven''t been back for a long time! I guess they''ve already forgotten about me. Things are still the same, people are not always the same!"

    As he spoke, his eyes became frenzied, and he began tough crazily again. The entire Hall trembled with hisughter.

    After a moment, three figures appeared not far away.

    "Master!" The three figures knelt down on one knee and said respectfully. They were the experts of the Golden feather race, the human race, and the bi Fang race. The expert of the Golden feather race had the highest cultivation base, being an Empyrean Star Master.

    "Bring that little girl over!" The ck-robed man didn''t even look at the three of them as he indifferently ordered.

    "Yes!" The three experts swept out of the hall.

    As soon as the ck-robed man finished speaking, he suddenly gasped in surprise because he could no longer sense ye chen and little tanuki''s energy!

    His eyes could see through the vast blood mist and spy on every corner of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. However, for some reason, he could not see ye chen and little tanuki.

    In the garden.

    Ye chen was picking the blood spirit fruit when he suddenly heard a "ssh" and he could no longer sense little tanuki''s aura.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He quickly looked at the pond beside him and saw that circles of ripples were slowly spreading out on the surface of the water.

    Did little tanuki fall into the pond?

    With little tanuki''s cultivation base, how could she have fallen into the pond for no reason?

    What shocked ye chen even more was that even his astral body could not prate the water in the pond! He could not find where little tanuki was at all.

    Ye Chen''s heart was burning with anxiety. He shouted angrily and activated the power of the space-time Dao pattern, trying to break through the water''s surface. However, he was once again surprised to find that the power of the space-time Dao pattern had inexplicably dissipated when it reached the water''s surface!

    There was definitely something strange about this pond!

    However, it would be toote if he did not save little tanuki now. Ye chen could not care less and jumped into the pond.

    As soon as ye chen jumped into the water, he saw a white figure at the bottom of the pond. Ye chen sensed that it was little tanuki!

    Ye chen immediately swam down and suddenly hugged little tanuki, then they floated up together.

    Little tanuki seemed to have fainted earlier. She only opened her eyes now, her eyes filled with confusion. She was obviously puzzled as to why she had suddenly fainted and fallen into theke.

    As a lower Star Lord, it was too strange for such a thing to happen.

    They had almost been separated forever. Seeing that little tanuki had woken up, ye Chen''s panicked heart finally calmed down.

    Ye chen continued to float up with little tanuki. When he saw a glimmer of light in front of him, he brought little tanuki out of the water.

    After he came up, ye chen immediately became alert. He looked around and could not help but be stunned.

    It turned out that when they had floated up, they had actually entered the body of the fake mountain beside the pond. In front of them was a deep passage that led to an unknown ce.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. There was a secret passage hidden in this artificial mountain!

    little tanuki, we''re here.  ye chen was about to say something but when his eyes fell on little tanuki, he found it difficult to look away. He could not help but feel his mouth go dry.

    After little tanuki''s clothes were soaked by the water, they stuck to her body. Her fair skin was faintly visible, and the proud Jade peaks on her chest were exposed. Looking down, her curvaceous body, t and smooth lower abdomen, and long and slender legs were all in in sight.

    Feeling ye Chen''s gaze, little tanuki''s pretty face turned red. She used her hands to cover her chest but her hands could not cover it at all. Instead, it made her even more seductive.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 899 882-Ice Coffin

    ~~

    Seeing little tanuki''s expression, ye chen quickly averted his gaze awkwardly. He did not expect little tanuki to be so shy this time. He still remembered that time on the boat in the sea, little tanuki had held his hand with an innocent face and ced it on her chest. That soft and beautiful touch was still fresh in his mind.

    At that time, little tanuki had asked a lot of annoying questions that almost destroyed his Dao heart. However, little tanuki had be more reserved now. This made ye chen feel a sense of loss.

    mm, I''m fine.  little tanuki lowered her head, her cheeks blushing. She bit her red lips and said softly, " if big brother ye chen wants it, little tanuki can be a little tanuki.

    Although little tanuki did not finish her sentence, ye Chen''s heart could not help but beat wildly.

    This was really asking for his life!

    Little tanuki seemed to have understood a lot now and was also shy, but it was this kind of attitude that was hard to control.

    For a fairy like little tanuki to say such words shyly, it would probably be difficult for any man to refuse.

    Ye chen gently pulled little tanuki into his arms. A faint young girl''s fragrance wafted into his nose, intoxicating him.

    Little tanuki''s beautiful eyes were entranced by a faintyer of mist. Her cheeks were flushed red like ripe peaches. She looked up at the firm outline of ye Chen''s face and her heart could not help but beat wildly. As long as it was big brother ye chen, she was willing to do anything.

    Ye chen had been with little tanuki through all the hardships and obstacles and had never abandoned her. He was full of pity for little tanuki and gently kissed her smooth forehead.

    The two of them couldn''t help but feel a little moved.

    Little tanuki leaned against ye chen, her body bing softer and her body temperature higher than usual.

    Ye Chen''s hand slowly ran across little tanuki''s smooth skin. The soft and delicate touch made one''s heart tremble. He ran his hand across little tanuki''s smooth lower abdomen and slowly moved up. Finally, he held her soft jade peaks. That soft and familiar feeling came again.

    Little tanuki''s Jade peaks were constantly changing shape in ye Chen''s palm. They seemed to be plumper than before and could not be held in one hand.

    Little tanuki moaned andy on ye Chen''s chest with her face flushed red. The burning heat from ye Chen''s palm made her feel smug and infatuated.

    She recalled the time when she had peeked at bi Lin and ye chen. Bi Lin''s charming and crazy look was like a bolt of electricity running through her heart.

    Ye Chen''s other hand caressed little tanuki''s buttocks and slender, tight thighs, his heart burning.

    The young man and woman seemed to have forgotten everything at this moment. Their hearts were beating so fast that they could almost hear each other''s heartbeats.

    Ye chen picked little tanuki up. Little tanuki''s snow-white skin was a charming blush, her soft ck hair exuded a faint fragrance, her bright eyes and white teeth, and her sexy red lips were like ripened cherries, crystal clear.

    At this moment, little tanuki was as Holy as a fairy but also exuded an indescribable charm. Her White Lotus-like arms hugged ye chen tightly.

    Just as the two of them were extremely excited, the illusion Pearl that little tanuki kept on her body suddenly emitted a dazzling light, waking them up.

    Little tanuki quickly broke away from ye Chen''s arms and shyly stood to the side. At this moment, her clothes were in a mess. Therge snow-white skin on her chest and the deep cleavage were so beautiful that they were dazzling.

    Ye chen was also rather embarrassed. It was only then that he realized that this was not the right ce and now was not the time to make a fuss.

    Little tanuki earlier had indeed made ye chen a little unable to control his emotions. However, he had finallye to his senses now.

    Little tanuki circted her celestial Chi and dried the water stains on her body. She lowered her head and quickly tidied her clothes.

    Ye chen stood up, sweating in his heart. He did not know what little tanuki''s ancestors in the illusion Pearl would think. It was really unpleasant to have so many people staring at him!

    The next time he did something, he would definitely throw the illusion Pearl into the world in his dantian and block it with a bunch of asteroids! Ye chen could not help but think.

    Ding Dong, Ding Dong. The sound of water dripping echoed in the empty cave.

    The man in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path seemed to have gone to do something else. He had not paid attention to this ce for a long time.

    Looking at the deep passage, ye chen said to little tanuki, " "Let''s go in and take a look!"

    Little tanuki kept the illusion Pearl and nodded. The blush on her face had not faded.

    The two of them headed deeper into the tunnel.

    In this tunnel, one''s soul seemed to be restricted.

    This ce seemed to have been set up by a powerful cultivator. His astral body could not prate it. However, ye chen was certain that they were now under the garden.

    This tunnel extended in all directions, and no one knew where the tunnels led to.

    Looking at the six Forks in front of him, ye chen frowned. No matter which path he chose, there was only a one in six chance of getting it right. His astral body could not extend to explore the front.

    Suddenly, ye chen had a sh of inspiration. He remembered that the tattoo on the bald blind man''s body had transformed into a star map and a map of a maze. The map of the maze was still deeply engraved in his mind.

    The map of the maze clearly depicted the scene here!

    "Big brother ye chen, what should we do now?" Little tanuki looked at ye chen and asked.

    "We should take the third path from left to right!" Ye chen said with certainty. The map of the maze had precise instructions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It seemed like blind had guided them here! With blind''s ability to see through the heavens and earth, it was not difficult for them to find this ce by some means. Little tanuki''s inexplicable fall into the pond was probably blind''s arrangement.

    However, for some unknown reason, Rui ''er had disappeared.

    Little tanuki was a little confused. How did ye chen know the correct route? however, when she saw ye chen walking forward, little tanuki quickened her pace and followed.

    At the same time, in the garden above.

    The ck-robed man appeared out of thin air by the pond. His body exuded a shocking and majestic energy. His powerful psyche searched around but did not find any trace of ye chen and the others. The dark eyes under the ck robe flickered continuously and then he snorted angrily, " "Blind, Linglong, you actually dare to y dirty with me! Humph, it''s a pity that the descendant of a heavenly Lord is already in my hands. Let''s see what you can do to me when I get the physical body of a heavenly Lord!"

    The ck-robed man stretched out his bony palm, and a seal shining with ck light appeared in his palm. He waved his hand and sted the seal into the pond.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, a powerful ck light burst out, and the entire ground shook violently.

    However, the ordinary-looking pond was still intact.

    Logically speaking, with the ck-robed man''s strength, such a curse mark should be enough to raze everything here to the ground. However, the pond was not damaged at all, which was a little strange.

    The ck-robed man had entered the Imperial mausoleum of the great path more than 10000 years ago. There were some things in the Imperial mausoleum that even he didn''t know very clearly, so he had been tricked by blind.

    Ye chen and little tanuki walked through the underground maze. Suddenly, they felt a violent earthquake-like tremor above them. Ye Chen''s expression changed slightly, not knowing what was happening above.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen said, bringing little tanuki with him as he quickly flew forward.

    After passing through a long and narrow tunnel, there was finally some light in front.

    Ye chen and little tanuki sessfully entered a sealed stone room.

    The stone chamber was not very spacious. It was five or six meters wide and the top was only three meters high. In the center of the stone chamber was a stone coffin. The top of the stone coffin was made of an unknown material, which was as transparent as crystal.

    In this stone coffin, a person was lying quietly. It was a beautiful and dignified woman. No one knew how long her body had been stored, but her skin was still delicate and smooth, as if she was just sleeping.

    This woman was wearing a luxurious gold silk dress and had a noble temperament. Shey there quietly, and there seemed to be a bit of worry in her brow, but her face waspletely pale.

    Just like the withered flower.

    Seeing the woman''s corpse, little tanuki was first shocked, then she looked at it and asked in confusion, " "How could her face be so simr to Rui ''er''s?"

    Ye chen looked at the woman. It was just as little tanuki had said. She looked simr to Rui ''er and venerable Linglong.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Could this woman be the sister-inw of venerable Linglong and Rui ''er?

    Ye chen looked to the side of the stone coffin and saw that there were a few ancient characters on the edge of the stone coffin. They had been eroded to the point that they were blurry but he could still vaguely make them out.

    "The wife of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, Mo Yan''s grave, and the daughters Xiao Linglong and Mo Rui stand respectfully!"

    It seemed like supremacy Linglong and Rui ''er had taken their father''s and mother''s surnames respectively. So, the heavenly Lord of the great Dao had the surname Xiao.

    On the wall next to him, there were some words that hadn''t been peeled off. The general meaning was that the heavenly Lord of the great Dao was originally from the royal family of the purple Star. Later, he became the star Master of the purple Star and led hundreds of millions of people to the battlefield to fight for the rise of the human race. Unfortunately, he died before he couldplete his mission.

    When the violet meteorite Astral Soul was at its peak, it was the divine advancement Astral Soul that surpassed ordinary astral souls. With its assistance, heavenly Lords of the great Dao were invincible. However, after the heavenly Lord of the great Dao died, his violet meteorite Astral Soul was also beaten until it was only a remnant soul, which drifted into the depths of the universe.

    Violet meteorite Astral Soul?

    Ye chen frowned and muttered the name a few times. Could it be the Ziyun Astral Soul? The astral Soul of Zi Yun was only a remnant soul!

    It seemed like the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul and violet meteorite Astral Soul were both on the side of the humans.

    There seemed to be many secrets from the primordial era, but they had all been buried in the long river of history. What could be seen now was only a few words.

    Since Supreme Linglong and Mo Rui were both daughters of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, why were they born in a time so far away from the heavenly Lord of the great Dao? why were their ages so different as well?

    Could it be that Supreme Linglong and Mo Rui had used some secret technique to live from that era until now? Then his age was a little too shocking.

    After such a long time, even a Supreme-being powerhouse would have probably been annihted in the universe.

    However, when he saw the woman who was preserved in the ice coffin as if she were a living person, ye chen thought to himself that since they had a way to keep their physical bodies from decaying after such a long time, it was very likely that they had a way to keep venerable Linglong and Rui ''er alive.

    Although there were many things inside the ice coffin, like some kind of treasure, ye chen had never thought of opening it. Once the ice coffin was opened, the woman''s body that had been preserved until now would probably decay and disappear quickly.

    This woman was the wife of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao and also the mother of venerable Linglong and Rui ''er. Of course, ye chen would not offend the remains of his ancestors.

    As ye chen was thinking, he saw the stone coffin automatically move with a creak and slowly moved to the side.

    What had happened? Both ye chen and little tanuki''s eyes widened.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 900 Heaven Monarchs Soul Essence!

    ~~

    After the stone coffin was moved away, a small hole appeared at the bottom of the stone coffin, and a box was quietly ced in it.

    It was a rectangr box the size of a baby''s forearm. Apart from the special material, it was in and had no decorations or patterns.

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the box but could not prate it.

    I wonder what''s inside?

    Ye chen carefully took out the box. It was very light in his hand as if there was nothing inside.

    Ye Chen''s curiosity grew and he slowly opened the box.

    The moment the box was opened, a vast and infinite power spread out in all directions.

    This force was too powerful. Ye chen was shocked and quickly retreated far away with little tanuki, all the way to the corner of the stone room.

    The box fell to the ground silently, and a dazzling white light rose into the air from the box, illuminating the entire stone room.

    This ball of white light seemed to be some kind of remnant soul, and waves of power were spreading out from it. The image of a person could be vaguely seen in the white light. The person was handsome and confident, and his white clothes were fluttering in the wind. He had a kind of domineering aura that looked down on the world.

    This figure''s eyes were like lightning as he stared into the distance. Countless streams of light surrounded him, and every stream of light seemed to contain an endless and mysterious Dao!

    "Big brother ye chen, What''s this?" Little tanuki asked doubtfully. This ball of white light looked like a remnant soul, but it was not. Moreover, the energy it emitted was too terrifying. It seemed that there was a danger of being melted if one was slightly closer.

    Ye chen frowned. He suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, " "Could this be the legendary soul essence?"

    "Soul essence?" Little tanuki looked at the ball of white light and a hint of excitement shed in her eyes. She praised, " it should be a soul essence! The old ancestor said that there were three types of soul essences, namely profound, Grandmaster, and Saint. The stronger the owner of the soul essence, the stronger the soul essence he left behind. This soul essence was unimaginably powerful, and it was very likely that it had already reached the Saint level! In other words, the cultivation of the owner of the soul essence has already reached the divine realm!"

    Ye chen nodded and said with a serious expression, "  a heavenly Lord of the great Dao is indeed an extraordinary existence!

    At this moment, he had already understood that this ball of white light was the soul essence left behind by the heavenly Lord of the great Dao!

    A powerful being like a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, who was as powerful as a God, would definitely have divine blood, divine bones, and soul essence. Among the three things, the soul essence was the most powerful!

    He didn''t expect that the soul essence of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, which countless people dreamed of, was buried in this small stone room!

    It seemed that the bald blind man had led him here so that he could get the soul essence of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    However, ye chen could not understand why the bald blind man would give him such a heaven-defying divine object.

    Since ye chen could not figure it out, he did not think about it anymore. For now, he should get his hands on this heaven Lord''s soul essence!

    Ye chen reached out to grab the heaven Lord''s soul essence that was floating in the air. However, as soon as he got close, he felt an indescribable burning pain.

    The intense burning sensation seemed to be melting ye Chen''s palmpletely.

    Ye chen quickly retreated and looked at his hand. His palm was already charred ck.

    Ye chen already had the sacred body of destion. Ordinary attacks would not be able to injure him. Unexpectedly, he had almost been melted before he could evene into contact with this heaven Lord''s soul essence!

    It seemed like even though he had found this heaven monarch''s soul essence, it would not be easy to obtain it.

    Little tanuki tried to use other methods, but even some rare and strong metals would melt quickly aftering into contact with the soul essence, let alone flesh and blood.

    Ye chen stared at the spirit essence floating in the air. He saw that this spirit essence contained thousands of DAOs. These DAOs were much more profound than what ye chen hadprehended.

    A heaven monarch expert was no small matter!

    To obtain this soul essence, one had to be able to control the Dao of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao. Otherwise, the Dao of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao would melt everything.

    Looking at the soul essence in front of him, ye chen was enlightened. Was it even more profound than the Dao of a great Dao heavenly Lord?

    I wonder if the nine Astra skies can do it?

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and stars suddenly appeared in his palm. Countless celestial bodies revolved in his palm. In these stars, countless Dao seals circted.

    Heavenly Star devil subduing Dao seal!

    Ye chen slowly extended his hand, which was operating the heavenly Astra subduing devil Dao seal, toward the heaven Lord''s soul essence.

    The white light from the soul essence dazzled and shone on the Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal, but nothing happened.

    Ye chen was overjoyed. There was a chance!

    The heaven monarch''s soul essence did not seem to reject the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Daoist seal!

    Ye Chen''s hand continued to move forward, and the Dao seal in his palm slowly approached the heaven Lord''s soul essence.

    When little tanuki saw this, she held her breath nervously, her pretty face full of worry. She looked at ye Chen''s palm and did not dare to move, afraid of disturbing him.

    Finally, ye Chen''s palm touched the heavenly Lord''s soul essence. The Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal slowly merged into the soul essence.

    Did he seed?

    Ye chen was overjoyed. This heaven Lord''s soul essence was no small matter. If he could obtain it, it would definitely be of great benefit to the improvement of his cultivation base. His future cultivation base would advance at a tremendous pace!

    However, suddenly, there was a soft " bang " and the Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal was destroyed in ye Chen''s palm.

    Although the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Dao seal''s Dao was profound, it was still not enough to control the Dao of a heavenly Lord!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Dao of a heaven monarch was too powerful!

    Ye chen felt a burning energy surging toward him. It was toote to retreat. Ye chen quickly formed a seal and another kind of seal appeared in his right palm.

    It was the creation star seal that ye chen had created!

    Although ye Chen''s astral seal of fortune had just been created and was not yet perfected, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.

    After all, ye chen had only cultivated these two types of Dao seals.

    Ye Chen''s creation star seal had finally stopped the scorching energy.

    The Lord of Heaven had already died, but the soul essence he left behind was already so powerful. It was hard to imagine what kind of cultivation the Lord of Heaven had when he was alive!

    Sensing that the creation star seal was also on the verge of destruction, ye chen shouted coldly. The power of the nineyered space-time Dao pattern surged toward his right palm.

    The DAOs of the creation star seal and the DAOs of the heaven Lord''s soul essence were constantly fighting against each other. Waves of powerful hidden forces were constantly colliding with the heaven Lord''s soul essence.

    The creation star seal could indeed suppress the soul essence of a heaven Lord to a certain extent, but it was stillcking.

    With a "bang," a powerful rebound force sent ye chen flying and he crashed heavily into the stone room''s wall.

    "Big brother ye chen, how are you?" Little tanuki quickly helped ye chen up and asked with concern.

    "This heaven Lord''s soul essence is too powerful. I can''t suppress it with my current strength!" Ye chen shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "Is there any other way?" Little tanuki frowned and looked at the floating soul essence of the heaven monarch.

    Using the celestial Chi Flying Daggers or the flying Daggers ''fragments might be able to suppress the heaven monarch''s soul essence. However, they were too sharp and might even destroy the heaven monarch''s soul essence. What ye chen wanted to do was to obtain it, not destroy it!

    "I think the star creation seal might be able to do it!" Ye chen said. Earlier, when he was fighting against the heaven Lord''s soul essence, ye chen seemed to have gained some insight. The creation star seal had unlimited potential and should be able to continue improving.

    Ye chen sat down cross-legged, one Dao seal after another constantly evolving around him.

    The two of them stayed there for three whole days. In these three days, ye chen kept trying to use the creation star seal to suppress the Lord of Heaven''s soul essence. Although he failed again and again, ye Chen''s creation star seal was constantly being perfected. The power of the entire seal technique had increased by several timespared to before.

    During this period of time, little tanuki was also sitting cross-legged and cultivating quietly at the side. The spirits formed by the ck-and-white space-time Dao Pattern Power were constantly circling around her body. The illusion Pearl was suspended above little tanuki''s head like a bright moon, and its Silver Radiance was quietly pouring down.

    On the third day, ye chen stood up again. He gathered the creation star seals in his right hand and grabbed at the heavenly Lord''s soul essence.

    "I must seed this time!" Ye Chen''s heart was certain, his expression calm.

    The creation star seals wrapped around the heaven monarch''s soul essence and suppressed it.

    The heaven monarch''s soul essence kept moving as if it was trying to break free from the control of the creation star seal.

    The two sides fiercely collided, constantly bursting into mes.

    The scorching heat from his palm seemed to melt ye Chen''s palm. Ye chen gritted his teeth and persevered. The nine Astra in his dantian circted wildly, constantly releasing the power of nine types of space-time Dao pattern. In the world of his dantian, countless spirits were withering, providing ye chen with abundant energy.

    When ye chen used the space-time Dao Pattern power in the world of his dantian, a portion of his astral body would die. When he absorbed the space-time Dao Pattern Power from the outside, countless astral bodies would grow.

    Life and death reincarnation, this was the Dao of the universe!

    Seeing that the creation star seal was about to copse, a determined light shed in ye Chen''s eyes.

    "Collect!" Ye chen shouted and grabbed it.

    The dazzling light that was released from the heaven monarch''s soul essence was finally restrained, turning into a clear and transparent white crystal.

    The heaven monarch''s soul essence had already solidified!

    Ye chen slowly opened his palm. This heaven Lord''s soul essencey quietly in his palm, its surface shimmering with a crystal-like luster.

    "I''ve finally subdued you!" Ye chen smiled.

    Sensing ye Chen''s movements, little tanuki opened her eyes and saw that ye chen was holding a white crystal in his hand. The heaven Lord''s soul essence that had been floating in the air earlier had disappeared. Little tanuki eximed in surprise,"Big brother ye chen, you got it?"

    "En!" Ye chen was quite excited. He felt the pure energy contained in this heaven Lord''s soul essence and said in distress, " this item is definitely not simple. I just don''t know how to use it!

    Ye chen thought of the bottle of divine blood the Scarlet me demon embryo had given him.

    He wondered how to use the divine blood and the heaven monarch''s soul essence.

    He couldn''t possibly be like Supreme divine me, who directly inserted the God''s bone into his body, could he? No matter if it was God''s blood, bones, or soul essence, they all contained an enormous power that ordinary people couldn''t bear!

    It was said that even a single drop of a heavenly Lord''s blood could cause a Supreme-being to explode and die instantly.

    One must know that a heaven monarch was an existence on the level of an ancient God.

    The vast majority of the human race''s powerhouses from that era had already perished, and there were very few who could survive to this day.

    "I don''t care, I''ll put this thing away first!" Ye Chen''s right hand moved and threw the heaven monarch''s soul essence into the world in his dantian.

    The moment the heaven Lord''s soul essence was absorbed into ye Chen''s dantian, it suddenly shone brightly like a zing Star, illuminating the world in ye Chen''s dantian!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 901 884-Intercepted

    ~~

    Ye chen could feel waves of energy being released from the heaven Lord''s soul essence and being absorbed by his dantian.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Was this how a heaven Lord''s soul essence was used?

    At first, ye chen thought that even though he had obtained the heaven Lord''s soul essence, he would not know how to use it and could only keep it for now. He did not expect to find a way to use it so quickly. Ye chen was overjoyed and focused on the changes in the world in his dantian.

    In the middle of the nine stars, ye Chen''s divine embryo sat cross-legged in the void with its eyes closed. Seven dazzling space-time Dao pattern powers circted around him. Below him was a ck and white yin-yang fish pattern.

    The heaven Lord''s soul essence quickly flew toward ye Chen''s divine embryo. It circled around the divine embryo and finally stopped above the divine embryo''s head. The soul essence scattered rays of white light as endless power continuously entered ye Chen''s divine embryo.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that the divine embryo in his body was growing much faster and was more spiritual than before!

    Ye chen was confident that the divine embryo in his body was a very powerful existence. When the divine embryo was fully formed, his physical body and cultivation base would definitely rise to another level. However, the divine embryo was still in its gestation stage.

    With the help of the heaven monarch''s soul essence, the divine embryo''s nurturing would progress at a tremendous pace, and it would be much stronger than before when it was fully formed!

    Ye chen opened his eyes. Rays of divine light shed in his eyes.

    Ye chen felt that his astral body had suddenly be much stronger. His astral body moved and prated his body.

    When ye chen saw the form of his astral body, he was deeply shocked.

    This was because at this moment, ye Chen''s astral body had not condensed into a Yaksha but a spirit God!

    The spiritual God Dharma idol was solemn and had a mighty figure. Its entire body seemed to have solidified. It was no longer as transparent as the Yaksha and the gold-armored soldier. Instead, it had a crystal-like luster.

    The spiritual God could be big or small, but this ce was too small, and there were many restrictions on the divine soul, so it was a little difficult to use it.

    After he got out, he would probably be able to experience the powerful strength of the spirit God, which was definitely countless times stronger than the Yaksha from before!

    It was only then that ye chen realized that the spirit God in the spirit Godnd was also a manifestation of someone''s astral body!

    Whose divine soul was that spirit God in the spirit Godnd? It was so powerful that it could create a world! That must be the existence of some super mighty figure!

    After a long silence, ye chen was still deeply shocked. Some of the powers in this world had far exceeded his expectations. It seemed like he was still far from the peak of this world.

    Little tanuki was also stunned when she saw ye Chen''s spirit. She had been by ye Chen''s side most of the time but ye chen had shocked her again and again. Ye chen had too many secrets.

    Just at this time, the space of the entire stone room suddenly twisted violently.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly grabbed little tanuki''s hand.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two of them were caught in the void vortex.

    In the blink of an eye, when the two of them opened their eyes again, they found that they had already appeared in a Stele Forest. Not far away, dozens of powerful cultivators from various races were working together to deal with some blood-colored creatures. They should be people who had entered the Imperial mausoleum of the great path to explore and seek treasures.

    Among these powerhouses were the heaven Weaver n, the bi Fang n, the God Punisher n, the soul demon n, and the earth Spirit n. When these powerhouses saw ye chen and little tanuki appear out of thin air, they were all stunned.

    They could feel the distortion and fluctuations of space.

    Ye chen and little tanuki seemed to have walked through the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    Among these powerhouses, there were intermediate, high, and Empyrean Star Lords. However, none of them had been able to enter the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. They did not expect ye chen and little tanuki toe out from there.

    "There must be some treasure on these two!" One of the heaven Weaver n''s powerhouses did not hide the greed in his eyes. He quickly broke away from the bloody creature''s entanglement and jumped up, pouncing at ye chen and little tanuki.

    This expert from the heaven weaving tribe was a high-level Star Lord!

    Ye Chen''s eyes glinted coldly when he saw this guy charging at him. He quickly formed a seal with his hands and the heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal flew out of his hands, sting toward the heaven Weaver n''s powerhouse.

    Little tanuki''s eyes shot out a ray of light. The heaven Weaver n''s expert immediately fell into an illusion and his body froze.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s heavenly astral demon subduing seal struck the heaven Weaver n''s powerhouse. The heavenly astral demon subduing seal''s powerful force instantly caused the heaven Weaver n''s powerhouse to vomit blood. His body shattered and he flew backward. He was on hisst breath.

    The other experts from the other races who were ready to make a move immediately stopped in their tracks. They pretended not to see it and continued to deal with the blood-colored creatures.

    since these two cane out of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, their strength must be extraordinary. The heaven Weaver n is indeed stupid. They went to their deaths before figuring out the strength of the other party!

    "This idiot will die in vain!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The few of them discussed in hushed tones. They were very afraid of ye Chen''s Dao seal. Generally, those who could cultivate Dao seals either had a powerful inheritance or a strong background. No matter which one it was, they couldn''t be easily provoked.

    Moreover, they had no idea what treasure ye chen and little tanuki had obtained. They would not risk their lives for something they could not see.

    If they had known that ye chen had a heaven Lord''s soul essence, they would have swarmed him no matter how dangerous the situation was.

    Ye chen had used the heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal to send the heaven Weaver n''s powerhouse flying, shocking the others. Only then did he have time to check his surroundings.

    It turned out that they had already reached the periphery of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    Ye chen suddenly thought of the person who had been spying on them from the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. His heart trembled and he looked at little tanuki and said anxiously, " "Little tanuki, let''s go!" The power of the nine space-time Dao patterns swept towards little tanuki. Together with little tanuki, they flew towards the exit of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    If he obtained the heaven monarch''s soul essence and had such a valuable treasure, it would definitely attract other people''s covetous eyes.

    Ye chen could vaguely sense danger.

    Right at this moment, an earth-shattering aura suddenly descended from the sky.

    Ye Chen''s heart sank.''Not good.''

    An expert of the Golden feather race pped his golden wings andnded slowly. His entire body was shining with golden light and his divine might was awe-inspiring.

    Although the powerhouse before him was a member of the Golden feather n like pan Yi and pan Yuan, ye chen could sense a different energy from him. He gave off a mysterious feeling.

    He was a peak star Lord!

    Sensing the aura of this golden feather race expert, the other experts nearby all revealed looks of bewilderment and retreated far away.

    isn''t he the Golden feather race''s traitor, Pan Li of the ice Devil? "

    I heard that Pan Li disappeared after he left the Golden feather race. I wonder why he is here.

    These people discussed in low voices.

    Pan Li cast a cold nce to the distance, and the few powerful beings felt as if they were frozen. A bone-chilling coldness came from them, and they immediately shut up, not daring to speak anymore. They quickly fled the ce.

    Pan Li looked down at ye chen and little tanuki, his eyes full of disdain. He slowly opened his mouth and said, " "You two, my master would like to invite you two for a chat!"

    Ye chen had also heard the discussion in the distance. He raised his eyebrows and looked up at Pan Li."What if we don''t go?"

    then, don''t me me for using some tough methods!  Pan Li sneered.

    They came with ill intentions. With ye chen and little tanuki''s strength, it would be too difficult to defeat a peak star Lord.

    Ye chen immediately transmitted his voice to little tanuki,''little tanuki, when the fight starts, take my heavenly Astra seal and leave immediately! Remember, you must run out of the Imperial mausoleum of the way without looking back. It''s best if you go back to the heaven''s origin directly!"

    "What about big brother ye chen?" Little tanuki looked anxious.  I want to go with big brother ye chen!

    Ye chen continued to transmit his voice,''don''t be willful. As long as you run out of the Imperial mausoleum of the way, I''ll be fine. He didn''t know who Pan Li''s master was, but he must want the soul essence of a heavenly Lord. If you leave the Imperial mausoleum, they will definitely think that you have the heaven Lord''s soul essence. I have hidden it away, so they won''t be able to find it. As long as they can''t find it, I will be fine. If we are both captured, they will use thousands of methods to extract the heaven monarch''s soul essence from us. By then, we will both be dead!"

    Little tanuki hesitated for a moment and finally nodded slowly with a worried expression.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked coldly at Pan Li. Seven types of space-time Dao Pattern Power circted around his body."That will depend on whether you have the ability to make me stay!" As he spoke, ye chen had already stuffed the heavenly Astra vice seal into little tanuki''s hands.

    Little tanuki''s eyes were slightly red as she looked at ye chen deeply. If ye chen had not said those words, she would definitely have stayed.

    Ye chen had a point. As long as she escaped, Pan Li''s master would not kill ye chen before he found the heaven Lord''s soul essence! Even if Pan Li''s master brought her back, he would probably think that she had hidden the heaven Lord''s soul essence somewhere else.

    Pan Li''s master would never have thought that a heaven Lord''s soul essence had always been in ye Chen''s dantian world, nourishing ye Chen''s divine embryo and making it stronger and stronger.

    Ye chen could feel that his cultivation base was getting stronger with every passing moment. All he needed was time!

    Pan Li looked at ye chen and sneered, " "Seven types of spacetime Dao Pattern Power. Interesting. However, a lower-level Star Master from a third-type race dares to challenge me? He really doesn''t know his ce!" Even among the peak star Lord experts, Pan Li was a famous expert!

    "Little tanuki, now is the time, let''s go!" Ye chen transmitted his voice to little tanuki. With a deep shout, hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly appeared around him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All the celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot towards Pan Li.

    At the same time, ye Chen''s hands continued to form seals. One by one, heavenly Astra subduing demon Dao seals appeared out of thin air and mixed with the celestial Chi Flying Daggers. All of them wereunched at Pan Li.

    Just as ye chen was about to attack Pan Li, little tanuki said with tears in her eyes, " "Big brother ye chen, you must be safe and sound!" She activated the illusion Pearl, and with a whoosh, she turned into a stream of light and escaped out of the Imperial mausoleum.

    Pan Li saw this and snorted, " "You want to escape? No way!" Pan Li''s left palm gently smacked toward ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Daggers and the heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal while his right hand formed a giant palm that grabbed toward the stream of light transformed from the illusion Pearl.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 902 You Can Be On Your Way Now!

    ~~

    In Pan Li''s opinion, ye chen was just a person who had just advanced to lower-level Star Lord. How strong could he be?

    He did not take ye chen seriously at all. A light palm was enough to destroy ye Chen''s attack!

    In the blink of an eye, the celestial Chi Flying Daggers and the heavenly starry fiend suppression seal were right in front of him.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Blood spurted out from Pan Li''s left palm as the celestial Chi Flying Daggers left bloody holes in his palm.

    Before he could react, another series of explosions urred, and the starry fiend seals exploded on Pan Li''s left palm, breaking it off.

    After the celestial Chi Flying Dagger pierced through Pan Li''s left palm without any dy, it continued on its way towards Pan Li''s head.

    What kind of flying knife was this? it was so sharp!

    Pan Li''s heart trembled. He realized that he had underestimated ye chen. With a " whoosh ", his body turned into a Phantom. The celestial Chi Flying Dagger passed through his head and disappeared into the distance.

    Pan Li''s body gradually solidified again. When ye chen broke his left palm, his body paused for a moment. The illusion Pearl had already turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the distant void.

    The speed of the illusion Pearl was too fast!

    Pan Li snorted angrily. He did not expect to suffer a small loss at ye Chen''s hands in a single exchange. He was injured by an ant. This was a disgrace!

    With a thought, a golden light shed from his broken palm, and his left palm quickly grew back. He turned back to grab the illusion Pearl.

    "I''m your opponent!" Ye chen shouted. His astral body emerged from his body and transformed into an enormous spirit God.

    This spiritual God was thousands of meters tall and was like a towering mountain. When the huge palm mmed down, it seemed to cover the sky and the sun.

    What was even more surprising was that ye Chen''s astral body had materialized into a spiritual God. It was not just an illusion but seemed to have a physical form, emitting a Jade-like luster.

    BOOM!

    The spirit God''s palm, which was as big as a small mountain,nded on Pan Li''s body and sent him flying into the Stele Forest below.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One after another, tall stone tablets were knocked down by Pan Li.

    In the distance, the experts from the various races looked at the spiritual God that was as majestic as a mountain in horror.

    Was this a manifestation of his soul?

    This was too terrifying!

    A weapon formed from psyche was actually this powerful?

    When ye chen and little tanuki had first appeared, they had thought that ye chen and little tanuki were just ordinary lower-level starlords. It was only when ye chen had made a move that they realized that ye Chen''s strength was far beyond their imagination. Fortunately, they had not foolishly stepped forward to snatch the item. Otherwise, they would not even know how they had died.

    Pan Li''s body was covered in tiny wounds. He crawled out from under a stone tablet and looked at the giant spirit God in the air. He waspletely enraged.

    Streams of golden light shed across his body, and the wounds quickly healed. As a member of the first race, Pan Li''s body had an extremely strong recovery ability.

    Pan Li''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at ye chen and roared.

    Roar!

    Pan Li unfurled his four to five-meter long wings, and a Golden Axe appeared in his hand. His body glowed with a golden light, and a tall Phantom of a God of War appeared around him, rising into the sky with a Swoosh.

    He had actually suffered setbacks in front of a lower Star Lord from a third race. This was absolutely intolerable!

    As a member of the Golden feather n, Pan Li''s heart was iparably proud. With a swish, Pan Li soared into the sky. Golden feathers flew into the sky like a storm, bombarding ye chen and ye Chen''s spiritual God condensed from his astral body.

    Ye chen shouted and urged his spirit God to charge at Pan Li.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Waves of impact force swept out in all directions.

    Wherever the two of them went, rows of stone tablets were reduced to ruins. The surrounding fog was scattered as if the end of the world had arrived. The powerhouses of various ns in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path were rmed and rushed over to watch the battle between Pan Li and ye chen.

    Ye chen clearly felt a lot of pressure in a battle with a peak star Lord. Under the attack of the Golden feathers, ye Chen''s spirit God was on the verge of copse.

    However, in order to create enough time for little tanuki to escape, ye Chen''s expression was determined. The nine Astra in his body operated wildly, and wave after wave of spirit bodies died. The power of space-time Dao pattern was constantly released, making the spiritual deity grow stronger.

    The spirit God kept punching Pan Li.

    Pan Li dodged continuously as the spirit God''s huge fist whizzed over. Time and space were constantly shattered by the fist force.

    Even he didn''t dare to face the spirit God''s fist force head-on!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The more Pan Li fought, the more shocked he became. What kind of freak was this guy? not only did heprehend the power of seven spacetime Dao patterns, he also had an extremely sharp Flying Dagger, an unfathomable Dao seal, and a terrifying spiritual God!

    It should be known that ye chen had just stepped into the Star Lord tier not long ago. If his cultivation base was a few more ranks higher, it was simply unimaginable how powerful he would be.

    Pan Li did not know if ye chen had any other trump cards. He no longer looked down on ye chen. Ye Chen''s strength hadpletely surpassed the lower-level Star Lord and was much stronger than the average Empyrean Star Lord. To a certain extent, he could rival a peak star Lord!

    I admit that if you advance to the intermediate Star Lord level, I may not be your opponent. But now, it''s impossible to beat me!  Pan Li said coldly. The Golden wings on his back gradually turned ck, and his golden eyes seemed to be dyed with a terrifying ck color.

    Waves of terrifying dark aura spread out from Pan Li, turning the air around him gray and misty.

    Pan Li''s energy grew stronger and stronger, constantly pressing down on the spirit God until ye chen could not breathe.

    The battle was about to start.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly retracted his spiritual God back into his body and let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Pan Li, who was suspended in the air, ready for a great battle. He grinned and said, "  alright, we''ll stop fighting. Take me to your master!

    Pan Li''s expression froze as he looked at ye chen in a daze.

    He activated the demonic energy in his body and was ready to teach ye chen a good lesson. However, he did not expect ye chen to y his cards by the book and suddenly said that he did not want to y anymore.

    Earlier, he had been caught off guard by ye chen. First, his left palm had been blown up. Then, ye Chen''s astral body had condensed into his astral body and smacked him on the head. When he was furious and wanted to beat ye chen up to vent his anger, ye chen suddenly stopped fighting. He could only hold back his anger.

    "Despicable human, fight me again if you have the guts!" Pan Li bellowed. The power of space-time Dao patterns locked onto ye Chen''s neck and lifted him up.

    Ye chen felt a strong sense of suffocation. He circted the nine Astra in his body to resist but did not make a move. He just looked at Pan Li calmly and said, " "Didn''t your master want to see me? Why aren''t you taking me there?"

    Pan Li was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. After activating the demonic power in his body, his entire body was filled with a violent demonic power, and he wanted to vent it out. However, when he came out, his master had told him that he had to be alive!

    The crazed and bloodthirsty feeling, which couldn''t be vented and had to be suppressed, messed up the demonic nature in Pan Li''s body. His internal organs were damaged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Ye chen looked at Pan Li and was stunned.''I haven''t even made a move yet. Why is this guy vomiting blood?'' Could it be that the spirit God''s palm strike had left him with internal injuries? If he had known that this guy was so strong on the outside but weak on the inside, he might not have been able to hold on any longer.

    His cold eyes red fiercely at ye chen. That dark and bloodthirsty energy made ye Chen''s heart tremble.

    The demonic aura in this fellow''s body was even stronger than the blood demon n members he had encountered in the blood Divine Kingdom!

    I wonder who this guy''s master is!

    Ye chen guessed that the master must be the one who had spied on him from the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. It was too difficult to escape from the hands of a peak star Lord. Instead of being seriously injured and then being captured again, it was better to go like this.

    The bald blind man once said that up until now, only one person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0 had entered the depths of the Imperial mausoleum. He wondered if the person who was spying on him was the same person with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0.

    Ye chen wanted to see what that person was up to!

    Pan Li picked ye chen up and pped his wings. With a " whoosh ", he flew toward the depths of the Imperial mausoleum.

    While ye chen and Pan Li were fighting, the illusion Pearl had already flown into the endless void andnded on a celestial body.

    Little tanuki took a deep look in the direction of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Her eyes were filled with tears. She had heard the violent sounds of fightinging from the Imperial mausoleum of the great path but she did not dare to disobey ye Chen''s words. She continued to urge the illusion Pearl to fly away.

    The people in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path were too powerful. If he turned back now, he was likely to be captured and brought back. That would be even more harmful to ye chen!

    At this moment, on a far away from the illusion Pearl, a human and a bi Fang Race Master were standing quietly on the''s surface.

    "This girl is pretty!" The human powerhouse licked his lips with his Scarlet tongue.

    The bi Fang n''s expert smiled faintly and said, " "Why, are you interested?"

    of course. I''m afraid that only the two girls, Linglong and Mo Rui, canpare to such a beauty among the humans!  The human expert said, his eyes filled with undisguisable lust.

    The two of them were also peak star Lord experts!

    Just as they were about to make their move, a mocking voice was heard.  "Tsk, tsk, you guys even dare to provoke her, you''re really tired of living! If you knew her identity, you would be scared out of your wits!"

    The two of them were shocked and immediately looked at the pile of earth beside them with grave expressions.

    Only a few hundred meters away from them, a man was sitting cross-legged quietly. He was bald, half-naked, and covered in hideous andplicated tattoos. His eyes were pure white, and there were no pupils inside. He was blind!

    The blind man''s face still had a faint mocking expression, and his eyes without pupils seemed to be looking at them, which was extremely strange.

    The human expert and the bi Fang n''s expert stared at the blind man with a chill in their hearts. No matter how they investigated, they could not detect the blind man''s cultivation.

    What was even more terrifying was that a person had actually appeared silently at a ce only a few hundred meters away from them, and they actually didn''t sense it in the slightest!

    The two of them were peak star Lord level experts. Even an expert like the Linglong Supreme would not be able to get so close to them without being discovered.

    "Alright, you guys can be on your way!" Blind said with a faint smile, as if he was talking about a very ordinary matter.

    A terrifying sense of danger rose from the bottom of their hearts. The two experts were extremely frightened. They turned around and ran madly into the void, hating that their parents didn''t give them two more legs.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 903 The Furious Rui Er

    ~~

    Sensing that the human and bi Fang experts were running away, blind''s expression was calm. His right hand made a grabbing motion in the air, and the two creatures that had already run far away were pulled back.

    The human and bi Fang powerhouses couldn''t help but feel their legs go soft and cold sweat drip down their foreheads when they saw the half-smile on the blind man''s face.

    Just where did this blind mane from? his strength was simply too shocking! In front of such a strong person, they would die without a doubt!

    At this moment, the illusion Pearl had already flown far away.

    After bing a lower-level Star Lord, little tanuki could travel freely in the void. When she was far away, she could summon the heavenly River divine warship and leave.

    In the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    Ye chen was carried by Pan Li through the thick blood mist. After reaching a remote area, they entered a dimensional gateway.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A few rays of light shed.

    When ye chen opened his eyes again, he found himself in a magnificent Hall.

    Although this Hall looked ancient and simple, it was not damaged in the slightest. In the center of the hall, there was a magic array.

    A figure was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the formation. He was wearing a ck robe that covered his face and body, only revealing a pair of dark eyes. He stared at ye chen with aplicated expression.

    After ye chen observed his surroundings, he fearlessly looked back at the ck-robed man. The other party must want the heaven Lord''s soul essence very much. Even if the other party was extremely powerful, as long as he did not have the heaven Lord''s soul essence, he could not do anything to ye chen!

    The ck-robed man stared at ye chen, his eyes shing with a dark light. He was silent for a long time and did not speak. Just as ye chen was feeling puzzled, he suddenly let out a low and strangeugh. His voice was sharp and strange."Your Highness the sage king has urged us to finally meet! I thought it would take about a hundred years for the sage to be reincarnated. I didn''t expect it toe so soon!"

    Sage monarch?

    What sage king?

    Ye chen subconsciously looked around but found that there was no one else here except him. Even Pan Li was gone.

    When he thought of the term ''reincarnation'', ye chen suddenly understood. The secret behind all this must be rted to the flying Dagger!

    "Your Astral Soul Fusion level is 0, and you''re from the heaven''s origin?" Ye chen stared at the ck-robed man.

    "That''s right. There are three people on the of the heaven''s origin sector who have an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0. I am one of them!" The ck-robed man said without hiding anything.

    The three people mentioned by the ck-robed man probably did not include ruoyun. When ruoyun was born, they had all left the heaven''s origin.

    I was sent here by Jiuli division to wait for the appearance of the sage. I''ve been waiting here for more than 10000 years. With the help of Jiuli division''s Secret Life-prolonging technique, I''ve lived until now, " the ck-robed man said slowly as if he was lost in his memories. In the end, he suddenlyughed contemptuously.  my mission is to give something to the sage!

    Ye chen frowned when he saw the ck-robed man''s abnormal behavior.  "What about now? What are you going to do?"

    "I''ve already regretted it a thousand years ago! They had spent so many years just waiting for a person who had appeared out of nowhere! Is there anything more meaningless than this?" The ck-robed manughed shrilly. His expression suddenly turned cold and he stared at ye chen like a venomous snake. He said softly, " besides, I want something from you!

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    but you don''t have to be nervous. You''re fine for the time being, because I still have some things to do before you!  The ck-robed man smiled slyly and looked into the distance.

    Outside the hall, Pan Li was carrying Rui ''er and walking over.

    Rui ''er''s body was tied up by the rope formed by the power of spacetime Dao pattern, and she could not move.

    "Let me go!" Rui ''er kept struggling. When she saw ye chen, she was stunned and asked anxiously, " senior brother ye chen, you''ve been caught too? "

    "Rui ''er, are you alright?" Ye chen was about to take a step forward when suddenly, the power of space-time Dao patterns locked onto him, binding him and making it difficult for him to take another step.

    "I''m fine!" Rui ''er shook her head and said obediently.

    the divine bones, divine blood, and the bloodline of a heavenly Lord''s descendants will definitely be able to rebuild my body when the timees!  The ck-robed man burst intoughter and looked at ye chen again.  when I devour the Sage''s flesh and blood, I''ll be able to steal the fate of heaven and earth! At that time, I''ll be the only one in the human race!"

    Ye chen just looked at the ck-robed man quietly and did not say anything.

    It turned out that this ck-robed man had been arranged by the elder of Jiuli division to wait for him here.

    Sage monarch?

    Did he really have a powerful background?

    However, when he thought about the huge warehouse in the sunken Jade Tower, this sage king should be an extraordinary existence. He wondered if he was the sage king they were talking about.

    The ck-robed man suddenly stared at ye chen and said coldly, " "Is the heaven monarch''s soul essence in your hands?"

    Just as he expected, the ck-robed man definitely wanted the heaven monarch''s soul essence.

    Ye chen looked at the ck-robed man and smiled.  I''ve already sent the heavenly Lord''s soul essence out of the Imperial mausoleum!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is it that ten-tailed tanuki? "Do you think that ten-tailed tanuki can run away from me?" just as the ck-robed man finished speaking, his expression froze and his brows furrowed. He could no longer sense his two subordinates.

    Ye chen had been keeping an eye on the ck-robed man''s expression. When he heard the ck-robed man''s words, ye chen was a little worried about little tanuki''s safety. However, when he saw that the ck-robed man did not continue, he guessed something. The ck-robed man must have sent someone else to intercept little tanuki, but it did not seem to be sessful.

    The person the ck-robed man sent to intercept little tanuki must have a strong cultivation base. Little tanuki must have had someone''s help to escape.

    Who would help little tanuki?

    Ye chen immediately realized that they must be blind!

    The blind man was obviously the ck-robed man''s enemy!

    Otherwise, blind wouldn''t have helped him to obtain the heaven monarch''s soul essence without the ck-robed man knowing!

    The heaven monarch''s soul essence must be very important to the ck-robed man!

    "Do you really think I want that heaven monarch''s soul essence? Even without the heaven monarch''s soul essence, I can still obtain the heaven monarch''s corporeal body!" The ck-robed man looked at ye chen and said word by word, " if you don''t give me the heaven Lord''s soul essence, you''ll die first!

    "Haha, do you think I''m so easily fooled? The heaven monarch''s soul essence must be very important to you!" Ye chen nced at Rui ''er and turned to the ck-robed man.  let Rui'' er go and I''ll give you the heaven Lord''s soul essence!

    When the ck-robed man heard ye Chen''s words, he was stunned for a moment before he burst outughing."I didn''t expect the sage king to be such a sentimental person. In this situation, he actually disregarded his own safety and wanted to save this little girl! It''s not impossible to let her go. She''s not that important to me, I just want some of her flesh!"

    When she heard ye Chen''s words, Rui ''er''s shoulders trembled. She looked at ye chen with tears in her eyes. There were still a few drops of tears on her smooth cheeks. She did not expect ye chen to not care about his own safety at this time and was instead worried about her safety.

    "Senior brother ye chen, you don''t have to worry about me!" Rui ''er began to cry.

    let Rui ''er go. I''ll bring you out to get the heaven monarch''s soul essence!  Ye chen said indifferently.

    The ck-robed manughed again. After a moment, he stoppedughing, "  as expected of a sage king. You''re so quick-witted that you know I can''t leave the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!

    "You can''t leave the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Why?" Ye chen blinked, an ignorant expression on his face.

    "The moment I step out of the Imperial tombs, that blind old man will definitely appear and kill me! Otherwise, how could I have stayed in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path for so many years?" The ck-robed man looked at ye chen coldly.

    Ye chen shrugged.  I''m not familiar with the blind man you''re talking about. I don''t know anything about The Grudge between you two!  Ye chen had been repeating the ck-robed man''s words. Now, he could finally confirm that the ck-robed man and the old blind man were enemies. Moreover, the ck-robed man was very afraid of the blind.

    The ck-robed man snorted coldly and did not say anything. The hall fell into silence for a while.

    "Let me go!" Rui ''er was not willing to be carried by Pan Li and kept struggling.

    "If you move again, I''ll kill you!" Pan Li snorted coldly and showed an impatient look. His eyes shed with a murderous light. Ye chen had angered him quite a bit just now and the demonic nature in his body had not faded. If the ck-robed man gave the order, the bloodthirsty nature in his body would immediately erupt.

    "If you don''t hand over the heaven Lord''s soul essence, this little girl will die!" The ck-robed man looked at ye chen sarcastically.

    Ye chen finally hesitated. Rui ''er was an adorable little girl. It would be a pity if she died here.

    When Rui ''er saw ye Chen''s expression, she was both touched and worried. Her heart was extremely anxious.

    At this moment, the White silk clothes on Rui ''er''s body suddenly fluttered without any wind. There was an indescribable holiness on her bright and clean little face. Although she still had a little childishness, she was already beautiful beyondpare, very simr to sovereign Linglong.

    A powerful aura swept out in all directions with Rui ''er as the center.

    The aura shot up into the sky, majestic and shocking.

    "What''s going on?" The ck-robed man turned pale with fright.

    Ye chen was also shocked. The aura emitted from Rui ''er''s body far exceeded that of an ordinary peak star Lord. That aura made ye chen feel a strong pressure.

    Ye chen suddenly recalled Xiao Lin''s words. If Rui ''er were to go crazy, Master Lion would only be beaten up even if his sacred body of destion was ten times stronger.

    It seemed that Xiao Lin was not lying.

    Bang!

    The force hit Pan Li, and he immediately vomited blood. He was sent flying for a few thousand meters and smashed into the wall of the pce, falling down.

    Poor Pan Li fell to the ground, moaning and groaning, unable to say a word. All his bones, tendons, and meridians were shattered, and a pool of blood was left on the ground.

    An expert at the peak of the star Lord level was sent flying by just an aura.

    What kind of terrifying strength was this!

    Rui ''er, who was floating in the air, slowly descended. The powerful energy from earlier had also been withdrawn and she had returned to her original appearance. She quickly ran to ye Chen''s side and hid behind him. Her cute little face had a timid expression as she weakly called out, " "Senior brother ye chen, I''m so scared!"

    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe that the aura that crushed a peak star Lord''s body and made him vomit blood was this cute little girl in front of them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 904 Nethersky Divine Pillar

    ~~

    Rui ''er''s eyes were pure and innocent, and the frightened expression on her little face made people feel pity for her.

    The ck-robed man nced at Pan Li, who was lying on the ground in the distance, unable to get up. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he turned to look at Rui ''er, a fanatical look shing in his eyes.

    "The descendants of heavenly Lords are indeed extraordinary! You and your sister, Ling Long, are both peerless geniuses, but geniuses usually die early!" Waves of dark and terrifying aura spread out from the ck-robed man.

    This was also an aura that far exceeded the peak star Lord level!

    This ck-robed man''s cultivation was unfathomable!

    Ye chen immediately pulled Rui ''er behind him and stared at the ck-robed man. He said coldly, " "What do you want to do?"

    I can take my time to look for the heaven monarch''s soul essence. I''ll get her flesh first. Perhaps my cultivation will reach another realm after devouring her flesh and blood!  The ck-robed man said gloomily. Under the ck robe, his eyes were cold, without a trace of human emotion.

    The ck-robed man was about to make a move on Rui ''er. Ye Chen''s heart suddenly tensed up. If such a cute little girl like Rui'' er were to be harmed in front of his eyes, ye chen would definitely me himself for the rest of his life.

    Ye chen stared coldly at the ck-robed man. "If you kill Rui ''er, don''t even think about getting the heaven monarch''s soul essence!"

    "You think you can threaten me like this?" The ck-robed man did not move at all. The terrifying energy around him was like countless giant snakes, rolling toward ye chen and Rui ''er.

    Ye chen snorted coldly. His astral body emerged and condensed into his astral body. Hundreds of Flying Daggers also appeared around him. He stared at the ck-robed man. If the ck-robed man dared to make a move, he would destroy both Jade and stone!

    He knew that he was no match for the ck-robed man.

    "I advise you to stop. Do you think you''ll be safe hiding here? Haha, howughable!" Ye Chen''s expression was calm as if he had a card up his sleeve. He stared at the ck-robed man.  do you really think a blind man can''t find you? If you didn''t do anything, perhaps a blind man really wouldn''t be able to find us, but you''re wrong to have caught us here, Yingluo."

    "Hmph, you''re deliberately being mysterious!" The ck-robed manughed disdainfully, but at this moment, hisughter stopped abruptly.

    Because not far from him, a figure was sitting cross-legged quietly.

    He was blind. His face and body were covered with tattoos, exuding a strange and inexplicable aura. His white pupils turned and he turned to ye chen and Rui ''er with a faint smile on his face.

    "Uncle blind!" Rui ''er immediately cried out in excitement when she saw blind.

    It turned out that Rui ''er knew blind. Ye chen immediately understood that all of this had been nned by blind and Ling Long. He and Rui ''er were just a bait to find the ck-robed man. He reckoned that the demonic Sage of heaven must have been killed by blind!

    Ye chen had guessed that the blind man might have followed them in, but he did not expect the blind man to have such a close rtionship with Rui ''er.

    "Qi Dao, we meet again!" Blind''s voice was ethereal.

    The ck-robed man''s expression darkened. He also understood that blind must have left some Dao patterns on Rui ''er and ye Chen''s bodies and followed them in.

    I was wondering why I was so lucky. The reincarnation of a Saint Lord and the descendant of a heaven Lord are both here. I was too greedy and fell into your trap!  The ck-robed man said calmly, " however, blind, this is not the first time we''ve fought. It''s not that easy for you to kill me. I''ve already transferred the divine blood and divine bones of a heaven monarch. Even if we fail this time, there will be another chance!

    "I know I can''t kill you, but there are some things you can''t take with you!" Blind said. He had already made up his mind.

    Hearing the blind man''s words, the ck-robed man seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed slightly. After a moment, he said hatefully, " "You''re ruthless!"

    Blind smiled but didn''t say anything.

    Ye chen was listening from the side. He did not know where this blind man came from, but he had set up a trap for this Qi Dao. When he was fighting with the ck-robed man earlier, ye chen had guessed that the blind man might follow them in, so he wanted to stall for time. He did not expect the blind man toe so quickly.

    Qi Dao seemed to be the underling of the elder from Jiuli tribe, but he betrayed them. As for this blind man, he should be a good man. Otherwise, he would not have guided him to get the soul essence of the heaven monarch.

    An ordinary person would not hand over something as precious as the heaven monarch''s soul essence so easily.

    Qi Dao nced at ye chen and sneered.  "I''ve seen the sage king today. I think we''ll definitely have another chance to meet again next time!"

    "I''ll apany you anytime!" Ye chen looked straight at Qi Dao.

    Although Qi Dao was unwilling, he knew that he was still no match for blind, unless he could fuse with the divine blood and divine bones of a heaven monarch. He was the one who had led ye chen into the Imperial mausoleum of the great path and saved the Chenyuan mountain! From Yiyuan mountain, he could feel another powerful and mysterious intent.

    Suddenly, Qi Dao''s figure slowly turned into a ck mist and dissipated.

    "Uncle blind, why did you let him go?" Rui ''er''s eyes blinked as she looked at the blind man and asked in confusion.

    "His real body is not here!" The blind man shook his head. He slowly stood up and faced ye chen.  Your Highness, please follow me!

    "What does the sage king mean?" Ye chen asked blind.

    However, blind smiled and didn''t answer directly. He said, " "You''ll understand when you reach a certain level, Your Highness. In the next three years, we''ll be preparing for the convention of the myriad tribes in the six gxies."

    What was the convention of all ns of the six gxies?<novelnext></novelnext>

    the buzhou sacred mountain will open in three years. I hope that Your Highness will be able to win a few spots for the human race in the myriad tribe Convention. Then, be it me, Ling Long, or Rui ''er, we will be grateful to Your Highness!  Blind said.

    Ye chen felt that blind''s attitude toward him was not respectful or intimate. It seemed to be keeping a respectful distance.

    Ye chen frowned. He felt that blind had no choice but to cooperate with him for some reason.

    If the sage was an Almighty from a long time ago, what was his rtionship with the heavenly Lord of the great Dao? Could it be that he was really the reincarnation of some sage king as Qi Dao had said?

    Ye chen guessed in his heart.

    Ye chen and Rui ''er followed behind blind. There were also all kinds of great DAOs circting around blind''s body. His figure was somewhat simr to a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, but blind was not as handsome and confident as a heavenly Lord of the great Dao. He wondered what the blind man would look like before he was blind and had no tattoos on his face.

    "What will Qi Dao do with the divine blood and divine bones of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao?" Ye chen looked at blind''s back and asked.

    the divine blood and divine bones he got must be fake. How could he get the divine blood and divine bones of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao? they must be from someone else.  A look of reminiscence and sorrow shed across blind''s face.  back then, the heavenly Lord of the great Dao probably didn''t even leave behind God''s blood and God''s bones. This is just a Cenotaph!

    Fake?

    Ye chen was stunned for a moment. The blind man was indeed meticulous. Even with Qi Dao''s ability, he had been yed until he was disoriented.

    The three of them passed through many corridors and headed deep into the Imperial mausoleum.

    They wondered where the blind man was taking them.

    After about half an hour, they finally arrived at an open tform. In the middle of the tform, a huge pir stood quietly. It was made of an unknown metal, and its entire body flickered with a dark golden light, towering into the sky.

    This giant pir was so high that the top could not be seen, and it would take several people to wrap their arms around it. It was stuck here just like that, and no one knew how deep it had sunk into the ground.

    "This is the dark sky divine pir. It''s made from the legendary nineherworld gold and is 67000 meters tall. It was the weapon of a stone monkey, a good friend of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao. When that stone monkey was at its peak, even a heavenly Lord of the great Dao was slightly inferior to it. " Blind stretched out his hand to stroke the huge pir, his face revealing a somewhat reverent expression.

    Stone monkey? Violet meteorite Astral Soul? A friend of a heavenly Lord?

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered the stone monkey Xiao Mi he had met on Ziyun. Could these two be the same one? However, it didn''t seem possible. The divine pir that was sixty-seven thousand meters tall was only a part of the weapon. When he thought about the stone monkey Xiaomi that could sit on his palm, it was really difficult to connect the two together.

    the nineherworld gold is extremely hard. Even a full-force attack from a heavenly Lord of the great Dao can''t leave a palm print on it!  Blind said with a solemn expression.

    Ye chen looked at the dark sky divine pir in front of him. It was covered in scratches and the top had been cut off by someone. One could imagine how tragic the war had been!

    He did not know who it was that could actually break such a strong divine pir.

    It would definitely be a grand battle that involved countless humans, the star Soul Race, and tens of millions of other races in the universe!

    Just thinking about it made one''s blood boil. Although the human race had lost, countless legends were still left behind in the starry sky.

    "The heavenly Lord of the great Dao is the leader of the human race?" Ye chen thought for a moment and looked at blind.

    Blind thought for a moment, then shook his head."No, just one of the leaders! Back then, there were six Lords of Heaven, and there were many super experts in the demon beast n. However, no one was qualified to make all the Lords of Heaven bow down to them!"

    The blind man seemed to want to say something, but he stopped and didn''t continue.

    Ye chen was puzzled. Why was blind being so secretive? Could it be that there were some secrets that he couldn''t let anyone know about back then?

    It seemed like it would be extremely difficult to learn everything from the blind man.

    At this moment, ye chen suddenly felt something. The flying Dagger in his mind buzzed and trembled. He was shocked and looked at the dark sky divine pir in the distance. He saw that there was something stuck in the dark sky divine pir''s human-sized position.

    This thing was so sharp, yet it had been nailed into the underworld divine pir!

    Moreover, this thing looked a little familiar.

    Ye chen had a vague feeling. He was surprised and overjoyed. It was clearly a Flying Dagger fragment! The second Flying Dagger fragment!

    It was unknown who had inserted the flying Dagger fragment into the underworld divine pir!

    The flying knife shard stuck in the underworld pir began to hum and vibrate, as if it was about to fly out of the pir.

    The flying Dagger fragment that was stuck in the underworld divine pir had been the work of a super expert. Even a blind man would not be able to pull it out.

    However, when the flying Dagger fragment met ye chen, it naturally reacted and seemed to fly out on its own!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 905 Blind Mans Guidance

    ~~

    Ye chen could feel that the blood flowing in his body was resonating with the flying Dagger fragment on the underworld Heavenly Divine pir in the distance.

    Ye chen took out the other Flying Dagger fragment he had kept in his dantian world.

    The two Flying Dagger fragments resonated with each other and instantly, a dazzling light shone.

    Rui ''er blinked her eyes and looked at this scene in surprise.

    There was a "bang."

    The flying Dagger fragment that had been nailed to the dark sky divine pir quickly flew toward ye chen.

    These two Flying Dagger fragments seemed to have a telepathic connection with ye chen. With a "ding," the two Flying Dagger fragments merged together. The gap glowed and they quickly fused together. In the end, they turned into one piece, bing the tip of the flying Dagger, shining with a sharp cold light.

    The tip of the de contained some kind of great Dao of heaven and earth, which was much more profound than ye Chen''s astral seal of creation.

    Ye chen was well aware of the sharpness of the celestial Chi Flying Dagger.

    It was only a trace of saber intent, but it had almost reached the level of being invincible.

    How powerful would the body of the flying knife be?

    The two Flying Dagger fragments had been fused into a small half of the flying Dagger. Ye chen estimated that he would need at least three or four more Flying Dagger fragments to fuse into aplete Flying Dagger!

    Although this half of the flying knife was extremely sharp and contained boundless power, it seemed to be missing something.

    It wascking some spirituality!

    Although this half of the flying Dagger was powerful, it was a dead object without a weapon spirit!

    Ye chen suddenly had an idea. The real Artifact Spirit was the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind!

    Perhaps only by finding all the flying knife fragments, fusing them into aplete flying knife, and then pouring the weapon spirit into the flying knife, would the flying knife recover its original appearance and reach its peak state!

    He raised his head and looked at the huge dark sky divine pir. It seemed like the dark sky divine pir was still a little inferior to the flying knife.

    Ye chen could not help but wonder. Why would the flying Dagger fragment be in the dark sky divine pir?

    At this moment, the tattoo on blind''s body changed again.

    Ye chen focused his gaze and the star map appeared in his sight again. Dots appeared on the star map. They were celestial bodies located in different positions. Some of the celestial bodies were even outside the Milky Way gxy.

    Although he had only taken a nce, this star map was deeply imprinted in ye Chen''s mind. What was the blind man trying to tell him?

    in the past tens of thousands of years, I''ve traveled the entire Milky Way star field and even walked outside of it. These are the ces where the remaining flying knife fragments might be!  The blind man''s white pupils moved.

    Could it be that he had to go to all these ces?

    Ye chen counted. There were probably hundreds of theses. It would take more than one or two years to walk through all of them.

    However, ye chen understood that the flying Daggers were closely rted to his past. He must find all the fragments of the flying Daggers no matter what!

    "Many thanks, senior!" Ye chen cupped his hands in gratitude. He could feel that the blind man was helping him.

    Blind touched the dark sky divine pir as he reminisced. A determined look shed across his face as he said,  there are still many secrets hidden in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. You''ll know when your cultivation reaches a certain level. Let''s go now!

    What other secrets had not been revealed in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?

    The blind man leaped into the air. Ye chen and Rui ''er quickly followed behind him.

    The powerful blood-colored creatures in the Imperial tombs of the great path sensed blind''s aura and scurried around in fear.

    The main body of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path could be seen in the sky. It was an area asrge as a, and they had not even reached one percent of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    After leaving the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, a white figure flew over from a distant. It was little tanuki!

    "Little tanuki, why haven''t you left yet?" Seeing that little tanuki was safe and sound, ye chen was relieved and asked.

    Little tanuki looked at blind and said,"he''s the one who asked me to stay. He said big brother ye chen will be out in a while!" &Nbsp;

    ''I see.'' Ye chen nodded. With blind''s abilities, it was not difficult to stop little tanuki. The ck-robed man who had been sent to intercept little tanuki had probably been killed by blind.

    Ye chen summoned the celestial River battleship and Rui ''er and little tanuki stepped into it.

    I wonder how senior brother situ and the others are doing, Zhenzhen, " Rui ''er said with a sad expression.

    "The others have already returned to the Supreme Alliance. You can leave without worry." Blind said.

    Hearing the blind man''s words, Rui ''er revealed a surprised expression, " "Really?"

    "When has the blind uncle ever lied to you?" Blind said with a faint smile. He seemed to dote on Rui ''er a lot, even his tone was much gentler.

    "Senior, aren''t you going to the Supreme Alliance?" ye chen asked blind.

    "I, blind, still have some things to do!" Blind said with a faint smile as he turned around and stepped into the endless void.

    Ye chen looked at blind''s fleeting back and his mind was filled with thoughts.

    A momentter, blind''s figure disappeared into the void like smoke and clouds. There was no longer any trace of him. He didn''t know what cultivation realm blind was at, but his strength was probably above that of Paragon Linglong.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Rui ''er was not surprised, as if she was already used to blind''s mysterious appearance.

    Ye chen also entered the warship.

    Thinking of the star map he had seen on blind''s body, it seemed that there were many things to do next.

    With a ''whoosh'', the sky River god ship disappeared at the end of the void.

    On a far away from the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, the ck-robed man retracted his gaze. Blind was still nearby, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He nced at Yiyuan mountain and the others, who were standing respectfully at the side.

    Feeling the ck-robed man''s gaze, Yanyuan mountain and the others immediately kept quiet out of fear. They didn''t know where this ck-robed man came from, but they could feel a terrifying aura from him. This aura wasn''t something they could match.

    "Take me to your master!" The ck-robed man''s voice sounded like it came from hell.

    "Yes, my Lord!" Yiyuan mountain and the rest replied immediately.

    The group of people boarded the cloud-stepping God ship. After the cloud-stepping God ship took off, it quickly disappeared into the void.

    After a few days, ye chen, little tanuki, and Rui ''er finally returned to the Supreme sacrednd.

    In the sacred Pce.

    "Junior Brother ye chen, Junior Sister Rui ''er, you''re finally back!" When they saw ye chen and Rui ''er, situ Nan and the others came up to them, their faces filled with ecstasy. In the past few days, the Holy Pce had been gloomy. They all thought that ye chen and Rui ''er had met with misfortune.

    If it were not for Supreme spiritual Wood''s obstruction, they would have gone to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path to find ye chen and Rui ''er.

    After so many days, Supreme Shenmu and the others had returned from the myriad beast sector.

    "Senior brother situ, we''re fine!" Rui ''er chuckled, revealing two small dimples on her cheeks, looking innocent and pure.

    "Ye chen, you''re finally back!" Master Lion walked up and grinned.  I just went to the Tianyuan and you were gone when I came back. So you went to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Did you get anything from the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?"

    "It''s a long story," Ye chen said with a sigh. The trip to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path could be said to have been a great harvest. Not only had he obtained the heaven Lord''s soul essence that countless people dreamed of, but he had also found a Flying Dagger fragment.

    However, the doubts in ye Chen''s heart did not decrease. Instead, they increased. What exactly happened in that period of history that was annihted?

    Mi Kuang stood to the side and nodded at ye chen with a smile.

    "The little tanuki is here too!" When Master Lion saw little tanuki, he sized her up and clicked his tongue in admiration.  you''re even more beautiful than before!

    "Master Lion, you can call me little ning in the future!" Little tanuki smiled shyly.

    "Ning ''er is a nice name, Master Lion likes it!" Master Lion turned to look at ye chen and threw twenty Thunder rings to him. Each Thunder ring contained a demon spirit battleship.  I''ve got what you wanted!

    "Alright!" Ye chen nodded slightly and put away the twenty Thunder rings.

    These demon spirit godships were all very useful.

    When situ Nan and the others saw little tanuki''s peerless appearance, which was no less than that of the exquisite sovereign and Rui ''er, they couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Who is she?" A few people who had never seen little tanuki before asked.

    Ye chen nced at little tanuki and introduced, " "In the future, senior brothers and senior sisters can call her ning ''er, she is my wife!"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, little tanuki blushed slightly but she obediently stood by ye Chen''s side, showing a quiet smile and nodding to everyone. Those who did not know little tanuki would definitely think that she was ady from a noble family. Even ye chen had this illusion. In fact, little tanuki was entric and clever and loved to y tricks.

    In order to celebrate ye chen and Rui ''er''s safe return, a grand banquet was held in the sacred Pce.

    During the meal, several senior brothers and sisters were chatting.

    "I heard that master went to the myriad beast sector."

    "What''s the result?"

    "The three Queen Mothers of the myriad beast sector said that they wouldn''t interfere in the human race''s own affairs. In addition, the Milky Way gxy''s star soul temple has also expressed that they will not support the Supreme sacrednd!" One of them said with a sad expression.

    Ye chen was a little confused. Who did venerable Linglong want to start a war with? Could it be that this wasn''t an Astral Soul from the Milky Way gxy?

    "Senior brother situ, what''s going on?" Ye chen asked situ Nan, puzzled.

    Situ Nan replied, " the star souls are divided into many factions. Some of them support the independence of mankind, while some of them are extremely brutal and have already massacred the humans of several star fields! They hold high positions in eternal divine nation."

    The humans of several star fields were ughtered?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with rage. This was the extinction of a race!

    in the primordial era, the heavenly Lord of the great path and a few other powerful figures swore to fight to the death to preserve the bloodline of the human race. But now, several powerful figures of the human race have fallen or gone missing. The force in the star soul that wants to exterminate the human race hase back. Although it can''t threaten the Milky Way star area for the time being, it''s hard to say what will happen to the Milky Way star area in a hundred years!  Si tu Nan''s eyes were far away. If he had the chance, he would fight for the human race, but his cultivation level was too weak.

    Countless sages had been searching for a way out for the human race. Even if they died, they had no regrets.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh. His astral body scanned the flying Dagger fragment in his dantian.

    The throwing knife should be a very crucial part.

    Powerful beings like blind were also silently looking for a way out for the human race. The fact that they cared so much about the flying Daggers proved that the flying Daggers were very likely rted to the luck of the human race!

    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly came to a realization. He suddenly felt that he had many things to do. He wondered where the other Flying Dagger fragments were.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 906 Bloodlust Red Lotus

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s Pce had been bustling for several days. Situ Nan and the others had returned to their respective residences to cultivate.

    "Big brother ye chen, you''re preparing to leave the Supreme sacrednd? Where are we going?" Little tanuki looked at ye chen and asked. She and ye chen had a telepathic connection and she could feel some of ye Chen''s psychological changes.

    en, senior blind gave me a star map, and some of the marked points on it are the ces we will go in the future. The road ahead will definitely be filled with difficulties and dangers!  Ye chen looked up at the starry sky path. The starry sky was vast and boundless. There were countless dangerous ces in it. What they saw was only a small part of the starry sky.

    "No matter how dangerous it is, little tanuki will always be by big brother ye Chen''s side!" Little tanuki said seriously.

    Ye chen looked at little tanuki and nodded with a smile. With little tanuki and Master lion''spany, ye chen would not feel lonely.

    At this moment, Master Lion seemed to sense ye Chen''s thoughts from a distance. He red at ye chen and said dejectedly,"I say, little brat ye chen, can you not drag me into this? I haven''t agreed to your request! This Supreme sacrednd is so good, it has good food and drink, and there''s even a lioness apanying you. Why should I go to those God-forsaken ces with you? I''ll leave after a hundred years. Xing Hun''s target is you humans. I''m just a Lion. I didn''t offend them, did I?"

    Hearing Master lion''s words, little tanuki could not help but burst outughing.

    Ye chen shrugged. Ye chen understood that Master Lion was just joking. In reality, Master Lion was quite loyal. Otherwise, he would not have left the Tianyuan to follow him to the Supreme sacrednd.

    Just as they were chatting.

    A light rain suddenly started to fall from the sky. A slender and exquisite figure slowly walked in the void. Her body was surrounded by a myriad of multicolored light, making it impossible for people to look at her directly. However, one could vaguely feel that she was a beautiful woman with a myriad of amorous feelings.

    Master lion''s eyes widened at the sight.

    "Little brat ye chen, did you get yourself another mistress while I was gone? Now, the other party is here?" Master Lion nced at ye chen and said in a strange tone.

    "This Lion is so rude! You actually dare to nder me!" Before ye chen could reply, a soft snort came from the void and a space-time Dao Pattern Power fell.

    BOOM!

    Master Lion was smacked into the ground without the strength to fight back, leaving behind a deep Lion-shaped pit. Master lion''s figure could no longer be seen.

    However, ye chen could still sense Master lion''s energy. He had only suffered some minor injuries and would recover soon. The person who hade did not intend to kill Master Lion. Otherwise, it would be useless even if Master Lion had the sacred body of destion.

    Master Lion was dumbfounded when he heard that the other party was a Supreme-being, so he quicklyy down in the pit and pretended to be dead. He refused toe out no matter what.

    Oh my mother, if you had said you were a Supreme martial artist earlier, I wouldn''t have had such a cheap mouth!

    The figure seemed familiar. Master Lion suddenly recalled that it was Supreme thousand rain. If you say you''reing, then juste. Why do you have to make yourself so radiant? who can see your face clearly?

    He had just said that Supreme thousand rain was ye Chen''s mistress. Master Lion wanted to cry but had no tears. He kicked his legs and closed his eyes, hoping that Supreme thousand rain would leave quickly!

    Supreme thousand rain gentlynded on the ground.

    An aura of life, as if Ten Thousand Flowers had bloomed, hit him in the face.

    A Supreme-being expert was indeed not something an ordinary peak star Lord expert couldpare to.

    The higher one''s cultivation level was, the more difficult it would be to reach the peak of the star Lord realm. The six great Supremes of the Supreme Alliance had all reached the pinnacle of the star Lord realm. If it were not for the fact that some of the Super experts in the star souls had suppressed the fate of the human race and the Dao of the great Supremes, the six great Supremes of the Supreme Alliance would have immediately advanced and be existences that surpassed the star Lord realm.

    For most cultivators, even if they had reached the peak of the star Lord realm, they would still have a long way to go before they could be the strongest.

    It was only when Supreme thousand rainnded on the ground that ye chen could clearly see her appearance. She was a beautiful woman. Although her appearance could not bepared to Supreme Linglong''s, she was still considered stunning. The aura exuded by the thousand rain sovereign was different from the aura exuded by the Linglong sovereign. She didn''t exude an aura that was superior to others. Instead, she exuded an extremely calm aura. Her kind smile gave people the feeling of a spring breeze.

    Ye chen nced at Master Lion, who was still lying in the pit and pretending to be dead. He could not help but shake his head andugh. Master Lion did not keep his mouth shut. He had angered a kind person like Supreme thousand rain. It was better for him to stay in the pit a little longer.

    "May I know why Supreme thousand rain hase to visit?" Ye chen cupped his hands and asked. In front of a Supreme-being, he did not dare to act rashly.

    Thousand rain looked at little tanuki, who was beside ye chen, and was slightly surprised. In her opinion, venerable Linglong and Rui ''er were unparalleled beauties in the world. It was difficult to find someone who couldpare to them. She did not expect ye chen to have someone who was not inferior at all.

    Supreme thousand rain hesitated for a moment, as though he was too embarrassed to speak. However, he still smiled and said,"I''m here to ask for your help."

    "Please speak your mind, Supreme thousand rain!" Ye chen was stunned for a moment.

    "I heard that you can get a demon spirit battleship. I want to buy one from you. I wonder if you can get one. You can name the price. How about it?" Supreme thousand rain looked at ye chen expectantly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t expect that even thousand rain Supreme would want to buy a demon spirit godship. As expected, no one could resist the charm of a demon spirit godship!

    "Since Supreme thousand rain wants the demon spirit godship, I naturally won''t be stingy. Why don''t I give one to you?" Ye chen said. It was definitely beneficial to have a good rtionship with these Supreme martial artists. In the future, if he encountered any problems and asked Supreme thousand rain for help, with Supreme thousand Rain''s personality, he would not stand by and do nothing.

    "If you want to give it to me, then I don''t want it." Supreme thousand rain sternly replied. She wouldn''t owe anyone a favor for this.

    ''It''s not that easy for Supreme thousand rain to take the bait.'' Ye chen sighed in his heart."If that''s the case, I wonder what you''ll offer in exchange?"

    "I know what the divine Tree used to exchange for your devil spirit godship. He is your master, and you have a master-disciple rtionship. Since he''s using so many things to exchange with you, I''ll give you three times the amount. How about it?" Supreme thousand rain said after some thought.

    Ye chen was slightly taken aback. These Supreme martial artists were indeed rich and overbearing!

    The items that Supreme spiritual wood had given ye chen were enough for him to purchase twenty demonic spirit godships. Yet, Supreme thousand rain was willing to pay three times the price!

    Although the of the heaven''s origin sector had made a lot of money through the Golden trade route, it had not been long after all, and the money was still limited.

    Ye chen wondered if he could get his hands on a giant demon warship if he sold twenty of them. If he could really get his hands on it, that would be simply too awesome!

    Back on the Shadowed Soul, ye chen had personally witnessed the power of the giant demon warship. A giant demon warship was half the size of the Shadowed Soul. If it crashed into a, it could shatter it into pieces. Even the ultimate powerhouses could not easily break through it.

    With the giant demon battleship, they could easily travel between star fields!

    However, ye chen also knew that even if one had enough money, it was not easy to get a giant demon warship.

    After thinking for a while, he realized that he was about to leave the Supreme sacrednd and venture into the depths of the universe. No matter how many star essences he had, they would be of no use to him.

    "Supreme thousand rain, I''ll be leaving the Supreme sacrednd in a few days to gain experience. I wonder if you can give me something to save my life?" ye chen asked directly.

    "Life-saving items?" Supreme thousand rain pondered for a moment before saying, " I do have some with me. They should be of some use to you!

    With a wave of his right hand, a strange treasure appeared in his hand. This item was shaped like a lotus flower and was made from a dark red metal.

    "This is a wondrous treasure called the bloodlust Red Lotus. This item can only be used once, but its power is extremely great. Even some Supreme experts don''t dare to take it head-on! Especially if there are many opponents, this item will be even more effective!" Supreme thousand rain said.

    Ye chen took the bloodughter Red Lotus from Supreme thousand rain. This thing was indeed like a lotus flower. It could be held up with one hand.

    "How do I use this thing?" Ye chen asked curiously.

    "There''s a switch below it, and once you throw this thing out, it will shoot out countless fine needles as thin as cow hair. These fine needles are highly poisonous, and if an ordinary Sky Star Lord is hit by these fine needles, he''ll instantly turn into a pool of blood. Even a peak star Lord will be poisoned, and it will take several days to detoxify the poison with his cultivation! It had an independent space inside, and after using it, it could shoot out tens of millions of thin needles at once, covering an area of thousands of kilometers. There''s also a bottle of antidote here, a total of six hundred pills. If you take the antidote before using it, you''ll be fine. Even if the thin needles hit you, you won''t be hurt at all!" Supreme thousand rain said.

    After hearing thousand Rain''s description, ye chen felt a chill run down his spine. This thing was truly overbearing. If he encountered arge number of enemies and threw this thing, the enemies would be killed in seconds! Ye chen could not help but steal a nce at Supreme thousand rain.

    Seeing that the gentle and kind thousand rain Supreme was actually hiding such a vicious weapon in his hands, one really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.

    As if he had guessed what ye chen was thinking, Supreme thousand rain smiled."I obtained this from a blood demon n expert I killed. This item is too vicious and overbearing, so I''ve kept it until now and haven''t used it. If I didn''t see that you were going on a long journey and asked for something to save your life, I almost forgot. If you don''t want it, then I''ll take it back!"

    "I want it! Of course I want it!" Ye chen quickly grabbed it.  there are no vicious weapons in this world, only vicious people. If this thing is used on bad people, it''s a good thing!"

    Supreme thousand rain was slightly surprised. He did not expect ye chen to say such a thing. He nodded slightly and said,"Well said!"

    Ye Chen''s old face was slightly red. In the end, he was still trying to absolve himself by saying such righteous words. However, the bloodughter Red Lotus was still quite good for survival. Unfortunately, it could only be used once.

    The Supreme martial artists had lived for such a long time, so they definitely had many good things in their hands.

    He had to dig more out of their hands.

    "This bloodlust Lotus is still toocking in exchange for your demon spirit godly ship. I still have a few items here. If it''s not enough, I''ll use things like star essence to make up for it. How about it?" Supreme thousand rain said.

    From ye Chen''s point of view, the value of the bloodughter Red Lotus was almost the same as the demon spirit godship. It should be known that even the ultimate powerhouses could only avoid the bloodughter Red Lotus if they encountered it. How could a demon spirit godship be more important than a life? However, in Supreme thousand Rain''s eyes, the bloodughter Red Lotus couldn''t bepared to the demon spirit godship.

    Since Supreme thousand rain was being so polite, ye chen would not refuse.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 907 890! Exchange

    ~~

    Supreme thousand rain took out a few more items. All of them were strange treasures that dazzled the eyes.

    He didn''t expect that the thousand rain Supreme would have such a hobby and collect so many strange items. However, after some thought, it was possible that Supreme thousand rain had too many things in his collection and had randomly picked out a few to give to ye chen.

    Supreme thousand rain sized up little tanuki, who was beside him, and said with a gentle smile,"Ten-tailed tanuki, a pure-blooded one. Since we''ve met, I''ll give you a gift." As he spoke, he moved his right hand and a ring appeared in his hand.

    It was unknown what material the ring was made of. The ring was silver-white in color and had a green amber at the top. In the center of the amber, there was a tiny creature that looked alive. Upon closer inspection, one would find that it was a spotted beetle.

    "Youmeng?" Little tanuki was surprised to see the beetle.

    "You actually know its name?" Thousand rain Supreme looked at little tanuki in surprise and nodded approvingly.  that''s right. It''s indeed a worm of dreams.

    "How can I ept such an expensive gift?" Little tanuki was at a loss.

    Was the item Supreme thousand rain gave little tanuki very precious? The ring looked ordinary. Ye chen suddenly recalled the information he had on Nan gongze. There was some information about the worm of dreams.

    The worm of dreams might be small, but it was the first type of existence!

    The worm of dreams absorbed the dreams of other living beings to absorb their power. It was usually very difficult to capture the worm of dreams as it was a parasite of the first type of race. The worm of dreams wasrger in size when it was young, but it became smaller as it grew.

    Although this worm of dreams was only the size of a grain of rice, it was still considered an infant. A fully grown worm of dreams could not be seen with the naked eye.

    "This ring is of no use to me. It can greatly enhance the effect of the illusion by several times or even dozens of times, but it must be used carefully and as little as possible to use the enhancement effect, because once the illusion is used too much, it is easy to fall into a deep sleep forever, never to wake up!" Supreme thousand rain solemnly warned before handing the ring over to little tanuki.

    Ye chen suddenly felt a little ashamed. Supreme thousand rain was truly generous. He had given away such a treasure just like that. Just this ring alone was worth much more than the demon spirit warship. The reason why the demon spirit battleship was so expensive was that there were too few of theming out of Scarlet Holy Kingdom every year. Most of them were taken away by the heavenly demon Sage. However, their actual value could not bepared to these super treasures.

    Supreme rain, this is the Thunder ring. There''s a demon spirit godship inside!  Ye chen had wanted to get more from Supreme thousand rain, but seeing how generous he was, he was too embarrassed to take more and handed the demon spirit godship over to him.

    Supreme thousand rain smiled as he received the Thunder ring.

    "I''ll owe you a favor!" Supreme thousand rain said with a gentle smile.

    "I''m ashamed. I should be the one owing a favor to Supreme thousand rain!" Ye chen chuckled. After taking the bloodlust Lotus, the tranquil dream ring, and seven other treasures, each of which was worth an astonishing amount, ye chen would not have the nerve to ask for the star essence from thousand rain!

    Just as ye chen, little tanuki, and Supreme thousand rain were chatting, Supreme thousand rain suddenly sensed something and looked into the distance.

    "Luo Yin, since you''re here, why don''t youe and sit down?" Supreme thousand rain said with a smile.

    A momentter, Supreme Luo Yin appeared with a sullen face, but she did not speak.

    "Youngling ye chen, how many more demon spirit warships do you have? sell them to us," Supreme thousand rain said to ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at Supreme Luo Yin and then at Supreme thousand rain. He pretended to be in a difficult position and said,"I don''t have many demon spirit battleships on hand. I''ll keep one for myself and give one to little tanuki as a backup. Master Lion also wants one. There are a few more that I''d like to keep as gifts, so I don''t really want to sell them."

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, Supreme Luo Yin''s already dark face darkened even more. It was as if he was trying his best to hold back his anger.

    Ye chen shot a nce at Supreme Luo Yin.''You want to buy something from me and you''re even putting on a ck face. Do you think I have to give you face just because you''re a Supreme?'' I don''t care about you!

    "Since you don''t have it, then forget it." Luo Yin snorted coldly. After saying that, Supreme Luo Yin was about to leave.

    Supreme thousand rain quickly stopped Supreme Luo Yin and looked at ye chen with interest. Most people would fawn over a Supreme-being when they saw one. Who would be like ye chen?

    Luo Yin''s strength was second only to Supreme Linglong''s, and she was ranked second in the Supreme Alliance. Was ye chen not afraid that Supreme Luo Yin would find trouble with him if he did not give her face?

    After all, they were all from the Supreme Alliance, and it wouldn''t be good for them to fall out. Thus, thousand rain Supreme acted as the peacemaker and smiled."Little brat ye chen, can''t you spare one from your side?"

    He couldn''t not give face to Supreme thousand rain.

    if that''s the case ...  ye chen scratched his head awkwardly and said, " alright then. However, the rarer something is, the more expensive it will be. In terms of price, I might make Luo Yin suffer a loss. I wonder if Luo Yin would be willing to part with it!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the corners of Luo Yin''s mouth twitched. If it were not for the fact that he needed ye Chen''s help, he would have beaten this kid up to vent his anger. Ye chen was the first person who dared to ckmail a Supreme-being!<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, it''s better to buy something than not. Supreme Luo Yin said indifferently,  it''s just a demon spirit godship. Do you think I can''t afford it? "

    Supreme thousand rain chuckled. Ye chen was prepared to rip him off ruthlessly. Both Supreme Luo Yin and Supreme spiritual wood were bing more and more like old kids who were throwing tantrums at each other. If they saw that Supreme spiritual wood had a demon spirit godship, he would definitely have one too. Even if he had to pay a little blood, he would definitely buy it.

    "I don''t need things like star essence, devil gold, purple gold, and so on. There are so many of them that I can''t fit all of them, and I want to throw some away! If there are any treasures that interest me, I can consider it!" Ye chen chuckled.

    "What treasures do I, Supreme Luo Yin, not have?" Supreme Luo Yin snorted. After pondering for a moment, she moved her right hand, and three fist-sized blood spirit fruits appeared in her palm. A refreshing fragrance spread out, " although you obtained two blood spirit fruits during the true martial meet, they are still not as good as these three. These are five-hundred-year-old fruits, which are extremely rare even in the great Dao imperial mausoleum. After eating it, you can increase your cultivation, or you can give it to your friends."

    Supreme Luo Yin nced at ye chen with a smug look on her face. She thought to herself that even Supreme thousand rain would not be able to produce such a treasure.

    Who knew that ye chen would only casually nce at it and shake his head."The blood spirit Saint fruit? I have a lot of them here, I don''t need them!"

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a blood spirit fruit appeared in his hand. The fruit was more than twice the size of the blood spirit fruit in Luo Yin''s hand. He looked at the blood spirit fruit in Luo Yin''s hand and shook his head in disdain.

    It was actually a blood spirit Saint fruit that was over three thousand years old!

    They did not know where ye chen had collected them from the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. Both Luo Yin and thousand rain widened their eyes.

    It had long since been impossible to pick such an old blood spirit fruit in the Imperial tombs of the great path. Even the blood spirit fruit in sovereign Luo Yin''s hands had been picked and preserved more than a thousand years ago.

    Supreme Luo Yin couldn''t keep a straight face any longer. With a wave of his right hand, a series of ck cloud armors appeared in front of him. There were a total of ten sets, each of which was exquisitely crafted.

    "The ck cloud battle armor is already very precious to people of your level. These ck cloud battle armors are all enhanced with a unique array seal, even a high level Star Master can not easily break through it! In the Supreme sacrednd''s auction house, every set of ck cloud Armor is extremely expensive!" Luo Yin said. He still looked down on ye chen. Ten sets of ck cloud Armor would make you go crazy with joy!

    Supreme Luo Yin thought back to that year when he gave Rong Yuan that set of ck cloud battle armor, and Rong Yuan''s excited look. Usually, things like the ck cloud Armor were bought by the master for the disciple to use. Ordinary Star Lords would not be able to afford it.

    Supreme Luo Yin was a little reluctant to give away those precious treasures, but he wouldn''t feel any heartache if he were to give away these things.

    Ye chen nced at Supreme Luo Yin''s ck cloud Armor and seemed disinterested. With a wave of his right hand, more than fifty sets of ck cloud Armor appeared in front of him. Each of these ck cloud armors glowed with a ck light. One look and one could tell that the formation seal on them was much more profound than the ck cloud Armor in Supreme Luo Yin''s hands.

    You can throw away the goods! The ck cloud Armor in Supreme Luo Yin''s hands was nothingpared to ye Chen''s.

    "If these are all that Supreme Luo Yin has, then forget it!" Ye chen said with some disdain.

    He was actually looked down upon by a low level Star Lord! Supreme Luo Yin was thoroughly enraged!

    Paragon Shenmu was already detestable enough, but who would have thought that his disciple was even more detestable than him!

    Looking at how furious Supreme Luo Yin was, Supreme thousand rain could not help but chuckle. Supreme Luo Yin had a stubborn temper and was probably going to go against ye chen. At the same time, she was curious about ye chen. He had too many treasures.

    If she had not taken out things like the bloodughter Red Lotus and the tranquil dream ring, ye chen would not have taken a fancy to them.

    this is theherworld gold that can be used to forge a Heavenly Divine weapon. This fist-sized piece should be enough to exchange for your devil spirit godship!  Luo Yin moved his right hand, and a fist-sized piece of nineherworld gold appeared in his hand.  this item is extremely hard and rare. There''s nothing in the world that can cut it open!

    F * ck, you want to exchange a fist-sized nineherworld gold for the devil spirit godly ship? Did water enter his brain? Have you ever seen a nineherworld gold that is over 60000 meters tall? Do you want me to move the dark sky divine pir over?

    Ordinary people could not reach the dark sky divine pir in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, not even peak star Lords. Thus, it was normal for Luo Yin to not have seen it before.

    He saw the look of disdain on ye Chen''s face.

    "This nineherworld gold can indeed be used to forge divine weapons. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Supreme thousand rain!" Supreme Luo Yin said gloomily. Ye chen did not know what was good for him. He probably did not even recognize theherworld gold!

    Ye chen cursed silently. They were both Supremes but why was there such a huge difference between Supreme Luo Yin and Supreme thousand rain? Wasn''t Supreme Luo Yin a little too poor?

    To think that he was even stronger than Supreme godwood and Supreme thousand rain!

    Not to mention a fist-sizedherworld metal, even if you put a water tank-sizedherworld metal in front of me, I wouldn''t be interested in it!

    If I really need the nineherworld gold, why don''t I chip some off theherworld divine column?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 908 If I Dont Scam You, Who Else Would I Scam?

    ~~

    Seeing that ye chen did not even care about the nineherworld gold, Supreme Luo Yin could not help but criticize ye chen for not knowing what was good for him. He was secretly distressed. What exactly did ye chen want?

    Supreme thousand rain chuckled and said to Supreme Luo Yin,"Theherworld gold is indeed valuable and it''s enough to exchange for the demon spirit battleship. However, ye chen has no use for this thing you''ve given him. Especially treasures that can save lives or increase strength."

    Supreme Luo Yin was depressed. Ye chen clearly had a lot of treasures in his hands. If he could even get his hands on something like the demon spirit godship, what else could he not get?

    The items that couldn''t be obtained were all extremely precious. Luo Yin did have a few of them, but he couldn''t bear to give them away.

    "If Supreme Luo Yin doesn''t need the demon spirit godship, then forget it!" Ye chen nced at Supreme Luo Yin with a contemptuous look on his face as if he was looking down on the fact that Supreme Luo Yin did not have any good stuff. However, ye chen knew in his heart that Supreme Luo Yin must have many treasures in her hands. He just could not bear to take them out. Hmph, Hmph, I''ll see if I can''t dig out a few from your hands!

    Sensing ye Chen''s contempt, Supreme Luo Yin''s heart burned with anger. In terms of the treasures he had collected, in the entire Supreme Alliance, the only treasure he had was inferior to that of Supreme Linglong. It was just that Supreme Luo Yin was a little reluctant to take it out!

    Gritting his teeth, Luo Yin waved his right hand, and a ck metal token appeared.

    Upon seeing the metal token Luo Yin had taken out, Supreme thousand rain smiled. Luo Yin was finally willing to take out something good.

    "What is this?" Ye chen noticed the expression on Supreme thousand Rain''s face and his gaze fell on the ck metal token.

    Supreme Luo Yin snorted and said unwillingly,"This item is called the arcane tome. It was left behind by a very mysterious organization in the Milky Way gxy tens of thousands of years ago. Once this item was used, the space-time Dao Pattern Power within ten thousand miles of the void of the universe would be distorted and controlled by the mystic art. Ordinary peak star Lords or even utmost powerful beings would be easily trapped. Of course, an utmost powerful being would still have the ability to break through it. However, this period of time would be enough for you to escape."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. This thing was also a good thing for escaping. When he was going to the universe, he should prepare more of these things in case he needed them.

    "I''ll use this to exchange with you, how about it?" Luo Yin looked at ye chen and said, her heart aching.

    "Just this one?" Ye chen red at Supreme Luo Yin with a look of disbelief.

    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Luo Yin was about to fly into a rage. What do you think your demon spirit godship is made of? It''s that valuable? The arcane tome was a treasure that wasparable to a secondary divine weapon! If he had not been angered by Supreme spiritual wood, he would not have wanted to use the arcane tome to exchange for the demonic spirit godship with ye chen!

    "Just now, Supreme thousand rain used seven treasures to exchange for the demon spirit godship!" Ye chen said, pursing his lips.

    Seven? Ye chen actually wanted seven! Supreme Luo Yin was so angry that her beard was trembling.

    Supreme thousand rain smiled and transmitted a message to ye chen."Supreme Luo Yin''s crafty technique secret order is indeed a pretty good treasure. Three or four of the treasures I gave you just now might not even beparable to one of his!"

    After giving it some thought, he realized that even though thousand rain Supreme''s bloodughter Red Lotus was very powerful, it could only be used once. On the other hand, Luo Yin Supreme''s Secret arcane decree could be used many times as long as he injected sufficient space-time Dao Pattern Energy into it.

    However, you''re underestimating me if you want to exchange a treasure for my demon spirit godship. Do you think I care about your arcane tome? If you want to exchange for the demon spirit battleships, you must be prepared to pay a price. Otherwise, I''ll sell these demon spirit battleships to other Supremes. I don''t believe that the other Supremes won''t want them!

    Taking out the arcane tome was already enough to make Luo Yin''s heart bleed, but ye chen was demanding such an exorbitant price!

    Supreme Luo Yin''s face was stiff as she said in a deep voice,"Do you know how much the demon spirit godship means to the Supreme Alliance? A demon spirit godship could allow a Supreme to rush to the battlefield quickly. How many losses could it help the Supreme Alliance avoid? Yet, you don''t even have the awareness to use the demon spirit godship to extort me!"

    I understand. It''s precisely because I understand that I''m willing to sell the demon spirit godship to Supreme Luo Yin. If Supreme Luo Yin isn''t willing to buy it, then I''m sure the other Supremes will need it!  Ye chen cursed in his heart. Supreme Luo Yin spoke so righteously. Did she not want to bleed? You made the demon spirit godship sound so important. If I don''t nder you, who should I nder?

    "What the f * ck?!" Luo Yin was so angry that she couldn''t even speak.

    it doesn''t matter which Supreme it is sold to. Supreme Luo Yin, you can''t possibly think that the demon spirit godship has to be sold to you and that it can''t be sold to any other Supreme, right? " Ye chen continued. He thought to himself,''others may be afraid of you, Supreme Luo Yin, but I''m not.'' In terms of background, my background is much greater than yours. Didn''t you hear that everyone else calls me Sage monarch? Although ye chen did not know how impressive a Sage Lord was, he was sure that he was more impressive than a Supreme-being.

    Supreme Luo Yin was at a loss for words.

    Supreme thousand rain listened with a faint smile. It seemed that if Supreme Luo Yin wanted to buy a demon spirit godship from ye chen, it would be impossible for her to do it without paying a huge price.

    "Since Supreme Luo Yin is so insincere, I''ll go find the other Supremes!" Ye chen mumbled.

    Master Lion, who was in the pit, was overjoyed when he heard this. Ye chen was facing a Supreme-being and he dared to trick even a Supreme-being. He really had Master lion''s style. Even though he felt great, Master Lion continued to lie in the pit and did not dare toe up.

    "Wait!" Supreme Luo Yin said hatefully. Ever since he had be a Supreme martial artist, he had never felt so aggrieved. However, he had no choice but to continue enduring. Gritting his teeth, he took out another treasure with a wave of his right hand. It was actually arge g.

    Ye chen looked at it and saw that the g was two to three meters tall. The g at the top of the pole fluttered in the wind. The g was covered with some kind of mysterious totem formed by dozens of mystical beasts and looked awe-inspiring.

    "The myriad beast gate formation g can be ced anywhere and immediately form a wondrous formation. Sometimes, even if you encounter some peerless powerhouses, you can still escape with your life!" Supreme Luo Yin held therge g and said with great pain.

    Ye chen nodded without a change in his expression. As expected, Supreme Luo Yin had many good things.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''ll take these two treasures. If you''re still not willing to trade, then go find the other Supreme martial artists!" Luo Yin gritted her teeth. These two items were extraordinary and couldn''t bepared to ordinary treasures. They weren''t inferior to the seven treasures of thousand rain sovereign.

    Supreme thousand rain transmitted his voice to ye chen,"it''s not easy for you to get Supreme Luo Yin to take out the myriad beast gate array g." This ten-thousand beast array g is a good thing. You''ll understand its benefits in the future!"

    Ye chen was quite convinced by thousand rain Supreme''s words.

    "Alright, then I''ll let you take advantage of me!" Ye chen reluctantly nodded in agreement.

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, Luo Yin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He exchanged these two treasures for ye Chen''s demon spirit godship as if he had profited greatly!

    These two treasures, especially the array g of the wondrous beasts sect, were extremely rare!

    In fact, if ye chen sold these two treasures in the Scarlet divine nation, he could easily buy thirty to fifty demon spirit godships. These two treasures could not be simply measured by money.

    The corners of Luo Yin''s mouth twitched but she could only gloomily exchange with ye chen.

    All sorts of things could happen in the Milky Way gxy at any time. Having a demon spirit godship was of great significance. Thus, even though he knew that he had been killed by ye chen, he could only ept it.

    Supreme Luo Yin handed the two treasures to ye chen and took the Thunder ring that contained the demon spirit battleship.

    "I''ll be leaving first!" Supreme Luo Yin''s emotions were unclear as he left this ce of sorrow. When he thought of those two treasures, his heart ached.

    After watching Supreme Luo Yin walk away, Supreme thousand rain looked at ye chen and smiled."You''ve really gained a huge advantage this time!"

    "Supreme thousand rain, you''re being too serious. How would I dare to take advantage of Supreme Luo Yin? this transaction is naturally voluntary by both parties!" Ye chen said innocently.

    Little tanuki chuckled when she saw ye Chen''s expression.

    Supreme thousand rain rolled his eyes at ye chen. Ye chen was really taking advantage of her.

    She walked over to Master lion''s pit and nced at Master Lion who was lying there pretending to be dead.

    "How long are you going to stay in the pit?" Supreme thousand rain looked down at Master Lion and said with a half-smile.

    Master Lion quickly got up and shook off the dust on his body.

    "What just happened? Eh? Supreme rain, what are you doing here? I was just about to pay my respects to you! You''re getting more and more beautiful, I almost couldn''t recognize you." Master Lion quickly ttered thousand rain, his words falling from the sky.

    Even Supreme thousand rain didn''t want to say anything to this pair of clowns.

    let''s forget about today''s matter for now. If you dare to speak without restraint in the future, " thousand rain Supreme snorted as she red at him.

    "I wouldn''t dare, I wouldn''t dare. I didn''t see it clearly earlier. If I had known it was you, I wouldn''t have dared to do it even if you gave me ten times my guts." Master Lionughed in embarrassment.

    "Thousand rain Supreme, I''d like to trouble you with a matter!" Ye chen interjected.

    "What is it?" Supreme thousand rain looked at ye chen.

    "I wonder if the other two Supremes, skymist and Makino, need the devil spirit godship?" Ye chen chuckled.

    "You still have the demon spirit godship? Didn''t you say that they''ve already been distributed?" Supreme thousand rain immediately understood. Ye chen had lied to Supreme Luo Yin!

    "Supreme thousand rain, you''ve misunderstood. I''m thinking, if I sell a demon spirit godship to each of the three Supremes, will the other two Supremes have any objections if I don''t sell them to you? I can''t afford to offend them! Furthermore, I heard from Supreme Luo Yin just now that the demon spirit godship is so important to the Supreme Alliance. How can I keep it to myself? That''s why I''m preparing to take out two more to sell to sovereign skymist and sovereign Makino! Make more contributions to the Supreme Alliance!" Ye chen said with a serious expression.

    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Supreme thousand rain red at ye chen and said, " however, trading is a matter of mutual consent. I''ll just pass you a message. If they''re willing to buy it, they''ll naturallye to you!

    "Then I''ll have to thank you, Supreme thousand rain!" Ye chen chuckled.

    If he sold the two demon spirit godships, he would probably be able to obtain some good items from Supreme skymist and Supreme wild mu. This way, he would be well-prepared before leaving the Supreme sacrednd, and it would be much safer for him to head into the depths of the starry sky.

    Ye chen looked at the items in his hands. There were a total of nine treasures, including the bloodughter Red Lotus, the arcane tome, and the wonderous beast array g. Each of them was a good life-saving item!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 909 Is This Really The Heavens Origin Planet?

    ~~

    After chatting for a while, Supreme thousand rain left.

    After a short while, both Supreme skymist and Supreme mu ye arrived. They each took out some treasures to exchange for the demonic spirit godship with ye chen.

    In addition to protective and escape treasures, ye chen had also taken many spirit herbs that could improve cultivation base.

    Although ordinary spirit herbs were no longer of much help to ye Chen''s cultivation base, it was better than nothing.

    Both parties were satisfied with the transaction. After obtaining the demonic spirit godship, both Supreme skymist and Supreme mu ye had a good impression of ye chen and left after chatting for a while.

    Ye chen distributed seven treasures to little tanuki and six to Master Lion. He kept three items for himself-bloodughter Red Lotus, myriad beast sect formation g, and arcane tome.

    After selling the few demon spirit godships, ye chen still had a total of 17 ships. He gave one to Master Lion and little tanuki each in case of emergency. Ye chen gave the remaining ships to situ Nan, mi Kuang, and Rui ''er each. Ye chen still admired situ Nan and mi Kuang very much. Besides, Rui'' er, this little girl, was quite cute.

    Aftering to the Supreme sacrednd, ye chen had made a few friends who he could treat with sincerity.

    At this moment, the voice of Paragon Linglong rang out from an unknown location.

    "This trip is full of dangers, and there will definitely be many obstacles. Be careful." The voice of the Linglong Supreme was ethereal.  the myriad tribe Convention will be in three years. You have to return before that!

    Venerable Linglong had always been high and mighty, and her tone was very cold. However, ye chen could still feel a trace of concern from her and could not help but feel touched.

    It wasn''t easy for someone of her status to say such words.

    The Supreme martial artists in the Supreme Alliance were not bad. Even the always stern-looking Supreme Luo Yin did not cause ye chen much dislike. Therefore, ye chen had a good impression of the Supreme Alliance.

    "Many thanks for the reminder, Supreme Linglong!" Ye chen looked into the void. He seemed to see Paragon Linglong sitting cross-legged on a high tform far away from the main star. Her body was bathed in multicolored light, like a goddess. Her solemn and Holy Dharma was worthy of respect.

    The supremacy Alliance, led by the Linglong supremacy, wanted to reverse the fate of heaven and earth with their own strength and win a ce for the human race. Such courage was also admirable.

    Ye chen and the others were already packing up. They bid farewell to everyone and were ready to leave the Supreme sacrednd.

    At this moment, the six Supremes from the Supreme sacrednd were all conversing.

    "Alliance master, is it a bad idea to let them leave the Supreme sacrednd? The universe is full of danger, and his identity is special. There are many people eyeing him covetously!" Supreme skymist sent back with some worry.

    "Leaving the Supreme sacrednd is only his first step. If he can''t even take this step, then we shouldn''t pin our hopes on him!" Paragon Linglong looked at the starry sky in the distance. They were walking on a path of death. Even though they knew that it was death, they still pressed forward with indomitable will.

    The rest of the Supreme martial artists couldn''t help but fall silent.

    "Ye chen, be careful on your way!" Supreme Shenmu transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    "Many thanks, master! Please take care, master!" Ye chen could feel that Supreme spiritual wood was sincere to both him and Master Lion. His heart was filled with gratitude.

    "Have a safe journey!" Situ Nan and the others said to ye chen. Although they had only known him for a short time, they still had a good impression of him.

    "Senior brother ye chen, take care!" Rui ''er''s eyes were filled with tears, and her little face was full of reluctance.

    Mi Kuang and the others also came to bid farewell.

    Ye chen looked at the disciples in the distance and found that Rong Yuan was also among them. This surprised ye chen.

    Rong Yuan''s expression looked rather awkward.

    Ye chen walked over to Rong Yuan.

    Seeing ye chene over, Rong Yuan said, " "I hope that the grudges between us can be written off. No matter what, I still have to thank you. If you didn''t injure me, I wouldn''t have been able toprehend the power of the fifth space-time Dao pattern!"

    Compared to before, Rong Yuan had already restrained a lot of his arrogance.

    Rong Yuan did not expect ye chen to ept what he had said, but ye chenughed and said, " "It''s just as you said, all the grudges from before are written off! I was also a little wrong when I injured you before. I''ll give you this as an apology!"

    Ye chen waved his right hand and threw a ring of Thunder to Rong Yuan.

    Rong Yuan received the ring of Thunder and took another look at the space inside the ring of Thunder, opening his mouth wide in shock.

    He had never expected ye chen to give him such a precious demon spirit godship!

    this Wufu!  Rong Yuan didn''t know what to say.

    For Rong Yuan to be able to put down the pride in his heart andprehend the power of the fifth spacetime Dao pattern, his future prospects were also limitless. By resolving this grudge, Rong Yuan would be able to make some contributions to the Supreme sacrednd in the future, so ye chen was not stingy.

    Since he had already given mi Kuang, situ Nan, Rui ''er, and the others a demon spirit godship each, he didn''t mind giving them one more.

    Money that was spent could be earned back. Talent was much more important than money!

    Rong Yuan''s heart was filled with gratitude. He had not expected ye chen to be so magnanimous as to let go of their past grudges and even give him such a precious demon spirit godship. Thinking back to some of his actions previously, Rong Yuan could not help being extremely ashamed.

    Ye chen smiled and turned to leave.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, I''ll do my best to help you!" Rong Yuan looked at ye Chen''s back and said solemnly.

    Goodbye, Supreme Alliance!

    Ye chen summoned the demon spirit godship and boarded it with little tanuki and Master Lion.

    In the distance, Tian Ling ''er of the feather Mystic Lion n kept waving her hands, her tears blurring her vision.

    Ye chen nced at Tian Ling ''er before turning to Master Lion."Master Lion, if you want to stay, then stay in the Supreme sacrednd!"

    "Bullsh * t! Do you really think I''m a Lion who forgets his friends when he sees a woman?" Master Lion spat. Master Lion nced at Tian Ling ''er in the distance. Although his eyes were filled with reluctance, he still snorted.  I''m just ying hard to get! I''ll be away for a while and let her know how important I am. When Ie back, she''ll climb into my bed of her own ord."

    Even though Master lion''sedic remarks were a little funny, ye chen was still very touched. Master Lion was actually worried about him going to the depths of the universe alone!

    The demon spirit godship slowly took off.

    Everyone waved their hands to send him off.

    The demon spirit godship activated its spatial travel and disappeared into the void.

    "Youngling ye chen, where''s our first stop?" Master Lion asked.

    Little tanuki also blinked and looked at ye chen.

    Let''s go back to the heaven''s origin first!  Ye chen looked into the distant void, wondering how the people on the Tianyuan were doing. A strong sense of longing welled up in him.

    In the Guangyuan Gxy of the Tianhe Gxy.

    In the center of the star Zone was a huge star, surrounded by a group of pces. This was where the red me Star Pce was located.

    In a Pce in the center of the Scarlet me Star Pce, a man in a ck robe sat quietly on the high throne. He was surrounded by ck mist, so no one could see his face clearly.

    This was the Qi Dao that ye chen had encountered in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path.

    Qi Dao was currently sitting on the throne of the Scarlet me Star Pce. Even Supreme divine me and the other Supreme martial artists could only stand by his side.

    Qi Dao''s cultivation base far surpassed Supreme divine me''s, so no one dared to say anything.

    Qi Dao was cultivating with his eyes closed. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "  he''s finally left the Supreme sacrednd!

    Supreme divine me and the others did not say anything. They naturally knew who Qi Dao was referring to.

    "Send someone to kill ye chen. No matter how big the losses, we must kill him!" Qi Dao''s eyes shed with a cold light.

    "Yes!" Although Supreme divine me was unwilling to obey Qi Dao''s orders, he had no choice but to lower his noble head.

    Ever since Qi Dao hade to the Scarlet me Star Pce, Supreme divine me had received an order from the Divine Master to hand over all the power of the Scarlet me Star Pce to Qi Dao.

    Although he was the master of a Pce, Supreme divine me had no choice but to obey the Divine Master''s orders. Ever since he had started cultivating that demonic technique, the Divine Master had controlled his life and death.

    Qi Dao''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t do it himself because he could sense that blind was tracking his aura. Once he made any move, blind would stop him. If he only mobilized the disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce, he should be able to fool blind.

    After Qi Dao gave the order, a few disciples of the Scarlet me Star Pce left the pce in groups one after another. Their goal was to go deep into the starry sky to track and kill ye chen. Many of them were peak star Lord level experts, and there were even three ultimate experts!

    At this moment, on the heaven''s origin.

    Ever since the grey-robed elder had intimidated six experts at the peak of the star Lord realm, the reputation of the Tian Yuan had spread far and wide.

    From then on, anyone who came to the heaven''s origin would be extra careful.

    Even some of the higher, Sky Realm, and even peak star Lords didn''t dare to be presumptuous here. If they saw some ordinary ye n members, they would even have to bow and kneel.

    Although with their strength, they could easily exterminate these ye n members, the ye n had a hidden super expert who could seal a peak star Lord with a wave of his hand. Who would dare to provoke the ye n members?

    With the grey-robed old man''s reputation, the ye family began to expand wildly.

    There were constantly lower, middle, high, and even Empyrean and peak star Master experts being recruited by the ye family to be their subordinates. The treatment they received in the ye family was very good. asionally, they would even receive guidance from the gray-robed elder, which made them stay in the ye family loyally. Later, many space Wanderers came after hearing the name.

    The ye family began to grow. After such a long period of recruitment, they already had six peak star Lords, seventeen Sky Realm Star Lords, sixty-one high level Star Lords, and more than two hundred low and middle level Star Lords.

    At this time, the ye family had already be an Overlord. Although no one in the ye family could be an ultimate existence yet, a few peak star Lords had received the guidance of the gray-robed old man, so they still had some hope of bing an ultimate existence.

    Apart from the expansion of their power, the ye family''s financial resources had also reached a shocking level. Their business had spread to many nearby star zones, and their wealth was like a rolling snowball that kept growing. Every day, the ye family''s demon spirit battleship would constantlye and go.

    When ye Chen''s demon spirit divine warship arrived at the Tianyuan and saw the bustling scene in front of him, he thought he was seeing things. Thousands of divine warships and turreted ships of all kinds came and went like a swarm of bees.

    Was this really the heaven''s origin?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 910 The Divine Realm

    ~~

    The demon spirit godship slowly entered the heaven''s origin and stopped at the port.

    The scene before ye Chen''s eyes made him extremely surprised.

    During his absence, the heaven''s origin had undergone tremendous changes.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion came out of the demon spirit godship. Little tanuki''s eyes were also wide open as she looked around in shock. Only Master Lion remained calm because he had just returned not long ago.

    Merchants from variouss were everywhere. They were dressed in all kinds of strange clothes, and many of them were Star Lords.

    However, these Star Lord level experts were all very cautious on the Tian Yuan. None of them dared to be arrogant or rude.

    He scanned the with his soul and found that there were hundreds of markets of different sizes on the. Countless people were trading in these markets. From time to time, some guards in armor would fly past. Their clothes were neatly aligned, and in a corner of their armor, the word "ye" was printed.

    Ye chen discovered that there were millions of such guards on the Tianyuan. Most of them were at the level of war emperors and God servants.

    During this period, the ye family had been purchasing arge number of war Emperor and God servants through various channels, which made the power of the ye family grow. Other than these war emperors and divine servants, there were also arge number of Star Lords, and there were even some peak star Lords.

    These people all took orders from the ye family!

    A terrifying super family was rapidly rising.

    Even ye chen could not figure out how the ye n had managed to achieve all this.

    When ye Chen''s astral body swept across the ye n''s territory, he felt a powerful energy that made his heart tremble. His gaze fell on a gray-robed old man who was sitting cross-legged in the territory cultivating.

    This person was the elder from the Jiuli tribe in the sunken Jade Tower!

    The elder from Jiuli division left the sunken Jade Tower and stayed in the ye family.

    Ye chen immediately understood. The ye n had relied on the power of the old man from Jiuli to develop to this extent.

    Although ye chen was not very clear about the identity of the old man from the Jiuli tribe, he could tell that the old man had no ill intentions toward him. Otherwise, with the strength of the Jiuli tribe old man, it would be easy for him to do anything.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion headed toward the ye n''s territory.

    When they found out that ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion had returned, the entire ye n''s territory was in an uproar and they held a grand celebration.

    "You''re back?" Tantai Ling looked at ye chen. A moving smile bloomed on her beautiful face. At this moment, tantai Ling had an indescribable gentleness and charm.

    "En!" Ye chen smiled and nodded. He naturally wrapped his arm around tantai Ling''s slender waist. An elegant fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose, making him feel the warmth and belonging of home.

    A momentter, bi ''er and bi'' er also arrived.

    He didn''t know what cultivation technique they had cultivated, but their auras had changed.

    Bi Lin became sexier and hotter. Her skin was extremely smooth and exuded a Thunder-like aura. Huang ''er, on the other hand, had a profound and mysterious aura.

    "Little brother, you''re really biased!" Bi Lin pouted and nced at ye chen.

    When ye chen saw bi Lin, he recalled the night before they parted and could not help but feel his heart burn.

    Little Rou, on the other hand, looked at ye chen quietly.

    Whether it was little tanuki, tan tai, bi Lin, or little Rou, all of them made ye chen feel extremely satisfied. With so many wives in his life, what else was there to be dissatisfied about?

    "What cultivation technique are you guys cultivating?" Ye chen looked at tantai, bi Lin, and little Rou and asked curiously.

    it''s the true lightning divine physique and nine Jade divine physique that the old man gave me!  Tantai Ling said as she looked at the gray-robed elder who was sitting cross-legged on the grass in the distance.

    True Thunder divine physique and nine Jade divine physique? He could sense from the auras on tantai Ling, bi Ling, and Wan ''er that the cultivation techniques they cultivated were not simple. It was probably some kind of cultivation technique that could surpass the star Lord Rank!

    Ye chen walked toward the Jiuli elder and cupped his hands in salute. He said sincerely, " "Many thanks to senior for taking care of the ye family!"

    The elder from Jiuli division said calmly,"you''re being too serious, Sage!" This is what this old servant should do."

    Sage monarch?

    It was that title again. Ye chen really wanted to understand what this title meant.

    The old man from Jiuli tribe called himself an old servant. Ye chen felt his heart tremble. He knew that the person before him was an existence that surpassed the star Lord Rank!

    when the timees, you will naturally understand. You must be leaving immediately after returning to the Tian Yuan, right? " The old man from Jiuli division seemed to know what ye chen was going to ask and replied calmly.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen nodded. He was prepared to stay on the Tianyuan for a few days before heading to the depths of the universe to search for the other fragments of the flying Dagger.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen had some thoughts in his mind. If even blind and the Jiuli elder were so cautious, their opponents must be very powerful. This gave ye chen a strong sense of urgency. He had to obtain aplete Flying Dagger as soon as possible and improve his strength so that he could deal with the unexpected threats in the future.

    "Sage king is now a Star Lord, you can make a trip to the sunken Jade Tower!" The old man from Jiuli division reminded ye chen.

    He had to go to the sunken Jade Tower, and he wondered what he would get this time.

    "Sage king, have you alreadyprehended the Heavenly Star demon subduing seal?" The elder from Jiuli division seemed to know everything.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    "The Heavenly Star subduing devil mudra was created by the sage king himself. Other than this old servant and mistress, no fourth person has been able to cultivate it. This Heavenly Star fiend sealing technique represents supreme authority!"

    Power? what power? Ye chen was stunned.

    in addition, God''s bones, God''s blood, and soul essence are the keys to reaching the God-realm cultivation. However, the human race''s luck is currently being suppressed by the star Soul Race. It''s too difficult to reach the God-realm cultivation. Perhaps, in this world, only the sage king can break through this suppression!  The old man from Jiuli division looked at ye chen, his eyes glimmering.

    Ye chen already had a heaven monarch''s soul essence and a bottle of divine blood in his hands. Unfortunately, he did not know how to use them properly. He had only ced the heaven monarch''s soul essence in the world of his dantian to nourish the divine embryo.

    The elder from Jiuli division continued, " although the divine bones, divine blood, and divine essence of outsiders can improve one''s cultivation, one must cultivate his own divine bones, divine blood, and divine essence to be a peerless expert.  The sage King''s nine Astra skies technique seizes the Fortune of heaven and earth and will bring the sage king to the peak of the human race, step by step. However, if you want to reach a higher realm, it will depend on the sage king himself!"

    "I''ve learned!" Ye chen replied humbly.

    at the center of the universe, there is a floating continent. It is vast and can amodate all the races in the universe and trillions of living beings. It is called the divine realm!  The elder from Jiuli division said slowly. His eyes seemed to be filled with endless yearning.

    The divine realm? Ye Chen''s heart stirred.

    "In the divine realm, the human race once had a ce. A day of cultivation there was equivalent to ten years of bitter cultivation in other ces! It was a beautifulnd that countless races yearned for, where one could obtain eternal life! Only by having a ce there could one establish a God Country in the universe. In the past, countless human ancestors led our people to the divine realm and established a huge force there. However, the human race''s strength was greatly weakened due to internal strife, and they were eventually expelled by the other races." The old man from the Jiuli tribe looked a little sad. He looked at ye chen and said solemnly, " I hope the sage can lead us old people to restore the glory of the human race and attack the divine realm again!

    Looking at the destion and loneliness on the old man''s face, ye Chen''s heart seemed to be filled with countless emotions. Unwillingness, resentment, bloodthirst, and all kinds of emotions almost suffocated ye chen.

    All of this seemed to be hidden in the depths of ye Chen''s memory. Ye chen seemed to see the endless battlefield of ughter. Hundreds of millions of creatures roared and fought in the void, and countless powerhouses fell.

    "The sage used to be a member of the royal family, but the human royal family was wiped out in the past, leaving only one or two bloodlines in the world. After that war, the human race lost its glory. However, in our hearts, we still yearn for the glory of the past. Even if one day we die in battle for the rise of the human race, we will die with no regrets!" The elder from Jiuli division said firmly.

    The Jiuli elder''s life force was actually weakening. He was already in his twilight years but ye chen could still feel the surging blood in the Jiuli elder''s heart.

    Ye chen suddenly understood many things. He understood what the old man from Jiuli and blind wanted to do. He sighed in his heart.

    Even though the human race had failed, there were still many people in the human race who were unwilling to give up. They were still fighting for the future of the human race in every corner of the universe. The blind man and the grey-robed old man were only two of them.

    "While the sage is away, I will help the sage expand the ye n!" The elder from Jiuli division said, " however, the future will depend on you, sage king. Whether you can save the fate of the human race will depend on yourself!

    Ye chen nodded. With the help of the old man from Jiuli, the ye n would probably grow into the most powerful super n in no time!

    The elder from Jiuli division only said a few words.

    Following that, ye chen and the ye n members celebrated their reunion.

    After the celebration went on for a while, the mischievous little Tian finally returned. Although he was still very young, he could already fly in the air. Every day, he would be with the remote Ocean Spirit and little squido, causing trouble everywhere.

    "Father!" When little Tian saw ye chen, it immediately pounced on him. The two-year-old little Tian was very adorable.

    Ye chen picked little Tian up and looked at how cute little Tian was. He was quite pleased.

    He had gone to the depths of the universe, so how could he not miss home?

    However, for little Tian, for tantai, Shan Ling, little tanuki, and Huang ''er, and for his nsmen, he had to be as powerful as possible. Otherwise, when the storm came one day, he would not be able to protect these people he loved. In a few star fields far away, the humans there were being massacred by some brutal star souls.

    Ye chen did not want the Tianhe star field to be in a state of despair.

    Especially when he saw little Tian''s cute little face, ye Chen''s heart became more determined.

    Ye chen also felt very guilty for not being able to take care of little Tian on the Tianyuan. However, there were some things that he had to do.

    "Little Tian, from now on, focus on your cultivation with master, understand?" Ye chen lowered his head and taught little Tian.

    Little Tian nodded seriously.

    The ye family''s celebrationsted for a few days. Ye chen enjoyed a few days of family happiness. Little Tian''s growth made him happy. He felt that little Tian''s talent was even above his. Perhaps this was the reason why the Jiuli elder had been focused on teaching little Tian after leaving the sunken Jade Tower.

    In the evening, ye Chen''s figure shed and he flew out of the ye n''s territory. A momentter, he arrived at the entrance of the sunken Jade Tower.

    The words " sunken Jade Tower " were bold and powerful as they appeared in front of ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 911 Golden Domain Beast

    ~~

    Looking at the que in front of him, ye chen wondered who had written the words "sunken Jade Tower."

    Why was it the same as the inscriptions in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path?

    Every time ye chen wanted to ask the Jiuli elder about these doubts, the Jiuli elder was always unwilling to speak. As for ye Chen''s past life, the old man from Jiuli only said that ye chen was a member of the ye royal family. He was not willing to mention too much about some of the situations that happened in the past.

    What were the Jiuli elder, blind, and the others hiding?

    What had happened back then? why were they unwilling to tell ye chen?

    Ye chen stepped into the sunken Jade Tower and quickly reached the eighth floor.

    On the eighth floor, rows of armors were still neatly arranged. Ye chen had only taken a small portion of them thest time he came.

    If these armors were all used by the human army back then, how many human armies did the human race have? How powerful was the human race at that time?

    It''s a pity that this is the glory of the past.

    In order to step back onto the glorious peak, one had to step into the legendary God-realm!

    Ye Chen''s right hand made a gesture and the power of space-time Dao patterns gushed out and swept toward the armors. Countless Golden Bell armors and ck cloud armors were collected by ye chen.

    There were hundreds of thousands of ck cloud armors!

    Ye chen was shocked. This was the ck cloud Armor that even a Supreme-being thought was precious. It was not usually avable in auctions outside. As for the Golden Bell armor, there were countless of them, and he could take as many as he wanted!

    Other than the Admiralty War Armor and the ckcloud armor, ye chen had also obtained five hundred sets of heaven silver armor.

    The sky Silver armor was something that even Sky Realm and peak star Lord experts would find difficult to break through. It was hundreds of times more precious than the ck cloud Armor! Even a Supreme-being expert would only collect one or two sets of heaven silver armor at most, and they would not be willing to trade them.

    In addition to these armors, ye chen had also gathered countless soldiers.

    The wealth here was truly astonishing. Just selling a portion of it could make a rich!

    "So many armors and weapons, where are we going to find so many people to wear them?" Ye chen mumbled.

    At that moment, the voice of the elder from Jiuli division came from far away.   don''t worry, Sage. The Tian Yuan is going to expand soon. Soon, people wille to use these armors and weapons!

    It seemed like the elder from Jiuli division was going to start rebuilding the human army!

    Ye chen suddenly felt an unbearable impulse in his heart. His blood was boiling.

    After changing into a set of heaven silver armor, ye chen leaped and dashed all the way to the ninth floor.

    After stepping into the ninth level, he once again arrived at the space that was as vast as a Star Domain.

    "These are the Golden domain beast cocoons the sage king obtained when he robbed the Golden domain beast''s nest. There are several million of them, and they''re the spark for the revival of our human race! The sage king sent them into the world in his dantian and let the spirit bodies transform them. When they grow up, they will be the most powerful Army of the human race!" The Jiuli elder could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He had been waiting for this moment for far too long.

    He had been hiding in the sunken Jade Tower for so many years in order to protect these golden domain beast cocoons. When ye Chen''s reincarnation was over, he would hand these golden domain beast cocoons to ye chen!

    "An ordinary domain beast can''tpare to a golden-level domain beast. An infant golden-level domain beast can defeat an adult domain beast! Normal adult domain beasts are existences that have surpassed the star Lord level!"

    After staying in the Supreme Alliance for so long, ye chen had some understanding of domain beasts. Domain beasts had extremely strong physical bodies. When they reached adulthood, they were even stronger than Supreme-beings and were practically invincible war machines. However, due to the size of the domain beasts, their sensitivity was a bit low. Thus, the domain beasts couldn''t do anything to the Supreme-being experts.

    The domain beasts could move through the void like the God ships and the turreted ships. There was a secret space in the brain of the domain beasts, which could be opened and closed.

    However, usually, the territory beasts wouldn''t let humans sit in there, because that was the most vulnerable part of the territory beasts. People could kill them easily in that ce.

    Humans were the third type of race, while territory beasts were the second type. They had a higher status than humans, so no human expert had ever been able to tame a territory beast.

    "Back then, the gold-quality domain beast Army was the most powerful subsidiary Army of the Xing hun n. They had killed countless humans. Even the star Soul n probably didn''t know that there were millions of golden domain beast cocoons here. Among the millions of golden domain beast cocoons, six of them are Queen Mothers. Once they hatch, the Golden domain beast tribe will appear once again!" The elder from Jiuli division said in a trembling voice.

    When ye chen heard the Jiuli elder''s words, he was extremely shocked. A golden domain beast in its infancy was more powerful than an ordinary domain beast in its adult stage! How powerful would an adult golden domain beast be?

    There were actually millions of golden domain beast cocoons here, and six of them were Queen Mothers!

    A Queen Mother could create a poption of golden domain beasts, and a poption of golden domain beasts could usually number in the millions!

    In the past, the Golden domain beast race had fought in the starry sky for the Xing hun n and had made outstanding military achievements. They had helped the Xing hun n to build a massive divine Kingdom. However, the Golden domain beast race had also suffered great losses and was on the verge of extinction. Not a single cocoon of a golden domain beast Queen Mother could be found in the outside world, and there were only a few golden domain beasts that had survived.

    However, there were six Queen Mother cocoons and millions of ordinary golden-level domain beast cocoons here!

    One could imagine what a terrifying scene it would be if all of them were to hatch!<novelnext></novelnext>

    sage king, you must protect the cocoons of the six Queen Mothers well. Only one cocoon with the qualities of a Queen Mother can be born from tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of golden domain beasts. They''re extremely precious!

    This Army was thest hope of the human race. No wonder the elder from Jiuli division had been guarding this ce for so long.

    "What should I do? Put all of them into the world in your dantian?" Ye chen felt a little guilty. If he died, wouldn''t the Zerg empresses in his dantian world all be annihted?

    that''s right. The Sage''s dantian world is a world of creation, an independent world that can give birth to billions of lives. If these golden domain beast cocoons hatch in the Sage''s dantian world, they will obey the sage!  The elder from Jiuli division said.

    "What if I die?" Ye chen said. Did that not make him a sinner of the human race?

    "Then I can only say that this is fate!" The elder from Jiuli division sighed and said, " everything we''ve done is against the will of the heavens. No one intends to live. If we lose, the human race will sink into oblivion forever. Perhaps there will be no more human race in the starry sky!

    The Jiuli elder''s words were filled with an indescribable solemnity.

    Ye Chen''s heart felt extremely depressed. He wanted to protect his family, his friends around him, and the human race. There was no room for retreat!

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll take it as ites. I, ye chen, swear that I''ll fight my way out for the human race and kill any God that stands in my way!" Ye Chen''s voice resounded throughout the universe. The power of nine space-time Dao patterns soared into the sky, and his entire body evolved into endless mysteries.

    When the old man from Jiuli division saw ye chen, he was stunned. At this moment, countless DAOs appeared around ye chen, crushing the DAOs around him. Even he felt a strong pressure. Although ye Chen''s current cultivation base was only at the lower level of a Star Lord, he had already disyed great potential.

    Perhaps the human race still had a chance of survival!

    The Jiuli elder sitting cross-legged in the ye family''s territory had a tear drop in his turbid eyes. In the past tens of thousands of years, he had never shed a tear!

    Little Tian was ying at the side. Seeing the Jiuli elder''s appearance, it immediately ran over.

    "Master is crying! Master, don''t cry!" Little Tian''s chubby little hands pulled up his sleeves and wiped the tears from the Jiuli elder''s face.

    The elder from Jiuli division looked at little Tian and patted its head affectionately with a smile on his face.

    On the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower.

    Ye chen frantically kept the Golden domain beast''s cocoon into his dantian world. One by one, the-sized cocoons continued to enter his dantian world and densely covered the void outside the nine stars.

    Ye chen suddenly realized that these golden domain beast cocoons were the size of a when they were outside. However, when they entered the world in his dantian, they were like smalls whenpared to ye Chen''s nine stars.

    The nine stars in his dantian were actually so huge!

    The creation of the heavens and earth was indeed as powerful as creation!

    After five to six days, ye chen finally managed to store all these golden domain beast cocoons into the world of his dantian.

    These Chrysalis of the Golden domain beast were born on some celestial bodies beyond the nine stars of the dantian world. Ye chen could feel the thumping of the heartbeats of these Chrysalis. Their heartbeats were strong and powerful.

    He wondered how he could hatch them.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Above the nine stars, millions of astral bodies flew up and flew toward the chrysalis of the Golden realm beast. They attached themselves to the chrysalis and slowly fused into them.

    As the chrysalis of the Golden domain beast slowly fused with ye Chen''s astral body, ye chen felt that these Chrysalis of the Golden domain beast seemed to have formed a bloodline connection with him.

    The life pulses of these golden domain beasts varied in strength. The strongest one jumped more than 600 times per minute, as strong as the beating of a war drum.

    This Chrysalis of the Golden domain beast was probably the closest to hatching.

    However, he didn''t know when it would hatch.

    "If the sage leaves the heaven''s origin, where are you going first?" The old man from Jiuli division asked ye chen.

    "I''m not sure." Ye chen knew that time was of the essence. He had to obtain the remaining Flying Dagger fragments as soon as possible and improve his strength as soon as possible. He did not know when the hostile astral souls would begin to ughter the humans in the Tianhe Gxy. He had to improve his cultivation base to a certain level before that and have an Army to fight against them!

    I suggest that the Sage''s first stop isher city. Perhaps you can find the third flying knife fragment!  The elder from Jiuli division said.

    Nether city?

    Ye chen suddenly remembered something. He had heard the shifter Emperor and the Dragon Emperor mention it before.

    Nether city was built by a group of space Wanderers. The was in an area that The Blood Divine Kingdom, sky demon divine Kingdom, and blood Divine Kingdom didn''t care about. People from the three divine kingdoms had to listen to an expert calledher when they entered. Nether''s identity was mysterious, and the people from the three divine kingdoms didn''t want to provoke him. It was like the ck market in the SkyRiver sector, where all kinds of items could be traded. At the same time, it was also a huge arena where people from the three divine kingdoms fought.

    Toher city? He wondered what kind of person dark was.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 912 The Royal Family Of The Dark Ocean

    ~~

    Even the three divine nations didn''t dare to provokeher city, soher must be a peerless expert!

    "How''s dark''s strength?" Ye chen asked.

    "I''ve never fought with dark before. Dark City has only been established ten thousand years ago. Although it''s only been ten thousand years, dark''s cultivation should not be below mine since he was able to establish a territory in the three divine kingdoms!" The Jiuli elder said after some thought.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Dark''s strength was not below the Jiuli elder''s?

    But thinking about it, even the elder from Jiuli couldn''t have established a powerful divine Kingdom under the pressure of the three divine kingdoms.

    senior Jiu li, in the history of the heaven''s origin, there have been three people whose Astral Soul Fusion rate was zero. One of them was Qi Dao. What about the other two? where did they go? " Ye chen asked. The people and events that had appeared in the history of the Tianyuan had piqued ye Chen''s curiosity.

    "Every person with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 would have the bloodline of the ye royal family, be it close rtives or distant rtives. For example, Qi Dao had the bloodline left behind by a Princess of the ye n. However, Qi Dao was ambitious and wanted to steal the luck of the human race. After I figured it out, I could only use another human expert to keep him in check!" The elder from Jiuli division sighed.

    The other human expert that the elder from Jiuli division mentioned should be blind.

    The blind man and the Jiuli elder didn''t seem to be on the same side, but they had some cooperation. Ye chen could also see that although blind addressed him as a Sage Lord, he did not listen to him. It seemed like not everyone in the human race obeyed the ye royal family.

    Paragon Linglong and blind should be the descendants of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    It was unknown what kind of rtionship there was between the great Dao heavenly Lords and the sage Lords.

    as for the other two people with zero Astral Soul Fusion, I once sent them to other gxies to investigate the movements of their astral souls. However, after they left the Tian Yuan, they never returned. They might have been killed by the astral Soul n.  The elder from Jiuli division was slightly dejected.

    "All those with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 are descendants of the ye n? Is ruoyun the same?" Ye chen asked. Could it be that ruoyun was rted to him by blood?

    ruoyun is a little special. Ruoyun is only a divine herb, theva Snow Lotus!  The elder from Jiuli division shook his head.

    "Divine herb,va Snow Lotus?" Ye Chen''s brain could not wrap itself around this.

    "Speaking of which, ruoyun and the sage can be considered to be fated. Back then, ruoyun was just an unconsciousva Snow Lotus that grew in the mouth of a volcano on the Tianyuan. At that time, the sage had cultivated to the miraculous realm of being able to control the creation of the heavens and earth. He had sealed a human''s consciousness into thisva Snow Lotus. Thevasnow Lotus had gradually developed its own thoughts after listening to the Sage''s teachings. After that, the Sage''s body slowly rotted away and a portion of his soul essence was absorbed by ruoyun. With the help of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, ruoyun was able to reconstruct his physical body."

    "What happened after that?" Ye chen did not expect that ruoyun and he would have such a story in his past life.

    "Everyone thought that the sage had died. Only the Tianyuan Astral Soul and I knew that the Sage''s spirit would be reincarnated. Although the Sage''s consciousness had been destroyed, the bloodline still continued. One day, ruoyun would also return that portion of soul essence to the sage! However, ruoyun still doesn''t know that you are the reincarnation of the sage!"

    It was no wonder that ruoyun had predicted that between him and ruoyun, one of them would die.

    So it was because of the Saint monarch''s soul essence!

    If ye chen could only retrieve the sage Lord''s soul essence to improve his cultivation base after ruoyun''s death, ye chen would rather not have the sage Lord''s soul essence.

    Ye chen felt that ruoyun was still a pretty good girl. If she died because of his selfishness, he would me himself for the rest of his life.

    The Jiuli elder looked at ye chen and sighed. Although ye chen thought this way, things were not as simple as they seemed. The Jiuli elder looked at ye chen. Ye Chen''s fate was blurry and could no longer be seen clearly. At this moment, the Jiuli elder was also a little confused.

    Furthermore, there were many things that the elder from Jiuli division did not understand. For example, why did the sage seal a wisp of human consciousness into theva Snow Lotus? why did he preach to ava Snow Lotus? why did he use a rotten body to nourish theva Snow Lotus?

    These were all unsolved riddles. Even the elder from Jiuli tribe could not figure them out. He was only a servant of the sage. He could only guess that there might be some heavenly secrets behind this.

    At that moment, ye chen was thinking about where ruoyun had gone.

    Perhaps one day, he would meet ruoyun again somewhere in the starry sky.

    After collecting all the Golden domain beasts ''cocoons, ye chen discovered that there was an inessible area in the depths of the sunken Jade Tower. It seemed to be sealed by some kind of restriction. He wondered what was inside the restriction.

    Ye chen tried to enter but was bounced away.

    "Sage king should not attempt to enter this area. Even this old servant does not have enough strength to open this restriction!" The elder from Jiuli division said.

    Looking inside the restriction, there was a misty fog. There seemed to be the howls of thousands of ghosts and monsters, and there seemed to be strange and ferocious rocks.

    He couldn''t see anything inside.

    He didn''t know what was inside the restriction, but even his soul couldn''t enter. After using his soul to check the surroundings, he found that the restriction was an area with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    He didn''t know what was hidden inside, it was very mysterious.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Even the Jiuli elder did not have enough strength to break this restriction. Ye chen did not want to think about it for the time being and retreated from the sunken Jade Tower.

    In the ye family''s territory.

    The ye n members had already learned from Master Lion and little tanuki that the humans of several gxies had been massacred. They were immediately filled with righteous indignation.

    This wasn''t killing hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of people, but massacring several star fields!

    It was hard for ordinary people to imagine how many humans there were in a Gxy. A with life like the heaven''s origin had a poption of tens of billions, and the number ofs with life in a Gxy was at least in the hundreds of millions.

    However, they did not blindly me the heaven''s origin Astral Soul.

    The star Soul Race was the same as humans. There were good and bad people, and not All Star souls were naturally annihted. If not for the protection of the heaven''s origin Astral Soul, the human race on the heaven''s origin would have been exterminated.

    No one knew when the butcher''s knife would fall on the heads of the human race in the Milky Way gxy.

    Every day, countless humans were being ughtered!

    The ye nsmen could not calm down their anger.

    Since that was the case, then let''s fight!

    The ye n had decided to expand their power at an even faster speed. They had no other choice!

    "Little Chen, you''re leaving the Tian Yuan soon?" Ye zhantian asked ye chen.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen felt guilty. After returning, he had not stayed on the Tianyuan for a few more days before leaving again. He had not spent time with his family at all.

    "A man''s ambition is to travel far and wide. None of the ye family members are cowards! Since you have so many things to do, then do it. Don''t forget that we will always be behind you!" Ye zhantian patted ye Chen''s shoulder. He remembered the time when ye chen had just started learning how to walk. At that time, he knew that ye chen would one day carry a bag and travel far. Seeing that ye chen was able to stand on his own and be the pir of the ye n, his heart was filled with emotion.

    wherever you go, don''t forget that we will be waiting for you on the heaven''s origin!  Tantai Ling looked at ye chen gently.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded and walked over to little Tian''s side. He smiled and said, " little Tian, let father give you a hug!

    Little Tian opened its chubby arms and threw itself into ye Chen''s arms, chuckling.

    Ye chen could already sense a powerful Dao from little Tian''s body. Unlike ye chen, ye chen had thousands of DAOs while little Tian only had one. This kind of pure Dao was very powerful even though it was singr.

    Although it was only at the deity-servant realm, even if an ordinary deity-servant were to swing a knife at little Tian''s body, it would most likely not be able to hurt little Tian.

    He looked to the side and saw little squido squinting its eyes like two crescent moons. It was flying around ye chen and little Tian.

    As for the spirit of the remote ocean beside him, it had also grown a lot and reached the level of tenth-tier God servant. This spirit of the remote ocean seemed to be a little different from the one he had seen on the star Observation tform. Although this spirit of the remote ocean also had the form of a candle, there seemed to be a golden spot at its core. It seemed to have received some guidance from the elder of Jiuli as there were seals floating around it.

    It blinked its eyes and looked at ye chen, then at little Tian.

    There was a certain connection between its energy and ye Chen''s. It felt that ye chen was very close.

    unlike humans, any spirit of the remote ocean has the potential to be a Royal among the spirits of the remote ocean, provided that they can produce golden sacred patterns. All the spirits of the remote ocean that produce golden sacred patterns will be Royal. This spirit of the remote ocean is quite talented!  The elder from the Jiuli tribe said as he looked at the spirit of the remote ocean. He sounded quite satisfied.

    Ye chen nodded. He did not expect this spirit of the remote ocean to be a Royal of the remote Ocean Spirit! The spirit of the remote ocean was a very powerful existence among the second type of race, as could be seen from the fact that they could upy a ce on the star Observation tform.

    The spirit of the remote ocean might be of some unexpected help to the heaven''s origin, but it would only work if the cultivation of the spirit of the remote ocean was improved to a certain level.

    As ye chen was about to leave, tan tai, bi Lin, and little Rou could not help but feel sad. However, they also understood that ye Chen''s trip was for the ye n, for the Tianyuan, and even for the entire human race. How could they be ye Chen''s fetters?

    They wanted to continue cultivating the true Thunder divine body and the nine Jade divine body on the Tianyuan and strive to be ye Chen''s help.

    "On behalf of the Xing hun n, I apologize to you for what those Xing hun n people have done to the human race!" The voice of the heaven origin Astral Soul entered ye Chen''s ears.

    "Lord Tianyuan xinghun, you don''t have to apologize, because the one in the wrong is not you!" Ye chen shook his head. He was not the kind of person who could not tell right from wrong.

    Standing on the grass, the night wind blew. Ye chen looked up at the endless void. He wondered what the first stop of this trip,her city, would be like.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 913 The Mysterious God Ship!

    ~~

    About a few million kilometers away from the heaven''s origin, a godly ship was slowly flying in the direction of the heaven''s origin. This godly ship was several timesrger than the demon spirit battleship. Its entire body was glowing with a golden metallic luster, and its entire body was covered with some kind of mysterious text.

    These mysterious words were like tadpoles, and the strange and twisted strokes seemed to contain some strange power.

    A ripple-like mysterious power spread out in all directions.

    This ce was very close to the heaven''s origin and was a rather prosperous area. In the starry sky, all kinds of turreted ships and godly warships would pass by from time to time, but no one had noticed its existence and treated it as air.

    When some of the flying ships and God ships passed by it, they were pushed away as if they had encountered an undercurrent.

    Looking at this God ship carefully, at this moment, its light was dim, and the body of the ship was full of scars. The tail of the ship was in a state of tatters, as if someone had shed it with a sword. The deepest scar almost cut off the tail of the God ship.

    The mysterious Starship was flying in the direction of the heaven''s origin at an extremely slow speed. It seemed to havepletely lost its power and was just sliding in the air with inertia.

    With its speed, it would take one or two years to reach the heaven''s origin.

    No one knew where it hade from!

    Many flying ships and divine warships brushed past it, but no one noticed its existence.

    Those who passed by could only see the void and could not discover it at all. To those who passed by, it was just an undercurrent in the universe.

    If one''s vision could prate into the interior of this God ship, one would realize that it waspletely empty.

    The main cabin of the God ship was a space with a radius of dozens of meters. The temperature here was extremely cold. The entire main cabin was filled with icicles, making it look like an ice cave. In the middle of the main cabin stood a block of ice. It was as tall as two people and two to three meters in both horizontal and vertical directions.

    Through the ice, one could vaguely see a human being sealed in the ice. She was a woman, but unlike ordinary humans, she had long purple hair, a strange white skin that glowed with a faint fluorescent light, and a well-rounded figure. She waspletely naked, like a white jade sculpture.

    There was a hint of pain and sorrow in her expression.

    In the eyes of the people of the heaven''s origin sector, she might not be a beauty, but she had an indescribable exotic charm.

    A strange purple energy spread out from her body. It was different from the power of the spacetime Dao pattern. The purple energy continued to transform into wisps around her and covered her body. If ye chen was here, he would have realized that this purple energy was simr to the celestial Chi in his body.

    This purple Qi was the legendary primordial purple Qi. Like the Xuanwu Qi, it was a spirit of heaven and earth. However, the primordial purple Qi in this woman''s body was so dense and powerful that it far surpassed the celestial martial Chi in ye Chen''s body.

    The density of the primordial purple Qi in her body was even denser than the reconstructed body of the Dragon king''s son, Teng Yun.

    At this moment, nobody on the heaven''s origin knew that such a godly warship was slowly approaching the heaven''s origin.

    On the Tianyuan, ye chen was ready to leave.

    Just like before, Master Lion and little tanuki would apany ye chen toher city. Master Lion possessed the divine body of destion and could advance to lower-level Star Lord after consuming the blood spirit fruit. Little tanuki, on the other hand, possessed the illusion technique to escape and was the best candidate to apany ye chen.

    The ye family''s territory could not help but fall into sadness again.

    Even tantai Ling, who had always been cold and aloof, could not help but have a sh of reluctance in her eyes.

    Huang ''er and bi Ling couldn''t help but shed tears, dejected.

    Ye chen understood that this was a matter of great importance. Now was not the time to be sentimental.

    Lord Sage, the future is uncertain. I feel that a mysterious force has already messed up the heavenly secrets. I can''t calcte anything anymore. The sage must be careful on this trip!  The old man from Jiuli division warned ye chen telepathically.

    ? For some reason, some mysterious force seemed to have affected the of the heaven''s origin sector. Even the elder from Jiuli division could not help but feel a little emotional.

    "I understand!" Ye chen nodded solemnly. He would remember the Jiuli elder''s warning in his heart.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion bid farewell to the ye n members reluctantly.

    little Tian, you must work hard to be stronger and protect the ye family, understand? " Ye chen picked up little Tian and patted its head.

    Little Tian seemed to have understood and nodded its little head vigorously.

    After Master Lion and little tanuki bade farewell to everyone, they entered the demon spirit battleship one after another. Ye chen bade farewell to his nsmen one by one and hugged tantai Ling, bi Lin, and little Rou before entering the demon spirit battleship.

    The demon spirit godship slowly rose into the air.

    Ye chen watched as the Tianyuan below him grew smaller and smaller. Those familiar figures also gradually disappeared into the distance. There was an indescribable sadness in ye Chen''s heart. No matter where he went, his heart would always miss the Tianyuan. His family, friends, and loved ones were here. It was like his hometown.

    In the ye n''s territory, tantai Ling and the others kept waving their hands as they watched the demon spirit godship fly higher and higher.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With a whoosh, the devil spirit godship activated its space-time travel and disappeared into the void.

    "Little brat ye chen, I don''t know when you''ll be able to return from this trip." Master Lion said with a tinge of sadness. He still had his huge harem on the heaven''s origin.

    "It won''t be too long!" Ye chen said as he looked at the rapidly shrinking Tianyuan in the distance.

    As if sensing ye Chen''s sorrow, little tanuki walked to ye Chen''s side and quietly reached out her hand to hold ye Chen''s.

    The demon spirit godship flew for a few million kilometers in an instant. All of a sudden, the demon spirit godship started shaking violently.

    "What happened?" Ye Chen''s expression changed. He quickly used his mind to control the demon spirit godship. The demon spirit godship seemed to have hit something and was blown away.

    BOOM!

    The demon spirit godship that was flying at high speed crashed into the asteroids one after another. The smalls were all crushed by the demon spirit battleship.

    On the surface of the demon spirit battleship, array seals were circting. These array seals protected the demon spirit battleship, preventing it from being destroyed in the collision. The array Mark of the Demon spirit godship was very strong and sturdy. Although a part of it was damaged in the collision, the main body was not damaged.

    Usually, when the demon spirit battleship was traveling, it would automatically avoid the asteroids floating in the starry sky. However, for some unknown reason, it seemed to have hit something and was thrown off course.

    What had just happened?

    Ye chen used his mind to control the demon spirit godship and slowly stopped it.

    After crashing into more than a dozen asteroids, the demon spirit battleship finally stopped in the void.

    "Big brother ye chen, what''s going on?" Little tanuki asked doubtfully. They had sailed the demon spirit battleship so many times in the void, but this had never happened before.

    "Little brat ye chen, don''t tell me you''ve been distracted and deviated from the path on the star chart?" Master Lion said with lingering fear, " you almost made me wet my pants. It''s not damaged even after crashing into an asteroid at such a high speed. As expected of the demon spirit battleship. If it were an ordinary Celestial River battleship or cloud-treading battleship, it would have been blown up long ago. It''s worth it!

    Ye chen was puzzled. He was clearly following the route on the star map. In the past, when he drove the demon spirit battleship past this ce, there had never been any idents. He did not know what was going on this time.

    Fortunately, although the demon spirit battleship was damaged, it was not too serious. At most, he could just change to another one. After all, he still had many more demon spirit battleships.

    Due to the demon spirit godship''s speed, it was at least tens of thousands of kilometers away from the point of impact!

    I think something''s wrong. Let''s go back to the site of the impact and take a look!  Ye chen thought for a moment. The demon spirit godship had clearly not hit anything earlier, but it had suddenly deviated from its course. There was definitely something wrong!

    "Alright!" Master Lion nodded.

    Ye chen steered the demon spirit godship back to its original location.

    The demon spirit godship was shuttling back and forth between the asteroids.

    "Big brother ye chen, look over there!" Little tanuki suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted.

    Ye chen followed little tanuki''s finger and used his astral body to investigate. There were several huge and deep pits on the distant asteroids, probably left behind by the impact. There were still some wreckage of turreted ships and divine warships in the deep pits, and it seemed like there was more than one.

    The remains floated in the void, and there seemed to be some corpses.

    One could imagine that these warships and divine warships had encountered the same situation as ye chen and the others ''demon spirit divine warship. However, their warships and divine warships were too inferior and could not withstand the impact, so they were destroyed.

    "What''s going on?" Ye Chen''s brows furrowed. Logically speaking, this was a safe void channel. Something like this should not have happened!

    "It''s a good thing it''s the demon spirit battleship. Otherwise, a collision like this would be quite a pain!" Master Lion retracted his head. Although it was possible for him to survive the collision with the sacred body of destion, he would probably be in a terrible state.

    After some thought, ye chen steered the demon spirit battleship forward to continue searching.

    "The speed of these warships is definitely not as fast as the demon spirit battleship. Therefore, the demon spirit battleship''s inertia is greater after the collision, and its speed is much faster than these warships! However, the location of our impact is the same, which is a bit of a problem!" Ye chen said after a moment of thought.

    "Big brother ye chen, are you saying that thing is moving, and it''s moving toward the Tianyuan?" Little tanuki''s eyes widened and she asked in surprise.

    This was only ye Chen''s guess. He did not know if his guess was right.

    "Youngling ye chen, we didn''t hit anything when we came here. Could it be a powerful undercurrent?" Master Lion said after some thought. If it was an undercurrent, it was normal for it to move.

    "I don''t know either!" Ye chen shook his head. The situation of the collision was very simr to encountering an undercurrent in the void but ye chen still felt that something was not right.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 914 Youngling Domain Beast

    ~~

    Although he suspected it to be a void undercurrent, this void undercurrent was a little too strong.

    An ordinary void undercurrent couldn''t blow the demon spirit godship away.

    There weren''t many undercurrents that could sweep away the demon spirit godship.

    Ye chen maneuvered the demon spirit godship and continued his pursuit.

    His soul continued to explore the area ahead, not letting go of any tiny thing.

    The demon spirit godship continued on its way.

    However, no matter how ye chen used his astral body to investigate, he could not find anything.

    The void was silent. There was nothing. Ye chen could not figure out what the demon spirit godship had collided with that caused it to deviate from its orbit and fly out.

    A few SkyRiver ships and SkyRiver divine battleships flew over from the direction of the Tian Yuan. When they noticed ye Chen''s demon spirit battleship, they immediately slowed down. They carefully avoided ye Chen''s demon spirit battleship and flew away.

    When ordinary cultivators discovered something like the demon spirit godship, they would quickly Dodge it.

    The owner of the demon spirit godship was either a super expert or had a huge force behind him. They could not afford to offend him.

    Many soaring Gxia ships and divine Gxia ships flew by, but they were all safe and sound.

    How could there be anything in the void?

    did something happen to the demon spirit godship all of a sudden? was that why it was thrown out? " Master Lion said after some thought. Other than that, there seemed to be no other exnation.

    Ye chen was silent. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. His astral body had prated into the void of the universe.

    It was as if he had heard some kind of mysterious sound, like the ravings of a dreamer, which was very difficult to hear clearly.

    There seemed to be a mysterious power spreading in the universe but when ye chen tried to search with his astral body, he could not find it. Ye chen did not know what this mysterious power was, but it caused the nine spacetime Dao patterns in his body to tremble slightly.

    This power was much stronger than the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple spacetime Dao patterns. It was actually on the same level as the ck and white spacetime Dao patterns!

    Vaguely, ye chen seemed to see a purple figure in the void. It seemed to be a woman with long purple hair. She was sleeping quietly like a floating light. When ye chen wanted to see more clearly, the purple figure shed past and disappeared.

    Ye chen frowned. When his astral body tried to search again, it was already nowhere to be found.

    "Big brother ye chen, did you find anything?" Little tanuki looked at ye chen and asked.

    I''m not sure either.  ye chen shook his head. Could it be that everything just now was just his illusion? Who was that woman? Although the figure was a little blurry, the face seemed very clear.

    Ye chen maneuvered the demon spirit godship and searched the area within hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but he still found nothing.

    "Maybe there really is a problem with the demon spirit godship." Ye chen mumbled and switched to another warship.

    The new demon spirit godship started its space-time travel and disappeared at the end of the void.

    What ye chen did not know was that the mysterious divine warship was still gliding slowly in the void, flying in the direction of the Tianyuan.

    Ye Chen''s demon spirit battleship continued to fly through the void, passing through an asteroid belt.

    "Little brat ye chen, look over there!" Master Lion pointed at one of the asteroids. Among the asteroids, there was one that was of a different color from the other asteroids. It was emitting waves of energy.

    When ye chen saw the asteroid, he was a little excited. It was an asteroid bodypletely made of cosmic stones!

    On second thought, his wealth had already reached an astonishing level. A small made entirely of cosmic stones, even if it had tens of millions of tons of cosmic stones, was only a drop in the ocean to him.

    However, ye chen was still very happy to find a smallary bodypletely made of cosmic stones. After all, it was a free gift.

    Ye chen leaped out of the demon spirit battleship and grabbed the small with his right palm. With a whoosh, he absorbed the small into his dantian world.

    The entire asteroid had been stuffed into the world in his dantian!

    As expected of the creation of heaven and earth mentioned by the elder of Jiuli division, it was indeed extremely magical!

    He scanned the small with his astral body. There should be quite a lot of star essence in it, at least tens of thousands of tons.

    If you need it, you can break it down!

    Ye chen used his astral body to search the surroundings. He did not find any other asteroids made of cosmic stones, so he leaped back into the demon spirit godship.

    The moment ye chen entered the demon spirit godship, he suddenly felt a reaction from the world in his dantian.

    In the world of his dantian, the Golden domain beast cocoon, which was beating the fastest, was beating non-stop. Ye chen could feel that the blood flow of this golden domain beast cocoon was getting faster and faster. The beating of its heart was like the beating of war drums.

    The countless spiritual bodies in the world of his dantian gathered towards the Golden domain beast and fused into its body.

    The power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns was also being absorbed by it, causing its aura to be stronger.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The aura continued to rise.

    Apart from the Golden radiance, the Golden domain beast''s cocoon was also shimmering with nine colors-red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, ck, and white.

    Ye chen felt that perhaps it was due to the astral body in his body and the nine types of space-time Dao Pattern Power, the Golden domain beast was undergoing a strange transformation.

    Giggle!

    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out as a crack appeared on the Golden domain beast''s cocoon, and a huge Golden Horn poked out.

    Giggle!

    The next moment, the cocoon waspletely broken open, revealing a golden creature.

    Ye chen was a little surprised to see this creature. An adult domain beast looked so rough, but he did not expect the infant domain beast to be such a cute creature!

    The newborn golden domain beast''s skin hadn''t hardened yet. It was pink and had some wrinkles on its skin, like a newborn Shar-Pei dog. The only difference was the horns on its head. Its eyes were closed, and its four limbs kept pulling at something.

    It had finally hatched, the first golden domain beast!

    Although he was still in his newborn state, ye chen was already very excited.

    After all, this was a golden-level domain beast that was much more powerful than ordinary domain beasts!

    The Golden domain beast''s eyes were still closed, but it instinctively staggered to its feet and kept biting the cocoon''s outer shell.

    Awuwuwu!

    The Golden domain beast picked up the broken shells of the cocoons with its meaty front ws and swallowed them.

    A momentter, all the broken shells of the cocoon had been eaten by the little golden-level domain beast. The tender skin of the little golden-level domain beast began to harden slowly, suffusing with a golden luster, as if it was covered in ayer of golden armor.

    Although it was only a baby, it was already as big as the heaven''s origin!

    As if it had smelled something, the little golden realm beast''s four limbs continued to move, traversing through the void. With a "whoosh," its huge ws grabbed the smallary body that ye chen had just absorbed into his dantian world.

    The small was already quiterge, but in front of the Golden domain beast, it was like a mouse under the feet of an elephant.

    Its eyes were still closed, and the tip of its nose sniffed the small. With an " awoo ", it swallowed the entire small and began to gnaw on it.

    An asteroid wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth!

    After swallowing the small, the gold-quality domain beast still had a hungry expression on its face. It wanted more cosmic stones.

    Sensing the desire in the heart of the gold-level domain beast, ye chen finally understood. In fact, this gold-level domain beast had long reached the critical point of incubation but if there was not enough food around them, they would not hatch. They would rather continue to sleep in the cocoon.

    This was probably a survival instinct!

    When the aura of a cosmic stone appeared in the surroundings, it meant that a golden domain beast had begun to hatch!

    A small made entirely out of cosmic stones wasn''t enough to satiate the gold-quality domain beast, but after it digested the energy in the, it wouldn''t need to eat for a few months, or even a year or two. During that time, it would look for more food.

    He hadn''t expected that the small he''d obtained would unexpectedly allow the Golden domain beast to hatch!

    It seemed that feeding a gold-quality domain beast in the future would require a lot of skill. He wondered if the gold-quality domain beast would only eat cosmic stones or something else.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and released some spirit herbs toward the Golden domain beast. When the Golden domain beast smelled the spirit herbs, it immediately opened its mouth and swallowed them. However, it was obvious that there were too few spirit herbs. It could not even fill the gaps between its teeth.

    Ye chen tried to release some devil gold again. The Golden realm beast sniffed the devil gold but showed a disdainful expression.

    It seemed that this guy didn''t eat devil gold.

    He didn''t eat devil gold, but he ate things that contained energy!

    A small made entirely of cosmic stones had been devoured by the Golden domain beast in one bite. It was hard to imagine how he would feed this big eater in the future. At the same time, what made ye chen even more frightened was that there were millions of golden domain beast cocoons waiting to hatch in the world of his dantian!

    He looked at the Golden domain beast and saw that it was slowly opening its eyes. There seemed to be a me burning in the core of those round eyes. The skin on his body was already very hard, and his entire body glowed with a dazzling golden light, as if he was wearing a suit of golden armor.

    Although it was still a baby, it already had the awe-inspiring and domineering aura of a golden domain beast. Its body was emitting a powerful aura.

    Ye chen could clearly feel that this golden realm beast was growing continuously. When it had grown to a certain level, it would be able to hunt for food on its own. At that time, ye chen would definitely have an easier time. Otherwise, feeding these fellows would be a difficult task.

    I guess I can only keep searching for those celestial bodies made of cosmic stones in the universe!

    However, there was no doubt about the strength of these golden domain beasts. Even if they were just babies, ordinary Star Lord experts, even those at the peak of the star Lord level, would find it difficult to hurt them. It was because the territory beasts ''bodies were too strong. It was a gift from the heavens!

    They were huge, and while they might not be good at singlebat, they were definitely invincible killing machines in Space Wars!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 915 Nether City

    ~~

    Ye chen was excited that he had hatched a golden realm beast. At the same time, he could not help but feel a headache. Feeding this golden realm beast was a ratherborious task.

    Only by providing them with enough cosmic stones would the gold-quality domain beast be able to slowly mature. If he didn''t have enough cosmic stones, it would be a problem if the Golden domain beast couldn''t even grow up. These guys were already so big when they were born, and their appetites would slowly increase in the future. How much food would they eat at a time?

    When little tanuki and Master Lion found out that ye chen had hatched a golden domain beast, they were both shocked and surprised.

    The world in ye Chen''s dantian was too magical. It had exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.

    The demon spirit battleship flew in the void for more than 20 days, passing through many small asteroid belts. Gradually, it approached the area whereher city was located. All kinds of battleships started to appear around it.

    Most of the God ships here were of a very high grade. However, the demon spirit God ship was still rtively rare.

    Besides the divine battleships, there were also some territory beasts. They were all ordinary territory beasts. They couldn''t find golden territory beasts. Most of them were in their infancy, and there were only one or two adult ones.

    Those territory beasts stopped on a small nearby. One of the bones on their head slowly opened, and a few figures flew out. They were at the peak of the star Lord realm. However, they weren''t humans. They were from other races in the universe, and they were usually the first type of races.

    Those domain beasts were their mounts!

    Only the experts of the first type of race had the right to tame a domain beast!

    Those who had domain beasts all had high status.

    Besides the Milky Way star field, Warriors from other star fields also came toher city, which showed how famousher city was.

    Looking into the distance, a huge and magnificent fortress appeared in ye Chen''s line of sight in the void. Clusters of asteroids were like rivers, constantly circling around the void fortress. This void fortress was built on more than a dozen huges. Above the void fortress, a huge sculpture was suspended. It was a hand ying with two asteroids.

    In front of this void fortress, anyone would feel extremely small.

    The God ships and the domain beasts weren''t allowed to get close to the void fortress. The Warriors put away the God ships and the domain beasts in their space storage. The domain beasts that couldn''t be put away had to lie in the void. The Warriors flew up one by one, flying toward the gate of the void fortress. In front of the void fortress, everyone was like an ant, pitifully small.

    It was hard to imagine how much work it would take to build such a magnificent building!

    this dark is indeed powerful. He can actually build such a huge void fortress in the void!  Master Lion clicked his tongue in admiration.

    Ye chen put away the demon spirit godship and flew into the void fortress with little tanuki and Master Lion.

    During his time in the ye n''s territory, ye chen had already distributed the blood Spirit''s Holy fruit to tan tai, bi Lin, little Rou, and the rest of the n. There were only a few left. Master Lion had also swallowed one and, like little tanuki, had advanced to the lower-level Star Lord Rank.

    Although three lower Star Lord level experts could travel through the universe, it was still not enough to deal with a ce likeher city. Hence, it was better to be more cautious.

    The three of them walked through the wide door and entered a Hall that was so wide that it seemed to be boundless. It was enough to amodate tens of millions of people. Countless people were whispering to each other as if they were chatting about something. Some people were exchanging certain things with each other.

    All the races in the universe were gathered here, and they all had different appearances. There were Tian Zhi, bi Fang, spirit of the remote ocean, golden feather, and other races that he had seen on the star Observation tform. Other than that, there were also some demonic races such as ancestral fiends, blood fiends, stone fiends, and so on.

    There were even people from the star Soul n!

    Ordinary astral souls were unable to leave the celestial body, but the God advancement Astral Soul could. They were much more powerful than ordinary astral souls, and even the weakest of them had surpassed the star Lord level. Although they were still in the spirit form, they would usually take on a human form.

    The advanced God stage star souls were generally unwilling to be in the same group as other races. They wore luxurious robes and walked forward leisurely.

    The divine kingdoms were constantly at war outside, but inher city, there seemed to be no friction between the races. They were only on guard against each other.

    Inher city, there were only a few fixed ces where fighting was allowed. Other ces prohibited fighting.

    After arriving inher city, ye chen felt an outrageously powerful energy. This energy was omnipresent and did not seem to belong to a human. Everything inher city was under his watch.

    Dark''s strength was absolutely terrifying!

    He didn''t know who was stronger between dark and the Jiuli elder.

    Forher to be able to build such aher city in the middle of the three Holy kingdoms, he was not simple!

    Ye chen looked into the distance. Some powerhouses were exchanging all kinds of precious items. There were spirit artifacts of various races, all of which were at least secondary divine weapons. There were also all sorts of battleships, armors, and other items, and the amount of transactions was also extremelyrge.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion concealed themselves in their ck cloaks as they traveled.

    Upon enteringher city, ye chen discovered that many ces in the city were built with star essence, such as the pirs that were tens of thousands of meters high and the ceiling above the hall.

    These ces exuded dense and pure energy.

    It was unknown how much star essence had been used to build thisher city. In addition to his powerful strength,her''s wealth had also reached an unimaginable level.<novelnext></novelnext>

    asionally, one or two shops could be found in the hall. These shops were all carved out of star essence, crystal clear, like a Pce. When the experts of the various races ate there, they were usually from the first or second type of races.

    It was obvious that only those with high status and shocking wealth were qualified to sit inside.

    The food and drinks there were all very precious spirit herbs in the universe, and each of them was worth a lot.

    It was normal to eat tens of thousands of purple gold in one meal. One purple gold was equivalent to ten thousand devil gold. If anyone used devil gold in this ce, they would beughed at. Other than purple gold, one could also use something called divine coins.

    The divine coin was carved out of something called the eternal essence. It was said to havee from the divine realm, and a divine coin was equivalent to millions of purple gold!

    However, divine coins were extremely rare.

    Ye chen perked up his ears and listened. He quickly gathered all kinds of information.

    Inher city, they could only move around in one percent of the city. The remaining ny-nine percent were ces they couldn''t go to. However, this one percent was already very wide, as it was divided into seven areas.

    One was the arena, where all kinds of killings happened every day.

    One was the trading area, which was the area they were currently in. They could trade and exchange various items.

    The third region was the selection region. Every year, experts from various races woulde toher city. They would pass various selections and joinher city after being selected byher.

    Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless experts from different races hade toher city. Countless geniuses had been chosen byher. This was also one of the reasons the three divine nations were afraid of. After the experts and geniuses of the various races were selected, they never appeared again. Over the past tens of thousands of years, dark had recruited countless experts from various races and concealed a great deal of his strength.

    The fourth area was the divine Kingdom''s conference area. It was said that if the higher-ups of the various divine kingdoms wanted to negotiate, they would hold their meetings inher city.

    The fifth, sixth, and seventh districts were said to be essible only after one''s status had reached a certain level. Ordinary people had no idea what those ces were for.

    People like ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion who had just arrived inher city did not even have an identity card. They were also from the third type of race and belonged to the lowest level. If he wanted to raise his status, he would need a veryplicated process.

    However, most third-type races could forget about their status rising much, because in terms of talent, strength, and wealth, they couldn''t even dream of being better than the second-type races, or even the first-type races!

    Moreover, the human race was not a high-ranking race among the third type of races, so it was even more difficult.

    "Youngling ye chen, what''s our first step?" Master Lion asked ye chen. They hade toher city to look for the flying Dagger fragments but they had no way of starting.

    "Let''s go to the selection area and try our luck. Let''s see if we can get intoher city!" Ye chen said. He felt that if the flying Dagger fragment was inher city, it was most likely in dark''s hands! Dark was too strong. They couldn''t take it by force, so they could only use other methods. They had to find a way to get close to dark first!

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, Master Lion opened his mouth to say something but swallowed it back down.

    It wasn''t easy to enterher city.

    There were so many races of the second and first types here, and there were many who were more talented than them!

    Master Lion was a little dejected, but little tanuki waved her little fist andughed."I believe we can do it!"

    Although they were a third-type race, they had the Tianhuang Saint fruit and the blood spirit Saint fruit. Their physical strength far exceeded that of ordinary third-type races.

    "This trip will be dangerous, so you must all be extremely careful!" Ye chen warned carefully. He wondered what kind of person dark was. Dark must have many super powerhouses under hismand. He hoped that he would not provoke them!

    Ye Chen''s target was the flying Dagger fragment!

    "En!" Little tanuki nodded.

    No matter what method he used, he had to get intoher city first!

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion walked together in the direction of the selection area ofher city. They passed through one Golden Corridor after another. Not only did the number of people not decrease, but it increased instead.

    The powerhouses from all races were dressed in different clothes. They were all cautiously sizing up the people around them. They came from all over the universe, and most of them were space Wanderers. They all wanted to joinher city and be a member.

    Everyone around them would be theirpetitors.

    Joining a huge force likeher city was definitely a great honor for them. If they showed great talent and were nurtured byher city, their cultivation would definitely soar.

    Along the way, there were countless experts from various races, and they flowed in an endless stream.

    Ye chen, Master Lion, and little tanuki walked forward with their heads lowered in their cloaks, maintaining a low profile and silence.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 916 The Mysterious Dark

    ~~

    The three of them followed the stream of people and after a while, there were people in front of them checking.

    "What race are you? What''s his cultivation level?" A few blood demon n experts stood there, interrogating the living beings of various races. Each of these blood demon n experts was at least at the high level, Sky Star Master level.

    The blood Devils were considered the pinnacle race among the second type of races. Their cultivation wasn''t weak, but here, they were only the guards ofher city.

    "Demonic beast zhuyan n, lower Star Lord level!"

    a demonic beast of the third race actually dares to participate in theher city''s selection!  One of the guards snorted and said disdainfully.

    The demonic beast zhuyan was a little angry, but it didn''t dare to say anything. These experts of the blood demon n were all from the second race, and they were all at the peak of the star Lord level. They weren''t people it could provoke.

    "Let''s go in. If we can''te out after we go in, it''s none of our business!" The guards waved their hands casually and looked at the demonic beast Zhu Yan with indifference.

    Every year, the majority of the people who participated in theher city''s selection were from the first and second races. The third races were very rare, and they usually died in the selection process.

    Soon, the blood demon discs asked ye chen and the others.

    "The third race, humans?"

    the third type of race, demon beast tanuki? "

    "The third race, the demonic beast purple-fire Astra Lion?"

    The blood demon n''s experts had strange expressions on their faces. This year, there were so many people from the third type of race! Were these people here to die?

    In tens of thousands of years, the number of geniuses from the third race that dark had chosen could be counted with one''s fingers. As a result, the first and second races were the ones who held the power inher city. No one knew what kind of experther was, and no one knew what kind of race he was.

    These blood demon guards did not make things difficult for ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and the zhuyan because one of the ten great generals ofher city was a human. That Daren''s strength was very shocking. He was also one of the top two existences among the ten great battle generals.

    If that being knew that they were deliberately making things difficult for the third race, they might not be able to bear the consequences.

    Ye chen and the others walked in without a hitch.

    "Hello, I''m MoU ping, from the demonic beast zhuyan n!" The zhuyan walked over and transformed into a human form. He was a brawny man more than two meters tall. When he heard that ye Chen''s group was a human and a mystical beast, he felt a sense of familiarity.

    Humans, Xuan beasts, and demonic beasts had always been Allied Races.

    Little tanuki and Master Lion were celestial and mystical beasts, so MoU ping had a good impression of them.

    MoU Ping''s gaze only swept past little tanuki and Master Lion beforending on ye chen. He could tell that ye chen was the one in charge among the three of them.

    In fact, among the third type of races, the human race''s status had always been slightly higher than the demonic beast race.

    "Hello, I''m ye chen. This is Master Lion, and this is little tanuki!" Ye chen made the introductions. Although Master lion''s title was a little strange, Master Lion liked it when people called him that.

    Ye chen felt that MoU ping was not a bad person. Like most mystical beast ns, he was simple-minded and honest.

    After chatting with MoU ping, ye chen found out that MoU ping came from another gxy called the purple void gxy. The status of mystical beasts there was even lower than that of the Milky Way gxy. They were all ves of the lowest level and their cultivation was restricted to below the rank of a Star Lord. MoU ping had escaped after snatching the soaring Gxia ship and became a Space Wanderer. He had avoided countless pursuers, and his cultivation had slowly be stronger. He had actually broken through to the low-rank Star Lord level by relying on his powerful will.

    "I, MoU ping, will definitely enterher city!" MoU ping said firmly, his eyes fanatical.

    "Why?"

    "That''s becauseher city is a ce where strength reigns supreme. As long as one has enough strength, even third-type races can stand out! It is said that one of the ten great battle generals under dark is a human!" MoU ping said longingly.

    As a demonic beast of the third race, MoU ping had suffered a lot of oppression, so he desired fairness. He felt that he could rely on his hard work to obtain a ce inher city and no longer need to wander in the starry sky to avoid being hunted down.

    Ye chen felt that MoU Ping''s talent was really ordinary. It was hard to imagine how MoU ping had managed to break through to the lower Star Lord realm. Perhaps the heavens really rewarded the diligent!

    "But there are many who didn''t get selected and died in there!" Ye chen said.

    "Aren''t you guys here too?" MoU pingughed. However, he could sense that ye chen, little tanuki, and Master lion''s strength were far above his.  why don''t we go togetherter? although my strength may not be as good as yours, I have some special talents that might be able to help you.

    "Sure!" Ye chen nodded. MoU ping was very straightforward and did not beat around the bush. It was quite pleasant to get along with him.

    All the lower level Star Lords were assigned to one ce. After walking for a long time, they finally entered the core area.

    This was arge hall, where hundreds of thousands of experts from various races were gathered. They were all low level star masters, and the crowd was moving. There were many races that ye chen had not even seen before. They were all from other star fields.

    The hall was very wide and hundreds of meters high.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What is the selection process like?"

    This was the question on everyone''s mind. Up until now, no news of the selection process had been leaked to the outside.

    Just as everyone was whispering to each other, a huge fiend image appeared in the sky above the hall. It was actually an ancestral fiend!

    This ancestral fiend was an expert at the pinnacle of the star Lord realm. He was like a dark cloud that enveloped the entire Hall.

    Dark''s subordinates were indeed experts from all races. Other than the blood demon n, there was actually an ancestral demon n!

    However, after thinking about it, there were no absolute enemies or Absolute Friends in this world. There were only absolute benefits. Among the ancestral fiend n and blood Fiend n, there should be quite a number of people who betrayed the celestial fiend divine Kingdom and the blood Fiend divine Kingdom to joinher city.

    there will be three rounds of selection. Thest person standing will be qualified to joinher city. I don''t care about the process or the methods you use. I only care about the results!  The dignified voice of the ancestral fiend reverberated throughout the hall.

    Those lower level star masters suddenly understood. One by one, they whispered to each other and began to form groups and gather together.

    However, it seemed that no one was interested in ye Chen''s group. No one took the initiative to strike up a conversation with them. The ones they wanted to ally with were basically powerhouses. They were not interested in the third type of race.

    The ancestral fiend in the sky swept his gaze across the powerhouses of the various ns and also ye Chen''s group.

    "No matter how strong an Alliance is, it''s still easy to copse. The people around you might be the most dangerous!"

    The experts looked at each other and were secretly on guard, especially their allies. In order to enterher city, everyone would do anything, including killing their allies!

    The experts in the hall formed more than ten core points, and those ten people were the strongest existences among all the lower star masters.

    Zhu yanmou ping looked into the distance and whispered in ye Chen''s ear, "  that blood demon over there is called Shi Jue. He has the blood demon n''s 19th generation bloodline and is very strong. He has more than 10 low level Star Lords by his side, and they are all his followers.  In order to joinher city, he had made a lot of preparations and had some understanding of some of the powerful opponents.

    The blood demon n was different from humans. The more noble their bloodline was, the stronger their talent would be. The first generation of the blood demon n had the strongest bloodline, but as the generations passed, their talent would continue to weaken. The 19th generation was already considered a very pure bloodline, and ordinary low level Star Lords would only have a bloodline after a few hundred generations.

    Ye chen looked into the distance. It was a young man with a proud expression. He was handsome but his face was pale without a trace of blood. He was dressed in luxurious clothes. More than ten lower Star Lord Rank blood demons and arge number of powerhouses from various races gathered around him.

    he might be the strongest one out of all of us. The only ones who can bepared to him are probably those few fellows. The star soul of the star Soul Race, Shen Jin, Xuan Ye.  MoU ping pointed in another direction.  the God advancement Astral Soul is very mysterious. It''s said that in eternal divine nation, only some supernovelties can have it. They can leave the and cultivate. Their strength will increase at an unimaginable speed.

    Divine advancement Astral Soul?

    Ye chen looked into the distance. Although the other party was a spirit body, it had also transformed into a human form. It was a young man wearing a white robe.

    MoU ping was well-informed and introduced ye chen to the powerhouses of various races.

    Other than Shi Jue and Xuan Ye, there were also young experts from the Golden feather n, the spirit of the remote ocean n, the ancestral fiend n, and so on. They had alle to participate in theher city''s selection.

    It was the dream of countless people to be a member ofher city.

    As an independent faction, dark was an extremely mysterious existence that could stand between the three divine kingdoms without falling. Everyone wanted to receive guidance from such a Supreme expert! Although they were considered outstanding geniuses in their respective races, it was still extremely difficult to meet an expert of dark''s strength in their own race.

    Perhaps listening to an expert at dark''s level once would allow their cultivation to rise by a realm.

    However, no one had ever seen dark with their own eyes. They only knew that dark was very powerful.

    It was said that a group of blood demons had betrayed the blood demon divine Kingdom''s third generation royal family and fled to Dark City. They wanted to seek dark''s protection, and dark epted them without any qualms.

    The third-generation descendant of the blood demon royal family was so angry that he went toher city to destroy it to vent his anger.

    However, to his surprise, dark materialized a finger in the void from somewhere and almost destroyed the blood demon Royal. He could only escape in a sorry state.

    After that, no one from the three divine nations dared to provokeher city.

    The blood demon royal family did note to find trouble with dark.

    In the three divine nations, only the most powerful transcendent beings could intimidate dark. However, those transcendent beings wouldn''t easily appear in the world.

    The power of the dark, coupled with the fact thather city only upied one star Zone and had no ambition of establishing a divine Kingdom, allowed the three divine kingdoms to lether city exist.

    There would still be two chapters tomorrow, but the chapter in the morning wasn''t at seven o ''clock. The two chapters would be updated tomorrow night.

    [ thank you, dark evil spirits, stupid bad guys, and the 21 painters for bing the 30th, 31st, and 32nd League Masters in this book. ] Thank you very much.

    Previously, at the end of the year, snail had said in a chapter that all additional chapters would be temporarily suspended, but after thinking about it, snail had better find time to make up for the Alliance master''s additional chapters. However, this month was not possible. Snail was exhausted from attending his friend''s wedding. This month, he could not write for five days and had to attend a meeting. In order to keep updating, he had to update during the meeting. Snail might be exhausted, so it would be a little difficult for him to explode. Please forgive him, readers!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 917 900 The First Trial

    ~~

    I wonder what the three tests thather will need to go through to select the strongest are.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping waited quietly. Unlike the others who were in a hurry to find allies, ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion were very calm. Theymunicated their views on dark through voice transmission.

    "Aren''t you guys looking for a partner?" MoU ping looked at ye chen and asked. Then, he looked at little tanuki and Master Lion. Ye chen and the other two were too calm.

    Ye chen shook his head and said,"no need." If you want to find someone else to be your partner, then go ahead." Ye chen felt that MoU ping might think that it was not safe to follow them.

    "They won''t ept me even if I go to them," MoU ping shrugged and said with a smile,"I might as well follow you guys!"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not know how strong the geniuses of the various races were. Ye chen could still feel a few auras in the hall that were not inferior to his.

    These powerhouses of various races were naturally blessed by the heavens.

    Their talent for cultivation had been brought out from their mother''s womb. Many humans might spend their entire lives and still be unable to cultivate to thebat Emperor realm. However, many of them had beenbat emperors or even God servants since birth.

    Many people in the hall had begun to form cliques. Only ye Chen''s group was isted on the side, making them seem like cranes among chickens.

    In particr, the calm andposed attitude of ye chen and the others surprised them.

    Shi Jue walked over from a distance. He was interested in ye chen and the others because he could sense that the aura exuding from ye chen, Master Lion, and little tanuki was different from the ordinary humans and mystical beasts of the third type of race.

    "I''ll give you a chance. Be my servants and I''ll give you the body of the blood devil. You''ll be free from the shackles of the third race!" Shi Jue''s expression was proud as he looked down on ye chen and the others with an extremely arrogant attitude. In his opinion, all the third-type races yearned to have the physical bodies of the second-type races. Ye chen and the others would be overjoyed with such a condition.

    The body of a blood demon was desired by countless people. It was the peak existence among the second kind of races!

    Ye chen nced at Shi Jue. This guy was ridiculous. He came over for no reason and asked someone to be his servant. Did he really think that he was in high demand?

    "I''m not interested!" Ye chen chuckled in disdain.

    Master Lion had azy look on his face and could not be bothered with Shi Jue. Little tanuki, on the other hand, did not even look at Shi Jue.

    MoU ping looked at ye chen, then at Master Lion and little tanuki. Although he was a Bachelor who did not care about anyone and did not care about life and death, he would not easily lower his head to be Shi Jue''s servant. However, the attitude of ye chen and the others made him a little confused. This was because MoU ping could see that ye chen and the others despised Shi Jue from the bottom of their hearts.

    It was as if they were existences of a higher level than the blood demon!

    Shi Jue thought that with such a condition, ordinary third-type races would kneel and lick his feet. He did not expect ye chen and the others to have such an attitude!

    Chi Jue was so angry that heughed and snorted, "  you guys are good. The selection will begin soon. Don''t fail the first round!  Shi Jue''s tone had a strong sense of threat.  as far as I know, many people died inside!

    "Then you''ll have to be careful!" Ye chen nced at Shi Jue and said coldly.

    Ye chen would not shed a tear until he saw the coffin! Green veins popped out on shijue''s pale face. He was obviously furious. As the pinnacle existence of the second type of race and a race that had established a God Kingdom in the universe, the blood demon''s status was not inferior to some of the first type of race. Shi Jue had never been looked down upon by a third-type race.

    In the blood demon God nation, the majority of the third type of races, especially humans, were their servants. They were ordered around by them to do as they pleased, never daring to resist.

    "You, very good, have a backbone! When we get inside, I''d like to see if your bones are still this hard!" Shi Jue snorted and left.

    Shi Jue was actually embarrassed!

    The other party was actually a third type of race, humans and demonic beasts.

    The other powerhouses in the hall looked at each other and were a little stunned. The ughterer was one of the most powerful existences in this Hall!

    At this time, Shen Jin''s Astral Soul Xuan Ye and several other powerhouses from the various ns could not help but take another look at ye chen and the others. However, they quickly looked away.

    Every year, there would be some third-type races that wanted to joinher city, but they would all end up as cannon fodder. Only a few could survive until the end. Ye chen and the others could still be arrogant now, but once they entered, they would know that they were wrong.

    Just as ye chen and the others were sitting cross-legged and waiting for the selection to begin, on the other side of the hall, a few human powerhouses were whispering to each other.

    They were all low-rank star masters, and there were a total of 40 to 50 of them. However, they all had a demonic aura.

    "That''s the ye chen that the pce Master is looking for!"

    "One of you will go back and report this. The rest of you will follow me in to kill him!"

    These people were all from the Scarlet me Star Pce. They had followed him all the way here.

    After a moment, the ancestral fiend in the sky seemed to have received some instructions. His voice reverberated in the empty Hall.  the first round of the selection is about to begin. All of you may enter. No killing is allowed in this round of the selection!

    In front of the hall, a gate carved out of star essence slowly opened. The experts from different races all flew up and rushed in.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After passing through the door, there was an even wider Hall in front of them. Crystal coffins were neatly arranged in the hall, and there were millions of them.

    All of this reminded ye chen of thend of the spirit God.

    the first round will test the strength of your souls. After you enter the crystal coffin, you will appear in an illusory spiritual world. For every person you kill, you will be given one point and will also be able to obtain the points of the other party. There''s a super expert guarding thend of the spirit God, and he''ll evaluate the strength of your souls!" The ancestral fiend''s dignified voice reached everyone''s ears.

    The first round of assessment was actually about soul strength?

    The group of experts hesitated for a moment before they all flew into the distance and entered the crystal coffin.

    Ye chen, Master Lion, and little tanuki exchanged a look.

    "Ye chen, we''re all counting on you this time!" Master Lion chuckled. There was a different meaning to his smile. Ye Chen''s spiritual strength was unquestionable. Master Lion had already witnessed it in the spiritnd.

    Ye chen smiled faintly. He just did not know how the spiritual God World here was different from the spiritual God World that Supreme spiritual wood had brought them to.

    He did not expect the first round of the selection to be apetition of spiritual strength. This was ye Chen''s forte. In addition to ye chen, little tanuki''s soul strength was also very high.

    The first stage was a little difficult for MoU ping. As a member of the zhuyan n, MoU Ping''s physical strength was not bad, but the strength of his soul was not much. However, whether it was the strength of his body or his soul, he could not bepared to the second and first races.

    MoU ping found it strange that both ye chen and little tanuki had rxed expressions while Master Lion had a smirk on his face, as if he had just gained something.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen said.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping jumped up and flew toward the ice coffins.

    In the distance, the blood demon n''s powerhouses entered the ice coffin one by one. As for Shi Jue, he looked at ye chen with interest. The blood demon n also had an extremely powerful soul talent.

    It was a pity that they couldn''t really kill people in the first round.

    Yi Jue licked his lips with his Scarlet tongue. As a member of the blood demon race, he had abative blood in his body. He would kill anyone he didn''t like!

    Ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping each entered an ice coffin andy down.

    A dazzling white light lit up in the ice coffin.

    When ye chen opened his eyes again, he found that his soul had entered another space.

    This was an extremely wide space, just like thend of the spirit God. The sky was gray, and looking into the distance, one figure after another appeared in his vision. More and more people wereing in.

    Ye chen could feel that his soul was growing stronger and stronger. It had reached a shocking level. Now, ye Chen''s soul could already condense into an iparably powerful spirit God. Back in the spirit Godnd, the strength of ye Chen''s soul was already not inferior to a high-level Star Lord.

    Ye Chen''s current cultivation base had advanced to another level!

    In this spiritual world, ye Chen''s spiritual God cultivation base was so strong that even a peak star Lord could not hope to match it!

    For those from the first and second type races who had extremely strong soul power, even if their soul strength exceeded their current level, they could only reach the level of a high level Star Lord at most!

    In this spiritual world, anyone who wanted to cause trouble for ye chen was simply courting death!

    With a thought, ye chen found the location of Master Lion, little tanuki, and MoU Ping''s souls. They were being attacked!

    As Master Lion, little tanuki, and MoU ping belonged to the third type of race, in the eyes of the powerhouses from the other races, they were pushovers that could be toyed with at will. Hence, they became the first targets of attack.

    Little tanuki''s soul possessed the strength of a high-level Star Lord. Under the siege of dozens of experts from various races, she killed five people in a row.

    "The tanuki demon beast actually has such a strong soul!" The leading blood demon expert was secretly shocked. He was the subordinate of Shi Jue and had led a few experts from the second type of race to try and kill little tanuki. However, he did not expect to suffer such a loss.

    The blood demon expert let out a furious roar as the blood Qi on his body began to burn. He had activated the secret soul technique of the blood demon n!

    The blood demon expert''s soul power instantly rose several levels, surpassing little tanuki.

    the soul power of the blood demon n is indeed powerful!  The rest of the experts from the second type of race saw this and retreated one after another, ready to watch the battle between the blood demon expert and little tanuki.

    Little tanuki''s eyes were determined. Waves of illusionary power flowed around her body as she prepared to fight the blood demon.

    Right at this moment, a gigantic hand suddenly appeared in the void and grabbed the blood demon.

    "You dare to bully little tanuki, you''re looking for death!" A cold snort came from the void in the distance.

    There was still one more chapter at night! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 918 901-Delivered To The Door!

    ~~

    Many of the surrounding creatures were stunned by the sudden appearance of the giant hand.

    "What is it?"

    "Who is it?"

    These living beings of the second race had no idea what was going on. This blood demon had a very strong soul cultivation base, which made them feel a deep sense of respect. However, they didn''t expect that a hand would reach out from the void and grab him, rendering himpletely immobile.

    That tyrannical aura was so oppressive that the blood demon expert almost exploded!

    They looked into the distant void and seemed to see an iparably huge spiritual God standing in the void. It had a solemn expression and was invible.

    Wave after wave of powerful soul power surged over. They felt like they were a small boat in a stormy sea. That force could blow them away at any time!

    The blood demon expert revealed a horrified expression.

    Could that be the legendary spirit God?

    Who had actually cultivated a spirit God?

    Could it be a super expert from the first type of race?

    Seeing these creatures besieging little tanuki, ye chen was furious. He could not help but increase the strength in his hand. With a " bang ", the blood demon powerhouse exploded and turned into a wisp of smoke.

    When the rest of the experts of the second race saw this, they were all scared witless and ran in all directions. They couldn''t understand how they had met such a perverted guy with such a strong soul power!

    The strongest blood demon among them had been crushed by the other party. With their strength, it was even more impossible for them to be ye Chen''s opponent!

    "It''s not that easy to leave!" Seeing those people running away, ye chen raised his giant palm and smacked them.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    One by one, the creatures were smacked to death by ye chen as if he were swatting flies.

    In this spiritual world, ye chen was definitely a transcendent existence. His strength was much stronger than these guys.

    Ye Chen''s figure moved. He brought little tanuki with him and saved Master Lion and MoU ping who were besieged.

    When MoU ping saw the huge spirit God that ye Chen''s soul had conjured, he was dumbfounded.

    Was this the legendary spirit God?

    The surging soul power was so powerful!

    It was no wonder that ye chen and little tanuki were so calm before they came in while Master Lion had a look of satisfaction on his face. In this first round, ye chen would most likely take first ce without a doubt. Who could defeat ye Chen''s spirit God?

    Ye Chen''s spirit God was too terrifying. Even that shenjin Astral Soul dark night would not be able to survive one round against ye Chen''s spirit God!

    In this spiritual world, ye Chen''s spiritual God was a heaven-defying existence!

    At this moment, in a Pce in the depths of the spiritual world, a strong man in silver armor was sitting cross-legged.

    This Pce waspletely transformed by soul power. The brawny man was sitting cross-legged on an open space in the center of the pce. He was an expert from the ck demon n.

    The ck demon n was a very rare race in the universe. There were only a few hundred of them in total. Every expert of the ck demon n was a peerless genius, and almost every one of them could cultivate to an unimaginable realm.

    The ck demon n''s soul power was extremely powerful. This soul world was created by his soul power, but he still hadn''t cultivated the spiritual God. The spiritual God was a very high level existence. It required the highest level of cultivation technique to cultivate the soul power and then condense it. Since ancient times, only a few people had been able to cultivate the spiritual God.

    He felt a strange energy fluctuation in the spiritual world. He opened his eyes and muttered, "  I didn''t expect to meet a genius who has cultivated a spiritual God. Not bad, not bad!

    However, just having the spirit God was not enough. He still wanted to see how ye Chen''s other talents were.

    In the spiritual world, hundreds of thousands of experts were engaged in a chaotic battle. Their spiritual powers were constantly surging.

    Ye chen, Master Lion, and little tanuki remained in a corner of the spiritual world and did not participate in the battle.

    "Aren''t you guys going to fight?" MoU ping looked at ye chen and the others and asked in surprise.

    "Let them fight for a while longer, then we''ll get rid of a few of the strongest!" Master Lion said with a smile.

    MoU ping was helpless. Ye Chen''s spiritual God was an abnormal existence in this spiritual world. Most powerhouses would try their best to get rid of the weak persimmons that were easy to pinch and then hide as much as possible to avoid encountering those powerhouses.

    On the other hand, ye chen and the others ''idea was to let the powerhouses kill more people first to umte some points. Later, ye chen would go up and kill them. This way, it would save them some trouble and energy.

    As expected, when standing in a different position, one''s thinking would also be different.

    Master Lion patted MoU Ping''s shoulder and said,"Kid, if you join us, we won''t mistreat you. Later, I''ll ask ye chen to catch someone with a high score for you and help you pin him to the ground. You''ll kick him to death and you''ll pass this round!"

    MoU ping opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Even this was possible?

    Among the hundreds of thousands of experts in the chaotic battle, there were a few who were extremely brilliant. For example, blood demon killing extinction had already killed thousands of people. The soul armor on his body was emitting a dazzling blood light, and he was invincible wherever he went.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shen Jin''s star soul, Xuan Ye, was not inferior either. His entire body was shrouded in a dazzling white light, and the white light pierced through all the people who were attacking him.

    Other than the two of them, there were 16 other people. All of them were existences with extraordinary strength, and they were not inferior to Shi Jue and Xuan Ye.

    The chaotic battle turned into a white heat. From time to time, some people''s souls would be blown up and they would exit the soul world.

    Ye chen had been watching this chaotic battle from the side and evaluating these people''s strength. Ye chen discovered that although these people were only low-rank Star Lords, their spiritual strength was not inferior to ordinary Empyrean Star Lords. After all, they were the best of the first and second races, so it was normal for them to have the strength of a super level.

    However, these people were still inferior to ye Chen''s spirit God.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping watched quietly.

    At this moment, six powerhouses of the second-type races flew over. They had all retreated from the chaotic battlefield. The strongest among them had umted more than 600 points, while the others had 200 to 300 points.

    Their strength could already be considered pretty good, but if they continued to fight, they felt that it would be a bit strenuous. This was because they had already encountered a few people stronger than them in a row and almost couldn''t escape. Therefore, they had some thoughts of retreating and hiding first.

    As they flew past, they saw ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping on the empty ground below.

    haha, look over there! He actually dodged four of them!  A water demon n expert said.

    these four probably aren''t very strong. They know that they''ll only be courting death if they go up, so they''re hiding here!  One of the demon spirit n''s experts chuckled.

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll take these four before I leave!" The leading lightning Soul n expert said.

    The six powerhouses from the second type of race surrounded ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping. In their opinion, it would be easy for them to kill ye chen and the others.

    Ye chen had not condensed his spiritual God. Otherwise, once his spiritual God appeared, these people would probably be scared away.

    "Little brat ye chen, we didn''t even move and someone came to us!" Master Lionughed out loud.  even my hands are itching for a fight!

    The six members of the second-type race thought that ye chen and the others were easy prey but they did not expect that ye chen, Master Lion, and the others had already considered them as prey that had delivered themselves to their doors.

    MoU ping looked at Master Lion and then at ye chen. He could almost imagine how miserable the fate of these powerhouses from the second-type races would be.

    Seeing Master lion''s rxed smile, the water-kind expert sneered, " "Are these guys scared silly? they''re actuallyughing!"

    one human and three demonic beasts. They probably know that they have no chance and are waiting for us to send them out!  The demon spirit n''s powerhouseughed mockingly.

    Seeing how calm ye chen, Master Lion, little tanuki, and MoU ping were without the slightest bit of panic, the electric Soul n powerhouse suddenly had a bad feeling.

    "Let''s go!" The lightning Soul n''s expert shouted.

    The rest of the experts of the second-type races were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted and ran out.

    These guys were quite alert to discover that something was wrong so quickly!

    Ye Chen''s soul quickly condensed into a huge spiritual God. The huge palm whizzed over and grabbed the six powerhouses of the second type of race in its hand.

    It was only one move, and not a single one of them escaped!

    These powerhouses of the second race kept struggling but could not break free. They were scared out of their wits. They had never expected ye chen to be such a tyrannical existence. When they saw the terrifying giant spirit God, they all lost the will to resist.

    Their cultivation bases were onpletely different levels.

    They were filled with regret. Why did they have to find these fiends of all people?

    Although they would be fine if they were killed in the soul world, it was easy to imagine how depressed they were when the points they had umted after killing so many people were gone.

    Ye Chen''s right palm opened slightly and pressed the six people to the ground.

    "There''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There''s no Door to Hell, but you barged in!" Master Lion chuckled smugly and walked past the powerhouses from the second-type races.  how many points did you all get? "

    "Six hundred and thirty-one points!" The lightning Soul n''s expert said dejectedly. Who knew that a human and three demonic beasts would be so powerful? Weren''t humans and demonic beasts the third type of race? The lightning Soul n''s expert was very depressed. If he encountered humans or demonic beasts in the future, he should take a detour.

    "Three hundred and twenty-three points!"

    "Two hundred and sixteen points!"

    ¡­¡­

    The powerhouses from the second type of races could only obediently report their scores.

    "You kids are not bad, you actually got so many points, not bad! Not bad!" Master Lion nodded in satisfaction.

    Upon hearing Master lion''s words, the powerhouses from the second type of races became even more depressed. With their strength, it was not impossible for them to kill more than a thousand points. However, they had to encounter ye Chen''s group and could only admit defeat.

    "Kids, we''ll be taking your points. Next time, open your eyes and see who you can offend and who you can''t!" Master Lion patted the electric Soul n expert''s head.

    The powerhouses of the second-type races were likembs waiting to be ughtered. They were so aggrieved that they wanted to die.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 919 Spiritual God-Sweep!

    ~~

    Those few creatures only hated themselves for being too unlucky. Who would have thought that they would encounter a human and three demonic beasts? they thought that the third type of race could only be ughtered by others. Who would have thought that these guys were so abnormal?

    "Master Lion, little tanuki, and MoU ping, you guys can split these points!" Ye chen said. This first round was too easy for ye chen. He would first give the points to Master Lion, little tanuki, and MoU ping. Later, he would go over and kill a few Masters. His points would immediately soar. It was a very simple round.

    Although this astral world was veryrge, it was still inferior to the spiritual God World. Even if the others hid, ye chen could easily find their location.

    In this first stage, the spirit God was absolutely an invincible and heaven-defying existence.

    So, none of them could even think about running away!

    Ye chen had already made up his mind. If he wanted to attract the attention of the people ofher city and enter the inner parts ofher city, he had to disy sufficient strength. Only then would he be able toe into contact with an existence like dark!

    Therefore, ye chen was prepared to sweep through the entire first stage!

    Ye Chen''s spirit God attacked again and again, helping little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping to defeat more than six hundred powerhouses from various races. Their points rapidly soared to more than a thousand points, which was already very high.

    "Youngling ye chen, we''re already in the top hundred!" After entering the top one hundred, Master Lion and the others would be able to obtain some information from the soul world and know everyone''s ranking.

    "Who''s the one with the highest ranking?" Ye chen asked as he looked into the distance.

    "The one with the highest ranking is that shenjin star soul Xuan Ye, followed by a Thunder n expert called Maya, and the third is Shi Jue. The first five Guys all have shocking points, each of them having more than 10000 points! Xuan Ye already has more than 30000 points!" Master Lion clicked his tongue and sighed. Inparison, their thousand-plus points were nothing.

    In the center of the void, the five strongest experts stood proudly in the air. There was some hostility between them. The five of them would be thestpetitors.

    "Xuan Ye, do you have the guts to fight me?" Maya''s voice boomed like thunder. His voice was extremely powerful. When ordinary experts heard his voice, they felt their blood boiling and their eardrums almost burst. &Nbsp;

    Maya''s body exuded an awe-inspiring and domineering aura. He held a thick bolt of lightning in his hand, which looked like an iparably huge long de.

    Shen Jin''s star soul, Xuan Ye, stood in the air, his body shining brightly.

    Maya, your strength is still slightly inferior to mine!  Xuan Ye nced at Shi Jue, who was standing far away, and said casually, " the two of youbined might be more or less the same!

    Min Jue''s face turned cold, and Maya''s face turned ugly.

    The surrounding experts were all thinking in their hearts. Xuan Ye was indeed domineering. He actually wanted to challenge two super experts of the same cultivation level at once.

    There were more than a thousand experts from different races gathered in the vicinity. Each of these experts had at least dozens or even hundreds of points, and some even had more than a thousand points.

    These powerhouses were the ones who had survived until the end of the chaotic battle!

    More than a thousand experts from various races were the most powerful existences among the hundreds of thousands of living beings that had entered.

    There would be a final showdown between these 1000-odd powerhouses from various races!

    Xuan Ye, you''re too arrogant. It won''t be toote for you to fight me after you defeat Maya!  Shi Jue coldly snorted.

    The ones closest to the three of them were more than ten powerful beings from various races. They seemed to be eager to join the battle as well. Their strength was not much different from Xuan Ye, Maya, and Shi Jue. They were all peerless geniuses at the lower Star Lord level who could look down on everyone else!

    All of them had extremely arrogant expressions, and no one was willing to submit to the other.

    Their battle intent was burning, and a great battle was about to begin.

    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the middle of them.

    This person was ye chen. Standing in the middle of these powerhouses from various ns, ye chen still looked calm andposed.

    "You guys don''t have to fight this battle!" Ye chen said calmly.

    Ye Chen''s sudden appearance caused everyone''s heart to tremble.

    Ye Chen''s appearance was too sudden. Even Xuan Ye, Maya, shijue, and the others could not tell how ye chen had appeared among them.

    "Who are you?" Xuan Ye furrowed his brows and stared coldly at ye chen. He felt a sense of threat from ye chen.

    "It''s you?" Shi Jue recognized ye chen. Ye chen was the human he had met outside. What was a human trying to do? However, at this moment, he could sense a dangerous energy from ye chen. A bloody light curled around his body as he watched ye chen vigntly.

    Unlike the contempt he had shown when he was outside, murder extinction began to take this human seriously.

    Maya also shifted his attention from Xuan Ye to ye chen.

    At this time, the eyes of more than a thousand powerhouses around him were all focused on ye chen.

    "You guys don''t need to fight anymore, it''s a waste of time. Of the hundreds of thousands of living beings, only a thousand of you are left?" Ye chen looked around and smiled.  I should be able to get a few hundred thousand points if I kill all of you!

    Ye Chen''s words caused an uproar among the powerhouses of the various ns.

    Ye chen was too arrogant. He said he would kill all of them?

    "Brat, Who Do You Think You Are!"

    "Ignorant and arrogant!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The thousand-odd powerhouses from the various ns cursed ye chen.

    Xuan Ye, Maya, shijue, and the others ''faces darkened. Someone was actually acting so arrogantly in front of them!

    To challenge more than a thousand powerhouses from various ns alone, ye chen was truly arrogant beyond belief!

    None of them dared to say that they could defeat thebined forces of more than 1000 powerhouses, who had been left behind by hundreds of thousands of creatures in a chaotic battle!

    Moreover, ye chen was only a human!

    "You are the most arrogant human I have ever seen!" Xuan Ye snorted coldly.  don''t forget that the human race is only the third race created by our star Soul Race!  Xuan Ye''s words were filled with contempt.

    Were humans really created by the star Soul n?

    If Xing hun was constantly creating humans every day, it would be irrefutable. However, ye chen had never seen Xing hun create humans. Humans were using their own methods to reproduce and live in the universe.

    The words of a ruler were notpletely credible!

    Perhaps this was a lie that Xing hun had made up in order to better control the human race!

    "Then you''ve learned something new today!" Ye chen smiled faintly and looked around fearlessly.

    "We''d like to see how capable you are!" Maya had a fiery temper. When he saw ye Chen''s arrogance, he immediately raised the lightning in his hand and shed it down at ye chen. The lightning in his hand rapidly grew in size like countless sharp swords.

    Ye chen snorted coldly when he felt the powerful force of Thunder shing down on his head. He began to condense his astral body. His body rapidly grew in size and he turned into a giant that was tens of thousands of feet tall.

    Bang!

    The Thunderbolts in Maya''s hands struck the spiritual God''s body, causing sparks to fly. However, the sparks quickly disappeared. &Nbsp;

    Maya raised his head and looked at the gigantic spiritual God in shock. His face instantly changed color. It was actually the spiritual God! Moreover, the spiritual God''s power was beyond his imagination. His lightning didn''t even leave a mark on the spiritual God''s body.

    The thousand-odd powerhouses from the various ns looked at ye Chen''s spirit God in shock. When they finally reacted, they quickly scattered in all directions.

    Even Xuan Ye and Shi Jue''s expressions changed.

    They could feel the terrifying surge of power from the spirit God''s body, as if it was going to sweep them away. No one dared tough at ye Chen''s words anymore.

    "Kill him!" Xuan Ye, Shi Jue, and the others immediately understood that if they did not kill ye chen together, they could only wait to be defeated by ye chen one by one.

    They had never been on good terms with each other, and this was the first time they had joined forces.

    Xuan Ye''s body glowed brightly, and his body suddenly became huge. He waved his huge fist, like a Burning Star, and sted it toward ye Chen''s spiritual God.

    As a member of the first race, one of the most powerful races in the universe, Xuan Ye had a strong sense of pride. The dignity of the star Soul Race was not to be challenged! He''d betrayed eternal divine nation and sought refuge withher city, but he''d still retained his pride as a member of the star Soul Race.

    Ye chen could feel the scorching energying at him. He raised his giant hand and pressed it down on Xuan Ye.

    BOOM!

    Xuan Ye''s fistnded on ye Chen''s spirit God''s giant palm but only left a few marks on it. Those marks disappeared very quickly and were as good as new.

    An iparably powerful force came crashing down on Xuan Ye with the force of a mountain.

    Under the suppression of the spirit God''s giant palm, Xuan Ye was sent flying towards the ground uncontrobly. With a loud bang, he was smashed into the ground, and the entire ground almost cracked open from the impact.

    Seeing this scene, everyone else was dumbfounded.

    Among all the lower Star Lords, Xuan Ye could be considered one of the top few. Even if he couldn''t sit firmly on the throne of the first rank, he should be close to it. However, such a powerful person had been suppressed by ye Chen''s spirit God palm.

    This spirit God was too terrifying!

    The appearance of such a perverted guy here was really too destructive of the bnce!

    Why would there be such an abnormal existence among the lower Star Lords?

    In reality, if this was the outside world, ye Chen''s strength would not be much different from Xuan Ye, Shi Jue, Maya, and the others. However, in the spiritual world, ye Chen''s spirit God was an invincible existence! Even Xuan Ye, who had a noble divine advancement Astral Soul, was suppressed by ye Chen''s palm.

    When he lifted his palm, Xuan Ye''s condition was already too horrible to look at. He was swaying, and only a wisp of his soul remained.

    Being suppressed by a single palm strike from someone of the same cultivation level was definitely the most embarrassing thing Xuan Ye had ever experienced!

    "This is impossible! Why is it like this?" Xuan Ye howled sorrowfully at the sky. He was so conceited, and he was considered one of the most talented people in the star Soul Race. However, he had actually lost to a human from a third-type race that he looked down on. Furthermore, he had lost so easily. One could only imagine how angry he was.

    Ye Chen''s spiritual God looked down. Hisntern-like eyes locked onto murder, who was trying to escape. His voice spread out in a mighty manner, " "Didn''t you just say that you were going toe inside and teach me a lesson?"

    Shi Jue smiled bitterly. What lesson? he did not expect ye Chen''s strength to be so powerful to such an astonishing extent. This reminded him of the human race''s Supreme powerhouse under dark. Ye Chen''s spiritual God was so powerful, so his main body''s strength must not be too bad either. It was unwise to offend such a Supreme powerhouse!

    What Shi Jue did not know was that if they were outside, it was difficult to tell who was stronger between him and ye chen. However, Shi Jue had automatically ssified ye chen as one of the few people he could not provoke.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 920 The Trial Of Death

    ~~

    Sensing ye Chen''s tyrannical power pressing down on him, Shi Jue did not want to end up as miserable as Xuan Ye. He turned into a bloody light and ran hundreds of kilometers away in an instant.

    "You want to leave? Come back here!" Ye Chen''s spirit God reached out to grab Shi Jue.

    Shi Jue felt as if he was being sucked in by something as he continuously retreated and crashed into the spiritual God''s palm.

    "BOOM!" A loud sound was heard.

    Shi Jue was picked up by the spirit God and smashed onto the ground. Just like Xuan Ye, he turned into a wisp of soul and was about to disappear from the spirit world.

    "You''re ye chen, right? I''ll remember you! Don''t think that with your cultivation, you can be a King. Even if you enterher city, I can y you to death!" Xuan Ye howled in a shrill voice. There was a deep sense of unwillingness in his voice.

    Xuan Ye had joinedher city this time because of someone''s rmendation. He had an older brother, mu ye, whose talent and cultivation base were above his own. He was already a peak star Lord expert and was about to enter the realm beyond Star Lord. Inher city, he was someone thather would focus on nurturing.

    Seeing that Xuan Ye still dared to be so arrogant after being beaten up like this, ye chen snorted coldly.  "No matter who it is, I''ll y with them!"

    With that, ye chen raised his giant palm.  bang, bang, bang!  Xuan Ye was continuously smacked deep into the ground.

    Xuan Ye was only left with a wisp of his soul. After being ravaged, his soul dissipated and he left the spiritual world.

    Ye Chen''s spiritual God surveyed the surroundings, his gaze sweeping over everyone.

    The surrounding experts from various races were all deeply shocked. Even Maya and the other experts did not dare to move. The Phoenix extinction had run hundreds of kilometers away and was still caught. Where could they hide in this spiritual world?

    Ye Chen''s spirit God''s gaze fell on Shi Jue.

    Shi Jue smiled bitterly. He did not want to end up like Xuan Ye and be struck by ye Chen''s giant palm again.

    "I admit defeat. I''ll leave on my own!" Shi Jue said quickly. With a "bang," his soul dissipated. Although he hadmitted suicide, his points still belonged to ye chen.

    After defeating two of them, ye Chen''s score soared to first ce. Maya was in second ce.

    Xuan Ye and Shi Jue were ranked first and third respectively, but they were both killed so easily. What else could the rest of them do?

    In the void far away from thend of the spirit God.

    The general of the ck demon n was still sitting cross-legged quietly. At this moment, there was another person beside him. This person''s features were simr to Xuan Ye''s.

    It was the Shen Jin star soul, mu ye!

    Nether city''s strength was unfathomable. The outside world knew thather city had ten great battle generals and six peerless geniuses. Each and every one of them was an existence at the peak of the star Lord level. They would soon break through to the star Lord level and reach another realm. As for mu ye, he was the one with the highest talent.

    The general of the ck demon n smiled as he looked at mu ye,  this year''s neers are quite talented. I didn''t expect one of them to be stronger than your brother!

    Mu ye''s expression was gloomy. Xuan Ye''s talent was not bad. Among the lower-level Star Lords, he could be considered as one of the top. He had originally wanted Xuan Ye to pass the three tests and rank first. This way, he would be able to rmend Xuan Ye to be the subordinate of a battle general.

    This way, Xuan Ye would be able to be nurtured, and his position inher city would also be consolidated. However, he did not expect a random human to appear out of nowhere and ruin his ns.

    Mu ye smiled indifferently.  every year, many geniuses joinher city. Many of them were amazing talents at that time, but only a few of them were able to advance all the way. Enteringher city is only their first step. It''s not certain who is more valuable to train in the future!

    The ck demon n''s general looked at mu ye and only smiled. He didn''t make anyment. What mu ye said did make some sense. However, although many geniuses fell every year, there were also many geniuses who rose. These geniuses were the pirs ofher city.

    Wasn''t mu ye one of them?

    As a God advancement Astral Soul, mu ye''s talent was indeed extraordinary. At such a young age, he had already reached such a high realm. His future was limitless and he might even be a powerful figure inher city. Even he had to be polite to mu ye.

    Mu ye''s profound gaze looked at the huge spiritual God standing in the spiritual world. This human who came out of nowhere actually made him feel a trace of threat.

    He couldn''t help but think of that mysterious human expert of the ten great generals. Even now, mu ye was not sure of that person''s true identity. He had only met him once, but the other party''s powerful strength had left an indelible impression on him. It turned out that a human of the third race could also cultivate to such a realm. This was something unimaginable.

    Although he had written off all his grudges inher city and the city did not allow any internal strife, mu ye still maintained a certain level of vignce towards the human race. Only he, a divine advancement star soul, truly understood the rtionship between the star Soul Race and the human race.

    Seeing ye Chen''s spirit God sweep away the powerhouses of the various ns, mu ye''s expression was gloomy. It seemed that with ye Chen''s ability, joiningher city was already an unstoppable thing! Even he was unable to influence the results of the selection.

    Inher city, everything had to be done ording to the rules.

    As for Xuan Ye, he had no problem enteringher city, but he wouldn''t be as dazzling. It was basically impossible for him to be a disciple of a battle general. The ten battle generals were all extraordinary existences. If they wanted to take in disciples, they would only take in peerless geniuses. They did not need ordinary people. Even if it was only slightly inferior, they would not be interested.

    This made mu ye secretly angry, because this was rted to his position inher city!

    Outside the spiritual world, the experts of various races came out of crystal coffins with dejected expressions. They sat cross-legged in the hall to recover their damaged souls.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hundreds of thousands of people were sitting cross-legged in a well-arranged manner.

    Xuan Ye, Shi Jue, and the others each upied a corner of the hall.

    After about half an hour, ye chen, Master Lion, little tanuki, and MoU ping jumped out of the ice coffin and walked to the hall at the back.

    In an instant, the gazes and thoughts of hundreds of thousands of people fell on ye chen and the others.

    Their gazes were extremelyplicated, with all kinds of emotions.

    There was envy, jealousy, and respect.

    Before this, outside the spirit Godnd, no one had taken ye chen and the others seriously. Who would care about a few third-type races? However, ye chen had suddenly appeared and swept everyone away with a domineering attitude. They could not help but be convinced.

    At this point, they no longer dared to underestimate ye Chen''s group.

    Xuan Ye''s eyes were filled with hatred as he looked at ye chen. Ye chen had defeated him and caused him to disappoint his big brother, affecting his big brother''s n. All of this was because of ye chen!

    However, his strength seemed to be slightly inferior to ye Chen''s, so he still kept a respectful distance from ye chen. If he wanted to settle the score, he would have to get his big brother''s permission first! His current mission was not to seek revenge, but to enterher city first!

    As for shijue and the others, they werepletely convinced. How would they dare to provoke ye chen and the others? When he saw ye Chen''s gaze sweeping over in his direction, he quickly looked away.

    Maya and the others were the same.

    The way of survival in the universe was to respect the strong. If one were to fight to the death with an expert, the result would definitely be very tragic.

    Ye chen understood that he had swept through the astral world and intimidated everyone. They did not understand his true strength and would not dare to provoke him under normal circumstances. If they knew that his true strength was actually simr to theirs, what would they think?

    The people sent by the Scarlet me Star Pce to kill ye chen looked in ye Chen''s direction, extremely depressed. It was only after they entered the soul world that they realized how powerful these experts from various races were. They had been inside for less than fifteen minutes before they were all killed.

    These powerhouses from various races were ridiculously strong but they had heard that ye chen had defeated everyone in the astral world. This shocked them and made them feel incredulous.

    It seemed that with their strength, they were not even a dish in front of ye chen!

    They all had the thought of retreating. It seemed that if they wanted to kill ye chen, they would have to ask the Scarlet me Star Pce to send a stronger master, or wait until ye chen lefther city before making a move.

    In the void, the ancestral fiend looked down on everyone.

    "The first round tested the strength of everyone''s souls. The Lords of Nether city have recorded your performance. "Next up will be the trial of death. More than half of you will die, leaving only one or two hundred people behind. If you apply to withdraw now, there''s still time!" The ancestral fiend in the sky looked at everyone with interest. His gaze swept across the experts of the various races.

    The people of the Scarlet me Star Pce looked at each other and turned pale. They were afraid, so they all applied to leave and left the hall.

    Hundreds of thousands of people, but only one or two hundred people would be left?

    This was too ruthless!

    The elimination rate was too high. As expected ofher city, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to enter! Countless people came toher city every year, but only a few could enter.

    After a while, people started to stand up and leave the hall.

    One after another, they were all geniuses from their respective races. They were very confident in their own strength, but aftering here, they understood that there would always be someone stronger among the strong. The battle in the soul world made many of them understand this reality. They heard that only one or two hundred people could remain in the next round, so they no longer had any confidence in themselves.

    If they stayed, they would most likely die in the next round!

    Batch after batch of people stood up and left. The hall that was originally packed with people gradually became emptier.

    Hundreds of thousands of people became tens of thousands, and finally thousands.

    The remaining people were unwilling to leave.

    They all wanted to joinher city. Even if they had to die, they would not hesitate!

    MoU ping looked at ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion and said,  if it reallyes down to life and death, you don''t have to worry about me. I know that with my strength, I might not be able to enterher city. If I die, it''s a worthy death.

    "Why don''t you choose to quit?" Ye chen asked MoU ping.

    "Since I''m here, there''s no reason to leave." MoU Ping''s will was firm.  if I were to turn back because I''m afraid, I would have died countless times! Even if I die, I want to die on the road of theher city''s trial!"

    As a Wanderer in the starry sky, MoU ping was tired of the days of fleeing. He had to enterher city and be a powerful expert! That was his only chance, and he would not give it up even if he died!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 921 Tianyuan

    ~~

    Ye chen nodded slightly at MoU Ping''s words. Although MoU ping was not talented, he had a strong will in his heart. This strong will allowed him to survive in the universe.

    "We''ll try our best to help you, but whether you can enterher city in the end will depend on you!" Ye chen said. He could only do so much. Even he himself did not know what the trial of death inher city would be like next.

    The ancestral fiend looked down at the remaining three thousand-plus experts of the various races.

    "There are over three thousand of you left. Are you ready to face the second trial of death? In the next round, only one to two hundred people will be left. These one to two hundred people will joinher city. If they die in the trial, you can only me your bad luck!" The ancestral fiend chuckled with a strange voice.

    They did not know what the trial of death was like. Most people were very nervous but ye Chen, Xuan Ye, Shi Jue, and the others were very calm.

    They had the confidence that if one or two hundred people survived, they would not be the ones to die!

    "The second round of the trial of death is not about surviving just by being strong! In the trial of death, those who are stronger may die before others!" The ancestral fiend''s gaze swept across the few experts.

    When they heard this, whether it was ye Chen, Xuan Ye, Shi Jue, or the other powerful experts, they all felt a chill run down their spines.

    The stronger one might die first?

    What was the trial of death like?

    At this moment, even the powerhouses didn''t dare to let their guard down.

    The ancestral fiend''s voice continued.  you''d better find yourpanions first. Once inside, no matter how strong you are, it''s impossible for you to survive alone!

    The three thousand experts looked at each other and began to find people to group up and form teams.

    Maya stood up. Six powerhouses of the Thunder sound n followed behind him. The six powerhouses of the Thunder sound n were only slightly inferior to Maya.

    Maya''s gaze swept across the crowd and finallynded on ye chen, who was still sitting cross-legged. He walked toward ye chen with six powerhouses of the thunderp n.

    Ye chen raised his head and nced at Maya. Maya was a burly man with bulging muscles all over his body.

    "Can we follow you?" Maya looked at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged.

    "Why?"

    because you''re stronger than us, we can listen to you during the trial of death!  Maya said solemnly.

    Ye chen was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. It was said that among the various races, the Thunder Sound Tribe was the most honest and trustworthy race. They would never do something like changing sides at thest minute.

    Maya led the six powerhouses of the thunderp n and sat down not far from ye chen.

    When Shi Jue saw this from a distance, he thought for a moment and a look of struggle appeared on his face. In the end, he gritted his teeth and stood up with nine blood demon n powerhouses. He walked over to ye chen and asked, " "Can I join?"

    Ye chen was a little hesitant. He had epted the powerhouses of the thunderp n but was not willing to ept the blood demon n. This was because he had fought with the blood demon n a few times. The cunning, ruthless, and treacherous blood demon n had left a bad impression on him.

    Ye chen was still cautious of shijue and the others.

    If he didn''t trust these people, then there was no need to ept them.

    However, he could not rule out the possibility that there were also trustworthy members in the blood demon n.

    Ye chen looked at Maya and saw him nodding.

    Maya had fought with shijue a few times before and should have some understanding of each other. Ye chen did not expect Maya to nod in agreement. After thinking about it, even if the ughterer extinction betrayed him, ye chen had a way to suppress him.

    "If you join my team, you will have to listen to my orders during the trial of death! If you disobey, you will bear the consequences!" Ye chen said coldly as he stared at Chi Jue.

    Facing ye Chen''s sharp gaze, Shi Jue nodded calmly.  "Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought my men here!"

    Shijue was a proud person and usually did not submit to anyone. However, in the astral world, ye chen hadpletely convinced him. Therefore, he was willing to lower his head and asked to join ye Chen''s team.

    From afar, Xuan Ye looked over with a gloomy expression. He had recruited more than ten experts, and they were all very powerful. They were only slightly inferior to Maya, shijue, and the others. In addition, there were more than 200 ordinary experts.

    From Xuan Ye''s perspective, ye chen and the others would be their strongestpetitors!

    However, with Shen Jin''s pride, he would definitely not join ye Chen''s team and listen to ye Chen''s orders.

    Ye chen nced at the world in his dantian. Previously, he had obtained many armors in the sunken Jade Tower, including five hundred sets of heaven silver armor, countless sets of ck cloud Armor, Golden Bell armor, and so on. Most of them had been left on the Tianyuan. Ye chen had only brought a few heaven silver armors and ck cloud armors out.

    Ye chen had already given Master Lion and little tanuki a set of heaven silver armor each. He looked at MoU ping and thought that he was a good person. It would be a pity if he died in the trial of death.

    Should he give MoU ping a set of heaven silver armor?

    As ye chen was thinking, he heard the ancestral fiend above the hall begin to exin the rules of the trial of death.

    in the trial of death, you can use all types of weapons, but you can''t use any armor. Otherwise, you will be exiled to the outer realms forever!

    He could not use the armor. Ye chen frowned. He would wait for MoU ping toe out and give him another set when he had the chance. There were too many people here.

    What kind of ce was the outer realm?

    Could the location of the trial by death be the outer realm world that the ancestral fiend had mentioned?

    After Maya, shijue, and the others joined, a few more groups of people came to join ye Chen''s team. Ye Chen''s team had expanded to more than two hundred people.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The three thousand people were finally divided into about ten teams. The number of people varied from five to six hundred people to one to two hundred people.

    Xuan Ye''s eyes were deep. It was said that the content of this outer realm examination was different from the previous ones. It waspletely confidential, and even his big brother mu ye didn''t know about it.

    For some reason, Xuan Ye felt a little uneasy. Just what kind of ce was this outer world?

    He had heard that the outer area referred to a vast and mysterious area outside the Milky Way gxy. It was full of unknown and unimaginable dangers.

    Would they be able to survive to the end if they were to undergo a trial in such a ce?

    One had to know that out of these 3000 people, only 100 to 200 people might survive in the end!

    "Come with me!" The ancestral fiend above the hall led everyone forward, passing through a long and magnificent corridor before entering a Hall. There was a huge array set up in the hall, and the ground was covered with all sorts of mysterious runes. Pirs stood tall.

    The experts of the various races looked around in puzzlement. This array should be a passageway to the outer realm, but why had the ancestral fiend not mentioned the rules yet?

    "What are the rules of the trial?"

    that''s right. I haven''t made it clear how to pass the test!  The experts from all the races shouted.

    "You''ll pass if you survive to the end!" The ancestral fiend looked at everyone mockingly. His gaze sent chills down everyone''s spine.

    Surviving to the end is considered a pass?

    Everyone''s scalps went numb. What was that ce? Furthermore, they were not allowed to use battle armor. Once they used battle armor, they would be banished there forever.

    How many people would be able to survive?

    Just as they were discussing animatedly, a few powerhouses dressed in luxurious clothes walked in together.

    The ancestral fiend in charge of leading the team immediately showed a look of respect when he saw the experts.

    Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on these powerhouses.

    There were a total of six of them. One was a divine advancement star soul, one was from the ck demon n, one was from the Golden feather n, one was from the blood demon n, one was from the ancestral demon n, and the sixth one was actually from the human n!

    these six living beings were of different heights and appearances, but they all exuded an extremely terrifying aura.

    Ye chen was shocked. The energy of these six powerhouses was even stronger than those Supreme-beings!

    Nether city''s strength was indeed astonishing.

    "Big brother!" When Xuan Ye saw the divine advancement Astral Soul, he immediately greeted it respectfully.

    The Shen Jin Astral Soul that entered was Xuan Ye''s big brother, mu ye.

    Mu ye nced at Xuan Ye and nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

    Xuan Ye had a proud expression on his face. He nced at ye chen and felt proud of himself. It was as if the humiliation of being smacked by ye chen in the spiritual world had been reduced.

    The eyes of the experts from the various ns who were following Xuan Ye instantly lit up. Although mu ye didn''t reply, his nod had already proven that Xuan Ye was his little brother. Following Xuan Ye was the right choice. Xuan Ye had people inher city!

    These experts from all the different races immediately followed Xuan Ye''s lead. Some of the groups with hundreds of people also volunteered to join Xuan Ye''s group.

    Xuan Ye''s team instantly expanded to over a thousand men.

    Ye chen did not care about Xuan Ye''s actions at all. His gaze fell on the human among the six powerhouses.

    It was a dignified middle-aged man in a white robe. He stood with his hands behind his back and had a kind of awe-inspiring aura.

    His power was different from the overflowing power of the other five powerhouses. His power gave people a feeling of deep restraint, like a calmke. His entire person had reached a degree of integration with the way of heaven and earth.

    Ye chen could not tell what realm this person was at, nor could he tell if this person was stronger or weaker than blind or the old man from Jiuli.

    As if he had sensed something, he looked in ye Chen''s direction.

    Among more than three thousand powerhouses from various ns, ye chen was the only human!

    Ye chen met his gaze. His cultivation base was unfathomable, like a deep starry sky.

    At this time, the 3000-odd powerhouses from different races realized that one of the six powerhouses who had entered was actually a human from the third type of race! As a human of the third race, he was actually standing side by side with so many powerhouses from different races. What realm was this powerhouse at?

    They immediately thought of ye chen, who had swept away all of them in the astral world. They all looked at ye chen. Did this guy have people inher city too?

    Ye chen did not have the time to think about that. He was trying to guess the identity of this human powerhouse.

    A few of the more than three thousand experts from various races were discussing in low voices.

    "He''s Tian Yuan, one of the ten great battle generals under dark. It''s said that his cultivation is at the top of the ten great battle generals. The outside world doesn''t know his true strength. It can only be described with one word: unfathomable!"

    "Tianyuan, is that the person? It was said that his cultivation base was second only to dark''s! A human expert can actually reach such a shocking level!"

    Tian Yuan looked at ye chen, a hint of shock and ecstasy shing in his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed this emotion. No one noticed it.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 922 Outer Realm

    ~~

    With Tian Yuan''s strength and cultivation, his state of mind had already reached the level of an ancient well with no waves. But what on earth caused his emotions to have such a slight fluctuation?

    However, no one noticed the change in Tian Yuan''s expression.

    The trace of excitement in Tian Yuan''s eyes only shed for a moment. Even mu ye and the others didn''t notice it.

    it''s been hundreds of years, and no human has been able to pass the assessment to joinher city. If you can pass and enterher city, I can take you in as my disciple!  Tian Yuan looked at ye chen and said, his voice hoarse with a trace of profoundness.

    When the three thousand or so powerhouses from various ns heard Tian Yuan''s words, they all looked at ye chen with envy.

    Ye chen was really lucky.

    Even if an ordinary powerhouse was talented, they would have to slowly climb up from the bottom after joiningher city. However, if ye chen could be a disciple of this heavenly origin powerhouse, it would be equivalent to reaching the heavens in one step!

    They were madly jealous but did not dare to show it. Ye Chen''s performance in the astral world had caused all of them to feel a deep fear in their hearts.

    As for mu ye and the others, they were all rather surprised and filled with doubt.

    They had some understanding of Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan''s nature was strange, and they rarely came into contact with other experts. They had very few friends inher city, and they had never heard of Tian Yuan having any intention of taking in disciples.

    However, today, Tian Yuan had only nced at ye chen and said that he wanted to take a disciple?

    This was truly a puzzling matter. Was it just because the other party was a human?

    They could not help but size ye chen up carefully. They thought of how ye chen had conjured his spiritual God in the spiritual world to suppress the powerhouses of all ns. Could it be that there was something special about ye chen?

    Unlike these people, ye chen was deep in thought.

    Tianyuan? The heaven''s origin?

    Could there be a connection between the two?

    Ye chen had seen Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan before. Ye chen could still remember their faces clearly. If this Tian Yuan before him was the two of them, ye chen should be able to recognize him. However, this Tian Yuan did not have any simrities with the twoary Lords.

    Just where did this human experte from?

    As a human, Tianyuan''s strength was actually so shocking. Did he have any rtionship with blind and the elder from Jiuli? Did Tianyuan know blind and the Jiuli elder?

    "Many thanks for senior''s good intentions! I''ll think about it first. If I can really joinher city, I''ll consider senior''s suggestion!" Ye chen cupped his hands. Tian Yuan''s identity was unknown and he did not know if he was a friend or foe. Ye chen remained vignt.

    If an expert like Tian Yuan wanted to take in a disciple, as long as he released the news, countless people would rush over from all over the universe, even if it meant risking their lives. However, ye Chen''s answer to Tian Yuan was ''I''ll consider''?

    The experts from the various ns widened their eyes in disbelief. Why did Tian Yuan have his eyes on ye chen? If they were the ones who were chosen, they would definitely agree immediately as soon as Tian Yuan asked.

    Ye chen really did not know what was good for him!

    Tianyuan had a strange temperament. Ye Chen''s reply would probably make Tianyuan fly into a rage.

    Xuan Ye and the others couldn''t help but gloat.

    However, what surprised them was that Tian Yuan''s temper seemed to be particrly good today. He actually nodded slightly and said, " "Sure, I''ll look for you again!"

    Tian Yuan had actually said that he would look for ye chen again and not ask ye chen toe to him?

    What was going on? Many experts felt a little confused and couldn''t understand it at all.

    From the moment ye Chen''s spirit God appeared, mu ye had felt a faint sense of threat. Tian Yuan''s actions had further confirmed his thoughts.

    Mu ye could feel that although ye Chen''s spiritual God was powerful, it was only strong in the spiritual world. Outside, it was not much different from Xuan Ye and the others. A trace of ruthlessness shed in mu ye''s eyes. No matter what ye Chen''s identity was, if there was a chance, he would deal with ye chen before he enteredher city.

    Mu ye was using some secret techniques tomunicate with Xuan Ye.

    "Kill him in the Ound, but don''t leave any evidence behind!" Mu ye said coldly. Mu ye had always been like this. Anyone who posed a threat to him, even if it was just a slight sign, he would eliminate them without hesitation.

    but I don''t think I''m a match for him, " Xuan Ye said gloomily. In the soul world, he had been beaten up so badly that it couldn''t even be described with one word. Now that he thought about it, he still felt a little depressed.

    that brat''s spiritual God is a little strange, but you don''t have to worry. My strength is not as good as yours. If necessary, I can use the Shen Jin secret technique to kill him!  Mu ye said with certainty.

    "But using the divine advancement secret technique will hurt my life essence true origin!" Xuan Ye asked worriedly.

    "Don''t worry. When you enter theher city, I will help you get two doses of spirit medicine to recuperate. You will naturally recover." Mu ye said indifferently and nced at ye chen. Using such a method to deal with a lower-level Star Lord was something that had never happened before!

    After receiving mu ye''s instructions, Xuan Ye no longer had any worries. Xuan Ye did not know why his brother wanted to deal with ye chen. He was also a little confused. However, he would never back down from what mu ye asked him to do. Ye chen was out of luck!

    Xuan Ye had gathered around a thousand people while ye chen only had around two hundred people.

    It was not that ye chen could not gather more, but he was unwilling to.

    These powerhouses from various races all had their own interests and goals. Even if they were barely gathered together, they were just a motley crew. Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of ce the outer realms were. A thousand-man team was too big a target, so it was better to reduce the number of people.

    Ye chen felt that a team of ten to twenty people was the best. A team of more than two hundred people was a little too much.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, in order to prevent some powerhouses from joining Xuan Ye''s side, ye chen still chose some strong powerhouses and allowed them to join.

    At this moment, Tian Yuan, mu ye, and the other experts were talking about something as they walked to the periphery of the array, upying six positions.

    These six spots were the key to activating the array.

    we''ll send you to the Outworld and keep an eye on your movements at all times. Your mission is to survive in the Outworld for a month. Only those whoe back alive will have the chance to enter the third stage of the test!  Tian Yuan said calmly. He nced at ye chen with a frown.

    The outer realms were filled with danger. Even some of the experts with extraordinary talent could die if they were unlucky.

    He didn''t know why dark would choose such a test method this year.

    More than 3000 powerful cultivators from different races entered the formation one after another.

    Ye chen and the others were all gathered in one of the corners.

    Maya nced at ye chen.  Xuan Ye is a little hostile toward you. He has gathered so many people. He might make a move on us when we reach the outer realms!

    Ye chen nodded slightly,pletely emotionless.

    Seeing that ye chen was so calm, Maya and Mo Jue did not say anything more. Since they had joined ye Chen''s team, they were prepared to follow ye chen to the end. After all, they were not on good terms with Xuan Ye.

    The more than three thousand experts from the various races were divided into three teams.

    Tian Yuan, mu ye, and the other six experts started to cast their techniques. Spacetime Dao pattern powers gathered from all directions and circled above the array, gradually forming a powerful spacetime storm. When they looked at the center of the space storm, the scene millions of kilometers away was clearly presented before their eyes.

    This force caused the nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian to tremble slightly.

    In the face of this power, ye chen felt insignificant.

    Above the star Lord realm, one would be able toprehend the level of the space-time Dao Pattern Power!

    Tian Yuan, mu ye, and the other sixher city experts had already cultivated the spacetime Dao Pattern Power to an extremely profound level. That was why he was so powerful, even to the point of reversing time and space.

    Ye chen could not help but wonder when he would be able to reach such a realm.

    Looking into the spacetime storm, tens of millions of stars shed by.

    Gradually, the spacetime storm fell steadily like a Neb, enveloping the more than three thousand experts in the center of the array.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    These 3,000 experts disappeared within the array.

    When ye chen and the others opened their eyes again, they found that they had arrived in a strange world. Here, there were Shattered Star Fragments everywhere. They were like a surging River that kept turning and asionally taking various shapes.

    In the distance, there was an endless void. At the end of the starry sky, one could see an arc of light. One of them was an arc of light, and judging from its shape, it should be the Milky Way star field!

    The experts ofher city had actually used an array to send them to a ce outside the Milky Way star field.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, Maya, shijue, and the others quickly gathered together. There were more than two hundred people, and not a single one was missing.

    Looking into the distance, Xuan Ye and the others had also gathered. A team of more than a thousand people was muchrger than ye Chen''s team.

    After Xuan Ye had gathered more than a thousand people, his eyes fell on ye Chen''s side, and a cold smile appeared on his face.

    "Everyone, follow me and kill them first!" Xuan Ye let out a loud shout as he moved his right hand and a long de appeared in his hand. This long de was glowing with a bright white light, and its body was barely visible. This was a high-tier soul weapon!

    Upon hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Xuan Ye''s powerful subordinates looked at each other and then at ye chen.

    "Isn''t this a little inappropriate?"

    yeah, we don''t even know where we are, and we''re already killing each other? "

    Xuan Ye coldly nced at these people and snorted, "  a bunch of idiots. Don''t you know the rules of the trial of death? only one or two hundred people can survive. If we kill them first, our chances will be much higher!

    After hearing Xuan Ye''s words, all of the living beings fell into deep thought for a moment. All of them were a little shaken.

    Although Xuan Ye''s words made sense, and they would have a higher chance of getting rid of a small group of people, they couldn''t help but wonder if Xuan Ye would turn his butcher''s knife on them if there were more people left.

    In order to pass the test, Xuan Ye would probably not care about their lives!

    Therefore, even though they listened to Xuan Ye, they still had to think for themselves.

    However, they wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye''s brother was an Almighty expert fromher city. If any of them killed Xuan Ye in the outer realms, they would definitely have to bear the consequences!

    More than a thousand powerhouses from various ns surrounded ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 923 Foreign Demonic Spirits

    ~~

    Looking at the powerhouses from the various races who had surrounded him, Maya said angrily, " "These guys, they can''t hold back anymore so quickly!" The pir of lightning in his hand shed, and the light made him look extremely solemn. He was already prepared for battle.

    Maya stood in mid-air and shouted at Xuan Ye, "  Xuan Ye,e out and fight me if you have the guts. I haven''t finished my fight with you yet. Are the shenjin star Soul Race so shameless that they want to bully us with their numbers? "

    Xuan Ye''s disdainful snort could be heard from afar,"Do you think I''m stupid enough to challenge you here?"

    "It''s just like the rumors, Shen Jin Xing hun is indeed a coward!" Moyerangughed. Soft eggs! Do you think we''ll be afraid of you just because you have more people? Watch how we''ll beat you up like dogs!"

    I''ll let you be arrogant for a while. Let''s see how arrogant you can beter. Attack! Don''t leave a single one alive!  Xuan Ye''s face was dark, and his voice was cold.

    A group of powerhouses surrounded ye Chen''s group.

    Chi Jue shouted as his body glowed with a blood-red light.

    it''s been a long time since I''ve smelled blood. I''m already itching for it!  A murderous aura emanated from his body as he spoke. The bloodthirsty nature of a blood demon n expert waspletely revealed.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and he took out the Twilight sword, ready to fight at any time.

    Purple mes rose from Master lion''s body as he grinned."Kids, do you want to try the taste of roasted meat?"

    A huge battle was about to break out.

    Once the battle started, there would definitely be bloodshed.

    Ye chen looked forward and saw Xuan Ye looking at him with a cold expression.

    It seemed like Xuan Ye would not stop until he killed him!

    Ye chen was wondering if Xuan Ye was the one who wanted to kill him or if his brother had incited him to do so. The rtionships inher city wereplicated, and there might be some things that he did not know.

    The two sides were getting closer and closer, and a conflict could break out at any time.

    All of a sudden, a series of rumbling sounds came from the horizon. It was as though the entire void was about to be shattered by this sound.

    Looking into the distance, yellow shadows were flying toward them like a swarm of bees.

    These yellow shadows were like ghosts, transforming into all kinds of terrifying and hideous shapes.

    "An alien demonic spirit!" At this moment, even Xuan Ye''s expression changed. In the outer region, there were many demonic spirits that were extremely active. Demonic spirits were extremely terrifying creatures. They devoured anything that they could see, and they were even more brutal than the ancestral fiend n.

    Originally, there were many demonic spirits in the Milky Way star system, but they were expelled to the outer realms by some Almighty experts. As a result, the demonic spirits were only active in the outer realms!

    It was no wonder the ancestral fiend in charge of guiding them had said that it was good enough for them to survive before they entered.

    Although most of these demonic spirits were only at the deity servant level, and only a small number of them were at the star Lord level, their numbers were simply too great!

    Xuan Ye''s group was more concentrated, and they instantly attracted the attention of arge number of demonic spirits. Tens of thousands of demonic spirits pounced towards Xuan Ye and the other creatures.

    When he saw these demonic spirits appear, ye chen made a prompt decision and shouted, " "Let''s go!"

    Ye chen took the lead and flew away. Little tanuki, Master Lion, and MoU ping followed closely behind. Maya, shijue, and the others were not slow either. As the two hundred people ye chen had recruited were very powerful, they retreated very quickly. In just a moment, they had flown far away.

    As for Xuan Ye''s side, the number of people wasplicated, and their strength varied. There were more than a thousand of them, and the team was bloated. It took a long time to give out orders. After discovering the familiar, none of them knew where to run to.

    They were already harboring different thoughts, so when they encountered danger, they naturally fled for their lives. How could they care about others?

    "Don''t run, all of you. There are demonic spirits everywhere, where can you run to? Let''s form a defensive formation! All of you,e back!" Xuan Ye roared in anger. He knew that once these thousand-plus living beings started running, they would fall into chaos and be chased by the demonic spirits. It wouldn''t take long for them to be eaten by the demonic spirits.

    These thousand-plus powerhouses were Xuan Ye''s capital. With this capital, he had no need to fear ye chen at all. However, if all the thousand-plus powerhouses were exhausted, it would be almost impossible to kill ye chen again.

    So many people running away in formation was the most correct way!

    But the problem was that these people were just a bunch of random people that had gathered together at thest minute. They usually fought alone, so who would really listen to Xuan Ye''s orders?

    Some of the powerhouses saw that the situation was bad and immediately fled in the directions where there were fewer demonic spirits.

    The group of demonic spirits surrounded and attacked, and some of the demonic spirits with higher cultivation levels grew sharp teeth on their bodies.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! One by one, the weaker beings were pierced through by the spikes and sucked dry in an instant, leaving nothing behind.

    The demonic spirits were like flies that had smelled blood. They started to attack Xuan Ye and the others frantically, and a chaotic battle broke out.

    "Break out of the encirclement with me!" He ordered. Xuan Ye shouted anxiously. The strength of these demonic spirits had exceeded his expectations. If they continued fighting like this, the thousand or so demonic spirits would definitely be wiped out. They had to retreat as soon as possible!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Xuan Ye unwillingly nced in the direction ye chen had escaped in and took the lead to kill the demons. The white light around his body was dazzling. He threw a punch and killed two demonic spirits.

    Seeing that Xuan Ye was the first one to charge forward, the rest of the powerful cultivators from the other races finally had a direction and followed behind him.

    In the sky, the power of the space-time Dao pattern exploded continuously and scattered in all directions.

    It was chaos. In this chaotic battle, experts from various races kept dying.

    Of course, there were also many experts who were unwilling to die under the siege of demonic spirits, and they began to show their abilities.

    The scene was aplete mess.

    Other than Xuan Ye''s group, the other groups were also being attacked, and many of them were either dead or injured. Inparison, Xuan Ye''s team had suffered less losses.

    However, the safest was the team led by ye chen, which only had about two hundred people.

    Because there were only about two hundred of them, the number of people was reduced, the target was rtively small, and the strength was rtively strong. Therefore, there were fewer demonic spirits surrounding ye Chen''s group. Ye chen led the group and killed their way out, only losing a few people.

    Maya and shijue looked at ye chen in admiration. If it were not for their strong request, ye chen would not have epted more than two hundred. He would probably only ept less than a hundred people. The ones ye chen had collected were the stronger ones because ye Chen''s performance in the astral world had attracted many stronger ones!

    Therefore, theprehensive strength of ye Chen''s group was the highest.

    If there were more than a thousand people in the party, the members would be a mix of good and bad, and the target would be big. They would probably not be any better off than Xuan Ye and the others.

    "Everyone, follow closely!" Ye Chen''s astral body looked into the distance and saw arge group of demonic spirits approaching. Ye chen immediately led the group to escape to the side.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    It was another fierce battle. Ye chen led this group of powerhouses and killed hundreds of demonic spirits. Along the way, they flew through the air without demonic spirits. Along the way, dozens of weaker demonic spirits were killed. The number of people dropped from more than two hundred to more than one hundred and ny.

    However, even though a portion of them had died, their strength had not weakened much, because the stronger ones were basically still alive.

    MoU ping had been fighting all the way and seemed to be struggling. If it were not for ye Chen''s care, he might have been dead. He was full of gratitude to ye chen. If ye chen wanted him to die now, he would have no objections because he already owed ye chen countless lives.

    A few hourster, they finally made it out of the encirclement and hid in a rtively hidden debris of the stars. Everyone sat cross-legged to rest and recover.

    "How many of them died?" Ye chen looked at Maya and asked.

    "A total of thirty-seven people died!" Maya''s heart was filled with a chill. This was only the first wave of contact. It had not even been half a day. They still had to survive in this void for a month!

    Ye chen nodded slightly and did not say anything. This result was already considered good because his astral body sensed that there were hundreds of thousands of demonic spirits surrounding them. It was not easy to escape from such a situation.

    "I wonder how that brat Xuan Ye is doing!" Said Maya with a faint smile.

    Shi Jueughed and said,"that kid is probably crying in his heart now!" With so many demonic spirits, it''ll definitely be enough to make him feel good!"

    After the escape just now, the group of people had fought side by side and escaped from death. Their rtionship with each other seemed to have be closer, and they were talking andughing casually. After all, after the battle just now, they could be considered as friends who had gone through life and death together.

    Unlike ye chen and the others who were rxed, Xuan Ye was in a sorry state at the moment. He no longer had the mood to care about where ye chen had gone. They were already too busy to take care of themselves.

    They had originally thought that there would not be many demonic spirits and that they should be able to kill their way out. However, theyter realized that they had been too naive. As the team was too bloated, they did not retreat in time. After a chaotic battle, the number of demonic spirits increased. They were like a terrifying locust swarm, reaching hundreds of thousands.

    In the beginning, they could still retreat while killing, but the situation became more and more wrong. The number of demonic spirits was toorge, and if they continued to fight, they were afraid that they would bepletely annihted!

    The team that originally had a total of more than 1300 people quickly lost a few hundred, leaving only about 900 people.

    However, with such arge team, there was always a feeling that the tail was too big to be followed, and the entire team''s movements were hindered.

    "Big brother Xuan Ye, if we continue to stay with this group of people, we might not even be able to escape in the end!" One of the Shen Jin astral souls whispered in Xuan Ye''s ear.

    How could Xuan Ye not understand this logic?

    With so many people dragging their feet, it would be very troublesome to evacuate. Unless he could get rid of these guys and take a small number of strong people with him, he would be more mobile and could escape safely. Otherwise, everyone might die Here in the end!

    Xuan Ye thought about it for a moment, then he said ruthlessly,  contact a few stronger ones. We''ll retreat together. No more than fifty of us!  They should make a prompt decision now, or else they would be the ones to die!

    "Yes!" That Shen Jin Astral Soul immediately responded. In this team, his Shen Jin Astral Soul alone had 16 members. It would be enough to call for another 30 stronger members.

    As for the remaining powerhouses, who would care about their lives?

    Xuan Ye was depressed. No matter how much he calcted, ye chen still got the upper hand. Ye chen had already gone somewhere and was probably out of the demonic spirits ''encirclement while they were trapped here. After a few hours of fighting, Xuan Ye was so angry that he almost vomited blood.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 924 907

    ~~

    Ye chen used his astral body to keep an eye on his surroundings to prevent being discovered by the demonic spirits. He led the group of people behind him and flew forward. Although they had temporarily escaped from the demonic spirits, they were notpletely out of danger.

    Maya and shijue discussed for a moment before they flew up from the back of the group and stood side by side with ye chen.

    "If we leave the Ound and enterher city, we want to follow you. Would you be willing to ept us?" Maya looked at ye chen and said seriously. &Nbsp;

    Maya was an expert of the Thunder Sound Tribe. However, he had already left his tribe and had been wandering the starry sky for a long time. Maya wanted to joinher city and receive guidance from the strong, even though he knew that the chances of sess were slim.

    If they followed ye chen, their future would be bright because ye chen had already gained the favor of that powerhouse, Tian Yuan.

    Shijue was the same. He was from the blood demon n, but he had left The Blood Divine nation for some reason. Although they were quite talented,her city was too abnormal. There were many experts there. With his strength alone, he was not enough. If they fought alone inher city, it would be too difficult for them to rise to the top. It was very likely that they might not even be able toe into contact with people at the level of the ten great generals after thousands of years. However, it was different if they followed ye chen.

    Ye chen looked at Maya and then at the ughterer.

    The fact that Maya and shijue were willing to pledge their allegiance to him did not mean that they were willing to pledge their undying loyalty to him. It was because there was a mutually beneficial rtionship between them. &Nbsp;

    They wanted to use ye Chen''s strength to Rise Up!

    Ye chen was silent for a moment before he said,"you can follow me if you want, but before you do, you have to do one thing." I promise that you will have a bright future!"

    "What is it?" Maya and shijue looked at each other. Both of them were slightly nervous.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and two Spirit bodies appeared in his palm.

    after you fuse with it, your cultivation will be greatly improved. The consequence is that if you betray it, it will take your life!  Ye chen said. The two Spirit bodies in his palms were like dancing mes.

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, Maya and shijue''s hearts beat wildly.

    As expected, ye chen was not willing to trust them so easily. After all, they did have some ulterior motives in joining ye chen.

    "If you don''t betray me, I can guarantee that not only will it not threaten you, but it will also make you stronger!" Ye chen said. He did not force Maya and shijue. If he merged with the astral body, ye chen could trust Maya and shijue firmly. In the future, he could hand over many things to them and would also guide them. If he did not merge with the spirit body, then they would part ways after leaving the outer realm!

    Maya and extinction hesitated for a long time.

    "Alright, I agree!" Maya nodded and gritted his teeth. Although they were considered to be more talented among experts of the same rank, they were nothing inher city. Every year,her city would ept countless experts from various races from the depths of the starry sky.

    It''s just a cheap life anyway!

    Maya stretched out his hand and took the spirit body from ye Chen''s palm. He opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    Ye chen had given Maya a lightning-type astral body!

    Shi Jue was still hesitating. He did not know what this spirit was. He looked at Maya and wanted to see his reaction.

    Under the guidance of ye Chen''s astral body, Maya began to rapidly merge with the astral body. As Maya was a second type of race, the process of merging with the astral body was unusually smooth. His physical body could easily ept the power of the astral body.

    Bang! A powerful lightning Element Energy swept out in all directions.

    The murderous extinction, who was standing beside Maya, was swept away by this force. It took a few steps back, and its expression changed in horror.

    What was ye Chen''s astral body? In terms of strength, there was not much difference between Maya and him. However, after merging with the spirit body, Maya''s strength seemed to have increased by arge margin in an instant. Maya had alreadypletely surpassed him!

    Maya himself was already at the peak of the low level Star Lord. After merging with the spirit body, he suddenly rushed into the intermediate level Star Lord. The Thunder-like power all over his body seemed to have risen to a new level. The mysterious aura on his body circted as if he hadprehended the true meaning of some kind of Dao.

    Shi Jue looked at ye chen in disbelief. What was ye Chen''s background? a spirit body had actually allowed Maya to advance to a middle-rank Star Lord!

    If she followed ye chen, her future would be boundless. So what if she listened to ye chen?

    To be the ve of a powerful person was much better than being an ant that could be trampled on!

    This was the value system of the blood demon n.

    As long as they could be stronger, they would listen to anyone.

    "Give me a spirit body!" Shi Jue said solemnly. When he looked at ye Chen''s astral body, there was an indescribable desire in his eyes.

    "Alright!" Ye chen gave Shi Jue a metal-type astral body and Shi Jue began to merge with the astral body.

    The blood demon n was at the peak of the second type of race. Although they were not the first type of race, they were experts who had evolved over the long period of the universe''s evolution. In the end, they were able to build a huge divine Kingdom. Their strength was not much inferior to the star Soul n!

    The process of Shi Jue''s fusion with the spirit body was much faster and smoother than that of Maya. After a while, a tyrannical power surged from his body.

    Intermediate Star Lord level!

    Maya''s and shijue''s advancement made the experts behind them go crazy.

    This was a genuine increase in strength. Although they were talented, they still needed to cultivate for years or even decades to advance from a low-rank Star Lord to a middle-rank Star Lord. However, Maya and shijue had advanced immediately after fusing with ye Chen''s astral body!<novelnext></novelnext>

    How could they not be shocked and moved?

    Maya opened his eyes. An ecstatic look shed across his eyes as he solemnly said, "  I, Maya, have a few brothers. They are also willing to be loyal to you, master!

    A few people from the Thunder Sound Tribe also quickly rushed to Maya''s side. They had seen Maya''s advancement with their own eyes. They shouted in unison, " "Please ept us!"

    "Alright!" Ye chen was also in high spirits. He would not refuse anyone. These powerhouses of the second type of race were all very talented. He wascking such a group of people as his subordinates.  as long as you''re willing to follow me, I won''t mistreat you!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a set of heaven silver armor flew toward Maya.

    Maya caught it in his hand. His eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the dazzling silver armor. His voice trembled."Heaven silver armor?"

    that''s right. Although you can''t use the heaven silver armor here, you can keep it for now!  Ye chen smiled.

    The eyes of the powerhouses from the various races behind Mo Ye burned even more fervently when they saw the heaven silver armor in Mo Ye''s hands.

    Under normal circumstances, the ck cloud Armor was already a very rare treasure. Only some peak star Lord experts could afford it, and only the disciples of those super experts could possibly use it. As for the heaven silver armor, one set of heaven silver armor was equivalent to the wealth of a fews, and even with that wealth, one might not be able to buy it!

    Ye Chen''s generosity made their blood boil. How many people would bleed or even lose their lives for such a set of heaven silver armor?

    "Thank you, master!" After Maya had fused with his astral body, he was alreadypletely convinced of ye Chen''s abilities. He carefully put away the heaven silver armor and looked at ye chen with a trace of piety.

    After shijue had merged with the spirit, he could not help but reveal a hint of envy when he saw Maya obtain the heaven silver armor.

    In Shi Jue''s opinion, ye chen probably only had one set of the heaven silver armor. If he gave it to Maya, he would not have a share. Shi Jue was a little depressed as to why he did not agree earlier. Otherwise, this set of heaven silver armor would have been his.

    After merging with the spirit body, the spirit body had already deeply affected Shi Jue. Although Shi Jue''s character had not changed much, it was now absolutely loyal to ye chen.

    "This is yours!" Ye chen waved his right hand and another set of heaven silver armor flew toward Chi Jue.

    Shi Jue caught the heaven silver armor and waspletely stunned. He did not expect ye chen to have another heaven silver armor!

    Seeing that Shi Jue had also obtained a set of heaven silver armor, the people behind him were all in an uproar. Not to mention how much the sky Silver armor was worth, having a set of Sky Silver armor meant that they could still retreat calmly even if they encountered a Sky Star Lord. This was equivalent to countless lives!

    "I also have some blood demon n brothers. They are also willing to follow master!" Shi Jue said without hesitation.

    The experts of the blood demon n stood behind Shi Jue.

    It was not just the thunderp n and the blood demon n. At this moment, the remaining people had also expressed their loyalty and wanted to follow ye chen.

    Ye chen did not care whether they were truly convinced or merely coveting the heaven silver armor. Once they had integrated with the spirit body, they would naturally be loyal to him. This was the first force he had gathered after enteringher city!

    "You don''t have to call me master in the future. Just call me ye chen!" Ye chen said. He did not know how many of these people would be able to enterher city. In the future, these people would be his most loyal subordinates.

    Ye chen did not know what kind of ceher city was, so he was still very vignt.

    "Yes!"

    "Yes!" Maya, shijue, and the others were also very smart, so they quickly understood.

    Next, ye chen gave one hundred and seventy-three powerhouses the astral bodies. The strongest few were given heaven silver armors for a total of fifteen sets. Those whose cultivation bases were slightly inferior were given the ck cloud Armor. If they wanted to obtain the heaven silver armor, they had to raise their cultivation base to a certain realm!

    The remaining twenty powerhouses were still hesitating. They looked at each other.

    The gazes of Maya, shijue, and the others all fell on these people. Their gazes were somewhat unfriendly.

    These people had learned some secrets that they should not know. If they were unwilling to follow ye chen, they could only be killed!

    When they felt the gazes of Maya, shijue, and the others, these people felt their scalps go numb.

    "We are also willing to pledge our loyalty!"

    "We''re also willing!" The twenty people all expressed their opinions.

    This was more like it! The gazes of Maya, shijue, and the others eased up a little.

    Ye chen had also fused the remaining twenty people with their spirit bodies.

    When these people hadpleted their fusion, ye chen immediately connected his mind to these twenty people. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Among these twenty people, six of them were mu ye and Xuan Ye''s subordinates. They were spies nted by their side!

    As for the remaining 14, they came from various forces. Eight of them had inextricable connections with many experts inher city. The remaining six were spies from the celestial demon divine Kingdom, eternal divine Kingdom, and the other divine kingdoms!

    Ye chen smiled. This was interesting.

    ~~ Please support us with the monthly votes!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 925 Ancient Void City

    ~~

    Nether city was a transcendent power. Eternal divine nation, sky demon divine nation, and scarlet divine nation were quite afraid of it. Every year, they would sendrge numbers of experts into the city and nt spies there.

    He didn''t know how many spies there were inher city, but the number shouldn''t be small.

    After all,her city would recruit arge number of geniuses every year.

    Ye chen had controlled so many spies at once. He could send the wrong information to all parties at any time!

    As for Xuan Ye and mu ye, at first, ye chen did not understand why Mu ye wanted to mess with him. However, from the mouths of these few people, he understood something. Mu ye wanted to bring his little brother Xuan Ye intoher city. He also wanted Xuan Ye to be the disciple of a battle general, so that he could raise his own status inher city.

    If Xuan Ye could force everyone to pass the three trials, mu ye''s n could be implemented. However, Xuan Ye had been defeated by ye chen in the first trial. The general-level powerhouses ofher city would probably not think highly of Xuan Ye anymore.

    Ye chen had unintentionally destroyed mu ye''s arrangements, so mu ye hated ye chen.

    A dangerous glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. Since mu ye did not want him to have an easy time, he would not let mu ye have an easy time either! Although with ye Chen''s current strength, he was still not mu ye''s opponent.

    "Little brat ye chen, where should we go next?" Master Lion looked at ye chen and asked.

    In the vast void, he didn''t know where the road ahead was.

    Ye Chen''s astral body seemed to have sensed something in the distant void. He turned to the group of powerhouses and said, " "Everyone, follow me!"

    The one hundred and ny powerhouses behind him immediately followed ye chen.

    After merging with the astral body, the team was even more United. Everyone followed ye Chen''s orders without hesitation.

    Carefully avoiding the demonic spirit, ye chen led the group through the void for a long time. In the endless debris of the stars in the distance, a ruined ancient city appeared in everyone''s sight.

    This ruined ancient city was extremely huge, as big as a star. It stood in the void, and it was already in ruins, but one could still vaguely see how grand and prosperous this ancient city had been in the past.

    Countless demonic spirits were gathered around the ancient city, densely packed and endless. The demonic spirits near the ancient city were much stronger than the ones who had chased them before. They were at least of the low or even intermediate Star Lord level!

    The ancient city exuded a vigorous power, which was of a much higher level than things like star essence.

    The city walls of this ancient city were also built with some rare materials!

    Ye chen did not know what this ce was. He was a little curious about it and was somewhat eager to try.

    "Youngling ye chen, you want to take a look at this ancient city?" Master Lion saw ye Chen''s eyes and immediately guessed his thoughts.

    Hearing Master lion''s question, little tanuki also looked at ye chen.

    Ye chen pondered for a moment and nodded. He did not know what was inside this ancient city. The rich energy aura that seeped out of it made ye chen somewhat interested.

    When they heard Master lion''s question and saw ye Chen''s reaction, Maya and shijue widened their eyes in disbelief.

    Enter the ancient city?

    How could this be possible?

    Not to mention what was inside the ancient city, just the hundreds of thousands or even millions of demonic spirits outside the ancient city were not something they could deal with. The weakest of the demonic spirits had the strength of a low-rank Star Lord, and most of them were intermediate Star Lords.

    Even if they were Empyrean Star Lords or peak star Lords, if they were surrounded by these demonic spirits, only death awaited them! Even an omnipotent expert would not be able to kill all of them if they encountered so many demonic spirits.

    Demonic spirits were very strange. They would absorb all kinds of power from their enemies. Once they were surrounded by demonic spirits, their cultivation would be continuously weakened until they were killed.

    Ye chen looked at the ancient city that was as magnificent as a celestial body in the distance. He already had a n in mind. His gaze fell on his dantian.

    Ye chen had used up all the cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences in his collection to feed the gold-quality domain beast until it had opened its eyes. Although it had not fully developed, the gold-quality domain beast was already very powerful. Even an ultimate powerhouse could forget about killing the gold-quality domain beast!

    The strength of a golden domain beast couldn''t be underestimated. It was already at the level of a war machine.

    "I still have a trump card that I haven''t used yet!" Ye chen smiled.

    Maya, shijue, and the others looked at each other. Trump card? What kind of trump card could kill hundreds of thousands or even millions of demonic spirits?

    "They said we can''t use the sky Silver armor when we came in, but they didn''t say we can''t use this!" Ye chen smiled and waved his right hand. Suddenly, a huge golden object appeared in their sight.

    This golden object was simply too massive,pletely blocking their line of sight.

    They could only see a small part of it.

    Their bodies were like ants under the feet of a giant elephant, or a wisp of floating dust in front of this behemoth!

    As their psyforce swept past, they werepletely stunned.

    This giant creature was a terrifying domain beast!

    Oh my God!

    Where did ye chen summon such a massive domain beast from? What was different from ordinary territory beasts was that this territory beast waspletely golden, and it seemed to be wearing golden armor!

    It was just a young domain beast, but its body was already bigger than an adult domain beast!

    Oh my God!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Could this be the legendary golden domain beast?

    They were all deeply shocked.

    They did not expect ye Chen''s trump card to be this!

    With a domain beast like this, even if they were to face hundreds of thousands, or even millions of demonic spirits, what would they have to fear? This golden domain beast would probably be able to sweep them all away! Even half of the ancient city in front of them would copse if it was hit by a golden domain beast!

    Master Lion and little tanuki were still fine because ye chen had already told them about the gold-quality realm beast. However, they were still quite shocked to see a real gold-quality realm beast.

    What a big fellow!

    Ye chen had not summoned the Golden domain beast earlier because he felt that there was no need to. However, this ancient city had now piqued ye Chen''s interest.

    This ancient city was as big as a star, and the energy emitted from its towering walls seemed to be much purer than star essence. Wasn''t this the best food for a golden domain beast? It was too difficult to find food for golden realm beasts. Ye chen was about to go broke from all the food. Now that he had encountered such an ancient city the size of a celestial body, ye chen did not want to miss it!

    The Golden domain beast lowered its noble head. The two bones on its head, which had a huge horn, slowly separated, revealing the deep space inside.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen flew in the direction of the Golden realm beast''s head and entered the space.

    Everyone followed ye chen in. They were all overjoyed. They did not expect ye chen to have such a big trump card. Even now, they still felt that this was not real.

    After everyone had entered, the two skulls on the Golden domain beast''s head slowly closed.

    There was a huge space inside the Golden domain beast''s skull, which was protected by two skulls. That was its weakest part. If someone attacked it with a weapon inside, they could easily kill it. Ordinary people weren''t allowed to enter.

    However, this golden realm beast waspletely obedient to ye chen!

    After entering the Golden domain beast''s body, ye chen and the others could still use their astral body and psyche to see everything outside.

    As if attracted by the power released from the ancient city, ye chen felt that the Golden realm beast seemed to have a craving for food.

    After receiving ye Chen''s order, the Golden domain beast immediately flew toward the ancient city happily.

    The sudden appearance of the Golden domain beast immediately caused amotion among the demonic spirits.

    The demonic spirits swarmed towards the gold-quality domain beast like a swarm of locusts.

    The Golden-level domain beast raised its huge palm and swiped at the area where the demonic spirits were the most concentrated.

    The Golden domain beast''s attack was iparably powerful, and its huge palm tore through the void. Without Xuan Qi or the power of the space-time Dao pattern, it was already an Invincible Overlord-like existence just by relying on the power of its physical body!

    Bang!

    The Golden-level domain beast smacked down with its palm, and countless demonic spirits were annihted into dust in the void. Arge area of the sky in front of them was instantly cleared.

    This scene made Maya, shijue, and the others gasp.

    This golden domain beast was too terrifying. It had killed thousands of demonic spirits with a single palm!

    Maya, shijue, and the others felt a chill in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not go against ye chen. Ye Chen''s trump card was too powerful! When they thought of Xuan Ye, they couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. Xuan Ye was too pitiful. If Xuan Ye knew that ye chen had hidden such a powerful golden realm beast, would he still have the courage to go against ye chen?!

    Ye chen had not killed Xuan Ye earlier because he did not take Xuan Ye seriously at all!

    Would an elephant be calctive with an ant?

    If an ant wanted to jump in front of an elephant, the elephant could easily stomp it to death with a single step!

    The Golden domain beasts attacked, and groups of demonic spirits were killed.

    Although many of the demonic spirits had been killed, arge portion of them still managed to get close to the Golden domain beast. They grew sharp spikes, trying to Pierce the Golden domain beast''s skin, but the spikes on their bodies were broken with a "ding ding" sound.

    Trying to Pierce the skin of a golden-level domain beast? That would be a joke!

    The skin of a gold-quality domain beast was even thicker than a Metal City wall!

    The demonic spirits tried to absorb the power of the Golden domain beast, but there was no celestial Chi or the power of the space-time Dao pattern on the Golden domain beast. It only had physical strength, and its skin was so thick that not a single trace of power could be released.

    The Golden domain beasts were too powerful. They had lived in the universe for countless years and had evolved to an unimaginable level.

    Demonic spirits flew over from all directions, continuously attacking the Golden domain beast. They were like a swarm of flies, lingering around the Golden domain beast.

    The Golden domain beast did not care about the demonic spirits. It kept killing groups of demonic spirits and quickly approached the ancient city.

    BOOM!

    The Golden domain beasty on top of the ancient city. The entire city trembled violently in the air from the impact of the Golden domain beast''s huge body, almost copsing.

    Ah Wuwu!

    The Golden domain beast seemed to be very happy. It opened its mouth wide and took a big bite of the ancient city. Then, it began to chew with a "giggle giggle" sound, looking as if it was enjoying the food.

    After being bitten by the Golden domain beast, arge part of the ancient city''s buildings had been destroyed.

    The Golden domain beast showed its might! Roar ~~~  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 926 The Origin Of Tianyuan

    ~~

    After the Golden domain beast took a bite, it seemed to be very satisfied with the materials used to build the ancient city. It began to chew with an excited and satisfied expression.

    The gold-quality domain beast''s main food source was cosmic stones. A cosmic stone the size of an entire could be swallowed by the gold-quality domain beast in one gulp. This golden domain beast was very gentle now. It had only taken a bite out of the ancient city''s wall.

    It kept chewing and absorbing the overflowing energy on the city wall.

    At this moment, in the main hall ofher city.

    Six powerhouses stood proudly outside the teleportation portal.

    However, the atmosphere was a little strange.

    It was reasonable to say that the second round of battles in the outer realms would be under the supervision of these six experts. They could activate the secret technique on the array to observe the situation in the outer realms.

    However, what puzzled them was that this time, all of them had suddenly gone dark. The outer realms seemed to be in a state of chaos, and they could not see anything clearly. They did not even know how many people were still alive in the outer realms.

    Someone must have done something!

    Mu ye red at Tianyuan with hatred in his eyes. Tianyuan was the most likely one to have done something. Other people would definitely be discovered if they did something, but Tianyuan wouldn''t. This was because Tianyuan was the strongest among them!

    Sensing mu ye''s gaze, Tianyuan''s expression remained extremely calm. He only stood there quietly, a faint smile on his face.

    Since they couldn''t see what was happening in the Ound, they could only wait for the results quietly.

    The outer realm.

    The Golden domain beast kept tearing at the city wall. It was unknown how much energy was contained in the city wall. After only two bites, the Golden domain beast''s body began to emit golden light.

    At this moment, ye chen heard a faint voice.

    This was the voice of the heavenly origin expert he had met inher city. It was hoarse and deep.

    "How are you, Your Highness?" Tian Yuan''s tone was extremely humble and respectful.

    you''re Zhenzhen.  ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He looked around at the others. Little tanuki and Master Lion were paying attention to the situation outside but they did not seem to hear this voice.

    "I''m also from the Tianyuan, a disciple of the Jiuli division. However, I left the heaven''s origin tens of thousands of years ago. I met dark and became his disciple. In order to avoid exposing the location of the, I have never returned." Tian Yuan''s voice was faint and untraceable.  I didn''t dare to send a voice transmission to His Highness inher city because dark was too powerful. His psyche has already fused with the entireher city. Even if I use a voice transmission technique inher city, he can still hear me. When His Highness entered the Ound, I attached a wisp of my soul to his body. I only dared to pass the news to His Highness after he entered the Ound!"

    This Tian Yuan was actually the disciple of the elder from Jiuli division! Could he be one of the three people who had an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?

    "What''s the fusion rate of your Astral Soul?" Ye chen suddenly asked.

    "0!"Tian Yuan paused for a moment and then replied.

    As expected, Tian Yuan was one of the three people in the history of the Tian Yuan who had an Astral Soul with a fusion rate of 0!

    "What''s dark''s background?" Ye chen asked.

    "I don''t know dark''s background, but I''m sure that he''s a human expert who has the body of the first race. The outside world doesn''t know his human identity. I''m in Dark City to investigate dark''s background! I''m certain that he''s one of the experts who survived the primordial era. His cultivation is above mine, and he''s not inferior to my master. However, his identity is still a mystery." Tian Yuan said.

    Dark was a human race expert? One of the human race''s powerhouses left behind from the primordial era?

    However, he still didn''t know if dark was a friend or foe. After all, the human race powerhouses from the primordial era had their own interests. Ming was obviously not on the same side as Jiuli and the sage. Otherwise, Tian Yuan would have already confirmed the other party''s identity.

    "The sage has opened the treasure in the sunken Jade Tower?" Tian Yuan was a little excited. This golden domain beast was the greatest proof. Having a golden domain beast was the first step to the rise of the human race!

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He did not need to say anything. Tian Yuan could tell.

    The elder from Jiuli division had actually told Tianyuan the secret of the treasure in the sunken Jade Tower. It could be seen that the elder from Jiuli division had great trust in Tianyuan. Tian Yuan waspletely different from the ck-robed Qi Dao who had betrayed the elder of Jiuli division.

    Other than ye chen, Jiuli, Tianyuan, and a few others who knew the secret of the gold-level domain beasts, ordinary people would never have thought that ye chen had hidden the entire gold-level domain beast tribe!

    Tian Yuan was silent for a moment. herworld can know that the sage has a golden domain beast. However, he can only reveal one. He can''t reveal too many. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble!

    There were still one or two golden realm beasts scattered in the universe. Even if one appeared, although it would attract a lot of attention, it would not cause too much of a stir among the various forces. On the contrary, it would make dark pay more attention to ye chen. However, if people knew that ye chen had hidden the entire golden realm beast tribe, trouble would follow.

    This was because the gold-quality domain beasts were a force that could threaten the various divine kingdoms!

    Hearing Tian Yuan''s words, ye chen nodded and said,"It''s just as I thought. Dark will notice me if I reveal a golden domain beast!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Beforeing into contact with Tian Yuan, ye chen was not sure whether Tian Yuan was an enemy or a friend, so he was very vignt. Ye chen was worried that after he left the outer realm, Tian Yuan would find various ways to control him.

    Ye Chen''s disy of the Golden domain beast was to attract more attention, especially dark''s attention. Then, Tian Yuan would not dare to act rashly.

    But now, since it was confirmed that Tian Yuan was a friend and not an enemy, it was much easier to deal with.

    It was better to keep a trump card like the Golden domain beast!

    "I''ll tell dark that you have a gold domain beast and test him. Before that, it''s best if you don''t let mu ye and the others know about it, because mu ye might be from eternal divine nation!"

    "Understood!" Ye chen solemnly nodded slightly.

    dark trusts me very much and leaves many things for me to deal with. However, before I can confirm dark''s identity and whether he''s a friend or foe, I don''t dare to disclose any information to him. However, there''s one thing I''m sure of. A Flying Dagger fragment is in dark''s hands!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. This was the most important piece of information to him. The third Flying Dagger fragment was indeed in dark''s hands!

    It seemed like he had to find a way to continue testing dark!

    I''ve covered everything in the Ound, so they can''t see what''s going on here. Your Highness, you can do whatever you want without worry. I''ll remove the cover in the Ound in twenty-five days. Before that, Your Highness, you''d better put away the gold-quality domain beast!  Tian Yuan continued.

    "Alright, I understand!" Ye chen nodded. With Tian Yuan as a backer inher city, many things would be much easier.

    Tianyuan told ye chen everything he knew abouther city. Insideher city, there were a total of eight powerful forces with eightbat generals as the core. There were variousplicated rtionships within. Tianyuan and anotherbat general Yin were existences that transcended these eight forces. They were all alone and did not participate in thepetition between the various forces.

    Above the eight forces, dark was undoubtedly the most powerful and mysterious existence. No one knew his identity, and no one knew what realm he had cultivated to. In fact, most people had never even seen dark before!

    Dark had always been cultivating somewhere in Dark City. Even Tian Yuan could only see dark once every few years or even decades.

    However,her city was extremely powerful. After tens of thousands of years of umtion,her city''s forces had expanded to a point where all the divine nations were deeply afraid of them. Over the years, many geniuses had mysteriously disappeared after enteringher city. Tian Yuan guessed that these geniuses had been hidden byher.

    No one knew how much strength dark had hidden.

    Even people at Tianyuan''s level only knew a little about some of the secrets ofher city!

    Inher city, there were billions of people. It was already aplete social system. This social system existed in the form of a pyramid. Nether was at the top of the pyramid, followed by the ten great generals andher''s direct troops. Then, it was mu ye and the other geniuses of the various races.

    After listening to Tian Yuan''s introduction ofher city, ye chen already had a general understanding ofher city.

    Ye chen suddenly thought of something and asked Tian Yuan,"Should I kill Xuan Ye?"

    "You can, you can''t let Xuan Ye go back alive!" Tian Yuan said without hesitation.

    Xuan Ye had more or less heard of some things in the outer realms. He couldn''t let such a person live.

    Originally, ye chen was still a little afraid of killing Xuan Ye. If mu ye went crazy and wanted to deal with him, he might not be able to deal with it for the time being. However, since he had Tian Yuan as his backer, what was there to be afraid of?

    Although mu ye was a genius nurtured byher city, whether it was in terms of status or strength, he was far inferior to Tian Yuan. They were onpletely different levels.

    Tian Yuan''s psyche would not disappear from ye Chen''s body immediately. After chatting for a while, ye Chen''s gaze fell on the ancient void city outside.

    The Golden domain beast had already devoured a small portion of the city wall. Ye chen could feel that the energy aura emitted by the ancient void city had be even more intense.

    What exactly was hidden within this ancient void city?

    "This ancient void city should have been left behind by some alien race from the primordial era. Its walls are built with something called origin crystals. The power contained in origin crystals is much purer than the star essence!" Tianyuan''s voice came.

    Origin crystals?

    Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that this thing was more suitable to feed the Golden domain beast than the star essence!

    Ye chen and the gold-quality domain beast were telepathically connected. The gold-quality domain beast had only eaten a little less than half of it and was already feeling a little full. It would not need to eat for at least half a year.

    It wasn''t easy to satisfy the Golden domain beast!

    Even if the Golden domain beasts couldn''t devour this ancient city, they would tear it down and take it all away, leaving nothing behind!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 927 Divine Halberd Of Void!

    ~~

    Right at this moment, a series of explosive sounds suddenly came from within the ancient city.

    "What happened?"

    The expert inside the Golden domain beast''s skull looked at the ancient city with an indescribable shock.

    The ancient city continued to fall apart, scattering to the sides. A huge demonic spirit appeared in their line of sight. This demonic spirit was actually half the size of a!

    "Roar!" The demonic spirit roared furiously and stared fiercely at the Golden domain beast.

    This demonic spirit was in a deep sleep within the ancient void city. The Golden-grade domain beasts kept on tearing and biting the ancient void city, which had awakened the demonic spirit.

    A demonic spirit that was half the size of a was already terrifying in size. However, it was still inferior to a golden domain beast.

    look over there! What''s that?!  Suddenly, one of the Thunder Sound tribe''s powerhouses discovered something and pointed in a direction.

    Ye Chen''s astral body quickly swept in that direction. In the ruins of the ancient void city, a three-meter-longbat weapon floated quietly. Thisbat weapon was somewhat simr to a heavenly halberd. Its entire body was shining with a dazzling light.

    Even the huge demonic spirit did not dare to get close to thebat weapon. When the golden light from thebat weapon shone on it, it immediately grimaced in pain.

    Tian Yuan''s voice carried a trace of unconcealed surprise and joy.  "That''s an earth weapon! This item was called the divine halberd of void, and it could cut through the void. Earth divine weapons were extremely rare and powerful. They contained the Dao of heaven and earth and had their own sentience. Evenher city only had two of them! If we can subdue it, we''ll be invincible!"

    That halberd was actually an earth divine weapon!

    It was said that the Supreme Alliance also had an earth divine weapon, but they only had one.

    "Earth divine weapons have very strong self-consciousness. Even a peak star Lord wouldn''t be able topete with them. If one tries to tame them by force, they might be cut down by the earth divine weapon! If a super expert can use an earth weapon, the power will be extremely shocking!" Tian Yuan said.

    It was just a weapon, yet even a peak star Lord couldn''t touch it.

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little shocked. With such a divine weapon in his hand, he could almost walk sideways.

    Other than the earth divine weapon, the void divine halberd, there seemed to be a small Jade bottle floating quietly beside it. He had no idea what was inside.

    An item that could be ced together with an earth divine weapon should not be too bad!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Violent tremors and collisions could be heard from outside. The Golden domain beast had already started fighting with the gigantic demonic spirit, and they were fighting each other crazily.

    He didn''t know what level the demonic spirit was, but it was very powerful. It was actually able to fight the Golden domain beast puppet to a draw.

    Waves of energy were surging in the air.

    Waves of energy rippled out and spread out to the void ten million kilometers away.

    The battle between the Golden domain beast and the demonic spirit continued. The void divine halberd was still floating in the air, not moving at all. It waspletely unaffected, and a wave of overbearing might swept out.

    The power released by the divine halberd of nothingness felt even stronger than Twilight sword!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and took out the Twilight sword. If the gold-quality domain beast was no match for him, ye chen was prepared to sneak out and attack the demonic spirit opposite him with his Flying Daggers and Twilight sword.

    "Yi!" Tian Yuan let out a surprised voice and said, " although the power of the weapon in the Sage''s hand is only at the level of a sub-divine weapon, it has great potential. If the weapon spirit can be retrieved, it will also be a divine weapon!

    Ye chen had already felt that the Twilight sword was not simple. After hearing Tian Yuan''s words, he was even more certain.

    He didn''t know if he could think of a way to subdue the Xuyi divine halberd. If he could, he would have another divine weapon in his hands!

    Bang!

    The demonic spirit struck the gold-quality domain beast, causing it to spit out a mouthful of golden blood.

    An adult golden domain beast was the Overlord of the universe. However, this golden domain beast was still in its infant stage, which was equivalent to an ordinary Baby Beast drinking milk. It was already amazing that it could disy such a powerfulbat strength.

    No one knew how long that demonic spirit had lived and how many origin crystals it had absorbed in the ancient void city. Even the strongest human would not be able to deal with it!

    The Golden domain beast roared in anger. Its body glowed with a dazzling golden light as it pounced madly at the familiar.

    This was a battle between two space beasts!

    The battle between the two was extremely Grand and spectacr. The ordinary demonic spirits that filled the sky were instantly reduced to ashes by the power that spread out from the battle.

    At this moment, in another ce in the Ound.

    Xuan Ye and the other powerhouses from the other races had gone through a fierce battle. Thirty powerhouses from the other races had fled in a sorry state, and only twenty-five of them managed to escape. As for the rest, they had been abandoned by Xuan Ye and the others, and no one knew if they were still alive.

    Right at this moment, they felt waves of terrifying power sweep over.

    "What happened?" Xuan Ye''s heart skipped a beat. He looked into the distance and saw two huge beasts that were as big ass fighting in the sky.

    The void seemed to be torn apart. If there weres around them, these two giant beasts could easily destroy one!

    Xuan Ye and the other powerful cultivators paled in shock.

    a golden domain beast! It''s actually a golden domain beast!  Xuan Ye''s voice trembled. He was both surprised and happy. He had actually seen a golden domain beast appear in the outer realms!<novelnext></novelnext>

    As a God advancement Astral Soul, Xuan Ye was very familiar with the domain beast race.

    The Golden domain beast could be considered the royal family of the domain beasts. Their bloodline was extremely noble. The Golden domain beast n was originally under themand of the Xing hun n and was one of the most powerfulbat forces of the Xing hun n. However, the Golden domain beast n had been exterminated a long time ago. Only a few golden domain beasts were left, and they were scattered in the universe.

    Xuan Ye''s heart was suddenly filled with an intense ecstasy.

    The Golden domain beasts were originally under themand of the star Soul n!

    As a God advancement Astral Soul, Xuan Ye''s status was extremely high. If hemunicated with this golden domain beast, would he be able to make it obey Him? Wouldn''t that be

    This golden domain beast was still in its infancy. It had probably just hatched from its cocoon not long ago!

    Xuan Ye couldn''t suppress his excitement. His eyes were filled with greed as he looked at the Golden domain beast in the distance.

    If he could tame a golden domain beast, then he would be a target that all the forces would fight to win over! With a golden domain beast, which battle general would not be willing to take him as a disciple? He wouldn''t even have the time to bribe him!

    In order to ensureher city''s strength, dark had divided the city''s power into eight factions and divided their territories. The eight factionspeted with each other, and a gold-quality domain beast could definitely y a decisive role in one of them!

    Moreover, he didn''t have to worry about not being able to return at all, because he could ride a golden domain beast to travel through the outer space and return to the Milky Way gxy!

    the battle between these two beasts is too intense. We''d better stay away from them!  One of the Yan Shen race''s experts looked at Xuan Ye and asked. He was a little scared.

    no, we''ll just stay nearby. We just have to carefully avoid the demonic spirits!  Xuan Ye said firmly. The battle between the two giant beasts had rmed the demonic spirits with ordinary cultivation. Most of them had already started to flee in all directions and had no time to surround them. As long as they were not affected by the battle between the Golden domain beasts, they would be fine!

    At this moment, the two giant beasts were fighting as they flew over uncontrobly.

    The powerhouses around Xuan Ye were all shocked. The power of these two giant beasts was not something they could withstand!

    The twenty-five figures hurriedly fled in all directions.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Three of them didn''t manage to Dodge in time and were identally struck by the Golden domain beast''s giant w. In the face of the power that could tear apart the void, they instantly turned into three streams of blood mist.

    Xuan Ye and the other twenty-two finally dodged the collision between the Golden domain beast and the demonic spirit.

    In the blink of an eye, the Golden domain beasts and demonic spirits had already flown far away into the void.

    The experts from the various races were still in shock. In front of these two terrifying beasts, they were as small as ants.

    "We''d better stay away. Otherwise, we won''t be able to escape if we''re affected again!" The expert from the Yan Shen race looked at Xuan Ye and asked anxiously.

    The three powerhouses from the other races had been turned into a mist of blood because they couldn''t Dodge in time. That scene was deeply engraved in their minds, filling them with fear. Although they were all low-rank star masters, in front of that kind of power, they were really too small.

    However, at this moment, Xuan Ye seemed to have gone even crazier.

    That was only a young golden domain beast, yet it was already so powerful. What would it be like when it grew up?

    He must not leave!

    He had to subdue this golden domain beast before everyone else!

    This golden domain beast was still in its infancy stage and its thoughts were very simple. Coupled with his God advancement Astral Soul, he could definitely subdue it!

    "We''ll stay here, we can''t leave!" Xuan Ye said in a deep voice, his heart burning with passion.

    Xuan Ye had gone crazy!

    The other elites from the other races looked at each other. They didn''t want to stay here any longer. If that domain beast and demonic spirit attacked here again, they wouldn''t even have time to run!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One by one, the figures abandoned Xuan Ye and fled into the void.

    Beside Xuan Ye, there were only two divine advancement astral souls left. The rest had all left.

    Xuan Ye looked at the fleeing figures with disdain.''You cowards! Just wait until I tame the Golden domain beast and see how I''ll deal with you!''

    The battle between the Golden domain beast and the demonic spirit was getting more and more intense.

    Overall, the gold-quality domain beast''s strength seemed to be slightly inferior to the demonic spirit. The demonic spirit continued to leave wounds on the gold-quality domain beast''s body. However, the gold-quality domain beast''s recovery ability was also quite amazing. The injuries it had suffered healed very quickly, and it seemed to be getting more and more courageous as the battle progressed.

    After all, the Golden domain beasts were one of the pinnacle races in the universe, so there was no need to doubt their strength.

    As the battle became more and more intense, the origin crystals in the Golden domain beast''s stomach were digested faster and faster, and its aura kept rising.

    The gold-quality domain beasts were different from ordinary races. Ordinary races needed a lot of time to slowly grow, but the domain beasts could grow dozens or even hundreds of times faster if they were given enough food. Especially when they were under threat, their powerful life force would burst out.

    In the Golden domain beast''s mind, wisps of memories from a long time ago were slowly awakening.

    It was the inherited memory of the Golden domain beast!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 928 911-Seeking Death

    ~~

    Many powerful races in the universe would leave their inherited memories in their descendants ''bodies in order to ensure that their bloodlines could continue and win in the fiercepetition.

    The inherited memories of the territory beast n were stored in the territory beasts "bodies. Once the inherited memories were awakened, they would be extraordinarily strong.

    The Golden domain beast was like a star. Its entire body emitted a dazzling light, and a powerful aura soared into the sky. It raised its sharp golden ws and pped down at the demonic spirit.

    Bang!

    Arge piece of the demonic Spirit''s body was instantly torn off, and it immediately let out a shrill scream.

    The Golden domain beasts were indeed one of the most powerful races among the second type of races. The more adverse the situation was, the more powerful they were. Even when it was at its weakest in its infancy, the strength it disyed was already very shocking!

    The demonic spirit opposite him had lived in this Ounder world for countless years and was already very old. Although he was able to sessfully suppress the Golden domain beast in the beginning, as time passed, he gradually lost control of his strength.

    As for the Golden domain beast, although it was injured repeatedly, it became stronger as it fought. As a part of its inherited memories awakened, its strength rose to another level.

    The demonic spirit began to retreat under the fierce attacks of the Golden-level domain beasts.

    Ye chen did not expect the Golden realm beast to be so tough. Even he was surprised.

    As expected of the king of the territory beasts!

    Ye chen could not help but be overjoyed. If it were on the battlefield, the power that such a golden domain beast could exert was definitely not to be underestimated.

    Xuan Ye was extremely excited when he saw the demonic spirit being beaten up so badly by the Golden domain beast. The strength of the Golden domain beast was beyond his imagination. When he thought about how he was going to subdue this golden domain beast, he was so excited that his body trembled slightly.

    It was as if he could see himself standing on the head of a golden domain beast andmanding the wind and clouds in the universe.

    Since a portion of the Golden domain beast''s inherited memories had awakened, it should understand that the star Soul n was its master!

    The Golden domain beast was unrivaled in its ferocity. It suddenly pounced on the demonic Spirit''s body and opened its mouth to bite.

    Pfft!

    The demonic spirit let out a blood-curdling screech as it tried to break free from the Golden domain beast''s bite. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get rid of the Golden domain beast. The Golden domain beasts were too powerful. Fighting was simply an instinct that flowed in their blood!

    The demonic spirit kept attacking the Golden domain beast, causing it to be riddled with wounds and blood to stter everywhere.

    However, the Golden domain beast was very tenacious. It withstood the attacks and continued to bite the demonic spirit.

    The demonic Spirit''s wails gradually weakened, and finally turned into smoke, disappearing into the void.

    The Golden domain beast was covered in wounds. It panted heavily and curled up into a ball as the wounds on its body slowly recovered. After going through such a battle, this golden domain beast had umted valuable experience and would probably grow a lot.

    "The battle is over?"

    Maya, shijue, and the others heaved a sigh of relief. The battle between the two super overlords had made their blood boil and their hearts tremble with fear. Once the Golden domain beast''s skull was broken, none of them would survive.

    Seeing the gold-quality domain beast huddling up and panting, Xuan Ye immediately leaped up and flew towards it, appearing in front of it.

    "Xuan Ye?" When Maya saw Xuan Ye, who was outside the Golden domain beast, he was stunned.

    What was Xuan Ye doing in front of the Golden domain beast? Xuan Ye didn''t think that he could defeat a gold-quality domain beast, did he?

    Ye chen also noticed Xuan Ye who was outside and could not help but feel puzzled.

    He was just looking for an opportunity to kill Xuan Ye, and Xuan Ye had already appeared. Was this guy here to die?

    The Golden realm beast''s energy had concealed ye chen and the others ''energy, so Xuan Ye did not know that ye chen and the others were inside the Golden realm beast''s body.

    A dazzling white light burst out from Xuan Ye''s body, and the aura of his divine advancement Astral Soul poured into the eyes of the Golden domain beast.

    The Golden domain beast, who was licking its wounds, raised its head and its gaze fell on Xuan Ye. The white light around Xuan Ye''s body attracted its attention, causing it to notice the astral Soul that was as tiny as an ant in front of it.

    Xuan Ye was using the secret technique of the star Soul n. White light fell on the Golden domain beasts. Back then, the star Soul n had used this secret technique to slowly subdue the Golden domain beasts!

    Bathed in the white light, the expression on the Golden domain beast''s face gradually eased, no longer as brutal as before.

    Ye chen could feel that under the illumination of Xuan Ye''s white light, the fluctuating emotions of the Golden realm beast gradually calmed down.

    Shen Jin''s Astral Soul was indeed something!

    Ye chen finally understood why Xuan Ye had appeared here of his own ord.

    If this golden realm beast had not fused with ye Chen''s astral body, it might have been subdued by Xuan Ye!

    "I am Shen Jin''s star soul Xuan Ye. All the Golden domain beasts in the universe have to obey my leadership. Your race is a subsidiary race of my noble star Soul Race. From now on, you have to listen to me!" Xuan Ye''s voice was enhanced by the power of the space-time Dao pattern. It was like the sound of thunder and was filled with dignity.

    You want my golden domain beast to listen to yourmand? Ye chenughed coldly. Xuan Ye was dreaming!

    Xuan Ye''s heart was filled with excitement. He could feel that the Golden domain beast wasn''t putting up any fierce resistance. It seemed like his dream was finallying true. As long as he could tame this golden domain beast, he would be able tomand the world!

    The Golden domain beast slowly raised its giant palm and extended it towards Xuan Ye.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Xuan Ye was slightly taken aback by the Golden-level domain beast''s actions. However, when he saw that the Golden-level domain beast didn''t have the fierce expression it had before a battle, he thought that this young golden-level domain beast was trying to show him some kindness.

    The Golden-level domain beast raised its giant w and Xuan Ye stood on its palm.

    Seeing the Golden domain beast''s gentle actions, Xuan Ye''s face revealed an extremely proud expression. He was about to seed!

    In Xuan Ye''s eyes, this golden domain beast was already within his reach!

    If he could tame the Golden domain beast and obtain the void divine halberd from the ancient city, his future would be bright.

    Just as he was lost in his wild thoughts, the Golden domain beast''s palm suddenly moved. A surge of energy locked Xuan Ye in ce.

    This was the domain power that the Golden-level domain beast had just mastered. Although it had onlyprehended a little, it was more than enough to control Xuan Ye.

    "What''s going on?" Xuan Ye could feel the domain''s power locking him in ce. He wanted to break free, but there was nothing he could do.

    This power was not something he could resist!

    A hint of panic shed through Xuan Ye''s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure. His expression was extremely serious as he roared at the Golden domain beast,"I''m your master! You dare to treat me like this? The Golden domain beast is a subsidiary race of the Xing hun n. If you dare to oppose the Xing hun n, my Xing hun n will exterminate your golden domain beast n!"

    Back then, the star Soul n had threatened to exterminate the Golden domain beasts and forced them to be their subsidiary n. In the inherited memories of the Golden domain beasts, they had some instinctive fear of the star Soul n.

    However, this golden realm beast was different in that it had fused with ye Chen''s astral body and waspletely obedient to ye chen! Therefore, Xuan Ye''s threats and bewitchment towards the Golden domain beast werepletely useless!

    "This is what it means to seek your own death!" Maya, shijue, and the othersughed heartily.

    They had been unhappy with Xuan Ye for a long time, and now that they saw Xuan Ye being yed, they naturally felt relieved.

    The Golden domain beast''s two skulls slowly opened."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," ye chen brought a group of men and horses out and appeared in the void outside.

    "What happened?" Xuan Ye was still confused.

    When he raised his head, he saw ye chen, Maya, and the others. Xuan Ye was puzzled as to why ye chen and the others hade out of the Golden realm beast''s skull.

    The next moment, he finally understood that this golden realm beast already had an owner. Moreover, the owner should be ye chen!

    He had fought with Maya and the others many times, so he was well aware of their background.

    In that case, the only person he had not expected was ye chen!

    This was impossible!

    This was impossible!

    Xuan Ye screamed in his heart. He couldn''t believe it.

    Why? Why would a human tame a golden domain beast?

    Xuan Ye''s face was ashen. He finally understood that he had fallen into ye Chen''s trap. He had been yed! Moreover, he had willingly walked into the Golden domain beast''s palm!

    There was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in Xuan Ye''s heart. He could not believe that this golden domain beast was ye Chen''s!

    Maya whispered into ye Chen''s ear, " his brother is a high-ranking official inher city. If we kill him, even if we can say that it was the demonic spirit who did it, his brother might not believe us. He might even deal with us in private!

    "We can''t even let him go!" Shi Jue stared at Xuan Ye from the side. If Xuan Ye left, it would be a problem sooner orter. Now was the best time to get rid of this problem.

    Xuan Ye was a man who could never be allowed to return to the mountains!

    "Kill!" Ye chen said coldly and decisively. Even if mu ye wanted to find trouble with him, so what? he had Tian Yuan as his backer. When the time came, who would be afraid of who?

    "Impudent, How dare you! You can''t kill me. Otherwise, when you get out, none of you will Live!" Xuan Ye''s expression changed drastically as he roared in anger. Ye chen actually wanted to kill him! Wasn''t he afraid that his brother would cause trouble for them?

    Ye chen looked at Xuan Ye with an indifferent expression. People like Xuan Ye deserved to die!

    Maya, shijue, and the others were a little surprised that ye chen had made a decision so quickly. It seemed like he already had a n in mind.

    "You still dare to say such ruthless words here!" The pir of lightning in Maya''s hand struck Xuan Ye''s body, causing him to kneel on the ground and vomit blood.

    "All of you, remember this!" Xuan Ye red at ye chen and the others with bloodshot eyes. He still could not believe that ye chen would dare to kill him!

    Ye chen was a human without any background. How dare he offend his brother? Even if Tianyuan was interested in ye chen, it was only a little. Ye chen had not be Tianyuan''s disciple yet!

    "Kill him!" Ye chen ordered nonchntly as he returned to the sky above the Golden realm beast. His voice was unusually calm.

    Xuan Ye looked at ye Chen''s back in disbelief. Suddenly, a deep chill rose up from his spine.

    Maya and Xun Jue first beat Xuan Ye up until smoke came out of Xuan Ye''s seven orifices. It was a terrible sight. In the end, the territory beast clenched its right palm, and Xuan Ye turned into ashes in the air.

    Yet another god-level advanced star soul powerhouse had died in the Ounds.

    Xuan Ye''s death did not cause much of a stir in ye Chen''s heart. Ye chen looked into the distance and his gaze fell on the Xuyi divine halberd and the porcin bottle.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 929 Forming Divine Bones!

    ~~

    Ye chen leaped toward the Xuyi divine halberd in the distance.

    The halberd floated in the air. When ye chen got close, he could see its appearance clearly. It was about three meters long and surrounded by a golden light. There were some faint shadows of demons jumping around.

    These demons had strange and ferocious appearances, but they also had a solemn and auspicious aura, making them look a little strange.

    the demons above are all Xuyi Saint beasts. This Xuyi divine halberd has a Xuyi Saint beast''s soul sealed in it as its weapon spirit!  Tian Yuan''s voice rang in ye Chen''s ear.

    Saint Beast Xuyi?

    Ye chen vaguely recalled the information he had on Nan gongze. The Holy beast Xuyi was a very powerful race in the universe. The existence of the first type of race had long gone extinct because they were the most suitable race to be captured and turned into artifact spirits.

    The strength of the Holy beast Xuyi was undoubted. The Holy beast Xuyi was a legendary God race. Even the weakest Holy beast Xuyi had the strength of a peak star Lord.

    Unfortunately, even such a powerful race had been annihted in the universe.

    Ye chen sighed to himself. The earth divine weapon was indeed extraordinary. It was not something that ordinary weapons couldpare to.

    As ye chen got closer and closer to the halberd, he could feel the powerful repulsive force of the halberd.

    A wave of decisive killing intent rushed toward ye chen.

    An ownerless divine weapon actually had such a shocking killing intent!

    This murderous aura made ye chen feel as if his soul had frozen. There was a binding force that was difficult to break free from.

    Ye Chen''s gaze was like a sharp knife as it shot toward the Xuyi divine halberd. He walked toward the halberd with determination.

    As ye chen got closer and closer, the halberd trembled slightly. An even more powerful force came toward ye chen.

    Under the pressure of this force, ye chen could not help but take a few steps back, his face pale.

    What a powerful earth divine weapon, just by relying on the pressure of the weapon spirit, it made people unable to approach!

    Little tanuki, Master Lion, and the others behind were surprised to see ye chen being forced back by the pressure of the void divine halberd.

    Maya, shijue, and the others looked at each other. They had never thought that a weapon would be so powerful that it could even force ye chen to retreat.

    The powerful pressure prated through the countless pores of his body and pierced into ye Chen''s body like fine needles.

    Ye chen felt as if this force was about to crush his physical body.

    With his current strength, he couldn''t even subdue an earth divine weapon?

    Ye chen was filled with deep dissatisfaction. He understood that he was still too weak.

    If ye chen could grab hold of the halberd, he would be able to use the flying Dagger''s will to force the halberd into submission. However, he was too weak. He could not even get close to the halberd!

    "I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!" Ye chen continued to stand up and approached the divine halberd of nothingness step by step.

    Waves of energy pressed down on ye chen. When he was about a hundred steps away from the halberd, ye Chen''s physical body began to copse.

    Ye chen stopped in his tracks and stood there firmly.

    Ye Chen''s physical body was constantly being destroyed but due to the power of the heavenly deste sacred body, ye Chen''s physical body was also constantly recovering.

    Copse, recovery, copse, and recovery.

    That kind of painful torture was not something that ordinary people could endure.

    However, ye chen still stood there firmly and did not take a step back.

    When Maya, shijue, and the others saw this scene, a deep respect for ye chen rose in their hearts. They would never be able to endure this kind of pain. How strong a will did one need to endure the intense pain of their physical body copsing under pressure?

    When Master Lion saw this, he could not help but shrink back. He would not be able to withstand ye Chen''s self-abuse. He did not have such a strong will. If he had to stand in ye Chen''s position for a minute, he would rather die.

    Looking at ye Chen''s back, little tanuki''s eyes were filled with tears. She felt sorry for ye chen and could feel the desire in ye Chen''s heart to be stronger. She understood that ye chen was working so hard to protect them and the Tianyuan!

    All this while, little tanuki had been cultivating very hard, wanting to share some of ye Chen''s burden. However, she realized that what she could do was too limited. Until now, she had not even fully activated the Tianhuang Holy fruit.

    The intense pain almost made ye chen faint but he still persevered with his strong will.

    Endure one more second!

    Endure one more second!

    At every moment, ye chen thought that he could not hold on any longer, but he still managed to hold on.

    After his physical body was continuously restored, ye chen felt that his physical strength had increased significantly. His cultivation base had also improved greatly.

    The sacred body of destion was able to withstand the pressure of the Xuyi divine halberd from where he stood.

    It was just as he had thought. After obtaining the sacred body of destion, this kind of pressure was the fastest way to cultivate!

    Ye chen took two more steps forward with determination, getting closer to the Xuyi divine halberd.

    The pressure that he had to bear instantly increased several times. His body, which had managed to stop itself from copsing with great difficulty, began to copse again.

    Ye chen gritted his teeth and persevered because he knew that if he persevered, he would be stronger!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Time continued to pass. This time, ye chen stayed for a few hours longer than before.

    Little tanuki, Master Lion, Maya, shijue, and the others were guarding nearby. They were sitting cross-legged in the void and cultivating. The Golden domain beast was not far away. As long as the Golden domain beast was around, the demonic spirits would not dare toe again. Even their old ancestor had been killed, so how would they dare toe?

    After recovering, ye chen took a few more steps forward.

    As time passed, the energy on ye Chen''s body suddenly rose dramatically. A powerful force soared into the sky.

    Ye chen could feel the nine Astra in his body spinning rapidly, absorbing the energy around him at an astonishing speed.

    The nine stars began to evolve intensely, and the spirit body on each star body was constantly evolving to a higher level. Inside the nine star''s nucleus, a powerful core spirit body finally began to form. This core spirit body was somewhat simr to an Astral Soul but ye chen could not tell what the connection was.

    Could it be that one day, an Astral Soul would be born in the world of his dantian?

    Ye chen could not understand what was going on.

    The purple dwarf in the center of the nine stars was surrounded by a dazzling purple light.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base had finally broken through to the intermediate Star Lord realm. His strength had undergone a qualitative leap.

    Seeing that ye chen had achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation base, Master Lion could not hold himself back any longer.

    "F * ck, it looks like I''ll have to self-abuse like you!" Master Lion said rather indignantly. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced by one level and Master Lion was forced to move on.

    Little tanuki, on the other hand, began to activate the remaining half of the Tianhuang Saint fruit in her hand.

    Ye chen realized that he felt as if he had been reborn. The power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns was also gradually bing more and more solid.

    As he endured the terrifying pressure, he also felt the power that was shaking the void.

    A trace of enlightenment shed through his mind. The Dao of life had to be integrated with the Dao of the universe to reach the legendary eternal realm. At this moment, ye Chen''s mind was exceptionally clear. Rays of golden light glowed on his back.

    A part of ye Chen''s bone armor gradually underwent some strange changes under the effect of the nine spacetime Dao patterns.

    This was the legendary congealing of divine bones!

    Although it was only a few joints, it was still a legendary God''s bone!

    Even if an ordinary cultivator reached the pinnacle of the star Lord realm, they could forget about cultivating the godly bones. However, the nine Astra skies that ye chen cultivated waspletely different from ordinary cultivation techniques. He had already begun to form the godly bones. Even if it was just a little, it was no small matter!

    Even an omnipotent expert would not be able to shatter that small piece of God''s bone. This small piece of God''s bone would affect ye Chen''s entire physical body and cause a qualitative change in his physical body.

    Ye chen looked at the Xuyi divine halberd in front of him and his gaze became more determined. He continued to take more than ten steps forward. When he was only thirty steps away from the Xuyi divine halberd, ye chen felt the pressure again.

    The void divine halberd was indeed very powerful!

    One had to know that even a peak star Lord could not easily subdue an ordinary earth divine weapon. If they were not careful, they might be killed directly!

    On the other hand, ye chen was only at the intermediate Star Lord Rank. Although his strength could surpass those of the same rank, he was still far from being able topete with a peak star Lord.

    Ye chen did not dare to be careless in front of theherworld divine halberd. He was ready to block it with the flying Dagger fragment in his hand at any time. Ye chen did not dare to shoot celestial Chi Flying Daggers at theherworld divine halberd. If theherworld divine halberd was damaged, it would be toote for him to cry.

    Now, ye chen could basically confirm that the flying Dagger in his mind was at least a Heavenly Divine weapon. Heavenly Divine weapons were one level higher than earthly divine weapons.

    However, before he obtained aplete Flying Dagger, the illusory divine halberd could increase ye Chen''sbat strength by several levels.

    He had to get the void divine halberd!

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on the Jade bottle that was floating not far away.

    This Jade bottle was as white as snow. It was extremely pure without a single w. It emitted a kind of lustrous luster that was extremely warm. That kind of gentle light made people feel rxed and happy at first nce.

    This item should be no small matter!

    The distance between the Jade bottle and the void divine halberd was about twenty steps. In other words, the Jade bottle would be within his reach if he continued to move forward!

    He didn''t know what was inside the Jade bottle.

    Ye chen gritted his teeth and continued to move forward. Step by step, he approached the Jade bottle. He tried to pull the Jade bottle over from a distance but he failed. Under the pressure of the void divine halberd, he could not even exert a trace of his strength.

    Ye Chen''s physical body continued to copse. With his tenacious willpower, he endured the suffering and reached out his right hand. Finally, he touched the Jade bottle.

    "Just a little more!" Ye Chen''s left foot took another step with great difficulty and finally caught the Jade bottle in his hand. His entire arm was almost shattered.

    He got it!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. It was not easy. He felt a cool sensation in his palm. The delicate touch was like the skin of a young girl.

    At this time, the others behind ye chen had also noticed ye Chen''s actions. They had already seen this Jade bottle before. When they saw ye chen holding the Jade bottle, their hearts were filled with curiosity and anticipation.

    I wonder what''s in the Jade bottle?

    They stared at ye chen without blinking.

    Ye chen opened the Jade bottle and an amazing fragrance spread out. Just by smelling it, he felt all the pores on his body open up.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 930 Subduing The Xuyi Divine Halberd

    ~~

    Looking inside, some Scarlet medicinal pills appeared in ye Chen''s sight.

    These Crimson pills were extremely small, the size of rice grains.

    There were fifty to sixty pearls in the bottle, and their Pearl-like luster was extremely alluring.

    He didn''t know what these Crimson pills were.

    it''s a rainbow pill. It must have been left behind by an Almighty expert from the primordial era.  Tian Yuan said from the side.

    "Rainbow pill?" Ye chen lowered his head in deep thought but he did not know of such a medicinal pill.

    the rainbow pill was concocted by a mighty figure from the primordial era. One pill is enough to transform a person''s body and greatly improve their cultivation. The most valuable thing about this pill is that it''s extremely gentle. It can warm the body and dispel the murderous aura.  Tian Yuan exined.

    Whether it was this bottle of rainbow pills or the Xuyi divine halberd, they should have been left behind by a Supreme expert. No one knew where that Supreme expert had gone. They might have already disappeared into the vast universe, leaving only these two treasures in the ancient void city.

    A pill concocted by an Almighty in the primordial era. I wonder how effective it will be?

    Ye chen took out a Rainbow Sky pill and used his astral body to examine it. After confirming that the rainbow Sky pill was not poisonous, he opened his mouth and ate it.

    The skyrainbow pill was like a warm stream that flowed into ye Chen''s abdomen. Then, ye chen sat down cross-legged.

    Seeing ye chen swallow the medicinal pill in the Jade bottle, little tanuki and Master Lion were both shocked. They did not hear what Tian Yuan said, so how did ye chen swallow that strange medicinal pill?

    What if the pill was poisonous?

    They hoped that ye chen was confident. They were all outside, constantly observing ye chen.

    Maya, shijue, and the others looked at ye chen. They continued to cultivate but kept an eye on ye Chen''s condition at all times.

    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, ye chen felt a pure energy flowing through his limbs and meridians. It was as if the demonic nature hidden in his heart had been cleansed.

    Ever since the fusion of his clones, ye chen could feel that although the demonic nature in his body had been suppressed, it was still a little restless. This was also the reason why ye chen had not used the power of the demonic nature and did not dare to clone himself. This was because ye chen was worried that one day, the power would go out of control and that would be troublesome.

    As soon as the skyrainbow pill entered his mouth, ye chen felt that the demonic nature in his body had be much purer. It was less violent and bloodthirsty.

    The rainbow pill didn''tpletely suppress the demonic power. Instead, it removed some of the impurities in the demonic power.

    Just as ye Chen''s group was still in the outer realm.

    The atmosphere inher city''s magical formation was a little off.

    For the next few days, mu ye could not see anything that happened in the outer realm. Although he knew that it was Tianyuan''s doing, he could not fly into a rage on the spot.

    Regardless of strength or status, he was not Tian Yuan''s opponent!

    since I can''t see anything in the outer realm, there''s no point in staying here. I''ll be leaving ande back in a few days!  Mu ye coldly snorted and turned to leave.

    Seeing mu ye turn around and leave, Tianyuan was also angry, but he only calmly smiled.

    The others looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They just closed their eyes and continued to cultivate. Mu ye was still a little impetuous and a little impetuous. Even if he couldn''t see the Outworld, it didn''t matter. What was wrong with staying here for a few more days? In any case, they could cultivate at any time and any ce. Several years or even several decades were like a blink of an eye to them, let alone a month.

    Mu ye came out from the formation and snorted angrily in his heart.  Tianyuan old dog, I wonder what he''s doing. Why does he want to hide the outer region? "

    He had a faint feeling that Tian Yuan was hiding something. All of this was rted to that ye chen.

    From the moment ye chen enteredher city, mu ye had felt a sense of threat from him. This feeling of his was definitely not without reason!

    All of a sudden.

    Mu ye thought of something. Perhaps kongmeng general knew something.

    Kongmeng battle general was the closest to mu ye out of the ten great battle generals. The two of them had formed an alliance.

    Mu ye had already obtained the support of three battle generals. If his cultivation could advance a step further and break through to the star Lord level, Xuan Ye would be the disciple of another battle general and gain a fourth ally. Then, his power inher city would be quite shocking.

    In the godly Pce of general kongmeng.

    General kongmeng also had a God advancement Astral Soul and had joinedher city much earlier than mu ye.

    "Tianyuan has blocked the outer world and prevented you from seeing it? Why is that so?" General kongmeng was very confused. Among the ten great generals, the only one that he could not see through was Tianyuan. Tian Yuan''s origin was mysterious, and no one knew about it. He was deeply appreciated by dark, and his cultivation had reached a very shocking level,pletely surpassing him.

    I think Tianyuan is definitely hiding something. He''s probably doing something that''s disadvantageous toher city!  Mu ye said. He silently nced at the sky. Dark''s will was everywhere in this city, so he should be able to hear his words.

    The kongmeng general clearly understood mu ye''s intentions. He said in a low voice,  we can''t let Tianyuan y any tricks under our eyes. I know the location of that outer region. Send some subordinates to check it out!

    Soon, six powerhouses from different races appeared in the hall. There were one peak star Lord and five Sky Realm Star Lords.

    Six super experts!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kongmeng general nced at the six and said, "  your goal is to find out the situation in the outer region. You are not to interfere with the results of the trial!

    "Yes!" The six powerhouses knelt down and responded in unison.

    General kongmeng brought the six experts into a room. He modified the array and the array activated. Whoosh whoosh whoosh, six figures were sent out ofher city.

    At this moment, Tian Yuan, who was in the formation, suddenly opened his eyes. A cold light shed in his eyes. He felt a slight fluctuation in the space when the kongmeng general sent away the six powerful warriors.

    After thinking for a while, Tian Yuan closed his eyes and stood there quietly.

    In the Outworld, ye chen had finally refined the rainbow Sky pill. This Rainbow Sky pill had benefited him greatly, allowing him to consolidate his current cultivation base. He was not that far away from a high-level Star Lord.

    It was only a matter of time before his cultivation base rose to a high-level Star Lord!

    The godly bones in ye Chen''s body were constantly extending up and down the spine, and the area was gettingrger andrger.

    With the expansion of the godly bones, ye chen felt that his cultivation base was advancing by leaps and bounds every second.

    After fusing with the rainbow pill, ye Chen''s aura suddenly rose. He stood up and looked at the halberd in front of him. He walked toward the halberd step by step, getting closer and closer to it.

    At this moment, ye chen was extremely nervous because the Xuyi divine halberd was so powerful that it could even kill a peak star Lord!

    Ye Chen''s left hand held the flying Dagger fragment. If the Xuyi divine halberd suddenly erupted, he was prepared to use the flying Dagger fragment to block the attack.

    Only the flying knife fragments could withstand it.

    One step after another, ye Chen''s steps were slow but firm.

    Seeing ye Chen''s actions, everyone was filled with anticipation and nervousness.

    Could ye chen really subdue the Xuyi divine halberd?

    That was a legendary earth divine weapon!

    Five steps, four steps, three steps ...

    The killing intent on the Xuyi divine halberd grew stronger and stronger as if it was determined to force ye chen out. The halberd''s body also buzzed and trembled.

    However, ye chen faced the murderous aura and continued to approach the halberd. As long as he caught the halberd, ye chen could immediately activate the flying Dagger''s will and forcibly suppress the weapon spirit of the halberd!

    Taking another step forward, ye chen reached out and grabbed the Xuyi divine halberd with a bang.

    Buzzzzzz!

    A powerful force spread out in all directions. It was a force that could sweep away everything. However, this force passed through ye Chen''s body and did not injure him.

    After grabbing the halberd, ye chen vaguely felt that he could see the weapon spirit of the halberd. It was a massive void divine beast that was not inferior to the gold-quality domain beast.

    Ye chen seemed to have sensed some of the Xuyi Holy beast''s psychological activities. Under the pressure of the Xuyi divine halberd, ye chen had approached it step by step and finally grabbed the Xuyi divine halberd with his strong will. He had obtained the approval of the Xuyi divine halberd!

    Therefore, the halberd epted ye chen without any resistance.

    Ye chen had originally nned to use the flying Dagger''s will in his mind to suppress the artifact Spirit of the Voidwalker divine halberd. However, he did not expect that he did not need to use the flying Dagger''s will at all. The Voidwalker divine halberd had already epted him.

    As he held the halberd, ye chen suddenly felt his aura rising. This halberd could greatly enhance the user''s strength!

    Without theherworld divine halberd, ye chen could only fight against an Empyrean Star Lord in a physical battle. However, with theherworld divine halberd, ye chen could definitely fight against a peak star Lord!

    When he wielded the Xuyi divine halberd, it was as if he had been possessed by the Xuyi Saint Beast.

    The crowd gathered around ye chen.

    "Youngling ye chen, you''ve tamed it?" Master Lion clicked his tongue in admiration.

    "I think so!" Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Ye chen could feel that theherworld divine halberd was slowly fusing with his energy. Ye chen injected one astral body after another into theherworld divine halberd. The artifact Spirit of theherworld divine halberd was initially weak but after devouring ye Chen''s astral body, it continued to strengthen and returned to its peak state. It was also somewhat connected to ye chen.

    Maya, shijue, and the others looked enviously at the illusory divine halberd in ye Chen''s hand.

    One had to know that this was the legendary earth divine weapon!

    Ye chen also stroked the domineering ethereal divine halberd with joy. This divine halberd''sbat power was extraordinary. It was definitely a rare divine weapon! Just as ye chen was admiring the Xuyi divine halberd, the halberd suddenly buzzed and trembled. It was connected to the Xuyi divine halberd''s mind and ye chen immediately felt something.

    "There are six people approaching us. One peak star Lord and five Sky Star Lords!" Ye chen said in a low voice, a cold light shing in his eyes. In this outer world, other than demonic spirits, there would not be any powerhouses from other races. Now, there were six powerhouses from other races. These six powerhouses were clearly not participants of the trial, so there must be something wrong!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 931 The More He Fought, The More Courageous He Became

    ~~

    Tian Yuan had once instructed that he must not expose the gold-quality domain beast. Although he did not know the other party''s exact location, ye chen still quickly kept the gold-quality domain beast into the world in his dantian.

    The six powerhouses from the various ns were still thousands of miles away in the void. With ye Chen''s strength, he could not sense their existence but the Xuyi divine halberd could.

    Six figures flew over at the speed of lightning.

    Before they had discovered the gold-quality domain beast, ye chen had already put it away. They had only seen a sh of golden light in the void.

    The leader of these six experts was an expert called hei mu.

    Hei Jin was the subordinate of general kongmeng, a peak star Lord and a God advancement star soul.

    The divine advancement star soul of the star Soul Race was extremely talented and could leave the astral body. In eternal divine nation, the God Ascension Astral Soul held the highest authority. Hei mu had joinedher city with general Kong Meng. He had a good rtionship with mu ye, but his talent was far from mu ye''s.

    Mu ye was already an existence that could attract Ming''s attention, but he was still an unremarkable person inher city. Hei Yu naturally tried his best to please mu ye.

    ck marrow had followed the golden light all the way here.

    A momentter, hei sui found ye Chen''s group.

    Ye chen stood in the air while little tanuki, Master Lion, Maya, shijue, and the others stood behind him.

    In order to prevent the halberd from being exposed, ye chen had already put it away.

    The reason ye chen had not left was that there were still many origin crystals nearby. These origin crystals were one of the best food for the Golden realm beast. How could ye chen bear to leave!

    With so many origin crystals, it wouldn''t be a problem to feed a second or third golden domain beast!

    When the ck marrow Gang of Six arrived, they looked around and could tell from the traces around them that a huge battle had just taken ce here.

    Hei mu was a little confused. What exactly was it that could cause the surrounding energy aura to linger for so long?

    He could sense that there were two extremely powerful auras remaining in the sky. One of them seemed to be the aura of a domain beast, while the other was the aura of a demonic spirit. The remnant auras indicated that the demonic spirit was also very powerful, perhaps even far more powerful than him.

    Could it be that a domain beast and a powerful demonic spirit had just fought here?

    All of a sudden, hei mu felt a different aura and his expression changed drastically.

    That was the life mark left behind by Shen Jin''s Astral Soul after its death!

    And this life mark was very familiar.

    Xuan Ye was already dead!

    Hei Yu''s heart trembled. He knew what Xuan Ye meant to mu ye. They were born from the same star soul divine Tree. Originally, they had seven brothers, but they were the only two left. If mu ye knew that Xuan Ye had died, he would definitely fly into a rage!

    If mu ye knew who the murderer was, then so be it. But if he didn''t, with mu ye''s personality, he would definitely let all the participants of the trial be buried with him!

    Hei Jing''s sharp gaze fell on ye chen.

    Since ye Chen''s group was here, they must know something!

    The pressure of the ckmarrow Star master''s peak expert pressed down on ye chen and the others.

    Maya, shijue, and the other powerful beings from the other races immediately felt a strong sense of suffocation.

    Inparison, ye chen, Master Lion, and little tanuki seemed to be in a slightly better state. Ye chen and Master Lion both had the heavenly deste sacred body, so the ck marrow''s pressure did not make them feel too much pressure. On the other hand, little tanuki''s body was circting with illusory energy, making her entire body seem ethereal.

    Hei mu looked at ye chen, Master Lion, and little tanuki in surprise. He did not expect these guys to be able to withstand his pressure.

    He noticed that ye Chen''s group was already at the intermediate Star Lord level!

    What the hell was going on?

    When ye chen and the others entered the outer world, they were definitely low-rank starlords. The trial ground for middle-rank starlords was somewhere else! However, ye Chen''s group had all advanced to intermediate Star Lord!

    In such a short period of time, without special encounters, it was impossible for all of them to advance!

    Hei mu frowned and said in a cold and solemn voice,"What happened here just now? Who knows who killed Xuan Ye?"

    The air was filled with killing intent. The five powerhouses behind hei sui also stared at ye Chen''s group with hostile expressions.

    If Xuan Ye was killed, then none of these people here would be able to survive!

    Ye Chen''s followers all looked at him. Despite the cold killing intent, they did not retreat at all and waited for ye Chen''s order.

    Ye chen raised his head and looked calmly at hei sui."I was the one who killed Xuan Ye,"

    Hei Yu did not think that ye chen had the ability to kill Xuan Ye. He thought that Xuan Ye had died in the battle between the domain beast and the demonic spirit. However, he did not expect ye chen to admit it so calmly. His expression was one ofplete confidence.

    "How audacious! How dare you kill Xuan Ye? you are seeking your own death!" Hei mu was furious. Ye chen was too audacious. Moreover, his arrogant attitude after he had done it showed that he did not take him seriously at all!

    He moved his right palm, which glowed with a dazzling white light, and grabbed at ye Chen''s neck.

    Hei MU''s body was filled with killing intent. Although the rules ofher city were not to be broken, he had learned from mu ye and the others that Tian Yuan had used some secret technique that made it impossible for outsiders to see what was happening here. Moreover, when he was inher city, he had received mu ye''s hint, which was why hei mu was so unscrupulous.

    An expert at the peak of the star Lord level?

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on Hei Yu. With his current strength, he was not a match for a pinnacle Star Lord. However, now that he had the Xuyi divine halberd, he had no fear at all!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Let me see how strong a peak star Lord is!" Ye chen shouted angrily. His astral body emerged from his body and condensed into a huge spirit God in the void. He threw a punch at the ck marrow.

    BOOM!

    The two powerful forces collided, sending out waves of ripples in the void.

    Ye chen staggered back a few steps. His spiritual avatar was almost shattered by the ck marrow''s power.

    An expert at the peak of the star Lord level was indeed powerful.

    "Again!" Instead, ye Chen''s fighting spirit burned even stronger. Challenging a strong opponent was the best opportunity to improve his sacred body of destion!

    Hei mu was furious. He did not expect ye chen to block his attack. As a peak-level Star Lord and a divine advancement Astral Soul, he could not suppress a middle-level Star Lord. If others knew about this, he would beughed at.

    The dignity of a peak star Lord expert was not to be challenged!

    "I think you won''t shed a tear until you see your coffin!" ck marrow''s body glowed with a dazzling white light, like a star.

    The sh between the two powerhouses caused everyone to retreat.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Ye chen and hei mu were engaged in a fierce battle in the air.

    The five Sky Realm star masters looked over, their eyes unfriendly.

    However, Master Lion and little tanuki weren''t afraid at all. Even if the five Sky Realm Star Lords were to charge at them, they would still dare to fight them!

    Maya, shijue, and the others stood behind Master Lion and little tanuki, ready to fight at any time.

    The five Empyrean Star Lords did not rush forward. In their opinion, as long as they could kill ye chen, they would not have to fear the others.

    Everyone''s eyes were focused on ye chen and hei sui.

    The battle between ye chen and hei sui was getting more and more intense.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Ye Chen''s body was constantly hit by the force and he was covered in wounds. If not for his powerful sacred body of destion, ye chen would have died long ago.

    The wounds on ye Chen''s body were healing at an extremely fast speed.

    After the baptism of the Xuyi divine halberd''s pressure, ye Chen''s sacred body of destion was more than several times stronger than before. His recovery ability was also much stronger.

    Hei sui was greatly shocked. The more he fought with ye chen, the more anxious he became. He thought that the few attacks earlier were enough to kill ye chen but he did not expect ye chen to hold on.

    An expert at the peak of the star Lord level couldn''t even kill a middle level Star Lord within three moves!

    This was something that had never happened before!

    Hei Jing was furious. Although he had injured ye chen repeatedly, he could not kill him. Ye chen was getting more and more courageous as if he was enjoying the battle. Despite suffering such heavy injuries, he was still fighting like a wild beast. What kind of monster was this guy?

    The five Sky Realm star masters looked at each other, wondering what was going on.

    Logically speaking, with ck marrow''s strength, it should be easy for him to kill a middle level Star Lord. Ye Chen''s spiritual God was also extremely strange and difficult to deal with.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The battle became more and more intense, and the auras of the two people rose to their peak.

    Streams of energy exploded in the void as the power of space-time Dao patterns collided and surged.

    Ye Chen''s sacred body of destion continued to be shattered and recovered. As time passed, the sacred body of destion continued to strengthen.

    Ye chen found it quite strenuous to fight against a peak star Lord. His spiritual God was constantly being shattered. The nine Astra in ye Chen''s body had reached an astonishing speed, like a wheel that kept spinning.

    The battle was surprisingly long. Although hei sui hadpletely suppressed ye chen and rendered him unable to fight back, he was still one step away from killing ye chen.

    One day.

    Two days passed.

    Three days.

    The more ye chen fought, the braver he became. His strength gradually increased. At first, he waspletely suppressed. After three days of fighting, ye chen could already fight back one or two moves.

    The more Hei Yu fought, the more shocked he became. Was this guy a monster? After fighting for so many days, ye Chen''s physical body had almost been blown to smithereens several times but he had not died. He was not even exhausted and his strength had actually improved!

    The five Sky Realm Star Lords were all dumbfounded. Was this guy really just a middle level Star Lord?

    What the f * ck was going on?

    Hei mu suddenly remembered. Could it be the legendary sacred body of destion?

    The sacred body of destion was too rare because the sacred fruit of destion was extremely rare in the universe. If it was not for the fact that it could not do anything to ye chen, hei sui would not have thought that ye Chen''s physical body was the sacred body of destion!

    since you''ve obtained the sacred body of destion, I can''t let you live. It seems like you''re forcing me to use my trump card!  Hei sui could no longer hold back his killing intent. The divine body of destion was very rare. If the big shots ofher city knew about this, they would definitely favor ye chen. If ye chen continued to cultivate, he would be a great threat to them!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 932 Earth Divine Weapon Appears!

    ~~

    If he wanted to kill the sacred body of destion, he would have to use some extremely powerful secret techniques.

    While he was fighting ye chen, hei mu began to activate the secret technique in his body. Countless Dao seals rose up and formed in the surrounding void.

    "Let''s see how you''re going to resist my star fusion Dao seal!" Hei Jing looked down at ye chen from above. A wave of decisive might pressed down.

    The Daoist seals were dazzling as they floated in the air.

    When ye chen saw this, he frowned. He could feel the powerful force in the star fusion Dao seal. Even the sacred body of destion felt a trace of threat.

    His hands continuously formed seals, and the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal quickly condensed.

    Is your Daoist seal more powerful, or is my Heavenly Star fiend suppression seal more powerful?

    Ye chen raised his right palm, carrying countless Dao seals, and mmed them toward hei Jing.

    With a thought from Hei Yu, dozens of star fusion Dao seals and ye Chen''s Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal collided.  bang, bang, bang, " a series of explosions were heard.

    ? The void trembled, and the terrifying explosion seemed to want to devour everything.

    Ye chen was hit by the shockwave of the explosion and quickly retreated.

    "What a powerful force!" Ye chen was shocked. Although the star Fusion Seal was not as profound as the Heavenly Star fiend suppression seal, it was not inferior by much. It was probably some kind of powerful secret technique of the star Soul n. At the same time, Hei Yu was a peak star Lord level expert, after all. In terms of Dao seal cultivation, he was several levels higher than him.

    This star fusion Dao seal was too much of a threat to him. Each Dao seal contained the power to melt everything. Ye chen did not dare to underestimate it. This star melding Dao seal might be able to deal with his sacred body of destion!

    The five Empyrean star masters who were watching from the outside couldn''t be more shocked.

    They felt that with the ck marrow Star master''s peak strength, it would be easy to suppress ye chen, who was only a middle-rank Star Master. However, he did not expect ye chen to hold on for so long and be more courageous as the battle progressed. When the two of them were fighting, they could not intervene at all. It was clear that ye Chen''s strength had far surpassed them!

    At this moment, hei sui''s gaze toward ye chen was increasingly dark and terrifying.

    Ye chen had actually mastered such a powerful Dao seal. If ye Chen''s cultivation base and rank were not so inferior to his, ye Chen''s Dao seal couldpletely suppress his star fusion Dao seal!

    If they didn''t get rid of this brat, he would definitely be a thorn in their side!

    ck marrow activated some secret techniques and released all the power in his body, making the power of the star melt Dao seal reach its peak.

    The surrounding void seemed to be at the center of a star. The Daoist seals were dazzling, and the white light was so hot that it could melt everything.

    Ye chen knew that if he still held back at this point, he would be in grave danger.

    Since that was the case!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were fixed on the ck marrow in front of him. The Heavenly Star subduing Demon Seal protected his body. A powerful halberd appeared in his hands.

    As soon as the divine halberd of nothingness touched ye Chen''s body, his body was shrouded in golden light. He was like a god of War in golden armor.

    A powerful aura was released from the halberd.

    "Earth divine weapon!" Hei Jing looked at the weapon in ye Chen''s hand and felt the murderous intent on the weapon. He suddenly shuddered.

    Ye chen actually had an earth divine weapon in his hands!

    In the previous battles, time and time again, hei sui thought that he could kill ye chen. He thought that ye chen was only able to hold on and not be killed. It was only now that he realized that ye chen had been holding back! Ye chen was only using him to cultivate the sacred body of destion!

    ck marrow was furious at being tricked but the earth divine weapon in ye Chen''s hand made him extremely fearful. Even an ownerless earth divine weapon could kill a peak star Lord!

    When the five Empyrean Star Lords outside saw the earth divine weapon in ye Chen''s hand, they felt a chill run down their spines.

    That was an earth divine weapon!

    In the Milky Way star field, the number of earth divine weapons could be counted with one''s fingers, and they were all very powerful existences.

    "I don''t believe that I can''t kill a middle level Star Lord like you!" Hei mu quickly formed a seal. Tens of thousands of astral fusion Dao seals quickly gathered in the void and sted toward ye chen.

    Every star fusion Dao seal contained unparalleled power.

    Sensing thousands of star fusion Dao seals flying toward him, ye chen held the Xuyi divine halberd in his hand. His soul seemed to have be one with the Xuyi divine halberd. Ye chen felt a huge Xuyi Holy beast guarding him. This Xuyi Holy beast was like a tiger yet not a Tiger, like a bull yet not a bull, and its entire body shone with an auspicious golden light.

    "Kill!" Ye Chen''s eyes flew open. He raised the halberd and shed at the ck marrow.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void divine halberd was invincible. It shattered the star melding Dao seals and the huge halberd shadow shed toward hei mu.

    Pfft!

    The halberd shadow struck hei sui''s body and instantly severed his arm.

    "Let''s go!" ck marrow turned into a stream of light and fled into the distance.

    The group of Empyrean Star Lords saw that the situation was not good and immediately turned to flee. Even ck marrow, a peak star Lord, was not ye Chen''s opponent, let alone them!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s not that easy to leave!" Ye Chen''s eyes shed coldly as he chased after her with the Xuyi divine halberd.

    One after another, the sky Realm star masters were killed.

    These guys knew that he had the secret of the void divine halberd. If this was revealed, it would definitely attract a strong enemy to ye chen!

    He waved the void divine halberd and killed five Sky Star Lords in a row. Looking into the distance, he saw that the injured hei mu had already escaped and summoned the cloud-stepping God ship.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and summoned the demon spirit battleship. He then entered the battleship.

    Just as the cloud-treading divine warship was about to activate the space-time travel, the demon spirit divine warship had already caught up to it. The death light demonic tower''s light beam struck the cloud-treading divine warship. With a loud boom, the cloud-treading divine warship burst into mes.

    A figure escaped from the exploded God ship and headed outside.

    Ye Chen''s demon spirit battleship had stopped not far from him. The deathlight demonic tower was already aimed at him. Little tanuki, Master Lion, and the others were also riding the deathlight demonic tower and chasing after him.

    Hei Jin stood in the void. In this vast void, if he didn''t have the cloud-stepping God ship, he would have no way of leaving.

    To him, this was a desperate situation.

    Hei mu raised his head and looked at the huge demon spirit battleship. He had never thought that he would be defeated by a middle-level Star Lord like ye chen. Whether it was him, mu ye, or general kongmeng, they had all underestimated ye Chen''s strength!

    It was toote to regret!

    "I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands!" Hei mu watched as ye chen emerged from the demonic spirit godship with the illusory divine halberd in his hand. A deep sense of dissatisfaction welled up in his heart.

    Ye chen looked down at hei sui coldly.

    "If you want to kill me, thene!" Hei Yu''s tone carried a hint of dejection. To think that a peak star Lord expert like him would die Here!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and an astral body appeared in his palm. The astral body flew toward hei sui and stopped in front of him.

    "Fuse with it and I can spare your life!" Ye chen said indifferently.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, hei sui was a little confused. He looked at the astral body in front of him and fell silent for a moment. Since he was going to die anyway, he picked up the astral body in front of him and began to merge it with the Suan ni.

    30 dayster.

    In the array inher city, Tian Yuan, mu ye, and the others activated the array. One by one, figures appeared in the center of the array.

    In this trial, there were only a total of two hundred people who survived. These people were scattered in the center of the array, and they seemed to have a cold rtionship with each other.

    Tian Yuan nced at these people and did not say anything.

    When mu ye found out that Xuan Ye had died, he was both shocked and furious.

    With Xuan Ye''s strength, how could he have died in the outer realms during the trials?

    Someone must have done something. Mu ye''s gaze was fixed on Tian Yuan and ye chen, who was beside Tian Yuan.

    If Tian Yuan had not blocked the trial grounds, how could he not even know how Xuan Ye had died? Tian Yuan must have done something! Ye chen, who was valued by Tian Yuan, must have something to do with Xuan Ye''s death!

    Although he was furious, mu ye still forcefully suppressed his desire to kill, and angrily turned around to leave.

    The current him was still not Tian Yuan''s match!

    Tian Yuan''s gaze swept across the crowd as he smiled faintly, " "It seems that you have all gained something in the outer realms. The third round of the assessment willst longer. You will beher city''s outer disciples like those who joined in the past andplete some of the outer disciples ''tasks. There will also be someone who will test your loyalty toher city. There will be someone to receive you!"

    "If you can pass the third stage, you can be my disciple!" Tian Yuan nced at ye chen and said.

    After saying that, Tian Yuan turned around and left.

    Ye chen nced at Tian Yuan''s back. Everything inher city was monitored by dark. Even voice transmissions could be heard by dark, so Tian Yuan did not say anything.

    After passing the second round of assessment, he was already an outer disciple ofher city?

    I wonder what the third round''s test is?

    A momentter, a few Sky Realm Star Lords came over. They were the emissaries ofher city, and they left with groups of people. Due to the difference in races and talents, these people would receive different training. They would be scattered across different areas ofher city.

    These people had all fused with ye Chen''s astral body and were all ye Chen''s subordinates. No one knew that ye chen hadpletely controlled them.

    Maya, shijue, and the others nced at ye chen and also left under the guidance of the guides. No one knew where they were going.

    "Y-you and Yingluo,e with me!" One of the guides, who was dressed in a magnificent robe, pointed at ye chen, Master Lion, little tanuki, and the others.

    Ye chen had thought that he, Master Lion, and little tanuki would be separated. He did not expect to be arranged together. They looked at each other. Perhaps it was Tian Yuan''s arrangement. There were more than ten people in total. Under the guidance of the guide, they followed a long path into the inner part ofher city.

    He did not know what the inside ofher city was like but from this moment on, ye chen also began to infiltrateher city.

    Looking up into the sky, ye chen could almost feel a pair of god-like omniscient eyes overlooking everything here. Ye chen knew that it was the powerful and omnipresent dark! Even Tian Yuan and the other experts trembled in fear and bowed their heads in submission. Dark was the master of this ce!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 933 The Land Of Spiritual Ruins

    ~~

    Insideher city, in the kongmeng temple.

    Hei mu had also returned from the Ound. He knelt there with his head lowered.

    General kongmeng looked down at hei sui, who was kneeling on the ground.

    you said that you were attacked by demonic spirits in the Ounds? " General kongmeng''s voice was low. The six of them had gone to the Ound, but they had not gained anything. They had only received news of Xuan Ye''s death. How could general kongmeng not be angry?

    ck marrow said that they had encountered an extremelyrge demonic spirit in the outer realms.

    ording to ck marrow''s description, it should be a familiar of the ancestral underworld level. Its strength was at least at the peak of a Star Lord. It wasn''t rare for such a familiar to appear in The Outer Worlds. The Outer Worlds were vast and boundless. When a familiar of this level appeared during the trials, it would usually be eliminated by a general. However, there was an ident during the trials this time. Tian Yuan had concealed everything in The Outer Worlds.

    "Do you know who killed Xuan Ye?" Mu ye asked Hei Yu in a deep voice. His voice was as cold as water.

    "It''s that ye chen guy!" Ye chen had taught him to say the ck marrow Dao. This was because ye chen had already learned about mu ye''s character from hei sui. Even if ye chen did not kill Xuan Ye, with mu ye''s suspicious character, he would definitely think that it was ye chen. Hei Yu''s words were able to shake off mu ye''s suspicions.

    "As expected, it''s just as I thought!" Mu ye''s entire body was seething with killing intent. He gritted his teeth and said, " a mere human actually dared to kill my brother! I''m going to make sure you don''t have a corpse and your soul is scattered!"

    Hei Yu raised his head to look at mu ye before lowering his head again. An obscure light shed across his eyes.

    Mu ye and Kong Meng would never have thought that the ck Essence had be a nail that ye chen had nted by their side.

    Nether city, thend of the spiritual ruins.

    Nether city was divided into many parts, and thend of the spiritual ruins was one of them. It was a vast area with a poption of more than a hundred million, forming a dense city. There were markets, residential areas, ntations, and so on.

    It was aplete small world.

    This ce gathered the geniuses who were selected to enterher city every year, as well as some of the native residents ofher city, forming a unique social system.

    In this social system, there were humans, demonic beasts, and various powerful races.

    In this social system, people could challenge each other, but other than the Deathmatch arena, killing was not allowed in other ces.

    The guide left after leaving ye chen and the others here. The path they hade from was closed and ye chen and the others could not leaveher city by following the path they hade from.

    Ye chen suddenly understood. The third stage was the most terrifying!

    Dark was a terrifying guy!

    Dark had used all sorts of methods to recruit geniuses from various races. However, it was difficult to guarantee the loyalty of these geniuses toher city, so dark had ced them into this independent social system!

    These people lived in a closed society and interacted with all kinds of people. They formed a certain social rtionship and eventually formed a sense of belonging toher city. Those who did not have a sense of belonging could never be absorbed by dark and be its trusted aide!

    Those with evil intentions would eventually be trapped in this social system and never be able to get out. They would then find someone of the opposite sex of the same race to reproduce. If the offspring they produced were suitable, it would be easier for them to be absorbed by theherworld because they grew up inherworld city.

    These geniuses from various forces had either fused withher city and were used byher. The other option was to be trapped here forever and be a member of theher city''s bloodline system, a tool for reproduction! Their genius bloodline would be passed down to their descendants, and their descendants would be the death Warriors ofher city!

    Nether not only ensured the strength of the various races inher city, but also ensured the loyalty of theher city troops to him.

    There were countless of such social systems inher city. The number was definitely not small.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion walked through the tall buildings.

    The powerhouses from various ns walking through the streets looked at ye chen, little tanuki, Master Lion, and the rest. In the social system of thend of the spirit ruins, everyone was very familiar with each other. They knew exactly what kind of people would just join thend of the spirit ruins every day.

    These experts from various races were basically at the lower Star Lord level and above. There were many middle, high, and sky rank experts. There were also many peak star Lords.

    These people were all confined here.

    The scariest thing about this social system was that everyone was familiar. There were countless pairs of eyes watching you every day. They would know if you were loyal toher city.

    One or two days might not be a big deal, but what about one or two years, or one or two hundred yearster?

    You''ve been trapped here all this time, unable to get out.

    "Ruthless enough!" After understanding dark''s arrangements, ye chen felt a chill in his heart. Under such a social system, even he would not be able tost long and would eventually integrate into it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Fortunately, Tianyuan was there to receive them. Tianyuan would definitely find a way to arrange for them to go out.

    During this period of time, he would first familiarize himself with the situation here.

    A social system with more than 100 million people was rtively smallpared to the tens of billions of people on somes in the universe. However, a hundred million people was still a rtivelyrge group.

    Ye chen brought little tanuki and Master Lion with him. Ye chen had already told the rest of the ten plus people, including MoU ping, to split up. Gathering together would attract too much attention.

    Ye Chen''s mind swept across the world in his dantian. When he was in the outer world, ye chen had collected all the origin crystals left behind after the ancient cities were shattered into the world in his dantian. Now, two more golden realm beasts were beginning to hatch in his dantian.

    It would not be long before ye chen would have three gold-quality domain beasts.

    "You just arrived inher city, right?" A man dressed like a merchant walked up to ye chen and asked with a smile.

    Ye Chen''s eyes fell on the other party. He was a lower-level Star Lord of the electric Soul n. He had transformed into a human form and was about thirty years old. He had a mustache and gave off a shrewd feeling.

    The other party hade specifically for ye chen and the others.

    my name is Shao Yin. I''m a well-known businessman in this area. I run all kinds of businesses. Usually, new peoplee to me to trade!  Shao Yin said with a smile. An imperceptible glint shed in his eyes as he thought,''it''s just a few more neers toher city. Watch how I''m going to ughter you.''

    Ye chen nced at Shao Yin and nodded without a change in expression."What kind of business do you do?"

    Little tanuki and Master Lion had also noticed something but they did not say anything. They just followed ye chen silently. They were new here and wanted to hear what Shao Yin had to say!

    "You''ve just arrived in thend of the spiritual ruins. If you want to establish yourself here, it''s necessary to buy a residence inher city. The most ordinary residence here costs five to six hundred purple gold, and the expensive ones can cost thousands or even tens of thousands. If you want to buy it, I can introduce it to you, and then buy it at 30% off! If you don''t have money, you can go to theher city emissaries to take on some work, or go to some secret realms to hunt monsters, collect treasures, and so on. You can also challenge some experts in thend of spirit ruins to earn money. I can even be the middleman for you!" Shao Yin smiled and said, " in addition, all transactions inher city will use purple gold. If you want to exchange something for purple gold, you can also go through me!

    Ye Chen''s mind swept through the armguard space. There were six to seven million purple gold and countless fiend gold inside. All kinds of Dao artifacts, armors, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures were piled up like mountains.

    Other than that, he also had arge number of Sky River divine vessels, cloud-treading divine vessels, demon spirit divine vessels, and so on.

    In terms of wealth, ye chen was not inferior to the Supreme martial artists of the Supreme Alliance at all.

    Ye chen narrowed his eyes and nced at Shao Yin. Shao Yin probably saw that they had just arrived in thend of the spirit ruins, so he wanted to trick them! After hearing Shao Yin''s story, ye chen pretended to be ignorant and nodded.

    "We''re preparing to buy a house." Ye chen thought for a moment and said. No matter what, he would first find a ce to settle down in thend of the spirit ruins and familiarize himself with the ce. Then, he would cultivate while waiting for news from Tianyuan. It would be best if he could build his own force!

    As time passed, ye chen discovered that dark''s surveince of thend of the spirit ruins was not very strict. From dark''s perspective, a ce like thend of the spirit ruins had a huge poption. In addition, it was a closed society where people monitored each other. Therefore, dark was rtively more at ease and would only asionally sweep his mind over it.

    This gave ye chen a chance. Thend of the spirit ruins could be described as a gathering of powerhouses. The elites that theherworld had gathered over tens of thousands of years were all here. There were many talented geniuses and ye chen was in urgent need of expanding his forces. This was a heaven-sent opportunity!

    Let''s start from thend of spiritual ruins!

    Other than expanding his influence, he could also use this time to cultivate.

    "What kind of house do you want to buy?" Shao Yin asked.

    "Of course I''m going to buy the best!" Ye chen replied indifferently, " money is not a problem!

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Shao Yin''s eyes brightened. This was definitely a fat sheep! If she didn''t trick him, who would she trick?

    "The best one is a ce 60 li away from here, a detached Manor with a garden of about two li in radius. It was once the residence of a peak star Lord. It''s estimated to be 100000 purple gold!" Shao Yin rubbed his hands together excitedly. As he spoke, he observed ye Chen''s expression, wondering if ye chen could take out a hundred thousand purple gold.

    "It''s only 100000 purple gold. Take me there!" Ye chen said calmly. With his wealth, a hundred thousand purple gold was nothing to him.

    Hearing ye Chen''s agreement, Shao Yin was overjoyed. As expected of a rich man. He did not even bat an eye when he took out a hundred thousand purple gold. In thend of the spirit ruins, even some pinnacle Star Lord-level powerhouses might not be as generous as ye chen!

    Shao Yin decided to hug ye Chen''s thigh tightly. He would be a fool if he did not earn money!

    "Please follow me!" Shao Yin''s expression became much more humble, nodding and bowing.

    Seeing Shao Yin''s expression, Master Lion smiled and transmitted his voice to ye chen, " "Little brat ye chen, how are you going to y with him?"

    "He''s still useful for the time being, let''s let him taste some sweetness first!" Ye chen said.

    thank you Wen22045287, Zhou Qiao 0823, Diandian Doudou, Diandian, the heavenly general, poprnd under heaven 320 for bing the 38th, 39th, 40th, 41st, 42nd league leaders of the nine stars.  In addition, I would like to thank the few old readers who havee back to support snail. Thank you very much! Although it had been a long time, they still had a tacit understanding. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 934 Tiangang Golden Stone?

    ~~

    Shao Yin said as he led ye chen and the other two.

    "There are a total of threerge organizations in thend of the spiritual ruins, and the bosses of those three organizations are all very powerful existences among the peak star Lords. They control the entirend of the spiritual ruins, and it is very difficult to enter their organizations. There were many experts and geniuses under them. Our area is under the control of an organization called Heaven''s Fate. I''m very familiar with the big shots of the Heaven''s Fate organization!" Shao Yin patted his chest and said, " if you encounter any trouble in the future, juste to me!

    Ye chen nodded and did not say anything. Shao Yin was just a nobody. It would be strange if he knew the big shots of Heaven''s Fate.

    In addition to the city, the mountains and jungles in the distance came into view. There were some manors scattered among them. Ye chen sensed that there were many powerhouses cultivating in these manors.

    Those who could afford a Manor were all very powerful. Most of them were experts from the first and second races.

    Ye chen had spent one hundred thousand purple gold to buy a Manor at the foot of the mountain. The environment was very quiet, with small bridges, flowing water, and pavilions.

    When he saw ye chen take out a hundred thousand purple gold so easily, Shao Yin''s eyes turned green. Ye chen was rich indeed. Among these hundred thousand purple gold, he could earn at least fifty thousand purple gold! Thisrge sum of money immediately made him feel smug. The money he had earned this time was as much as the wealth he had saved up over the years.

    this house is not bad. I like it very much. This is your guide fee.  Ye chen casually threw another three thousand purple gold to Shao Yin and asked, " is there any mysterious ce in thend of the spirit ruins? I want to know everything about thend of spiritual ruins!"

    He casually threw in a guide fee of three thousand. He was too rich, and Shao Yin''s heart trembled.

    "A mysterious ce? There was an entrance at the end of the spirit ruins that led to a secret realm. It was said that this secret realm was discovered by Ming in the universe. It was the residence of various races. The density of the space-time Dao Pattern Power there was hundreds of times higher than ordinary ces. Cultivating there for a day was equivalent to cultivating in an ordinary ce for a year or even several years. However, there were many races living there, and it was not easy to enter. Once you were discovered by the experts of those races, you would be besieged. Those races were very powerful. That was why it was extremely dangerous to cultivate there. If you''re interested, I can take you to the entrance of that ce. There are many experts in thend of spiritual ruins who have cultivated to the peak of the star Lord realm there." Shao Yin thought about it and said, " but it''s better not to go to that kind of ce!  It would be a great loss if this rich man died inside.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. What kind of ce couldpare to a year or even several years of cultivation in other ces?

    Why was Shao Yin''s description of this ce so simr to the legendary divine realm?

    Could it be that there was a ce inher city that led to the divine realm?

    Perhaps he was thinking too much.

    there''s another ce, thend of ice and Fire insideher city. It''s a world created byher, and you can kill monsters to obtain purple gold. There are six levels in total, and the strongest person can only reach the fifth level. Everyone will go to thend of spiritual ruins, and it''s said that if you can reach the sixth level, you''ll be noticed byher and receive an invincible secret technique from him. In addition, you''ll be able to obtain some of dark''s treasures in thend of ice and Fire!" Shao Yin said. Originally, Shao Yin was not prepared to disclose this information to ye chen. However, for the sake of money, he told her everything.

    Shao Yin introduced thend of the spirit ruins in great detail. Ye chen had a very detailed understanding of some of the secret realms, the distribution of forces, and various other situations in thend of the spirit ruins.

    In thend of the spiritual ruins, the strong were respected, and the strong could intimidate others and make them work for them. It was a natural environment to establish a force here.

    "I have some tasks for you!" Ye chen looked at Shao Yin and said. Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a list appeared in his hand. The list recorded all kinds of items.  help me buy these things!

    Shao Yin looked at the list in puzzlement. There were many heaven and earth treasures marked on it, and the purchase prices were very expensive. There were more than 70 items in total, and the purchase price of each item had been clearly marked. All the items could cost as much as two or three million purple gold. If he were toplete the purchase of these items, he would be able to get at least a few hundred thousand purple gold!

    Shao Yin looked at the list, and his eyes became fanatical.

    "Most of the items here can be purchased, but what are these two items? The Amethyst Godstone and the Tiangang Goldstone?" Shao Yin looked at ye chen in confusion and pointed at two of the items. He had never heard of these two items.

    "This is the Amethyst Godstone!" Ye chen took out something simr to Amber from his heaven-earth pouch. This was a kind of stone produced on the Tianyuan. It was only found on the Tianyuan and ye chen had never found it anywhere else. However, this thing was useless and was just like garbage. Ye chen did not have a lot on hand, probably a few hundred pieces.

    "What''s the use of this stone? This thing is also called a divine stone?" Shao Yin sneered. He couldn''t feel any fluctuation of the power of space-time Dao pattern. There wasn''t even any fluctuation of Mystic Qi.

    I have my own uses for it. This item is precious. Three thousand purple gold for a piece. I''ll take as much as you have. If there''s arge quantity, we''ll discuss the price face to face!  Ye chen said with a mysterious smile.

    Seeing ye Chen''s expression, Shao Yin was stunned. Could it be that this thing was really valuable and had some magical uses that ordinary people did not know about? After all, there were too many wonders in the universe. There were many things that seemed useless but had endless uses.

    "Then what about the Tiangang golden stone?" Shao Yin looked at ye chen and asked.

    Ye chen took out a piece of true spirit from his heaven-earth pouch and said,  this is the heavenly oyster''s Golden Rock. One piece of purple gold is worth a hundred thousand pieces. I''ll take as much as you have!

    Shao Yin took a look and said in surprise, " "I seem to have seen this kind of metal stone somewhere before. There should be a lot of this thing! Yi, isn''t this the true spirit stone? Useless piece of rock!"

    "What?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment and looked at Shao Yin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Shao Yin immediately realized his slip of the tongue and smiled.  "I can find many of these stones!"

    "Oh, really? I''ll take it no matter how much it is!" Ye chen said.

    "Alright, I''ll contact them immediately!" Shao Yin left happily, ready to purchase all kinds of spirit herbs and true spirit stones. Ye chen was definitely a big customer, so he must be held back! Ye chen had so much money but nowhere to spend it. Even a useless stone like the stone of true spirit could fetch such a high price.

    Master Lion and little tanuki watched Shao Yin''s back as he left and could not help but mourn for him.

    "Little brat ye chen, how do you want to y?" Master Lion looked at ye chen in bewilderment. Earlier, ye chen had referred to a deer as a horse, calling a worn-out rock the Amethyst divine stone and the true spirit stone that the Supreme Alliance used to scam money the heavenly meteorite. Master Lion had almostughed out loud.

    Ye chen was even better at scamming people than the Supreme Alliance!

    Ye chen smiled mysteriously and said,"this is just the beginning. Just wait and see." Let''s use this time to continue cultivating!" He didn''t know when Tian Yuan woulde to pick him up. During this period of time, he should work hard to cultivate and expand his own forces.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion began their closed-door cultivation in the house.

    In the next few days, Shao Yin was busy helping ye chen purchase all kinds of natural treasures from thend of spirit ruins.

    All the heavenly treasures that Shao Yin purchased, ye chen bought them at a high price without exception. He was very forthright in paying. Shao Yin had earned more than a hundred thousand purple gold from this. Shao Yin was even more certain that ye chen was a super rich man. He was so rich that he spent money without blinking.

    The news of Shao Yin''srge-scale purchase of all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures spread, causing argemotion in this small area. Many people knew that Shao yinpang had be rich and was helping the rich buy all kinds of natural treasures at a price several times higher than the market price.

    Some of the items on Shao Yin''s purchase list had also attracted everyone''s attention.

    "What''s the Amethyst Godstone? Howe I''ve never heard of it before?"

    "Heavenly oyster''s Golden Rock? Isn''t this the true spirit stone I got from the Supreme Alliance? In thend of spiritual ruins, these stones of true spirit are all trash. They''re not worth a single coin and have no use at all, but this guy is actually buying true spirits?"

    The crowd was in a heated discussion.

    Soon, they had collected all the true spirit stones and sold them to ye chen. As these true spirit stones were useless, they had thrown them into the trash. Now that ye chen was buying them, they dug them out again. Some of those who had thrown away their true spirit stones began to regret it. If they had known earlier, they would have kept their true spirit stones and sold them to ye chen!

    Soon, ye chen had purchased hundreds of millions of true spirit stones. All the true spirit stones on the market had been purchased by ye chen.

    In this transaction, Shao Yin was definitely the biggest winner. Through this crazy acquisition, Shao Yin had earned more than 300000 purple gold.

    After purchasing arge number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from thend of spirit ruins, ye chen had spent more than three million purple gold. At the same time, he had umted arge number of useless true spirit stones.

    "Youngling ye chen, what''s the point of buying these true spirit stones? You can''t use it in thend of spiritual ruins?" Master Lion asked in confusion.

    Little tanuki was also puzzled.

    Ye chen smiled faintly. The people in this world thought about how to cultivate and improve their strength the most every day. In terms of business thinking, it was on apletely different level from the world he had lived in before he had transmigrated.

    "You''ll know when the timees."

    As time passed, ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion would leave the manor once in a while to contact MoU ping and more than ten other powerful cultivators from various ns who hade in with them. After MoU ping took some money from ye chen, he had also gained a firm foothold in this world.

    Shao Yin continued to purchase but ye chen had already increased the price of the stones of true spirit from ten thousand pieces of purple gold to ten pieces of purple gold. The price had increased tenfold.

    After learning of this price, the market once again surged with excitement. Shao Yin had purchased many true spirit stones and ye chen bought them all.

    Although Shao Yin did not know what the true spirit stone was for, since ye chen needed it, he would definitely keep buying.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 935 Recruitment!

    ~~

    However, this craze onlysted for a short time. Shao Yin had only bought a few million true spirit stones. After the first wave of purchases, there weren''t many true spirit stones left on the market. In order to find true spirit stones, many people had already searched every corner of the market.

    After two waves of purchases, ye chen had increased the price of the stones of true spirit from ten purple gold for ten thousand pieces to one hundred purple gold for ten thousand pieces. The price had increased tenfold.

    However, the majority of the people here could no longer find any true spirit stones. They could only stare at the price. If they had known earlier, they wouldn''t have sold the true spirit stones. Compared to the first time, the price of the true spirit stones had increased by a hundred times!

    Ye chen maintained this price for five to six days. In session, he received thousands of true spirit stones. These were all fish that had slipped through the.

    Not long after, ye chen increased the price of the true spirit stone by ten times again, reaching a price of one thousand purple gold and ten thousand true spirit stones.

    The market was silent. Although they had seen the price of the true spirit stone rise, they were out of stock.

    However, they had heard that ye chen had purchased quite a number of true spirit stones during this period of time. Just the purchase of true spirit stones had cost him millions of purple gold.

    Who was this ye chen? For a time, rumors about ye chen were all over the ce.

    There was no doubt that ye chen was a rich man. Even now, there were all kinds of spirit herbs and treasures being purchased by ye chen in the market. No one knew how much money ye chen had. Some said that ye chen had tens of millions of purple gold while others said that he had hundreds of millions of purple gold. He was the richest man in thend of spirit ruins.

    In the sky above ye Chen''s Manor, they even saw more than ten demon spirit godships flying in a line.

    Ye Chen''s reputation had spread far and wide. Even the big shots in this area had noticed ye Chen''s existence. They wanted to visit ye chen but were all rejected at the door.

    No one dared to act rashly. For such a rich man to dare to shut them out, he must have some backing.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion had been cultivating in the manor. They were almost isted from the world.

    As time passed, the people in thend of the spirit ruins became very curious about the Tiangang Goldstone and Redbud divine stone that ye chen had purchased. What were the heavenly meteorite and the Redbud divine stone?

    Especially the Redbud divine stone, since it was called a divine stone, it must be something extraordinary.

    Ye chen continued to buy them, and the price was getting higher and higher. Even the major Chambers of Commerce in thend of spirit ruins were helping ye chen buy true spirit stones and then sell them to ye chen.

    Ye chen had spent almost all of the six to seven million purple gold he had on hand. He had asked MoU ping and the others to sell some things secretly and Exchange them for devil gold. He had obtained another five to six million purple gold and continued to buy.

    At this time, the three major organizations of thend of spirit ruins had developed some interest in ye chen.

    What kind of person was ye chen?

    He had just enteredher city not long ago and had a huge amount of wealth in his hands. He didn''t know what level of cultivation he had.

    However, all the big shots were still observing ye chen for the time being.

    In thend of the spirit ruins, strength was still the most important. Ye chen had not disyed enough strength yet.

    The price of the true spirit stone was still rising, and the final price had already reached 100 purple gold per true spirit stone. Everyone was going crazy. If they hadn''t sold the true spirit stone, they would be super rich with tens or hundreds of thousands of purple gold!

    Gradually, more rumors started to spread.

    It was said that the stone of true spirit was one of the materials to forge a secondary divine weapon. Although it didn''t contain the power of time and space Dao pattern or profound Qi, it was a precious material that could neutralize all kinds of rare metals. One hundred purple gold for one piece was already considered cheap!

    There was also news that ye chen was forging a secondary heavenly weapon. Some people saw a sharp long sword called Twilight sword. It was said that it was the first secondary heavenly weapon ye chen had forged.

    It wasn''t surprising that a secondary divine weapon could be sold for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of purple gold in thend of spiritual ruins.

    All sorts of rumors made ye chen even more mysterious.

    He did not expect ye chen to be a master cksmith who could forge a sub-divine weapon! No wonder there were so many demon spirit godships.

    Although the demon spirit battleship wasn''t that valuable in the sealed world of thend of spirit ruins, it was still worth a fortune outside.

    Everyone felt that they had made a huge loss. They shouldn''t have sold the true spirit stone in the first ce. Things like the true spirit stone should have been kept well. Even if they wanted to sell it, they should have waited for the price to continue rising!

    As for the Amethyst Godstone, there were rumors that it could help with the fusion of divine blood. For a peak star Lord level expert, if they wanted to go further, the first choice was to cultivate divine blood, divine bones, and soul essence by themselves. However, this choice was too difficult.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The second option was to fuse with the divine blood, divine bones, and soul essences left behind by the powerful predecessors. However, this option was very dangerous and could easily make mistakes, causing one''s body to explode and die.

    It was said that if one had the Amethyst and practiced with it for a year, they would be able to discover its secret and fuse with the divine blood.

    To break through to the star Lord level and reach the next level was the dream of countless peak star Lords!

    In order to break through to that realm, they would even spare no effort in using any means.

    After the news spread, many peak star Lord powerhouses sent out invitations to visit ye chen and ask him for information about the Redbud divine stone.

    However, ye chen still refused.

    If ye chen wanted to sell the Amethyst at a high price, many people would think that ye chen was a liar who deliberately hyped up the Amethyst. However, ye chen had bought the Amethyst at a high price and did not mention anything about selling it. This made everyone believe that the Amethyst indeed had such an effect.

    Ye Chen''s series of actions were a little unclear to everyone.

    The Heaven''s Fate organization''s headquarters was located in a luxurious mansion in the northern part of the spirit ruins.

    An expert from the Golden feather race sat at the very front. Beside him were experts from the other races. This golden feather race expert was the leader of the Heaven''s Fate organization. His name was Cang Xiong and he was a peak star Lord level expert. He was one of the top peak star Lords and was only one step away from breaking through to the star Lord level.

    Back then, before he enteredher city, he was already a peak star Lord. He had joinedher city in search of an opportunity to break through.

    "Pan Yin, what do you think ye Chen''s intentions are?" Cang Xiong looked at the other golden feather race member beside him. She was a female and was slightly shorter than Cang Xiong. She had arge chest and a delicate face.

    Pan Yin thought for a moment and said, " what he''s after isn''t small. It shouldn''t be as simple as just for some money. People like him don''tck money at all!

    "Then what do you think he''s after?" Cang Xiong said. He had also thought of it, " in order to control thend of spiritual ruins? "

    Pan Yin muttered to himself slightly, shook his head, and said, " "Maybe it''s to joinher city!"

    Cang Xiongughed bitterly. Who among them didn''t want to joinher city? However, even though they were strong enough, dark still did not ept them. They had been trapped here for more than thirty years. Strength alone was not enough. He had to obtain dark''s approval!

    if he has a way to joinher city and be its core, it''s not impossible to cooperate with him. However, if he only wants to control thend of spiritual ruins, it won''t be that simple!  Cang Xiong''s body exuded a trace of tyrannical aura. He had controlled this area for more than ten years, and he absolutely would not allow anyone to challenge his authority.

    In addition to the Heaven''s Fate organization, there were two other organizations, Soul me and demon descendant. They had also noticed ye chen.

    "Ye chen, what are you trying to do?" Even master Lion could not understand what was going on. Ye chen had set up so many traps to raise the price of the stone of true spirit to such a high level. He had also spread the news about the Amethyst divine stone, raising the price of the Amethyst divine stone to a sky-high level. Logically, it should be time to reel in the but ye chen had not made his move yet.

    However, ye chen shook his head.  we can''t close the now. If we close the now, we can indeed make a lot of money. However, all the major Chambers of Commerce have been scammed. We''ll be like rats on the streets in thend of spirit ruins.

    At this time, little tanuki was also puzzled. Did ye chen want to make money and also fight for a good reputation? How was this possible?

    "Little brat ye chen, I don''t understand. Don''t tell me that we can still gain their respect after reaping their wealth?" Master lion''s eyes widened. If ye chen could really achieve that, then ye Chen''s methods were truly heaven-defying.

    it''s impossible to gain their respect, but at least they won''t dare toe and find trouble!  Ye chen smiled.  tell Shao Yin to spread the news. I''m going to recruit powerhouses from thend of spirit ruins, at least at the Empyrean Star Lord level. I don''t want anyone below the Empyrean Star Lord level, unless they''re some peerless genius!

    In order to avoid causing too much of amotion, ye chen set higher conditions and recruited a few first!

    Master lion''s eyes brightened when he heard that. He understood that ye chen wanted to use his current reputation to recruit powerhouses before his reputation was ruined after reaping the wealth!

    Ye chen had used all his means to the extreme!

    Ye Chen''s current identity was that of a mysterious rich man. Moreover, no one knew ye Chen''s cultivation base. He was in a very mysterious state. If they started recruiting now, it would definitely attract experts and geniuses from all over the world. If ye chen waited until he had harvested the wealth of those Chambers of Commerce, he would be surrounded and suppressed by all the major Chambers of Commerce. At that time, it would be difficult for him to establish a force again.

    In the universe, the strong preyed on the weak. If one didn''t use some means, they wouldn''t even be able to protect themselves. The only way was to make themselves stronger.

    When Shao Yin spread the news that ye chen was recruiting geniuses, it caused quite a stir in thend of spirit ruins. Ye chen had such a strong financial power and could provide a lot of natural treasures. Her cultivation progress would definitely be much faster if she followed ye chen.

    One by one, the powerhouses in thend of spirit ruins packed their luggage and began to head to ye Chen''s Manor.

    Many of them hade to take a look at the situation. There were only a few who had made up their minds to follow ye chen. However, thend of the spirit ruins was so vast that even if only a small number of people were tempted, it was still arge number.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 936 919

    ~~

    In ye Chen''s Manor, powerhouses from various races came one after another.

    There were more than two hundred of them in total, and five of them were at the peak of the star Lord realm.

    After they entered the manor, they saw the spiritual herbs all over the ce. The fragrance of the spiritual herbs permeated the air. The main hall had been redecorated. The floor was paved with origin crystals, and it exuded a strong power of space-time Dao patterns. The spiritual treasures and Dao artifacts were just decorations in the main hall. In the center of the main hall, a secondary divine weapon was hanging. Twilight flowed on it. It was the Twilight sword!

    After entering the manor, all the experts were stunned. How rich did he have to be to be so luxurious?

    He was the legendary nouveau riche!

    What they did not know was that ye chen had spent a lot of effort to put up a front just to attract them to stay.

    Ye chen really needed to recruit people!

    These 200 people were all gathered in the hall, greedily absorbing the power of the space-time Dao pattern emitted by the origin crystals on the ground. Even if they only cultivated here for a few days, their cultivation would improve greatly!

    Ye chen sat at the head of the hall, his gaze sweeping across the crowd. Finally, itnded on one of the experts from the me God n. This expert from the me God n was at the peak of the star Lord Rank. He was the strongest and most talented.

    "What''s your name?" Ye chen looked at the me-covered expert from the me God n and spoke in a dignified manner.

    "Yanwu!" The expert from the Yan Shen n said.

    Ye chen nodded and did not say anything more. His gaze swept over each powerhouse.

    The people in the hall were discussing something in low voices. They were guessing what kind of test ye chen would give them before he would agree to let them join. Ye Chen''s wealth had already conquered them. They lowered their heads and calcted what kind of conditions ye chen would give them if they followed him.

    "If you be my subordinate, an Empyrean Star Lord can get 1000 purple gold from me every day, and a peak star Lord can get 10000 purple gold every day!" Ye chen said indifferently.

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, everyone gasped. A thousand purple gold a day would be thirty thousand purple gold in a month! As for those at the peak of the star Lord level, they would get 300000 purple gold every month! They looked at ye chen in a daze. Ye chen was so rich!

    However, ye Chen''s tone changed and he said,"But I''m very strict when ites to picking people, so you have to be mentally prepared. I want my subordinates to be absolutely loyal to me. Which one of you is willing to merge with this spirit body?" As ye chen spoke, a me-like spirit body suddenly appeared in his palm.

    Everyone stared at the spirit body in ye Chen''s palm.

    What was this spirit body?

    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t dare to try the unknown. After all, there were too many dangerous things in the universe.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd, wondering if anyone was willing to merge with the spirit body.

    At this moment, Yan Wu of the me God n shouted, " "Let me do it!" He walked toward ye chen.

    Ye chen smiled and nodded. With a wave of his right hand, he conjured a fire-based spiritual body and sent it toward Yan Wu.

    Yanwu opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit, then slowly refined it. Yanwu originally thought that he couldpletely refine the spirit, but he was wrong. The spirit gradually spread to his limbs and meridians, and then deeply integrated with his soul.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Waves of me energy gushed out of Yan Wu''s body, and his aura kept rising.

    Yanwu''s cultivation base was originally one of the weaker ones among the peak star Lords. However, after integrating with the spirit body, his strength immediately increased by several folds.

    Seeing that Yan Wu''s cultivation base was growing stronger, amotion broke out among the powerhouses in the hall. The astral body ye chen had given him could enhance his cultivation base so much? If following ye chen could increase their strength, what was the harm in paying their loyalty?

    "I''m willing!"

    "I''m also willing!"

    The crowd suddenly became excited.

    The fusion of spirit bodies could increase a person''s strength so much in such a short time, so there must be some side effects. A few Sky Star Lords and peak star Lords who didn''t have much desire for strength slowly fell behind.

    Ye chen nced at these people and did not say anything. Everyone had their own ambitions. If these people were not willing to follow him, he would not force them.

    Ye chen began to transfer spirit bodies to the powerhouses who were willing to merge with spirit bodies.

    One day, two days, three days.

    Ye chen was recruiting more and more people. There were more than thirty peak-stage star Lords, more than five hundred Empyrean Star Lords, and more than fifty super geniuses among the lower, middle, and high-rank Star Lords. Moreover, ye chen was still expanding his strength.

    While ye chen was recruiting these powerhouses, some of his arrangements outside were also slowly being carried out.

    There were people selling true spirit stones in the southern region of thend of spirit ruins!

    Recently, ye Chen''s purchase price for true spirit stones had soared to more than two thousand purple gold per true spirit stone. It was said that he bought tens of thousands of true spirit stones every day. When they heard that someone was selling true spirit stones in the southern region, manyrge Chambers of Commerce immediately took action. They were ready to sweep up the goods and then sell them to ye chen.

    The people selling true spirit stones in the southern region were very tight on the price. They wouldn''t sell it if it was below 1900 per stone. No matter what the Chamber of Commerce did, they couldn''t negotiate the price.

    After learning of the situation, Shao Yin immediately took arge amount of purple gold and headed straight for the southern mountain range. While he was helping ye chen purchase various spirit herbs, he had secretly taken more than a million purple gold from ye chen. Now, he could be considered a rich man.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When they found out that Shao Yin hade to the southern region, all the Chambers of Commerce became anxious. If Shao Yin bought it, they would lose a lot of money. Many of the Chamber of Commerce''s leaders gritted their teeth and took a portion of it, ready to sell it to ye chen.

    More than two hundred Chambers of Commerce, big and small, had all bought some true spirit stones. The transaction process was very confidential, and everyone thought they had taken advantage of it.

    A few dayster, Shao Yin rushed to the southern region and immediately contacted those peddlers. Over a million purple gold was spent on true spirit stones. In any case, he would be able to earn back all the money if he sold the true spirit stones to ye chen.

    When the various Chambers of Commerce saw Shao Yin buying true spirit stones on such arge scale, their hearts settled and they bought with even more confidence.

    What they did not know was that under ye Chen''smand, MoU ping and the others had sold their goods in waves, quietly selling them to one Chamber of Commerce after another. The lowest was a few hundred, and the highest was tens of thousands. In addition, there were many wealthy individual merchants who bought true spirit stones.

    "This is thest two thousand pieces of Tiangang golden stones. I won''t have any more if I sell them to you. You must keep this a secret! Because a few people in charge of the Chamber of Commerce came to me and said they wanted to buy it, but I told them I didn''t have any left! If they knew that I sold it to you for another 2000 dors, they would definitely skin me alive." MoU ping said to the wealthy merchant opposite him.

    alright, don''t worry, brother. I''ll definitely keep it a secret for you!  That wealthy merchant covered his heaven and earth bag and said with a smile,"I''ve earned big."

    While the trade was going on, there were all sorts of rumors circting in the market.

    "Did you know that they''ve already raised the price of a piece of Tiangang Goldstone to over 2500 purple gold?"

    "Oh, really? I heard that it''s going to be raised to 3000 purple gold soon!"

    "Did you buy any?"

    "No, I didn''t! I heard that this thing can''t be bought anymore!"

    "It''s too rare!"

    The people who had bought the true spirit stone were all secretly happy, while those who didn''t were extremely annoyed. They all held the true spirit stone in their hands, preparing to sell it when the price went up a bit more.

    MoU ping and the others were extremely busy, constantly epting invitations from all kinds of merchants and selling batch after batch of true spirit stones, earning a lot of money.

    Six dayster, Shao Yin returned from the southern region with five to six hundred true spirit stones and rushed into ye Chen''s Manor.

    However, as soon as he reached the garden, he was stopped by two Sky Star Lords.

    "May I ask if boss ye chen is here?" Shao Yin asked.

    master is currently in closed-door cultivation. We can''t disturb him!  An Empyrean master said with a long face.

    "I have something urgent to discuss with boss ye chen!" Shao Yin said anxiously. He was going to sell these true spirit stones to ye chen. After he had sold them for enough money, he would head to the southern region and buy more true spirit stones to make another profit.

    "What is more important than cultivation?" The Empyrean Star Lord snorted.

    Shao Yin was speechless. If she disturbed ye Chen''s cultivation and offended such a rich man, it would not be worth it.

    "Then I''ll wait here!" Shao Yin said. He sat down on a stone bench in the garden.

    In addition to therge number of true spirit stones being sold, a heated auction was going on in one of thergest auction houses in the Eastern Region of thend of spiritual ruins.

    "The next item is the legendary Amethyst Godstone, which is said to have the effect of fusing with God''s blood!" The auctioneer''s melodious voice reverberated throughout the auction hall.

    It was actually the Amethyst Godstone. In an instant, the entire auction house was in an uproar.

    "Two million purple gold!"

    "Three million purple gold!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Seven million purple gold!"

    "Ten million purple gold!"

    ¡­¡­

    No other auction had been as lively as this one. The experts of the various forces participating in the auction below were all fighting with red faces and thick necks. No matter how much they had to spend, they had to buy these Redbud divine stones! Thepetition had reached a white hot level, and the experts and wealthy merchants outside the auction house had also rushed over after hearing the news.

    What they didn''t know was that the same auction was being held in dozens of other auction houses in thend of the spiritual ruins. The scene in any one of them was not inferior to this auction house.

    A wave swept through the entirend of spirit ruins.

    At this time, ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion were sitting in the side courtyard and drinking tea quietly.

    "Little brat ye chen, there''s been more and more expertsing to join us recently. How many people do you n to take in?" Master Lion said with a smile. Until now, he waspletely convinced by ye chen. Two worthless stones and two different methods had caused ye chen to sell them for a sky-high price. His methods were truly impressive.

    Moreover, after such an incident, all the powerhouses in thend of spirit ruins knew about ye chen and his enormous wealth. Countless people came to seek refuge every day, so ye chen could collect as many as he wanted!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 937 920-Willing To Gamble

    ~~

    Seven dayster, the number of experts in the manor had expanded by tens of times, and it was no less than the three major organizations in thend of the spirit ruins.

    In a few days, the forces under ye Chen''smand would be the most powerful existence in thend of spirit ruins!

    At that time, even if someone was dissatisfied with ye chen, they would not dare toe to him so easily.

    Soon, MoU ping and the others sent news that out of the more than 10 million true spirit stones, more than 9 million had been sold for 1900 purple gold to 2000 purple gold. Ye chen had earned a total of 180 to 190 billion purple gold from this deal alone!

    In addition, ye chen had also sold all the Amethyst divine stones and earned more than eighty billion purple gold.

    In total, it was 270 billion purple gold!

    When little tanuki and Master Lion found out about this number, they were deeply shocked. Ye chen was a money-making machine!

    This amount of purple gold was equivalent to nearly 20% of the wealth in the entirend of spirit ruins!

    With so much money, they could buy whatever they wanted in thend of spiritual ruins, and there would be endless natural treasures!

    No wonder ye chen dared to boast and give his men so much money!

    Ye chen, on the other hand, had only paid a few lousy stones!

    The news was still spreading outside that the price of the true spirit stone was still rising, and it was said that it would break through 5000 purple gold. Everyone was excitedly buying and selling true spirit stones, as if they were going to be a hard currency.

    Shao Yin sat outside the manor. When he heard this news, he was both happy and worried. He was happy because the price of the true spirit stones was still rising. He felt that his wealth was increasing with each passing moment. He was worried because ye chen had not appeared yet. He had so many true spirit stones with him. They were like hot potatoes. If ye chen did not take them, he would be a poor man in an instant.

    He had been waiting in the manor for many days!

    Every day was a torture for him. He no longer cared about how much wealth he had, he just wanted to sell these true spirit stones as soon as possible.

    Why had ye chen not appeared yet?

    MoU ping and the others were still steadily delivering the goods and were ready to sell the rest. At this time, the entrance of ye Chen''s Manor was crowded with people. There were dozens of them.

    Many merchants saw Shao Yin and immediately surrounded him.

    young master Shao, I heard that the price of the Tiangang Goldstone has risen to 5000 purple gold for one piece. I have more than 2000 pieces here. Please help me exchange them for purple gold!  The merchant said with a smile. He was very happy because he could earn millions of purple gold by reselling these Tiangang gold stones!

    Shao Yin had the urge to curse at this moment.  you sell it to me? who am I supposed to sell it to? " I haven''t sold the one in my hands yet! He had been waiting here for nearly half a month and ye chen had not appeared!

    "I have over 20000 Yuan here!"

    "I have more than 10000 Yuan here!"

    "I have more than 7000 Yuan here!"

    ¡­¡­

    These merchants gathered around Shao Yin and talked at once, their faces brimming with excitement.

    But hearing their words, Shao Yin''s back was covered in sweat, and a cold air seeped out from his back. No matter how slow-witted he was, he now understood that things were not so simple.

    Ye chen had already purchased so many true spirit stones and had almost finished all the true spirit stones on the market. How did so many true spirit stones suddenly appear in the market?

    Shao Yin felt his scalp go numb. At this moment, he wanted to cry but had no tears. Looking at the true spirit stones in his Qiankun bag, he wanted to throw them out ruthlessly, but he couldn''t bear to do so. He had spent millions of purple gold to buy them!

    Millions of purple gold was not a small amount!

    And if these merchants knew the truth of the matter, wouldn''t they swallow him alive?

    "Everyone, big brother ye chen is currently in closed-door cultivation. Please wait for a moment. When hees out, he''ll be able to help you exchange for purple gold!" Shao Yin smiled awkwardly and prepared to sneak away. He was already cursing ye chen to death in his heart.

    He finally understood that this was a f * cking huge pit!

    "Young master Shao, you can''t leave!"

    "That''s right, you have to stay here and help us exchange for these Tiangang golden stones!" The merchants saw that Shao Yin was about to leave and called out one after another.

    At this moment, Shao Yin only wanted to curse out loud. Heavenly astral golden stone my ass! This is a f * cking worthless true spirit stone!

    Such a simple scam, why couldn''t so many people see through it and fall for it?

    Meanwhile, ye chen was chatting with little tanuki and Master Lion.

    "He''s blinded by greed. These two little scammers have tricked so many people," Master Lionmented.

    Ye chen smiled. Was this a little scam? This scam seemed small and simple, but many people would forever be trapped in these two scams.

    The first true spirit stone scam was like gold, real estate, and stocks in his previous life. Although they had a certain value, they were far from being able to be sold for such a high price. However, because they believed that the price would rise, everyone threw themselves in and bought crazily. When the dealer started to sell, all of them were in a tragedy.

    The second scam of the Redbud divine stone was like the diamond in his previous life. As long as the value of an item that was not of much use and was only for ornamental purposes was hyped up, someone would eventually buy it at a high price. Until one day, the people who bought the item realized that it was worthless.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this moment, did those who had bought the true spirit stones suddenly wake up, or were they still immersed in ecstasy? And those who bought the Amethyst would definitely put it in their mouths. After more than a month, they would find that the Amethyst''s use was far less than that. At that time, it was estimated that those who bought the Amethyst at a high price would be furious and curse at the liar!

    It could be considered as a lesson for these people who only knew how to cultivate every day.

    MoU ping used up all of his tricks to sell all the true spirit stones he had. In the end, many people were still doubtful and didn''t want to buy anymore, but there were still some people who wouldn''t give up until the end of the river and bought thest portion of true spirit stones.

    Immediately after, MoU ping and the others seemed to have evaporated from the world, disappearing without a trace.

    Ye Chen''s Manor.

    "Boss, Cang Xiong hase to visit!" Yan Wu walked in and said to ye chen.

    Cang Xiong? The boss of Heaven''s Fate?

    "What business does he have with me? did he also buy a true spirit stone or a Redbud divine stone?" Ye chen said with a raised brow. The transaction was voluntary. Even the boss of the Heaven''s Fate organization would not be able to return the true spirit stones or the Amethyst divine stone he had bought!

    "It seems like he''s here to visit boss!" Yan Wu said.

    "Let him in," Ye chen said after a moment of silence.

    "Alright!" Yanwu replied and went out to wee him.

    At this moment, more and more merchants had gathered outside the manor. There were at least one or two thousand of them. The majority of them had bought tens of thousands of true spirit stones, while the minority had bought tens or hundreds of true spirit stones. With so many people gathered outside the manor, even an idiot would know that something was wrong.

    "Give us back our money! We''re looking for ye chen!"

    Some angry merchants were holding Shao Yin, shouting and cursing at the manor. The manor was heavily guarded, and there were experts in Sky Silver armor everywhere. The bright sky Silver armor was very dazzling.

    Cang Xiong and his men looked at the merchants and then at the manor. He could feel that there were more than 80 peak star Lord auras in the manor!

    Even in the Heaven''s Fate organization, there were only about one hundred and thirty pinnacle Star Lords. In just a few days, the power in ye Chen''s hands was almost on par with them. Moreover, Cang Xiong had roughly calcted that ye chen had earned at least two hundred billion purple gold from this storm! The wealth of the entire Heaven''s Fate organization was only 200 to 300 million purple gold!

    In such a short time, ye Chen''s actions had swept through the entirend of spirit ruins!

    At this moment, the three major organizations in thend of the spirit ruins would probably have to re-examine ye chen.

    "This person is not ordinary!" Cang Xiong was secretly shocked.

    "Please follow me, my master is already waiting for you!" Yan Wu''s eyes fell on Cang Xiong as he bowed slightly.

    Upon hearing Yan Wu''s words, the merchants were in an uproar.

    "Your master is clearly here, why doesn''t hee out to see us?"

    "give us back our money!"

    "Let him out!"

    The merchants were in a frenzy. Even Shao Yin had joined in. Their eyes were red as they prepared to attack ye Chen''s Manor.

    The guards in heaven silver armors raised their weapons, which glinted with cold light, and waited in a strict formation.

    ording to the rules of thend of spiritual ruins, anyone who attacks a private house will be killed without mercy!  Yan Wu shouted in a deep voice. With his peak star Lord cultivation base, his voice rang in the ears of these merchants, causing their blood to boil.

    "Let your master give us an exnation!" Some of the merchants shouted angrily.

    Yan Wu nced at the merchants and said calmly, " "Our master asked me to tell you that he has lost his mind to greed. If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss!"

    "If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss."

    "You''re willing to admit defeat?"

    These merchants repeated these words. Some of them were in a daze. If they didn''t want to make a big profit, if they weren''t blinded by greed, how could they have jumped into such a trap? Who could he me?

    One could only say that they were willing to ept their loss, and many merchants left in low spirits.

    Gradually, the merchants gathered around the manor began to leave.

    "You''re willing to admit defeat?" Cang Xiong nced at the merchants who were gradually dispersing and a yful light shed in his eyes. What kind of person was ye chen?

    He looked into the manor and saw that the guards were all wearing Sky Silver armor. Cang Xiong was shocked. Sky Silver armor was very precious and rare. One could be sold at an astonishing price, and it was not something that could be bought with money.

    Cang Xiong could not help but sigh. Ye Chen''s background was unfathomable.

    Cang Xiong and pan Yin looked at each other and followed behind Yan Wu, walking into the manor.

    As they walked along the corridor of the manor, Cang Xiong and pan Yin were shocked. Although the Heaven''s Fate organization was also very rich, they were far from reaching such a luxurious level!

    Who could be richer than ye chen in thend of spirit ruins now?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 938 Heavens Fate

    ~~

    Cang Xiong, pan Yin, and the rest went around the long corridor and finally walked into the guest hall in the middle of the manor.

    In the reception hall, ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion were talking andughing.

    Ye Chen''s gaze fell on Cang Xiong and he smiled.  "This must be Heaven''s Fate''s boss Cang Xiong, right?"

    When facing Cang Xiong, ye chen sat there calmly and did not even get up. Meanwhile, Master Lion and little tanuki only nced at Cang Xiong and the others indifferently.

    Some of the people behind Cang Xiong looked annoyed. Cang Xiong waved his hand to signal his men to remain calm.

    Cang Xiong sized ye chen up. Ye chen was very young but had such a high cultivation base at such a young age. He also possessed such a huge amount of wealth. He was most likely a member of a rich and powerful family. To joinher city, one had to pass three tests. Even if one hadher city''s background, one had to train in thend of spiritual ruins and other ces for a few years before they could joinher city.

    She did not know what ye Chen''s background was. It was very likely that he was a disciple of a wealthy family who hade to thend of spirit ruins to train.

    Cang Xiong could not help but feel envious. He had been in thend of spirit ruins for decades but he could not gain Ming''s trust. He was trapped in thend of spirit ruins and it was almost impossible for him to be an existence above a Star Lord. On the other hand, ye chen and the others did not need to do anything in thend of spirit ruins. They only needed to stay for a while and someone woulde to pick them up.

    The world was so unfair!

    Ye chen seemed to have noticed the unwillingness and resentment that shed across Cang Xiong''s eyes. Ye chen thought about it and understood. He revealed a look of understanding.

    As a peak star Lord, how could he be willing to stay in thend of spiritual ruins forever!

    "Sit down!" Ye chen gestured.

    Cang Xiong and pan Yin sat down on a chair at the lower end.

    "You''re good, deceiving everyone. Even I almost went to buy a true spirit stone!" Cang Xiong looked straight at ye chen and said. His actions were free and easy, like a master.

    "It''s just a small trick. Only those who are blinded by greed will be deceived. The truly smart people will naturally stay away from it." Ye chen said faintly. It was easy for a smart person to see through this scheme but even if they did, they would not say it out loud because they knew that no one would believe them even if they told the truth. Perhaps some of them had already benefited from this scam while those who were stupid would still be ignorant andcent after falling into the trap.

    "How long are you going to stay in thend of spiritual ruins?" Cang Xiong asked.

    I should be leaving soon, so boss Cang Xiong, you don''t have to worry that I will endanger your position.  Ye chen had already expected Cang Xiong to ask this question, so he spoke bluntly.

    Cang Xiong''s expression was as if he had expected it and he said, " "A person like you would definitely not be willing to stay in thend of spiritual ruins, just as I expected!"

    Ye chen picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea. He said slowly, " "Cang Xiong, are you interested in going out with me?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Cang Xiong''s eyes brightened. Of course, he had thought about it! However, in the past few decades, he had used all sorts of methods and was unable to get out.

    Cang Xiong''s eyes flickered as he suppressed the excitement in his heart. He looked at ye chen and said,"You have a way for me to leave thend of spiritual ruins and enterher city?"

    "I should be able to!" Ye chen nodded slightly. Although he was not sure when Tianyuan woulde, Tianyuan woulde sooner orter. Ye chen would also keep looking for a way out. As long as ye chen could get out, he could put Cang Xiong and the others into the world in his dantian and bring them out.

    If ye Chen''s answer was full, Cang Xiong would be suspicious. However, ye Chen''s answer made Cang Xiong feel that it was possible.

    "What are the chances?" Cang Xiong asked.

    "More than 80%!" Ye chen thought for a moment and said with certainty.

    "What do I have to pay?" Cang Xiong asked with a frown. There was no free lunch in the world.

    "Your loyalty, merge with this spirit body!" Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a spirit body appeared in his palm.

    Cang Xiong looked at the spirit body in ye Chen''s palm, his eyes flickering.

    "Boss, you can''t fall for his trick!"

    "Yeah, boss, we can''t be fooled by him!" The people behind Cang Xiong said one after another.

    Pan Yin who was beside Cang Xiong did not speak, but her elegant brows were tightly locked together.

    "It''s up to you. I won''t force you!" Ye chen smiled calmly. The spirit body was throbbing in ye Chen''s palm.

    Cang Xiong couldn''t calm down for a long time. It had been decades, and he had constantly wanted to break through to a higher realm. However, he was still one step away from that legendary realm. He had been constantly wasting years in thend of spirit ruins, and enteringher city had be an impossible dream.

    He was unwilling to ept this!

    When he knew that there was such a possibility, he was not willing to give up even if it was just a slight possibility.

    Not just Cang Xiong, how would pan Yin and the rest not want to joinher city?

    However, they were only thinking about it. In the history of thend of spiritual ruins, there were too many peak star Lord experts who could only slowly grow old in thend of spiritual ruins and eventually missed the chance to enterher city. Some people were unwilling and entered the secret realm at the end of thend of spiritual ruins, finally dying inside and nevering out again.

    The hall fell into a long silence.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen merely looked at these people calmly.

    A golden feather expert stood out from behind Cang Xiong and said, " "If you want us to join you, you have to be able to defeat us!" The Golden feather warrior stared straight at ye chen.  if you''re not strong enough, don''t think we''ll submit to you!

    "Beat you guys?" Ye chen looked at the Golden-feathered great being.  how are you going to fight? can you use weapons? "

    "We can use weapons!" The Golden feather warrior looked down at ye chen.

    This golden-feathered elite was a pinnacle Star Lord level elite. His strength was second only to Cang Xiong and was slightly stronger than the pinnacle Star Lord ye chen had encountered in the outer realm.

    With ye Chen''s strength, he could barely fight to a draw, but ye chen was toozy to fight.

    "We can use weapons!" Ye chen smiled faintly. A golden divine halberd suddenly appeared in his hand and he stabbed it into the ground with a loud bang. Cracks spread out on the ground.

    The powerful aura of the void divine halberd filled the entire room.

    Everyone looked at the divine halberd and couldn''t help but tremble in fear.

    Under ye Chen''s maniption, the momentum of the divine halberd of nothingness even suppressed Cang Xiong.

    Earth divine weapon!

    Oh my God!

    The Golden feather expert was forced to step back, his face pale.

    "Do you still want to continue?" Ye chen looked at the Golden feather elite and said calmly.

    you''re so shameless!  the Golden feather warrior did not expect ye chen to be so shameless as to take out an earth divine weapon! Even if he used all his strength, he wouldn''t be able to defeat the Xuyi divine halberd! This was the power of an earth weapon!

    Cang Xiong red at the Golden feather expert and coldly said, " "Can''t you tell that young master ye chen just doesn''t want to waste time with you!"

    The Golden feather expert thought for a moment and obediently retreated.

    Cang Xiong and the others were deeply shocked when ye chen took out the void divine halberd. This was an earth divine weapon! The number of earth divine weapons inher city could be counted with one''s fingers, and they were in the hands of the most powerful experts.

    The power of an earth divine weapon was unimaginable!

    "I can promise you that as long as I leave thend of the spirit ruins, I''ll take you with me!" Ye chen looked at Cang Xiong and said. Ye chen had taken out the earth divine weapon to show his absolute strength!

    Cang Xiong was the boss of Heaven''s Fate, one of the three major organizations in thend of spirit ruins. If he brought Heaven''s Fate to join them, ye Chen''s strength would increase greatly. He could recruit more powerhouses in thend of spirit ruins and these people would be his direct subordinates in the future!

    The earth divine weapon would definitely shock their minds.

    "Alright, I agree to take the celestial pole and join you!" Cang Xiong said in a deep voice. He had finally made up his mind. If ye chen could even take out an earth divine weapon, his background must be unbelievably strong. If he followed ye chen, he would definitely be able to leave thend of spirit ruins and enterher city!

    "Boss!"

    boss!  some of the people behind him wanted to stop Cang Xiong. The Heaven''s Fate had fought for so many years and finally won this situation with great difficulty. Were they going to give it up now?

    Cang Xiong looked at the brothers behind him and cupped his hands, " "Brothers, I, Cang Xiong, have failed to live up to everyone''s expectations. However, are you really willing to stay in thend of spiritual ruins forever? Even if there''s a chance, I won''t give it up. If all of you trust me, then follow me and follow young master ye chen. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you!"

    Cang Xiong picked up the spirit body in ye Chen''s hand and swallowed it.

    Cang Xiong sat there cross-legged and began to merge with the spirit body. He was surprised to find that not only was the spirit body not poisonous, but it had also merged into his limbs and meridians, causing his cultivation to increase by a lot. In her soul, she had formed some kind of tacit understanding with ye chen.

    Pan Yin and the rest discovered to their surprise that Cang Xiong''s strength was even stronger than before.

    What was going on? could it be that ye Chen''s astral body had the effect of increasing his strength?

    After a long while, Cang Xiong opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with ecstasy as he cupped his hands at ye chen.  thank you, master, for bestowing this upon me. I feel that my strength has increased by more than 30%!

    Ye chen nodded slightly.

    Seeing that Cang Xiong was not only fine, but also had a great increase in strength, the Heaven''s Fate experts looked at each other in dismay. Could the rumors outside be true? What was ye Chen''s astral body that had such a great effect?

    As a result, they were no longer so against joining ye chen. Since their boss had joined him, they would no longer refuse.

    In the following period of time, Cang Xiong gathered the scattered members of the Heaven''s Fate organization in various ces and gathered them in ye Chen''s Manor.

    Ye chen gathered all these people under hismand and formed a new organization. It was still called Heaven''s Fate. However, the strength of this organization instantly soared. It was already thergest organization in the entirend of spirit ruins, and ye chen was still expanding.

    The soul Fire and demon descendants in thend of the spirit ruins felt a great threat. The two major organizations sent some people to infiltrate the Heaven''s Fate organization. However, what they did not know was that the spies they sent quickly became ye Chen''s men, delivering false information to them at any time.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 939 Tianyuan Leaves

    ~~

    After hundreds of Chambers of Commerce and countless wealthy merchants in thend of spirit ruins had been scammed by ye chen, they hated him to the core. However, they heard that Heaven''s Fate had already cooperated with ye chen and joined his side. With this merger, the new Heaven''s Fate would be the most powerful organization in the entirend of spirit ruins. Who would dare to provoke it?

    Their powerful strength and shocking wealth attracted many powerhouses toe and request to join.

    The new celestial pole was still expanding at an astonishing speed.

    In the Western Region of thend of the spirit ruins, the headquarters of the demon descendants, the one in charge of the demon descendants was an expert of the ancestral demon n, who was also a peak star Lord.

    Ancestral fiend Hong Yan was listening to the reports from his subordinates. The expansion of the Heaven''s Fate made him feel uneasy because the new Heaven''s Fate was expanding too quickly. It was now twice the size of the demon descendants and was even more powerful than the demon descendants and soul Firebined. This had already broken the bnce of the entirend of the spirit ruins.

    Hong Yan had already sent people to contact the soul-grade fire. Although the rtionship between the demon descendants and the soul-grade fire was not good, at this time, they could only fight against Heaven''s Fate by joining forces!

    At this moment, a man in a ck robe was led into the demon descendants ''headquarters by Hong Yan''s men.

    "Who are you?" Hong Yan coldly looked at the mysterious man in the ck robe.

    The mysterious man in the ck robe smiled faintly and said, " "You don''t need to know who I am! I need you to help me with something. If you do it well, you''ll get some benefits!"

    "What is it?" Hong Yan raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "I want you to get rid of that ye chen kid no matter what!" The mysterious ck-robed man said.

    Hong Yan''s eyes flickered. This mysterious person should be someone fromher city, and he didn''t know which higher-up''s subordinate he was. If it was just a dispute between a few major forces in thend of the spirit ruins, it wouldn''t matter if some people died. However, it would be a little troublesome if it involved the internal struggle ofher city''s higher-ups.

    Ye Chen''s identity was probably not simple. Otherwise, this mysterious person''s backer would not have sent people here to try to kill ye chen.

    "What benefits can I get?" Hong Yan asked.

    The mysterious man smiled faintly and said,"we can let you intoher city and arrange a ce for you." During this period, we will provide you with whatever you want!"

    "I understand, I will do my best! However, now that Heaven''s Fate has sided with ye chen, ye Chen''s men have greatly increased in strength. With the strength of US demon descendants, we''re no match for Heaven''s Fate!" Hong Yan said, pretending to be in a difficult position.

    "I''ve already told them about the soul-fire. If we really can''t kill ye chen, then we must trick him into entering the mystic realm at the end of thend of spirit ruins. Once he''s in the mystic realm, we''ll have a way to get rid of him!" The mysterious man''s eyes shed with a cold light.

    "Alright, I''ll do my best!" Hong Yan nodded in response.

    After the mysterious man gave some more instructions, he turned around and left.

    &Nbsp; Heaven''s Fate continued to grow, causing Hong Yan to worry. He had originally wanted to contact the soul-fire to fight against Heaven''s Fate, but after the appearance of this mysterious person, he changed his mind.

    Ye Chen''s background was not simple. He must have some connections in the higher-ups ofher city. If they got involved in this kind of battle between the higher-ups, they would not be able to get out of it. As for the various benefits promised by the mysterious man, Hong Yan scoffed at them. If ye chen was alive, they would still be of use. If ye chen was killed, they would immediately be scapegoats!

    Therefore, Hong Yan had already made a decision in his heart. He would send someone to pass some news to ye chen. It would be best if he did not offend either side.

    In the manor.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and Master Lion were cultivating non-stop. Ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds. He had already reached the peak of the intermediate Star Lord level and was only one step away from the high star Lord level.

    Little tanuki and Master Lion were also making rapid progress.

    At this moment, Yan Wu walked in and whispered a few words into ye Chen''s ear.

    Ye chen frowned. It was news from the demonic descendant organization. Hong Yan probably wanted to do him a favor by telling him that the mysterious person had contacted him.

    Ye chen had just arrived inher city not long ago. The only person who had a grudge against him was mu ye!

    It seemed that mu ye would not give up until he killed him.

    ''If that''s the case, I''ll y with you,'' ye chen thought.''I wonder what kind of ce the arcane realm at the end of the spirit ruins is. Mu ye actually wants to draw me in.''

    Since Hong Yan had done him a favor, he would let the demon descendant go.

    Ye chen had originally wanted to devour the demon descendants and the soul-fire. He was prepared to recruit most of the powerhouses in thend of the spirit ruins. In the future, these powerhouses would be his capital against the star Soul n.

    Nether city, Twilight Temple.

    Mu ye was currently sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. The light on his body was dim and dark. At times, it was as intense as the sun, and at other times, it was as dim as the stars and moon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power circted around his body. At the peak of the star Lord realm, he could already control the space-time Dao Pattern Power to the point where he could do as he wished. His cultivation was already on the verge of advancing.

    Once he broke through to the peak of Star Lord, he would be able to reach the legendary realm of God!

    It was said that there were only eleven people who had reached that level in the entireher city. They wereher and the ten battle generals. He was the most qualified person among the younger generation to advance to that level.

    Why was mu ye so determined to kill ye chen? other than the fact that ye chen had ruined his n, there was another obscure secret.

    Xuan Ye, mu ye, and the others were all born from the same star soul divine Tree. They were like brothers from the same mother, and their soul power resonated with each other. Every time mu ye devoured the soul of one of his brothers and refined it, his cultivation would increase by one level.

    Mu ye had already devoured five and reached his current realm. Originally, he wanted to train Xuan Ye, at least to the pinnacle of the star Lord realm, and then use him to help him break through to the pinnacle of the star Lord realm. However, ye chen had disrupted his n and killed Xuan Ye. This made mu ye hate ye chen to the core.

    Now, he had no choice but to find other ways to break through. Even if he found other ways to break through to the peak of Star Lord, his future achievements would be much worse!

    Therefore, even if ye chen had Tian Yuan''s protection, mu ye would definitely kill ye chen!

    Mu ye had originally thought that when ye chen arrived at thend of the spirit ruins, Tian Yuan would not be able to get him out for a while. He could slowly use some quiet methods to get rid of ye chen. However, he did not expect that in just half a month''s time, ye chen would use Swift and decisive methods to sweep through the entirend of the spirit ruins and establish a huge force. Some of the methods that mu ye had thought of were useless.

    Ye chen had swept through the entirend of the spirit ruins. The speed of his expansion was also shocking. This made mu ye even more vignt. He could not let ye Chen''s strength increase any further. If he did, the situation would be out of control!

    "Let''s see how long you can keep jumping around!" Mu ye''s killing intent rose. Although ye Chen''s strength had improved very quickly, he still had a way to kill ye chen.

    At the core ofher city, there was a void. A small was floating in the center, and a figure was sitting cross-legged on it.

    It was as if he had be one with the entire void, as if he was nothing. If one did not look carefully, they would think that he was just a shadow cast by the asteroid.

    Even someone as powerful as Tian Yuan couldn''t sense a trace of his aura.

    Tian Yuan was full of respect for him.

    He was the legendary master ofher city.

    Dark!

    Tianyuan''s thought passed over, but he couldn''t sense dark''s existence at all. He didn''t even know if dark was here.

    Perhaps it was just a wisp of dark''s soul or something else?

    Dark, who was sitting cross-legged on the asteroid, opened his eyes. There was no joy or sorrow on his face.

    "What does my Lord want from me?" Tian Yuan''s voice came and asked.

    you and I are both from the human tribe. Inher city, you are the one I trust the most. As far as I know, billions of humans in the soaring River star area, the eternal river star area, and the Red River star area have been ughtered. Some of them have traveled through the gxies and escaped to the sky River star area. We have to send people to bring them toher city. We need someone reliable to do this. Only humans can make me feel at ease.  Dark said calmly.

    Tian Yuan muttered to himself. Although he had followed dark for so many years, he had never known dark''s thoughts. In his opinion, dark was unfathomable, and the things he did were not something ordinary people could guess. Was dark really sending him to meet those people, or was he trying to move him out ofher city?

    However, since dark had said so, he could only lower his head and agree.

    Inher city,her had absolute authority. Anything he said was determined by gold.

    "As far as I know, there are three human race Masters in the Milky Way star area. One is Jiu li, the other is a blind man, and I don''t know the name of the third man. I wonder if Tian Yuan knows them?" Dark''s voice was so calm that it didn''t have any ripples.

    Tian Yuan''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that dark had already discovered something? For so many years, he had never had any contact with Jiuli because he was worried that Ming would notice.

    my Lord, I''ve heard of them when I was wandering in the Milky Way star area, but I''ve never met them.  Tian Yuan didn''t dare to hesitate and respectfully replied.

    "On this trip, help me tell them that as humans, even if they have prejudices against each other, it''s time to let it go." Said dark. He had lived in the universe for tens of millions of years and experienced countless disasters. He had already seen through many things.

    "Yes!" Tian Yuan nodded in response. He was trying to guess what dark''s intentions were.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, dark had once sent people to ughter a part of the human race in the Milky Way star system. Billions of humans were wiped out in that massacre. Therefore, it was doubtful whether dark had any ulterior motives. Tens of thousands of years had passed, andher city''s strength had reached an astonishing level. Even Tian Yuan could only see the tip of the iceberg ofher city.

    Ming''s goal was not small, and no one knew what he was nning.

    He did not know if it was a blessing or a curse to leave ye chen alone in the spirit ruins ofher city. However, Tianyuan could not do anything. He could not even pass on the news to ye chen because anything he did at this time would be discovered by dark. Tianyuan could only pack his bags and leaveher city.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 940 Five-Colored Spiritual Mushroom

    ~~

    Thend of the spiritual ruins.

    After earning arge amount of purple gold, ye chen began to purchase all kinds of spirit herbs like crazy. As long as it was beneficial for cultivation, ye chen was not stingy at all.

    All kinds of spirit herbs flowed wildly into ye Chen''s Manor.

    Ye chen was not stingy with his men and gave them a lot of money.

    However, ye chen had left behind a lot of them. There were thousands of spirit herbs and millions of them.

    The spirit herbs in thend of the spirit ruins seemed to be a little different from those in the outside world. It was said that a portion of them flowed out from thend of ice and Fire that Ming had constructed, and another portion was nted by the people in thend of the spirit ruins.

    Ye chen was already at the bottleneck of advancing from a middle level Star Lord to a high level Star Lord. He did not know if refining these purchased spirit herbs would improve his cultivation.

    Swallowing it and refining it was too slow.

    If he could use the world in his dantian to refine it, the speed would definitely be much faster.

    At this thought, ye Chen''s right hand moved and a spirit herb, thousand leaf grass, was thrown into the world of his dantian.

    Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power swept toward the spirit herb thousand leaves grass from all directions. Soon, the thousand leaves grass began to disintegrate and turned into waves of energy that dissipated and fused into the world in ye Chen''s dantian.

    However, the power of one thousand leaf grass was like a drop of water in the ocean. It couldn''t cause any waves at all.

    The world in ye Chen''s dantian was too huge!

    However, ye chen could feel that this thousand leaf grass had improved his cultivation base slightly, although the effect was very small.

    The world in his dantian was too huge. If he wanted the effects to be more obvious, he had to refine even more spiritual medicine!

    Ye chen waved his right hand and more than five thousand thousand thousand thousand leaves grass flew into the world in his dantian.

    These thousand leaf grass rapidly disintegrated and turned into the power of the space-time Dao pattern before fusing into the world in his dantian.

    Over 5,000 stalks caused the world in his dantian to have a small increase in strength. The space-time Dao Pattern Power that filled the world in his dantian became even richer, and the spiritual bodies on the nine-star level also flourished even more.

    The more abundant the space-time Dao Pattern power in the world of ye Chen''s dantian was, the more flourishing the astral bodies on the nine stars would be. If the space-time Dao Pattern Power became thinner, the astral bodies would die inrge numbers. Therefore, the world of ye Chen''s dantian was the embodiment of ye Chen''s strength.

    Since the effects of more than 5000 stalks of thousand leaf grass were so obvious, he would get more spirit herbs and see how effective they were!

    Thousands upon thousands of spiritual herbs were constantly ced into ye Chen''s dantian world. Then, he used the power of space-time Dao pattern to break them down and refine them.

    It was like streams of water that gradually converged into a River!

    Soon, the space-time Dao Pattern Power in ye Chen''s body began to surge.

    Although he was still at the intermediate Star Lord level and was unable to break through to the high-level Star Lord level, he hadid the foundation for it.

    He still needed more spirit herbs!

    "What kind of spirit herb is this?" As ye chen continued to refine the spirit herb, he suddenly discovered a mushroom-shaped spirit herb. It was multi-colored and contained an abundance of energy. However, this energy also contained a trace of dark corrosive energy.

    Ye chen was certain that this spirit mushroom was some kind of poison. It was extremely toxic. If an ordinary cultivator could not refine the dark corrosive energy, this dark corrosive energy would poison them to death.

    Ye chen did not know what grade this spirit herb was but he was certain that this spirit herb was extremely strong. Among all the spirit herbs he had seen, it was only inferior to the Tianhuang Holy fruit!

    If an ordinary cultivator were to discover the toxicity of this spiritual mushroom, they would definitely not dare to refine it.

    Ye chen kept picking and picking up the spirit mushroom. It would be a pity to throw it away.

    He didn''t know if the world in his dantian would be able to remove the toxicity of this spiritual mushroom.

    After some thought, ye chen decided to give it a try.

    cing the spiritual mushroom in the world in his dantian, he activated the nine types of space-time Dao pattern powers and swept them towards the spiritual mushroom. He then started to disintegrate the spiritual mushroom.

    Gradually, the spiritual mushroom started to disintegrate and turned into the five-colored space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    All of a sudden, a cold current gushed out, like ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.

    "It''s finally here!" Ye chen had already mentally prepared himself to refine the cold energy.

    Red, red, yellow, green, Azure, blue, and purple, the seven types of spacetime Dao pattern powers rapidly disintegrated and crumbled in front of this cold Yin aura.

    The medicinal power contained in this spiritual mushroom was simply too shocking!

    The medicinal power rapidly spread out, poisoning arge number of spirit bodies on the nine stars. This cold Yin Qi collided all the way, and wherever it went, the world in the dantian withered.

    Fortunately, the world in ye Chen''s dantian was vast and boundless. Ye chen tried to continuously refine this chilly energy.

    Ever since he started cultivating the power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns, ye Chen''s seven spacetime Dao patterns-red, orange, yellow, green, Azure, blue, and purple-had improved very quickly. However, the ck and white spacetime Dao patterns ''power had improved slower and had not made much progress.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen suddenly realized that this cold energy seemed to be somewhat simr to the ck Power of the spacetime Dao pattern.

    He seemed to have a trace of understanding. So that was the case!

    Ye chen activated the power of the ck and white space-time Dao patterns, constantly disintegrating this cold yin energy.

    The white, warm power slowly melted it, while the ck slowly absorbed it.

    As time passed, the ck and white space-time Dao Pattern Power gradually grew stronger.

    The ck and white spacetime Dao pattern powersplemented and countered each other and could be converted.

    About an hourter, ye chen hadpletely refined the spirit mushroom and transformed it into the power of the ck and white space-time Dao pattern.

    He was one step closer to a high-level Star Lord, and it was only a matter of time before he broke through.

    The effects of these spiritual mushrooms were much stronger than normal spiritual herbs. It was a pity that there were too few of them. If there were enough, the effects would be extremely shocking!

    Ye chen called Yan Wu in. With a wave of his palm, an image appeared. It was the spirit mushroom he had just refined.

    "What kind of spirit herb is this? where did you get it from?" Ye chen looked at Yan Wu and asked.

    Yanwu pondered for a moment and said, " I have some impression of it. We bought it from a merchant. At that time, we didn''t know what it was, but the owner told us to buy everything that we came across. That''s why I bought this spiritual herb!

    "Can you still find him?" Ye chen asked. If he could purchase more spirit mushrooms, ye chen might be able to break through to the high-level Star Lord realm!

    "Of course!" Yanwu said with certainty.

    "No matter what method we use, we must find him!" Ye chen said in a low voice.

    "Yes!" Yanwu replied.

    Yanwu was very efficient. After about six hours, the merchant was brought to ye Chen''s ce.

    The merchant was a middle-aged man with a mustache. He was very thin and had a wretched appearance. When he saw ye chen, he seemed to be trembling with fear. He had sold many things to Yan Wu before, including the poisonous five-colored spirit mushroom. He thought he had caused trouble, so he was so scared that his face turned pale.

    Could it be that the five-colored spiritual mushroom had poisoned someone to death?

    Yan Wu cupped his hands at ye chen.  master, when we found him, he refused toe no matter what. So, we used some tough tactics!

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He looked at the little merchant in front of him and asked, " "What''s your name?"

    "Boss ye chen, my name is Hu Er." Hu er''s voice trembled as he spoke. He knew that the young man in front of him was the Heaven''s Fate''s new boss. If he gave a bad answer, he would probably disappear from this world immediately.

    When ye chen saw Hu er''s expression, he knew that he had already established a vicious and evil image in Hu er''s mind. He said calmly,"Hu Er, do you recognize this?" Ye Chen''s palm moved and the image of a spirit mushroom appeared in his palm.

    Hu Er looked up at the spirit mushroom in ye Chen''s palm and was almost scared out of his wits. Oh my God, this is the thing. Did it really kill him?

    Hu Er immediately kowtowed to ye chen and said in a sobbing tone, " "Boss ye chen, I really didn''t sell the five-colored spirit mushroom to you on purpose. It''s just that your men asked us if we had any strange things, so I thought of it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dared to sell it to you with its poison!"

    Seeing Hu er''s expression, ye chen immediately understood. Hu Er had thought that something had happened after selling the five-colored spiritual mushroom to him.

    He didn''t expect Hu Er to be so timid and scared.

    "Hu Er, let me ask you, where did you get this?" Ye chen looked at Hu Er and asked.

    "Boss ye chen, I bought it from someone at the entrance of the secret realm at the end of the spirit ruins. At that time, I bought two of them, but I didn''t know they were poisonous. One of mypanions wanted to refine them, but he was poisoned to death. So I put it away and didn''t dare to use it again!" Hu Er said. He regretted it. He should not have sold the spirit mushrooms to ye chen.

    What kind of ce was the secret realm at the end of the spiritual ruins?

    "Can you still find this thing?" Ye chen looked at Hu Er and asked.

    Hu Er was stunned and looked up at ye chen in confusion. Why was ye chen looking for this thing? Although he didn''t understand, he immediately nodded and said, "  yes, I did. I heardter that the secret realm was full of these five-colored spiritual mushrooms, but no one wanted them!

    The secret realm was full of five-colored spiritual mushrooms?

    "Hu Er, I have a mission for you. Go to the entrance of the secret realm and buy these five-colored spiritual mushrooms. One hundred purple gold for one, buy as many as you can! I''ll send someone to go with you. You''ll be in charge of contacting the buyers, and I''ll just leave the payment to my men. This is yourbor fee!" Ye Chen''s right hand flicked and threw a thousand purple gold to Hu Er.  there will be more in the future!

    Holding the big handful of purple gold, Hu Er immediately revealed an excited expression.

    Originally, he thought that he had caused trouble, but he did not expect to benefit from it.

    "Don''t worry, boss ye chen. I''ll do my best toplete the mission!" Hu Er immediately replied with joy.

    Ye chen waved his hand, and Yan Wu took Hu Er away.

    Ye chen was deep in thought. He wondered what kind of ce the arcane realm at the end of the spirit ruins was. Should he go in and take a look? However, when he thought of mu ye, ye chen temporarily put away this thought. This was because ye chen had learned from the boss of the demonic descendant organization, Hong Yan, that mu ye was trying to lure him into the arcane realm!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 941 Entering The Secret Realm

    ~~

    After a few days, a piece of news suddenly came from the spiritual ruins.

    One of the three major organizations in thend of the spirit ruins, the soul Fire organization, was suddenly ambushed by the Heaven''s Fate organization. Although ording to the rules of thend of the spirit ruins, Heaven''s Fate did not kill a single person, all the members of the soul Fire organization were forcibly subdued and locked up.

    The boss of the demonic descendants organization, Hong Yan, had been on tenterhooks for a long time. Only when Heaven''s Fate didn''t make a move on them did Hong Yan finally heave a sigh of relief. He was secretly d that he had done ye chen a favor. Otherwise, the demon descendants might not have been able to escape this cmity.

    Ye Chen''s methods were Swift and fierce, as fast as lightning. He had brought a few people into thend of spirit ruins. In less than a month, he had swept away the wealth of thend of spirit ruins, controlled the celestial pole, and suppressed the soul Fire. If he hadn''t done him a favor, the demon descendants might not have been able to escape the fate of Soul Fire.

    Hong Yan pondered for a long time. Perhaps joining ye chen was not a bad choice.

    Of course, he only thought about it for a moment. There were also conflicts between the higher-ups inher city. Once he got involved in this Whirlpool, he would be in trouble.

    Ye Chen''s Manor.

    Ye Chen''s subordinates continued to divide the powerhouses in the soul Fire organization. Other than a few stubborn ones who were unwilling to join ye chen, the others were willing to join ye chen and integrate with their astral bodies.

    The forces under ye Chen''s control expanded rapidly and continued to permeate the entirend of spirit ruins.

    The remaining demon descendent did not matter to ye chen anymore. There was nothing wrong with keeping them alive. After all, ye Chen''s goal was not just thend of the spirit ruins!

    Thend of spirit ruins was just a springboard for ye chen.

    In the following period of time, ye chen continued to receive the five-colored spirit mushrooms that Hu Er had purchased. He refined one five-colored spirit mushroom after another and his strength continued to increase.

    As the power of the nine types of space-time Dao patterns continued to increase, the world in his dantian also underwent some evolution.

    Ye chen had a deeper understanding of the power of the space-time Dao pattern. It was one of the core origins of the power of the space-time Dao pattern.

    Under the impact of the surging energy in the world of the dantian, the barrier between the middle-rank and high-rank Star Lord could no longer stop ye Chen''s advancement and was shattered. The power of the space-time Dao pattern surged in the world of his dantian like a whirlwind.

    Ye chen had finally broken through his current realm and reached the high star Lord realm.

    At this time, ye Chen''s strength had reached an unknown level. With the addition of the earth divine weapon, the void divine halberd, ye chen would not even dare to touch mu ye. Although mu ye''s strength was not something an ordinary peak star Lord couldpare to, ye chen was not afraid at all.

    After advancing to a high-level Star Lord, ye chen sat cross-legged and consolidated his current cultivation base.

    The three golden domain beasts were swimming around in the void of the world in his dantian. Thergest one seemed to have undergone some transformation. Its body glowed with nine different colors, which was slightly different from the ordinary golden domain beasts. The other two had just hatched and were struggling to survive.

    ording to the universe''sws, if there wasn''t a territory beast Queenmanding them, ordinary golden-level territory beasts would devour each other. As the amount of food avable for the Golden domain beasts was too little, the stronger golden domain beasts would devour the weaker ones in order to fight for food. This was also the reason why the gold-quality domain beasts ''poption couldn''t expand.

    However, in the world of ye Chen''s dantian, just as therge golden realm beast had a slight desire to devour, ye chen flicked it down. Only then could the two small golden realm beasts grow normally.

    The three gold-quality domain beasts would soon devour all the origin crystals ye chen had obtained in the outer realm. These golden domain beasts ''appetites were too big!

    It wasn''t easy to raise all three gold-quality domain beasts, and he still needed countless cosmic stones, origin crystals, and other things.

    Although the gold-quality realm beasts would eat ordinary spirit herbs, ye chen was definitely reluctant to give them to eat. Thousands or tens of thousands of spirit herbs could not even fill the gaps between the gold-quality realm beasts ''teeth!

    Inparison, it was more cost-effective to use things like cosmic stones and origin crystals as food.

    Where could he find more cosmic stones? Origin crystals?

    He had to leave thend of spiritual ruins as soon as possible and search the starry sky!

    However, how could he leave thend of spiritual ruins?

    Ye chen was a little vexed. He did not know why Tian Yuan had note to pick him up.

    One month, two months, Yingying

    Time passed by slowly. Every day, ye chen used his astral body to fuse with the star Lords under him and cultivate. His cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds every day. Under ye Chen''s continuous fusion of astral body and astral body, Master Lion and little tanuki also advanced to the high-level Star Lord Rank one after another.

    After more than two months of expansion, ye chen now had more than five hundred peak star Lords, more than one thousand seven hundred Arcana ne Star Lords, and more than twenty thousand geniuses of all levels below Arcana ne.

    This force could only be described as terrifying.

    "Youngling ye chen, when will we be able to leave thend of spirit ruins?" Master Lion asked ye chen gloomily.

    Ye chen was also puzzled. Why was there no news from Tianyuan? Did he have to wait this long? It had already been more than a month!

    He had already done everything he could in thend of spiritual ruins!

    Ye chen had already collected more than thirty percent of the wealth and experts in thend of spirit ruins.

    Recently, ye Chen''s men had explored thend of ice and Fire and had obtained many good things. Ye chen had also explored it and discovered that thend of ice and Fire was only a ce set up by dark for the star Lords to train!

    "I don''t know!" Ye chen shook his head. It had been more than two months. Why was Tian Yuan not here yet?

    Ye chen felt that something was amiss but could not put his finger on it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    big brother ye chen, maybe someone''s encountered something and can''t make it here, " little tanuki said with a frown.

    Ye chen nodded. He also agreed with little tanuki''s guess. Would they be trapped in thend of the spirit ruins forever if Tian Yuan did note? After thinking about it, it seemed like there was only one choice in the end, and that was to head to the mystic realm at the end of thend of spiritual ruins!

    Although the arcane realm at the end of the spirit ruins was extremely dangerous, ye chen had no other choice.

    They could either continue to be trapped in thend of spiritual ruins or head to the secret realm at the end of thend of spiritual ruins. There was still a slim chance.

    Ye chen was still a little curious about the arcane realm at the end of the spirit ruins. What kind of ce was it?

    One morning a few dayster, all the members of the Heaven''s Fate organization had withdrawn from various parts of the spirit ruins and gathered in ye Chen''s Manor. There were nearly thirty thousand people!

    After more than thirty thousand people entered ye Chen''s Manor, they did note out again.

    Logically speaking, ye Chen''s Manor was only so big and could not fit thirty thousand people. Where had all these people gone?

    A demon spirit godship appeared above the manor. A beam of light descended and sucked ye chen into the demon spirit godship.

    Ye chen steered the demon spirit battleship toward the end of thend of spirit ruins.

    If the arcane realm at the end of the spirit ruins was the exit to the spirit ruins, ye chen would most likely not return. Therefore, he brought everyone with him and let them all enter the world of his dantian.

    Only then did Yan Wu, Cang Xiong, and the others realize that ye Chen''s dantian world was so huge. Moreover, there were three huge golden realm beasts. Their hearts were filled with shock.

    Perhaps only a few super mighty people could possess such a huge dantian world. They were secretly rejoicing. If they followed ye chen, their future would be boundless.

    Above the nine stars, figures were sitting cross-legged and cultivating.

    They continued tobine with the nine-star and above spirit bodies and began to cultivate and improve frantically.

    These spirit bodies fused with them, and it seemed that their physical bodies were slowly transforming into the physical bodies of the first race.

    Here, their cultivation progress was shockingly fast. Some of the peak star Lord-level powerhouses seemed to have realized something. The space-time Dao Pattern Power around them kept circting. They seemed to have be one with the world in ye Chen''s dantian.

    This discovery surprised ye chen. He did not expect them to cultivate so quickly in the world of his dantian.

    The demon spirit godship shuttled through the sky and arrived at the end of the spirit ruins.

    Ye chennded at the entrance of the secret realm. There were many powerhouses from various ns at the entrance but when they saw ye chennding from the demonic spirit godship, they quickly and carefully avoided him.

    In the entirend of spirit ruins, who else but ye chen had a demon spirit godship?

    The current ye chen was already the most powerful person in the entirend of spirit ruins. Provoking ye chen was simply courting death!

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the crowd in the distance. Among them, there were a few people who had strange looks in their eyes.

    "People from sunset night?" Ye chen smiled faintly. Mu ye was eager for him to enter the arcane realm so that he could find an opportunity to deal with him.

    Since that was the case, thene. Ye chen walked straight toward the entrance of the arcane realm.

    The entrance to the secret realm was a transmission channel, and the transmission channel was constantly shining with a seven-colored divine light. The light was dazzling, and it seemed that all kinds of mysterious forces were seeping out of the transmission channel.

    Ye chen seemed to have seen this divine light somewhere before!

    There was a strong sense of familiarity!

    Beside the entrance of the transfer channel, the power of the space-time Dao pattern was spinning non-stop like a Whirlpool.

    Ye Chen''s eyes seemed to see the end of the dimensional gateway. It was a magical and beautifulnd, just like a Fairnd. The stream flowed, the trees formed shade, and the rainbow-colored space-time Dao Pattern Power formed rainbow bridges.

    What ye chen did not know was that he was the only one among the people around him who could see the beautifulnd from this end of the dimensional gateway.

    All the others could see was darkness.

    It was said that at the end of the dimensional gateway was a vast and boundless continent. It was unknown if that was the case.

    Ye chen strode toward the dimensional gateway.

    With a "Swoosh," ye chen disappeared into the dimensional gateway.

    At this moment, in the core ofher city.

    The figure was still sitting cross-legged on the asteroid, cultivating with his eyes closed. His figure was faintly discernible as if he was about to float away. The moment ye chen stepped into the dimensional gateway, he suddenly opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. It was not a smile of joy or sorrow but a very calm smile.

    Dark seemed to have predicted that ye chen would enter the arcane realm.

    [ please pay more attention to this matter-] (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 942 God Domain!

    ~~

    Light shadows shed by his side, and seven-colored rainbows flitted past his eyes.

    After an unknown amount of time, he seemed to have passed through an endless void.

    This time, the time travel was much longer than any of the previous time trips. It took a few hours.

    A single dimensional gateway could instantly transport a person to an extremely distant celestial body. Yet, ye chen had traveled through this dimensional gateway for a few hours?

    He had probably left the Milky Way star field.

    Where would he be teleported to?

    What was at the end of the portal?

    Why would there be such a teleportation channel inher city?

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with deep confusion. During the process of being teleported, ye chen saw countless images appear on both sides of the teleportation channel, including the entire process of the universe''s explosion and evolution.

    The universe was originally just a Boulder in the void. Suddenly, one day, this Boulder exploded, and countless fragments flew into the depths of the universe, forming gxies. In the process of the evolution of the gxies, countless lives were born or died.

    At the very center of the universe, a vast continent was born and suspended in the center of the universe.

    That was the legendary divine realm!

    The most original ce in the universe!

    Countless experts wanted to set foot in this area, because cultivating here for a day was equivalent to cultivating for several years or even several decades in other ces.

    Each divine Kingdom would select many geniuses and send them to the God domain to be nurtured. This was to strengthen their position in the God domain.

    There were tens of billions of gxies in the universe, and countless geniuses were gathered here.

    In the God territory, there were more than 10000 races, known as the God territory''s 10000 races. They were the most powerful races in the universe, and many of them had huge God kingdoms in the universe.

    Without exception, all of these God nations had set their ancestralnds in the God Realm.

    Countless memories flooded into ye Chen''s mind.

    When ye chen was traveling through the dimensional gateway, he had some vague memories. In the very distant primordial era, the human race was one of the ten thousand races in the divine realm. The human race had once tried to establish a divine Kingdom but failed in the end.

    Ye Chen''s heart thumped wildly. Could it be that the end of the dimensional gateway was the divine realm?

    Nether city actually had a teleportation channel that was connected to the divine realm?

    With those memories, ye chen suddenly understood a lot. In fact, in the vast universe, there were countless transmission channels that connected to the divine realm, andher city happened to upy one.

    However, the divine realm controlled people who sneaked in very strictly. Anyone who was not from the divine realm''s ten thousand races, or people of unknown origins, would be killed if they appeared in the divine realm!

    Although the divine realm was vast and boundless, the various races of the divine realm wanted to upy the divine realm''s territory forever, turning this ce into a ce where their descendants would live. If some races were not strong enough, they would be eliminated from the divine realm. However, in the past tens of millions of years, there were very few races that could enter the divine realm by relying on the power of their race.

    Any race that could establish themselves in the divine territory was extremely powerful.

    The human race was originally one of the ten thousand races in the divine realm!

    That was the glory that belonged to the human race. However, the human race was destroyedter on, and countless Almighties fell. In the end, the entire human race was expelled from the divine realm, leaving behind only a few orphans who were scattered in the universe.

    Countless sages and powerful beings of the human race wanted to return to the divine realm. However, they were killed one after another until one day, they became a vassal race of Xing hun, the Suan ni.

    Scenes shed through ye Chen''s mind. They were all scenes of the human race fighting against the major races of the divine realm.

    Suddenly, ye chen seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes and looked forward. A faint shadow had appeared in front of him.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He was still in the dimensional gateway to the divine realm. How did that person appear in front of him?

    He looked at ye chen and smiled calmly."We finally meet. Do you know who I am?"

    To be able to appear in front of him and talk to him so calmly in the transmission channel, this person''s strength was unfathomable!

    "Dark?" Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shed with a sharp light.

    "Not bad, you''re very smart. You actually guessed it." Dark did not reveal his true form, so ye chen could not see his face clearly.

    those memories just now were all instilled into me by you, right? " Ye chen stared at dark and asked in a deep voice.

    "Not bad!" Ming nodded slightly.  although I don''t think you can take on the heavy responsibility of reviving the human race, you have something that countless people want. It''s the key to the human race''s luck. I deliberately sent Tianyuan away in order to lure you into the divine realm. If Tian Yuan was here, he would definitely not let you enter the divine realm. It''s because the divine realm is too dangerous!"

    Ye chen looked at the vague figure in front of him. What kind of person was dark? what was his intention? Just what was the thing that countless people wanted and was rted to the fate of the human race that dark had mentioned? After thinking about it, could it be a flying knife?

    Other than the flying Daggers, what else did he have on him that had such great power?

    "Once you enter the divine realm, I''ll close the passage to leave. Whether you can stand your ground in the divine realm will depend on your own good fortune. If you die, that thing on you will belong to me!" Dark smiled faintly.  I''ve managedher city for tens of thousands of years. During these tens of thousands of years, I''ve used various methods to infiltrate some of the races in the divine realm. Even Tianyuan didn''t know about these things! Your every move in the divine Domain can not escape my eyes and ears."

    Dark was one of the powerful beings of the human race, but he didn''t seem to be on the same side as the elder from Jiuli tribe and Tian Yuan.

    They were all using their own methods to want to return to the divine realm!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The human race had always been in internal strife and consuming their own strength. Ye chen had a feeling that Ming''s goal was not as simple as returning to the divine realm!

    If a person like dark only wanted to return to God''s domain, it would be very simple. He could find a ce in God''s domain and hide his name. However, dark had upied a teleportation channel that led to God''s domain from the outside world. He had then established a massive Dark City.

    What was dark''s ultimate goal?

    Can''t I go back after I enter God''s domain?

    Ye chen frowned. However, after some thought, there were many transmission passageways in the divine realm that led to various parts of the universe. Therefore, this transmission passageway was not the only one that could lead them out.

    Ye chen was fearless. He did not know what kind of ce the legendary divine realm was!

    The divine realm.

    It was the legendary center of the universe, the eternalnd.

    This was a continent floating in the universe. It was so vast that even some super god ships would take years to travel from one end to the other. Compared to the divine Dominion continent, the Milky Way star field was pitifully small.

    There were countless powerful races living here. They had long lifespans, and many super beings had lived for hundreds of millions of years. They were truly unparalleled beings!

    This was the ce that countless races in the universe yearned for. Every year, there would be many powerhouses from many races who wanted to charge into the divine realm. In the end, they were all killed, their souls scattered, and their ashes scattered. Especially those powerhouses who were already old. In order to survive, they would all enter the divine realm by any means necessary.

    In God''s domain, one would not age and would live forever.

    However, the dangers of the divine realm had also exceeded their imaginations. If they wanted to survive in the divine realm, they needed the protection of a divine race. Otherwise, they would die without a doubt.

    After this experience, ye chen had developed a sense of vignce against dark. He should be careful of dark! However, dark seemed to be a little different from those vicious people, so before he found out the situation, he shouldn''t be his enemy.

    After a long journey, ye Chen''s feet finally touched solid ground.

    Everything before ye Chen''s eyes made him feel iparably shocked. This was a beautiful world. Everything was like a beautiful oil painting. Flowers bloomed like brocade, nts flourished, and streams gushed in the distance, shuttling back and forth in the lush jungle.

    The space-time Dao Pattern Power in the forest was shockingly dense, and it transformed into rainbow lights.

    Everything here was simply too beautiful!

    With such a dense space-time Dao Pattern Power, it was no wonder that they said that cultivating here for a day was equivalent to cultivating outside for several years or even several decades!

    Ye chen took a step forward. This step was so heavy that it felt difficult to take another step.

    In the divine territory, the gravity that everyone had to bear was countless times that of other ces.

    Even with ye Chen''s strength, it was difficult to fly but it was not impossible.

    As time passed, ye chen gradually got used to this kind of power that was imposed on his body. The nine Astra in the world of his dantian continued to operate and the power of the space-time Dao pattern continued to surge into ye Chen''s body.

    Nine different types of spacetime Dao Pattern Power were constantly absorbed by ye chen in different ways.

    * Chirp! *

    A sharp cry suddenly came from the sky.

    Ye chen looked up into the sky and saw a huge divine bird with a wingspan of dozens of meters diving down toward ye chen.

    This divine bird''s entire body glowed with five-colored light. It was as gorgeous as the legendary Phoenix. Its ws were unusually sharp, as if they were cast from metal.

    The divine bird swooped down.

    Ye chen could sense that this divine bird''s aura was extraordinary. Its cultivation base had even surpassed that of a peak star Lord.

    The world of the divine territory was indeed filled with danger. Any random bird that appeared was an existence that surpassed the peak of the star Lord level.

    Ye chen did not dare to dy and quickly ran toward the dense forest in the distance.

    Seeing that the divine bird was about tond on him, ye chen moved his palm and summoned a celestial Chi Flying Dagger, shooting it at the divine bird''s head.

    Pfft! Blood sttered everywhere.

    The divine bird was suddenly attacked and itsnding position was slightly off. Its sharp ws whistled past ye Chen''s side.

    BOOM!

    A huge pit was created on the ground by the divine bird.

    "Was he killed?" Ye chen nced at the divine bird. Its head had been pierced by ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger, and purple blood gushed out.

    However, what he saw shocked him. He saw that the wound on the divine bird''s head was rapidly healing and soon recovered.

    * Chirp! *

    The divine bird''s anger soared to the sky, and its body was surging with battle intent.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 943 The Mysterious Golden Light

    ~~

    The divine bird''s head had been pierced by the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, but it was still alive!

    Ye chen could feel that the aura exuded by the divine bird was even more terrifying and powerful than before.

    He had to leave quickly!

    Ye chen leaped toward the forest at the side.

    The divine bird screeched and soared into the air, chasing in the direction ye chen had fled.

    The huge pit that the divine bird had created in the distance also quickly recovered and returned to its original appearance.

    In the divine territory, there was a mysterious power. This power could allow any creature or object to rapidly recover after being injured. This power could also make anyone immortal.

    Therefore, even though the divine bird was pierced by the celestial Chi Flying Dagger, it did not die immediately.

    If one wanted to kill someone in the divine realm, one had to either use some extremely powerful secret technique to refine the other party or directly devour the other party. Generally, no matter how serious the physical injury was, as long as a trace of the soul and a piece of flesh had not dissipated, one could still recover.

    Ye chen quickly burrowed into the dense forest. The divine bird continued to dive down, breaking branches but still failed to catch ye chen.

    Ye chen was like a rabbit, shuttling through the forest at high speed.

    He nced at the world in his dantian. Inside, little tanuki, Master Lion, and the others seemed to be veryfortable and focused on their cultivation.

    They probably did not know that ye chen was hiding from the pursuit.

    For the entire day, ye chen had been avoiding the divine bird''s pursuit. In the dense forest, ye chen found many five-colored spiritual mushrooms and several other unknown spiritual herbs.

    As ye chen Ran, he quickly picked up a lot of five-colored spirit mushrooms and threw them into the world in his dantian to refine.

    Previously, he had refined many five-colored spiritual mushrooms and had a good grasp of their medicinal properties. When ye chen refined the five-colored spiritual mushrooms, he would not let the medicinal properties of the five-colored spiritual mushrooms affect the people cultivating in the world of his dantian.

    After wandering in the forest for a long time, ye chen had found many five-colored spirit mushrooms. There were tens of thousands of them and ye chen had refined them all.

    The medicinal power of these five-colored spirit mushrooms had greatly improved ye Chen''s cultivation base. In addition, after entering the divine realm, ye chen had been constantly absorbing the surrounding space-time Dao Pattern Power. The concentration of the space-time Dao Pattern Power in the entire dantian world was more than several times denser than before.

    The sky gradually darkened. Ye chen hid in the heavenly Astra vice seal and cultivated while observing the situation around him.

    The divine bird had been chasing ye chen for a long time. It had tried to attack him several times but ye chen had ducked into the dense forest and dodged it. After ye chen had hidden in the heavenly Astra vice seal, the divine bird had not been able to find ye Chen''s trace and could only leave unwillingly in the end.

    The roars of beasts could be heard in the forest at night.

    The wild beasts in the divine territory had at least the second type, or even the first type of powerful existences. These guys were at least high-level, Sky Star Master level existences. There were even some guys that were beyond imagination. They were chasing and killing each other in the dark.

    Fortunately, ye chen had the heavenly Astra vice seal and could avoid them. If he were to fight with these guys in the dark, it would be very difficult to survive.

    Thew of the jungle was constantly ying out in the world of the divine territory.

    There were a few high level forms in the universe.

    One was in the physical form, while the other was in the soul form.

    In terms of appearance, one of them could walk upright on its hind legs. Humans, golden feathers race, divine advancement star soul, blood demon, and others had all evolved into this form. The beast form was slightly lower than the human form. There were also some strange forms, such as the spirit of the remote ocean. However, in general, the human form was the highest.

    The human-shaped race upied the highest position in the entire universe.

    The human race of the primordial had once been a very powerful existence. However, they had declinedter on and were expelled from the divine realm. However, the human race still relied on their strong reproductive ability to be the most widely distributed race in the universe with the mostplicated bloodline.

    As they had not returned to the divine realm for a long time, the human race''s bloodline was continuously deteriorating. Those powerful bloodlines in the past were gradually obliterated. Furthermore, the human race''s luck waspletely suppressed by the astral Soul, and they became a vassal race of the astral Soul.

    Xing hun even said that the human race was created by Xing hun.

    In fact, that was just a lie.

    Over the years, the human race had given birth to one Almighty expert after another. However, all of these Almighty experts were eliminated by the star Soul Race without exception.

    However, the human race continued to live on without end, and geniuses were constantly born one after another.

    In the end, even the star Soul n felt fear. The human race''s reproductive ability was too powerful. If they were allowed to continue developing, the human race would discover sooner orter that they were not just vassals of the star Soul n, but that their ancestors were once one of the ten thousand races in the divine territory!

    Some of the astral souls in the star Soul Race protected the human race, but there were also a few divine advancement astral souls who feared the might of the human race and began arge-scale massacre, from one Gxy to another. The human race''s hundreds of millions of powerhouses roared indignantly andunched an intense resistance.

    However, the current human race was no longer as powerful as they had been in the primordial era. Countless powerful beings had fallen, but they still could not stop the massacre of the divine-advanced star souls.

    There would be arge-scale massacre every once in a while.

    There were also some humans who sought refuge with the ancestral fiend n and the blood Fiend n in pursuit of greater strength to resist the astral Soul.

    No matter how the human race resisted, they were constantly being weakened. Wanting to establish a divine Kingdom and return to the divine realm was practically an impossible thing.

    Ye chen was constantly digesting the memories that dark had given him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The images of the human race being ughtered shed through ye Chen''s mind. The scene was so tragic that ye Chen''s chest felt heavy for a long time. The demonic nature in his body was ready to move. Ye chen quickly refined some rainbow pills to calm his heart.

    With dark''s strength, was he still not a match for those divine advancement astral souls?

    If they didn''t return to the divine realm, the human race would start to die out on arge scale in the universe after a few massacres!

    Ye Chen''s eyes shed with determination. If he really had something that was rted to the human race''s fate, he would do his best to rebuild the human race''s fate!

    The human race would rise!

    Ye chen hid in the heavenly Astra seal and closed his eyes to sense. In the divine realm, waves of tyrannical energy swept past. These energies were outrageously powerful. In front of these people, a peak star Lord powerhouse was just an ant.

    There were countless experts in the divine realm. Many experts had lived for countless years, and their strength had reached an unimaginable and shocking level.

    It was the legendary God!

    In this vast and boundless divine realm, who knew how many powerhouses like this existed.

    Ye chen continued to cultivate in the forest while collecting all kinds of spiritual herbs. After staying in the forest for dozens of days, his cultivation base continued to improve. Cultivation was very fast in the divine realm. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was not far from the Empyrean Star Lord level.

    As for the people in the world of ye Chen''s dantian, their cultivation speed was also very fast.

    However, as their cultivation base improved, ye chen felt that the power of the space-time Dao pattern in the world of his dantian had been absorbed and thinned out.

    Even after refining so many five-colored spiritual mushrooms every day, it was still not enough to satisfy the cultivation of so many people. If it were not for the celestial Chi and space-time Dao Pattern Power in the celestial Chi Flying Daggers that constantly surged into his dantian, ye Chen''s dantian would have been exhausted.

    He needed more spirit herbs!

    He did not know if he could gather more spiritual herbs in this vast and boundless divine realm. The five-colored spiritual mushrooms he collected every day were still not enough!

    BOOM!

    At this time, an earth-shaking explosion came from an extremely distant ce, and the earth shook violently.

    What had happened?

    Ye chen could feel wisps of powerful consciousness constantly sweeping over him.

    In the face of these powerful wills, ye chen felt as small as an ant. These thoughts did not notice ye chen at all and just flew past him.

    Immediately after, a golden light shot up into the sky from the distance.

    The golden light quickly spread in all directions.

    Ye chen felt himself being swept by this golden light. In an instant, all the pores on his body seemed to open up. His entire body feltfortable and his cultivation base rose another level with a " whoosh ".

    Ye chen was dumbstruck.

    What was this golden light? It actually had such a great effect?

    Ye chen saw the golden light rapidly spread out in all directions, enveloping an area of tens of thousands of kilometers.

    Sharp howls came over as countless figures rushed over from all directions of the divine realm, rushing in the direction of the golden light at extreme speed.

    One by one, figures whizzed past. These experts were at least at the Empyrean Star Lord level.

    Empyrean Star Lords and peak star Lords could be seen everywhere in the God domain. The true experts were existences that surpassed the star Lord level.

    Seeing that countless people were rushing to the center of the golden light, ye chen sat cross-legged in the heavenly Astra seal, a thoughtful look on his face. What was that golden light?

    It must be some kind of mysterious treasure to attract so many experts from different races!

    With his current strength, he would only be cannon fodder if he went there.

    The world of the divine realm was a gathering of experts.

    This was especially so for those existences that surpassed the star Lord level. They could easily suppress him.

    After a moment''s thought, ye chen decided to approach the golden light to take a look at the situation. He did not want to get involved in the battle. It was not a bad idea to get closer and absorb some of the power contained in the golden light. Ye chen felt that this golden light was somewhat simr to the world Spirit. Even the celestial martial Chi in ye Chen''s palm was starting to stir.

    Ye chen emerged from the heavenly Astra vice seal and looked up at the sky. There were figures of all shapes and sizes.

    His psyche swept across an expert. This expert looked very simr to a human. The only difference was that he had a Golden Horn on his forehead.

    This was the first type of race, the gold horn race!

    If humans were discovered in the world of the God territory, they would be expelled because humans were not part of the ten thousand races in the God territory. However, if they were to transform into the Golden horned race, that would not happen. The Golden horned race was one of the more powerful races in the God territory, and ordinary races would not dare to provoke them.

    Ye chen used the daylight thief secret technique and a sharp horn slowly grew out of his forehead. He took on the appearance of the Golden Horn n''s powerhouse and slowly approached the center of the golden light.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 944 The Ruins Of The Void God

    ~~

    As he got closer and closer to the center of the golden light, ye chen finally saw the scene in front of him. The scene stunned ye chen.

    The source of the golden light was a vast and boundless Lake.

    The entire Lake was vast and unfathomably wide. The surface of theke was sparkling and beautiful, and the entire Lake was shrouded in tens of thousands of golden lights. No one knew what was hidden under theke.

    By thekeside was an endless stretch of tents that were divided into many areas. Experts from various races were constantly entering and exiting.

    Inparison, the strength of the various races ''martial artists in this camp was not very strong.

    On a few mountains not far from the camp, there were some extremely powerful auras hidden. They were existences that surpassed the peak of the star Lord realm.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen immediately understood. Someone must have found something under theke. These people set up camp by theke and then entered theke to explore at any time.

    There were experts from various races near this camp, but there wasn''t a clear distinction between them. It seemed that the various races in the divine realm didn''t have a very strong hostile attitude towards each other.

    He didn''t know if his disguise would be recognized.

    After some thought, ye chen walked toward the campsite.

    The powerhouses from various ns walked back and forth around him. More than eighty percent of them were from various races in human form. They only nced at ye chen and ignored him. There were also members of the gold horn n among them. None of them knew ye chen. After looking at him, they left withouting up to talk to him.

    The gold horn race was simply too huge, the God domain was split into 20 China, just Cang Yi China alone had 600 million gold horn race people!

    Since these gold horn n''s powerhouses did not recognize him as an imposter, ye chen was much more bold and relieved. Along the way, there was a market near the camp. It sold all kinds of spirit herbs, all kinds of secondary divine weapon-level weapons, armors, and all kinds of beast bones, soul essence, and other things.

    Ye chen strolled around the market for a long time and finally gathered some information. He now had a general understanding of the divine realm.

    In the divine Dominion world, Star Lord-level powerhouses were uniformly called demigod-level. Above the demigod rank were the domain God, world God, void God, cosmos God, and ancestor God.

    The majority of the experts in the God territory were only at the demigod level, upying more than 95% of the total. The higher one went, the harder it was to cultivate, and the fewer they were. The void god level was already considered a super expert in the God territory. Ordinary experts were rarely seen, and cosmos gods were already overlords. As for the ancestor gods, they could be counted with one''s fingers in the entire God territory. They were the peak, the undying existences closest to the origin of the universe.

    He didn''t know what level of godly spirits blind, Tianyuan, Jiuli, and dark were, and what level the six heavenly Lords in the history of the human race were.

    It was said that the power of a domain God was enough to easily destroy a star.

    The spirit herbs growing in the divine realm were all called godly herbs. They were divided into seven levels. Seventh-level godly herbs were the rarest and most precious. Even ye Chen''s Tianhuang sacred fruit was only a fifth-level godly herb in the divine realm. Although it was already very precious, there were many spirit herbs stronger than the Tianhuang sacred fruit.

    This Lake was called the Golden Crown Lake. It had a radius of several thousand kilometers and was so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom. All sorts of monsters lived and wreaked havoc in it. It was said that this ce was a ruin left behind by a void God, attracting the surrounding demigods, domain gods, and world gods.

    As for the void gods, they would not be interested in this ruin at all.

    The world of the God territory was indeed filled with experts. On that mountain, there were only a few domain gods and world deities. If they were already so powerful, how strong would the higher level existences be?

    Among the ten thousand races in the God domain, apart from the various independent races, there were some forces that were Supreme existences in the God domain, such as the Golden Horn temple, the star soul temple, and so on. Other than their own race, they would also recruit experts from other races. They were all forces that ruled over a region.

    He did not know when he would be able to reach the realm of gods. Ye chen could not help but think that there were so many powerful existences above the star Lord realm. It was no wonder that even powerhouses like dark and Jiuli could not lead the human race to the divine realm.

    Ye chen noticed that from time to time, powerhouses from various ns would dive into golden crown Lake together. asionally, some powerhouses would stay at the bottom of theke forever, while some powerhouses would have a bountiful harvest and collect some spirit herbs and other things.

    Should he follow them into golden crown Lake to take a look? with the heavenly Astra vice seal, he should be able to save his life.

    The Golden Crown Lake had a historical remnant left behind by a void God. There might be some divine medicine, treasures, and other things left behind.

    Ye chen strolled around for a few days and observed. He found that the team led by a powerhouse from the freezing sky n named Liang mu had the highest sess rate. A team of more than sixty people had entered theke six times and five people had died in total. Compared to the other powerhouses who had lost more than half their lives, this team was considered rtively safe.

    That was why there were many experts from different races who wanted to join this team.

    Liang mu carefully selected two ancestral spirits, one Ju Ming, and one star soul.

    Liang MU''s gaze fell on ye chen and he studied him for a long time.

    Ye chen faced Liang mu and smiled faintly. However, he was a little worried that Liang mu would see through his disguise.

    After a moment, Liang mu seemed a little disappointed. Among the demigod rank powerhouses, ye chen was definitely not considered outstanding. Just as Liang mu was about to choose someone else, ye chen suddenly released a trace of his spiritual God energy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Eh?" Liang mu looked at ye chen in surprise. After a moment of silence, he said, " you''re the one!

    Apart from ye Chen, Liang mu had also selected a few powerhouses from various ns. The total number of people in the team had reached seventy.

    "Once we enter golden crown Lake, everyone must listen to me. Otherwise, you can only me your bad luck if you die in theke!" He said. Liang mu said in a deep voice, his eyes sweeping over ye chen and the others who had just joined.

    The experts from the various races all nodded. They naturally understood that the Golden Crown Lake was filled with danger, and they could die in there if they were not careful. Thus, they had to be extremely careful.

    The 70 people dispersed on the spot to make preparations.

    Ye chen sat cross-legged and observed the people who came and went. At this moment, a fair and delicate little girl walked up to ye chen.

    This little girl was very cute, like a human girl of 16 or 17 years old. However, unlike humans, her eyes were pure silver, and her silver hair hung down. She had no ears.

    Although she looked a little strange, she was still very likable. Her delicate skin was like a pink peach.

    She nced at ye chen and he felt as if she had seen through him. This powerful and deep power of her eyes was shocking.

    "This brother is a human, right?" The little girl said with a smile. She had used telepathy, so no one else heard her.

    Ye chen did not expect his daylight thief secret technique to be seen through. His heart trembled. However, since this little girl was using voice transmission, she probably did not have any ill intentions.

    "I am indeed a human. Hello!" Ye chen nodded.

    "The gold horn race is so ugly. The human race and the spiritual eye race are still better looking. I''m Lin Tong, you can just call me Xiao Tong!" Little Tong revealed a sweet smile, and two dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth.  big brother might not know this, but our spiritual pupil n is one of the few races in the God territory that are friendly with the human race. asionally, some humans wille from the lower realm and often stay at our spiritual pupil n!

    The people in the divine realm called other ces the lower realm.

    The spiritual pupil n was friendly with the human race? In other words, he would be able to settle down in the territory of the spiritual pupil n!

    I wonder what kind of people those human race powerhouses who came to the divine realm are?

    "I''m ye chen." Ye chen introduced himself, sizing up the little girl named Lin Tong. He wondered how old she was. In the divine realm, there was only the alternation of day and night. There was no such thing as years. Time was extremely long, so there was no such thing as age.

    Ye chen felt that little Jue was naive and should not be too old.

    "I''ll take you to our territory after we get out of golden crown Lake!" Little Tong pursed her lips and smiled. She was in the same team as ye chen and had noticed that ye chen was a human, so she hade up to talk to him.

    "Alright!" Ye chen nodded. He wondered what the spiritual pupil n''s territory was like.

    In the distance, Liang mu nced at ye chen and little Tong but did not say anything. He just walked away.

    brother Liang mu has been very good to us. He is from the freezing sky n, which is a weaker race like the spiritual pupil n. The freezing sky n is in a more dangerous situation than the spiritual pupil n. They will soon be like the human n in the past, exterminated from the ten thousand races in the divine territory!  A trace of sadness shed through Xiao Tong''s eyes.

    If a race was removed from God''s domain, the consequences would be extremely miserable. Back when the human race was exterminated, the entire human race''s mighty figures were killed until there were not many left. Only a small portion of the human race''s powerhouses escaped from the divine realm.

    The freezing sky n and the spiritual eye n were weaker races. They were in a better situation than the human race, but they were also in a precarious situation. The gold horn n and the star Soul n were all powerful ns. They had countless vassals and ruled over their own areas in the God domain.

    Although Liang mu had agreed to let ye chen join the team, it was only for the sake of exploring golden crown Lake. Usually, the powerhouses of the gold horn n would not be willing to associate with a weak race like the freezing sky n.

    Liang mu had won some prestige because of his ability. Everyone wanted Liang mu to bring them to the Golden Crown Lake to search for treasures, so they were very polite to him. Otherwise, who would care about the cold sky n?

    Liang mu and little Tong were both peak star Lord level experts. Their talent wasn''t bad, and they were the kind of geniuses who had the chance to break through to the domain God Realm.

    The domain God Realm wasn''t much to some powerful races, but to the freezing sky n and the spiritual eye n, it was quite good. At the very least, they had entered the God Realm.

    "Big brother Liang mu is very powerful. He''s very familiar with golden crown Lake. Big brother ye chen will follow us closelyter. He won''t be in danger!" Xiao Tongughed. Although her appearance was not the same as that of the human race, she also had a kind of beauty that could captivate fish and Wild Geese. The beauty standards of the spiritual eye n and the human race were very simr.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded slightly and nodded at Liang mu in the distance.

    Liang mu was a little suspicious, why did little Tong chat with a gold horn race man for so long, and this gold horn race man didn''t seem to be as arrogant as the others. He thought about it and walked over.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 945 Emperor Gods Bone

    ~~

    "Hello!" Ye chen greeted Liang mu with a nod.

    Liang mu also nodded and looked at ye chen with scrutiny.

    Without the spiritual eye n''s amazing eye talent, he did not know that ye chen was a human. He thought that ye chen was a powerhouse of the Golden Horn n.

    Liang MU''s body exuded an astonishing cold Qi. This was the innate ability of the freezing sky n. Liang mu was a very kind person. In God domain, making more friends and making fewer enemies was the only rule of survival.

    Powerhouses gathered in God''s domain. Any random person who looked unremarkable could be a hidden expert.

    "Little Tong, who is this person?" At this time, another young man from the spiritual pupil n walked over and looked at ye chen warily.

    His vision was slightly weaker than little Tong''s, so he could not tell that ye chen was a human. He thought that ye chen was from the gold horn n.

    little Tong, stay away from the gold horn n. They are extremely brutal, many of our nsmen have died in their hands!  The young man transmitted his voice to little Jue.

    Xiao Tong smiled at the young man but did not tell him that ye chen was a human. She smiled and introduced him to ye chen, " "He''s called Wu Qi, he''s from my tribe!"

    Ye chen nodded.

    Wu Qi stared at ye chen strangely and asked, " "Gold horn race, why aren''t you with your race?"

    The gold horn n had a huge poption and rarely had contact with other ns. Thus, Wu Qi was very confused as to why ye chen was with them.

    The Golden Horn n and the irvoyant n were not at odds, so ye chen could understand Wu Qi''s hostility toward him. What he could not understand was that as a irvoyant n, little Tong could tell that he was not a Golden Horn n member but a human, but Wu Qi could not.

    He felt that in terms of strength, Wu Qi was a bit stronger than Xiao Tong.

    Ye chen thought about it. Perhaps it was due to some reason, but little Tong''s visual talent was stronger than Wu Qi''s! However, from some of Wu Qi''s actions, it could be seen that Wu Qi seemed to be just a guard of Xiao Tong.

    It seemed that little Tong''s identity in the spiritual pupil n should not be simple.

    Ye chen was curious about this spirit pupil n that was friendly with the human race.

    After resting for a while, the rest of the people gathered and were about to set off.

    Ye chen noticed that some of the teams in the distance had also stood up and begun to move.

    It seemed like there was a fixed time for them to enter golden crown Lake, and they would only set off at the fixed time.

    Ssh! Ssh! The scene by theke was quite spectacr. Groups of people jumped into the Golden Crown Lake. Those teams usually had arge number of people, two to three hundred people, three to five hundred people were everywhere.

    Seeing those people jump into theke, Liang mu was very calm as if he was waiting for something. The people behind him were not in a hurry either, quietly waiting for Liang MU''s order.

    As a declining n, Liang mu was quite capable to make so many experts from powerful ns trust him so much.

    "Keep up!" Suddenly, Liang MU''s eyes flickered. He took the lead and jumped into theke, shooting forward like a fish.

    The group of people followed Liang mu and jumped into theke one after another, following him closely.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Many figures were shuttling back and forth in theke.

    Ye chen also jumped into theke and looked into the distance. Giant monsters covered in golden scales were frantically besieging the powerhouses from various ns.

    The undercurrents in the water surged. Some giant monsters were killed by the weapons in the experts ''hands, and their golden blood flowed out, turning the water into a faint golden color. Some experts were also killed, and their corpses slowly floated up.

    Since the giant monsters had been attracted away, Liang mu and his group swam toward the depths of theke very smoothly at lightning speed.

    Looking at the deep bottom of theke, a Golden Pce could be vaguely seen.

    That ce was a ruin left behind by a void God!

    Immediately after, a tyrannical aura swept over.

    "A domain God''s divine sense?" The expressions of Wu Qi and the others behind Liang mu changed.

    "Calm down, don''t move!" Liang mu shouted.

    Liang mu floated in theke with everyone, not moving at all.

    The domain deity''s divine thoughts only swept past them once before he quickly left. In the distance, divine lights swept past them as fast as birds and quickly entered the Golden Pce below.

    Wu Qi and the others looked over there enviously. Those rays of divine light represented domain gods and even world gods. Only they could quickly pass through the God forbidden barrier of the Golden Pce and enter the interior of the pce.

    These people could only pick up some cheap stuff outside the Golden Pce.

    As he got closer and closer to the Golden Pce, ye chen felt an indescribable pleasure around him. The mysterious power contained in the golden light continued to pass through the pores of his body and entered the world in his dantian.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This was a power on apletely different level!

    Ye chen could feel the Golden divine bones on his back stirring. They continued to expand and had already spread to five joints.

    He didn''t know when he would be able to form real God''s bones!

    In the world of his dantian, the heaven monarch''s soul essence was also constantly nourishing the purple little person, making it stronger.

    Ye chen nced at the Golden Temple in the distance. If he could find a way to enter the Golden Temple, even if he could not find any treasures, cultivating inside for a period of time would be enough to greatly improve his cultivation base and even break through to the Empyrean realm.

    Little Tong nced at ye chen. Her spiritual eye could clearly see the slight change in ye Chen''s body.

    "Big brother ye chen is a genius who possesses the Emperor God bone?" Little Tong looked at ye chen in surprise and transmitted her voice.

    "Emperor God bone? What is it?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully.

    "Big brother ye chen doesn''t know?" Little Tong asked doubtfully. After a moment, she replied, " big brother ye chen just came from the lower realm, so naturally, you don''t know. In the God Realm, God bones, God blood, and God Soul essence were divided into several levels, including profound, Grandmaster, and Saint. There were 72 profound levels, 36 Grandmaster levels, and 18 Saint levels, making a total of 126 types. Among the sacred God bones, the Emperor God bone was a very powerful one, second only to the ancestral God bone! Everyone who possesses a sacred God bone is a peerless genius in the God domain!"

    It turned out that God''s bones, blood, and soul essences were also divided into different levels. The higher the level of God''s bones, blood, and soul essences, the stronger one''s cultivation talent would be.

    ? The God''s bone that ye chen had condensed was one of the most advanced types of God''s bones!

    "I could only tell because I have the heavenly spirit eyes. It''s best not to tell anyone about big brother ye Chen''s possession of the Emperor God''s bone. Otherwise, it might lead to a fatal disaster!" Little Tong warned ye chen.

    "Understood!" Ye chen nodded slightly. It seemed that the Emperor God''s bone was an extraordinary thing. He did not know what the heavenly spirit eyes were. It was probably some very powerful inherited talent of the spirit eye n.

    Seeing that little Tong wasmunicating with ye chen through voice transmission from time to time, Wu Qi was unhappy. He looked over frequently and frowned. Although Wu Qi was only Xiao Tong''s guard, he had an indescribable desire to possess Xiao Tong. Seeing little Tong and ye chen talking andughing, he was very unhappy, even if ye chen was a member of the gold horn n.

    Wu Qi stood between ye chen and little Tong.

    "Youngdy, this guy has ulterior motives. Youngdy, be careful!" Wu Qi said to Xiao Tong.

    Xiao Tong frowned and showed an unhappy look. As a guard, Wu Qi didn''t seem to put her in his eyes.

    "I know what I''m doing!" Little Jue pouted and snorted unhappily. Ye chen was not a member of the gold horn n. It was just that Wu Qi could not tell.

    "I''m doing this for the safety of the young miss, this gold horn race fellow mysteriously approached you, he definitely has some motive!" Wuqi quickly exined.

    "Wu Qi, it''s not your ce to meddle in what I do. Also, I have to make one thing clear. It''s not big brother ye chen who took the initiative to approach me. It''s me who approached him!" Xiao Tong said indignantly, " can''t I even tell if they''re good or bad? Then what''s the use of the heavenly spirit eyes!"

    Wu Qi opened his mouth but could not say anything. The heavenly spirit eyes were indeed very magical. It could even see a person''s good or bad character. However, little Tong was so close to ye chen that Wu Qi was not happy.

    "Yes, miss!" If he continued, he was afraid that it would arouse Xiao Tong''s disgust, so Wu Qi could only withdraw obediently.

    "It seems like this guard really likes you!" Ye chen teased.

    Little Tong''s fair face suddenly blushed and she said, " "Wuqi''s character is good, but he''s not broad-minded enough,"

    Little Tong was very cute, gentle, and sensible. It reminded ye chen of little Rou. In ye Chen''s heart, he treated little Tong like a little sister.

    Under Liang MU''s lead, they had already entered the depths of theke. The outer perimeter of the Golden Pce was resplendent with gold and Jade. From time to time, some strange fish would swim around. Countless divine herbs grew in the pce''s garden.

    "Level two godly medicine, Poria algae!" Seeing the seaweed floating in the distance, a great being from the ancestor Soul n said in pleasant surprise. He leaped into the distance, trying to grab the seaweed.

    "Come back, don''t go over!" Liang mu shouted angrily.

    However, the powerful being from the ancestor Soul n turned a deaf ear to him and continued to fly toward the algae.

    BOOM!

    A beam of golden light fell and struck the body of the ancestor Soul n''s powerful being. The powerful being was instantly sted into smithereens by the golden light that contained divine power, not even leaving behind a soul.

    The rest of the neers immediately stopped in their tracks, not daring to move.

    These neers didn''t listen to Liang MU''s orders very much, so they couldn''t hold back when they saw the elixir. However, the one who rushed in the fastest was the most miserable, and the rest of them quickly retreated.

    "I told you to listen to my orders. If you still act on your own, like that person, then you''re asking for it!" Liang mu snorted.

    The older members were obviously used to this. They were all very impressed by Liang mu. The neers didn''t dare to make any decisions after seeing this.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Under Liang MU''s lead, they passed through a long corridor and a beautiful garden appeared in their sight.

    that is the nursery of that void God!  Even Liang mu was excited.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 946 God Forbidden Barrier

    ~~

    Liang mu and the others had entered the temple from other directions a few times before, so they hadn''t arrived at the nursery.

    everyone, be careful. In order to prevent this temple from being invaded, that void God left behind many God forbidden boundaries that could kill people when he left!  Liang mu carefully warned the powerhouses of the various races behind him.

    After that void God left, he did not return. It was likely that he had died somewhere.

    That was why they dared to break into this ownerless temple.

    Otherwise, if that void God was still alive, he would be able to kill all the demigod, domain God, and world deity experts that barged in.

    As he approached the nursery, Liang mu was excited, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. He carefully surveyed the surrounding situation.

    After that ancestor soul powerhouse was killed just now, everyone appeared to be very careful. If they were the slightest bit careless here, they could be killed at any time. Even if that void God was already dead, the God forbidden boundary he left behind could easily turn them into ashes, not even leaving behind a trace of their soul!

    we have to find all the traps and restrictions set by that void God near this nt nursery. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to enter the nt nursery. But if we want to find all the traps and restrictions, we might have to kill someone!  Liang mu looked around at the powerhouses of the various races behind him.

    These experts from the various races looked at each other, clearly very hesitant. Although the things in the nursery were tempting, they were a little unwilling to exchange their lives for them.

    "Are there any other ways?"

    "Can I use my psyche?"

    "No!" Liang mu shook his head and said, " the traps and restrictions set up by void gods can be distinguished between the soul and the physical body!

    It seemed like it really wasn''t easy to enter the nursery. Looking at the nursery in the distance, they could vaguely see the divine light shining in the nursery. Godly medicines were growing quietly, and all kinds of powerful auras surrounded them.

    unless ...  Liang mu nced at the nursery in the distance.  it''s notpletely impossible to enter the nursery.

    "Unless what?" Everyone looked at Liang mu.

    "Wait here!" Liang mu said.

    The others frowned. What kind of method was waiting here? if they waited here, would the trap restrictions around the nursery automatically disappear?

    I understand. Then we''ll wait here!  Ye chen quickly understood Liang MU''s thoughts.

    Liang mu looked at ye chen in surprise. He did not expect ye chen to guess his thoughts so quickly.

    The others looked at each other, and after a moment, some people also reacted.

    They flew over and found a remote corner to sit down, keeping an eye on the situation around the nursery.

    Ye chen had a good impression of Liang mu. Other than being calm and quick-witted, Liang MU''s judgment was not affected by treasures. He was also able to convince the public. He was a rare talent.

    To be able to maintain such a calm mind in such a situation, it was not simple.

    Liang mu whispered a few words into the ear of one of the Greenwood experts, and thetter immediately understood. He nodded and quickly flew back the way he hade.

    Very quickly, the news of the discovery of the void God nursery quickly spread.

    Groups of experts from various races swarmed over like flies that had smelled the scent of meat.

    The surroundings of the void God nursery immediately started to shake.

    Group after group of experts from the various races tried to enter the nursery of the void God. However, as the golden light descended, the experts were sted into pieces one after another.

    Out of a hundred demigod rank experts, only about five would have the chance to advance to the domain God Realm. And out of a thousand domain gods, only a few would have the chance to advance to the world deity realm. The higher one''s cultivation was, the harder it would be to advance. Some of the divine herbs left behind by the void God were enough to make those who had stayed in the demigod rank for a long time go crazy.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Beams of golden light descended, mercilessly killing powerhouses one after another.

    Some people couldn''t help but cower when they saw how powerful the trap restriction was.

    But some powerhouses still didn''t give up and kept trying to charge in, falling one by one under the trap restrictions. Many of them were Warriors of the gold horn race. The gold horn race was greedy, bloodthirsty, and thirsty for power. They reproduced very quickly, and their lives were the least valuable. They all charged in without a care for their lives.

    Liang mu observed the chaotic situation and quickly drew a pattern.

    After an entire day, Liang mu had finally drawn out a route. However, there was no excitement on his face. Instead, he looked dejected.

    that void God has never thought of letting outsiders obtain the divine herbs in the nursery. The traps and restrictions he set up are extremely dense. There is even ayer of imprisonment barrier here. Everyone who barged in here would not be able to enter!  Liang mu was drawing something on a map.

    "What''s this imprisonment barrier like?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat.

    "This imprisonment barrier is some kind of very strong and solid barrier. You can only enter if you can open a hole in it! But with our strength, we can''t break it at all!" Liang mu said gloomily. What could be more depressing than seeing the nursery garden of a void God but not being able to enter?

    Void gods would usually enter closed-door cultivation and would rarely care about the matters of the outside world. But the moment a void God discovered this ce, they would not have a share of the treasures here!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Therefore, he didn''t have much time to waste. If he wanted to get the treasures here, he had to act quickly.

    "I might have a way, but I can''t be sure if it''ll work." Ye chen thought about it. He did not know if his celestial Chi Flying Dagger could break through the barrier set up by the void God. It might be a little difficult but he still had the flying Dagger fragment in his hand. Perhaps he could use it to break the barrier!

    Liang mu looked at ye chen in surprise. That was a barrier set up by a void God. He did not know what ye chen could do. However, after interacting with ye Chen, Liang mu realized that ye chen was not the same as the ordinary powerhouses of the gold horn n. Ye chen would not speak without thinking.

    what kind of joke is this? you can break through the barrier of a void God? "

    "Stop bragging!"

    The experts from the various races expressed their disdain. The barrier of a void God was something that even Earth God weapons would not be able to break through. As for heavenly God weapons, they were legendary items. It was said that only some cosmos gods and even ancestor god level experts had them.

    Wookie was also making sarcastic remarks at the side,"Who Do You Think You Are?"

    Ye chen nced at these people indifferently and did notment.

    "I believe in big brother ye chen!" Little Tong stood on ye Chen''s side without any hesitation.

    I didn''t say that I''ll definitely be able to open the barrier. I only said that there''s a slight possibility. There''s nothing I can do if you don''t believe me!  Ye chen shrugged. He was indeed coveting the divine herbs in the void God''s nursery but once he opened the nursery, with so many people fighting for it, the divine herbs he would get would not be many. Moreover, there were so many powerhouses outside watching covetously. How many divine herbs could he get?

    Liang mu seemed to believe him and said,"No matter what method you have, we can give it a try!"

    "If we enter, who will get the divine herbs we harvest?" Ye chen looked at Liang mu and said. It was definitely unfair to divide it equally. Who knew if someone was hiding the spirit herbs? ye chen did not trust the powerhouses of the various ns led by Liang mu.

    Liang mu pondered for a moment and said, " I''ve estimated that this nursery has a radius of five to six thousand meters. Who knows how many godly medicines are nted here? even if they''re all level one godly medicines, it''s still very shocking. After entering the nursery, whoever gets it will have it. The only thing we have to be sure of is that no one in our group is allowed to kill each other. Otherwise, we''ll kill without mercy!

    Whoever snatches it will have it?

    This was quite fair!

    "We can give it a try, but we have to think of a way to lure these people away," ye chen said after some thought.

    "This is simple!" Liang mu smiled faintly.

    Ye chen had also thought of it.

    Soon, under Liang mu, ye chen, and the others ''deliberate dissemination, a piece of news quickly spread. A huge treasure had been discovered in another ce of the Golden Temple. Many people were fighting for the treasure. It was said that earth divine weapons and arge number of divine herbs had been discovered.

    These experts from various races had stayed outside the nursery for nearly a day and gained nothing. They didn''t know how many people had died, and their patience had long been worn out. They felt that instead of staying here and throwing their lives away, they might as well try their luck elsewhere.

    Hearing that someone had found treasures in other ces, many people couldn''t resist the temptation and left.

    However, there were still some people who stayed, but the number was rtively small, only a few dozen. They were all peak star Lord level, and there were no domain gods.

    we have to move quickly. Otherwise, those people will realize that they have been deceived and will definitelye back immediately!  Liang mu said to ye chen.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded, and the group headed toward the nursery.

    "Big brother ye chen, can you really open that barrier?" Little Tong looked at ye chen and asked.

    there''s a certain possibility, but I don''t know. We can only take a gamble. It''s better than having no hope at all, right? " Ye chen smiled. It was up to fate to gain or lose. If it could not be opened, then so be it. However, after thinking about it, with the sharpness of the flying knife fragment, there was no reason that it could not break the barrier!

    Even if there was only a 10% chance, he had to give it a try, not to mention that the chances of sess were very high!

    The powerhouses had already explored all the traps and restrictions. Liang mu carefully moved forward ording to the map he had recorded, avoiding the dense traps and restrictions.

    Everyone followed closely behind Liang mu, not daring to take a single wrong step.

    In the end, not a single restriction trap was triggered, and they very smoothly approached the God forbidden boundary outside the nursery.

    Upon seeing this, the twenty or so powerhouses who had not left were stunned. Liang mu, ye chen, and the others had moved too quickly. It was obvious that they had nned this all along!

    "They avoided all the traps and restrictive spells!"

    "Amazing, could it be that they have a way to break through that God''s forbidden boundary?"

    quickly inform the team leader that someone is trying to open the restriction on the nursery!

    The news spread quickly, and experts from all over the world gathered.

    "Hurry up!" Liang mu looked at ye chen and said anxiously. Those powerhouses had not left far away and would arrive soon.

    "Understood!" Ye chen nodded solemnly. A Flying Dagger fragment had already appeared in his palm.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.) (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 947 A Bountiful Harvest

    ~~

    The flying Dagger shard in ye Chen''s hand was extremely sharp, shining with a shocking cold light.

    Ye chen used the power of the space-time Dao pattern to wrap around the flying Dagger fragment. To the others, ye chen had merely used the power of the space-time Dao pattern. Due to the obstruction of the space-time Dao Pattern Power, they could not even sense ye Chen''s Flying Dagger fragment.

    Seven types of spacetime Dao Pattern Power?

    Liang mu and the other powerhouses behind him were surprised when they saw ye Chen''s spacetime Dao Pattern Power. Didn''t the Golden Horn n onlyprehend one spacetime Dao Pattern Power?

    Ye Chen''s strange behavior made Liang mu suddenly understand something. Liang mu looked at ye Chen''s back thoughtfully.

    Although the others found it strange, they did not pay much attention to it. Their eyes were fixed on ye Chen''s palm. They were wondering what method ye chen would use to open this God''s forbidden barrier.

    In their eyes, this was an impossible task.

    Ye chen transmitted his voice to little Tong beside him.  when I go inter, you must follow me as fast as you can. Otherwise, you might not be able to get the spirit herb!

    Those guys behind had an iparable desire for the divine medicine in the nursery garden, like hungry wolves.

    If they were slow, they might not be able to snatch it.

    "En!" Little Tong nodded. She looked at ye Chen''s palm and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, but she did not say anything.

    Ye Chen''s gaze shifted to the nursery in the distance. The nursery was shimmering with divine light. Divine herbs were growing one after another. Some of them were shrouded in clouds and mist. Their leaves were crystal clear and covered with Pearl-like dewdrops. They were as beautiful as jade sculptures. Some of them were blooming with beautiful and dazzling flowers, like a charming and graceful woman. Some of them had red jade-like fruits hanging on them, reflecting colorful lights.

    These were all God medicines left behind by void gods, and they were at least Tier 1 or Tier 2!

    Ordinary godly medicines were extremely expensive. Even rank one godly medicines weren''t something ordinary demigod experts could enjoy. As for rank two godly medicines, they were even more precious.

    Ye Chen''s Tianhuang Holy fruit was a fifth-tier godly medicine. However, the Tianhuang Holy fruit could only change the physical body and increase the strength of the physical body. Unlike other godly medicines, it could not enhance one''s cultivation base. On the other hand, most of the godly medicines in the void God''s nursery were used to enhance one''s cultivation base!

    These godly medicines were right in front of him!

    The people behind ye chen and Liang mu all revealed a look of deep desire. There were hundreds of types of divine herbs in this nursery. There were hundreds of thousands of them. A single level one divine herb was equivalent to all their wealth, let alone so many of them!

    At ye Chen''s fingertips, the tip of the flying Dagger, which revealed some fragments, cut the barrier.

    Pfft!

    With a soft sound, the barrier was easily cut open by the tip of the flying knife fragment.

    The tip of the flying Dagger fragment was extremely sharp. Ye chen had tried it before. Some metals that even Earth divine weapons could not cut through, the flying Dagger fragment could easily cut through.

    Therefore, ye chen was certain that when the flying Dagger wasplete, it was likely to be a Heavenly Divine weapon!

    The might of the flying Daggers was unrivaled, and it was the same even for the God forbidden boundary of void gods.

    It was easily cut open like tofu.

    Those people behind him revealed expressions of extreme shock. That was the God forbidden boundary of a void God, yet it was actually broken so easily!

    While these people were still in shock, ye chen had already cut open a small entrance in the God''s forbidden barrier of the void God. With a " whoosh ", his entire body wormed in like a fish. Little Tong followed closely behind and entered the void God''s nursery.

    Only then did the people behind them react. Liang mu was the fastest to react and followed ye chen and Xiao Tong into the nursery.

    "Let me in first!"

    "I''ll go in first!"

    In order to enter the barrier first, a few experts started fighting and fighting. Xiao Tong''s guard, Wu Qi, was kicked to the side.

    They could not help but curse. Ye chen was too cunning. The entrance he opened was only big enough for one person to fit in. Some of the fatter races had no choice but to use the shrinking technique. Some of the races in the state of souls were much faster. Even if it was only a finger-sized gap, they could quickly squeeze in.

    Even though there was an intense fight at the entrance, these people still continued to enter the nursery garden of the void God.

    Ye chen was the first to Enter the Void God''s nursery. He moved his right hand and the power of space-time Dao pattern swept toward one of the rank two divine herbs, the Emerald Cloud grass.

    "Eh?"

    Ye chen gasped. He was surprised to find that the space-time Dao Pattern Power could not roll up the blue cloud grass!

    Usually, when one reached the level of godly medicine, every stalk of godly medicine would have developed a spirit. Therefore, it was not so easy to pull them out. Some godly medicines would immediately dissipate like smoke after being forcefully pulled out.

    Therefore, there had to be a special method to extract the divine medicine.

    Ye Chen''s astral body quickly scanned through the armguard space. Among the information books left behind by Nan gongze, thest part of one of them recorded the methods of collecting various godly medicines.

    With a quick sweep of his soul, he found the relevant content of the blue cloud grass.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The blue cloud grass was as tough as divine metal. Its most precious parts were the few tender shoots at the top. The other parts could be abandoned, as long as those few tender shoots were collected!

    Ye chen quickly waved the flying Dagger fragment and cut off the tender shoot at the top end of the blue cloud grass.

    At an astonishing speed, ye chen harvested the tender shoots of the blue cloud grass. In a short while, he had collected hundreds of leaves. His movements were as fast as lightning.

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the area and felt which godly herb had the stronger medicinal power. He quickly went over to harvest it.

    Ye chen hadpletely ignored the first-stage godly medicines. His target was the second-stage and above godly medicines!

    There seemed to be fewer third level divine herbs in this nursery. Ye chen had only found two stalks. One was a hundred spirit fruit with more than fifty spirit fruits. Without a word, ye chen uprooted the hundred spirit fruit and stuffed it into the world in his dantian, then stabbed it into the wood-type celestial body.

    If he didn''t pull it out, someone would soone over and pull it out. If he didn''t pull it out now, when would he do it?

    The other one was a godly root grass. If this godly medicine was pulled out of the soil, it would immediately dissipate. Ye chen picked up the soil and stuffed it into his dantian world.

    After that, ye chen did not find any other level three divine herbs.

    Tier 3 godly medicine was already extremely precious, and even void gods would treat them as treasures!

    Ye chen flew far away and collected a lot of divine herbs. At this time, the people behind him entered the nursery. However, they could no longer find any level three divine herbs. The best was level two while most of them were level one.

    More and more people came in, and everyone was snatching frantically. The entire nursery was in chaos. When they were snatching the godly medicine, they didn''t care if the godly medicine would be damaged or not.

    Some of the experts from the various races knew how to harvest the godly medicine, so they could still be a little more careful. Some didn''t know anything at all, so they all pulled it out roughly by the roots.

    Some of the godly medicines quickly disappeared into thin air after they were uprooted.

    However, they didn''t care about this at all, because there were still more godly medicines in other ces. Even if one or two were destroyed, they could still go and snatch other godly medicines!

    Soon, the nursery was in a mess, and even the soil had been turned up.

    One by one, the godly medicines were uprooted.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more experts entered the nursery. Those who arrived slowly only managed to grab one or two, while those who arrived quickly grabbed hundreds.

    Among everyone, ye chen had undoubtedly gotten the most. There were more than nine hundred divine herbs in total. There were only two third level divine herbs in the entire nursery and they had all fallen into ye Chen''s hands. In addition, ye chen had also obtained more than seven hundred second level divine herbs and the rest were first level divine herbs.

    When he first came in, ye chen only snatched the second and third-stage godly medicines. He did not even look at the first-stage godly medicines. As more and more people came in, the second-stage godly medicines were all snatched away. Ye chen could only collect more than two hundred first-stage godly medicines.

    Little Tong and Liang mu, who hade in with ye chen, had also reaped a bountiful harvest. Little Tong had collected more than five hundred divine herbs while Liang mu had collected more than six hundred divine herbs. Among them, nearly half were second-stage divine herbs.

    Those who came in first were the most profitable. The experts of various races in the team also gained a lot. They had at least 100 or 200 stalks. Wu Qi had obtained 102 stalks, most of which were first-tier, the kind at the bottom. However, that was enough to make him excited.

    The people who had followed ye chen in were all excited. They looked at ye chen with much gentler eyes.

    If ye chen had not opened the God''s forbidden boundary of the void God, they would not have been able to obtain so many divine herbs!

    Although the people behind also joined in the fight, they rarely managed to get more than 100 stalks, and they were generally level one. The level two ones only managed to get a few fish that escaped the.

    "Retreat!" Liang mu transmitted his voice to ye chen and the others. The divine herbs in the nursery were almost all snatched up. They had gotten a good deal and it was time to leave.

    This time''s harvest allowed them to make a huge profit. If they used this many divine herbs for cultivation, it would be enough for them to advance to the domain god level. They might even be able to reach the peak of the domain god level! If they were to sell it, it would be enough for each of them to be rich immediately.

    If he continued to stay here, it was very likely that he would be the target of public criticism. At that time, it would be very difficult to retreat in one piece.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen quickly flew over.

    Liang mu was about to leave with little Tong and the others, but a group of demigod rank experts had already surrounded them.

    "It''s them, we can''t let them go!"

    they are the first group of people who entered the nursery!

    Liang mu frowned. He was ready to lead Xiao Tong and the others out, but soon, more and more demigods gathered around them. There were already more than two hundred of them, with the gold horn race having the most. The Golden Crown Lake was close to the gold horn race''s settlement, hence the gold horn race had the most people.

    Ye chen was mixed among the powerhouses of the gold horn n. No one noticed him. No one knew that ye chen was the first person to enter the nursery, nor did they know that ye chen was the one who benefited the most.

    Liang mu, little Tong, and more than thirty people were trapped, unable to escape.

    There were some members of the team who had not been discovered and had quietly blended into the crowd to slip away. There were also some loyal ones who were not surrounded but had hidden in the crowd to check out the situation.

    Liang mu, Xiao Tong, Wu Qi, and the other thirty plus experts were surrounded by more than two hundred demigod rank experts. They all took out their weapons and formed a defensive formation, vigntly watching the experts around them.

    "This is troublesome!" Ye chen frowned. Liang mu, little Tong, and the others were surrounded. It would be difficult to escape.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 948 Identity Exposed

    ~~

    The experts from all the races had sealed off all the exits, and the atmosphere was tense.

    Among these Warriors, the leader was a golden armored warrior of the gold horn race. He was much taller than the normal gold horn race Warriors, almost three meters tall, majestic and imposing. His entire body was filled with bulging muscles, and he held a huge Golden Axe.

    He stared at Liang mu, Xiao Tong, and the others with his big eyes.

    His name was Tong Niu, and he was at the peak of the star Lord realm. He was only a step away from bing a domain God, and he was holding a life-taking Golden Axe that was a secondary divine weapon!

    "Put down your things and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, this ce will be your burial ground!" The bronze bull''s voice was like Rolling Thunder, shaking the qi and blood of some of the surrounding experts.

    Liang mu stood up and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, "  Tong Niu, I, Liang mu, have no grudges with you. Today, we''ll enter this nursery. How many divine herbs we can get will depend on our own abilities. If you insist on snatching them from me, I, Liang mu, guarantee that you''ll pay the price!

    A shocking cold air spread out from Liang MU''s body. Countless icicles gathered around him, like an Ice Armor.

    The smell of gunpowder in the air instantly became much stronger.

    Tong Niuughed madly.  Liang mu, I''m afraid your freezing sky n will soon be removed from the list of 10000 ns in the divine territory. This godly medicine is useless to you. Why don''t you just give it to me? " The bronze bull''s expression was extremely arrogant, and its body emitted a murderous aura.

    The two sides faced each other with killing intent. More and more Warriors of the Golden horned race gathered around the bronze bull.

    Wu Qi nced at Xiao Tong, whose dress was flying in the wind, and said, " "I told you that ye chen is unreliable. Maybe he''s the one who lured the gold horn n here. I don''t know where that guy went. He''s probably sneering at the side. He must be trying to take all the godly medicine in our hands!"

    "Wu Qi!" Xiao Tong red at Wu Qi.  big brother ye chen isn''t that kind of person!  Little Tong had the heavenly spirit eyes and could see whether ye chen was good or bad. Wu Qi''s words were simply fabricated. Ye chen would not do that. Moreover, ye chen was not from the gold horn n.

    Little Tong''s gaze shifted to the distance. Among the Golden Horn n''s powerhouses, ye chen was smiling at her.

    When she saw ye chen, little Tong was touched. Ye chen did not abandon them and leave on his own.

    The battle started as soon as it started. Other than the two parties involved in the conflict, there were also two to three thousand demigod rank experts watching.

    Everyone''s attention was focused on this side.

    the gold horn race has so many people, Liang mu is in trouble.

    Liang mu is quite capable. He got a lot of good stuff from the Golden Temple. The team he led has the lowest death rate, but he''s always walking on the shore.

    I heard that Liang MU''s team was the first to enter the nursery, so they got the most divine herbs!  A few people''s eyes shone with greed.

    "No wonder the bronze bull couldn''t resist!"

    That was the nursery of a void God, and there were so many divine herbs nted there. Since Liang mu and the rest were the first batch to enter the nursery, they must have snatched a lot of divine herbs.

    "I''m afraid Liang mu is going to lose this time. He''s no match for the bronze bull, and there''s such a huge difference in numbers."

    "Liang mu, I like you. If you hand over the godly medicine and follow me in the future, I won''t mistreat you!" Tong Niu said to Liang mu with a smile. He was full of arrogance.

    "It''s impossible for me to hand over the godly medicine. Bronze bull, if you want to snatch it, let''s see who will have thestugh!" Liang MU''s face was cold. He had been in the cangyi divinend for so many years and had been on the line of life and death countless times. He had long seen through life and death.

    A warrior could be killed but not humiliated!

    Waves of cold currents rolled around Liang MU''s body. The power of space-time Dao patterns circted, and his clothes fluttered.

    At this moment, Liang MU''s intent realm and aura had reached their peak.

    Tong Niu squinted his eyes. He was only a step away from bing a domain God, so he was much stronger than Liang mu. However, the intent and aura that Liang mu was exuding made him feel a little scared.

    Although the freezing sky n was a declining n, it was still one of the most powerful ns in the divine realm. It still had some inheritances, so Liang mu couldn''t be underestimated.

    The bronze bull snorted, and the deadly Golden Axe in his hand glowed with golden light.

    The powerhouses behind Liang mu were also ready to fight at any time.

    Wu Qi held a sharp sword in his hand. His gaze swept across the gold horn n''s powerhouses andnded on ye chen. His eyes were instantly filled with a glint of hatred.

    "It''s you! Were you the one who brought these gold horn race people, you really don''t have any good intentions!" Wu Qi had been blinded by hatred. He pointed at ye chen, who was mixed in with the gold horn n, and cursed.

    In an instant, all the Golden Horn n''s powerhouses ''eyes were focused on ye chen.

    "You!" Little Tong stomped her feet and was simply about to die from anger. Why was Wu Qi so brainless!

    "Damn it!" Ye chen could not help but curse. The moment Wu Qi finished speaking, hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly appeared around him.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Hundreds of celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out in all directions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    In an instant, one gold horn race warrior after another was shot through by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers.

    Following that, celestial Chi Flying Daggers exploded one after another.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The explosion of the celestial Chi Flying Daggers instantly blew up a group of people.

    After ye Chen''s strength had improved, the power of these celestial Chi Flying Daggers had also greatly improvedpared to before. Even a peak star Lord would be in a terrible state if they were hit.

    Ye Chen''s speed was very fast. All of this happened in an instant. The powerhouses of the gold horn n had no time to react at all. They did not expect their own n members to suddenly attack.

    More than two hundred experts of the gold horn race were harvested like wheat. There were close to a hundred of them, and they were all groaning in pain. Although in the God domain, everyone''s recovery ability would be very strong, the injuries caused by the celestial Chi Flying Daggers were not as fast as other injuries.

    Seeing this scene, the bronze bull was furious. He had not expected that within his gold horn race, there would be a traitor who sided with an outsider, killing so many of them in an instant!

    as a member of the gold horn race, you dare to kill your own race. You''re considered a traitor, kill!  Tong Niu shouted. The dazzling Golden Axe in his hand instantly bloomed with a dazzling light and shed down at ye chen.

    Ye chen unsheathed the Twilight sword and swung it, creating a sword shadow that was hundreds of meters long.

    Ding!

    The sound of metal shing rang out, and a powerful energy fluctuation spread out.

    Ye chen leaped backward, and the bronze bull was also shaken to the ground.

    Tong Niu was shocked. Ye Chen''s strength was not inferior to his!

    At this time, ye chen had already retreated to Liang mu, little Tong, and the others. Ye chen nced at Wu Qi beside him and raised his hand to p him.

    Wu Qi was in a daze and wanted to block it with his hand but ye chen was much faster than him.

    p!  a crisp sound was heard. Wu Qi had been pped hard by ye chen. Wu Qi''s eyes werepletely blinded by jealousy. This p was to wake him up!

    As a guard, how could he not notice that ye chen had deliberately hidden himself among the enemies? Or was Wu Qi trying to harm ye chen on purpose?

    Wookie covered his face, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He stared at ye chen with hatred.

    Little Tong nced at Wu Qi. Wu Qi had almost caused ye Chen''s death just now. If Wu Qi still felt a trace of guilt at this time, little Tong would forgive him. However, Wu Qi still harbored resentment. This was no longer a matter of being narrow-minded.

    "Wu Qi, you are no longer suitable to be my guard. When I return to the n this time, I will make a request to the n leader to remove you from your guard position!" Little Tong looked at Wu Qi and sighed with emotion.

    "Little Tong, you actually want to remove me from my guard position for an outsider!" Wu Qi raised his head. His eyes were filled with anger as he red at ye chen. He had indeed done it on purpose earlier. He had a strong possessive desire for little Tong. Ye chen was standing among the Golden Horn n but he was making eyes at little Tong. This made him very unhappy.

    "Wookie, I hope you''ve learned your lesson!" Little Jue frowned and said in a deep voice.

    Wu Qi red at ye chen and then stepped aside. He knew he was no match for ye chen, not to mention that little Tong was now on ye Chen''s side. He looked at little Tong''s back. What a self-righteous woman. If it were not for your beauty and the fact that you were the chief''s youngest daughter, who would be willing to be your guard? Since you''re so unkind, don''t me me for being unkind!

    Ye chen felt Wu Qi''s cold gaze and scoffed.''If it''s not for the fact that we''re facing a great enemy, I''ll y with you.'' I''ll let you off today, but if you stille looking for me in the future, don''t me me for being impolite.

    Tong Niu looked at ye chen warily. He could sense that ye chen was not weak and did not dare to act rashly. In any case, it was to their advantage to dy the time.

    More and more gold horn race nsmen gathered in front, there were already five to six hundred of them, all rushing from outside the nursery. Among these five to six hundred people, just the peak star Lord level alone, there were fifty to sixty of them.

    "Big brother ye chen, what should we do? there are more and more of them!" Little Tong looked at ye chen anxiously.  if big brother ye chen has a way, then you can leave first!

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" Ye chen smiled faintly. He did not care about these people at all! If they wanted to fight, then they should have a good fight in this nursery!

    The bronze bull rushed out and red at ye chen. He said angrily, " "I was almost tricked by you, you''re not from my gold horn race! You actually used a disguise to deceive us. You''re quite capable!" If not for Wu Qi, Ye chen would not have been exposed so easily.

    "But do you think you can get out of here? I admit that your strength isn''t bad, even stronger than me, but can you deal with so many of our gold horn race?" The bronze bull snorted andughed mockingly.

    "Isn''t it easy to deal with you guys?" Ye chen sneered.  are you guys going to attack one by one or all at once? " Do you want topete with more people? There were still more than thirty thousand people in the world of ye Chen''s dantian. If they all came out, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with you?

    There were at least five to six thousand powerhouses from various ns around them. Ye chen did not want to expose his trump card so easily. Arge number of humans had entered the divine realm. If they were discovered, the consequences would be even more serious. It would definitely attract unnecessary trouble.

    Among the ten thousand races in the divine territory, there were quite a few races that would not allow the human race to enter the divine territory again!

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the armguard space and the dantian world, a dangerous smile on his lips.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 949 932! Robbery!

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved slightly and medicinal pills flew toward Liang mu, little Tong, and the rest of the team.

    "What is this?" Little Tong took those medicinal pills and asked doubtfully.

    "Hurry up and eat it!" Ye chen said.

    Liang mu, Xiao Tong, and the others didn''t hesitate and immediately swallowed the pill. As for the others, they hesitated for a moment and then also swallowed the pill. Only Wu Qi didn''t get the pill in the whole team.

    "I think you won''t shed tears until you see your coffins! Let''s kill them together!" The bronze bull''s entire body was red, and its eyes revealed a bloodthirsty look.

    Roar!

    The roars of the 500 to 600 gold horn race nsmen were like Rolling Thunder, their blood Qi soaring into the sky.

    What the gold horn race was best at was fighting in groups. When they gathered together, their killing energy would influence each other and reach a peak.

    These powerhouses pounced on ye Chen, Liang mu, and the others.

    Waves of powerful auras whistled through the air, bringing with them the might of lightning.

    Liang mu, Xiao Tong, and the others were all prepared for battle. This was bound to be a fierce battle, and no one knew how many people would be able to make it out alive.

    Seeing that the powerhouses of the gold horn n were all pouncing on him and a chaotic battle was about to begin, ye chen smiled calmly. With a wave of his right hand, a strange treasure appeared in his hand.

    The object was dark red in color and shaped like a lotus.

    This was the bloodughter Red Lotus that he had obtained from thousand rain Supreme!

    This object was extremely domineering and lethal. Once released, it would cover an area of thousands of kilometers and shoot out tens of millions of thin needles like a storm. Ordinary experts under the sky Star Lord realm would instantly turn into blood water if they were hit by the thin needle. Even those at the peak of the star Lord realm would be poisoned and would take several days to get rid of it.

    The medicinal pills that ye chen had made Liang mu, Xiao Tong, and the others consume were the antidote to the bloodughter Red Lotus!

    When they saw the dark red bloodlust Lotus in ye Chen''s hand, the powerhouses from the various ns on the outside were stunned for a moment before their expressions changed drastically.

    Although the bloodthirsty Red Lotus was extremely rare, its name was widely spread among Star Lord powerhouses!

    Countless experts had died on the bloodughter Red Lotus!

    The moment the bloodlust Red Lotus was used, the sky turned dark and it could instantly kill thousands of Star Lord level experts.

    When the star Lord level experts heard the name of the bloodughter Red Lotus, their expressions immediately changed.

    This was because the bloodughter Red Lotus was too sinister and overbearing!

    "It''s the bloodlust Red Lotus!"

    "Oh my God!"

    The experts from the various races were so scared that they peed their pants. They hurriedly ran for their lives. The moment the bloodughter Red Lotus appeared, it covered an area of several thousand kilometers. This nursery of the void God Realm was only several hundred kilometers in size. The moment the bloodughter Red Lotus was released, none of them would be able to escape. They would all be nailed into porcupines!

    Those at the peak of the star Lord realm were still fine, they were only poisoned. Thend of God had a mysterious power that allowed them to heal themselves, and they would be cured in a few hours at most. However, those at the sky Star Lord realm and below were in a tragic state, they were directly turned into blood water. No matter how strong the effect of the mysterious power of thend of God was, it was useless against them!

    When Tong Niu saw the bloodughter Red Lotus in ye Chen''s hand, he was dumbfounded. He could feel the terrifying energy emitted by the bloodughter Red Lotus. Once the bloodlust Lotus was activated, none of them would have an easy time!

    He recalled the medicinal pills that ye Chen, Liang mu, and Xiao Tong had swallowed earlier and immediately understood that it was the antidote to the bloodughter Red Lotus!

    "Everyone, stop! Stop!" The bronze bull quickly roared with a nervous expression.

    Once ye chen activated the bloodughter Red Lotus, everyone would be finished!

    The five to six hundred gold horn n powerhouses immediately stopped. When they saw the bloodughter Red Lotus in ye Chen''s hand, they did not dare to move. One by one, their scalps turned numb as they retreated.

    That was the legendary bloodlust Red Lotus!

    Some bloodlust red lotuses had appeared in the divine realm before, and within the star Lords, the bloodlust Red Lotus was an invincible existence. From time to time, they would hear the legend of the bloodlust Red Lotus and have seen what it looked like. The terrifying power of the bloodlust Red Lotus left a deep impression on them.

    He did not expect to encounter the terrifying bloodlust Red Lotus today!

    All of them were so frightened that their souls almost left their bodies.

    When the gold horn n''s powerhouses charged at him, ye chen was already prepared to use the bloodughter Red Lotus.

    Once he used the bloodlust Lotus, it would be a spectacr scene.

    It would definitely be a crushing defeat, these 500 to 600 gold horn race Warriors would be the first to die, all the Warriors in the nursery would not be able to escape!

    "Brother, let''s talk this out! I''m afraid there''s been a misunderstanding today!" Tong Niu quickly softened his tone and smiled awkwardly.

    The threat of the bloodughter Red Lotus made the bronze bullpletely lose the desire to besiege ye chen and the others.

    Once ye chen used the bloodughter Red Lotus, the gold horn n would be the first to bear the brunt and suffer heavy losses.

    "Today''s matter is indeed a misunderstanding. Why don''t we just let it go? I''ll immediately take my men and leave. I definitely won''t find trouble with you guys again!" Tong Niu said with an embarrassed smile.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He Zhan before he Gong!

    Ye chen snorted softly. The bronze bull''s attitude had changed too quickly.

    He didn''t expect the bloodlust Red Lotus to have such power. He hadn''t even used the bloodlust Red Lotus yet, but Tong Niu and the others were so scared that they peed their pants!

    The bronze bull led the 500 to 600 gold horn race Warriors and prepared to escape.

    "Wait, do you think this matter is over?" Ye chen sneered at the bronze bull.  if you dare to take another step, I''ll use the bloodughter Red Lotus immediately!

    The bronze bull could only turn its head around. It had no choice. Their lives were in ye Chen''s hands.

    "What do you want?" Tong Niu looked at ye chen gloomily. Seeing ye chen ying with the bloodughter Red Lotus in his hand, he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.

    "What do I want? It''s simple, robbery!" Ye chen chuckled.  hand over everything you''ve obtained today and I''ll spare your lives. Otherwise, I''ll use the bloodughter Red Lotus to kill you all and slowly collect your heaven-earth bags. You can choose one of the two!"

    The bronze bull red at ye chen and said angrily,"Don''t go too far!"

    "Too much?" Ye chen burst outughing.  I''m just giving you a taste of your own medicine! Please, you guys robbed us first, and you''re ming us for robbing you? It''s really funny!"

    The bronze bull was very depressed. Today, he had really failed to steal a chicken and lost a handful of rice! They wanted to Rob ye Chen''s people but ended up being robbed by ye Chen''s people!

    hurry up. I''ll count to twenty. Throw all the Qiankun bags in your hands over. I want all the valuable things on you!  Ye chen snorted and stared at Tong Niu and the others.

    "It''s enough to give you the godly medicine. Why do you want everything we have?"

    "That''s right, a warrior can be killed but not humiliated!"

    A few of the gold horn race Warriors immediately shouted in anger, expressing their dissatisfaction.

    "Alright, since that''s the case, what else is there to say?" Ye chen was about to activate the bloodughter Red Lotus in his hand. The bloodughter Red Lotus emitted a dazzling red light and was on the verge of activating at any time.

    "Wait, wait, wait! We can discuss this!" The bronze bull quickly waved his hand. When he felt the bloody aura that bloomed from the bloodughter Red Lotus, his head quivered.

    Once ye chen activated the bloodughter Red Lotus, even if the peak star Lords of the gold horn n did not immediately turn into blood, they would still be killed by ye chen and the others after being poisoned!

    "What else do you have to say?" Ye chen nced at Tong Niu and snorted.

    The bronze bull raised his palm and pped those gold horn race Warriors who said "a warrior can be killed but not humiliated" and cursed loudly, " "Who said that taxis can be killed but not humiliated? Were you the one who said it?"

    The bronze bull''s fan-like palm smacked hard on the heads of the few gold horn race experts, causing their heads to ring.

    These stubborn gold horn race Warriors could only hide their heads and let the bronze bull hit and scold them.

    After spending hundreds of years in the world of the divine territory, the bronze bull understood one thing, and that was that a man should know when to yield and when not to! Being alive was better than anything else! So what if he lost some treasures? he would just be a little poorer. If he lost his life, he would have nothing.

    Once ye chen used the bloodughter Red Lotus, more than half of the five to six hundred powerhouses of the gold horn n would die in an instant. Even Tong Niu would be poisoned and would not be able to recover for hours. At that time, ye chen would not rest until he had done it. He would give them another blow even if they did not die!

    Compared to their lives, what was the loss of some wealth?

    If they gave all their treasures to ye chen, ye chen would be stingy with the bloodughter Red Lotus in his hands and would definitely let them go. If they did not give it to him, ye chen would definitely use up the bloodughter Red Lotus and then take everything they had. Ye chen would still profit from this.

    Of the two choices, the bronze bull would obviously choose the first one to at least save its life!

    "We agree!" Although he was extremely depressed, Tong Niu could only obediently take out his heaven-earth pouch and throw it to ye chen.

    "Don''t let me find out that you''re hiding anything. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ye chen looked at the group of powerhouses and snorted.

    The group of gold horn race experts exchanged looks, they could only smile bitterly.

    Qiankun bags were thrown out one after another.

    Ye Chen''s right hand rolled up all the heaven-earth pouches into his hand. There were a total of five to six hundred heaven-earth pouches, and he did not know what they contained.

    To ye chen, this was a huge profit!

    And he didn''t even use the bloodlust Red Lotus!

    He didn''t expect the bloodlust Lotus to be so useful. Just its name alone scared so many people silly! Ye chen was very satisfied. When he thought of Supreme thousand rain, he could not help but feel grateful. If Supreme thousand rain had not given him the bloodughter Red Lotus, he would not have been able to get such a big bargain today.

    The group of gold horn n''s powerhouses finally tossed all the heaven-earth pouches in their hands to ye chen one after another.

    Although he was unwilling, he was helpless.

    Liang mu, little Tong, and the others watched all of this in a daze. They had thought that they would experience a soul-stirring battle and all of them would probably die Here. They did not expect ye chen to give them such a divine turn of events. He had actually used the mysterious bloodughter Red Lotus to Rob this group of gold horn n members!

    They were in awe of ye chen!

    500 to 600 universe bags, who knew how many godly medicines the gold horn race had collected, there should be quite a number of treasures inside, no matter who it was, they would be rich!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 950 Domain God Realm Expert!

    ~~

    Ye chen was in a good mood after robbing the powerhouses of the gold horn n without any effort.

    "Alright, listen to mymand. Put your hands behind your head, line up in a row, and squat down! Slowly hop away!" Ye chen put away the heaven-earth bags and said in a loud voice with a serious expression.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, all the members of the gold horn n were dumbfounded. Why were they holding their heads with both hands? why were they standing in a row?

    "A warrior can be killed but not humiliated! Why should we do such a stupid thing?" One of the gold horn race Warriors cursed in dissatisfaction. Just as he finished, the bronze bull pped him hard.

    "What do you mean by" a warrior can be killed but not humiliated "? do as I say!" Tong Niu cursed. Even his Qiankun bag had been robbed clean, so what else was there to be ashamed of?

    Hence, the Warriors of the gold horn n all held their heads in their hands, lining up and hopping away, each of their faces were filled with shame and anger, yet helpless.

    Seeing this, Liang mu, Xiao Tong, and the others could not help butugh. Ye chen was too good at ying tricks.

    "Ye chen, we can''t go out from the front because there might be domain God-level powerhousesing from there!" Liang mu said cautiously. If a domain God appeared, it would be useless even if ye chen had the bloodughter Red Lotus because it was useless against a domain God.

    Ye chen nodded. He understood that with his strength, he could deal with a peak star Lord but not a domain God.

    It was apletely different realm, a God''s domain!

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen thought for a moment, then flew in another direction with Liang mu, little Tong, and the others. The rest of the team members followed behind.

    Wu Qi hesitated for a moment and followed behind ye Chen, Liang mu, little Tong, and the others. He was extremely angry with ye chen because he had left him out when he distributed the medicinal pills to Liang mu, little Tong, and the other members!

    When ye chen had taken out the bloodughter Red Lotus, he had almost activated it several times. This had given him quite a scare because once ye chen used the bloodughter Red Lotus, he would have no chance of survival at all.

    Although ye chen did not use the bloodlust Lotus in the end and Wu Qi had escaped, he still regarded ye chen as an enemy.

    At this time, ye chen hadpletely ignored Wu Qi, as if Wu Qi did not exist at all.

    The group of experts quickly flew in another direction.

    After a while, in the nursery,"Sou Sou Sou," many divine senses swept over. There were five in total, and they were all at the domain god level. One of them was a domain God expert of the Golden Horn n.

    "What are you guys doing here?" The domain God expert of the Golden Horn n snorted coldly and red at the demigod experts of the Golden Horn n.

    This was because the bronze bull and the rest were doing something very strange, they were holding their heads in a row, squatting and frog jumping, they were simply throwing away all the face of the gold horn race!

    Sensing the domain God''s spiritual sense, the bronze bull immediately jumped up.

    Tong Niu''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He didn''t dare to exin and shouted, " "Milord, quickly chase! Someone has stolen our godly medicine!"

    Although he was very angry at the bronze bull''s actions, the domain God powerhouse did not pursue the matter. His divine consciousness immediately followed in the direction that ye chen and the others had fled in.

    On the other side of the nursery''s restriction, ye chen was using the flying Dagger fragment to open a gap in the God''s forbidden barrier.

    Ye chen was prepared to leave from the other end of the nursery to avoid the tracking of the domain gods.

    Just as ye chen opened up a gap, a divine will followed in their direction. This divine will was extremely powerful, like countless mountains pressing down.

    This was only a strand of divine thought. Even without his actual body, ye chen felt an immense pressure. The pressure seemed to want to crush his physical body.

    "It''s a domain god level expert. They''re already here!" Liang mu and the others were shocked. Once a domain God arrived, it would be impossible for them to escape!

    The domain God was too powerful!

    That was a god-like existence!

    "It''s toote, I can''t leave!" A deep sense of despair welled up in Liang MU''s heart. Although they were all peak star Lords, they were still far from beingparable to a domain God!

    They were onpletely different levels.

    A domain God could easily crush them!

    what are you waiting for? hurry up and go!  Ye chen cursed angrily. He felt the powerful pressure of the Divine Will. It was like a stormy sea. He was like a small boat in the vast ocean, about to be swept away at any time.

    A terrifying domain God expert!

    Ye chen understood that if he did not use his full strength now, none of them would be able to escape!

    With a " whoosh ", the Xuyi divine halberd appeared in ye Chen''s hand. The Phantom of the Xuyi Holy beast appeared out of thin air around him, roaring angrily.

    That wild howl swept across like a storm.

    Liang mu, little Tong, and the others were slightly stunned. They thought they were dead for sure when the domain deity appeared. The domain deity was too powerful. As long as the domain deity''s divine sense could track them, they wouldn''t be able to escape!

    Therefore, they had almost given up all hope.

    However, he did not expect ye chen to summon an earth celestial weapon. A terrifying and majestic energy resisted the domain God''s energy!

    "Still not leaving?" Ye Chen''s deep voice was heard. Only then did they react and quickly crawled out of the hole ye chen had made.

    "You still want to leave?" When the domain deity saw Liang mu and the others ''actions, he snorted angrily. He was extremely angry and his divine consciousness bombarded ye chen and the others from all directions.

    The pressure of the divine sense was like a world-destroying Thunder.

    Kill!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s fighting spirit soared. The halberd in his hand glowed brightly. He did not care where the domain God was and shed at the void.

    On the Xuyi divine halberd, the huge Xuyi Saint Beast also roared and rushed out.

    BOOM!

    Saint Beast Xuyi collided with the domain God''s psyche and exploded. The powerful impact force swept out rapidly.

    A few of the star Lord Rank powerhouses behind ye chen were swept up by this force.  pfft, pfft, pfft.  they spat out blood and flew backward, crashing into the barrier behind them.

    Ye Chen''s body was also swept up by the force, leaving countless fine wounds on his body in an instant. He vomited blood with a " WA ".

    The domain god level was indeed iparably powerful!

    Ye chen could feel the terrifying power contained in the Divine Will.

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen roared. The wounds on his body were healing at an rming rate. His energy continued to rise. Ye chen decided to fight this iing domain God to the end and buy Liang mu and little Tong enough time to escape.

    Liang mu and the rest retreated out of the God forbidden barrier one by one.

    Little Tong looked at ye Chen''s back, tears blurring her eyes. They had only met by chance but ye chen had saved them time and time again, even risking his life. If it were not for ye chen, they would have been dead!

    Little Tong was filled with gratitude toward ye chen.

    Liang mu took a long look at ye chen, who stood proudly inside the barrier and refused to back down. At this moment, ye chen had be particrly imposing in his heart. If ye chen coulde out alive this time, he would owe ye chen his life!

    They could only retreat quickly. Staying here would only be a burden to ye chen!

    As for Wu Qi, he looked at ye chen with a gloating look in his eyes. He could not wait for ye chen to die inside.

    Under ye Chen''s cover, these team members quickly retreated. They headed toward the deeper parts of the Golden Temple.

    Ye chen held the divine halberd of nothingness in his hand and stared at the void. A surge of power surged out of his body. An ordinary peak star Lord level powerhouse could not reach ye Chen''s current level.

    The Xuyi divine halberd glowed brightly and was extremely dazzling.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen swung the halberd again. The nine Astra in his dantian spun at an astonishing speed, and a surging force was unleashed along with the Xuyi divine halberd.

    One after another, the energy passed through the illusory divine halberd''s power and struck ye Chen''s body, leaving behind shocking wounds that were so deep that bones could be seen. Pfft, pfft, pfft, blood sttered.

    A rain of blood sttered, and it was a tragic sight.

    As expected, the realm of a domain God was not something he could match at his level. Ye chen tried to track the domain God with his mind but he realized that his mind could not prate the domain God''s divine will.

    It was indeed the realm of God!

    Especially since the gold horn race was a strong race.

    The five domain gods in the distance were also shocked when they saw ye chen fighting to the death.

    He was just a peak star Lord! It was unbelievable that he could hold on for so long under a domain God''s spiritual sense attack!

    The difference between a peak star Lord and a domain God was like a mortal and a God. The two were onpletely different levels.

    A domain God could kill a peak star Lord with a wave of his hand!

    However, ye chen had held on for so long!

    Ye Chen''s body was constantly bombarded by the domain God''s divine power. Blood and flesh sttered but ye chen held on with his strong body. The void divine halberd in his hand glowed with a golden light as he constantly blocked the attacks from all directions.

    He didn''t expect a peak star Lord tost so long in his hands. This made the gold horn race warrior furious.

    "Let''s see how long you canst!" The gold horn n''s powerhouse could not hold back any longer. The divine energy in his body surged wildly and waves of terrifying destructive energy surrounded ye chen.

    The other four domain deities were surprised. Ye chen had actually forced the domain God powerhouse of the Golden Horn n to use the Golden Horn n''s soul annihtion secret technique!

    Ye chen gritted his teeth and held on. The sacred body of destion itself had a very powerful recovery ability. In addition, the mysterious power surging in the world of the divine realm made his recovery ability reach its peak. If it were not for this powerful recovery ability, ye chen would not have been able to hold on.

    However, at this moment, waves of destructive energy surged in from all directions. This force made ye chen feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.

    What a terrifying aura!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The destructive power contained in this energy was too powerful. Even the sacred body of destion would be destroyed by this power.

    This was definitely a very powerful secret technique that could refine the sacred body of destion!

    "Go to hell!" The domain God of the Golden Horn n sneered. Thousands of golden lights gathered from all directions and converged into one beam. With a " boom ", it sted in ye Chen''s direction.

    It''s here!

    The beam of golden light shot toward ye chen.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 951 Decisive Battle Against A Domain God

    ~~

    The beam of golden light hit him in the face.

    The destructive energy contained in this beam of golden light made ye chen feel a tremble from the depths of his soul. This was a power that could destroy him!

    Ye chen knew that he was no match for a domain God.

    The reason why he stayed was because no one could stop a domain God except him. Instead of letting the domain God kill them one by one, he might as well create an opportunity for Liang mu and little Tong to run away first.

    However, he could not take this attack head-on. He felt that the golden light was about to hit him. Ye chen activated the heavenly Astra seal in his hand and entered the heavenly Astra seal with a whoosh.

    BOOM!

    The golden light passed through ye Chen''s position and struck the God''s forbidden barrier behind him, causing ripples to spread out.

    The expert from the gold horn race flew over and hovered in the air not too far away. When he saw this scene, his lips curled into a cold smile. No matter how strong ye chen was, he would still be reduced to ashes if he took one of his soul-extinguishing attacks!

    Soul obliteration was one of the strongest secret techniques of the gold horn n. Although he had only cultivated it to the second level, it was more than enough to deal with a demigod rank.

    "It seems like he''s dead for sure!"

    a demigod fighting against a domain God? that''s simply courting death!  The few domain gods on the side discussed. They had some understanding of the gold horn race''s soul destroying technique.

    The golden light continued to bombard for a few minutes before it finally dimmed and dissipated.

    The domain God from the Golden Horn n suddenly frowned because he sensed that ye Chen''s energy had not dissipated.

    Ye chen was still alive!

    The Golden Soul vanquishing light was able to block out divine consciousness, so the Golden Horn n''s domain God powerhouse thought that ye chen had been devoured by the Golden Soul vanquishing light. Logically speaking, the Golden Soul vanquishing light should have been enough to kill ye chen, but ye Chen''s energy was still there!

    What was going on?

    With a whoosh, ye chen appeared out of thin air and rushed out of the God forbidden barrier.

    "He didn''t die?"

    that''s strange. Could it be some kind of void secret technique? "

    The domain God powerhouse of the Golden Horn n was furious. He had used so many moves but still could not kill ye chen. This was intolerable! When the domain God saw ye chen running away, he pounced down from the sky and wed at ye Chen''s back.

    A demigod rank expert dares to escape under my eyes?

    The domain God expert''s right palm turned into countless sharp and cold glints that cut through the air and whizzed down.

    The powerful and oppressive aura contained a mysterious profound meaning. Waves of divine power were contained within, carrying arge number of Dao seals andws.

    Even though he was still far from the domain God stage, ye chen felt as if he had been pierced by a few sharp weapons.

    A strong sense of suffocation came.

    Heavenly Star devil subduing Dao seal!

    Under the pressure of this terrifying divine power, ye Chen''s hands quickly formed seals. Wisps of Dao seals floated in the air. Thousands of Dao seals instantly gathered and sted toward the domain God powerhouse.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal collided with the domain God''s divine power. The heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal rapidly crumbled and shattered. The divine power tore ye Chen''s Dao seal apart and wed at ye Chen''s head.

    Even the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Dao seal couldn''t resist the power of a God-tier!

    Life and death were on the line!

    At this moment, ye Chen''s mind shed with a hint of enlightenment. It was a higher level of Dao seal power. Dao seals were formed by great Dao and used Dao to fight enemies, invincible!

    The countless DAOs that ye chen hadprehended had all been integrated into the Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal!

    The heavenly Astra demon subduing Dao seal became even more powerful. More Dao seals appeared out of thin air. They were extremely dense and wisps of light set off ye Chen''s face, making it look extremely solemn.

    The third Heavenly Star fiend seal!

    "Kill!" The power of the third Heavenly Star subduing demon Dao seal that ye chen had justprehended was all sted toward the domain God powerhouse.

    BOOM!

    An even more powerful explosion spread out in all directions, shattering the void into pieces.

    This was ye Chen''s Dao and will, a battle against the power of God!

    The Heavenly Star fiend subduing Dao seal and Shen power continuously shed. Wave after wave, they continuously trembled like a stormy sea.

    At this time, if there was a peak star Lord expert standing beside them, it was very likely that he would also be crushed by this power.

    Ye chen had not reached the domain God Realm yet, but he was able to fight against a domain God-level powerhouse like this. This was already an impressive feat. It was simply an abnormal existence.

    Even the third Heavenly Star fiend seal waspletely unable to withstand it.

    BOOM!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The heavenly Astra fiend suppression seal finally shatteredpletely and the divine energy imprinted itself on ye Chen''s chest.

    Bang!

    Ye chen felt as if his internal organs were about to shatter. His ribs had been shattered, and his flesh was a mess.

    When the domain God''s divine power shattered ye Chen''s heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal, more than fifty percent of it had been consumed. However, it was still extremely overbearing.

    This attack had severely injured ye chen. If it were not for the powerful resistance of the barren sacred body, ye chen would have been a pile of meat paste by now. Under the bombardment of the divine energy, the space-time Dao Pattern Power in ye Chen''s body was in a mess.

    The moment he was sent flying, ye chen barely managed to use the remaining power of the space-time Dao pattern to gather it together. His hands continued to form seals.

    Star of fortune seal!

    Afterprehending the thirdyer of the heavenly Astra subduing Demon Seal, ye Chen''s starry creation seal had also advanced to a higher level. Its power was much stronger than before.

    He did not expect ye chen to be able to release a second type of Dao seal after taking a divine power attack!

    The domain God expert felt that this Dao seal contained an even more profound power, much more profound than the first type of Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal. He didn''t dare to take it head-on and quickly used his divine power to form a battle armor.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The dense Dao seals struck the domain God expert''s divine power armor.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    There was a series of chaotic explosions, and cracks appeared on the divine power armor.

    However, the domain God of the Golden Horn n still faced ye chen calmly. He took a few steps back and used his divine power to dissolve ye Chen''s astral seal of creation.

    By the time he steadied himself, he realized that ye chen had already flown far away and disappeared into the transmission channel at the end of the corridor.

    This was the deepest part of the Golden shrine. Once they entered the transfer channel, they would enter the Golden shrine that was filled with danger. Even ordinary domain gods and world deities wouldn''t dare to rashly enter that ce!

    The domain God expert of the Golden Horn n hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t go in. Ye chen had continuously disyed the powerful heavenly Astra subduing devil Dao seal and the creation star seal. This caused him to have some doubts in his heart. Could it be that ye chen had some impressive background?

    The heavenly Astra subduing devil Dao seal and the starry creation seal were among the most powerful seals he had ever seen. Such a powerful seal, and he had learned both at the same time, was definitely not created by himself. There must have been some powerful inheritance.

    It would not be good if they provoked the person behind ye chen.

    The gold horn n''s expert nced at the end of the corridor. It would be best if ye chen died there. He did not want the divine herbs on ye Chen''s body anymore. As a domain God, he could still get his hands on some first and second-stage divine herbs, so he did not care much.

    The few domain God powerhouses at the back looked at each other. They had never expected that he hai, as a domain God powerhouse of the Golden Horn n, could not do anything to a demigod and let ye chen escape. This was truly unimaginable.

    However, some of ye Chen''s performance had left them suspicious and they did not make a move. First, it was the powerful earth divine weapon, the void divine halberd. Then, it was the inexplicable void secret technique that dodged the soul extinguishing golden light. Then, it was the two mysterious and powerful Dao seals.

    They would never believe that ye chen had no background at all!

    They knew that ye chen had some godly medicine on him but they did not know how many there were. They did not care. If they knew how many divine herbs ye chen had, they might not be so calm.

    Ye chen had just entered the Golden Temple when one figure after another flew up.

    It was Liang mu, little Tong, and the others.

    "Why haven''t you guys left yet?" Ye chen was seriously injured and his consciousness was a little blurry, but he managed to hold on.

    "We can''t stop worrying about big brother ye chen!" Little Tong said. Looking at the heavily injured ye chen, little Tong''s tears flickered. If it were not to save them, with ye Chen''s strength, it should be easy for him to escape. He would not have suffered such heavy injuries.

    "We have to leave quickly!" Liang mu activated the power of the spacetime Dao pattern and flew with ye chen.

    He didn''t know when the domain gods behind him would catch up, so he had to leave this ce as soon as possible!

    Liang mu, little Tong, and the others carried ye chen and dashed away.

    Ye Chen''s injuries were very serious. When he was injured by divine power, his wounds were often very difficult to recover from. However, Liang mu and little Tong discovered that ye chen was still in good condition. His wounds recovered quite quickly.

    Fortunately, it did not affect the world in his dantian. Ye chen activated the nine Astra and slowly recovered. The few domain deities behind him did not catch up. If they did, ye chen would not be able to resist them.

    "Where are we?" Ye chen endured his injuries and looked around. He was still in a vast and boundless Hall. Looking ahead, he saw rows of giant golden pirs with no end in sight.

    "We might have entered the depths of this shrine by mistake. It might be very dangerous here, so we must be careful!" Liang mu was very alert.

    There were simply too many people who had died in this shrine, and there were even quite a few domain and world deity level experts!

    there''s no need to keep running. Let''s find a ce to sit down first!  Ye chen said. At this point, they could not just barge in recklessly.  with the speed of those domain gods, if they wanted to catch up to us, they should have caught up a long time ago. They refused toe in, so this ce should be more dangerous.

    Liang mu, little Tong, and the others turned around to look. Ye Chen''s words made sense. The fact that the domain gods had not entered meant that they were wary!

    I wonder where this is?

    Let''s recover first!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged under a giant golden pir and circted the power of nine types of spacetime Dao patterns. After the battle just now, ye chen seemed to have gained some new insights.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 952 There Are Too Many Intelligent People

    ~~

    This was the evolution and sublimation of the soul. Ye chen seemed to feel that his soul was slowly merging with the divine realm''s earth under his feet.

    Ye chen could sense that his cultivation base was only a hair''s breadth away from an Empyrean Star Lord.

    Wisps of Dao seals continued to evolve around him, each of which contained a powerful Dao.

    The Heavenly Star fiend suppression seal had finally stabilized at the third level.

    The good fortune Star seal also had some strange changes. The star seals formed illusionary images of nine stars. When the many good fortune Star seals gathered together, they looked like stars in the sky.

    His cultivation was still not enough!

    Ye chen thought for a moment. He had obtained so many heaven-earth pouches earlier. There were so many divine herbs in the heaven-earth pouches that he could use them all!

    Ye chen opened one of the heaven-earth pouches and took out two stalks of level one divine medicine. With a wave of his hand, he threw the two stalks of level one divine medicine into the world in his dantian.

    The nine types of spacetime Dao Pattern Power swept towards the two stalks of Tier 1 godly medicine. The two stalks of Tier 1 godly medicine rapidly disintegrated under the influence of the nine types of spacetime Dao Pattern Power, transforming into two powerful forces that surged towards every corner of the dantian world.

    Master Lion, little tanuki, and the other Star Lord-tier powerhouses were sitting cross-legged on their respective celestial bodies and cultivating. A portion of the divine Medicine''s medicinal efficacy was distributed to them and they were absorbing it.

    The medicinal power of the two level one godly medicines was still quite obvious. After splitting a portion of the medicinal power, ye chen felt that his strength had increased a little.

    A single stalk of level one divine medicine was equivalent to ten million or even more ordinary spirit medicines!

    An ordinary Star Lord Rank powerhouse''s cultivation base would be greatly improved after consuming one stalk of godly medicine. They could even break through a small realm. However, due to the huge capacity of ye Chen''s dantian world, the effect of two stalks of tier one godly medicine was still very limited.

    However, it was fine. Ye chen had a lot of godly medicines in his hands. He could not count them for the time being!

    He took out another heaven and earth bag, and took out 13 stalks of level one godly medicine from that heaven and earth bag. He threw all of them into the world in his dantian.

    Refine all of them!

    As for the other misceneous items, including various raw materials and treasures, ye chen had collected them all.

    Without stopping, he took out the third heaven-earth bag, took out the divine medicine, and continued to refine!

    One after another, ye chen took out godly medicines from his heaven-earth pouch and threw them all into the world in his dantian, refining them.

    30,50,80 Suan ni

    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred Suan ni.

    As more and more divine herbs were refined, the power of the space-time Dao pattern in ye Chen''s entire dantian world surged to an unimaginable degree. Within the space-time Dao Pattern Power, there seemed to be an even stronger power brewing. This power had evolved from the nine types of space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    Ye chen was a little excited. He felt that this power was simr to the divine power he had felt when he was fighting against the domain God.

    Perhaps this was the budding of Shen power!

    Liang mu, little Tong, and the others were also sitting cross-legged nearby. They were also trying to refine some godly medicines, but they didn''t even dare to refine a stalk of godly medicine in one go. They merely absorbed some medicinal power from the godly medicine. To them, refining a stalk of level one godly medicine might take several days.

    On the other hand, ye Chen''s ability to refine divine medicine could only be described as crazy.

    One or two godly medicines were not enough for ye chen to fill the gaps between his teeth. Even after consuming a few hundred, he did not seem satisfied at all.

    A portion of the hundreds of divine herbs were refined by the people in ye Chen''s dantian world and the domain beasts. The rest were absorbed by the purple dwarf at the center of the nine stars.

    As he refined more and more divine herbs, ye Chen''s strength had taken a huge leap.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s aura rose rapidly. He had finally broken through from the high star Lord level to the Empyrean Star Lord level!

    Only one-fifth of all the spirit medicines had been used. Moreover, some level two and level three godly medicines had not even been used, and it already had such an effect!

    Sensing the change in ye Chen''s energy, little Tong looked at ye chen in surprise and asked, " "Big brother ye chen, you''ve advanced?"

    Ye chen nodded slightly. After cultivating from a high-level Star Lord to an Empyrean Star Lord, ye Chen''s strength had undergone a qualitative change. If he were to face that domain God again, he would not be so passive and get beaten up.

    At this moment, a powerful cultivator of the ancestral spirit n flew toward ye chen and the others.

    Liang mu looked at the ancestor Soul n powerhouse and asked, " "How''s the investigation going? can we go back?"

    The ancestor Soul n powerhouse shook his head gloomily and said, " "We can only enter and not leave this ce. We''re trapped here!"

    There was no way to turn back, so he could only move forward. He didn''t know what was at the end of this temple.

    What exactly was hidden in the depths of this Golden Pce of a void God?

    Even the five domain gods didn''t dare to enter, so it must be full of danger.

    Ye chen thought for a moment. He was going to continue cultivating here and refine the rest of the godly medicine. He would continue to improve his cultivation base before entering.

    Everyone stopped in their tracks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    * * * * * *

    On the heaven''s origin.

    With the help of the elder from Jiuli division, the ye n of Tianyuan began to expand.

    Because of the Golden trade route, the wealth on the Tian Yuan kept on umting. The ye n managed to get more than 600 demon spirit battleships and tens of thousands of cloud-treading battleships and Sky River battleships.

    Like a swarm of insects, the enormous godly ships left the heaven''s origin and sailed into the depths of space.

    The current ye n had gradually expanded into a behemoth that controlled nearly a hundreds. The number of people under their jurisdiction was in the trillions, and countless geniuses were selected and nurtured.

    Besides, the ye n had also been purchasing and hiring experts from the outside world. In addition to the experts from eternal divine nation, the ye n had also bought and hired many from the Scarlet divine nation.

    The ye n''s expansion speed was simply shocking.

    In the process of expansion, the ye n had established a good rtionship with the Supreme Alliance, and the high-level members of both sides had exchanges.

    A figurended on the heaven''s origin. The man was wearing a white robe and exuded a majestic aura of a superior.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Dozens of Star Lord experts ''thoughts locked onto this person.

    The star Lords of the heaven''s origin obviously thought that this person was an intruder. They wanted to intimidate this person, but after a while, they all froze in ce.

    Such powerful strength!

    These Star Lord experts ''faces changed in horror. They didn''t even know how they were controlled by the other party!

    This person raised his head to look at the void and smiled. He was Tianyuan, who came fromher city. Tianyuan transmitted his voice,"Master, we meet again!"

    Ye Jun, long time no see. Your strength has improved a lot!  A voice came from the void. It was the voice of the elder from Jiuli division.

    It turned out that Tianyuan''s real name was Ye Jun.

    "Compared to master, I''m stillcking a lot." Ye Jun said humbly. He scanned the Tianyuan with his spiritual will. Compared to before, the ce had changed. However, he still felt familiar and close to this ce. No matter how far he went in the universe, this ce was his home.

    A faint figure appeared in the distance. It was the heaven origin Astral Soul.

    "Lord Tianyuan xinghun, how have you been?" Seeing the Tianyuan Astral Soul, Ye Jun immediately showed a respectful expression and his attitude was very pious. Logically speaking, with his strength, he could easily destroy the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul. However, Ye Jun''s attitude towards the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul was as if he was facing his own parents.

    If not for the protection of the Tianyuan Astral Soul, Ye Jun would have died many times over.

    In Ye Jun''s heart, he had always regarded the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul as his elder.

    Ye Jun''s astral body swept through the ye family''s territory and smiled. When his spiritual willnded on little Tian, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Although little Tian was still a child, the aura of the soul exuded from little Tian''s body soared into the sky.

    This soul aura was even more powerful than the star Soul n''s!

    However, little Tian''s bloodline was clearly that of a human!

    Little Tian was still too young, so it did not know how to restrain the aura of the soul in its body. When it grew up, if it could restrain the aura of the soul in its body, its cultivation would definitely soar.

    Ye Jun recovered from his deep shock and said with emotion, " "As expected of the sage king''s son! My ye royal blood!"

    What a powerful family the former ye royal family was!

    But the ye royal family had declined for too long.

    Perhaps the reincarnation of the Saint and the birth of little Tian would allow the entire ye royal family to regain their former glory!

    Looking at the flourishing ye n, Ye Jun''s heart was filled with excitement. It took a long time before he slowly calmed down.

    Ye Jun and the Jiuli elder kept talking. The Jiuli elder cultivated the ye n''s power to regain the human race''s luck!

    dark sent me here to say that he wants to cooperate with master, but I guess dark has other intentions!  Ye Jun was silent for a moment before he exined the reason for his visit.

    I know what dark wants. Although he has other intentions, we don''t need to worry that he will destroy the human race''s fortune. He wants to have a decisive battle with us. At least we have the same goal. It''s just that he is more ruthless than ordinary people!  The elder from Jiuli division said.

    Dark had only risen in the past tens of thousands of years. Although the elder from the Jiuli tribe had nevere into contact with dark, he had observed dark for a long time. Back then, when dark had ughtered arge number of humans, the elder from the Jiuli tribe had not done anything.

    &Nbsp; from then on, the elder of the Jiuli tribe knew some of dark''s goals.

    Although the method of ughtering billions of humans was cruel and overbearing, if it wasn''t for that action,her city wouldn''t have been able to be established. At least for now,her city could be considered a force of the human race.

    If the star Soul n decided to massacre the human race in the Milky Way star field, Ming city would have no choice but to fight the star Soul n.

    No matter how hard dark cultivated, even if he managed to cultivate the physical body of the first race, he could not escape the fact that he was a human. The star Soul Race would never let him go, which was why he wanted to cooperate with the elder from Jiuli tribe and blind!

    "It''s precisely because there are too many smart people in the human race that they''re trapped in their own cocoons. Otherwise, how could the star Soul n have suppressed the human race''s luck so easily?" The elder from Jiuli division couldn''t help but sigh. If it weren''t for the infighting of the human race, how could the human race have weakened so quickly?

    Theputer had run out of power on the train today, so she didn''t write anything. When he got home, he was exhausted. Last night, he chatted with butterfly until three in the morning. In the morning, he did not rest well after running around. At night, when he was writing, his brain stopped. He stared at the screen and could not write at all. Fortunately, he had finished a chapter before 12 o ''clock. The chapter tomorrow morning would not be released, so he would update the two chapters tomorrow afternoon and evening. When the snail recovered its strength, it would update as usual. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 953 The Crimson Gold Beast

    ~~

    There were many undercurrents in the Milky Way star field. It was said that some powerful shenjin astral souls were already observing the Milky Way star field.

    Jiuli, dark, blind, and the others would definitely slowly enter the sights of those Shen Jin astral souls.

    Regardless of whether it was the Tianyuan, underworld city, or the Supreme Alliance, they were all making preparations to face the iing shenjin Astral Soul.

    tell dark that we can work with him, but we have some conditions. I''ll go to him when the timees!  The elder from Jiuli division said to Tian Yuan.

    Master was going to meet withher? Tian Yuan''s heart stopped for a moment. He felt that dark''s strength was unfathomable and he did not know what realm he had reached. Simrly, the old man from Jiuli was the same. If these two super experts were to meet, who would be stronger?

    "Master, dark is very powerful. You must be careful!" Tian Yuan reminded the elder of the Jiuli tribe. After all, the Jiuli tribe elder was no longer at his peak.

    The elder from the Jiuli tribe had left the divine territory for too long. If he could not return to the divine territory after a few hundred years, he would grow old and eventually disappear in the universe. However, an expert at the level of the nine Li elder was unable to sneak into the divine realm. This was because once the nine Li elder entered the divine realm, he would immediately be noticed by some Almighty experts.

    "I know!" The elder from Jiuli division nodded.

    * * * * * *

    In the world of the divine realm.

    Ye chen was still sitting cross-legged in the hall, floating as if he was in another world. Ye chen felt that thend of the divine realm under his feet was like a huge energy stone, constantly emitting some kind of mysterious and powerful energy into the air.

    This kind of power was very likely to be Shen power!

    It was no wonder that the cultivation speed of the various races in the world of the divine territory was so fast. This kind of power was their source!

    Ye chen felt as if he had be one with the divine realm''snd under his feet. He was like a sponge, constantly absorbing the divine realm''s power.

    At the same time, ye chen kept inserting divine herbs into the world of his dantian, refining the Suan ni one by one.

    He did not know when he would be able to break through to the peak of the star Lord realm but ye chen felt that he was not far from it. He estimated that he would be almost there when he had refined all the divine herbs.

    Just as they were sitting cross-legged and cultivating, six domain god level experts appeared at the end of the hall.

    A powerful divine sense swept over.

    Ye chen keenly sensed their auras and confirmed that they were not the same group of people as the domain gods earlier. They were probably powerhouses who had risked their lives in the void God temple.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He did not have time to exin anything to Liang mu, little Tong, and the others."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," he kept Liang mu, little Tong, and the others into his dantian world.

    As for Wu Qi beside him, ye chen could not be bothered with him. He leaped into the air and turned into a stream of light, speeding away.

    Wookie stared nkly at ye Chen''s back as he quickly disappeared into the end of the void.

    "Stop!" Wu Qi shouted angrily. Ye chen had taken little Tong away and left him alone here. This made him very angry. At the same time, a sense of panic spread. Who knew if he could leave this damn ce alive by himself?

    However, ye chen did not care about his words. He had already rushed away and disappeared at the end of the hall. Wu Qi could not even catch up.

    The domain gods ''divine senses swept across ye Chen''s body. They were a little surprised that a demigod rank had entered this ce. He was simply courting death! Even domain gods had a high death rate in the void God temple, let alone a demigod!

    "He has a level three godly medicine on him!" Wu Qi''s thoughts turned and he suddenly shouted at ye Chen''s back.

    A level three godly medicine?

    The six domain gods ''eyes lit up. To them, a level three godly medicine was still a treasure that moved their hearts! The six domain gods ''parapsychic waves quickly followed ye Chen''s trail.

    When ye chen heard Wu Qi''s words, he was very angry. If he had known earlier, he would have killed Wu Qi! Such a despicable person deserved to die!

    Wu Qi was alone in this void God temple. If he was lucky, he could still make it out. If he was unlucky, he would die Here. Therefore, ye chen was toozy to care. It was impossible for him to save Wu Qi. He was not the kind of person who would repay evil with good! He didn''t expect Wu Qi to be even more ruthless than him, directly wanting to kill him!

    The six domain gods ''divine thoughts chased after him at an astonishing speed. Just as they were about to lock onto him, ye chen disappeared into thin air with a " whoosh " and hid inside the heavenly Astra vice seal.

    In the next moment, the divine senses of the domain gods followed.

    "What happened?"

    "Where did that guy go?"

    The six domain gods were very confused. Could it be some sort of space technique? Or something else?

    "I can clearly still feel his aura!"

    "He should still be nearby!"

    The few domain deities kept searching but could not find ye Chen''s location. They had no choice but to withdraw their divine consciousness.

    However, ye chen still did not dare to go out. The six domain gods should still be in their original spot. If he went out, he would be discovered and attacked by the six domain gods! Therefore, ye chen simply stayed in the Vice heavenly Astra seal and quietly sat cross-legged to cultivate.

    A momentter, the six domain gods ''divine senses swept over again but they still could not find ye chen.

    These guys were trying to trick him out. Ye chen would not be fooled so easily!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen continued to sit cross-legged and cultivate. He nced at the world in his dantian. Liang mu, little Tong, and the others, who had just entered the world, were full of curiosity about ye Chen''s dantian. When they found out that this was ye Chen''s dantian world, they were so surprised that they were speechless.

    How could ye chen cultivate such a huge dantian world?

    After a while, they began to study the spirit bodies above the nine-star level. Some of them began to merge with the spirit bodies.

    Seeing this, ye chen did not stop them. Since they were willing, he would fuse them. After all, fusing with the spirit body would still benefit them. Although they would be loyal to ye chen after fusing with the astral body, they would not be puppets without their own opinions.

    Ye chen decided to hide in the heavenly Astra vice seal.

    Day after day passed. Ye chen did not go out even when he saw Wu Qi passing by him.

    Maybe Wookie was just a bait they set up.

    The six domain deities had been waiting nearby for two to three days, hoping to see ye chen. However, they realized that ye chen was far more patient than they had imagined. In the end, they helplessly decided to give up and left, disappearing at the end of the temple.

    Ye chen had stayed in the heavenly Astra vice seal for a full ten days, constantly refining divine herbs and improving his cultivation base. He was not far from the peak of the star Lord realm.

    If he refined those two stalks of Tier 3 divine medicine, it was very possible that he would be able to break through to the peak of the star Lord realm!

    Ye chen was still quite excited. His cultivation speed had been very fast recently. After reaching the peak of the star Lord realm, ye chen could easily escape even if he encountered a domain God-level expert.

    Aftering to the divine realm, his cultivation speed really advanced by leaps and bounds!

    Ye chen was cultivating in the heavenly Astra vice seal when he suddenly sensed something happening outside.

    Shua shua shua!

    Loud sounds came from the depths of the temple, like the beating of war drums.

    This was the sound of divine power colliding!

    The entire temple trembled and shook as if it was going to copse at any moment. This divine power contained some crushing power.

    What had happened?

    It seemed like some experts were fighting!

    Ye chen hesitated for a moment. With the heavenly Astra vice seal to save his life, there should not be a big problem. With a " whoosh ", ye chen got out of the Vice seal and slowly approached the ce where the battle was very intense.

    The deeper they went into the pce, the wider the surrounding space became. At the end of the pce was an extremely vast void. In the void, tens of thousands of figures were shuttling back and forth. These figures were shining with divine light and exuded an extremely powerful aura. Each and every one of them was at least a domain God, and some were even at the world god level.

    Countless beams of divine light illuminated the entire void, making it extremely dazzling.

    In the middle of these experts, there was a giant beast floating in the void. This giant beast''s body was shining with golden light. It was thousands of meters tall and had a pair of wings on its back. It looked like a giant bat, but its length was much more ferocious and terrifying than a bat''s. Its ws were also extremely sharp.

    Roar!

    The giant beast roared non-stop, sting out rays of golden light.

    The surrounding domain gods and universe gods continuously gathered and scattered, attacking the giant beast continuously. They left many wounds on the giant beast''s body, but they were still unable to kill it.

    This giant beast''s body was extremely tough. The attacks from the domain gods and world deities could only cause minor injuries to it, but they couldn''t prate its body. However, this giant beast could easily smash domain God experts into pieces.

    this guy is a Crimson Gold beast, the first race!

    this Crimson Gold beast is The Guardian of the void God treasure. After killing it, we will be able to obtain the treasure of that void God!

    The voices of a few domain gods and world deities reverberated in the void.

    The Crimson Gold beast roared repeatedly, as if it had gone mad.

    The Crimson Gold beast''s heart is a precious treasure. It''s equivalent to a level five divine medicine, and after eating it, one can obtain a Crimson Gold body!

    One of the universe gods shouted with a fanatical look in his eyes. He was the strongest among the domain gods and universe gods. He just stood there calmly and the void around him shattered. If ye chen got close to that universe God, he would not be able to withstand this power.

    Seeing this, ye chen retreated. The battle between a domain God, a universe God, and The Crimson Gold beast was not something he could participate in.

    Just the power that was dispersed was already very powerful!

    Ye chen did not know where the void God''s treasure was. His gaze swept across the void and looked into the distance. All he saw was a dark void in the distance. There was a faint light in the void, which was very far away.

    The treasures of a void God were still quite attractive to ye chen. At ye Chen''s current realm, a void God was an extremely powerful existence. If he obtained something from a void God, it was very likely that it would allow ye chen to break through to the domain God Realm in one go.

    Ye chen carefully avoided the chaotic battlefield and headed toward the light spot in the distant void.

    The battle between the domain gods and universe gods and The Crimson Gold beast was very intense. They did not even bother to pay attention to ye chen because his cultivation base was too weak. asionally, one or two divine senses would sweep past ye chen, but they would quickly sweep away when they caught sight of him.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 954 The Void World

    ~~

    Ye chen kept his distance from the domain gods and universe gods but the battle was too intense. Waves of terrifying energy ripples were still spreading.

    BOOM!

    A wave of energy struck ye Chen''s body and instantly sent him flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    This was the power of a universe God!

    Just the energy ripples that were spreading out had caused ye chen to be seriously injured.

    The difference of two levels was too ridiculous.

    Ye chen quickly circted the nine Astra to recover from his injuries. He leaped forward but after entering the void behind him, ye chen felt as if the surrounding air had frozen. Waves of terrifying pressure surged from all directions.

    With ye Chen''s current cultivation base, it was difficult for him to move an inch in this void!

    It was no wonder that those domain gods and world deitiespletely ignored him after discovering him. It was because they knew that ye Chen''s strength was not a threat to the void God''s treasure! It would be strange if the treasures of the void God Realm were to be obtained by a demigod!

    Ye chen felt that there was a thick barrier in front of him, blocking his way.

    This was not the God forbidden barrier, but another mysterious power.

    This was left behind by a void God.

    Ye chen tried to break it but no matter how hard he tried, that thing waspletely different from an ordinary enchantment, so he could not break it. Although the throwing knife could break a part of it, it would quickly return to its original state.

    It seemed that it was impossible to break it open!

    Ye chen kept searching along the edge but could not find the entrance.

    It seemed like it would be impossible for him to obtain the treasures of the void God.

    This barrier-like thing was like some kind of energy. Could it be absorbed? Thinking of this, ye chen suddenly had an idea. He found a corner and sat down cross-legged. The nine types of space-time Dao Pattern Power on his body circted continuously.

    Wisps of spacetime Dao Pattern Power were continuously absorbed by ye chen and entered his body.

    Thisyer was made up of the ck and white spacetime Dao Pattern Power. Ordinary people could not absorb it but ye chen could!

    As time passed, ye chen felt that this barrier-like thing was like a solid ice block. He slowly melted a gap in it.

    Ye chen quickly absorbed the energy.

    Ye Chen''s body slowly moved inward, slowly passing through this barrier-like thing.

    Finally, it entered the void inside.

    He didn''t expect that he would reallye in!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He ran inside at his fastest speed. If there was a chance, he would take all the treasures of the void God first.

    The group of domain gods and world deities attacked The Crimson Gold beast continuously, and the battle was intense. They had initially thought that it was impossible for ye chen to Enter the Void world created by the void God. Therefore, they did not care about ye chen at all. They wanted to kill The Crimson Gold beast first because The Crimson Gold beast was too powerful. It had killed several of their territory gods and even a universe God!

    However, they did not expect ye chen to Enter the Void world while they were dealing with The Crimson Gold beast!

    someone''s one step ahead of us! Hurry up and kill this Crimson Gold beast!  The leading world deity shouted angrily. If he had known earlier, he would have killed ye chen, this ant, with one move. In the end, ye chen had entered the void God''s void world first!

    He had tried to get rid of the red gold beast several times, but the red gold beast was much more difficult to deal with than they had imagined.

    Ye chen flew through the vast void world.

    Reaching the void God Realm, one could easily create a piece of void. That was an independent world, equivalent to the void God''s domain. In this world, the void God''s strength would be iparably powerful, and they would be the ruler of the void world.

    Within this Golden Temple, there was actually a void world created by a void God.

    There was no end to the vast and boundless void. Ye Chen''s astral body could only observe a very small corner.

    It was just like ye Chen''s dantian world. However, this void could not give birth to celestial bodies like ye Chen''s dantian world.

    If he flew at this speed, he would not be able to find the boundary of this void world. He did not know how long it would take to reach the core. Ye chen thought for a moment and summoned the gold domain beast.

    Roar!

    A beast''s roar was heard and a huge gold domain beast appeared in ye Chen''s line of sight.

    Ye chen burrowed into the head of the gold-quality domain beast and rode it into the depths of the void.

    In the depths of the void, the Golden domain beast was shuttling back and forth.

    Ye chen saw a small floating in one of the voids. This small waspletely made up of star essence. It must have been brought in from the outside world by the void God.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Golden domain beast flew to the side of the small, opened its mouth, and ate it in one bite. Then, it began to chew on it.

    A small wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps between the Golden domain beasts ''teeth.

    Fortunately, this golden domain beast was still full after its previous meal and didn''t need to eat a lot.

    He continued to fly forward on his golden domain beast. More and more smalls were scattered in the void. It would be a waste if he didn''t collect all of them. However, if he did, it would be a waste of time. After all, he didn''t know when the domain gods and world deities would catch up.

    If those domain gods and universe gods caught up to him, it would be rtively easy for ye chen to escape. Although the domain gods and universe gods were very fast, more than ten times faster than ye chen, they were still much slower than the gold-quality domain beasts because the gold-quality domain beasts could travel through space!

    Other than a special race like the Golden domain beasts, ordinary experts would have to reach the void God Realm before they could travel through the void!

    Ye chen emerged from the Golden domain beast''s skull.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " he kept the small asteroids made of star essence into the world in his dantian.

    As they continued forward, there were more and more smalls along the way. Looking into the distance, they were densely packed and uncountable. They were all made up of star essence. If he wanted to collect all these smalls, he didn''t know how long it would take!

    Ye chen thought for a moment. As he collected these smallary bodies, he also summoned the other two golden domain beasts.

    The three golden realm beasts were freely foraging for food in the void. After ye chen kept storing the asteroid bodies into the world in his dantian, the fourth and fifth golden realm beasts began to hatch.

    Although there were a lot of smalls here, even if they were all taken in, it wouldn''t be enough to feed so many golden domain beasts!

    The Golden domain beasts were terrifying gluttons. As long as someone provided them with enough food, they could keep eating and absorbing energy. If they had enough energy stored, their growth rate would increase.

    After eating many smalls, the first golden domain beast''s strength increased again. Its body suddenly blossomed with a dazzling seven-colored light, and its cultivation level rose rapidly, reaching the domain god level.

    This golden domain beast had just gotten rid of its infancy stage not long ago, and it wasn''t even considered an infant yet, but it had already advanced to the domain god level. This was simply too shocking. The speed of its advancement was much faster than ordinary golden domain beasts!

    Perhaps it was because it had fused with ye Chen''s astral body and grew up in ye Chen''s dantian world, ordinary gold-quality realm beasts were generally golden in color but this gold-quality realm beast was a rainbow-colored one.

    He wondered how much this golden domain beast would grow in the future!

    Ye chen frantically collected the smallary body along the way and flew toward the depths of the void world. He did not know what was in the depths of this void world.

    Outside the void world.

    The domain gods and world deities had finally killed The Crimson Gold beast after paying a huge price. They arrived outside the barrier-like thing and tried to break it.

    Shua shua shua!

    They kept bombarding the barrier with their power, but they couldn''t make a hole in it.

    "What''s going on?"

    how did that demigod trash get in? "

    A group of domain gods and world deities were standing outside this barrier-like thing, but they were helpless! They were about to go crazy. Domain gods and world deities like them couldn''t enter at all, and what they couldn''t tolerate the most was that a demigod had actually entered!

    What the hell was going on?

    Could it be that ye chen was the one chosen by the void God?

    "He seems to have absorbed that thing and then slowly entered!" A world deity said with a frown.

    The group of domain gods and universe gods began to try ye Chen''s method.

    While these domain gods and world gods were desperately trying to Enter the Void world, ye chen had already ridden the Golden domain beast into the depths of the void world. It would take them a lot of time to get there.

    Ye chen continued to venture deeper into the void world. He was puzzled. Why did those guys say that they could find the void God''s treasure by killing The Crimson Gold beast? why did he not find it after so long?

    Could it be that those guys had a treasure map?

    After searching for more than half a day, ye chen had collected many smallary bodies but could not find the treasure of the void God. However, ye chen was already very satisfied with so many asteroids. These asteroids could already feed seven or eight golden realm beasts!

    Ye chen now had a total of five golden domain beasts. Two of them had just hatched, two of them were at the star Lord Rank, and one was at the domain God rank.

    Ye chen led the two star Lord-ranked golden domain beasts into the depths of the void to search while the domain God-ranked beast turned back to intercept the domain gods and universe gods who might catch up.

    Although this golden domain beast was only at the domain god level, even a world deity wouldn''t be able to kill it easily. This was because the Golden domain beast''s skin was too rough and its flesh was too thick. Ordinary attacks couldn''t hurt it at all! Moreover, this golden realm beast had grown up in ye Chen''s dantian world. Its strength was even stronger than ordinary golden realm beasts!

    The Golden domain beast carried ye chen through the void continuously. After about a day, ye chen discovered that there were huge pieces of origin crystals floating in the void. There were thousands of them and each of them was asrge as a celestial body.

    Void gods were indeed rich. They actually had so many origin crystals!

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened when he saw these crystals. He had struck it rich. He wondered how many golden realm beasts he could feed with so many crystals. There must be a lot of them!

    I''ve been too tired over the past few days. I''ll let snail adjust and change the update time to afternoon and evening. After my body has adjusted, I''ll return to the original update time.  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 955 The Void God Chi Xu

    ~~

    Ye chen continued to collect the origin crystals floating in the air and threw them all into the world of his dantian.

    In the world of his dantian, the sixth and seventh golden domain beasts began to hatch as they felt the energy aura emitted by the origin crystals.

    Ye chen was very excited to have harvested so many origin crystals. His gold-quality domain beast Army was finally beginning to take shape.

    He estimated that it wouldn''t be long before more golden domain beasts hatched!

    These golden domain beasts needed to eat, so the more origin crystals they had, the better!

    As ye chen went deeper and deeper into the void world, waves of majestic energy spread from the distant depths of the void. This energy contained some kind of mysterious energy.

    Perhaps that was where the void God treasure trove was located!

    Ye chen immediately ordered a golden domain beast to search in that direction and check out the situation while he continued to collect origin crystals in the surrounding void.

    As for the newly-hatched golden domain beasts, ye chen had moved them out of the world in his dantian and let them hunt for food on their own.

    When these golden domain beasts sensed the essence crystals ''aura in the void, they immediately flew over and started devouring crazily. Pieces of essence crystals the size ofs were swallowed.

    At this moment, at the edge of the void world.

    Those domain gods and world deities finally found a way to forcefully Enter the Void world.

    They were holding a map in their hands. No one knew where it came from. The map recorded the way to Enter the Void world. In order to Enter the Void world, they had spent a lot of effort.

    "I don''t know where that kid went!"

    Ye chen had entered the void world before them, so he must have obtained many treasures before them. If they discovered ye Chen''s location, they would definitely kill him and take all his treasures.

    These domain gods and world deities were floating in the void.

    "Let''s go!"

    The domain gods and universe gods all summoned their God ships. With a thought, they entered the God ships.

    One by one, the God ships started to travel through the void and flew towards the depths of this void world.

    Right at this moment, a golden domain beast suddenly shuttled through the void and arrived. It let out a furious roar that reverberated throughout the entire universe. Then, it pped its terrifying giant palm at those divine warships.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The God vessels were hit by the Golden domain beasts ''giant palms and exploded.

    ? The domain gods and universe gods abandoned the burning God ships and flew out.

    They were shocked. How could there be a golden domain beast in this void world?

    They felt depressed when they saw the God ships that had been destroyed by the Golden domain beasts. They had spent a lot of money to buy these God ships!

    "Kill it!"

    The domain gods and world deities sent out waves of divine power to lock onto the Golden domain beast. Waves of divine power struck the Golden domain beast.

    The Golden domain beast''s skin was tough and thick, so normal attacks couldn''t even scratch its skin.

    With a whoosh, the Golden domain beast activated its void travel and disappeared.

    Those domain gods and world deities all looked at each other. Although they were experts at the domain God and world deity level, they did not know how to use void travel. Most races would only have the ability to use void travel when they reached the void God Realm. The Golden domain beasts ''ability to travel through space was a unique racial talent.

    They looked back and saw only a pile of wreckage in the void. They couldn''t help but curse gloomily.

    Some domain gods and universe gods still had spare God ships. They immediately took out their spare God ships. After getting on the God ships, they prepared to continue heading deeper into the void.

    However, just as their God ship started to travel through the void, that golden domain beast suddenly appeared not far away from their God ship.

    "Hurry up and stop him!"

    "Stop him!"

    The domain gods and world deities ''divine power sted towards the Golden domain beast.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    When the domain gods and world deities ''divine powers struck the Golden domain God''s body, their divine powers created ripples in the void.

    The Golden domain beast''s skin and flesh were too thick. The divine power of the domain gods and world deities struck the Golden domain beast''s body, but they couldn''t break through the hard armor on it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Golden domain beast didn''t care. Its huge palm smacked on those God-level warships again, burning them into ashes.

    One by one, the domain gods and universe gods came out of the God ships and cursed in anger.

    However, just as they were about to surround and attack the Golden domain beast, the beast had already activated void travel and escaped.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Damn it!

    This golden-level domain beast was too cunning!

    Weren''t ordinary domain beasts stupid to death? Why was this golden domain beast so cunning? could it be a mutated beast?

    The domain gods and world deities summoned another divine warship in an attempt to lure the Golden domain beast out. However, the Golden domain beast wasn''t fooled at all. Every time the divine warship activated void travel, the Golden domain beast woulde over and smash the divine warship with a palm.

    One after another, no matter what they did, their God ships were destroyed by the Golden domain beasts.

    Without their divine vessels, they were all floating in the void. They looked at each other.

    If they wanted to reach the depths of this void world, they had to fly in by themselves. They could not use void travel! Even though they were flying at an extremely fast speed, it was still far from being able to travel through the void. A journey that usually took a day to travel through the void would take them ten to twenty days!

    Without the divine warship, they had no other choice but to fly slowly in the void!

    Ye chen was the one who had taught this golden domain beast how cunning it was. Letting this golden domain beast hold off these domain gods and world deities would buy him enough time!

    After collecting arge number of origin crystals, ye chen rode on the gold domain beast and continued to fly toward the depths of the void world.

    In the center of the void world, a huge Golden Ball was floating. What was that?

    Ye chen looked at the scene before him with a puzzled expression. This golden sphere was about the size of an asteroid. It was perfectly round andpletely made of metal. Its entire body bloomed with golden light, like a dazzling sun.

    Waves of divine power were emitted from the metal ball.

    Ye chen led the Golden domain beast and slowly approached the metal sphere. Suddenly, dozens of Crimson Gold beasts appeared out of thin air beside the metal sphere. These Crimson Gold beasts guarded the metal sphere, not letting anyone get close.

    These Crimson Gold beasts were like giant bats. They looked ferocious, and their bodies emitted surging divine power!

    Their golden pupils glowed red as they red at ye chen and the Golden domain beast but did not take the initiative to attack.

    These guys should be at the world deity level!

    With ye Chen''s strength, he could not even deal with one Crimson Gold beast, let alone so many of them!

    Fortunately, these Crimson Gold beasts seemed to only be protecting the metal ball, and did not have any intention of attacking.

    He didn''t know what this metal ball was, but it should be the core of this void world!

    At this moment, a tall figure appeared out of thin air. This figure glowed with golden light and was thousands of meters tall. It was asrge as ye Chen''s spirit God. His appearance was the same as the other Crimson Gold beasts. His face was ferocious and although his appearance was terrifying, his expression was extremely solemn.

    Ye Chen''s pupils constricted. He could sense that this powerhouse''s strength was much stronger than The Crimson Gold beasts beside him!

    These Crimson Gold beasts should be at the world deity level, so this expert could very well be that void God!

    However, he was only in the state of a soul and not his true body!

    Hisntern-like eyes flickered with golden light as his gaze fell on ye chen.

    "I didn''t expect the first one to arrive here to be a human!" The Crimson Gold beast looked down at ye chen like a god.

    Under the pressure of The Crimson Gold beast''s divine power, ye chen found it difficult to even breathe. Even the Golden realm beast was under the control of the divine power and could not move.

    The other party was too powerful!

    Was this the legendary void God? Even if it was just a trace of will, it was already powerful to such an extent!

    "But a human is good!" The Crimson Gold beast suddenly raised his head andughed, " perhaps this is the will of the heavens!

    Hearing the words of this Crimson Gold beast, ye chen was somewhat puzzled. What did this Crimson Gold beast mean? What was he trying to do?

    Ye chen had already prepared the heavenly Astra vice seal. The heavenly Astra vice seal was conjured by the Jiuli elder using the heavenly Astra hidden Demon Seal. The Jiuli elder had already reached the realm of Turning Stone into a seal and sealing the heavens. If ye chen hid in the heavenly Astra vice seal, even a domain God, world God, and other powerhouses would not be able to discover him. He just did not know if it would be effective on void gods.

    The Xuyi divine halberd hovered around ye chen. He was ready to fight at any time.

    human, I am a void God from The Crimson Gold beast race, one of the ten rulers of the cangyi divine region, Chi Xu.  The voice of The Crimson Gold beast reverberated in the void world. His voice alone could shatter the void.

    "The ten chief sovereigns?" Ye chen frowned. Why was this Crimson Gold beast saying all this?

    Chi Xu frowned slightly and looked down at ye chen.  it seems that you haven''t been in the divine realm for long and don''t know the rules of the divine realm!

    "The rules of the world of the divine territory?"

    in the world of the God domain, only the strong are respected. The strongest are the ancestor gods and the cosmos gods. They are all iparably powerful existences in the legends. They are gathered in the core of the God domain, thend of sacred spirits. The periphery of the God domain is divided into a total of 20 Divine Lands. We are currently in the cangyi divinend.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He had heard this information before.

    "In the cangyi divine region, there are a total of ten rulers. These ten rulers are all peak void God existences, and they are only a step away from bing cosmos gods. They are in charge of managing the cangyi divine region, and with a ruler in the main race, this race would be able to rapidly expand in the cangyi divine region, bing a power that could dominate a region. It was the same for The Crimson Gold beast n back then, and I was able to upy a position among the ten rulers. Butter on, I fought with a void God from the Golden Horn race, and my physical body was annihted, causing me to lose my ruler position." The Crimson Gold beast spoke calmly. Even when he was talking about the destruction of his physical body, his emotions did not fluctuate at all.

    The ten rulers were the strongest existences in the cangyi divinend, and the strongest in the cangyi divinend were the void gods!

    After listening to The Crimson Gold beast''s exnation, ye chen had a general understanding of the divine realm. He looked up at The Crimson Gold beast before him. The strength of a void God was indeed iparably powerful. The vast divine power in the void was like a vast ocean, making ye chen feel as small as an ant.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 956 Holy Spirit Orb

    ~~

    This tall figure in front of him was only a remnant soul left behind by that void God. Just a remnant soul was already so powerful. It was hard to imagine how strong it was when it was alive.

    The Crimson Gold beast exined calmly, but then his eyes turned cold."It''s fine if they killed me. I admit that I''m inferior to them in terms of skills, but they shouldn''t have exterminated my Crimson Gold beast n! I, Chi Xu, will definitely take revenge for the extermination of my n!" The Crimson Gold beast''s body was filled with a murderous aura. It looked down at ye chen.  you''re a human. That''s good!

    Ye chen finally understood what The Crimson Gold beast meant by "just right."

    The pure gold beast race had been exterminated and wanted revenge, while the human race also wanted to rise and return to the divine realm. On this point, both sides hadmon interests!

    "Senior Chi Xu, what are you nning to do?" Ye chen said to Chi Xu.

    Chi Xu looked down at ye chen and said,  back then, the races that had worked together to drive your human race out of the divine realm included the star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, and a few other powerful races. Your human race wants to return to the divine realm, and we, The Crimson Gold beast, also want revenge. We can work together!

    If Chi Xu really wanted to cooperate, that was not too bad. But the other party was a void God. Even a wisp of remnant soul left behind in this void world was much stronger than him. How could Chi Xu want to cooperate with him?

    "Your cultivation base is only at the sky Realm Star Lord level, but your strength is not limited. The luck of your human race has been suppressed, so it will be very difficult for you to break through to the domain God Realm. However, I have a way to help you break free from the suppression of luck!" Chi Xu''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at ye chen.

    "Get rid of the suppression of luck?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. What method was she using?

    Chi Xu lowered his head to look at the Golden sphere below, and said,  this item is called the Holy Spirit Orb. It is one of the few powerful treasures that were formed when God''s domain was first created.

    Ye chen was shocked. He did not expect the Golden Ball in front of him to have such a great origin!

    "It''s said that when the divine realm was first created, a total of three Heavenly Divine weapons and six sacred treasures were formed. The three Heavenly Divine weapons are extremely mysterious, and very few people know of their existences. They only know that they are a sword, a flying knife, and a halberd. The six sacred treasures are extremely powerful, and this Sacred Spirit Ball is one of them. It was passed down from the birth of my pure gold beast race when the God domain was first created. Thinking back to how powerful my pure gold beast race was back then, with an ancestor God expert and several dozen cosmos God experts in the race, I was the only void God left after a trillion years. Furthermore, the sacred Spirit Ball was coveted by the other races. If not for the sacred Spirit Ball, even my remnant soul would not have been able to escape from that battle!" Chi Xu said with emotion.

    Three Heavenly Divine weapons, a sword, a halberd, and a flying knife? Ye Chen''s heart thumped wildly. Could the flying Dagger in his mind be one of these three Heavenly Divine weapons? If that was the case, how powerful would the flying Daggers be when he found all the fragments andbined them into aplete one?

    That was one of the three heaven-grade divine weapons that apanied the divine realm!

    Ye chen was extremely excited but he did not show it on his face. He asked, "  I wonder what kind of divine ability this Holy Spirit Orb has? "

    "There''s an ancient world inside the Holy Spirit Ball. It sealed the original form of the universe when it was first born. Thousands of years in the ancient world may only be a few hours outside. The Fortune of the human race was suppressed by the celestial luck zither, another Sacred Treasure of the star Soul n. The power of the celestial luck zither can reach every corner of the universe, but it can''t reach the ancient world inside the Holy Spirit Ball!"

    "Since the Holy Spirit Orb is so effective, why did the pure gold beast tribe decline to such a state?" Ye chen asked in confusion.

    although the Holy Spirit Orb is powerful, it also has its own side effects. It will constantly erode the soul. Most powerful people will be in there for at most a hundred years before they have toe out. Aftering out, they have topletely recover their soul before they can enter again!  Chi Xu said, " the souls of my Crimson Gold beast race aren''t very strong. Speaking of which, we''ve also buried this treasure!

    "So it''s like this!" Ye chen nodded slightly. For powerhouses at the level of void gods, they did not make much progress even after a hundred years of closed-door cultivation.

    my remnant soul is still inside the Holy Spirit Orb and won''t die for at least 500 to 600 years. You can take the Holy Spirit Orb away, and you''ll need it one day. However, I won''t hand over the control of the Holy Spirit Orb to you.  Red void said.

    Ye chen was suspicious. Were Chi Xu''s words sincere? If Chi Xu had other intentions, like Xue Chou, and wanted to take his body by force, then wouldn''t he be seeking his own death by bringing Chi Xu along?

    Chi Xu was different from Xue Chou. He was a void God!

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the Holy Spirit Orb. Although he wanted to obtain this Holy Spirit Orb, his life was more important.

    "Many thanks, senior Chi Xu. I appreciate senior''s kind intentions, but I will do my best to regain control of the human race''s fate. As for the Holy Spirit Ball, I don''t need it!" Ye chen said indifferently. It was not necessarily a good thing to have a sacred artifact that was controlled by someone else.  this junior will take his leave!

    Although Chi Xu was only a wisp of the void God''s remnant soul, the void God was too powerful. This wisp of remnant soul was not something ye chen could deal with.

    Seeing that ye chen was about to leave, Chi Xu frowned. With a wave of his right hand, waves of divine power swept ye chen and the gold realm beast around him back.

    "What does senior mean?" Ye chen stared at Chi Xu. The power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns around him kept circting, ready to fight at any time.

    The Golden domain beast also growled in a low voice, vigntly staring at Chi Xu.

    "You guys are not my match!" Chi Xu indifferently said, " this matter is no longer up to you. This temple will soon be discovered by other void gods, and they will soon find this ce. If you don''t bring the Holy Spirit Orb out, you won''t have any more chances!"

    Ye chen looked up at Chi Xu and said,"Many thanks for senior''s good intentions, but I won''t bring a treasure that I can''t control with me!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Chi Xu was silent for a moment, then said, " I understand your concerns. Don''t worry. When those guys let me go, they already cut off my path of retreat. This wisp of my soul can no longer possess another body to be reborn. If I want to possess another body, I can do it now!

    Ye chen thought about it. With Chi Xu''s strength, he could! Perhaps Chi Xu could be trusted, but how much he could be trusted was unknown.

    Perhaps Chi Xu really couldn''t possess another body, but it was also possible that he had other motives!

    Chi Xu''s right hand moved and a golden token flew toward ye chen. He said, " "This token is the ancestral token of my pure gold beast race. With this token, you can summon all the pure gold beasts in the universe! Although my Crimson Gold beast race isn''t asrge as the human race, we still have some experts! Furthermore, I know of a passageway that connects the lower realm and the divine realm."

    Ye chen thought for a moment. Chi Xu knew the passage between the lower realm and the divine realm, so ye chen could find an opportunity to return to the lower realm!

    Once ye chen returned to the lower realm, he could ask the old man from the Jiuli tribe to help him identify Chi Xu''s intentions.

    As time passed and ye chen reached his current realm, he realized that the Jiuli elder''s strength was quite astonishing. It was very likely that he was even above the void God Realm.

    It shouldn''t be a problem to temporarily stabilize Chi Xu.

    Ye chen took the token and looked into the distance. He saw that the sphere of the Holy Spirit was also shrinking. In the end, it became the size of a soybean and flew toward ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and caught the Holy Spirit Orb in his hand.

    The Holy Spirit Orb could not be ced in the dantian world. If Chi Xu discovered the dantian world, he did not know what kind of trouble it would bring. Ye Chen''s right hand moved and threw the Holy Spirit Orb and the Golden token into the armguard space.

    After entering the space in the armguard, Chi Xu did not appear again. He also did not release his divine consciousness. It was clear that he wanted to express enough sincerity to ye chen.

    "When are you going to tell me how to get to the lower realm?" Ye chen asked through voice transmission in the armguard space.

    "I''ll tell you when the dimensional gateway is about to open!" Chi Xu''s voice came.

    After some thought, he did not know if Chi Xu was lying to him. However, when they were outside, Chi Xu would not dare to leave ye Chen''s armguard space. Otherwise, the other void gods would definitely discover Chi Xu''s location.

    Since there was a way to check and bnce Chi Xu, then there was no need to worry!

    "Then how do we leave this void world?" Ye chen asked. With some domain gods and universe gods following behind, it would be troublesome if he encountered them with his strength. Ye chen was no match for those domain gods and universe gods.

    "You can only leave this ce by going back the way you came. If you go outside, it''ll depend on you!" Chi Xu said. Once he was outside, he would never leave ye Chen''s armguard space. Otherwise, with the strength of those void gods, they would easily detect his location. Chi Xu added, " there are many treasures left behind by me in this void world. If you''re interested, you can take them. If you''re not, then forget it.

    To Chi Xu, those treasures were meaningless, so it would not be a pity to throw them away. However, to ye chen, they were in great need!

    "Senior Chi Xu, where did you put those things?"

    I''ve already forgotten where the valuables are. I only have a vague impression of them!  Chi Xu said after a moment of silence.

    Those things were of no importance to Chi Xu, and he was only left with a wisp of his soul. Many of his memories had been shattered, so it was very difficult for him to remember where those things were.

    Should I go and find those things?

    A void God''s treasure trove was absolutely astonishing. Anything he obtained would be of great help to ye chen. For example, the origin crystals he had just collected could feed at least a dozen golden domain beasts!

    That was only a part of the treasure. The real treasure was not here!

    Among all the treasures, the most important one was, of course, the Holy Spirit Orb. However, ye chen could not use it yet. It was reasonable to say that Chi Xu must have had many treasures when he was alive. After all, Chi Xu was one of the ten great rulers of cangyi divine province!

    Chi Xu had forgotten where he had put those things, so ye chen could only carefully search the entire void world.

    Ye chen rode on the Golden domain beast and activated void travel. Sitting inside the head of the Golden domain beast, ye chen constantly searched the nearby area with his astral body.

    While ye chen was searching the void world, more and more powerhouses from various ns had entered the void world. There were countless domain gods and universe gods. They had also begun to carry out a carpet search of the void world.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 957 The Void God Appears!

    ~~

    These people who were searching the void world were divided into several huge forces.

    One of them was made up of sixteen world deities and over three hundred domain deities. They were the South sky ruler''s men.

    There were two other groups that were slightly less in number. They were hegemon Jun Wu and a portion of the Golden horned race.

    In the cangyi divinend, the Golden Horn n had three rulers and was the most powerful race in the entire divinend. There were seven other races, and each of them had a ruler.

    However, ruler-level experts often went into closed-door cultivation for hundreds or even thousands of years, and most matters were handled by their subordinates.

    Three groups of people, as well as scattered groups, all entered this void world in search of the treasures left behind by the ruler of the Crimson void.

    Ye Chen''s golden domain beast shuttled back and forth in the void world, avoiding any domain gods or universe gods it encountered.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One figure after another shuttled through the void.

    Ye chen rode on one of the Golden domain beasts and observed the powerhouses from all sides. There were as many powerhouses as clouds in the divine realm. The current ye chen could barely fight against a domain God powerhouse but if he encountered a world God-level powerhouse, it would be troublesome.

    World deity level experts could control the profound meaning of time and the flow of time. They were extremely difficult to deal with.

    Domain god level experts who had mastered the firstyer of divine power could only use it simply. As for world deities who hadprehended the secondyer of divine power, they could control time in battle.

    Only powerful existences like the Golden domain beast, who had a unique bloodline and innate talent, could challenge a universe God. Moreover, it was impossible to kill a universe God. As for the ordinary experts below universe God, they could only look up to universe gods.

    we have discovered the treasure of a void God!  It was unknown who shouted, but his tone was unusually excited.

    In the distant void, golden light shone for tens of thousands of meters. It was extremely magnificent, and all kinds of treasures could be vaguely seen floating in the void.

    Upon seeing this, the experts from the various forces were stirred and all pounced towards the treasures.

    "It''s an earth divine weapon!"

    "Collect!"

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One treasure after another flew in all directions.

    "I''m bu Yi of the gold horn race, the disciple of the sacred Royal God! Whoever dares to fight with me will be killed without mercy!" One of the gold horn race Warriors shouted with a cold expression. His second level God Power spread out.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The blood of the domain gods sttered everywhere. Under the second god Power, they were all crushed into pieces.

    bu Yi, can you swallow all these treasures by yourself? " A few world deity experts in the distance let out angry groans.

    Waves of level two divine power collided in the void world, and waves of terrifying power spread in all directions.

    The entire void world was constantly shaking.

    BOOM!

    One of the level two divine powers swept past and struck a few domain gods. They didn''t even make a sound before they were annihted.

    When the world deities fought, the domain gods would avoid them as much as possible.

    Some domain gods stole one or two treasures and ran away immediately. No one dared to stay for a moment longer.

    Ye chen rode on the Golden domain beast and looked into the distance. Waves of surging second-level divine power spread out.

    At such a distance, ye chen could already feel the shock of the second stage divine power. If he were to get close, the aftermath of the second stage divine power would be enough to make him suffer.

    Ye chen nced at the powerhouses from the various ns who were fighting for the treasures. He was a little unwilling to leave just like that.

    He looked at the Golden domain beasts around him. Only one of them was at the domain god level.

    Although it was only at the domain god level, as a gold-quality domain beast, it could already withstand the attack of a second-stage divine power.

    Under ye Chen''smand, the domain God-level golden domain beast whizzed and activated void travel.

    The domain gods and universe gods were in the midst of a chaotic battle.

    All of a sudden, a golden domain beast appeared out of thin air and wed at the treasures.

    The Golden domain beast''s sudden appearance caused everyone''s hearts to shiver.

    The universe gods immediately reacted and waves of second-level divine power wereunched at the Golden domain beast.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The Golden domain beast took a few continuous attacks from the divine power of the second stage.

    The second-tier godly power struck the gold-quality domain beast''s chest and abdomen, creating ripples. Just the hard skin of the gold-quality domain beast was thousands of meters thick. However, the second-tier godly power still caused the gold-quality domain beast''s chest and abdomen to shake violently.

    Some blood seeped out from the corner of the Golden domain beast''s mouth. It quickly picked up some things and activated void travel with a whoosh, disappearing from its original spot.

    The universe gods had wanted to monopolize the treasure, but they had not expected that the Golden domain beast would take advantage of them.

    The Golden-level domain beasts were very fast. They disappeared as soon as they activated void travel. It was impossible for them to catch up. Even if they summoned their divine cruisers, the speed of the divine cruisers might not be as fast as the Golden-level domain beasts.

    They immediately fought over the remaining items that hadn''t been taken by the Golden domain beasts. Very quickly, the treasures had been divided up.

    The domain God-level golden domain beast returned to ye Chen''s side. Ye Chen''s heart ached when he felt the Golden domain beast''s injuries. After all, world deities were still a threat to the Golden domain beast.

    The Golden domain beast appeared and disappeared all of a sudden, so it could save its life. Otherwise, it might have lost its life under the siege of so many universe gods.

    It was better not to take risks rashly. How could ordinary treasurespare to the life of a golden domain beast?

    Ye chen took a look. Although he had missed out on a lot of the Golden domain beasts, he had still managed to obtain quite a number of treasures. There were two to three hundred sub-divine weapon level weapons, various precious materials, first and second-stage divine herbs, and so on.

    The harvest was quite good!<novelnext></novelnext>

    These were all snatched from under the eyes of arge number of universe gods at the risk of their lives. He was afraid that he would not be able to do the same thing a second time.

    Ye chen continued his search in the void world, hoping to find treasures in other ces.

    However, in the next two days, there were no results.

    On the third day, outside the Golden Pce.

    A giant God that was tens of thousands of meters tall suddenly appeared in golden crown Lake. The giant God''s body was shining with divine light, and his Dharma was solemn.

    The demigods, domain gods, and world deities outside the Golden Crown Lake immediately felt a powerful pressure.

    This power was so vast that it could easily kill all of them.

    A void god level expert!

    These experts from the various races revealed a look of shock. Under the intimidating aura of the void God, they could not move at all.

    The cultivation of this void God had yet to reach the ruler realm.

    But even so, it was already very powerful.

    This void God looked down at the Golden Temple, revealing a look of surprise and astonishment.   it''s actually the divine Hall of the ruler of the Crimson void. After the ruler of the Crimson void was killed, this divine Hall disappeared, and even the rulers were unable to find any traces of it. I didn''t expect it to be hiding in the Golden Crown Lake. The concealment barrier that enveloped the divine Hall must have shattered!

    The void God stretched out his huge hand and used his godly power to grab the Golden Pce, lifting it up from theke.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Some of the buildings outside the Golden Temple crumbled, and pirs and boulders fell.

    The domain gods and universe gods didn''t know what was happening outside. They flew out of the Golden Pce and saw the huge Dharmaksana in the void. They were shocked and immediately understood.

    Since a void God had arrived, it meant that anything in the Golden Temple had nothing to do with them.

    The Golden divine Pce was still crumbling, and the void world inside was shaking violently.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He could feel the void world shaking and cracks appearing.

    "What happened?"

    "What''s going on?"

    "This void world is about to copse!"

    He didn''t know what had happened, but he guessed that a powerful pressure had been imposed on the outside, causing the void world to be unable to maintain itself and start to copse!

    Ye Chen''s mind swept through the armguard space, wanting to ask Chi Xu who was hiding in the Holy Spirit Orb. However, no matter how he summoned Chi Xu''s remnant soul, it did note out.

    Ye chen immediately understood that a great enemy wasing! He quickly put all the Golden domain beasts into the world in his dantian.

    With a " whoosh ", ye chen flew toward one of the cracks in the void world and flew out at top speed.

    The other domain gods and world deities also flew outside.

    One by one, the figures flew out of the Golden Temple. When they saw the huge void godly Dharma outside, they immediately understood why the void world had copsed.

    "He''s the kid who went in before us!" One of the domain gods suddenly pointed at ye chen and shouted.

    Several domain gods and universe gods immediately locked their gazes on ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He did not expect to be noticed when he entered the void world. He quickly turned into an afterimage and ran out.

    The domain gods and universe gods were faster than ye chen and quickly surrounded him.

    "Brat, let''s see where you can run to this time!"

    "Demigod rank, you want to escape from our hands? Hmph Hmph, you''re overestimating yourself!"

    The few domain gods and universe gods rapidly approached ye chen. One of the universe gods ''second-stage divine power had already wrapped around ye chen, ready to capture him alive.

    The illusory divine halberd appeared in ye Chen''s hand out of thin air. His expression was grave. He was ready to fight.

    Although he was not a universe God''s opponent with his current power, he would not give up. He waved the Xuyi divine halberd and used all his power to attack the universe God''s second divine power.

    "You''re looking for death!" The universe God snorted coldly. A demigod rank dared to fight against him?

    The powerful second-stage divine energy sted toward ye chen.

    BOOM!

    Ye Chen''s illusory divine halberd struck the universe God''s second-stage divine power but his strength could not resist this divine power at all. The second-stage divine power suppressed ye chen from all directions.

    Pfft!

    Ye chen spat out a mouthful of blood. This surge of divine energy seemed to want to crush him into ashes.

    No, this power was too strong!

    "Now, watch how I deal with you!" The universe God sneered. His second-stage divine power swept ye chen toward him.

    At this time, the void God had already put away the Golden Temple. He looked down and his gaze fell on ye chen.

    "Eh?" The void God revealed a look of surprise and curiosity. He pointed his finger lightly and waves of third-stage divine energy spread out. In an instant, the universe God''s second-stage divine energy disintegrated and the third-stage divine energy swept ye chen up.

    It would be snail''s birthday in two days. It was the second birthday of nine stars. He suddenly realized that he had aged another year. Time was like a pig ughtering knife!

    The middle school and high school students who used to read the snail novel had all grown up. The uncles were nowhere to be found. The snail is still slowly climbing on the path of life. Happy birthday in advance! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 958 The Spiritual Pupil Clan

    ~~

    The void God waved his right hand, and a brilliant divine light descended. His Dharma form and ye chen disappeared from the spot.

    When the group of domain gods and universe gods raised their heads, they realized that the void God had already left with ye chen.

    Bu Yi''s gaze was deep as he looked at the direction where the void God disappeared and snorted.

    The Golden divine Hall under golden crown Lake was left behind by Chi Xu, who was once a ruler of the cangyi divine Prefecture. Besides Chi Xu''s collection of treasures, there was another very important thing, and that was the Holy Spirit Ball!

    The Holy Spirit Orb was one of the six sacred treasures that appeared at the birth of the universe.

    Previously, several major races had joined forces and massacred the pure gold beast n in order to obtain the Holy Spirit Ball.

    However, during that battle, red void escaped with the Holy Spirit Ball, and no one knew where he went. After that, the rulers joined forces, but they still couldn''t find any traces of the Holy Spirit Ball.

    This time, when they discovered Chi Xu''s Golden God Pce, they did not even have the time to report to the rulers of their Golden Horn race who were in seclusion before the God Pce was taken away by that void God. Although bu Yi was only a peak world deity, he had followed the rulers for many years and had some knowledge.

    This void God was called Xing Hui, and he ruled over a mountain in the southern part of the cangyi divine region. He was an expert at the peak of the void God Realm, and he had two void God disciples under him. Both of them had just be void gods a few hundred years ago. Other than that, there were countless disciples at the outer world God and domain God Realm, and they could be considered a considerable power.

    This void God did not seem to care about the ruler position and had never fought for it. There was also no conflict between the ten rulers and Starlight.

    He had to report this matter to his master as soon as possible!

    Ye chen was swept away by the third-stage divine energy. After nearly half an hour of void travel, he opened his eyes again and found himself in an endless mountain range with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers. Above the mountain range, there were vast dojos suspended in the air. Figures were sitting cross-legged on those dojos, cultivating.

    Seeing that Xing Hui had returned, these experts all opened their eyes, looked at him, and respectfully said, " "Master!"

    "Master, you''re back?" At the far end of the mountain range, a void God expert bowed towards Xing Hui and said.

    Xing Hui nodded, and with a sh, he entered a cave within the mountain range.

    Soon, Starlight took on a human form, and ye chen stood on the t ground in front of Starlight.

    Ye chen sized up glorious star. After transforming into a human form, glorious star did not have the aura of a void God at all. He looked just like an ordinary person. However, ye chen would not treat glorious star as an ordinary person. He was guessing the purpose of glorious star bringing him here.

    "You''re a human?" Xing Hui looked at ye chen and said. Nowadays, there were very few humans in the world of the divine realm. asionally, some humans were discovered but they were cleared out by the powerhouses of the various races.

    Especially the Golden Horn n, they would never allow humans to enter the Cang Yi divinend.

    Ye chen nodded. As a void God, Xing Hui could easily see through his identity.

    "Back when I was just a domain God, I owed a favor to a human expert. That human expert told me that I didn''t need to repay him, but that I only had to agree to one condition. If I ever found a human in the God''s domain in the future, I would only need to provide protection and help!" Xing Hui nced at ye chen and threw a ck object to him with a wave of his right hand.  your disguise is easy to see through. This is called the illusionary spirit stone. If you use it to disguise your appearance, even a void God will find it difficult to see through. I have another one here, so I''ll give you one!

    "Thank you, senior Xing Hui!" Ye chen said gratefully. Xing Hui did not seem to have any ill intentions toward him.

    "You cane and go as you wish in my Dao field. I will protect you in this Dao field, but if you leave, then your life and death will have nothing to do with me!" Xing Hui waved his hand at ye chen.

    He did not expect Starlight to let him leave without saying anything. However, thinking about it, Starlight saved him because of a promise he made back then. However, what was there to talk about between a void God and a demigod?

    Ye chen was ready to leave.

    "Wait," Xing Hui suddenly called out to him.

    Hearing Xing Hui''s words, ye chen turned around and looked at him in confusion.  "Is there anything else, senior?"

    "Did you find anything strange in that void world?" Xing Hui looked at ye chen and asked. His gaze was so deep that no one could understand.

    "Strange things?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat but he pretended not to know anything. He carefully hid his emotions to avoid being detected by the Starlight. As the nine Astra revolved, ye Chen''s expression was very calm, not a single ripple of emotion could be seen.

    "For example, a Golden ball-shaped object." Xing Hui''s eyes flickered with a light that could prate one''s heart as he looked straight at ye chen.

    "Golden sphere? No, I don''t." Ye chen thought for a moment and shook his head as he spoke calmly. The nine Astra in his body kept rotating, hiding everything well.

    Xing Hui stared at ye chen for a moment and finally nodded. He waved his hand and said,"Alright, you can go!"

    Ye chen turned and left. Xing Hui looked at ye Chen''s back, deep in thought. If ye chen really had the Holy Spirit Orb, he would definitely be discovered. If a demigod rank lied to the void God, he would definitely be seen through.

    Moreover, it was almost impossible for a demigod to subdue the Holy Spirit Orb.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, Starlight did not expect the Holy Spirit Orb to be with ye chen.

    Starlight did not care much about saving a human. It was as easy as lifting a finger for him. His spiritual will swept through the Golden Temple he had thrown into the void world and found nothing inside.

    "Could it be that when Chi Xu died, he didn''t ce the sphere of the Holy Spirit into the shrine? where is it?" Xing Hui furrowed his brows, unable to understand. His figure flickered and he continued to cultivate in the depths of the cave.

    Xing Hui usually stayed in his cave dwelling to cultivate. This time, he had gone out to visit a friend and had identally passed by the Golden Crown Lake. He had discovered the Golden divine Hall that Chi Xu had left behind, and had thus taken it for himself. As for saving ye chen, on the one hand, it was because of the promise he had made back then. On the other hand, he felt that ye chen had a mysterious energy that even he could not see through. He wanted to observe ye chen.

    If ye chen left the SkyWater mountain range, where could he go to in the vast divine realm? Therefore, he guessed that ye chen would definitely stay in the SkyWater mountains.

    Aftering out of glorious star''s cave, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had not exposed himself when he was in front of glorious star. Although Xing Hui had saved him and was doing him a favor, ye chen was still unclear of Xing Hui''s intentions. He would not easily reveal his heart to him.

    The Holy Spirit Ball was one of the six great Holy treasures. It was enough to make countless powerhouses go crazy for it, and even kill people for it!

    Ye chen felt that his cultivation base was too weak after fighting with domain gods and universe gods this time. He had to take advantage of the Starlight''s protection and cultivate quickly!

    Ye chen found a rock in a quiet ce in the SkyWater mountains and sat cross-legged to cultivate. He looked up and saw thousands of figures sitting cross-legged in the air. These figures were solemn and endless. These were all Starlight''s disciples? Two of them seemed to be at the void God Realm!

    Star radiance actually even had disciples at the void god level.

    He reckoned that Xing Hui was an extremely powerful existence even among void gods.

    Ye chen sat down cross-legged and continued to refine godly medicines, constantly improving his cultivation. He estimated that it would not be long before he reached the peak of the star Lord Rank.

    Ye chen sat there for several days and his cultivation base had been greatly consolidated.

    As if sensing the existence of the Starlight, Chi Xu''s remnant soul inside the Holy Spirit Ball had been obediently staying inside, not daring toe out.

    Ye Chen''s mind entered the world of his dantian and asked Liang mu, little Tong, and the others, " "Where is your home? Do you need me to send you back?" Ye chen exined his current location.

    The freezing sky n was located very far away, so Liang mu couldn''t return for the time being.

    When she heard that ye chen was in the SkyWater mountain range, Xiao Tong said excitedly, " "Our spiritual pupil n lives next to the SkyWater mountain range. The spiritual pupil n only had one ancestor who had entered the void God Realm. He was protected by the star radiance void God, and that was why his n was not exterminated. Many of our spiritual pupil n members had be the disciples of the star radiance void God!"

    Little Tong''s father was the n leader of the spiritual pupil n, but he was only at the peak of universe God.

    "Take me to your tribe!" Ye chen looked at little Tong and smiled.

    "En!" Little Tong nodded.

    Under little Tong''s guidance, ye chen flew toward the end of the SkyWater mountains. After crossing the entire SkyWater mountains, he saw a building floating in the air in the distance.

    In the sky above these buildings, a huge eye radiated a dazzling light. The eyeball kept moving. Anyone who was looked at by this eye would feel as if they had been seen through.

    Ye chen had little Tonge out of the world in his dantian. Little tanuki also came out, maintaining its tanuki form and squatting on ye Chen''s shoulder.

    In the world of her dantian, little Tong and little tanuki were already very familiar with each other.

    "Big brother ye chen, big sister little tanuki, wee to the spiritual pupil n as guests!" Little Tong said with a smile.

    She was going home soon. Xiao Tong''s pretty face was filled with excitement as she flew toward the building.

    Ye chen and little tanuki followed closely behind little Tong as they chatted.

    The guards of the spiritual pupil n on the city wall focused their eyes on little Tong, ye chen, and little tanuki.

    "Miss, you''re back?"

    They bowed to little Tong one after another. They looked at ye chen and little tanuki, but when they realized that they were only demigod rank powerhouses, they ignored them. If it was a world deity or above, they would have to go through a strict inspection before entering the spiritual pupil n''s residence. However, there was no need for a demigod to do so, because they posed no threat to the spiritual pupil n.

    "Little Tong, you''re back?" Wu Qi appeared out of nowhere. His gaze fell on ye chen who was behind little Tong, and his face darkened.

    When Xing Hui had crushed the Golden Temple, he had run out and returned to the n. He had thought that ye chen, little Tong, and the others had died in the temple. He did not expect them to return.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 959 The Lingtong Clan Leader

    ~~

    After little Tong saw Wu Qi, she didn''t have a good expression. This trip to Chi Xu''s divine Hall, she had already clearly seen Wu Qi''s character.

    After Wu Qi returned, he had already told several elders in the n that little Tong was dead. It was caused by ye chen and the others. However, now that little Tong had returned safely, this was somewhat disadvantageous to him.

    Just as they were walking in, a tall middle-aged spiritual pupil n master in silver armor walked out. His body exuded a domineering and fierce aura.

    "Father!" Wookie saw the middle-aged man and immediately greeted him respectfully.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. So this person was Wu Qi''s father.

    The middle-aged man nodded at Wu Qi, then nced at little Tong, ye chen, and little tanuki. He said to little Jue, " "Little Tong, it''s good that you''re back." His gaze was judgmental, giving people a feeling of superiority.

    Although little Tong was the patriarch''s daughter, he still did not have a trace of respect.

    On the way here, ye chen had already heard about the situation of the psionic n from little Tong. Wu Qi''s father, the middle-aged man, was the elder of the psionic n. His name was Wu Zheng and he was a peak universe God. Other than the psionic n''s old ancestor, his strength was second only to little Tong''s father, the n leader Lin Xiao.

    In the entire Ling Tong n, there were a total of six peak universe God experts and thirty-seven ordinary universe God experts. The entire n was roughly divided into three forces, and the force that Lin Xiao controlled was thergest.

    little Tong, quickly go and see the patriarch. These few days, you ran out. The patriarch is very worried!  Wu Zheng nced at ye chen, a cold light shing in his eyes. e with me, you two!

    "No, I have to bring big brother ye chen and big sister little tanuki to see father!" Xiao Tong immediately said, her eyes revealing a worried look.

    Wu Zheng nced at Xiao Tong and said in a deep voice, " "Don''t mess around. How can a human and a demonic beast be worthy of seeing the patriarch? I''ll make the arrangements!"

    Xiao Tong frowned. If Wu Zheng took ye chen and little tanuki away, they would be in trouble.

    "No, I have to bring them to see father!" Xiao Tong''s gaze looked straight at Wu Zheng with a firm expression.

    Wu Zheng''s heart was filled with anger. Lin Xiao had never been on good terms with him, yet he actually dared to contradict him like this even after giving birth to a daughter. He coldly said, "  this is not up to you. You have already broken the n rules by running away without permission. You have not even received your punishment yet, and you have brought a stranger to my spiritual pupil n. As an elder of the spiritual pupil n, I naturally have the right to investigate their background!

    Wu Qi stood behind Wu Zheng, a smug smile on his lips as he nced at ye chen and little tanuki.

    Ye chen was furious. How could he not see Wu Zheng''s ulterior motive?

    previously, I met the glorious star void God. He said that I can go anywhere I want in the heavenly water mountain range. Could it be that the spiritual pupil n does not belong to the heavenly water mountain range? " Ye chen snorted and looked at Wu Zheng indifferently.

    Wu Zheng''s heart trembled. His gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared at ye chen. Ye chen had really met the Starlight void God? If glorious star allowed ye chen to move freely in the SkyWater mountains, he would not dare to touch him. Although the spiritual pupil n''s territory was already outside the SkyWater mountains, the spiritual pupil n was actually a subsidiary race of the glorious star void God. They had to rely on the protection of the glorious star void God to be safe and sound.

    why would the star radiance void God care about a small character like you? " Wu Zheng sneered. He did not believe ye Chen''s words at all.

    Ye chen did not mind at all. He only looked at Wu Zheng calmly and said,  if the void God Starlight did not see me, would I dare to use his name to swindle people around the celestial water mountain range? "

    This sentence immediately made Wu Zheng speechless. Xing Hui was a void god level expert. Even when he was in closed-door cultivation, his divine sense could cover an area of several thousand kilometers. No one or anything could escape the tracking of his divine sense.

    If ye chen dared to swindle people here, he would be courting death. It could be seen that the Starlight void God had indeed said such a thing.

    The words of the ster radiance void God were like gold and Jade. Who would dare to disobey him?

    Hmph!  Wu Zheng coldly snorted and said, " then why have youe to my spiritual pupil n? "

    "I just want to send little Tong back to the spiritual pupil n. Is that not possible?" Ye chen retaliated without fear.''Although Wu Zheng is a universe God, what can he do to me?''

    The spiritpupil n was friendly with the human race and had protected many humans. Part of the reason was that the Starlight void God had instructed them to protect the human race. Therefore, Wu Zheng had nothing to say when ye chen entered the territory of the spiritpupil n.

    you''d better be careful in the territory of my spiritual pupil n. Although the Starlight void God allows you toe and go freely, no one can save you if you break the rules of the Tianshui mountain range and my spiritual pupil n!  Wu Zheng''s gaze was vicious as he red at ye chen. He snorted angrily and left.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wu Qi was very depressed. He had thought that if his father took ye chen away, ye chen would be doomed. However, he did not expect that even his father could not do anything to ye chen. He red at ye chen with hatred and left.

    "Let''s go in!" Ye chen nced at little Tong beside him and smiled.

    "En!" Xiao Tong nodded and a bright smile appeared on her pretty little face. She hated Wu Zheng very much. Every time she was suppressed by Wu Zheng''s status as an elder, she was very unhappy. This time, seeing Wu Zheng suffer a loss, she was naturally very happy.  big brother ye chen, you have to be careful. They might use other methods to deal with you!

    it''s fine. Don''t worry. I have my ways to deal with them!  Ye chen consoled little Jue.

    In the main hall of the spiritual pupil n, a middle-aged expert of the spiritual pupil n was sitting on the high seat of the n leader. He was slightly younger than Wu Zheng and more handsome. His entire body exuded a deep and majestic aura.

    The moment little Tong and ye chen stepped into the spiritual pupil n, he had already felt it.

    He retracted his gaze from ye chen and smiled."This human is interesting!"

    What surprised him was that ye chen had even met the glorious star void God. The spirit pupil n had lived next to the Tianshui mountain range and had always been under the protection of the glorious star void God. As the n leader, he had only seen the glorious star void God a few times in his life. Once was when he became the n leader of the spirit pupil n and the ancestor of the spirit pupil n took him to see the glorious star void God. The other time was when the gold horn n came to his door. He had no choice but to go to the Tianshui mountain range to seek an audience with the glorious star void God. He wanted the glorious star void God to help the spiritual pupil n resolve the crisis.

    Ye chen was a demigod, yet he had met the Starlight void God. It was strange that the Starlight void God had allowed ye chen to move freely in the SkyWater mountains.

    Perhaps the glorious star void God had just said it casually and did not take it to heart at all. However, to the spiritual pupil n, it was like gold and Jade. With just this sentence, no one in the SkyWater mountain range would dare to touch ye chen. Even if Wu Zheng did not like ye chen and threatened him, it was only a threat. If Wu Zheng wanted to use some means to deal with ye chen, he would not agree! What if the spiritual pupil n made the glorious star void God unhappy?

    The reason why the spiritual pupil n was still able to establish themselves in the cangyi divinend was because they had the support of the ster void God!

    Under little Tong''s lead, ye chen entered the main hall. When he looked up, he saw that Lin Xiao, who was sitting on the main seat of the main hall, was already looking in his direction.

    "Father!" Xiao Tong was like a young swallow returning to the forest, happily pouncing towards Lin Xiao.

    Lin Xiao opened his arms and hugged little Tong. He smiled and patted little Tong''s head. His eyes were full of love. He looked down at ye chen and said, "  thank you for sending my daughter back. I''ll set up a banquet in the main hall tonight to entertain you!

    there''s no need for a banquet. It''s only right for us to send Xiao Tong back. Since we''ve already sent her back, we should be leaving!  Ye chen said. He hade to the spiritual pupil n because, on the one hand, he wanted to send little Tong back. On the other hand, he only wanted to know the situation of the spiritual pupil n.

    This was a race that could provide protection for the human race!

    Ye chen had some thoughts in his mind but he did not want Lin Xiao to know. He wanted to test Lin Xiao''s character.

    you''re my benefactors by bringing my daughter back. If you have any requests, feel free to ask me. If I have the ability, I''ll definitely satisfy them!  Lin Xiao said. Although his attitude was very casual, there was still a sense of unquestionable authority.

    Ye chen looked at Lin Xiao and was silent for a moment.   I want an independent territory near the SkyWater mountain range. I wonder if n leader Lin is willing to do so? "

    "Territory?" Lin Xiao was slightly stunned. His eyes shed with a dark and difficult-to-read light. What did ye chen want the territory for? Could it be Yingluo?

    In the divine realm, all the races were constantly at war with each other. Except for some remote mountains andkes, the boundaries of the territories were clearly divided. Under normal circumstances, the experts of each race wouldn''t enter the territory of another race, because that would mean war.

    If the human race wanted to gain a foothold in God''s domain, the first step was to have a territory of their own. With this as the center, they could slowly expand their influence and recruit experts from various races. Whether it was the spiritual pupil n, the gold horn n, or the Starlight n, the strength of one n was not enough. If they wanted to gain a firm foothold, they had to win over the other ns.

    The majority of the races roamed the divine territory and had no ce to stay. They would be chased away if they entered the territory of other races. Hence, it was necessary to have a territory. It was equivalent to a ce to stay.

    Seeing Lin Xiao''s hesitation, ye chen smiled and said, " "I think n leader Lin has misunderstood. I only want a very small piece ofnd. I want to build a courtyard in this territory as a foothold in the divine territory." The heavenly water mountain range had the protection of the Starlight void God and was close to the spiritual pupil n, so it was definitely a good choice.

    Was that all? No matter how ye chen tried to exin, Lin Xiao would not believe him.

    Lin Xiao looked at ye chen deeply and nodded slightly.  "I''ll arrange a territory for you, but it''s not big, only about five kilometers in radius! However, since this is the territory of the spiritual pupil n, you must pay a certain price for it. Otherwise, my nsmen will definitely have objections." For the spiritual pupil n, taking out such a small piece ofnd was nothing. It was just a drop in the ocean.

    "Of course, I won''t make things difficult for n leader Lin. Thank you, n leader Lin!" Ye chen cupped his hands in thanks.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 960 Buying

    ~~

    Ye chen wanted to buy a piece ofnd from the spiritual pupil n?

    This news caused a Thousand Waves in the spiritual pupil n.

    The people of the spiritual pupil n were discussing this.

    Selling his territory to a human? This had never happened before.

    Although it was only a territory with a radius of about five kilometers, which was a very small ce to the entire spiritual pupil n, it was still a territory!

    The divine senses of the few world deity level elders were all focused on the central Great Hall.

    "I don''t agree! How can territory be sold and sold at will?" Wu Zheng was the first to express his objection. His tone was gloomy, and he was obviously very dissatisfied with this.

    "I also disagree!" The elders who followed Wu Zheng all expressed their opposition.

    Lin Xiao''s expression darkened.  it''s just a piece of territory with a radius of five kilometers. We can open it up at any time. Moreover, we''re not giving it to ye chen. We''re selling it to him!  Lin Xiao was very angry. He was the n leader! When he was making a decision, he would not allow anyone to criticize him.

    Especially Wu Zheng. How could he not know about Wu Zheng''s private tricks? Wu Zheng had been coveting the position of the patriarch for a long time. It was just that he had never dared to challenge Lin Xiao''s authority. He secretly let his son Wu Qi get close to Xiao Tong in order to make Wu Qi marry Xiao Tong and finally achieve his goal.

    If Xiao Tong liked Wu Qi, then so be it. But since Xiao Tong didn''t like Wu Qi, if Wu Zheng still wanted to pester him endlessly, he would absolutely not let him off easily.

    Lin Xiao''s divine sense made Wu Zheng and the others feel a powerful pressure.

    The power of the n leader was not to be challenged!

    even so, how much money can a demigod take out to buy a territory? " Wu Zheng sneered. A demigod actually wanted to buy a territory! In the divine territory, demigod rank experts were at the bottom of the hierarchy. They could not even satisfy the most basic needs of cultivation, such as godly medicine. How could they have so much money to buy a territory?

    Lin Xiao pondered deeply. If Wu Zheng was the only one who had an opposing opinion, he would definitely suppress it with force. However, the nsmen of the spiritual pupil n were very unhappy with the sale of territory. He still had to take care of the n''s rejections.

    "Just let him take out fifty thousand tons of origin crystals!" Lin Xiao was silent for a moment before saying, " fifty thousand tons of origin crystals in exchange for a territory with a radius of five kilometers. That should be enough, right? "

    "Fifty thousand tons of origin crystals?" Wu Zheng immediately shouted, " this is absolutely impossible! How much was fifty thousand tons of origin crystals? We''ve lost too much in exchange for a territory with a radius of five kilometers!"

    Crystals were amon item in the divine realm. Fifty thousand tons of demigod rank crystals would be considered good enough. Lin Xiao felt that ye chen could still gather them if he put in some effort. He would consider the territory as a gift to ye chen. After all, ye chen had sent little Tong back. This favor was priceless.

    But Wu Zheng and the other elders didn''t care about this.

    "Fifty thousand tons is too little!"

    "Right, what''s the use of fifty thousand tons of origin crystals? What''s the difference between that and giving it away?"

    "I can also take out fifty thousand tons of origin crystals. Why don''t you just sell this territory to me?"

    The few elders who supported Wu Zheng expressed their dissatisfaction one after another.

    Ye chen heard these people''s arguments and thought to himself,''only fifty thousand tons of origin crystals? It was indeed cheap! n leader Lin Xiao was still very generous. This was no different from giving him the territory!

    a territory with a radius of five kilometers, no matter what, it shouldn''t be more than fifty thousand tons of origin crystals!

    "Then how much do you want?" Lin Xiao was extremely furious but he managed to suppress his anger. He said in a deep voice, " ye chen has sent little Tong back and is considered the benefactor of my spiritual pupil n. What price are you prepared to offer? "

    Lin Xiao''s tone was filled with anger. After hearing Lin Xiao''s words, many elders did not dare to make a sound. Little Tong''s significance to the spiritual pupil n was extraordinary.

    Little Tong was not just Lin Xiao''s daughter. She was also the most talented person in the spiritual pupil n in the past thousands of years. She had opened the eyes of a God and was the strongest person in the spiritual pupil n. She was the hope for the rise of their n.

    Wu Zheng frowned. Lin Xiao had already said so much. It wouldn''t be good if he didn''t give Lin Xiao any face at all. After all, Lin Xiao was still the patriarch.

    "Little Tong is indebted to ye chen. Of course, the spiritpupil n has to repay him, but we can''t give him territory. The territory has been passed down from generation to generation in the spiritpupil n. We''ve already broken the spiritual pupil n''s record by agreeing to sell our territory to him. If he still wants to give it away for free, I won''t agree!" Wu Zheng thought for a while and still didn''t want to give in.

    Upon hearing Wu Zheng''s words, the elders discussed animatedly.

    "Patriarch Lin Xiao, that''s right. We can''t break our ancestor''s precedent just because he saved little Tong. Even if he''s allowed to buy it, he can''t be so cheap as to take the territory of my spiritual pupil n!"

    The group of elders expressed their agreement with Wu Zheng.

    Not all of these elders were usually on Wu Zheng''s side. Many of them were even on Lin Xiao''s side. However, they didn''t quite agree with this matter. Asking them to give up a piece of territory was equivalent to cutting a piece of meat off their bodies.

    Lin Xiao changed his mind.''Forget it. So what if I offer a high price?'' he thought. He could give ye chen some money in private. Those money should be able to help ye chen buy the territory. Then, the favor he owed ye chen would be cleared!<novelnext></novelnext>

    alright then, tell me, how many origin crystals do you want? " Lin Xiao said with a frown.

    at least five million tons of origin crystals!  Wu Zheng thought for a while and said. The divine territory was vast and boundless. Just the territory of the spiritual pupil n alone had a radius of five to six thousand kilometers. A territory with a radius of five kilometers could probably be sold for two to three million tons of origin crystals. Five million tons should be about right.

    Five million tons of origin crystals was not a small amount of wealth for experts at their level. To a demigod, it was an astronomical figure.

    Hearing Wu Zheng''s words, ye chen was a little stunned. He thought to himself,''are origin crystals very valuable?'' Five million tons was a lot?

    If origin crystals were really that valuable, how many gold-quality domain beasts would eat in one bite?

    Although most of the origin crystals had been fed to the Golden domain beast, ye chen still had a lot of origin crystals left behind. There were hundreds of millions of tons, let alone millions of tons. He had taken so many origin crystals from Chi Xu''s void world. It should be known that Chi Xu was not only a void God when he was alive but also a ruler. In terms of power, position, and influence, even the old ancestor of the spirit pupil n could not bepared to him.

    five million tons. That''s too much!  Lin Xiao was extremely furious.  a normal territory is not worth as much as five million tons of origin crystals!

    Ye chen suddenly felt that n leader Lin Xiao was really a good person. Even five million tons of origin crystals were too expensive. How much was five million tons of origin crystals?

    that''s the territory of another n. Of course, the territory of my spiritual pupil n is different!  Wu Zheng argued.

    However, this time, those elders didn''t support Wu Zheng. The price Wu Zheng gave was indeed a little too high. Two million tons of crystals would be more or less enough.

    Lin Xiao was about to say something when ye chen suddenly said, " "n leader Lin Xiao, elders, stop fighting!"

    Wu Zheng nced at ye chen. When he saw ye Chen''s expression, he thought that ye chen had given up and decided not to buy it. He sneered. As expected, ye chen did not have that much money.

    Lin Xiao was just about to send a voice transmission to ye chen to tell him not to worry. He could lower the price to below two million tons of origin crystals, and then he would give ye chen two million tons of origin crystals. Everything would be settled.

    "I think the price is quite cheap." Ye chen smiled, his face rxed.

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, the spiritual pupil n''s powerhouses were all stunned.

    Five million tons of origin crystals was very cheap?

    Even the few universe gods of the spiritual pupil n felt that the price was not cheap. They would not be happy to take out so many yuan jing at once. It wasn''t that they couldn''t take out that many origin crystals, because in order to gather so many origin crystals, they had to sell some of their collection of treasures, godly medicines, and other things.

    Wu Zheng''s gaze slightly darkened as he sneered, "  then take out five million tons of origin crystals. If you take out five million tons of origin crystals, then that piece of territory belongs to you!

    Ye chen was not lying, was he? five million tons of origin crystals was not a small amount.

    Among everyone, only little Tong and little tanuki were particrly calm. They had the same thoughts as ye chen. Was five million tons of crystals a lot? After seeing the origin crystals in ye Chen''s dantian, they no longer felt that five million tons of origin crystals were a lot.

    five million tons of origin crystals really isn''t much!  Ye Chen''s mind swept through the world in his dantian. He randomly found a origin crystal the size of an asteroid and threw it into the Thunder ring. With a flick of his right hand, the Thunder ring containing the origin crystal flew toward Lin Xiao. He said, " this origin crystal should weigh more than ten million tons. Keep the change!

    Lin Xiao''s divine will scanned the Thunder ring and was stunned. He did not expect ye chen to take out so many origin crystals so easily.

    At this time, Wu Zheng and the other spiritual pupil n elders scanned the Thunder ring with their divine will. Ye chen was right. Such arge piece of origin crystal the size of an asteroid, let alone five million tons, it would exceed ten million tons! They were all dumbfounded and speechless.

    They had offered five million tons of origin crystals. Ye chen had offered more than double the price. What else could they say?

    Lin Xiao gave ye chen a deep look. He did not expect ye chen to be able to take out so many crystals so easily. He had wanted to give ye chen some money to buy his territory but he did not expect that there was no need at all. Ye chen had casually thrown out ten million tons of origin crystals without even blinking. People could not help but wonder just how rich ye chen was.

    Perhaps, all of them had underestimated ye Chen''s rtionship with the glorious star void God!

    If it was not for the Starlight void God, how could ye chen, a demigod, have so many origin crystals?

    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you that territory!" Lin Xiao looked at ye chen and smiled faintly.

    Lin Xiao transmitted his voice to the elders other than Wu Zheng.

    "Elders, do you have any objections to this Lin''s approach? If I''m not mistaken, ye chen has a close rtionship with the glorious star void God. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been allowed to move freely in the SkyWater mountains. Most demigods wouldn''t even be able to meet the glorious star void God!"

    So that was what Lin Xiao had nned. The group of elders looked at each other, thought for a moment, and then transmitted their voices to Lin Xiao.

    "We understand!"

    "I didn''t understand the n leader''s painstaking efforts just now, I hope that n leader can forgive me!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 961 Meeting Supreme Linglong Again

    ~~

    Although Wu Zheng was very unhappy and wanted to object, many elders suddenly changed their direction and all began to support Lin Xiao. He was also helpless.

    In the end, ye chen bought the territory. It was a Valley in next to the Tensui mountain range. It was surrounded by mountains and a River passed through it.

    A ce like this was not bad for ye chen.

    Ye chen was nning to build some houses in this territory so that he could settle down here in the divine realm in the future. As for establishing a force, ye chen understood that it was not the right time yet.

    He still needed some umtion. In addition, ye Chen''s strength also needed some improvement.

    For the next few days, ye chen had the star Lord Rank powerhouses in his dantian worlde out one after another and started arge-scale construction in his territory.

    As for ye chen himself, he continued to refine the divine transformation medicine and cultivate.

    The territory was in full swing.

    In a Pce of the spiritual eye n.

    Wu Qi looked at Wu Zheng and said gloomily, " "Father, are we just going to watch that kid take a piece ofnd from our spiritual pupil n? When I think about how this kid is going to live in the territory of our spiritual pupil n in the future, I''m not happy."

    "Wuqi, what did I teach you before? The more he encountered something, the more he had to be calm! I''ll let him continue to be arrogant for a while, and then I''ll take care of him slowly! Does he think that he can slowly gain a foothold in the divine realm by taking a piece of territory from my spiritual pupil n? Don''t forget, he''s just a human after all. I have thousands of ways to y him to death, we don''t need to do anything!" Wu Zheng sneered.

    Upon hearing Wu Zheng''s words, Wu Qi seemed to have understood something, and his eyes lit up.

    The spiritpupil n was as calm as usual. Ye Chen''s construction of a territory had caused some discussion in the spiritpupil n but it did not cause too much of a stir.

    However, the news spread in a very small circle.

    They were the human powerhouses who were wandering around the God territory.

    Every year, countless human race powerhouses sneaked into the world of the divine territory. They came from various star regions in the universe and took the transmission channel toe here. They were constantly hunted down by various races here, and there were heavy casualties. Among thousands or tens of thousands of people, it was likely that only one or two would survive and receive protection from the lingtong n.

    Those who survived either had decent cultivation, or they had unique skills and special talents. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive in the world of the divine territory.

    These human powerhouses had originally been wandering or adventuring alone, so they didn''t have a clear concept of races. However, in the world of the divine territory, they had been chased and banished by various races, and their chances of survival had been very slim. During this process, they had heard about the glory of their human ancestors, and some of the thoughts in their hearts could no longer be suppressed.

    They wanted to restore their country!

    They wanted to restore the glory of the human race!

    In the world of the divine territory, they contacted each other and fought for the sake of restoring their country.

    When they found out through some nsmen of the spiritpupil n that ye chen had bought the territory of the spiritpupil n and was preparing to establish his own force, they were all shocked.

    The human powerhouses who were struggling to survive in the divine realm were all focused on ye Chen''s territory.

    Ye chen was undoubtedly the only human powerhouse who could own a territory in the divine realm.

    Because the human race''s luck was suppressed by the star Soul n, no matter how strong the human powerhouses in the God territory were, they couldn''t reach the domain God Realm even if they kept breaking through from the peak of the star Lord realm. Therefore, they could only live at the bottom of the God territory forever. They were the poorest and most marginalized group of people, and any domain God could easily bully them!

    Although they were unwilling, they were all helpless.

    From the moment ye chen had his own territory, he had already be one of the leaders of the human race in the divine realm. Even though the territory only had a radius of five kilometers, some human powerhouses had begun to head toward ye Chen''s territory after weighing the pros and cons.

    There were also some human powerhouses who avoided ye chen like the gue. A demigod rank powerhouse actually dared to establish a territory in the divine realm. He was simply courting death! If the star Soul n, the gold horn n, and the other powerful ns that had expelled the human race from the divine realm knew about this, ye Chen''s territory would be annihted in an instant.

    These human powerhouses were afraid that the star Soul n and the Golden Horn n would vent their anger on them and ughter the human race in the divine realm again. They cursed ye chen in their hearts. What could ye chen have done to deserve such a limelight?

    On the other hand, some of the human powerhouses were like moths to a me. Despite knowing that it was very dangerous, they still headed toward ye Chen''s territory without hesitation.

    In a short six days, hundreds of human powerhouses hade to ye Chen''s territory. Among these hundreds of human powerhouses, most of them were at the peak of the star Lord level. Moreover, many of them were very, very close to the domain god level, only a little bit away.

    Ye chen had someone receive these human powerhouses.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These human powerhouses had survived like cockroaches in the world of the divine territory, a ce filled withpetition and ughter. They were the hope for the revival of the human race!

    Ye chen was prepared to try his best to recruit them.

    Just as ye chen was thinking about how to recruit them, a group of people appeared in ye Chen''s field of vision at the entrance of this territory.

    There were more than 30 people in this group. There were three people leading them. One of them was a woman in white. Her expression was cold and her face was white. She had an indescribable noble and cold beauty. Among the human race, her appearance could definitely be considered devastatingly beautiful.

    With a sweep of his mind, ye chen was stunned when he saw the other party''s appearance.

    "It''s actually her!" Ye chen could not believe it. How did shee to the divine realm? After some thought, ye chen went up to her.

    The peerlessly beautiful woman''s gaze fell on ye chen and a look of surprise appeared on her face. She clearly did not expect ye chen to be here.

    This woman was none other than Paragon Linglong!

    "How did you get here?" Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen with a hint of doubt on her face. What shocked her even more was the speed at which ye Chen''s cultivation base had improved. Ye chen had already cultivated to the Empyrean Star Lord Rank. This cultivation speed was truly unimaginable.

    As expected of the reincarnation of a sage king!

    Only a handful of people knew that ye chen was the reincarnation of a Sage Lord, and she was one of them.

    "I''m also thinking about the same question. How did you get here?" Ye chen smiled faintly. It seemed that venerable Linglong had many secrets!

    A strange glint shed across the clear and deep eyes of the Linglong Supreme, but she eventually calmed down and said indifferently, " "Since you don''t want to tell me, then so be it."

    Ye chen had only wanted to make fun of venerable Ling Long. Back then, he had thought that venerable Ling Long''s cultivation base was ridiculously strong, like a high and mighty goddess. Although he still felt that venerable Ling Long''s cultivation base was very strong, he no longer had the reverence he had for her before. Therefore, he could joke around with her as he pleased!

    Ye chen smiled when he saw how cold venerable Ling Long was. He looked at the people behind venerable Ling Long. Although these people behind venerable Ling Long were all peak star Lords, they were not from the Supreme Alliance.

    It seemed like the Linglong Supreme hade to the divine realm alone!

    Blind probably didn''te because a human expert at his level would be discovered the moment he stepped into the God domain and then killed.

    Among the peak-stage star Lords behind venerable Linglong, a man and a woman were the most powerful among the human powerhouses. They were also scrutinizing ye chen.

    The woman was dressed in a tight-fitting red dress. She was a beautiful young woman who looked hot and sexy. Her peach-shaped eyes were narrowed and she threw ye chen a flirtatious look.

    The man was dressed in silver armor and looked valiant and majestic. His gaze fell on ye chen and a hint of hostility shed in his eyes. He nced at venerable Linglong beside him and asked, " "Ling Long, who is this person? Aren''t you going to introduce us?"

    "I''m Yu Ming, from the me River star area!" Yu Ming looked at ye chen with an arrogant expression.

    Ye chen looked at the man in surprise. This man liked venerable Linglong? He looked quite handsome and confident, and his cultivation wasn''t bad. However, he actually fell in love with an emotionless ice block like Supreme Linglong. He was destined to be a tragedy. I thought to myself,''it''s fine if you like Supreme Linglong, but why are you so hostile to me?''

    After some thought, ye chen understood. Venerable Linglong had a cold personality and rarely knew anyone. However, when she met ye chen in the divine realm, her expression would definitely fluctuate. It was normal to have some abnormal reactions when meeting an old friend in a foreignnd, especially in the divine realm, which was a cruel world of ughter. The tone and attitude of the Linglong Supreme had been slightly gentler than usual, but it had caused this Yu Ming to misunderstand!

    "I''m ye chen, from the Tianhe Gxy." Ye chen replied indifferently. He did not care about Yu Ming''s background.

    Yu Ming''s expression froze and he looked at venerable Linglong in surprise. Ye chen was actually from the Milky Way gxy, just like venerable Linglong!

    "My name is Jiang Yuelian. Ie from the Ganges star area, right next to your Milky Way star area!" The young woman said with a charming smile, exuding an indescribable charm.

    Ye chen was really curious. Why would Yu Ming like a block of ice like venerable Linglong and turn a blind eye to the charming young woman beside him? he really didn''t understand the atmosphere.

    "Wee to my territory!" Ye chen looked at the people behind venerable Linglong and shed a friendly smile.

    This territory was ye Chen''s? Could it be that ye chen was the one who had bought the territory from the spiritual pupil n? A hint of surprise shed in venerable Linglong''s eyes. Beforeing here, she would never have thought that the person who had bought the territory would be ye chen. Even if she had heard the name, she would have thought that it was someone else.

    When ye chen had left the Supreme Alliance, she had thought that he would head to some ce in the depths of the universe to train. She did not expect ye chen to use some unknown method toe to the divine realm! What was even more shocking was that in such a short time, ye Chen''s cultivation base had advanced at an unimaginable speed. Moreover, he had even obtained a territory. How many people could not achieve this?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 962 The Three Rulers Come Together!

    ~~

    Paragon Linglong had a way to enter the world of the divine realm. In the world of the divine realm, she was constantly gathering experts to prepare for the rise of the human race.

    Ye Chen''s arrival had surprised her. Her mind swept across the entire territory and found that there were more pinnacle Star Lords following ye chen than her!

    Venerable Linglong''s heart was filled with doubts. Where did ye chen get so many peak star Lord-ranked powerhouses?

    Looking into the distance, one after another, majestic buildings were rapidly rising from the ground.

    you''re preparing to build this ce into your territory. Will this attract trouble? " Venerable Linglong''s brows furrowed slightly. Since ye chen had also established a force and they were both humans, the two sides could cooperate because their goals were the same.

    "I''ve thought about it. The star Soul n rarely shows up in cangyi divine region. The biggest threat to us is the Golden Horn n. The experts of the Golden Horn n will not make a move because they are extremely arrogant and don''t put anyone in their eyes. They will not mobilize arge force to deal with us. Under normal circumstances, if one or two gold horn race Warriorse, the spiritual eye n will protect us. Even if the spiritual pupil n can''t protect us, we still have the SkyWater mountain range behind us!" Ye chen said. He had already thought everything through.

    Venerable Linglong nodded. In the past, when they were in the Supreme sacrednd, although she knew that ye chen was the reincarnation of a Sage Lord, she did not really value ye chen in her heart. This was because she felt that although ye chen was the reincarnation of a Sage Lord, the human race should not pin all their hopes on him.

    However, now that they had met again in the divine realm, venerable Linglong''s opinion of ye chen had changed. She had begun to value ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation speed was too fast. She was a descendant of a heavenly Lord and was already a peerless genius among the human race that was hard toe by in thousands of years. However,pared to ye chen, who was the reincarnation of a Sage Lord, she was still too far behind. How long had it been? Ye chen had already cultivated to the Empyrean Star Lord level!

    Yu Ming seemed to feel that there were some subtle changes in the mentality of the Linglong Supreme. Beforeing here, the Linglong Supreme had always been a person who kept her word and made decisions on her own. She rarely spoke to someone in a negotiating tone like she was doing now.

    Venerable Linglong was very proud and rarely took others seriously. However, she now regarded ye chen as an equal.

    "Do you remember what I said about the myriad tribe conference?" Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen.

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He remembered that venerable Linglong had indeed mentioned such a thing.

    "The one who convened the myriad ns conference is a cosmos God expert. That cosmos God is from the God-blessed race. This race has very few experts, only a few dozen. However, every single one of them is a peak genius and has recruited many experts from the various races. If you can stand out in the myriad tribes Convention, you will have the chance to be the disciple of that expert and enter the legendary buzhou sacred mountain!" Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen and said, " the human race is too weak right now. If we can obtain the protection of such a super powerhouse, the hope of the human race''s rise will be much greater!

    Ye chen understood what venerable Linglong meant. He did not think that it was a good idea to ce the hopes of the human race''s rise on someone else.  we can try!  However, it was just a test.

    Due to the fact that the human race''s luck was being suppressed by the star Soul n, and that human geniuses were constantly being killed by the heavenly demonic Sage sent by the star Soul n, it was extremely difficult for the human race to break through the suppression and enter the domain God Realm. As a peak star Lord, venerable Linglong kept trying to break through, but no matter how hard she tried, her cultivation was still stuck at her current realm.

    If they couldn''t even be a domain God, how could the human race revive and rise?

    "Do you have a way to get back to the Milky Way gxy?" Ye chen asked venerable Linglong, who was in front of him.

    of course, I know a portal to the Milky Way gxy, but it''s still some distance away from here!  Said the Linglong Paragon with a nod. She had arrived here through the same teleportation channel.

    Ye chen thought of dark. In addition to the dimensional gateway that dark controlled, he could now confirm that there were at least two passageways between the divine realm and the Milky Way gxy.

    Dark had once said that ye Chen''s every move in the divine realm could not escape his eyes and ears. Did dark know where ye chen was now?

    if you can leave the God-realm, I have a way to help you break through to the domain god level!  Ye chen transmitted his voice to venerable Linglong. The Holy Spirit Orb had such an effect! This matter was of great importance, so he didn''t let anyone else hear it.

    "Really?" A hint of excitement shed in the eyes of the exquisite Paragon. After a moment, she said, " that transmission channel will take at least half a month to open, but I can wait!

    He had already waited for far too long, so half a month wouldn''t make a difference.

    Although venerable Linglong did not know what ye chen had up his sleeve, there was no need for him to lie to her. Her heart was filled with excitement and anticipation.

    "Ling Long, what are we going to do next? are we going to stay here? I don''t think it''s safe to stay in this territory!" Yu Ming suggested. He couldn''t wait for Paragon Linglong to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    Supreme Linglong nced at ye chen and said, "  not far from here, there is a demigod trial ground left behind by a cosmos God. Back then, it was used to nurture his disciples. But now that that cosmos God is dead, there will often be some demigods taking the risk to enter. As for those experts with higher cultivation, those above the demigod realm are unable to enter. Do you want to go together? "

    If he went to that trial ground, he might be able to find a way to break through to the peak of the star Lord level! As for the territory, just leaving a few peak star Lord level experts here would do!

    "Sure!" Ye chen nodded.

    Yu Ming was very depressed. Going to the trial ground was their original n but now that ye chen was here, he was quite unhappy.

    "Then we''ll havepany along the way!" Jiang Yuelian smiled gently with a mature charm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After exining to some of the peak star Lord powerhouses who remained in the territory and recruiting some human powerhouses at the same time, ye chen was ready to set off at any time.

    Just as they were about to leave, the entire Tensui mountain range suddenly became turbulent.

    "What happened?"

    "Look over there!"

    A few giant Dharmaksanas appeared in the sky, and a powerful divine power enveloped the entire SkyWater mountain range. The disciples of the Starlight void God all looked pained under the pressure of this divine power.

    The two void god level disciples were also struggling to hold on.

    This power was stage three divine power, and it was much stronger than ordinary stage three divine power.

    "Stage three divine power?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Despite the distance, ye chen and the others could still feel the terrifying pressure as if it was going to crush thempletely.

    "It''s a void God!"

    In the distant sky, five figures that were tens of thousands of meters tall were standing upright in the void. These five experts were all at the void God Realm!

    The five void gods had arrived at the heavenly water mountain range!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. He did not know what was going on. Could it be that these five void gods wanted to gang up on the Starlight void God? Ye chen had a bad premonition. It was not easy for him to meet a good void God. He wondered what would happen to the Starlight void God this time?

    Just as the five void gods ''divine senses were suppressing the SkyWater mountain range, a powerful divine sense soared into the sky. This divine sense was not inferior to those of the five void gods.

    "Hegemon Huyan, hegemon numinous sky, and hegemon heavew, why have the three of youe to visit my SkyWater mountain range?" The star radiance void God''s Dharma power also appeared out of thin air and looked at the five void gods ''Dharma power from afar.

    The voice of the star radiance void God was like a mighty divine Thunder that could be heard throughout the entire heavenly water mountain range.

    Everyone''s heart trembled. Among the five void gods, three of them were actually rulers of the cangyi divine Prefecture!

    This time, the star radiance void God was most likely doomed!

    The experts of the spiritual pupil n silently prayed for the glorious star void God. There was an indescribable sorrow in their hearts. If something happened to the glorious star void God, the consequences of the spiritual pupil n could be imagined.

    BOOM!

    Void God Starlight''s divine sense collided with sovereign Huyan''s divine sense, resulting in an explosion.

    The two sides were merely testing each other out. Ruler Huyan was slightly astonished. He had not expected that the Starlight void God would be so powerful that he could evenpete for the ruler position.

    void God Xing Hui, thest time we met was at the heaven feast of cangyi divinend. It has been more than two hundred years, and your cultivation base has improved even more than before!  Hegemon Huyan said with a faint smile. It was as if he were speaking casually, and no one could tell that he was hostile.

    "Oh, hegemon Huyan. You didn''te to my SkyWater mountain range just to chat with me, did you?" The star radiance void God looked at the few void gods in the void and said coldly.

    "A straightforward person doesn''t resort to insinuations!" Ruler Tian fa released a powerful aura that surged toward void God Xing Hui.  Xing Hui, is the Holy Spirit Ball in your hands? "

    Feeling the pressure that was like a tsunami, the Starlight void God remained calm. He raised his head and looked at the rulers, saying, " "Ruler Huyan, ruler Tian fa, and ruler Ling Xiao, would you believe me if I told you that the Holy Spirit Orb isn''t in my hands?"

    "Impossible, you took Chi Xu''s divine Hall!"  Hmph!  ruler Tian fa snorted.  Starlight, you took the Holy Spirit Orb, but you don''t dare to admit it? "

    "If I take the Holy Spirit Orb, I''ll naturally admit it. I, Starlight, am a man of my word. If I really do get the Holy Spirit Orb, I won''t be afraid of you!" The glorious star void Godughed coldly. If he took the Holy Spirit Orb and used its power, he would be able to fight against the three gods.

    Ye chen could clearly hear the conversation between the Starlight void God and the three rulers. It turned out that the three rulers hade for the sphere of the Holy Spirit. They would never have thought that the sphere of the Holy Spirit was not in the hands of the Starlight void God but with him!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 963 Battle Between Void Gods!

    ~~

    "Starlight, you think you can fool us like this? You''ve taken Chi Xu''s Golden Pce, so the Holy Spirit Orb must be in your hands! Below the void God Realm, who else can subdue the Holy Spirit Orb?" Ruler Tian fa looked coldly at void God Starlight and said, " I know that you won''t admit to it even if you take the Holy Spirit Orb. But you have to know that with your strength, it''s impossible for you to defend the Holy Spirit Orb!"

    "If you want to condemn someone, why not? Since you think that the Holy Spirit Orb is in my hands, you''vee here together. You definitely don''t want to return empty-handed!" The glorious star void God said with deep anger, " ruler Tian fa, in terms of strength, I, glorious star, am indeed not your match. However, you must understand that this is my SkyWater mountain range. Even if I die, if I want to leave one behind, one of you will definitely die Here!

    Ruler Tian fa, ruler Huyan, and ruler numinous sky felt their hearts skip a beat. They looked around and saw that every mountain in the SkyWater mountain range had its own mysterious power. It was obvious that the Starlight void God had been here for a long time and was prepared for this.

    The star radiance void God was very clear about his current situation. Facing the joint attack of the three rulers, he would definitely die. However, the star radiance void God could rely on his array formation to kill one of them!

    If a void God were to go all out in a battle, that would be extremely terrifying.

    The three rulers ''eyes flickered, and their expressions turned ugly.

    "Starlight, we''re old acquaintances, after all. If you''re willing to hand over the Holy Spirit Orb, we''ll definitely retreat. If you insist on taking the Holy Spirit Orb, it won''t do you any good!" Hegemon Huyan acted as the peacemaker.

    The glorious star void God red coldly at ruler Huyan and bellowed, " "Huyan, we''ve been in the cangyi divine region for so many years, so how could we not know each other? I already said that the Holy Spirit Orb is not in my hands. If you insist that I have it, then cut the crap and let''s just fight!"

    The star radiance void God''s eyes were sharp, and his battle intent was soaring.

    Ruler Tian fa, ruler Huyan, and ruler numinous sky were all confused. Could it be that the Holy Spirit Orb really wasn''t in the hands of the Starlight void God? Where was the Holy Spirit Orb?

    After all, the Holy Spirit Orb had disappeared for a long time, and no one knew where it was.

    They had previously asked the domain gods and world deities who had entered the red void God Hall first, but they had all said that they had never seen the Holy Spirit Ball. The only suspicious point was that there was a person who had entered the void world before them, but those domain gods and world deities said that person was only a demigod rank expert. The chief sovereigns dismissed their suspicions. It was impossible for a demigod to subdue the Holy Spirit Ball.

    The Holy Spirit Orb itself was extremely spiritual, and only a truly strong person could control it!

    Ruler Tian fa and the others fell silent. They had finally found the location of the red void God Hall, but they couldn''t find the Holy Spirit Ball. They couldn''t ept this!

    The divine senses of the three rulers enveloped the entire SkyWater mountain range. Asyer afteryer of divine might descended, the domain gods and world deities vomited blood and fell from the sky.

    Ye chen and the others also felt the heavy pressure and retreated thousands of kilometers.

    Could it be that the three rulers were still unwilling to ept the fact that they could not obtain the Holy Spirit Orb and wanted to fight the Starlight void God?

    Ye Chen''s mind raced. The orb of the Holy Spirit was in his hands. If the Starlight void God died because of the orb of the Holy Spirit, ye chen would more or less feel guilty. However, it was impossible for him to hand over the orb of the Holy Spirit. This was because once the Holy Spirit Orb appeared in the world, ye chen would most likely be burned by fire!

    "Starlight, since you insist on this, don''t me me for being merciless!"  die!  ruler Tian FA''s anger rose to the heavens, and his third-level divine power turned into ten thousand beams of divine light that shot toward the Starlight void God.

    BOOM!

    The Starlight void God didn''t show any weakness either. He gathered his divine power and shed with ruler Tian fa.

    The two giant Dharma forms disyed their powers and the sky above the Tensui mountain range changed.

    These two void gods were both Supreme experts who could pluck stars with their hands. A casual palm strike from them could shatter a.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The void shattered continuously. In the face of such powerful divine power, everything would be crushed into pieces.

    The void God Xing Hui and ruler Tian fa had obviously restrained a portion of their divine power and only fought in the void. There were some rules in the cangyi divinend. If the void God experts fought and caused too many casualties, some super mighty figures might appear.

    However, even though they had restrained themselves, the billions of living beings in the cangyi divinend could still feel the battle between the two void gods, and they were feeling uneasy.

    The rest of the void gods and rulers were rmed while they were cultivating. Their divine senses were all focused over.

    What had happened?

    Why would void God Starlight and ruler Tian fa fight?

    The rulers and the void God conversed for a while, and only then did they know that the cause was the Holy Spirit Ball. Knowing that it had something to do with the Holy Spirit Orb, they were all extremely concerned. They knew of the Holy Spirit Orb''s reputation. Back then, the pure gold beast n had been exterminated because of the Holy Spirit Orb.

    When the pure gold beast n was at its peak, no one dared to covet the Holy Spirit Ball. It was onlyter that the pure gold beast n began to decline, and several rulers joined forces to force Chi Xu to hand over the Holy Spirit Ball. The Holy Spirit Ball was the inherited treasure of the pure gold beast n, so how could Chi Xu give in so easily? And so, a great battle began.

    In that battle, Chi Xu had relied on the divine might of the Holy Spirit Ball to kill three rulers and sixteen void gods.

    That battle could be said to be extremely tragic. Chi Xu died in battle, but with only a remnant soul, he disappeared with the Holy Spirit Ball through a secret technique, never to be found again.

    The appearance of the red void God Hall made everyone think of the Holy Spirit Orb that had disappeared for a long time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Was the Holy Spirit Orb in the hands of the glorious star void God?

    Everyone was paying attention to this battle, each with their own thoughts.

    The Holy Spirit Ball was a Holy object that was born from the origin of the universe. Who could take it for themselves?

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Ruler Tian fa and void God Xing Hui''s battle became more and more intense. They created one void world after another in the void and fought from One World to another. The divine power of the third level, which contained the power of space, collided with each other.

    Their power could even destroy a Gxy. If the void world had not blocked their power, a beam of divine power would have instantly destroyed arge n like the spiritual pupil n.

    The array formation in the SkyWater mountain range continued to rotate and support the body of the Starlight void God. The strength of the Starlight void God became stronger and stronger, and he was actually on par with ruler Tian fa.

    "What are you guys waiting for?"  Hmph!  ruler Tian fa harrumphed as he sensed that his power was no longer able to suppress the Starlight void God.

    Hegemon numinous sky and hegemon Huyan exchanged a nce before joining the battle.

    "Despicable!"

    three rulers are actually ganging up on a single void God, Starlight!

    Seeing this, the spiritual pupil n started to curse. Their hearts were filled with sorrow and worry. It was a pity that they were not void god level experts. If they were, they would not hesitate to help the star void God!

    When ye chen saw this, he frowned. With the strength of the Starlight void God, he was not a match for the three rulers!

    The star radiance void God suddenlyughed out loud. Hisughter shook the heavens, " "Tian fa, Ling Xiao, Huyan, the three of you are really regressing the more you live! I''d like to see how shameless you can be today!"

    Hearing void God Xing Hui''s mockery, ruler Lingxiao and ruler Huyan were a little angry. Three against one was naturally an extremely embarrassing matter, let alone under the gazes of the billions of people in the cangyi divine region.

    The void world of the three rulers continued to expand, squeezing the void world of the void God Starlight. The void world of the void God Starlight continued to copse.

    It was too difficult for him to resist the power of three rulers.

    "Starlight, as long as you hand over the Holy Spirit Orb, we can spare your life!"  die!  ruler Tian FA''s divine might was awe-inspiring, and he struck out with his palm. Ten thousand rays of divine light shot toward the body of the star radiance void God.

    "I''ve already told you that the Holy Spirit Orb is not in my hands. How many times do you want me to repeat myself? If you want to kill, then kill. Even if I, glorious star, die, I''ll drag one down with me. Otherwise, I''ll be too lonely!" The star radiance void Godughed wildly as he activated the formation of the heavenly water mountain range. Hundreds of millions of Dao seals shone with a dazzling light as they floated in the air.

    Seeing the state the glorious star void God was in, his disciples all revealed a sorrowful expression. They sat down cross-legged one after another, and a surge of energy fused into the formation of the heavenly water mountain range. Their bodies turned into Dao seals, ready to help the glorious star void God.

    The entire void was filled with an extremely brutal power.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Hegemon Tian fa, hegemon Ling Xiao, and hegemon Hu Yan were all slightly astonished. This was because they could sense that the array formation of the SkyWater mountain range contained an extremely powerful destructive power. This power was enough to destroy the soul of a void God!

    "What''s going on?"

    Hegemon Tian fa, hegemon numinous sky, and hegemon Huyan all felt their souls tremble.

    Logically speaking, the array formation set up by the star radiance void God should not have been able to make them so afraid.

    The glorious star void God stood proudly and sneered, "  the array formation of the SkyWater mountain range is an array diagram left behind by a cosmos God of my ancestor, the great dragon imprisoning prison array!

    Hearing the words of the void God Xing Hui, the three rulers ''expressions changed. It was actually the great dragon imprisoning prison array. They had heard of this array before.

    "Starlight, there''s no need for us to die together, right?" Hegemon Huyan said anxiously. The Dragon imprisoning prison array was powered by the divine power of a void God. This array was extremely taxing, and it could possibly drain a void God expert dry.

    If the star radiance void God activated this array, it would not be a problem for him to kill one of them. It would not be impossible for him to kill three of them.

    This was a method of mutual destruction!

    "You''ve forced me to do this!" The star radiance void God''s expression was filled with an invible godly might.

    The Dragon imprisoning prison array continued to be activated. At the same time, the mountains and forests on the mountain peak started to wither rapidly. The life force of these nts was all sucked into the dragon imprisoning prison array. At the same time, half of the arm of the void God Starlight had already been reduced to nothingness, slowly disappearing.

    The three rulers could feel tens of thousands of level three divine powers binding them, squeezing into their bodies, and constantly evaporating their divine power.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 964 Im A Good Person

    ~~

    "Starlight, do you really want to take us down with you?" Ruler Huyan was finally panicking. Even though they could rely on their strength to break free, the moment the Starlight void God locked onto one of them, that person would definitely not be able to escape!

    if you resist, I definitely can''t kill the three of you, but killing one is definitely not a problem. I''ll kill whoever tries to escape first!  The star radiance void God said coldly.

    Hegemon heavenly cmity, hegemon numinous sky, and hegemon Huyan looked at each other, but none of them dared to break free.

    They did not want to be the first target of the star radiance void God.

    Looking at the arm of the glorious star void God that had already turned incorporeal, the three of them could not help but curse in their hearts. This fellow was truly a lunatic!

    At the void God Realm, the vast majority of experts would only fight asionally for something extremely tempting, such as the Holy Spirit Ball. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely not fight with their lives.

    They were gods and could enjoy eternal life in the divine realm. Why did they have to die?

    Void gods like the star radiance void God, who wanted to die together with others, were extremely rare!

    The few void gods who were watching from the outside of the great array had anxious looks on their faces.

    "Master, don''t!" The two void God disciples under Xing Hui were extremely anxious.

    The other two void gods who came along with the three great rulers were also feeling anxious.

    The Starlight void God did not really want to perish together with the three rulers, right?

    The people of the spiritual pupil n cried sorrowfully.

    "Starlight, I believe that you no longer have the Holy Spirit Orb.  we attacked you just to test you. We thought you would use the Holy Spirit Orb against us.  ruler Tian fa looked straight at the Starlight void God and said, " remove the formation. Unless you really want to die!

    It was certain that the star radiance void God did not want to die.

    If not for the three rulersing to bully him, why would the Starlight void God be willing to die with them?

    I told you that the Holy Spirit Orb is not in my hands. If you still don''t believe me, then I''ll have no choice but to fight with my life!  The glorious star void God said coldly. He slowly removed the restraints on the three rulers from the Dragon imprisoning prison array. However, he could still activate the array at any time.

    Ruler Tian fa gave the Starlight void God a deep look before his figure slowly dissipated, leaving the SkyWater mountain range.

    The other two rulers also heaved a sigh of relief. They would never be willing to die with the Starlight void God. After thinking for a while, they also slowly dissipated.

    The three rulers brought along two void gods, yet they were unable to suppress the star radiance void God. Instead, they retreated.

    This time, all the experts from the cangyi divine Prefecture could not help but look at the glorious star void God in a new light.

    The glorious star void God was indeed a ruthless character. In the future, if there was no need, he would definitely not provoke this fellow!

    From the fact that the void God Starlight wanted to use an array to perish together with the three rulers, it was possible that the Holy Spirit Ball was not with him. Otherwise, if he used the Holy Spirit Ball, the three rulers would definitely not be his match!

    Of course, it was also possible that the Starlight void God was very cunning and knew that taking out the Holy Spirit Orb would attract covetous eyes and even greater trouble. It would be better to fight to the death to repel the three rulers, but the possibility of this was rtively small.

    No matter what, they would not give up on finding the Holy Spirit Orb!

    The Holy Spirit Orb was a strange item. Every time it appeared, it would cause a bloodbath, but there were still countless people who went crazy for it.

    In the entire cangyi divinend, countless experts were looking for the Holy Spirit Ball. If they found it, they would not hesitate to fight for it.

    It was a super Holy treasure born at the beginning of the universe, and it contained endless secrets!

    The glorious star void God disappeared and entered the cavern-dwelling, most likely to recuperate. He had been severely injured in this battle.

    All the spiritual pupil n''s beings were overjoyed. Their Guardian was fine!

    Seeing that the glorious star void God was fine, ye chen heaved a sigh of relief. If not for the glorious star void God''s ruthlessness, he would not have been able to escape death in this battle.

    Everyone was looking for the orb of the Holy Spirit. If anyone found out that ye chen had the orb of the Holy Spirit, he would die a terrible death.

    We can''t let anyone know where the Holy Spirit Orb is!

    A thoughtful look appeared on the face of the nearby Autarch Linglong. Just the news of the Holy Spirit Ball had actually caused so many powerhouses to go crazy, to the point where they were even willing to risk their lives.

    "Let''s go!" The Linglong Paragon was silent for a moment before her figure flickered, transforming into a shooting star that streaked across the sky.

    Yu Ming nced at ye chen and followed closely behind venerable Linglong, flying away.

    Jiang Yuelian smiled at ye chen and flew forward gracefully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Looking at Jiang Yuelian''s back, little tanuki pouted unhappily. She obviously did not like Jiang Yuelian.

    Ye chen smiled and patted little tanuki''s head. Then, he led a few of his pinnacle Star Lord subordinates and flew in the direction of venerable Linglong.

    The group flew at a low altitude. If a demigod expert dared to fly at a high altitude and was caught by a domain God or a world deity, they would definitely be pped down. After all, the hierarchy in the God territory was very strict. If they did something that went against the rules, it would be regarded as disrespect to the strong, and the strong could kill them at will.

    Of course, there were some powerful races in the divine Dominion that no one dared to provoke, such as the Golden Horn n and the star Soul n.

    However, some races, such as the human race, had to keep a low profile as much as possible.

    Tens of thousands of kilometers to the West of the SkyWater mountain range, there were ruins of pces. The entire area was shrouded in a huge God''s forbidden boundary. This was the training ground left behind by that cosmos God. At the entrance of the training ground, there were groups of peopleing and going.

    All of them were demigod rank experts. This training ground was not essible to earth and universe gods.

    It was said that this was the ce where that cosmos God had nurtured his disciples. But after that cosmos God was killed by his enemies, this ce had been abandoned.

    This ce had be the best ce for demigod experts to raise their cultivation. It was said that there were many unique treasures left behind by that cosmos God for his disciples. However, as this training ground had been left unattended for a long time, many people died inside every year.

    Ye chen and the group of more than sixty people flew down and looked ahead. The entrance to the trial ground was crowded with powerhouses from various ns.

    Venerable Linglong had be the leader of this group because most of the people had been brought by her. The only person who couldpete with venerable Linglong for the position of leader was ye chen, but ye chen had no intention ofpeting with venerable Linglong.

    She had always been a woman of her word. She had been the leader of the Supreme Alliance in the Milky Way star system and the leader of the human race in the divine territory.

    She stood there proudly, with a graceful bearing and an indescribable beauty.

    However, her expression was grave and stern, and the people around her could feel a bone-piercing chill. They didn''t dare to get too close to Paragon Linglong. Even Yu Ming couldn''t help but keep three steps away from her.

    Ye chen took a few steps forward and stood side by side with venerable Linglong. He turned to look at her and asked, " "You''ve been inside?"

    Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen, who did not seem to be afraid of her at all. She said indifferently, "  we''ve entered it twice. That cosmos God left behind many powerful spiritual monsters in the trial ground. We discovered a ce that should be hiding some treasures. However, we don''t have enough manpower!

    "So you asked me to be your helper?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "Not bad!"  of course!  the Linglong Supreme didn''t deny it.  if you want to leave, you can leave at any time!

    "Since there''s treasure inside, then I must go in. But if we get the treasure, we''ll have to split it in half!" Ye chen said. He had sent more than thirty people on his side. Thinking about the world in his dantian, there might be more, so it was necessary to take half!

    Who Do You Think You Are? you want half of it? do you think we need you? " When Yu Ming heard ye Chen''s words, he could no longer hold it in and said angrily.

    Ye chen shrugged.  you have more than thirty people. We have more than thirty on our side. It''s not too much to take half, is it? "

    "In terms of strength, do you think you guys are our match?" Yu Ming nced at the people behind ye chen.

    "Otherwise, you can try!" Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly shed with a cold light as he swept his gaze over Yu Ming.

    you!!!  Yu Ming was furious and was ready to attack.

    Jiang Yuelian came out from the side and blocked Yu Ming. She smiled charmingly and said,"We''re all on the same side, let''s talk this out."

    "Get out of the way!" Yu Ming said angrily, trying to push Jiang Yuelian away.

    The nearby Paragon Linglong nodded her head and said,  sure, I can give you half of all the treasures we obtain. However, there is one thing that I must take!

    Ye chen looked at venerable Linglong, not knowing what she wanted. However, ye chen would not fight with her over it.  anything. You can pick one item first and we''ll split the rest.

    Back in the Supreme Alliance, ye chen and her were still worlds apart. However, now that they were on equal footing, venerable Linglong was not used to it.

    The exquisite Paragon looked up at the void. In reality, her bloodline and talent were extremely outstanding. If it wasn''t for the fact that the luck of the human race was being suppressed, she might have already cultivated to the world deity realm with her talent. However, she was still slowly advancing at the peak of the star Lord realm.

    As the exquisite Paragon, she still hoped that more powerhouses would emerge from the human race and join her in breaking the restrictions on their heads and rebuilding the glory of the human race.

    "Ling Long, what right do they have to get half?" Yu Ming was unwilling to give up. He was full of hostility toward ye chen.

    "What qualifications do I have?" Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed as he nced at Yu Ming. Yu Ming had angered him. It seemed that if he did not teach this guy a lesson, this guy would really think highly of him.

    Venerable Linglong nced at ye chen as if sensing something and said, "  Yu Ming has been with me for a long time. He has done a lot of things. Don''t mess around!

    Ye chen shrugged his shoulders and smiled.  why would I? I''m a good person. I never bully people!

    thank you, pin fan, for bing the 43rd leader of the nine-Star Alliance!  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 965 Being Surrounded

    ~~

    At the entrance of the training ground, groups of people were walking into the training ground. There were tens of thousands of them.

    The void Spirit n, the giant name n, and so on, there were countless other ns. Some were very tall, some were in the form of spirit bodies, and the one with the most people was the Golden Horn n, which had more than half of its demigod experts.

    The teams of venerable Linglong, ye chen, and the others kept a low profile at the edge, ready to enter the trial ground.

    Not far away, a tall gold horn race warrior was scanning the area with a stern expression.

    His name was God Eye, and he was a peak existence among the demigod ranks of the gold horn race. Although he was only at the demigod rank, he had already roughlyprehended the first God Power. His eyes fell on ye Chen''s group, and his pupils contracted slightly.

    "A group of humans?" Divine eye''s face was frosty. The conflict between the human race and the Golden Horn n had been going on for a long time. The Golden Horn n was one of the ns that had expelled the human race from the God territory. Since then, any human that appeared in the God territory would be killed!

    Even the divine eye himself had killed dozens of human powerhouses.

    In his eyes, humans were no different from livestock raised for food!

    The human race actually still dared to appear in the divine realm?

    As a member of the gold horn race, he definitely wouldn''t allow such a thing to happen.

    since you want to enter the trial ground, I''ll deal with you inside!  God''s eye''s lips curled into a cold smile.

    One figure after another entered the trial grounds.

    Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and the others entered. At this time, they were already inside a terrifying nest of spiritual monsters. The spiritual monsters were like a swarm of bees that blotted out the sky. They had horns on their heads and were extremely ugly. Their entire bodies were Crimson and hairless. Their sharp ws and teeth were like Sickles.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Ye Chen''s group was surrounded by a group of spiritual monsters. These spiritual monsters were all demigod rank.

    The Linglong Paragon lightly snorted as a transparent, sharp sword appeared in her hand. This sword was crystal clear and exuded a chilling intent, while a terrifying power emanated from it.

    This was the Supreme Alliance''s earth divine weapon, the sword of true spirit!

    The true spirit sword transformed into tens of millions of illusory images. Paragon Linglong shed down with her sword, and the tens of millions of illusory true spirit swords shed forward. Countless spiritual monsters in front of him were killed, and they shrieked miserably as they turned into ashes.

    Ye chen could not help but be shocked at this scene. Venerable Ling Long was quite powerful. Although she was only at the pinnacle of the star Lord realm, even an ordinary domain God might not be a match for her, especially when she was holding the sword of true spirit.

    Paragon Linglong was extremely close to the domain God Realm. As long as she removed the suppression of fate, she would be able to break through in an instant!

    Her white clothes fluttered in the wind, and her peerless grace was captivating.

    Apart from the primordial humans who had survived by luck, the exquisite Paragon was the highest level that the human race had ever reached.

    Yu Ming looked at the back of the Linglong Supreme, and his heart couldn''t help but sway. When he first saw the Linglong Supreme, he was certain that he would make her his woman.

    More than 60 people killed their way into the trial ground.

    Countless spiritual monsters fell down like raindrops.

    The ones leading the charge were ye chen, venerable Ling Long, Yu Ming, and the others. Yu Ming seemed to bepeting with ye chen on purpose. The sword in his hand flew around and he carved a bloody path through the spiritual monsters.

    Yu Ming''s strength was also considered very strong among peak star Lords.

    However, ye chen did not take any of the attacks. He only followed behind venerable Ling Long and waved the Twilight sword from time to time, killing the spiritual monsters that venerable Ling Long had missed.

    Seeing this, Yu Ming could not help but sneer in disdain. Ye chen dared to ask for half of their treasures? What the hell!

    Little tanukiy on ye Chen''s shoulder, looking a little bored. Its ten tails were gently swaying and its beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed. There was an indescribableziness. She seemed to have thought of something, and her interest was piqued. A stream of illusionary power circted around her.

    At a ce far away from little tanuki, two spiritual monsters suddenly pounced on other spiritual monsters as if they were struck by a gust of wind and started biting.

    Little tanuki pursed her lips and smiled, clearly very satisfied.

    Immediately after, the third and fourth spiritual monsters began to wail.

    In the end, little tanuki took control of six spiritual monsters.

    Ye chen looked at little tanuki in surprise. These spiritual monsters were all demigod rank. Little tanuki''s illusion had grown to such an extent that it could control six demigod rank spiritual monsters!

    As his cultivation level increased, little tanuki was also growing.

    At this moment, the divine eye led a group of more than five hundred gold horn n powerhouses and surrounded ye chen and the others.

    The Linglong Supreme seemed to have sensed something and shouted to the people in the group,"Let''s go!"

    Ye chen also noticed the strangeness of the Golden armor n''s powerhouses. He leaped up and flew. The peak-stage star Lords under ye chen had fused with astral bodies and were telepathic with ye chen. The moment ye chen moved, they immediately followed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    More than 60 figures ran wildly in the void, avoiding the spiritual monsters that were like swarms of locusts.

    "It''s the gold horn race, they probably want to attack us!" Paragon Linglong furrowed her brows. The Golden Horn race had always been the greatest enemy of the human race.

    The gold horn race was the first type of race, they had many strong Warriors and were hard to deal with.

    Upon hearing the words of the exquisite Paragon, Yu Ming and the others couldn''t help but have a slight change in expression. This was because they knew that the Golden Horn n was difficult to deal with. The experts of the Golden Horn n were usually very arrogant, bloodthirsty, and unafraid of death. Furthermore, once they set their eyes on a target, they would never give up unless they werepletely annihted!

    Venerable Linglong and ye chen led the people below them and ran madly."Swish, swish, swish," they darted toward the depths of the trial ground.

    The training ground was made up of many pces, but the space inside these pces was extremely huge. They were like tiny specks of dust.

    In the pce, there were spiritual monsters everywhere.

    The spiritual monsters in the first Pce space were only equivalent to a low-rank Star Lord. Due to theirrge number, they were already very difficult to deal with. If they entered the second space, the spiritual monsters there were equivalent to a middle-rank Star Lord. In addition, there were many of them. Once they were surrounded, it would be very difficult to deal with them.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The Linglong Paragon streaked through the air like a shooting star.

    The figures were moving at high speed.

    However, the experts of the Golden Horn n behind them were even faster. Other than their bravery, the Golden Horn n was also known for their speed. One after another, golden figures appeared like golden lightning in the void. Soon, they had surrounded venerable Linglong, ye chen, and the others.

    More than five hundred figures surrounded venerable Linglong, ye chen, and the others.

    Pfft! Pfft! Two of the human race''s powerhouses under themand of Paragon Linglong tried to break out of the encirclement, but they were instantly killed, their blood staining the void.

    The divine eye looked mockingly at ye chen and venerable Linglong. Its expression and posture were iparably arrogant, like a god looking down on ants.

    "You guys keep running, why aren''t you running anymore?" The divine eyeughed wildly and looked at ye chen, venerable Linglong, and the others in disdain.

    A grave expression appeared on the exquisite-looking Paragon''s beautiful face. If she had left the others behind while she was fleeing, she would definitely have been able to escape. However, she had slowed down her speed in order to wait for the people behind.

    Now that he was surrounded by these gold horn race Warriors, it would be hard to escape.

    The divine eye looked down at the human cultivators andughed mockingly.  "A few humans, what kind of waves do you want to cause? If you''re willing to surrender and be my gold horn race''s ves, I can let you Live! Of course, you''ll have to crawl under my crotch first!" The divine eye took a step forward andughed as it looked at the human powerhouses.

    The Warriors of the gold horn nughed wildly.

    gold horn race B * stards,e at us if you have the balls. Even if we die, we''ll drag a few of us with us!  Several of the human race''s powerhouses under Paragon Linglong''smand cursed in anger.

    Jiang Yuelian''s charming expression disappeared, and a hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes."Gold horn race, if you have the guts thene and try, we don''t even know who will win!"

    Ye chen and his men did not say anything. Ye chen was deep in thought. A faint sneer hung on the corner of his mouth. Were they really going to start a war? If they were to really start a war, then they couldn''t let a single one of the gold horn race escape, otherwise the consequences would be troublesome.

    Yu Ming looked at the Golden horned race, then looked at his side. Their numbers werepletely out of proportion, and at the same level, the Golden horned race''s strength was stronger than the human race. How were they going to fight? He was standing behind Paragon Linglong, and it was unknown what he was thinking.

    Hmph!  God''s eye snorted coldly.  as expected, you won''t shed tears until you see the coffin!

    With a wave of his hand, the seven powerhouses of the gold horn n pounced toward ye chen, venerable Linglong, and the others.

    The gold horn race was extremely proud, they believed that killing a few human warriors was not easy, 7 gold horn race Warriors were more than enough. The experts of the Golden Horn race were all at the peak of demigod realm, only a step away from the domain God Realm. They were extremely powerful, only second to the divine eyes.

    Although he was arrogant, the divine eye didn''t underestimate his opponent. This was especially so for Paragon Linglong. He could sense that her strength wasn''t inferior to his!

    Moreover, she was actually holding an earth divine weapon in her hand.

    "It''s only seven people. You''re underestimating us!" Paragon Linglong brandished her true spirit sword, preparing to strike.

    "Let me do it, you hold the line!" Ye chen stopped venerable Linglong and smiled.

    Venerable Linglong nced at ye chen. After a moment, she nodded.

    "I alone am enough to deal with trash like you!" Ye chen shouted. He leaped forward and with a wave of his right hand, theherworld divine halberd appeared in his hand. He did not dare to be careless in the face of seven Golden Horn n powerhouses.

    Earth divine weapon?

    Everyone was shocked, including Jiang Yuelian, Yu Ming, and the others. Earthly divine weapon-level weapons were extremely rare even in the divine realm. She did not expect ye chen to have an earthly divine weapon that was not inferior to the sword of true spirit.

    On the Golden Horn race''s side, divine eye and the others were frowning as well. Where did these humanse from? they actually had two earth divine weapons!

    BOOM!

    At this moment, ye chen raised the Xuyi divine halberd and shed at the seven gold horn n powerhouses.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 966 Breaking The Array

    ~~

    Venerable Linglong was also quite surprised. Her earth divine weapon, the sword of true spirit, had been obtained by blind through some means. She did not know where ye chen had gotten his hands on an earth divine weapon.

    Ye chen raised the halberd and fought seven Golden Horn n members alone.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    An intense battle instantly broke out in the void.

    In the sky above ye chen, a huge Xuyi Saint Beast roared and swooped down.

    Heavenly Astra subduing demon Dao seal emerged around ye Chen''s body, shining with a dazzling light.

    At this moment, ye Chen''s body was glowing with divine light. His ck hair was flying in the wind and he had an imposing aura.

    As the divine halberd of void moved, the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal was continuously sted out.

    The violent power swept across and continued to sweep.

    The expressions of the seven gold horn n''s powerhouses changed. They had never thought that ye chen would have such strength. They were all just a little bit away from reaching the domain God Realm. The seven of them together could even kill a domain God.

    However, ye chen was fighting against the seven of them alone and was not at a disadvantage at all.

    This human was so strong! The God''s Eye was slightly shocked. Even he might not be ye Chen''s match. He slowly moved closer to the battlefield and kept a close eye on the situation.

    Sensing the divine eye''s movements, Paragon Linglong''s gaze fell on it. If the divine eye made any movements, she would immediately take action.

    Ye chen was engaged in an intense battle with the seven gold horn n members.

    A strong whirlwind formed in the middle of the battlefield.

    Little tanukiy on ye Chen''s shoulder. Wisps of illusionary energy flowed around her body. Her clear and spirited eyes stared at the seven gold horn n powerhouses.

    The seven gold horn n''s powerhouses felt immense pressure from ye chen. They were looking for an opportunity to attack.

    Ye chen and little tanuki had a tacit understanding and acted almost at the same time. Little tanuki cast an illusion on one of the gold horn n''s powerhouses.

    The gold horn race warrior paused for a moment.

    In a battle between experts, every second was enough to determine life and death.

    Bang!

    Ye chen swung his halberd down and a powerful burst of energy struck the Golden Horn n''s expert. The void divine halberd sliced the Golden horned race expert into two. At the same time, Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seals rained down. He was instantly blown to pieces.

    Seeing this, the other six gold horn race Warriors were enraged.

    you dare to kill my gold horn race, you''re looking for death!  The six powerhouses of the gold horn n charged at ye chen like crazy. A giant Golden Axe appeared in each of their hands.

    The six golden axes, shining with a golden light, whistled toward ye chen at the same time.

    Other than the giant Golden Axe, the six powerhouses of the gold horn n took up six positions and quickly formed seals. One after another, giant seals tens of meters high were sted toward ye chen.

    As the six gold horn n experts surrounded ye chen, the divine eye also made its move, preparing to join the battle.

    "I''m your opponent!" The Linglong sovereign coldly snorted and rushed out from the side. Her hands quickly formed a seal, using the highest heaven Dao seal. As long as the divine eye made the slightest move, she would release the highest heaven Dao seal.

    For some reason, the exquisite Paragon didn''t dare to use the great Dao''s heavenly origin technique in the world of the divine realm. This was because using the great Dao''s heavenly origin technique could bring about a lot of trouble.

    Even though the domain gods, world deities, and void gods outside could not see what was happening inside the training ground, what if someone leaked the news out and caused amotion?

    Paragon Linglong would never use the great Dao heavenly source technique unless she could kill the divine eye and the others!

    When ye chen saw the six giant seals flying toward him, he felt an extremely powerful force pressing down on him.

    These six giant seals had a destructive aura.

    This was the secret technique of the gold horn race, the Dao seal joint attack!

    Under this terrifying pressure, there was no way to escape!

    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted violently. His astral body emerged and his palms blocked the Dao seal that was closing in.

    BOOM!

    Waves of energy surged.

    Under the pressure of these Dao seals, the spiritual God kept shrinking.

    The nine Astra in ye Chen''s dantian revolved continuously, constantly supplying the power of space-time Dao pattern to support the spirit God.

    However, the spiritual God was still being squeezed and shrunk.

    If this continued, even the spirit God would not be able to hold on!

    "Let''s go all out!" Celestial Chi Flying Daggers suddenly appeared around ye chen.  Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, " these celestial Chi Flying Daggers shot out in all directions.

    Tu, tu, tu! Although the celestial Chi Flying Daggers couldn''tpletely break through the Dao seal, they could prate it!

    The celestial Chi Flying Daggers pierced through the seal and shot towards the six golden horned race Warriors.

    The six powerhouses of the Golden Horn n quickly dodged. With a " bang ", one of the powerhouses was hit by ye Chen''s celestial Chi Flying Dagger and his arm was blown into pieces by the Dao seal.

    A w immediately appeared in the Dao seal joint attack technique.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen roared in anger. The spirit God slowly spread the Daoist seal joint attack.

    "We can''t let him escape!"

    "Hurry up and make up for it!"

    The remaining five Warriors of the Golden Horn n quickly adjusted their positions, taking up five positions, and the Dao seal joint attack technique began to strengthen again.

    Ye chen was depressed. He had thought that the Dao seal joint attack technique would be broken after he had injured one of the gold horn n''s powerhouses. He did not expect the five of them to be able to activate the Dao seal joint attack technique!

    His divine eye sensed that the five powerhouses of the gold horn n were unable to do anything to ye chen. He could not help but feel anxious. These humans were much more difficult to deal with than he had imagined! He had lost his patience!

    The divine eye waved his right hand, and the gold horn race Warriors beside him received his orders. They slowly closed in on the remaining human warriors.

    These people finally couldn''t hold it in anymore!

    Paragon Linglong stared coldly at the divine eye. She was already prepared to fight at any moment.

    She did not know how ye chen was doing under the siege. Was he struggling or holding back?

    The encirclement was getting smaller and smaller.

    The battle between the two sides started immediately.

    "Wait a moment!" Yu Ming suddenly stood up and shouted.

    Both sides paused for a moment.

    Yu Ming looked at the divine eye and said,"don''t fight yet!" Our human race doesn''t want to go against the gold horn race, let me convince them, I can definitely convince them!" Yu Ming''s expression carried a trace of fear. The Golden horned race was too strong, and they had the advantage in numbers. If they continued like this, they would definitely be wiped out!

    "Yu Ming, what do you want to say?" Paragon Linglong coldly stared at Yu Ming.

    "A man knows when to yield and when to stretch. If we really have to fight with these gold horn race punks today, we''ll definitely be wiped out! Listen to me, we''ve suffered a loss today, but when the timees, we''ll definitely get it back double!" Yu Ming transmitted his voice to Paragon Linglong.  after all, we still bear the heavy responsibility of reviving the human race. We absolutely can''t die Here!

    Paragon Linglong looked at Yu Ming with contempt and coldly snorted,"You''re scared?"

    Yu Ming''s face turned red when he heard Paragon Linglong''s words. He was indeed a little afraid, because this was a situation where he would definitely die. Dying here was simply too unreconciled! He, Yu Ming, was a peak star Lord expert after all. He could enjoy the glory and wealth of the human race, but he died here. What was going on?

    Paragon Linglong coldly surveyed her surroundings and sneered,  I won''t stop any of you from surrendering to the gold horn race. However, if you surrender to the gold horn race today, then you will be my enemy from now on!

    The group of human race experts looked at each other, but none of them were prepared to surrender.

    Yu Ming was very depressed. He knew that Supreme Linglong was very stubborn. Should he surrender or continue to stay? Yu Ming hesitated. If he surrendered, he wouldn''t be able to get the honor of Supreme Ling Long in this life!

    Yu Ming didn''t take that step for a long time.

    While Yu Ming was hesitating, the divine eye had already lost its patience. He snorted coldly and said,"Are you guys going to surrender or not? I''ll count to three again, one! Two! Third aunt."

    Yu Ming''s face was extremely ugly. He braced himself and didn''t take that step.

    "You still have some backbone!" Paragon Linglong shot a nce at Yu Ming and lightly snorted.

    Yu Ming''s face was burning and he was too ashamed to show his face.

    The God''s Eye was instantly enraged. He felt that he had been yed by Yu Ming.

    "Since you''re looking for death, don''t me me for being impolite!" The divine eye snorted coldly. Initially, he had wanted to toy with these humans. However, based on ye Chen''s disy of strength and the powerful energy exuding from venerable Linglong''s body, he could sense that these humans were not simple.

    These humans were definitely up to something. He had to get rid of them first and not leave any future trouble behind!

    "Kill them all, leave no one alive!" The divine eye''s voice was firm.

    The experts of the gold horn race quickly surrounded the human warriors, killing intent filling the air.

    Although ye chen was facing the pressure of the Dao seal joint attack, he had seen everything that had happened. Once the battle began, perhaps venerable Linglong could hold on for a while under the siege of the Golden Horn n''s powerhouses, but the others would definitely die!

    No!

    He had to quickly break this annoying Dao seal joint attack technique!

    "Little tanuki, let''s do it!" Ye chen shouted. The power of nine types of space-time Dao patterns burst out at the same time and fused into the void divine halberd. His spiritual God also continued to grow and let out a deafening roar.

    Roar!

    The spirit God continued to push outwards, trying to push away the huge Dao seals in the void.

    On little tanuki''s body, streams of illusory energy began to flow continuously, sweeping towards the five gold horn race experts.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What happened?"

    The five gold horn race Warriors could feel that the spirit God''s power had suddenly increased by several times, and was slowly pushing away the seal.

    What a terrifying power!

    Theirbined Dao seal technique could kill enemies of a higher realm. Even if a domain God expert was trapped inside, they might not be able to break through. They did not expect a demigod like ye chen to be so powerful.

    "I can''t hold on much longer!" One of the gold horn race experts said urgently. His cultivation was the weakest among the five. The moment he couldn''t hold on, the Dao seal joint attack would be broken immediately! In order to maintain the Dao seal joint attack technique, the space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body had almost beenpletely depleted!

    Under the pressure of the spiritual God''s power, cracks were rapidly appearing on those huge Dao seals.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 967 The Strengthened Star Seal Of Fortune!

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s astral body, coupled with the vast and boundless energy in the world of his dantian, could unleash an explosive force at a critical moment.

    Sensing that the Dao seal joint attack was about to break, a few of the gold horn race Warriors immediately supplemented it.

    Another six people applied anotheryer of the Dao seal joint attack technique on ye chen from the outside.

    Ye chen felt an even stronger pressureing at him. Just as he was about to break the Dao seal joint attack with great difficulty, the other party added an even strongeryer.

    The six giant golden axes kept spinning as if they had a mind of their own, constantly looking for ye Chen''s ws.

    While ye chen was in a stalemate with the Golden Horn n''s powerhouses, a chaotic battle broke out outside. The Golden Horn n''s powerhouses fought with the human powerhouses. A few human powerhouses fell unwillingly. Of course, they also took a few Golden Horn n''s powerhouses with them before they died.

    "You can''t run away!" The divine eye''s deep golden eyes were fixed on Paragon Linglong, and the giant Golden Axe in his hand was dazzling.

    Paragon Linglong''s expression was ice-cold as her true spirit sword transformed into several sword shadows, each of which was filled with killing intent.

    the gold horn race is nothing more than this, you guys only know how to bully the few with your numbers!  Jiang Yuelian sneered.

    "Using numbers to bully the few? Haha, so what if we''re bullying you with our numbers?" The God''s Eye sneered. Although the gold horn race was arrogant, thew of the jungle in the God territory told them that as long as they discovered any trace of threat, they had to kill it in the cradle at all costs. Otherwise, that trace of uncertainty could very likely lead to a reversal of the oue.

    Previously, he had thought that ye chen and the others had no ability to resist, so they wanted to y with ye chen and the others like a cat ying with mice.

    However, ye Chen''s resistance was beyond their expectations and made them feel a little threatened.

    This threat had to be eliminated without any suspense!

    Jiang Yuelian sent a voice transmission to Supreme Linglong,  Ling Long, we''ll cover you. You find a chance to escape. As long as you''re alive, the human race can rise again!

    The exquisite Paragon remained silent, but she firmly shook her head and shed out with her sword of true spirit.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The void was plunged into an intense chaotic battle. The exquisite Paragon was fighting 13 gold horn race experts alone, but she wasn''t at a disadvantage.

    Seeing this, the divine eye''s heart trembled. These humans were much stronger than the humans they had encountered before!

    The divine eye''s right hand moved, and a series of thin needles shot toward Paragon Linglong.

    These needles were made from the gold horn of the gold horn n, they were as thin as hair, the moment one was hit, even the soul would be injured.

    die!  Paragon Linglong shouted as ayer of hazy light surrounded her body. She brandished her true spirit sword and shed out. Within the sword shadow of the true spirit sword, there were many Luo heaven Daoist seals. Peng, Peng, Peng. Three experts of the Golden Horn race were killed by her.

    Despite facing thebined attacks of so many golden horned race experts, the exquisite sovereign was still able to sweep everything in his path.

    It was very difficult to find someone stronger than Paragon Linglong in the same realm.

    Jiang Yuelian stood beside Supreme Linglong, helping her block the attacks from behind.

    All of a sudden, Paragon Linglong felt a strange sensation, and her heart trembled.

    "Be careful!" "Break!" Shouted the exquisite Paragon as she shed out with her sword, cutting off the thin needles.

    A few thin needles flew past Paragon Linglong''s body, but she managed to dodge them. The Golden Horn race''s needle was silent and hard to Dodge, almost hitting Paragon Linglong.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    Two of the needles hit Jiang Yuelian, causing her to writhe in pain.

    Ling Long, let''s go! I''ll Cover You!  Jiang Yuelian''s forehead was covered in cold sweat as she said anxiously.

    The exquisite Paragon didn''t reply. Instead, she brandished her sword of true spirit and stood guard beside Jiang Yuelian, killing three of the gold horn race''s experts who had rushed out from the side. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she stared at the divine eye in the distance. Paragon Linglong still had a few trump cards that she had yet to disy, such as the great Dao heavenly source technique.

    Once they revealed their trump cards, the consequences would be severe. Unless they could kill every single one of the Golden horned race''s powerhouses like divine eye, it would bring a disaster to the human race.

    In the distance, Yu Ming and the others were also caught in a bitter battle. Seeing that venerable Linglong and Jiang Yuelian had been defeated, Yu Ming had the intention to retreat. If they continued to fight, they would die without a doubt!

    The human powerhouses let out a series of angry roars. They were already prepared to fight for their lives.

    Seeing that the situation outside was dire, if they didn''t break the formation and leave, Paragon Linglong and the others wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer.

    There were simply too many Warriors of the gold horn race!

    The star of creation Dao seal!

    Ye chen roared. Dao seals more profound than the Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal appeared in the void. These Dao seals contained thousands of great Dao.

    Thousands of Dao seals were like a storm, spinning around ye Chen''s body.

    The powerhouses of the gold horn n who were surrounding ye chen suddenly felt that the surrounding void contained some kind of terrifying energy. This terrifying aura was like thousands of ropes that tightly wrapped around their necks.

    Feeling the immense threat, these gold horn race Warriors strengthened their Dao seal joint attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The six golden axes suddenly whistled and charged into ye Chen''s Dao seal.

    A murderous glint shed across ye Chen''s eyes. One by one, the creation stars Dao seals sted toward the Golden axes. Boom! Boom! Boom! The creation stars Dao seals that struck the giant golden axes exploded one after another. These giant golden axes were directly blown to pieces by the creation stars Dao seals.

    Ye chen extended his right hand forward and a wisp of the creation stars Dao seal floated in his palm.

    At this moment, ye chen was like a god with divine might, the robe on his body fluttering.

    The creation stars Dao seal was constantly changing above his palm. It was filled with endless mysteries.

    Even though this star Dao seal was powerful, it was not enough to break through thebined Dao seal technique of the Golden Horn race experts.

    Ye Chen''s heart seemed to have a trace of enlightenment. In the palm of his left hand, nine types of celestial Chi transformed into a round ball.

    He slowly put the creation stars Dao seal and the celestial chi ball together. The two kept rubbing against each other and merging. Like a bomb that was about to explode, the terrifying destructive aura spread in all directions.

    "What happened?"

    "What''s going on?"

    The eleven gold horn n''s powerhouses in the middle of the Dao seal joint attack felt something strange and looked at ye chen in surprise. They saw that ye chen was desperately fusing the nine types of celestial Chi into the Dao seal.

    Logically speaking, it was impossible for a low-level power like Mystic Qi to burst out with too much power!

    However, ye chen had forcefully fused the nine types of celestial Chi into the creation star Dao seal. The creation star Dao seal seemed to go berserk for some reason.

    The creation stars Dao seal in ye Chen''s palm grew stronger and stronger. This power was beyond imagination.

    "Not good!" God Eye, who was far away, also felt the destructive aura in the air. He was rmed. What was going on? How could the Dao seal in ye Chen''s hand emit such a terrifying energy?

    Even thebined Dao seal technique would not be able to seal this power!

    The group of gold horn race Warriors couldn''t help but feel their hearts jump.

    Venerable Linglong, Jiang Yuelian, and the others also looked at ye chen in surprise. What exactly was the Dao seal in ye Chen''s hand?

    Could this be ye Chen''s trump card?

    The violent power caused people to tremble from the bottom of their souls.

    Ye chen was still not satisfied with this power. The power of nine space-time Dao patterns appeared in his left palm and forcefully fused the power of the nine space-time Dao patterns into the creation star Dao seal. The power of the creation star Dao seal suddenly increased several times and was even more terrifying than before!

    The creation star Dao seal itself was derived from spacetime Dao patterns. The power of the nine spacetime Dao patterns was its source. When they were fused, there were some miraculous changes. Especially the ck and white spacetime Dao patterns, they continuously strengthened the creation star Dao seal, making it even more powerful.

    Ye chen looked down at the divine eye and the others and sneered. The strengthened creation stars Dao seal in his hand flew toward the Dao seals of the Dao seal joint attack.

    The creation star Dao seal was iparably violent as itnded on the huge Dao seals formed by the Golden Horn race experts.

    BOOM!

    With a loud bang, the creation stars Dao seal exploded, shattering the entire Dao seal joint attack technique.

    It was as if it was a piece of rotten wood, and thebined attack of the Dao seals waspletely unstoppable.

    The eleven experts of the Golden Horn n felt a terrifying force bombarding their bodies. Each and every one of them spat out blood and were sent flying. A few of them were struck by the star Dao seal and were immediately crushed into pieces.

    The powerful impact swept out, covering an area of tens of kilometers.

    The divine eye n and the other powerhouses of the Golden Horn n were also swept away by the tyrannical impact. They were all sent flying backward, their eyes filled with shock and bewilderment. They had never expected ye Chen''s creation star Dao seal to be so powerful.

    Venerable Linglong, Jiang Yuelian, and the rest of the human powerhouses were also shocked. What kind of Dao seal did ye chen cultivate to be so terrifying?

    Ye chen broke out of the formation, his body still covered in wounds left behind by the heavenly creation Dao seal. The heavenly creation Dao seal was too powerful. Even ye chen himself had been injured by it!

    Fortunately, ye chen had the sacred body of destion. The injuries on his body recovered quickly.

    The powerhouses of the gold horn n gradually formed an encirclement, surrounding ye chen.

    The divine eye''s eyes flickered with a dangerous light as it stared at ye chen. This person''s cultivation technique was a little strange. If he was not eliminated, he would definitely be a serious problem!

    "I''m finally out!" Ye chen took a deep breath to recover from his injuries. The Golden Horn n''s Dao seal joint attack was quite powerful. If he had not justprehended some of the profoundness of the creation stars Dao seal, it would not be easy to escape their Dao seal joint attack.

    Venerable Linglong, Jiang Yuelian, and the other human powerhouses had all gathered around ye chen.

    "How are you guys?" Ye chen turned back to look at venerable Linglong and the others. Jiang Yuelian was injured and could no longer fight. Of the other sixty-odd human powerhouses, six had died and the remaining were also injured.

    I was trapped by the Daoist seal joint attack just now, so you guys took advantage of me. Now, watch how I deal with you! Ye chen looked coldly at the God''s Eye and the rest.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 968 The Rules Of The Divine Territory

    ~~

    "I''ll Cover You. You take the others and leave first!" Venerable Linglong transmitted her voice to ye chen.

    Ye chen could not help but nce at venerable Ling Long when he heard her words. Although venerable Ling Long had a cold temperament, she was also a person who was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. This could be seen from the fact that she would rather stay behind to protect others.

    "You take them and leave. I have my own way of escaping!" The Linglong Paragon added.

    "Why should I leave? These gold horn race people, none of them can even think of running!" Ye chen said coldly, his cold gaze sweeping over the powerhouses of the gold horn n.

    Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen doubtfully. She did not know what ye chen had up his sleeve. Why was he so confident that he could kill so many powerhouses of the gold horn n?

    If the divine eye and the others managed to escape and the news was leaked, then the entire gold horn race would start another round of massacre!

    When she saw ye Chen''s serious expression, although venerable Linglong was a little puzzled, she still nodded and said, " "I won''t let a single one of them escape!"

    It seemed that ye chen still had a backup n and was probably going to use it. In that case, she was not going to hold back. Once the battle started, she was ready to use the great Dao heavenly source technique.

    The divine eye finally couldn''t hold back. He waved his hand and shouted coldly, " "Kill them all!"

    More than 500 gold horn race Warriors surrounded him from all directions, their killing intent filled the air.

    Ye chen squinted his eyes slightly. With a thought, he opened his dantian world. Powerhouses from various ns appeared out of thin air. The crowd surged out like a flood and charged toward the powerhouses of the gold horn n.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The entire void was in a chaotic battle!

    The number of powerhouses from the various ns increased. At first, the gold horn n had the advantage in numbers but this time, ye chen suddenly summoned nearly ten thousand powerhouses from the various ns. More than ten of them besieged the gold horn n. The entire void was in chaos.

    Seeing the flood of experts from various races, God Eye was dumbfounded. What was this? A great summoning spell?

    Where did ye chen summon so many powerhouses from various ns?

    Among these experts, many of them were peak star Lords, and most of them were Sky Star Lords.

    A chaotic battle broke out, the Warriors of the various races with twenty times their numbers surrounded the gold horn race Warriors and began to madly beat them up.

    Upon seeing this scene, not only the members of the Golden Horn race, but even the exquisite sovereign, Jiang Yuelian and the others were stunned.

    Venerable Linglong had been trying to guess what ye Chen''s trump card was. She had thought that it was some powerful secret technique, but she had not expected to see such a scene.

    Where did ye chen find these tens of thousands of demigod rank powerhouses from various ns?

    Where did ye chen hide them?

    Could it be that he was summoned here from another dimensional space?

    The questions in his heart could not be answered. Venerable Linglong probably did not expect that there were thirty thousand powerhouses from various ns hidden in the world of ye Chen''s dantian. Moreover, he had only summoned a third of them.

    The divine eyes had just ganged up on venerable Linglong and the others with their numbers advantage. This time, ye chen had summoned ten thousand powerhouses from various ns and the situation was reversed immediately.

    With twenty Warriors surrounding and attacking one warrior of the gold horn n, the Warriors immediately felt a huge pressure.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    In the chaotic battle, the Golden Horn n''s powerhouses fell one after another. Although they had also killed a few powerhouses from various ns, they had suffered more casualties than ye Chen''s side. After all, on average, one gold horn warrior had to face thebined attacks of twenty Warriors of the same level. With such a disadvantage in numbers, even if they had the strength, they couldn''t disy it.

    When the divine eye saw this, cold sweat trickled down its back, and it turned to flee.

    He was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. In addition, ye chen and venerable Linglong''s strength were not inferior to his. If he had been one step slower, he would not have been able to escape!

    He had to report this news to his nsmen!

    Right at this moment, with a "whoosh," a graceful and slender figure blocked his path.

    This figure was none other than the exquisite Paragon!

    Paragon Linglong''s white robes fluttered in the wind, and she was as ethereal as an immortal. At this moment, many heavenly Dao seals of the great Dao appeared around her body. The heavenly origin Dao seal was filled with a mysterious and powerful energy that was several levels higher than the allheaven Dao seal.

    Upon seeing this, the divine eye was shocked. Pointing at Paragon Linglong, it said, " "You''re a descendant of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao!"

    "Not bad!"  die!  Paragon Linglong spat out these two words coldly. The great Dao''s heavenly origin seal had already locked onto the divine eye, and a great Dao''s heavenly origin technique was sted out, imprinting itself onto the divine eye''s chest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The divine eye could not resist at all. Its body rapidly disintegrated, splitting into pieces and melting in the void.

    The divine eye''s soul looked at venerable Linglong unwillingly before it dissipated. If it had known that venerable Linglong was a descendant of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, it would definitely not have besieged her. Instead, it would have escaped and sent the news back to the Golden Horn n. Unfortunately, it had learned of this toote.

    Yu Ming stared nkly at the sky, where the experts from the various races were attacking the gold horn race experts like a tide. He had not expected ye chen to have such a powerful force and lead such a terrifying force.

    He now understood that ye chen had not argued with him before not because he could not win, but because he did not want to. In ye Chen''s eyes, he was just a clown.

    The experts of the Golden Horn race were making their final struggles. A few of them rushed out of the encirclement and tried to escape, but they were all intercepted and killed by the exquisite sovereign.

    Under thebined attacks of over 10000 Warriors from the various races, the gold horn race Warriors were quickly wiped out.

    The items on the gold horn n''s experts were all collected and handed to ye chen. Ye chen casually looked around and found that there were quite a lot of things like origin crystals and a few godly medicines. They were also pretty good items.

    The gazes of more than ten thousand powerhouses from various ns fell on ye chen in unison. There was a strong fanatical look in their eyes.

    This was an absolutely loyal troop!

    They were allpletely obedient to ye chen. As long as ye chen gave the order, they would even die for ye chen like moths to a me.

    After killing all the experts of the Golden Horn race, Supreme exquisite finally began to examine these experts. These experts all had a stern aura. Most of them were Sky Star Lords, and many of them were at the peak of the star Lord realm. She could not figure out how ye chen had managed to gather so many powerhouses from various ns.

    Why were so many powerhouses from different races willing to listen to ye chen?

    Although she was the daughter of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, she didn''t know much about the legendary Saint Lords. They only knew that in terms of status, a Sage Lord was above a heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    At first, venerable Linglong did not believe that ye chen could reverse the fate of the human race. However, after seeing how ye chen had recruited so many powerhouses from various races, venerable Linglong finally began to believe it. Who else could recruit so many powerhouses from various races other than ye chen?

    If ye chen could really change the fate of the human race, she would be willing to assist him.

    How many years had it been? she had seen the tribtions and tragedies that the human race had gone through. She was willing to sacrifice everything for the human race, even her life!

    Her body had passed away, but her Dao still existed. This was the glory that her father had passed down to her!

    However, what venerable Linglong knew was only the tip of the iceberg of ye Chen''s strength. If she knew that ye chen had so many gold-quality domain beasts, who knew how shocked she would be?

    After making sure that no one from the gold horn n had escaped, ye chen was relieved. He could not reveal his secret casually. Otherwise, if the gold horn n found out, they would be in endless trouble.

    These gold horn race people were seeking death, then they couldn''t me anyone.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd and finallynded on Yu Ming.

    Seeing ye chen looking at him, Yu Ming immediately became afraid. He knew that he was in an extremely awkward position. He had offended ye chen before and now knew ye Chen''s Secret. Ye chen would not let him go so easily.

    When ye chen saw Yu Ming, he revealed a disdainful expression. There were so many powerhouses from various ns, but only Yu Ming showed cowardice andpromise when he was surrounded by the powerhouses of the gold horn n. How did such a spineless person not die?

    "Paragon Linglong, where should we go next?" Ye chen asked venerable Linglong.

    "We still have to go further in and pass through two temples!" Paragon Linglong said.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept past venerable Linglong before finallynding on Yu Ming. He smiled faintly and said, " "Why don''t you lead the team next, brother Yuming?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, Yu Ming wanted to curse ye chen to death in his heart. Leading the way was a very dangerous thing. If they were attacked by a spiritual monster, he would be the first one to bear the brunt! However, ye Chen''s smile did not seem to be pleading at all. This was clearly an undisguised threat!

    If Yu Ming didn''t agree, the consequences would definitely be more tragic!

    Yu Ming squeaked and nced at Paragon Linglong. Seeing that she had no intention of speaking, he could only smile awkwardly and say, " "Of course you can!"

    Everyone rested for a while. Jiang Yuelian had recovered from her injuries with the help of the Linglong Supreme.

    Ye chen refined a few godly medicines in passing. After the great battle, ye chen had gained some new understanding of the nine Astra skies and began to cultivate the fifth level of the cultivation technique.

    Venerable Linglong walked to ye Chen''s side and stood side by side with him. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and there was a kind of unparalleled elegance about her.

    "Do you know some of the rules of the divine realm?" Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen and said. There were some things that she had to tell ye chen.

    "The rules of the world of the divine territory?" Ye chen raised his eyes in confusion.

    "In the divine realm, the most powerful are the ancestral gods. They jointly created the rules of the divine realm. These ancestral gods are absolute beginning, ck Tortoise, ck Yellow, and so on. There are also a few very mysterious ones that I''m not sure about. "Their auras have spread throughout the entire universe." When she mentioned the ancestral gods, a hint of fascination appeared on her beautiful face.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 969 End Of The Month, Urgently Looking For Monthly Votes!

    ~~

    It''s the end of the month, everyone check your ount and see if you have any monthly votes. Vote for snail!

    The snail thanked him!

    Another month of full attendance, 13 consecutive months of full attendance, this was snail''s strongest record in history!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Seeing how hard the snail was working, how about giving the snail a monthly ticket?

    you''re right.  the young man smiled.  you''re right.   the young man''s eyes were filled with joy. &Nbsp; " you''re right.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 970 Stone Carvings Of The Holy Spirit

    ~~

    Ye chen could not help but be shocked by venerable Ling Long''s words. This hadpletely overturned his original understanding of the universe.

    The heaven and earth spirits were actually ancestor God powerhouses? Their auras have spread throughout the entire universe?

    Ye chen suddenly remembered that the Dragon Emperor had once told him that despite the vastness of the universe, there was only one wisp of abstruse yellow energy, primordial purple energy, and Supreme Azure energy. What was scattered all over the universe was just one of their countless incarnations.

    If the true form of the world Spirit was the ancestor God, then the ancestor God should be the most powerful existence in this world.

    Ye chen thought of the celestial martial Chi in his right palm. He had never thought that this celestial martial Chi was a wisp of energy that an ancestral God had scattered in the universe!

    "These are the only three Elder Gods whose names I know. I don''t know how many Elder Gods there are for now.  these three ancestor gods are rted to the heaven and earth Spirit. I reckon that there are other ancestor gods rted to the heaven and earth Spirit. I''m guessing that there must be another ancestor God that controls time and space. He controls all the time and space Dao Pattern Power in the universe! I imagine that there''s also a soul Elder God who can control souls!" Paragon Linglong said with a serious expression. This was only her guess, as those Elder Gods were simply too mysterious.

    Ye chen fell into deep thought. This was only venerable Linglong''s guess. No one knew how many other ancestral gods there were besides the three known ones in charge of the worldly spirits.

    These ancestral gods were definitely the greatest divine arts practitioners in the world.

    "These ancestral gods are unsurpassed existences. They are the ones who set the rules of the universe! It''s extremely difficult for theter generations to cultivate to the Elder God Realm. It''s basically impossible!" Paragon Linglong said.

    Ye chen nodded. In other words, these ancestral gods had created the entire world!

    they appeared much earlier than the star Soul n. There are even rumors that these ancestral gods had already existed before the universe was born.  The exquisite Paragon continued.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard venerable Linglong''s words."In that case, can we borrow the power of the ancestor God to restore the luck of the human race?"

    "That''s impossible," The exquisite Paragon sighed and shook her head.  any race in the universe is like an ant to the ancestor God. He doesn''t care about the rise and fall of a race. He looks at the rise and fall of each race with absolute justice!

    From the dark, those gazes were watching everything in the world. They were the true gods of this world, and the so-called domain gods, world gods, and cosmos gods were merely false gods.

    it''s said that every ancestral God has a unique deity position. Only when an ancestral God abdicates will another ancestral God take the position!  Venerable Linglong had been in the divine realm for a long time. She had also obtained some information from blind, so she knew much more than ye chen.

    "What''s the level of the master of the star Soul n? Cosmos God or ancestor God?" Ye chen asked venerable Linglong.

    this is also a question that I am currently thinking about. Logically speaking, the ruler of the star Soul Race should be at the cosmos god level. But we can not eliminate the possibility that there is a cosmos God in the star Soul Race who has obtained the deity position of the ancestor God.  Paragon Linglong said with a grave expression.

    If the star Soul Race had an ancestor God expert, it would be hard for the human race to turn the tables. If there were no ancestor gods and only cosmos gods, it would be better. After all, cosmos gods were still pseudo-gods.

    the ancestor gods have set some rules in the universe. For example, the strength of the souls of the living beings of the various races, how to cultivate the power of the space-time Dao pattern, how to integrate with the heaven and earth spirits, and so on. There is also the grading of the various races in the divine territory, the strength of the divine power, and so on!

    the God territory''s various races ''grading? "

    that''s right. The races in the divine territory are divided into the first, second, and third races. At the same time, the races in the divine territory can be divided into seven ranks ording to the strength of each race. The first-rank races are the weakest, while the seventh-rank races are the strongest. There are a few seventh-rank races, including the star Soul Race, the Golden Horn race, and so on. Although the humans have almost been removed from the ten thousand races in the divine territory, they are still considered first-rank races. For example, the freezing sky n and the lingtong n are third-rank races.

    "What''s the use of this grading?" Ye chen said with a smile.

    "It''s very useful!" Paragon Linglong said.

    "What''s its use?" Ye chen was curious.

    "As a first-ss race, we can''t enjoy the benefits of this ssification. The ancestral gods seemed to have set some rules to bnce the various races, cultivate the weaker races, and prevent the stronger races from bing too powerful. As long as we make good use of these rules, we can strengthen the human race!" The Linglong Paragon exined.

    "What are the rules?" Ye chen asked. After hearing venerable Linglong''s words, he began to feel a strong sense of curiosity.

    the first rule is the fate of heaven and earth. The more resources, experts, and divine weapons a race has, the stronger the fate will be.

    The fate of heaven and earth?<novelnext></novelnext>

    the second rule is that each race will have a few powerful leaders. These leaders will gather the entire race''s fate. The stronger they are, the more they will bring about changes in the race''s natural talents. Back then, the ye royal family of the human race and six Lords of Heaven were the leaders of the human race. They led the human race all the way to the sixth-level. "However, when the human race was a Grade 6 race, there was an internal strife among them. Then, if they didn''t advance, they would retreat. They were suppressed by the star Soul Race, the gold horn race, and the other races. In the end, they fell apart and were expelled from the divine territory!"

    "If the leader''s strength increases, it will bring about a change in the fate of the entire race? It can even strengthen the talents of the entire race?" Ye chen was shocked to hear this. The ancestral God could even change the innate talent of a race? All of this had changed ye Chen''s understanding of the universe.

    furthermore, every time a race''s level increases, some of the powerful beings in the race will be able to obtain some benefits from the ancestor God!

    After hearing venerable Linglong''s exnation, ye chen fell into deep thought.

    I''ve been in God''s domain for so long because I want to unite the human powerhouses in God''s domain and work hard to be a second-grade race. This way, everyone''s talent can advance by one level.  The exquisite Paragon said. Although she had been working hard, the human race had been in decline for far too long. It was easier said than done to rise to be a second-grade race.

    we humans have so many powerhouses. Why are we still a first-ss race? " Ye chen asked, puzzled. Whether it was Jiuli, Tianyuan, blind, dark, or the others, they were all very powerful. Why was it that the human race could not be a second-level race?

    that''s because they''re not the leaders of the human race. In the primordial era, they were merely servants of the sage Lords and heavenly Lords. They can never change their identities. After the decline of the human race, we need a new leader to gather the human race''s luck!

    Jiuli, Tianyuan, blind, and dark were only servants of the human leaders of that era? Ye chen was shocked. It was hard to imagine how powerful the sage Lords and heavenly Lords were at that time.

    "What should I do to be the new leader of the human race?" Ye chen asked.

    Venerable Linglong gave ye chen a deep look and said, " "No one knows. I only know that these few people will decide the fate of the human race! It was said that somewhere in the divine realm, there was a Holy Spirit stone inscription that recorded the current situation of each race and their ranks. When you grasp the human race''s luck, you''ll be able to see the divine Spirit stone inscription while you cultivate."

    "Can you see it now?"

    "I can see it!" Paragon Linglong nodded slightly.

    In other words, venerable Linglong was already one of the leaders of the human race. However, ye chen had yet to see him. Did this mean that he was not the leader of the human race for the time being? Ye chen had once seen the divine realm when he was cultivating but he had not seen the location of the Holy Spirit stone inscription.

    the current measurement of human strength is about 6000. We need to reach 10000 to be a second-grade race!  The exquisite Paragon paused for a moment before saying, " the human race''s strength was originally only around 5000. Recently, it suddenly soared to over 6000. I was originally puzzled as to why it had suddenly increased so much. Only now do I understand.

    Ye chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Did venerable Linglong mean that the human race''s sudden rise in strength was rted to him?

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Ye chen had recruited so many powerhouses from various ns and controlled them. It was normal for the strength of the human race to rise. However, the increase in strength was only rted to the leader of the human race. Could he be one of the leaders of the human race? Then why hasn''t he seen the Holy Spirit stone inscription yet?

    "From what I know, there are currently five human leaders in different locations. There are two in eternal divine nation, one in scarlet divine nation, one in the Empyrean demon divine nation, and one in the distant Chaos Divine nation."

    Eternal divine nation had two human leaders. Who was the one in the blood Divine nation? did the sky demon divine nation and the primal Chaos Divine nation have one as well?

    On eternal divine nation''s side, one was venerable Linglong. Was he the second one?

    "I guess the second person should be you. We must continue to expand and rebuild the luck of the human race!" Venerable Linglong looked at ye chen and said solemnly.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded. He would try to see if he could see the Holy Spirit stone inscription after he returned.

    "The ancestor gods set up the rules of the God domain. They are constantly paying attention to everything in the universe and provide experts with a path to advance. For example, the power of space-time Dao patterns, the spirit of the world, the divine power, and so on. We have to make good use of these rules! Of course, we can''t be too anxious now. We have to take it one step at a time. Otherwise, if the star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, and other powerful ns find out, the human race will be in danger!"

    "Can''t they see the situation of the human n from the divine Spirit stone carvings?" Ye chen asked.

    of course, the leaders of each race can only see the situation of their own race. If they want to see the situation of other races, they have to pay a price!  Paragon Linglong said.

    "I see!" Ye chen nodded. Under normal circumstances, races like the star soul and gold horn would not pay attention to the human race. This was because, in their opinion, the human race had already declined and was not worthy of their attention.

    there are some ways to improve the strength of the human race. The first is to improve one''s own cultivation base. The second is to recruit experts from various races and cultivate them. The third is to obtain various resources and treasures.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 971 The Holy Blood Magic Bottle

    ~~

    Ye chen had a feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed. The ancestral gods must have other intentions.

    However, the rules set by the ancestor gods could still be used in many ways.

    He wondered when the human race would be a second-grade race, and what would they gain from the ancestral gods?

    the treasure we''re going to get is also at the level of an earth divine weapon. It''s a rare treasure, and I''m afraid we''ll have to rely on your strength!  Venerable Linglong nced at the ten thousand-plus powerhouses from various ns around ye chen.

    "Good!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    No matter what, they were all fighting for the future of the human race, so they could work together.

    After more than half an hour of rest and reorganization, the team finally set off again. Yu Ming helplessly led the way in front. From time to time, they would face the siege of groups of spiritual monsters. He was depressed and cursed ye chen half to death but there was nothing he could do. Who asked ye chen to be so powerful now?

    Peng Peng Peng!

    When fighting with the spiritual monsters, Yu Ming could be described as being in a state of ecstasy. Wave after wave of spiritual monsters pounced on his face like locusts.

    Looking at Yu Ming''s miserable state, Paragon Linglong didn''t say anything. This was because Yu Ming had brought this upon himself.

    Ye chenmanded tens of thousands of powerhouses from various ns and killed along the way. Groups of spiritual monsters were killed, and blood sttered everywhere.

    Venerable Linglong nced at ye Chen''s team. Although there were tens of thousands of powerhouses from various ns and the formation looked huge, it was very messy. The leaders and the tails could not look after each other and were often attacked by spiritual monsters.

    Venerable Linglong''s brows furrowed slightly. After some thought, she sent a voice transmission to ye chen."Don''t you know anything about formations?"

    "No, I didn''t," Ye chen shook his head. Compared to venerable Linglong and the others, he was still too young. Most of his time was spent on cultivation and he did not have much in-depth study of formations.

    "This is my gift to you!" Venerable Linglong tossed an ancient scroll to ye chen.

    Ye chen lowered his head and looked at the scroll. It was filled with many ancient characters. Now, ye chen could understand these characters. The first row was surprisingly: The cosmic Gxy formation was written by a heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    The formation was extremely profound, and it required an Army of more than ten thousand people to practice. After practice, the Army''sbat power would increase by several times, or even dozens of times.

    However, the difficult part was how to get everyone in the formation to be familiar with the changes.

    If he was skilled in it, he would be invincible!

    Ye chen continued to calcte the cosmic Gxy formation in his mind. His wide-open mind allowed him to quickly remember every change in the formation. Under normal circumstances, an Army of ten thousand people would need at least several months of practice to master such a profound and mysterious formation.

    However, ye chen did not have to worry about this at all because he was connected to the ten thousand people under him!

    Ye Chen''s astral body and astral body made these ten thousand people look like one person!

    As ye chen slowly grasped the changes in the formation, he began to let the powerhouses of the various ns practice the heavenly cycle gxy formation. Soon, the prototype of the heavenly cycle gxy formation was formed.

    Even venerable Linglong could not help but be shocked by this scene. Ye chen learned things too quickly. Such aplicated and profound formation was calcted by ye chen so quickly. Moreover, the most difficult part of a ten-thousand-man formation was the practice of each person. However, when ye Chen''s tens of thousands of powerhouses from various ns practiced it, it did not seem difficult at all. It was as if everyone''s hearts were connected. This was too amazing.

    Venerable Linglong could not help but look at ye chen in confusion. She did not know how ye chen had done it.

    As soon as the heavenly cycle gxy formation was activated, the casualty rate of ye Chen''s powerhouses from the various ns rapidly decreased. The ten thousand powerhouses from the various ns transformed into eight gxies that spun continuously like a huge meat grinder, grinding the spiritual monsters that were charging at them.

    Tens of millions of spiritual monsters were constantly annihted in the heavenly cycle gxy formation. Some of the stronger spiritual monsters scattered some of their soul essences, which ye chen collected.

    Refining these spiritual monsters ''soul essences could also increase one''s cultivation. This was also the reason why there were so many experts gathered at the trial ground.

    Unfortunately, the number of soul essences was rtively small. Only one spiritual monster could develop a soul essence among tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spiritual monsters.

    The massive heavenly cycle gxy formation ughtered its way through, exterminating groups of spiritual monsters one after another as it charged into the depths of the trial grounds.

    They passed through two temples and entered the Third Temple. This temple was countless timesrger than the previous two temples. The spiritual monsters inside were also much stronger than the previous ones. They were equivalent to high-level Star Lord level.

    Ye Chen''s group''s killing speed slowed down. It was a little difficult to advance because there were groups of spiritual monsters everywhere in the void.

    At this time, a few more groups of people came in behind ye chen, venerable Linglong, and the others. Among these groups were the Golden Horn n and other ns. One of the groups had twenty thousand powerhouses of the Golden Horn n. Those powerhouses of the Golden Horn n only nced in their direction and left.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s team was a mix of various races, so it did not attract the attention of the gold horn n''s powerhouses.

    Ye chen could not help but think deeply about this experience. It seemed that if he did not want to be noticed by the gold horn n in the future, he would have to bring more powerhouses from other races. With just one or two human warriors, the gold horn race wouldn''t pay much attention to them.

    After these groups of people entered, the pressure on ye Chen''s side was immediately shared.

    Other than the gold horn race, there were also the void Spirit race, the Ju Ming race, and a few other groups of other races.

    Under the siege of the spiritual monsters, these teams advanced with great difficulty.

    "They should also be here for that item." Venerable Linglong transmitted her voice to ye chen with a worried expression.

    "What is it?" Ye chen was confused.

    that item is called the Holy Blood magic bottle. It is a unique treasure. To cosmos God experts, it might not be considered much. However, to domain gods and world deities, it is extremely rare!

    "The Holy Blood magic bottle?" Ye chen frowned. Little tanuki, who was lying on ye Chen''s shoulder, could not help but blink in confusion.

    "It''s a rare treasure used to store God''s blood. There are hundreds of spaces inside, and each space can store God''s blood. And most importantly, the Holy Blood magic bottle can achieve the effect of nourishing divine blood!" The exquisite Paragon paused for a moment before continuing, " ever since the divine mes fused with the divine bones and fought with me in the Supreme sacrednd, I discovered some profound mysteries of the divine blood, divine bones, and soul essence!

    "What profound mystery?"

    "Divine bones, divine blood, and divine soul are divided into several levels, including profound, Grandmaster, and Saint. There are 72 profound levels, 36 Grandmaster levels, and 18 Saint levels, making a total of 126 levels. Only after bing a domain God would one start to possess God''s bones, blood, and soul essence. Under normal circumstances, if a human powerhouse wanted to fuse with divine blood, even a drop of divine blood would cause his body to explode and die. However, there is a situation where we can live in peace!"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He had the divine blood and the heaven Lord''s soul essence but he did not know how to use them.

    "What kind of situation can we live in peace?" Ye chen could not help but ask anxiously.

    "That is, I just happened to find the right one."

    "The kind that''s just right? There are so many divine bones, divine blood, and divine soul essences. How can Ibine them?" Ye chen was greatly disappointed.

    it''s actually very simple. Collect all kinds of God''s blood. The power in which God''s blood is the most suitable for your body is the most suitable. What you need to do is to find at least dozens of God''s blood andpare them to know which is the most suitable. There''s basically no need to think about the sacred level because those who possess the sacred level God blood would usually be able to be cosmos god level experts. It''s slightly easier for the Zong level experts to be world deities. As for the 72 Xuan levels, they are slightly easier."

    Ye chen finally understood venerable Linglong''s intentions.

    of course, for experts who can use their own strength to break through to the domain God Realm, fusing with God''s blood, bones, or soul essence isn''t necessary. However, if you don''t have enough strength, fusing with God''s blood, bones, or soul essence is still a good method!  The Linglong Supreme''s gaze was deep as she said, " however, this matter is very dangerous. Out of dozens or hundreds of people, only one or two people might seed in the end!

    Such a failure rate meant that there was only a one percent chance of survival if one wanted to fuse with God''s blood, bones, or soul essence.

    However, from another perspective, even if only one out of a hundred demigods could sessfully advance to the domain God Realm, it would be worth it!

    this method might be able to break through the star Soul race''s suppression of the human race''s luck!  The Linglong sovereign sighed. She had done so many things in order to break free from the fate that was being suppressed.

    "I have a way to break through the star Soul race''s suppression of the human race''s luck!" Ye chen shook his head.  this method is too dangerous. It''s best not to try it. After all, the number of demigod rank powerhouses in our human race is very limited. Once the fusion failed, it would mean death. Some geniuses might even be killed just like that! However, we can take the Holy Blood magic bottle first, and we can also collect the God''s blood, God''s bones, and soul essences!"

    After all, this was also considered a path. When there was no other way, he had to try.

    "How can we collect God''s blood, bones, and soul essences? Hunting domain gods and world deities of other races? We are not strong enough!"

    "We can also use the divine blood, divine bones, and divine soul essences of other races?"

    of course it can. The divine blood, divine bones, and soul essence were all created by the ancestor God. The same divine blood might appear in different races!  Said the Linglong Paragon with a nod.

    "If that''s the case, then it''s much more convenient." Ye chen chuckled.  we don''t necessarily have to kill the other races ''domain gods and universe gods. This is too barbaric. Can''t we use a peaceful method? He didn''t have to kill them if he wanted them to contribute some divine blood, divine bones, and divine soul essence. Couldn''t he just buy it from them? Anyway, if they contribute a part of it, it can grow back."

    "Buy? Will they sell it?" Paragon Linglong asked in surprise. Who would sell God''s blood, bones, and soul essence?

    Ye chen smiled helplessly. Venerable Linglong had been living a life of luxury since she was young. She had nevercked money, so naturally, she did not know the hardships of the world. Venerable Linglong had been focused on cultivation since she was young. Whenever she encountered a problem, she would solve it by force. Her thinking was different from ye Chen''s.

    In ye Chen''s opinion, 90% of the things in the world could be bought with money. The reason why they could not be bought was because the price was not high enough.

    ck level and Zong level divine blood, divine bones, and soul essence weren''t anything rare. Experts from many races had them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 972 Divine Master!

    ~~

    "If you can really buy God''s blood, God''s bones, and God''s soul essence, that''s not bad." Venerable Linglong nodded slightly. Back in the Supreme sacrednd, she had sensed that ye chen was a sly person who could always find some unorthodox methods.

    "There will be a way!" Ye chen said with a smile.

    other than simply storing divine blood, the Holy Blood magic bottle can also make divine blood gentler. Although it''s only effective for mysterious level divine blood, it''s still very rare!  Paragon Linglong said. This was also the reason why she wanted to obtain the Holy Blood demonic bottle.

    Ye chen nced into the distance. There were more than thirty thousand troops and a few thousand troops. These troops were killing their way in.

    Ye chen thought for a moment and led the team to follow behind.

    He looked at Yu Ming, who was leading the way in a miserable state. It was time for him to be taught a lesson! When Yu Ming was surrounded by the Golden Horn n''s experts, he was the only one who showed the desire to surrender. This meant that this person couldn''t be trusted, plus Yu Ming knew so many of his secrets!

    "Paragon Linglong, Yu Ming is one of your people, so I''ll leave him to you. You mustn''t let him spread the news and let the Golden Horn n or other races know about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ye chen looked at venerable Linglong and transmitted his voice solemnly. He was giving venerable Linglong some face by not killing Yu Ming. After all, Yu Ming was one of her men.

    "I understand!" Paragon Linglong nodded her head. Once the news was leaked, it would not just be ye chen who would suffer but the entire human race!

    "Let''s follow behind them and see what happens." Ye chen said. Hemanded the heavenly cycle gxy formation to follow the Army in front.

    The teams ughtered the spiritual monsters along the way. Ye chen ced a portion of the spiritual monster''s soul essence into the world in his dantian and refined it.

    The heaven monarch''s soul essence had always been in ye Chen''s dantian world, slowly fusing with the purple divine embryo. It had not been refined by ye chen. On the other hand, these ordinary spiritual monsters ''soul essences were refined as soon as they entered ye Chen''s dantian. They turned into balls of light and slowly fused with some of the spirit bodies.

    After these spiritual monster''s soul essencesbined with the spiritual body in the world of his dantian, they seemed to be brewing some new life.

    What kind of existence was life in thews set by the ancestor God?

    This was because most things in the universe were created by the ancestral gods. It was possible that all life was created by a certain ancestral God!

    Ye chen continued to cultivate. His astral body continued to merge with little tanuki on his shoulder. Vaguely, ye chen seemed to see a distant ce. That beautifulnd, beautiful mountains and rivers, was magnificent. On one of the mountains, a stone tablet stood. Ye chen was overjoyed when he saw the stone tablet. This stone tablet must be the Holy Spirit stone inscription that venerable Linglong had mentioned!

    Ye chen focused his attention on the Holy Spirit stone inscription. Many figures shed through his mind. The scenes of a Grand war. It was the human race that was constantly being ughtered in the universe. The powerhouses roared indignantly and fought with all their might, finally turning into a cloud of blood mist in the void of the universe.

    Powerhouses fell one after another. This was what the human race was currently facing. Ye Chen''s heart was filled with endless sorrow.

    As he continued to look, a familiar figure quickly passed by.

    The first one was venerable Linglong. Of course, ye chen knew that venerable Linglong was one of the leaders of the human race. The second one was a familiar figure that shed past ye Chen''s eyes. He was shocked.

    It was Nan gongze!

    Nan gongze had already established his own power in the bloody divine Kingdom. He was already an Overlord and his cultivation was already very shocking.

    Two from eternal divine nation, one from Blood Divine nation, and the next from Empyrean demon divine nation.

    When ye chen saw the image of the third person, he was already shocked beyond words.

    It was actually Yingluo.

    Star Mystic?

    On the Tianyuan, ye chen had seen an image of Xing Xuan. He looked almost identical to Nan gongze but he could still feel some differences. Whether it was the expression, attitude, or behavior when he spoke, there were obvious differences.

    And this human leader of the sky demon divine Kingdom looked exactly the same as Xing Xuan. Even his expression and posture were exactly the same!

    In other words, Nan gongze had only changed his appearance to look like Xing Xuan. The one in the sky Demon God nation was the real Xing Xuan!

    Xing Xuan''s figure was valiant as he sat on the high throne. His eyes were iparably deep, and demonic Qi was surging around his body.

    The thick demonic Qi around Xing Xuan formed a huge Neb.

    He raised his head and looked at something. The light in his eyes was filled with killing intent.

    He didn''t know what kind of position Xing Xuan held in the sky demon divine Kingdom, but he should be someone with a lot of power! There were tens of thousands of human powerhouses by his side, but they were all already demonized.

    Seeing the terrifying demonic energy on Xing Xuan''s body, ye chen understood that the current Xing Xuan was not the same Xing Xuan on the Tianyuan.

    Xing Xuan was the fourth leader of the human race?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen could not help but wonder what this demonized Xing Xuan was up to. Was he trying to restore the glory of the human race or did he have other intentions?

    Through the Holy Spirit stone carvings, one could see the locations of the other human leaders. Of course, they could only see fragments. Ye chen saw a group of demonized human powerhouses kneeling down before Xing Xuan, shouting something.

    Although ye chen could not hear them, he could tell from the shape of their mouths that they were saying one word-Divine Master!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The Divine Master who controlled the divine forging, the Qiyuan mountain, and the Qi saber and was omnipresent on the Tianyuan was actually Xing Xuan?

    After knowing this, ye chen found it hard to ept. This was because when he was in the ninth heaven of the forbiddennd of deities, he had received Xing Xuan''s favor. He did not expect that after Xing Xuan disappeared, he was not dead but was already in the sky demon divine Kingdom and held a high position.

    Ye chen could only see a blurry figure of the fifth human leader. Perhaps it was too far away. The chaos Divine Kingdom was too far away from here.

    Ye chen sighed in his heart. The next time he met Xing Xuan, he would most likely be an enemy. Although Xing Xuan was also the leader of the human race, he was most likely already controlled by the ancestral fiend.

    "You''ve also seen the Holy Spirit stone inscription?" Venerable Linglong nced at ye chen beside her. At first, she had not been sure who the second human leader in eternal divine nation was. It was still a little unclear, but the moment ye chen saw the Holy Spirit stone inscription, she also saw him through it.

    If more people became the leaders of the human race in the future, they would be able to see others through the Holy Spirit stone inscriptions.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded. Through the Holy Spirit stone inscription, ye chen had seen the current data of the human race. There were more than six thousand of them. It would still be difficult for them to advance to a second-level race.

    However, the massacre of the human race by Shen Jin''s Astral Soul seemed to have reached the edge of the Milky Way gxy.

    It wouldn''t be long before a Great war broke out in the Milky Way star field!

    "I''m sure you''ve seen it!" Venerable Linglong sighed as she looked at ye chen.

    "How long will it take for them to reach the Milky Way star field?" Through the Holy Spirit stone carvings, ye chen saw the human race being ughtered one after another in the Gxy. This was a tragic racial massacre!

    it is estimated that in half a month, their Vanguard will arrive at the Milky Way gxy. There are not many experts in the vanguard, so they should be able to deal with them. However, the Milky Way gxy will be in constant war. After a hundred years, the true powerful experts of the shenjin star soul will destroy the remaining deste ancient humans in the other star fields. They will finally travel through space and time and arrive at the Milky Way gxy!  The eyes of the exquisite Paragon flickered with determination. If the SkyRiver sector was massacred, she would die along with the human race''s powerhouses in the SkyRiver sector!

    In the primordial era, the human race had a few powerful allies. But now, these allies were all in decline. Shen Jin xinghun wanted to kill them all.

    If Shen Jin''s Astral Soul had not been threatened by the ancestral fiend n, he would have wiped out the entire human race.

    The ancestral fiend n was the reason why shenjin xinghun relied on the human race. They wanted to use the human race to fight the ancestral fiend. However, at the same time, the ancestral fiend n was also the reason why the star Soul n wanted to exterminate the human race. The ancestral fiend''s expansion had continuously turned the human race into experts in their camp. The star Soul n could not tolerate this.

    Be it the ancestral fiends or Xing hun, they were both powerful races in the universe. Humans were merely ants living in their cracks, tools that they used.

    This was thew of the universe!

    In a battle between powerful races, the weak were just sacrifices.

    Ordinary astral souls posed no threat to the human race, because ordinary astral souls did not have any power, and they were only the lowest existences in the astral Soul Race. The real threat to the human race was the Shen Jin Astral Soul!

    There was only half a month left. Ye chen did not know how many Shen Jin astral souls would enter the Milky Way gxy. He felt that time was tight.

    "You know the way back to the Milky Way gxy?" Ye chen asked venerable Linglong.

    "I know, it''s hidden in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!" Said the Linglong Paragon with a nod.

    It turned out that there was a hidden transmission channel to and from the divine realm in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path. This was something ye chen had not expected. It seemed that the person who built the Imperial mausoleum of the great path back then had some intentions!

    Venerable Linglong nced at ye chen. The person who had built the Imperial mausoleum of the great path back then was none other than ye Chen''s past life! However, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know the specific details of the war that year. They only knew that each powerhouse had exhausted theirst drop of blood for the human race.

    "How long does it take for that transportation channel to reach the divine realm?"

    "It''ll take about seven days to go back." Said the Linglong Paragon after some thought.

    "Then we''ll have to go back immediately after we leave the trial grounds and settle the things here!" Ye chen said. His lover, family, and nsmen were all on the Tianyuan. How could he not be anxious?

    don''t worry. The star Soul n is only the vanguard. The Supreme Alliance should be able to deal with them!  Said Paragon Linglong. It was useless for them to return so early. It was better for them to stay in the divine Domain and improve their strength.

    Although they were only the vanguard, ye chen could not help but be a little worried.

    after recuperating for a few days, my body has recovered a little. Today, I finally adjusted the update time back to normal. I will try my best to maintain a stable update rate.  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 973 Cooperation?

    ~~

    Ye chen understood that the war between the human race and the star Soul n would be a long one. It had only just begun.

    If he did not quickly improve his strength, he would most likely be drowned in the flood of the star Soul n.

    It was not just his own strength. If he wanted to fight against the star Soul n, he also needed a huge force.

    There were many different forces in the human race, each with their own interests. The internal friction between them was already very serious. What would the final oue be if the star Soul n attacked?

    Many thoughts shed through ye Chen''s mind. The most important thing now was to improve his strength!

    Ye chen followed the crowd and flew into the depths of the void. The various ns ''legions were like a flood, whistling into the distance.

    In the distant void, a group of spiritual monsters appeared in ye Chen''s sight.

    This was an iparably Grand shrine. On the shrine, there were all kinds of treasures. There were thousands of them, and the treasure light was dazzling.

    Ye chen used his astral body to explore the front and saw a purple bottle ced quietly in a corner of the altar. That was the Holy Blood demonic bottle that venerable Linglong wanted. It emitted a warm purple light that made people feel warm in their hearts.

    These treasures were all left behind by that cosmos God. Each of them was extraordinary and emitted a treasure light.

    At the edge of the shrine, there were six extremely huge spiritual monsters. These spiritual monsters were thousands of meters tall and looked ferocious and terrifying. It was obvious that they existed to protect these treasures. Other than these six huge spiritual monsters, there were thousands of smaller spiritual monsters around.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept over these spiritual monsters and he understood. It was no wonder the experts who had entered the trial ground before had not taken these treasures away. If they wanted to take these treasures, they would need some strength.

    Ye Chen''s astral body scanned the shrine in the distance. Other than the Holy Blood magic bottle, there were a few other treasures that attracted ye Chen''s attention.

    It was an ancient scimitar with a very strange shape. Ye chen could not tell its level as it was covered in mottled rust. Even so, ye chen could feel that this scimitar was not simple, especially the hilt of the scimitar, which was engraved with some very ancient and mysterious array seal.

    There was another item that made ye Chen''s eyes light up. It was a model the size of a palm. He did not know what it was made of but it looked a little like a divine warship. However, it was in the shape of a Golden Tower and more like a fortress. After ye chen extended his astral body inside, he found that the structure inside was very delicate. Every tiny ce was filled with mysterious formation marks.

    Ye chen suddenly understood. This was a model that artifact Masters used to refine some super artifact-refining items!

    In the process of refining, they could magnify this thing by thousands or even tens of thousands of times, and they could refine some kind of super artifact-making item.

    Upon closer inspection with his astral body, ye chen discovered that some of the array seals engraved on this little thing were of a much higher level than the ones on the demon spirit godship. It was very likely that it was even more powerful than the demon spirit godship!

    What was different from the demon spirit battleship was that this floating fortress not only had a propulsion system for void travel, but it also had cabins for carrying arge number of experts and ces for arge number of space-time crossbows, deathlight demonic towers, and other weapons. Once equipped, its power would definitely be amazing.

    If the external materials were used well and a protective barrier was activated, even domain gods and world deities might not be able to break through it easily.

    He didn''t know who had created this model, but he was sure that it was a master refiner!

    No matter what, he had to get this thing! Ye chen secretly made up his mind.

    "The Holy Blood magic bottle is yours, and that thing is mine!" Ye Chen''s palm moved, and an image shed past. In his opinion, this model was much more important than the Holy Blood magic bottle.

    Venerable Linglong muttered to herself for a moment. She understood ye Chen''s intentions. If ye chen could really use that model to create countless void fortresses, he might be able to change the oue of the battle. Ye Chen''s scale was indeed muchrger than hers but there was also a problem. The void fortress could not be built easily!

    Building the void fortress would require a lot of resources. Even trillions or even trillions of magic crystals might not be enough!

    "Alright!" Paragon Linglong nodded her head.

    Little tanukiy on ye Chen''s shoulder and blinked. Her illusion could help ye chen snatch the treasures from the spiritual monsters.

    "Little tanuki, I''m counting on you!" Ye chen patted little tanuki''s back.

    "En!" Little tanuki pursed her lips into a smile and nodded.

    When the armies saw the six gigantic spiritual monsters in the distance, they all stopped.

    They had tried to snatch the treasure on the altar countless times. However, they failed each time. These spiritual monsters were simply too powerful. They had suffered losses many times in a row. This time around, they had to be more careful.

    There were a total of four legions with over 10000 people and six with thousands of people. No one was willing to rashly attack the spiritual monsters. This was because the first to attack would undoubtedly be the stepping stone for the other legions. No one was willing to sacrifice themselves for the benefit of others.

    One of the gold horn race''s Warriors shot out, his voice rumbling.<novelnext></novelnext>

    everyone, we can''t kill these spiritual monsters and seize the treasures with our own strength. Why don''t we join forces? " The Golden Horn race warrior said in a clear voice. His voice was loud and clear, and everyone could hear it.

    Initially, the five hundred people led by the divine eye were also a part of the gold horn n''s Army. However, they hade out alone to pursue ye Chen''s group and were killed in the end.

    The cultivation of this gold horn race expert wasn''t inferior to the divine eye. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, so his status should be higher than the divine eye.

    The Golden Horn race Army had over thirty thousand people, making them thergest Army. As for the other two armies, one was from the spirit void race and the other was a mix of various races, both reaching over ten thousand.

    On ye Chen''s side, there was also an Army of more than ten thousand. In fact, ye chen had also hidden twenty thousand powerhouses in his dantian world.

    It was a pity that the space in the temple was too small, and he couldn''t fully utilize it. Otherwise, he would have summoned the Golden domain beast and those spiritual monsters would have no choice but to run for their lives.

    If these four armies were to join forces, then the other smaller armies that only had a few thousand soldiers could only obey.

    A few figures flew out from each Legion.

    These powerhouses were the leaders of their respective armies.

    The Army was led by a powerhouse from the Juming n called Boulder. They were a huge n, and each of them was five to six meters tall. Their bodies were as hard as stone.

    "How should we cooperate?" The leader of the spirit void race, a spirit void realm expert called Zi Xiu, asked as he looked at the gold horn race experts in the distance.

    The leader of the gold horn race was called Wu Yue. His cultivation base was only a step away from the domain God Realm.

    let''s work together to kill those spiritual monsters. The treasures we obtain will be split equally between our gold horn race and everyone else. How about it? " Wu Yue said arrogantly. From Wu Yue''s point of view, he had an Army of 30000 men while the other three armies only had 10000 men each. The rest of the scattered troops added up to about 20000 men. They were all a motley crew. It was already very kind of him to be willing to share the treasures with these forces.

    Splitting it equally wasn''t impossible, the other Army leaders were all deep in thought, the gold horn race was indeed powerful, even if they could get half it wasn''t bad.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and he replied in a clear voice, " "It''s not impossible to divide it equally, but the key is, who goes first when ites to killing spiritual monsters? Since your gold horn race has taken half, then it''ll definitely be you guys who go first?"

    When they heard ye Chen''s words, the leaders of the armies looked at Wu Yue in unison. If the gold horn race led the charge, not to mention half, even if they gave three quarters to the gold horn race, they would still be happy! However, if the gold horn race allowed them to charge at the front and take half, they wouldn''t do it no matter what!

    Wu Yue red at ye chen angrily. Ye chen was obviously trying to make the others point their fingers at him.

    "My gold horn race won''t go first, the question of who goes first, we still need to carefully consider!" Of course, Wu Yue wouldn''t agree. The six spiritual monsters were extremely strong, if the gold horn race were to charge first, it wouldn''t be a surprise if half of them died! Such losses were something the gold horn race couldn''t afford to bear.

    your gold horn race doesn''t lead the charge, yet you want half of the treasures, why? " Some people from the other armies started to shout, expressing their dissatisfaction.

    "Yeah, why?"

    The gold horn n itself wasn''t popr, very few people would work with them, because of their arrogance, the other Warriors didn''t want to trust them. Wu Yue''s current attitude made the experts from the other races even more wary.

    A weasel paying a New Year''s visit to a chicken was not good.

    The gold horn race wanted to work with them, it was nothing more than to let them go up and die, while they would pick up the benefits from behind!

    Wu Yue''s mind raced and he transmitted his voice to ye chen, zixiu, and Boulder.  I''m sure none of you are willing to let your subordinates die. Why don''t our four legions join forces and drive those scattered soldiers together so that they can exhaust the spiritual monsters? "

    Wu Yue squinted his eyes and felt proud of himself. He did not have to do anything and he could still get a share of the treasures. Ye chen, zixiu, Boulder, and the others would definitely do it.

    Zixiu and Boulder fell into deep thought. They faintly felt that this wasn''t right, but it was indeed a good idea. At least the ones who died weren''t from their own army. There were more than 20000 stragglers outside. If they chased all these stragglers out and caused the spiritual monsters to suffer the first round of losses, they would be able to reap the benefits after that.

    At this moment, ye chen revealed a faint sneer. Did Wu Yue think that he would cooperate with the gold horn n just like that? He collected Wu Yue''s voice and used a secret technique to transmit it out. Soon, Wu Yue''s voice was like a rumbling Thunder that spread throughout the entire void.

    I''m sure none of you are willing to let your subordinates die. Why don''t our four legions join forces and drive those scattered soldiers together so that they can exhaust the spiritual monsters? " Wu Yue''s words to ye chen were heard by the powerhouses of all the ns.

    "What the hell is that?"

    the gold horn race is indeed not a good thing!

    Within the small army of only a few thousand, everyone was ring at the gold horn race and cursing.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 974 Invincible

    ~~

    Ye chen had actually used the sound amplification secret technique to let everyone hear his words. Wu Yue suddenly looked at ye chen, so angry that his eyes almost spurted fire.

    This human was really too detestable!

    If Wu Yue were to encounter a human expert outside, he would definitely kill him! However, this was the trial ground and ye chen had tens of thousands of ns ''armies behind him. If a war broke out, it would not benefit the gold horn n at all.

    At this moment, Wu Yue had be the target of public criticism. No one was willing to cooperate with Wu Yue anymore, especially those small armies. Because they knew that if they worked with the gold horn n, they would definitely be treated as sacrifices.

    Venerable Linglong and ye chen looked at each other and smiled. In any case, they would never cooperate with the Golden Horn n. The Golden Horn n was too sinister. If they sacrificed those small armies for the Golden Horn n, the Golden Horn n would definitely sacrifice them when the time came.

    "I''m the leader of this Army, ye chen. If anyone wants to join our army, you cane to me. I promise I won''t sacrifice any of you! If you''re willing to pledge your loyalty to me, each of you can get fifty thousand tons of origin crystals!"

    50,000 tons of origin crystals in the divine territory was a considerable amount of wealth, especially for some ordinary demigod rank experts. They lived at the lowest level of the divine territory and had very few cultivation resources.

    Immediately, some people were moved and left the group, flying toward ye chen.

    Many of these small legions were formed temporarily and their cohesion was very poor. Some of them were not under control at all. When they saw that ye Chen''s side had offered a good price, they immediately came to ye Chen''s side.

    Seeing ye chen suppress him while recruiting powerhouses from various ns, Wu Yue was about to go crazy with anger.

    Ye chen was definitely doing this on purpose!

    Wu Yue snorted in anger and led the gold horn n to surround ye chen.

    Ye Chen''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. Who''s afraid of who!

    With a single thought, the ten thousand-man army behind him quickly formed the heavenly cycle gxy formation, ready to fight at any time.

    "A human dares to be so arrogant here? capture him! I''m going to teach him a lesson!" Wu Yue shouted. In his opinion, although ye chen led an Army of ten thousand people, what could he do? The ten thousand-man army behind ye chen came from all kinds of races. They were probably put together on the spot. And his Army was made up entirely of gold horn race Warriors, the cohesiveness of the Army waspletely different.

    As long as they captured ye chen, the motley crew that ye chen had temporarily formed would immediately fall apart!

    Seeing that the battle was about to start, the armies of the spirit void beast race and the other races all retreated and waited to watch the show.

    There were only about ten thousand people on ye Chen''s side while the gold horn n had more than thirty thousand. If they fought, ye chen would definitely be at a disadvantage.

    this human is in trouble, he actually offended the gold horn race!

    "Although he leads an Army of 10000, who would be willing to risk their lives for him? He''ll probably be captured by the gold horn race."

    The onlooking powerhouses discussed animatedly. None of them were optimistic about ye chen.

    On the other hand, Zi Xiu from the spirit void n frowned. He had noticed something strange. Although the Army behind ye chen was a motley crew that seemed to be scattered, they seemed to have formed a mysterious formation.

    Ye Chen''s Army was extremely fast in their formation. In addition, their formation was very mysterious. Wu Yue did not pay attention and had alreadymanded more than three thousand gold horn n powerhouses to charge at ye chen.

    Wu Yue wanted to behead ye chen and capture him as quickly as possible. This way, the Army behind ye chen would naturally copse and disperse.

    More than three thousand gold horn n''s powerhouses charged at ye chen at lightning speed. Wu Yue felt that the Army behind ye chen would not react so quickly!

    At this time, ye chen sneered and quickly retreated with venerable Linglong.

    The Army behind ye chen suddenly surrounded him at an extremely fast speed. The groups of people were like a flowing Gxy, but also like a huge meat grinder.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Blood sttered everywhere!

    The more than 3000 gold horn race experts were instantly trapped in the cosmic Gxy formation and were rapidly ground to death. Soon, they were turned into meat paste in the void.

    Wu Yue was shocked, over 3000 gold horn race Warriors, they didn''t even manage to kill a few before they were all swallowed!

    "Teach them a lesson!" Ye chen snorted in anger. Ye Chen''s Army had already charged out and collided with Wu Yue''s gold horn n Army.

    BOOM!

    The two armies exchanged fire, and it was like two giant beasts colliding in the void. Blood sttered, and limbs flew.

    The great heavenly cycle gxy formation continued to revolve, as if it was aplete whole. Within it, eight teams supported each other, like eight sharp thorns, killing their way into the gold horn Army.

    Upon seeing this scene, the experts from the other races were shocked and revealed looks of disbelief.

    Of course, they had seen all kinds of battle formations but most of them were not as profound and powerful as the heavenly cycle gxy formation. Moreover, when ye Chen''s ten thousand-man army used the heavenly cycle gxy formation, it was as if they were one person. Their cooperation was extremely tacit. This was too terrifying!

    BOOM!

    BOOM!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The two sides continued to sh, groups of gold horn race Warriors were annihted.

    The experts of the gold horn race were constantly being killed. They had originally formed a formation, but they were quickly defeated by the cosmic Gxy formation and were forced to fight on their own.

    This was a one-sided massacre! In terms of individual strength, the gold horn n was stronger than the powerhouses of the various ns on ye Chen''s side. However, when it came to an Army battle, individual strength was too insignificant.

    Once the cosmic Gxy formation was activated, every gold horn race expert felt like there were three enemies surrounding them. Although it was just an illusion, this was the mysterious power of the cosmic Gxy formation!

    Very quickly, the Army of the gold horn race was bitten through, with over 5000 of them killed.

    "Retreat! Hurry up and retreat!" Wu Yue immediately roared out in rage, the gold horn race Army swiftly retreated.

    However, ye Chen''s Army still did not let them off. When the gold horn n''s Army retreated, they ruthlessly killed more than a thousand of the gold horn n''s powerhouses before they were considered to have let them off.

    The gold horn race Army retreated. Thinking back to the battle just now, the Warriors still had a lingering fear. This formation was simply too terrifying. In particr, when ye Chen''s men cast the formation, there was no gap at all.

    There was no way to fight at all. It felt like they were like headless flies, barging around randomly, while the other party was well-trained and killed all of them in unison.

    Wu Yue did a quick headcount of the casualties. In just a short exchange, they had lost more than nine thousand men, nearly a third of their forces! And the other party didn''t even seem to have suffered any damage!

    What kind of formation was this? how could it be so terrifying?

    Wu Yue was both shocked and angry. They were no longer as arrogant as before. How could they still be arrogant in this battle? He could only retreat far away.

    Ye chen checked his own army. Only twenty or so of them had been killed. The other two thousand or so had suffered some minor or severe injuries but as long as they were not dead, they would recover quickly.

    The other armies that were watching were all dumbfounded. They had never expected that the battle between the two great armies would end up like this.

    Ye Chen''s Army was too powerful. Was this really a ragtag Army made up of powerhouses from various ns? Why did theirbat strength seem like the guards of some powerful race?

    They no longer dared to underestimate ye Chen''s Army.

    The gold horn n had already paid a heavy price for underestimating ye Chen''s Army.

    Seeing the gold horn n retreating far away like wounded beasts, licking their wounds, ye chen smiled and said in a clear voice, " "What I said just now still stands. Now, continue to recruit people! As long as you''re under me, you''ll definitely get your share. If you don''t believe me, you can ask every member of the Army!"

    Each of these Army members was absolutely loyal to ye chen, so why would they say anything bad about him?

    Earlier, there were only a few who had left the various armies and surrendered to ye chen. There were only a few dozen who had fused with their spirit bodies. However, now that ye chen had led his Army to defeat the gold horn n''s Army, he hadpletely established his prestige.

    Ye Chen''s conditions were very favorable and he seemed to be very good to his subordinates.

    Moreover, who wouldn''t want to join an invincible army?

    More and more powerhouses from various ns began to pledge allegiance to ye chen. At first, there were only a few scattered ones, butter, there were dozens or hundreds of them in groups. Some small legions could not stop the loss of their members, so some Legion leaders simply led the entire Legion to pledge allegiance to ye chen.

    The First Legion had all surrendered, followed by the second, and then the third.

    In just a short while, he had recruited more than 10000 powerhouses from all races!

    The astonishing harvest dumbfounded Supreme Linglong, Jiang Yuelian, and the others.

    This was over ten thousand demigod rank experts!

    They were beginning to understand how ye chen had managed to gather such a massive Army.

    Ye chen distributed origin crystals to everyone and let them integrate with their astral bodies. It was fine to take it slow anyway. Ye chen had enough patience.

    The powerhouses of the various ns who had fused with the spirit bodies then went out to encourage their former teammates to join ye Chen''s Army.

    After staying here for three days, the final results were amazing. He had recruited more than eighteen thousand people in total. Excluding the twenty thousand people in the world of his dantian, ye Chen''s Army had expanded to about thirty thousand people. It was three times the original number in an instant!

    Zixu, Boulder, and the others were shocked. Ye chen was too ruthless. He had expanded the Army to such an astonishing extent in such a short time. They did not dare to get too close to ye Chen''s Army for fear that ye chen would attack them if he was unhappy.

    It wasn''t realistic for them to deal with those spiritual monsters, but they were unwilling to leave.

    Ye chen looked at the two legions led by zixu and Boulder in the distance. Those small legions had all been gathered by ye chen. The remaining ones could not cause any trouble at all. Only the four major legions were basically intact.

    "You two, let''s work together to snatch the treasure over there and attack from both sides at the same time. As for the treasure on the altar, it will belong to whoever gets it. How about it?" Ye chen asked with a smile.

    Zixu and Boulder looked at each other. They felt that ye Chen''s suggestion was worth considering. At least, it was more feasible than Wu Yue''s n.

    It''s thest day of March, please support us with your monthly votes!

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 975 The Last Day Of The Month, Begging For Monthly Votes!

    ~~~

    It was thest day of the month.

    After entering the trial ground, the plot didn''t seem to be very powerful, and the 24 hours were also much shorter. The snail was very distressed. It seemed that this part of the plot had to be re-structured.

    ? Originally, he wanted to explode, but the plot was stuck, and it was almost Qingming Festival. Sigh. He didn''t know the date. If not for his rtives ''reminder, he would havepletely forgotten the time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Snail would try its best to update the novel these few days. In addition, it would see if it could try to break out. If it really couldn''t break out, it could only wait until after the Qingming Festival.

    Snail had to slowly sort out the current plot. The nine-star plot had gradually developed into theter stage. God domain would be thest map. It was unknown if snail had enough writing power, but snail would definitely do his best to write the battle of God domain more exciting!

    you''re right.  the young man smiled.  you''re right.   the young man''s eyes were filled with joy. &Nbsp; " you''re right.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 976 957-Beat Him To Death!

    ~~

    Zixiu, Boulder, and the others were still considering, and the various legions were fine.

    the strength of our human race has increased by more than 20 points!  Venerable Linglong transmitted her voice to ye chen.

    After recruiting more than 20000 powerful beings from all kinds of races, the overall strength of the human race only increased by about 20? Ye chen was a little stunned. However, on second thought, the human race had been to countless gxies. Although they were a weak race, their strength was still eptable.

    Over twenty thousand powerful beings from all kinds of races were just a drop in the ocean for the entire human race.

    The exquisite Paragon was extremely puzzled. Over 20000 powerhouses from various races had only been able to increase the strength of the human race by 20 or so. Who was it that had suddenly increased the strength of the human race by nearly 1000? What did that person do? She had thought that ye chen had recruited so many experts from various ns, which was why the value had soared. Now, she realized that recruiting more than twenty thousand experts from various ns had only increased the value by a little.

    While venerable Linglong was still confused, ye chen understood. The sudden increase in the value was probably due to him hatching the Golden domain beast. Thebat strength of these legions wasn''t on the same level as the gold-quality domain beasts.

    However, ye chen would not tell anyone about the gold-quality domain beast.

    The human''s strength value had just risen by more than 20 points, and then it suddenly rose by more than 50 points, and then fell by more than ten points.

    "Eh, what''s going on?" The Linglong Paragon was slightly surprised.

    Ye Chen''s gaze was profound. The human race''s strength value had suddenly increased by more than fifty points. It should have nothing to do with him, so it was very likely that the other three human leaders had done it. As for the ten or so points that had dropped, it was most likely that the human race in a certain area was being massacred.

    When he thought of this, ye chen felt a sense of urgency.

    Looking into the distance, Zi Xiu and Boulder both agreed to ye Chen''s n.

    "We agree to work with you but what if the gold horn n gets in our way?" Boulder transmitted his voice to ye chen.

    Even though the gold horn race Army had been forced back, they weren''t willing to leave just like that, and stood in the distance to watch.

    "Let''s get rid of them first, then kill the spiritual monsters. What do you think?" Ye chen transmitted his voice to Boulder and zixiu.

    Boulder and zixiu looked at each other and immediately shook their heads.

    "How would we dare to offend the gold horn race?"

    that''s right, if we go to war with the gold horn race, once we leave the training grounds, we''ll be finished!

    Boulder and Zi Xiu were both afraid of the gold horn n but ye chen did not care about them at all. Back then, the gold horn n had put in a lot of effort to expel the human race. He would definitely get back at them!

    "Since none of you are willing to help, then let me do it!" Ye chen waved his hand and the thirty thousand n armies under hismand quickly charged in the direction of the gold horn n.

    Boulder and Zi Xiu looked at each other in shock. Ye chen was truly a ruthless man! When the other ns saw the Golden Horn n''s Army, they would avoid them in fear of offending the Golden Horn n. However, ye chen did not care about the Golden Horn n at all. He was simply trampling the Golden Horn n to death!

    "F * ck, this is too much!" When Wu Yue saw ye Chen''s Army surrounding him, he was so angry that he stomped his feet.

    However, when ye Chen''s Army was only ten thousand, they could not do anything to him. Now, ye Chen''s Army was three times the original size. If they continued to fight, they would be courting death.

    "Retreat, retreat, retreat, quickly retreat!" Wu Yue shouted.

    The gold horn n''s Army had not fully adjusted after being severely injured by ye Chen''s Army. Their formation was also a little messy. When they saw ye Chen''s Army surrounding them, they retreated one after another and were in a mess.

    Compared to the gold horn n''s Army, ye Chen''s Army was like a gust of wind! Like a sharp knife, they pierced towards the gold horn race Army.

    BOOM!

    The tail of both armies began to encounter each other.

    "Beat him up ruthlessly!"

    The great heavenly cycle gxy formation revolved, continuously killing the gold horn race Army, PU PU PU! Fresh blood spattered wildly in the sky.

    The Army of the gold horn race was constantly being killed, groups after groups of corpses poured down like rain.

    It was too terrifying. The twenty thousand people he had just recruited hadpletely integrated into ye Chen''s Army so quickly. When they operated the heavenly cycle gxy formation, they were still like one person!

    The Warriors of the gold horn race had no heart to fight, they cried for their parents and wet their pants.

    Along the way, there were countless corpses. Some of the stronger gold horn race Warriors managed to escape, while the rest were killed.

    Of the Army of more than 20000, another 6000 had died, leaving only 15000 or so who had escaped.

    Wu Yue waspletely enraged. Ever since he led this gold horn race Army, when had they ever suffered such a huge loss, being beaten to death? Under normal circumstances, which race''s Army wouldn''t avoid the gold horn race''s Army?

    Ye chen did not care about the gold horn n at all!

    Wu Yue was still unwilling to leave. He looked into the distance and saw ye Chen''s Army eyeing them covetously. They wanted toe up and beat them up again.

    Wu Yue couldn''t help but curse,"damn it, that''s ruthless!" Just wait and see! Just wait and see how I''ll deal with you guys once we leave this trial ground!"

    Wu Yue left with the gold horn n''s Army. Although he was unwilling, he knew that if they continued to stay here, ye chen would not let them go.

    Seeing the gold horn n''s Army leave, ye chen smiled in relief. This bunch of gold horn n members had finally been beaten up. However, ye chen was still a little worried. He left behind a ten-thousand-man army to be on guard at all times. If the gold horn n Army was unwilling to give up and returned, this ten-thousand-man army could intercept them at any time.

    Otherwise, if they were to be ambushed by the gold horn race while dealing with the spiritual beasts, they would be at a huge disadvantage.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You two, can we work together now?" Ye chen looked at Zi Xiu and Boulder in the distance and smiled faintly.

    Zixiu, Boulder, and the others looked at each other. Ye chen was truly brutal. The gold horn n Army led by Wu Yue was beaten to a pulp just like that! The Golden Horn n was already strong enough. He did not expect ye chen to be even stronger than them!

    we''ll attack from the right. I''ll leave the left to you!  Ye chen looked at Zi Xiu and Boulder and said, " wait for my order. We''ll attack together!

    "Alright!" Zixiu, Boulder, and the others nodded in agreement.

    Supreme Linglong nced at ye chen and said, "  those spiritual monsters are very powerful. When I came here previously, I saw a few ten-thousand-man armies attacking them together, but they all failed in the end. We have to be prepared for both eventualities!

    "En!" Ye chen nodded and said, " when our Army attacks those spiritual monsterster, don''t go all out. Just attract them. We''ll go in together and get the treasure. There''s no need to kill them!

    The aura exuded by those spiritual monsters was a little strange. They didn''t seem very powerful, but they shouldn''t be so easy to deal with.

    The three legions slowly approached the spiritual monsters in the distance.

    The spiritual monsters discovered the threat and roared in anger. The six huge spiritual monsters led thousands of smaller spiritual monsters and were ready to fight at any time.

    "Are we really going to work with them?" Jue Shi asked Zi Xiu.

    A cunning glint shed in zixiu''s eyes as he nodded.  "Of course!"

    Boulder nodded. He had a feeling that ye chen might not be sincere in cooperating! They had to think of a way to snatch those treasures. Otherwise, they would be ye Chen''s wedding dress. It would not be good!

    The two armies led by Boulder and Zi Xiu slowly approached from the left while ye Chen''s Army approached from the right.

    "Do it!" Ye chen shouted and led his Army toward the group of spiritual monsters.

    On the other side, Boulder also led his Army and charged in. On the other hand, the spirit void n Army led by Zi Xiu was a step slower.

    "Fuck! Damn it! Bastard!" When huge rock discovered that the Army of the spirit ruins race wasn''t following them, he couldn''t help but curse. The two giant spirit monsters had already been attracted by them and were fighting with them. On ye Chen''s side, he had also attracted two giant spiritual monsters and other ordinary spiritual monsters.

    A chaotic battle broke out.

    Zi Xiu led the spirit void n''s Army and wanted to retreat. Suddenly, he realized that the ten thousand-man army that ye chen had left outside had already sealed off the spirit void n''s retreat path.

    "F * ck!" Zi Xiu could not help but curse. He did not dare to fight against ye Chen''s Army so he could only brace himself and fight the spiritual monsters with Boulder''s Army.

    "You want to cheat?" Ye chen sneered contemptuously. He had been prepared!

    It was a chaotic battle in the void as groups of experts from various races besieged the spiritual monsters. The six giant spiritual monsters were surrounded by at least 1000 experts from various races, and the battle was in a state of anxiety.

    Roar!

    The roars of the spiritual monsters reverberated through the void.

    At this moment, outside the trial ground.

    Wu Yue and the rest led the remaining gold horn race troops to the entrance of the training grounds.

    "What''s going on?" The five domain God experts of the gold horn n walked up and asked with a frown.

    Wu Yue''s Army had suffered heavy losses, only half of them were left, and their morale was low.

    Wu Yue could only tell them about their encounter in the training ground.

    they actually dare to attack my gold horn race Army, do they not want to live? "

    "Simply audacious!"

    "If that''s the case, then don''t let them leave the trial grounds!" These domain gods could not enter the trial ground but if they sealed the exit of the trial ground, ye Chen''s Army would not be able toe out. Once they did, they would be surrounded and killed!

    The five Golden Horn n''s domain God powerhouses found more domain God powerhouses. There were dozens of them and they were waiting at the exit of the trial ground. They were waiting for ye Chen''s Army toe out and kill them!

    To dare mess with my gold horn n, I will definitely make them pay the price!

    At this moment, ye chen was unaware of the situation outside. The battle between the three great armies and the spiritual monsters was in a stalemate. Under ye Chen''smand, the entire Army fought and retreated. They killed the smaller spiritual monsters and did not get entangled with the giant spiritual monsters but held them back firmly.

    "Let''s go in!" Ye chen nced at venerable Linglong and sent a voice transmission to her. Then, he leaped toward the shrine where the treasures were ced.

    Seeing that ye chen had made a move, venerable Linglong followed closely behind him.

    Please be sure to finish reading the notice below! Thank you!

    the mobile game for the nine Astra skies is being developed on Qidian and will beunched on the Qidian mobile game tform. It is estimated that it will be released in July and August.

    He was also drawing the nine Astra skiesic. For more details, please pay attention to snail''s " prestige " public ount. You can search for it on " mad snail ", which has already been certified. You can also follow Teng news''s Weibo ount ''the Mad snail'' and Xin Lang''s Weibo ount ''author-the Mad snail''.

    After a period of time, when the game went online, snail would continue to give the nine Astra skies ''signed physical books and various items rted to the nine Astra skies to the public ount. In addition, snail would also write about the characters in ''the thief of rebirth'' in the future, as well as an additional chapter rted to characters like Nangong ze, ah li, tantai Ling, Teng Yun, and the Dragon Emperor. He would put it on his public ount.

    Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 977 Running Faster Than Anyone Else!

    ~~

    The spiritual monsters were being held back by the three armies.

    Ye chen and venerable Linglong flew toward the shrine.

    The five small spiritual monsters discovered ye chen and venerable Linglong and pounced on them with shrill cries.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and the illusory divine halberd appeared in his hand. He swung it down. Ye chen quickly killed the three small spiritual monsters. On the other side, Paragon Linglong had also killed two with her sword of true spirit.

    However, they had only killed five when another group of spiritual monsters pounced over from a distance.

    "Big brother ye chen, let me do it!" Little tanuki whispered into ye Chen''s ear.

    Just as she was about to make a move, little tanuki stopped her. A hazy Halo of light spread out from little tanuki''s body, and an illusory aura circted.

    The dozens of spiritual monsters seemed to have not noticed ye chen and venerable Linglong at all as they whizzed past them.

    "Good job, little tanuki!" Ye chen praised with a smile.

    When it heard ye Chen''s words, little tanuki''s eyes curved into crescents and it pursed its lips in a smile.

    Two figures cut through the void andnded on the shrine very quickly.

    "Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," a few items were rolled up by ye chen and stored into the armguard space.

    There was an extremely mysterious power hidden near the altar. Both the astral body and the power of the space-time Dao pattern were suppressed. Ye chen could only rely on his physical strength to seize the treasure.

    In the distance, Paragon Linglong had already picked up the Holy Blood demonic bottle and put it away.

    When they saw ye chen and venerable Linglong collecting several treasures, Boulder, Zi Xiu, and the other powerhouses could not help but feel envious. They anxiously leaped down, wanting to jump onto the altar and snatch the treasures. However, a few small spiritual monsters quickly surrounded them from all directions, causing them to be caught in a fierce battle.

    Ye chen put away the void fortress model and the mysterious scimitar. He did not know what level the mysterious scimitar was but it should be a good treasure. This scimitar was small and exquisite, with luxurious decorations, very suitable for women to wear.

    "Little tanuki, this scimitar is for you!" Ye chen stuffed the scimitar into little tanuki''s hands and she kept it in the illusion Pearl.

    Little tanuki''s petite figure flew out and turned into a sh of lightning in the void. She quickly collected all kinds of treasures and soon brought over a pile.

    However, she did not want any of these things and gave them all to ye chen.

    Ye chen kept it for now. When he returned, he would pick a few more suitable ones for little tanuki.

    These unique treasures were all left behind by cosmos gods. Their grades were not low, and they were extremely rare treasures for ordinary domain gods and world deities.

    Zi Xiu, Boulder, and the others were depressed. They had watched as ye chen, venerable exquisite, and little tanuki took most of the treasures but were blocked by the small spiritual monsters and could not move forward.

    They had been fighting all the way and had risked their lives to rush in and get a few pieces.

    Just as they were frantically gathering all kinds of treasures, all of a sudden, the shrine started trembling violently. An iparably powerful aura shot up into the sky, and the shrine started to shatter continuously.

    Feeling this tyrannical energy, ye Chen''s expression changed greatly. Could it be that there were some terrifying monsters hidden in the altar?

    "Let''s go!" Ye chen shouted at Supreme Linglong in the distance. He did not care about the treasures around him and turned around to run with little tanuki.

    The Linglong Paragon was also very decisive and immediately fled.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Ye chen and venerable Linglong turned into two afterimages and quickly left the shrine.

    They felt that there seemed to be something hidden under the altar. The aura was very terrifying. Zi Xiu, Boulder, and the other experts were still a little reluctant. There were so many treasures around them. They hadn''t even had the time to take a few, and they were going to leave just like that?

    He was really unwilling to ept this!

    Many people greedily took a few more pieces.

    However, at this moment, there was a loud bang.

    A ck me soared into the sky. PU! Pfft! Pfft! A few experts were struck by the ck mes and instantly turned into ashes.

    Seeing this, Zi Xiu, Boulder, and the others ran for their lives.

    At this moment, ye chen, little tanuki, and venerable Linglong had already fled far away. With a thought, ye Chen''s Army had already retreated quickly.

    The entire Army retreated at an astonishing speed. In an instant, they were already thousands of kilometers away.

    When the armies under Zi Xiu and Boulder started to retreat, they were already half a beat too slow. The shrine exploded with a boom, and a super spiritual monster that was tens of thousands of meters tall appeared out of thin air. It furiously pounced towards the two armies, its sharp ws shing across. PU PU PU! Groups of experts turned into blood mist in the air.

    The two armies also retreated very quickly but they were one step slower than ye Chen''s Army. They were caught up by the Super spiritual monster and immediately followed by a one-sided massacre.

    This reminded ye chen of a ssical saying. If a Tiger was chasing after him, he would be safe as long as he ran faster than the person behind him.

    Anyway, he had gotten what he wanted. Those guys were not good people, so he would retreat first. That super spiritual monster''s strength was extremely terrifying, and going up would only be courting death!

    Ye Chen''s Army retreated from the void of the temple.

    The two legions behind them frantically fled, but that super spiritual monster was in hot pursuit. It continued to kill in a frenzy along the way, and the two legions were in an extremely miserable state. However, they still retreated from this shrine space in a sorry state. By the time they had left the temple, they realized that ye Chen''s Army had already disappeared without a trace.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "They run really f * cking fast!" Zi Xiu cursed gloomily. They had really been in a sorry state along the way. Whether it was his Army or Boulder''s Army, they had lost nearly half of their forces.

    Fortunately, they had obtained quite a few decent treasures, so it was worth it.

    The one who profited the most was ye chen. He had obtained many treasures, at least hundreds or even hundreds of them. On the other hand, ye Chen''s Army had suffered the least losses, almost negligible.

    "This guy is too f * cking smart! He robbed more than anyone else and escaped faster than anyone else!" Boulder was also in a sorry state as he cursed in anger.

    After the two legions split up, they became enemies with each other.

    This was because when they were fighting together, Zi Xiu''s Army had ambushed Boulder''s Army.

    In this battle, they did not suffer too much of a loss. To them, it did not matter if a portion of them died. The important thing was that they had obtained treasures. In the divine realm, treasures were much more precious than lives.

    Outside the trial grounds, the powerhouses of the gold horn n were staring at the entrance of the trial grounds. As soon as ye Chen''s Army appeared, they would massacre them madly until not a single person was left.

    Anyone who dared to mess with the gold horn race, would die!

    The dignity of the gold horn n in cangyi divine region was not to be challenged.

    They stared at him while Wu Yue and the others followed closely.

    Wu Yue''s lips curled into a cold smile.  how dare you mess with us? so what if you''re strong in there? you''ll still die outside!  He could already imagine ye Chen''s miserable appearance when he was abused by him.

    At the exit of the training grounds, a few Warriors from different races appeared. When they saw the gold horn race''s group ring at them like they were Tigers, with their fiendish looks, they were instantly shocked.

    F * ck, what was he trying to do? Was he nning to Rob them?

    Each and every one of them trembled with fear as they took a few steps forward. After making sure that these Warriors of the gold horn race weren''t going to do anything to them, they let out a sigh of relief and quickly left.

    Who knew who these gold horn race Warriors were waiting for, that person would probably be in for it, the moment he came out, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose ayer of skin.

    They waited for a long time but ye Chen''s Army had note out.

    After a few hours, Zi Xiu brought his Army out and discovered that the gold horn race hadpletely surrounded the entrance of the training grounds. Zi Xiu was so scared that he almost peed himself.

    "It''s you?" Wu Yue stared at Zi Xiu, a cold glint shing across his eyes.

    Zi Xiu could not help but shiver. What was Wu Yue trying to do? Even the experts of their spirit void n weren''t here. With so many domain gods of the gold horn n here, if they were to fight, they would definitely be badly beaten. Zi Xiu felt depressed. He had been tortured by that super spiritual monster in the trial ground, and now he was going to be tortured again?

    Fortunately, the spirit void race was also a powerful race, so the Golden Horn race would not go on a killing spree. Otherwise, it would have caused a war between the two races.

    "Has that kide out yet?" Wu Yue red at Zi Xiu and asked fiercely.

    "They still haven''te out?" Zi Xiu was stunned for a moment, then said, " that''s impossible. They came out of the trial ground before us!

    "Before you guys left the training ground? This was impossible! You guys must be lying to me!" Wu Yue snorted angrily, he was extremely angry. With so many of them from the gold horn race watching them, how could a thirty thousand strong Army leave the training grounds without them knowing?

    "No, we didn''t. How would we dare to lie to you?" Zi Xiu felt wronged. Ye chen had clearly led his Army away first. Could it be that ye Chen''s Army was still in the trial ground?

    Wu Yue looked at the spirit void race experts behind him. The spirit void race Army had suffered heavy losses. Some of them had suffered unheble injuries. It was obvious that they had gone through a huge battle.

    "You guys cooperated with that kid to kill the spiritual monsters and snatch the treasures?" Wu Yue said angrily. He stared at Zi Xiu for a long time.

    Zi Xiu felt a little guilty. They had indeed joined ye chen in snatching the treasure.

    no, we tried to attack those spiritual monsters, but the losses were too heavy, so we retreated!  Zi Xiu shook his head with a sincere expression.

    "You lied to me? That kid must be hiding among you! I want to search!" Wu Yue stared at zixu suspiciously and snorted.

    Without waiting for Zi Xiu to exin, a group of gold horn race experts immediately charged forward and pinned down the spirit void race experts, giving them a round of punches and kicks.

    The void Spirit n experts were suppressed by the domain gods of the gold horn n and were unable to resist. Wu Yue held Zi Xiu down and gave him a round of violent beating. Zi Xiu vomited blood and couldn''t say anything. Then, he touched Zi Xiu''s body.

    After a while, Wu Yue took out a ring and nced into the space inside. There were indeed many treasures and a few of them were obtained from the training ground!

    He snorted and nced at Zi Xu disdainfully. Then, he happily handed the ring to a domain God of the gold horn n.

    After the domain God saw this, he nodded, clearly very satisfied.

    The void Spirit race experts were all beaten up by the gold horn race, and all their belongings were taken away.

    "You guys are indeed covering for that brat, get lost!" Wu Yue sent Zi Xiu flying with a kick.

    The spirit void n was in a terrible state. Some of them even had their clothes ripped off.

    "Gold horn race, we''re not done with you!" Zi Xiu was in a sorry state and was cursing in his heart. His ring had been taken away. His face was ashen and his anger soared to the sky. However, when he saw so many domain gods of the gold horn race, he could only leave with his Army in anger.

    Notice again, please be patient! Thank you so much!

    I saw many readers asking about nine-star''s manga and game. The game is being developed by Qidian mobile game tform and is still in development. It will probably be released in July or August. Theic was a coboration between Qidian and Leman, and it was estimated that it would take a few months to be released. For specific details, please pay attention to snail''s prestige, search for ''mad snail'','' mad snail ''on Tencent Weibo, or'' author-mad snail ''on Sina Weibo. If there is anytest news, we will definitely inform you as soon as possible. As for the side Story, snail would post it on the prestige post after the nine-star text waspleted. God''s domain was thest map of the nine-star map. Snail would try his best to write it as exciting as possible and end it with a big climax. Please pay more attention.

    Jian Jia (to be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 978 959-Happy Event

    ~~

    After a while, Boulder brought his Army out, and was once again ravaged by them.

    They could not figure out why ye Chen''s Army had note out even after they had fled earlier than them.

    If ye Chen''s Army had left the trial ground before them, the gold horn n''s Army would have retreated by now and they would not have to suffer! It wasn''t easy to obtain a treasure within the training grounds, yet it ended up in the hands of these gold horn race Warriors.

    Just as the Golden Horn n was searching the Army of boulders, Zi Xiu appeared in the void in the distance. Beside him was a group of domain gods and world gods of the spirit void n.

    "Gold horn race, return my treasure!"

    Zi Xiu, who had just been massacred by the gold horn race and left with his tail between his legs, had brought his race''s experts back.

    The experts of the spirit void n swooped down, and Peng, Peng, Peng, a chaotic battle began.

    Rock and his Army couldn''t hold it in any longer, they all exploded and fought with the gold horn race, the entrance of the training ground was in chaos.

    At this time, on a high mountain about a hundred miles away from the trial ground, ye chen and venerable Linglong saw this scene and smiled. They did not expect the spirit void n and the Golden Horn n to fight each other. It was an unexpected harvest.

    In fact, long before the spirit void n''s Army and Boulder''s Army came out of the trial ground, ye chen had alreadye out. Ye chen kept all the armies into the world in his dantian. Then, he sat in the heavenly Astra seal with little tanuki, venerable Linglong, and the others and let one of the shenjin Astral soul''s subordinates lead them out of the trial ground.

    The star Soul n was even more powerful than the Golden Horn n. Even the Golden Horn n did not dare to provoke the star Soul n.

    Therefore, ye chen easily led the Army out of the trial ground.

    The powerhouses of the gold horn n would never have thought that ye chen would slip away from their eyes just like that.

    Ye chen looked at his harvest. In addition to the model of the void fortress, ye chen had also obtained many strange treasures. Among them, the two most powerful ones were a green bronze furnace of unknown use and a pair of green wings. He did not know what they were made of but they were transparent.

    Ye Chen''s astral body moved and swept over the fifty thousand powerhouses from various ns in the dantian world.

    Among these experts, there were a few who were proficient in the art of refining artifacts and some who were proficient in the art of alchemy, but none of them were at the master level.

    This was not bad!

    After some thought, ye chen gave all these treasures to those who were proficient in artifact refining. He asked them to strengthen and study the functions of these treasures and strive to produce the most powerful treasures. In addition, he gathered all the resources and began to build the void fortress ording to the model of the void fortress in his dantian world.

    After building the void fortress, ye chen felt theck of resources. He had umted various metals and resources before, but he could not even build a third of the void fortress.

    Of course, the void fortress that ye chen was going to build was huge. It was about the size of the Tianyuan.

    The outer shell of the void fortress was made of ck Gold, one of the toughest metals. After it was built, even universe god level experts could forget about breaking it. However, ye chen had very little ckglow gold on hand. It was not even one-twentieth of the total. Fortunately, the outer shell was builtst. He could build the core inside first before making the outer shell.

    He had to find a way to get some ckglow gold!

    ck glow gold was something that many God Realm experts would keep a bit of. This was because after killing many of the gold horn race and other races "experts, they had obtained their heaven and earth bags and discovered arge amount of ck glow gold.

    There should still be quite a lot of ckglow gold in the world of God''s domain.

    He had to think of a way!

    In addition, ye chen also wanted to recruit more powerhouses in the divine realm. The more, the better!

    At that moment, in the void at the center ofher city, the figure sitting on the asteroid slowly opened his eyes.

    I didn''t expect you to cause such a bigmotion when you just arrived in the divine territory. I''m really looking forward to what level you can reach!  Dark smiled faintly. He waved his right hand, and a crystal coffin slowly appeared in the air.

    In the crystal coffin, there was a handsome young man lying quietly. His body was not rotten at all, as if he was alive. His long ck hair fell to his shoulders, and his skin was as smooth as a woman''s. He was unbelievably beautiful.

    At the top of the crystal coffin, there were a few words: Heavenly Lord myriad spirit.

    This human body actually belonged to a heavenly Lord!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Dark looked at heavenly Lord myriad Spirit''s face with respect. His face became ethereal, as if it would disappear at any moment.

    Heavenly Monarch, I''m useless. I can''t resurrect you, but I feel some hope. I''ll definitely resurrect you!  Dark''s eyes flickered with a dark light. He was actually The Guardian of a human heavenly Lord. He waved his right hand, and the crystal coffin slowly disappeared into the void again.

    He moved his right hand and an item appeared in his palm. It was a fragment of a Flying Dagger.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!  ck figures appeared in front of dark.

    These ck shadows were all dark''s Imperial Guards. They looked ethereal, just like their backs. He threw the flying knife fragment to one of them and said,"I''ll give it to Jiuli as a token of my sincerity to cooperate with him!" Of course, dark knew that ye chen had infiltratedher city for this Flying Dagger fragment.

    ? "Yes!" "Yes, master!" The ck shadows replied in unison, and they disappeared one after another.

    Although dark and Jiuli didn''t like each other, at least in the short term, they were on the same side. The Milky Way star area was about to fall into a crisis, so they had the foundation to cooperate.

    The heaven''s origin sector, the Milky Way gxy.

    Everything was in order here. The demon spirit battleships continued to enter and leave the. It was a prosperous ce. The ye family''s sphere of influence had expanded to more than ten star zones, and the poption under their jurisdiction had reached trillions.

    However, there were still too few Star Lord level experts. There were more than six thousand of them, and there were countless deity servants andbat emperors.

    All the merchants who went in and out of the Milky Way gxy held a deep respect for the ye family. It was a terrifying family, both in strength and wealth. Even some old forces in the Milky Way gxy had sent people to surrender to the ye family.

    In the ye n''s territory, tantai Ling, Shan ''er, and the others were listening to the reports from ye Meng and the others.

    "The custom-made giant demon battleship is about to arrive. Nan gongze bribed a few high-ranking officials of The Blood Divine nation and they are willing to open the border! In three months, there will be a second giant devil battleship!"

    A giant demon battleship was not something that a normal demon spirit battleship couldpare to. A giant demon battleship could easily travel between star systems. It was not much smaller than the heaven''s origin sector. A giant demon battleship could deploy billions of soldiers to any location in the Milky Way gxy within half a month!

    In the divine Kingdom war, the role of the giant demon divine ship was extremely important. The Blood Divine Kingdom was actually willing to let the giant demon divine ship pass. This surprised tantai Ling, bi ''er, and the others. What level had Nan gongze reached in the blood Divine Kingdom for him to be able toe into contact with the higher-ups of The Blood Divine Kingdom?

    Apart from sending in troops, the giant demon battleship could also help the ye family''s development to another level. The giant devil battleship could travel through the void at an even faster speed, and it could be used to carry out transactions between star areas. During this period, the ye family and Nan gongze had worked together to trade between the two divine kingdoms. Both sides had umted a huge amount of wealth.

    No one knew how much wealth the ye family had, but one thing was for sure. The ye family''s wealth was enough to rival the entire Milky Way star field, or even exceed the ye family''s.

    in half a month, the vanguard of the star Soul n will arrive in the Milky Way gxy. We must be prepared!  A hint of worry shed across tantai Ling''s dignified and beautiful face. She thought of ye chen and did not know where he was at the moment. However, she understood one thing. If ye chen knew that a war would break out in the SkyRiver sector in half a month, he would definitely rush back regardless of the consequences.

    During this period of time, they had cultivated the nine Jade divine body and the true Thunder divine body that the elder of Jiuli tribe had given them. Their cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, and they had be Star Lords one after another. The most astonishing one was still little Tian. Little Tian''s cultivation level was astonishingly fast. It had advanced to the star Lord Rank right after tantai Ling, Shan Ling, and the others. After bing a Star Lord, its cultivation speed had already surpassed tantai Ling''s, and it was the first to enter the high-level Star Lord Rank.

    One had to know that he was still a child.

    senior Jiuli, little Tian''s cultivation speed is so fast. Will there be a problem? " Tantai Ling transmitted her voice to ask the elder from Jiuli division. Little Tian''s cultivation speed was too shocking, causing tantai Ling to be extremely worried.

    "Is it very fast?" The elder from Jiuli division said calmly, " it is the bloodline of the ye royal family and the Saint spirit sea monster n. This kind of cultivation speed is not very fast. You must know that there are some powerful creatures in the universe who cultivate much faster than this!

    The Jiuli elder was knowledgeable and his cultivation was unfathomable. If he said there was no problem, then there should be no problem.

    As for the Holy Spirit sea monster, what was a Holy Spirit sea monster?

    However, every time a sensitive issue was brought up, the elder from the Jiuli tribe would keep his mouth shut. Tantai Ling did not pursue the matter.

    Little Tian yed with the spirit of the remote ocean and little squido every day. Now that the cultivation of the spirit of the remote ocean had risen to the high star Lord Rank, this spirit of the remote ocean was a Royal among the spirits of the remote ocean. In addition, it had devoured ye Chen''s astral body, so its talent was naturally extraordinary. Apart from that, little squido had grown a lot as well. Although little squido''s cultivation base had not improved much, its flying speed was extremely astonishing. It could even Enter the Void and travel through it.

    In addition to little Tian, bi Lin was also pregnant. It was a girl and she was still in the process of pregnancy.

    Ye zhantian, ye changxuan, and the other older generation were naturally very happy about ye Chen''s expansion. The entire ye n was decorated withnterns and colored banners.

    Although the dark clouds of war were still shrouding the entire Milky Way star area, they had been greatly diluted by this happy event.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 979 Heavenly Water Grotto-Heaven

    ~~

    In the world of the divine realm.

    Ye chen returned to his own territory.

    Ye chen had gained a lot from this trip to the trial ground. After returning to the territory, ye chen found that many humans had gathered in the territory. They were all human powerhouses who were active nearby and hade because of the reputation of the territory.

    They were all willing to join ye Chen''s Army.

    These human powerhouses came from various star domains and had sneaked into the divine realm. It was not easy for them in the divine realm. Every day, they were ostracized or even hunted down by various races. When they found out that arge number of humans had gathered at ye Chen''s side and had their own territory, they rushed over without hesitation.

    There were quite a number of humans who came over every day.

    The cangyi divinend was vast and boundless, and there were quite a number of humans.

    "Big brother ye chen, you''re back!" Little Tong was very excited to see ye chen again. Ever since she had returned, her father had grounded her, not allowing her to leave the SkyWater mountain range and the territory of the spirit pupil n. Little Tong could not go to ces far away, so she could onlye to ye Chen''s ce asionally.

    "En!" Ye chen saw little Tong and smiled.

    "I heard that the void God Starlight is going to test the deity roots and soul essence of all the disciples in the heavenly water mountain range. We, the spiritual pupil n, are allowed to participate as well. Those from your territory are also allowed to participate. Big brother ye chen, do you want to go?" Little Tong looked at ye chen and asked.

    "Heavenly water cave?" Ye chen was puzzled. What was that ce?

    the heavenly water Eden was passed down by the ancestor of the glorious star void God. It is said that a cosmos God expert once appeared on the glorious star void God ancestor and left behind a mysterious heavenly water Eden. Within it is a mysterious illusory realm, and one can greatly improve their cultivation if they cultivate there. This is what I heard from my father. As for whether it''s true or not, I don''t know." Little Tong said with a smile.

    Testing for divine roots and soul essence? He didn''t know how to test it.

    "Do you want to go?" Ye chen looked at venerable Linglong and asked. It could greatly improve one''s cultivation base. This was extremely tempting to ye chen. Knowing that the Tianhe star field was about to be attacked, ye chen was eager to improve his strength.

    the star radiance void God is a void God who is on friendly terms with our human race. We can go and take a look!  Supreme Linglong nodded her head. The Starlight void God had been protecting the human race for a long time and was deeply loved by the human race''s experts.

    Ye chen thought about it. The glorious star void God might have been besieged by a few void gods earlier and had some ideas. He might want to cultivate some disciples. If he could attract the attention of the glorious star void God, it might be an opportunity.

    After consolidating his current cultivation base in the territory and refining some divine herbs, ye Chen''s cultivation base was getting closer and closer to the peak of the star Lord realm.

    These past few days, there were some gold horn n members who were active near the spiritual pupil n''s territory, but they were chased away by the spiritual pupil n.

    Although the spiritual pupil n was a declining n, they would not be weak if someone invaded their territory.

    The moment the war started, at most, it would be either you die or I die. The gold horn race wouldn''t casually make enemies, after all they already had enough.

    The Golden Horn n''s appearance was probably because they had noticed ye Chen''s territory. However, ye Chen''s territory was in the mountain ridge and he had the protection of the Starlight void God and the spiritual eye n, so there should not be a problem for the time being.

    However, ye chen was still wary of the Golden Horn n. Although the Starlight void God and the spiritual eye n could protect them for a while, they could not protect them forever. Their own strength was the key.

    After recruiting some human powerhouses, the number of people in ye Chen''s Army had reached more than fifty-three thousand. Ye chen used his astral body to cultivate with them and everyone''s cultivation base improved rapidly.

    As his cultivation progressed, ye chen was about to enter the peak of the star Lord level.

    Ye chen suddenly felt something strange about the flying Dagger in his mind. There seemed to be a powerful consciousness sealed in the flying Dagger. Ye chen curiously prated it with his astral body. Suddenly, that consciousness fused with ye Chen''s consciousness. Countless memories surged and filled ye Chen''s mind.

    It was the cultivation method of the nine Astra skies and other secret techniques!

    In addition to the cultivation method of the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Daoist seal, there were actually thousands of inherited secret techniques hidden inside, each of which was extremely powerful.

    Ye Chen''s strength had only integrated a part of his consciousness but the things hidden in this part of his consciousness made ye chen pale with fright.

    Did the original owner of the flying Daggers leave these for him?

    He wondered what cultivation level the original owner of the flying Daggers, the legendary sage king, had. Cosmos God? Or even higher?

    The sage king shouldn''t be an ancestor God, as she had heard from Paragon Linglong that none of the peak experts of the various races had reached the ancestor God Realm.

    Ye chen took a look. Among the thousands of secret techniques, the nine Jade divine body and true Thunder divine body that tantai Ling, bi Lin, and little Rou cultivated were also among them.

    Each of these thousands of secret techniques was astonishingly powerful. Ye chen chose to cultivate a few of them, including the void travel-traceless secret technique used for escape and the eight destions divine battle secret technique that was suitable for the heavenly deste sacred body. It could rapidly increase one''s cultivation base by several or even dozens of times. However, this secret technique hurt both the person and himself. Once injured, the heavenly deste sacred body might need more than half a month to recover.<novelnext></novelnext>

    In addition to these secret techniques, ye chen also discovered nine types of secret techniques that were suitable for the cultivation of battle formations for various races.

    These nine secret techniques were called the nine-Saint secret techniques. Just like the Golden Horn n''s Daoist seal joint attack technique, five to nine cultivators of the nine-Saint secret technique could form a small battle formation, and their strength would instantly increase by several times. The big one had the great heavenly cycle gxy formation, while the small one had the Nine Saints secret technique. This way, it would beplete.

    If he was really the legendary Sage Lord in his past life, ye chen really wanted to know what kind of existence he was in his past life.

    The sage king had done so many things just so that the human race could rise again one day?

    Ye chen had imparted various secret techniques to his fifty thousand men, including the Nine Saints secret technique. If their strength could be improved, it would be a great help to ye chen.

    Ye chen inadvertently nced at the Holy Spirit stone carving and found that the human n''s strength value had increased by more than a hundred. He did not know what caused this. Although the humans were constantly being ughtered, their overall strength was still increasing. It was clear that the forces under the control of the five leaders of the human race were expanding rapidly.

    With ye Chen''s permission, venerable Linglong built a courtyard in his territory. She also stayed in ye Chen''s territory.

    Recently, ye chen and venerable Linglong had established some trust between them. They were now on equal footing.

    Ye chen was good at expanding his own forces, while master Linglong''s specialty was cultivation. Even ye chen did not know what realm master Linglong''s cultivation base had reached. One thing was certain: master Linglong had cultivated the art of heavenly origin to an astonishing degree.

    If she didn''t try to hide it at all and used the great Dao heavenly origin technique, even a domain God wouldn''t be a match for her. It was no wonder that the divine mes had been defeated so easily by the hands of the Linglong Supreme. Once Paragon Linglong used her great Dao heavenly source technique, how could a mere demigod like shenyan be her match?

    As time passed, the number of experts from various racesing and going to the SkyWater mountain range seemed to have increased. They came from all over the world, and it was said that most of them were races under the protection of the Starlight void God.

    Although the star radiance void God did not have the same authority as the ten rulers, he was still one of the strongest void gods under the ten rulers. He had a huge influence in the entire cangyi divinend.

    In the cangyi divine region, many weaker races were protected by the glorious star void God. Thus, these weaker races were extremely grateful. Every few years, they would send their most outstanding geniuses to the SkyWater mountain range to cultivate under the glorious star void God.

    This time, the Starlight void God had used the heavenly water Grotto-heaven as a reward, which had attracted the young geniuses of these races.

    Bing the disciple of the star radiance void God was an extremely glorious thing to them, let alone the chance to enter the heavenly water Grotto-heaven.

    It was said that only two disciples of the glorious star void God had ever entered the heaven water wondend, and these two disciples were the two void God disciples of the glorious star void God!

    It was not an easy task to enter the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, as the conditions were very harsh.

    Everyone who could enter the heavenly water Grotto-heaven was a shocking genius.

    Seeing thousands of experts from different races gathering at the SkyWater mountain range, it was likely that the selection for the Starlight void God was about to begin.

    Lin Xiao led little Tong and some of the young geniuses of the spiritpupil n and flew over ye Chen''s territory. Ye chen, little tanuki, and venerable Linglong also came out of the territory and joined the spiritpupil n''s team.

    Among the spiritual pupil n''s group, Wu Qi was also among them. He looked at ye chen with a venomous gaze. Beside him, there were a few young geniuses of the territory god level who were talking to Wu Qi.

    However, ye chen, little tanuki, and venerable Linglong did not pay any attention to Wu Qi at all as they flew along with little Tong.

    When the exquisite sovereign appeared, the young people of the spiritual pupil n could not help but be stunned. Their eyes seemed to be glued to the exquisite sovereign''s body, and their eyes were filled with infatuation.

    Humans and the spiritual pupil n had very simr aesthetic standards. In their eyes, Paragon Linglong was truly a beauty that could bring down cities. Her beauty was unparalleled, and they were all stunned. It wasn''t as if the human race and the spiritual pupil n had never intermarried before. Many human women had married into the spiritual pupil n.

    A domain God expert beside Wu Qi looked at Paragon Ling Long and whispered something into the ear of a world deity elder.

    The world deity elder sized up Paragon Linglong andughed heartily.   human girl, a genius from my tribe has taken a liking to you. Are you willing to marry into my spiritual pupil tribe? " This world deity elder was called Wu Yu, and he was from Wu Zheng''s faction. In his opinion, if the spiritual pupil n had taken a fancy to Supreme exquisite, wouldn''t she feel extremely honored? There were countless human women who wanted to marry into the spiritual pupil n, even if it was just to be a concubine.

    Paragon Linglong shot a cold nce at Crow feather, then turned her head away,pletely ignoring him.

    When he saw the expression on the Linglong Supreme''s face, the faint smile on Crow feather''s face froze. His face turned gloomy as he snorted,"What are you? I''m giving you face, but you don''t want it!" A human actually dared to not give him any face.

    "Elder Crow feather, these are the guests of my spiritual pupil n!" In the distance, Lin Xiao furrowed his brows and snorted.

    Intimidated by Lin Xiao''s authority, Crow feather could only snort and bear with it.

    Seeing this, ye chen could not help but smile. Venerable Linglong''s personality had always been like this. A universe God waspletely ignored by her. Crow feather must be so angry that he vomited blood.

    Please pay more attention to snail''s prestige. You can find snail''s prestige public ount by searching for ''mad snail''. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 980 Deity Root Test

    ~~

    After entering the core area of the SkyWater mountain range, experts from various races gathered in the sky. Some came in groups, while others came alone.

    Most of them were experts from the weaker races, and there were actually hundreds of thousands of them. It was clear that the Starlight void God was still very influential in the cangyi divinend.

    "I heard that there are more than 100 people who can enter the heavenly water Grotto-heaven this time!"

    ''I wonder what the void God Starlight is thinking, hehe.''

    Hearing the discussion of these powerhouses, ye chen was even more certain that the Starlight void God was trying to pass down the orthodoxy.

    This time, he was besieged by three rulers. It was likely that this had a huge impact on the Starlight void God. After all, the Starlight void God had almost died. After experiencing a life and death situation, his thoughts would definitely be different.

    Wu Qi and a few other young men beside him were overjoyed. The void God Starlight had protected dozens of weaker races, and their spiritual pupil n was just one of them. If the void God Starlight had only given them a few slots, their chances would have been very slim. However, they did not expect the void God Starlight to give them more than a hundred slots this time!

    In terms of cultivation, they were indeed not very strong. However, the star radiance void God only cared about talent and not cultivation.

    The freezing sky n, the void Shadow n, the spirit cultivator n, and so on. There were dozens of ns in total. There were also some demonic beasts and human experts who were wandering in the God territory.

    The demonic beasts and the human race were Allied Races. Back then, the demonic beasts were also expelled from the world of the divine Dominion, apart from the human race.

    The experts from the various races were all waiting patiently. They looked into the void. The two void God disciples under the starlight void God were currently sitting cross-legged in the void. They were looking up at the sky with envious expressions.

    The void God Realm was a realm that they would look up to their entire lives.

    Many experts would stagnate forever after reaching the domain God or world deity realm. No matter how they cultivated, it would be difficult for them to take another step forward, much less reach the void God Realm.

    our spiritual pupil n''s talent should be ranked in the top five among these ns!  Wu Qi said proudly. In his opinion, at least five or six people from the spiritual pupil n could go in among the more than one hundred ces, so he would definitely be one of them.

    They patiently waited for the star radiance void God to appear.

    "Everyone, this time, we will be in charge of testing the deity root and soul essence. However, void God Xing Hui will be watching from the side at all times! If you have any objections to the test results, feel free to voice them out!" One of the void God disciples looked down at these experts from the various races and said.

    with two void gods, Zhuang Xu and bright sun, hosting it, how can we have any objections? " The patriarchs and elders of the various ns cupped their hands and said.

    The young geniuses from the various races also quickly responded.

    The two void God disciples of the glorious star void God were also highly respected in their respective races. No one dared to question their authority.

    "Since everyone trusts us so much, let''s begin!" Zhuang Xu''s void God hands continuously formed seals, and some sort of transparent substance appeared in the void. It was like a liquid that enveloped everyone within.

    it''s the Tensui Water World!

    the strength of everyone''s deity root and the strength of their soul essence will be reflected in the world of Tensui!

    The test was about to begin. Wuqi and the others clenched their fists, looking forward to it.

    "I wonder what kind of ce the heavenly water Grotto is and how long it will take for me toe out?" Ye chen asked venerable Linglong in a low voice. He could feel the air around him freeze like water.

    Paragon Linglong shook her head. She wasn''t sure either. She had only been able to gather some information about the heavenly water Grotto from the conversations of the various experts.

    Activating the operation of the heavenly water Eden was a matter that consumed a lot of origin crystals. Every time he activated it, he would need to use up billions of tons of origin crystals. Even the star radiance void God could not afford to use it so easily. The Starlight void God had spent quite a bit of time to gather so many crystals.

    The star radiance void God had originally wanted to find the next disciple who had the chance to break through to the void God Realm before activating the heaven water paradise. But this time, the star radiance void God made an exception.

    The star radiance void God wanted to find some geniuses to nurture. It would be fine even if they were slightly inferior. The star radiance void God was prepared to pass on his cultivation technique and legacy to them before letting them leave the SkyWater mountain range. No matter where these geniuses went, as long as one of them was alive, his legacy would not be lost.

    demonic beasts and humans are only here to join in the fun. I wonder what rank the humans are now. They should still be a first-rank race, right? " Crow feather gave ye chen and venerable Linglong a sidelong nce as he made sarcastic remarks. He was still brooding over being ignored by venerable Linglong.

    How many years had it been? as a universe God, when had he ever been looked down upon by a demigod?

    Wu Qi and the other young talents of the spiritual pupil n beside Wu Yu were all eager and looking forward to it.

    In the past, they were not chosen by the star radiance void God. Today, many of them would be the disciple of the star radiance void God! The selection in the past years had been too strict, and only one or two would be epted. This time, they suddenly wanted to ept more than a hundred, so it should be their turn, right?

    In the world of Tensui, everything seemed to be covered by a thin veil, and he could not see clearly.

    now, let''s begin the test for your deity root. Release your spacetime Dao Pattern Power, or your deity power!  The two void gods looked down at the experts from the various races and said in a deep voice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These experts from the various races started to release their spacetime Dao pattern powers or God Power with all their might.

    The power of their space-time Dao pattern caused ripples in the Tensui world. The ripples were of varying sizes.

    the second level of spacetime Dao Pattern Power can only be cultivated to the domain God Realm in one''s lifetime. The deity root is too weak!

    "The spacetime Dao Pattern Power at the first level will make it impossible for one to advance to the domain God Realm in their entire life.

    The two void gods, Zhuang Xu and Hao Yue, waved their hands, and the experts from the various races were sent out of the Tensui world.

    Upon seeing this, ye chen could not help but feel curious. What was the principle behind this Tensui world? how could it test for celestial roots?

    The divine root referred to a person''s ability to cultivate Shen power. The stronger the divine root, the stronger the cultivation talent. The weaker the divine root, the weaker the talent.

    Group after group of people were eliminated.

    "This guy from the freezing sky n seems to be quite talented!" The gazes of Zhuang Xu and Hao Yue, the two void gods, fell on one of the geniuses from the freezing sky n. This genius was very young, only around ten years old. However, he had a firm expression on his face, and it seemed like he had already matured.

    This was his first time in the SkyWater mountain range.

    When he released the power of the spacetime Dao pattern, ripples appeared around his body. They spread out in circles and spread to a very far distance. Some domain gods and world deities didn''t even have such obvious ripples around their bodies.

    your divine roots are not bad. I just don''t know how strong your soul essence is!  Zhuang Xu said in the void.

    Looking around, ye chen understood some of the principles. The stronger one''s celestial root, the easier it was to resonate with the celestial energy, and the stronger one''s cultivation talent!

    More and more people began to test their deity root.

    Wu Qi couldn''t hold it in any longer and started to activate the power of the spacetime Dao pattern. Very quickly, rings of ripples spread out around his body, and they were still quite obvious.

    "Not bad!" Crow feather smiled and looked very satisfied.

    Lin Xiao, however, didn''t think much of it. He didn''t have a good impression of Wu Qi. Previously, he had let Wu Qi be Xiao Tong''s guard in order to appease Wu Zheng. In reality, Xiao Tong''s talent in both eye power and Shen power far surpassed Wu Qi''s.

    "Little Tong, it''s your turn!" Lin Xiao looked at little Jue and said.

    "En!" Little Tong nodded her head seriously. Her father had always been looking forward to her bing the disciple of the Starlight void God. She did not want to disappoint her father. She moved her right palm and released the power of the spacetime Dao pattern, causing terrifying ripples to spread.

    These ripples were much more powerful than the youth from the freezing sky n. Among the hundreds of thousands of geniuses from dozens of races, only one or two could bepared to little Tong.

    Even Zhuang Xu and Hao Ri couldn''t help but look at Xiao Tong a few more times, a hint of admiration shing in their eyes.

    Lin Xiao felt extremely honored. Little Tong''s talent was something that he had been looking forward to. After this test, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Little Tong should be able to be the disciple of the glorious star void God!

    Xiao Tong''s talent was much higher than Wu Qi''s, which made Wu Yu very unhappy. His joy was also greatly reduced.

    After a while, a few young geniuses at the domain god level around Crow feather also tested their deity roots. Among them, there were two whose deity roots were stronger than Wu Qi''s but weaker than little Tong''s. There were also a few young geniuses around Lin Xiao who took the test, and their results were not bad.

    Among the younger generation of the spiritual pupil n, no one was more talented than little Tong.

    Everyone in the spiritual pupil n had finished their tests and their gazes fell on ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki. Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki had yet to test their celestial roots.

    Although ye chen had not tested his celestial roots, his astral body was currently sensing the Tensui world. As expected of a void God, he could easily create a world. Their space-time Dao Pattern Power and divine power could not cause any ripples in this world. Only those with strong celestial roots could trigger the divine power of the Tensui world.

    He did not release the power of the space-time Dao pattern. Instead, he understood some of the principles of the Tensui world.

    it''s your turn now. If you don''t take the test, the two void gods will not have the time to wait for you.  Crow feather scoffed and looked at ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki with a mocking expression. How talented could a few humans be? She was probably just material that would be eliminated.

    Just like ye chen, venerable Linglong was also sensing the SkyWater world. When she heard Crow feather''s words, she calmly extended her right hand and released the power of a space-time Dao pattern.

    As soon as Paragon Linglong stretched out her right hand, a series of ripples spread out. These ripples were several timesrger than the ones released by Xiao Tong!

    In an instant, the gazes of the two void gods fell on the body of the Linglong Supreme. The two of them looked at each other, and a hint of surprise shed in their eyes.

    Such a powerful deity root had actually appeared on a human?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 981 Soul Essence Test

    ~~

    Crow feather and the rest of the spiritual pupil n''s experts were all dumbfounded, their faces full of shock.

    This, could they have seen wrongly?

    How could a human''s deity root be this strong?

    Lin Xiao also revealed a look of disbelief. He had thought that little Tong''s deity root was already strong enough, but he hadn''t expected that Paragon Linglong''s deity root would actually be strong to such an astonishing degree.

    So far, Supreme Linglong had the strongest deity root among all the people who had been tested.

    Even the Linglong Supreme herself was shocked. She hadn''t expected such an oue.

    "You don''t need to participate in the soul essence testter. You''ve already been selected." Regardless of whether it was Zhuang Xu or bright sun, the two void gods revealed excited expressions. Sovereign Ling Long was definitely the most outstanding genius they had discovered in the past few hundred years. With her talent, there was no doubt that she would be able to break through to the void God Realm. In fact, she might even be able to reach an even higher level.

    Suddenly, the smiles on their faces froze. They looked at each other in shock because they suddenly remembered something.

    The human race''s luck was suppressed by the star Soul n, so it was impossible for them to break through the suppression and enter the domain God Realm!

    "I''m afraid I''ll have to ask master about this matter!" The radiant sun void God transmitted a message to Zhuang Xu.

    "Let her be selected!" The voice of the star radiance void God was transmitted into the ears of Zhuang Xu and the bright sun void God.

    "Yes!" Hao Ri and Zhuang Xu immediately responded respectfully.

    Right at this time, another ripple that was almost as powerful rapidly spread out.

    Zhuang Xu and the radiant sun void God turned around in shock.

    On ye Chen''s shoulder, little tanuki had also summoned the power of a space-time Dao pattern. Her celestial root was almost the same as Supreme Linglong''s.

    As a descendant of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao, it was natural for the exquisite Supreme to have a powerful divine root. However, for some unknown reason, little tanuki also had such a heaven-defying divine root.

    The demonic beast n was the same as the human n, they were also a race whose luck was suppressed.

    "You''ve also been selected!" Zhuang Xu and the radiant sun void God looked at little tanuki on ye Chen''s shoulder.

    Regardless of whether it was Paragon exquisite or little tanuki, if they weren''t being suppressed, it would be very easy for them to break through to the void God Realm with such deity roots. For some reason, void God Starlight didn''t give up just like that. Instead, he agreed to let Paragon exquisite and little tanuki be selected.

    Crow feather was extremely depressed. The fact that venerable Linglong and little tanuki had been selected meant that the Starlight void God was willing to ept them as his disciples. It was impossible for Crow feather to touch venerable Linglong anymore.

    At this moment, Supreme Linglong''s gaze turned towards Crow feather.

    Crow feather did not know why, but when he saw the frosty look in the eyes of the Linglong Supreme, he felt a chill in his heart. Crow feather was startled for a moment before he regained his senses. He could not help but snort in anger. Don''t think that it''s a big deal just because you''ve been epted as a disciple by the glorious star void God. Who knows how long it would take for you to cultivate to the world deity realm, let alone a human!

    Both venerable Linglong and little tanuki''s celestial roots were extremely powerful, so everyone''s eyes fell on ye chen.

    Could ye Chen''s celestial root be just as powerful?

    If that was the case, it would be too shocking. Venerable Linglong and little tanuki''s two celestial roots were very powerful. Perhaps this could be a coincidence. However, if ye chen was added in, all three of them would be so powerful to this extent. This could not be described as a coincidence.

    Could it be that there was a way to improve one''s deity root?

    However, the deity root was an innate talent that every expert possessed. It was very difficult to improve.

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on ye chen.

    Whether it was Lin Xiao, Crow feather, the spiritual pupil n, or the experts of the other ns.

    Thousands of eyes were watching closely. Even the two void gods could not help but look at ye chen.

    Would ye Chen''s celestial root be as powerful as Supreme Linglong and little tanuki?

    It was hard for everyone to describe what they were feeling at the moment. They both wanted to see something that would shock them, and at the same time, they didn''t want to see it. It was extremely contradictory.

    Ye chen closed his eyes slightly and felt the entire SkyWater world. He understood some of its principles. It turned out that the celestial root could cause fluctuations in celestial power. He moved his right palm and a space-time Dao Pattern Power appeared. The power of this space-time Dao pattern was Crimson in color. It was a single color.

    Ripples spread out in the air.

    This ripple was considered rtively powerful, but it was far from being as astonishing as the one disyed by venerable Linglong and little tanuki. It was only about the same as little Tong''s.

    Upon seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    As expected, it was only a coincidence that both Paragon Linglong and little tanuki had such powerful divine roots. Although ye Chen''s deity root was considered powerful, it was not too shocking.

    The powerhouses from the various races looked away. This result was still eptable.

    Although the exquisite Supreme and little tanuki upied two spots, they were not envious of them because they were from the human race and the demonic beast race.

    Crow feather heaved a sigh of relief. If ye Chen''s celestial roots were that amazing, it would be too illogical.

    There might not even be one in hundreds of thousands or even millions of experts from various races who could reach the level of deity roots like that of Supreme Linglong and little tanuki. The fact that two of them had appeared at the same time was already shocking enough, but the fact that three of them had appeared at the same time was definitely a problem.

    Lin Xiao looked at ye chen with a slightly pensive look. Was ye Chen''s celestial root really only simr to little Tong''s?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Venerable Linglong and little tanuki looked at ye chen in surprise. This result was beyond their expectations. However, when they saw that ye chen had only summoned one red space-time Dao Pattern Power, they seemed to understand something.

    The two void gods did not express any opinion. Their gazes had already turned towards the geniuses of the other races.

    One after another, the experts continued to create ripples in the Tensui world.

    There were strong and weak deity roots among these geniuses from various races. A few of them were not inferior to little Tong, and some were even stronger than her. However, none of them were as strong as supremacy Linglong and little tanuki.

    Even without Supreme Linglong and little tanuki, the results of this test had already greatly exceeded the expectations of the two void gods. They were very satisfied with this result.

    In the end, nearly 500 people stayed. Xiao Tong, Wu Qi, and 11 other young geniuses of the spiritual pupil n were all in the list.

    "The next test is the soul essence! All of your divine roots have met the requirements and are worth nurturing, but if you want to be a truly powerful God, the most important thing is still your soul essence. The type of soul essence determines how much Shen power your body can store and what type of Shen power you can cultivate. "Just having a divine root and not having a strong enough soul essence will not allow you to cultivate. To a certain extent, soul essence is even more important than the divine root." The bright sun void God looked down at the 500-odd geniuses from the various races that were chosen.

    Everyone knew the importance of soul essence, but it was a very mysterious thing. What method could be used to test soul essence?

    The radiant sun void God waved his right hand, and rows of crystal balls appeared in front of the five hundred geniuses. They were of different size, and there were over thirty of them in total. The smallest one was only the size of a thumb, while thergest one was the size of a head.

    "This item is called the ball of soul essence. All you need to do is to inject your space-time Dao Pattern Power or divine power into the ball of soul essence and you will be able to test it. You can start from the smallest one. If your soul essence is very strong, the ball of soul essence will not be able to contain your space-time Dao Pattern Power and divine power, and it will explode!" The radiant sun void God exined, " the smallest ball of soul essence has the worst capacity.

    Hearing the bright sun void God''s words, all the experts turned their gazes to the soul essence balls.

    A domain God expert from the spirit race reached out to the smallest ball of soul essence and injected his divine power into it. With a bang, the smallest ball of soul essence exploded into dust.

    "It seems very simple!" The domain God Realm master from the spirit race smiled and reached for the second ball.

    The second one also exploded with a bang.

    The third, the fourth, the fifth ... When it came to the fifth one, no matter how much divine power he poured in, the ball of soul essence did not move at all. His face turned red, but the result was the same.

    "We blew up four, that''s not bad!" The bright sun void God nodded slightly.

    Hearing the words of the bright sun void God, the domain God expert from the spirit cultivator race heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that he would have to blow up a dozen of them before he could be considered to be doing well. He had never thought that he would be able to obtain the praise of the bright sun void God by blowing up four of them.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The experts from the other races tested their soul essences one after another.

    "Three,"

    "Two."

    "Five,"

    "One."

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, four was not bad. Most of the geniuses only managed to blow up two or three, and there were even some who managed to blow up one. Blowing up five was already very rare.

    Xiao Tong quietly stared at these balls of soul essence and ced her right hand on one of the balls.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The fifth, the sixth, the seventh.

    After blowing up seven in a row, Xiao Tong didn''t stop until the eighth.

    Xiao Tong exploded seven soul essence balls. This result made everyone focus on her. Xiao Tong currently held the highest record. Other than her, the highest record anyone else had exploded was six soul essence balls. The strength of the soul essence was shocking.

    "You''ve also been chosen!" The void God Zhuang Xu waved his right hand, and little Tong leaped up.

    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Xiao Tong with envy.

    Lin Xiao couldn''t help but feel ecstatic. He was happy for little Tong. After bing the disciple of the glorious star void God, little Tong''s future would be limitless.

    Crow feather couldn''t help but look at Lin Xiao with jealousy. Among his direct disciples, the best one had only exploded three soul essence balls. If he was lucky, he might be selected, but if he was unlucky, he wouldn''t have the chance. After all, there were many people who had exploded three soul essence balls.

    At this moment, Wookie''s results also came out. He looked dazed and muttered to himself, " "This is impossible! It''s impossible!"

    He had only dropped one ball of soul essence!

    No matter how much space-time Dao Pattern Power he injected, the second ball of soul essence did not move at all.

    "This is impossible! How can my soul essence be so poor?" Wu Qi muttered to himself and was on the verge of copse. The explosion of a ball of soul essence meant that he had no hope. Soul essence had nothing to do with divine roots. There were many people with strong divine roots but weak soul essence, and Wu Qi had unfortunately be one of them.

    The nine-star has been slowly filling in the hole recently. If there is anything that you don''t understand or need to fill in the hole, you can leave a message on the prestige Forum. Snail will read it carefully and try to write a satisfactory ending for everyone. By searching for " mad snail " on " prestige ", one could find snail''s Certified Public ount.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 982 963! Consecutive Explosions

    ~~

    No matter how unreconciled UQI was, the result of the test was like this, and he was powerless to change it.

    One by one, the geniuses of the various races tested their soul essences.

    The sound of the soul essence balls exploding was endless.

    Previously, ye chen had discovered the mystery of the SkyWater world as well as a pattern of resonance between celestial roots and celestial power, so he had hidden his shorings. ording to ye Chen''s original n, he had prepared just enough to pass the test after entering the top hundred.

    However, when he saw the orb of spirit essence in front of him, ye chen was a little confused. What was the structure of these orbs of spirit essence? What was the principle behind it?

    He ced his hand on the smallest ball of soul essence and injected a trace of space-time Dao Pattern Power into it.

    Bang!

    Before ye chen could study the structure of the orb of spirit essence, it exploded and turned into dust.

    It was too fast!

    Ye chen knew that things were not looking good. It seemed that he could not hide it anymore.

    If he could conceal his strength and hide himself from the attention of others, it would be pretty good. But now, since he couldn''t hide it anymore, he might as well show it.

    The geniuses from all races took the test, and their results varied. It was very rare to have six soul essence balls explode. Except for Xiao Tong, the others didn''t reach seven. Basically, four soul essence balls were enough to pass.

    Ye chen wondered how many spirit essence orbs he could explode.

    Logically speaking, his soul essence should not be too weak, not to mention that there was still the soul essence of a heavenly Lord of the great Dao in his dantian. The soul essence should have some influence on the power of the space-time Dao pattern. Otherwise, this soul essence ball would not be able to detect the strength of the soul essence in the space-time Dao Pattern Power.

    Bang, bang, bang Bang Bang Bang

    After ye chen injected the power of the space-time Dao pattern, the spirit essence orbs exploded one after another.

    The fifth, the sixth Wuwu

    When ye chen exploded the sixth orb of soul essence, everyone''s eyes were focused on him.

    To be able to destroy six soul essence balls, he was definitely qualified to be the disciple of the Starlight void God and enter the heaven water wondend.

    Wu Qi was very depressed. Ye chen and little Tong had both entered. There were about three people from the spiritual pupil n who could enter but he was not among them.

    Lin Xiao''s gaze fell on ye chen in slight surprise. He wondered if ye chen could be like little Tong and explode the seventh orb of soul essence.

    The two void gods, Zhuang Xu and bright sun, also looked at ye chen with anticipation.

    Ye chen slowly extended his right hand. Six explosions were more or less enough. If seven exploded, it would attract too much attention. However, under the watchful eyes of two void gods, he could not afford to fake it. He could only channel as little space-time Dao Pattern Power as possible into the seventh spirit essence orb.

    However, the results of the soul essence ball seemed to have nothing to do with the amount of space-time Dao Pattern Power that was injected.

    All cheating methods had been eliminated. Ye chen ced his right hand on the seventh ball of soul essence. The seventh ball of soul essence was already the size of two fists.

    He only injected a trace of space-time Dao Pattern Power, but the ball of soul essence still exploded with a ''bang''.

    The seventh one!

    It was the same as Xiao Tong.

    The spiritual pupil n''s experts who were watching from the side eximed in shock.

    Ye chen had been selected without a doubt. What surprised them was ye Chen''s talent. A human actually had such a powerful spirit essence.

    Everyone''s eyes were on ye chen.

    It was going to be the eighth orb soon. Would ye chen be able to break little Tong''s record?

    Crow feather and the others looked at him. The more talented ye chen was, the more depressed they were.

    As for Lin Xiao, although he was slightly surprised, he was in a good mood. With little Tong''s talent, being selected was inevitable. Although little Tong''s talent was very good, it was not enough to attract the attention of the glorious star void God. If ye Chen''s talent was strong enough to attract the attention of the glorious star void God, it would be beneficial to him to take care of little Tong.

    Lin Xiao pondered. If ye Chen''s talent was strong enough, he should give ye chen more benefits in the future. At least, he could maintain a good rtionship with ye chen.

    Bang!

    The explosion of the eighth ball of soul essence reverberated in everyone''s ears. They stared at it for a long time before they came back to their senses.

    The eighth one! Ye chen had already broken little Tong''s record.

    Without a doubt, ye chen was already the one with the strongest spirit essence among the geniuses of the various ns.

    More than five hundred people hadpleted the soul essence test one after another. Their eyes all fell on ye chen in unison. Some were envious, some were jealous.

    "This young man is quite talented,"

    "It''s a pity that he''s human!"

    these two humans and one demonic beast are both quite talented. If they were from other races, their future achievements would be limitless!  The two void gods, Zhuang Xu and bright sun, conversed with each other. They could not help but sigh in their hearts. With such great talent, how could he be a human or a demonic beast?

    In the past, the human race and the demonic beast race were also powerful races in the divine Dominion world. It was a pity that they had already declined. It was rare for a declining first-ss race to produce such a genius.

    Bang!

    There was another explosion, and the ninth ball of soul essence exploded.

    Everyone was stunned, shocked, and in disbelief.

    They had thought that ye chen had already reached his limit by exploding the eighth orb. They did not expect ye chen to explode the ninth one.<novelnext></novelnext>

    How strong was ye Chen''s spirit essence?

    Ye chen could not help but smile wryly when he felt the people around him looking at him as if he was a monster. It was too shocking that he had exploded the ninth spirit essence orb. However, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, ye chen could not do anything. He still did not understand the principle behind the spirit essence orb. In any case, he had only injected a trace of space-time Dao Pattern Power and had not yet felt the internal structure of the spirit essence orb before it exploded.

    Ye chen had tried to use his astral body to explore the internal structure of the orb but he had failed.

    In the distance, Supreme Linglong frowned slightly. It was not good to be in the limelight like this, but she could not help ye chen.

    Ye chen felt helpless. With so many people staring at him, he could only brace himself and continue to reach for the tenth sphere of spirit essence.

    Bang!

    There was another explosion.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They looked at ye chen in a daze. Was ye chen done? Ye chen had also destroyed the tenth orb of spirit essence. Just how strong was ye Chen''s spirit essence?

    Could it be that the soul essence balls were broken?

    Is there a problem?

    Bang!

    The eleventh.

    At this point, everyone was numb. What was ye chen trying to do? How many spirit essence orbs was ye chen going to explode?

    This time, the two void gods were also extremely shocked. Back then, when they were testing the soul essences, void God Zhuang Xu had exploded eight soul essence spheres, while void God radiant sun had exploded nine. At that time, they could already be considered to have outstanding talent. Otherwise, they would not have been able to cultivate to the void God Realm.

    What did it mean to have eleven soul essence balls explode? even the Super geniuses of some powerful races in the world of the God territory were only at this level. Those who could cultivate to the peak void God Realm and be a ruler would only have 10 to 15 of them die.

    If ye chen was not a human, his future achievements would be beyond imagination.

    At this moment, the Starlight void God who was cultivating in the heavenly water paradise could not help but pay attention to the situation outside.

    "Zhuang Xu, Hao Ri, this boy''s talent is extraordinary. We must seal off the news. If those onlookers leave, wipe away all their memories rted to ye chen!" The star radiance void God said in a deep voice.

    "Yes!" The two void gods immediately acknowledged.

    As a void God, it was a piece of cake for him to erase the memories of these demigods, domain gods, and world gods. The news that ye chen had exploded so many spirit essence orbs would not spread outside the Tianshui mountain range.

    Ye chen was not aware of the glorious star void God''s ns. If he had known, he would have heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye chen continued. With so many people staring at him, he was under great pressure. Ye chen did not know how many spirit essence orbs he could explode.

    The 12th.

    Bang!

    It exploded again.

    At this time, no one said anything. They just looked around in a daze, and the surroundings were silent.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    One after another!

    The 15th ball of soul essence exploded.

    In the world of the God territory, those who could cause 15 soul essence balls to explode, if nurtured, would have no problem cultivating to the peak void God Realm. The glorious star void God Himself could only destroy thirteen soul essence balls. ording to what he knew, the strongest ruler in the cangyi divinend could only destroy fifteen soul essence balls!

    Unfortunately, ye chen was a human. If there was a way to avoid the suppression of the star Soul n''s destiny, perhaps ye chen would be a promising talent. The star radiance void God could not help but frown and ponder.

    At this moment, the sixteenth ball of soul essence exploded with a bang.

    How could this be?

    The glorious star void God was shocked. Ye Chen''s talent was so strong that he could destroy sixteen spirit essence orbs. His spirit essence must be so powerful that it was unparalleled. He might even be able to advance to the cosmos God Realm in his lifetime. In the entire divine realm, every cosmos God was a powerful Overlord.

    Even though there was only a difference of one level, even the Starlight void God did not know what level the strength of a cosmos God was.

    One could imagine how much of an impact ye Chen''s explosion of sixteen soul essence orbs had on the three void gods.

    If the human race''s fate was not suppressed by astral souls, ye chen could very well be a cosmos God of the human race!

    However, ye chen was not done yet.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    17,18,19

    One after another.

    Lin Xiao, Crow feather, and the others watched in a daze as ye chen exploded one after another. They had no idea what kind of concept this was. They only knew that ye Chen''s spirit essence was very strong, but they had no idea how strong it was.

    11 was very strong, 19 was also very strong. There was so much difference, but it made no difference to them.

    Only Xing Hui and the other void gods understood how huge the gap was.

    At this time, the Starlight void God and the others were also shocked beyond words. Ye chen had not stopped.

    At this moment, ye chen was also numb. Anyway, no matter how he controlled the space-time Dao Pattern Power, as long as he injected the space-time Dao Pattern Power, the soul essence orb in front of him would explode without a doubt, leaving nothing behind.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 983 Saint Monarch!

    ~~

    This test would only end after finding the limit of each person''s soul essence strength.

    In other words, he had to find a sphere of spirit essence. No matter how much space-time Dao Pattern Power ye chen poured in, the sphere of spirit essence would not explode before it could stop.

    This ball of soul essence represented the strength of his soul essence.

    However, as more and more spirit essence orbs exploded, ye chen still could not find the one.

    Ye chen stopped and looked up. Everyone was staring at him. They would not give up until ye chen found the sphere of soul essence.

    Ye chen could only lower his head and continue.

    The twenty-fifth soul essence orb exploded as well. The crystal ball that ye chen was in contact with was sorge that he could not hold it in one hand.

    It''s already 25, could there be a problem with the ball of soul essence? These were the thoughts of the geniuses from the various races at the back. They looked at the crystal balls in front of them. Some of them stopped at the third and fifth crystal balls. They felt that there might be a problem with the soul essence balls at the back. They picked up a fewrge soul essence balls. However, no matter how much time and space Dao Pattern Power they injected, there was no reaction from the soul essence balls.

    If it was not because of the sphere of spirit essence, then there was only one exnation. Ye Chen''s spirit essence strength had reached an abnormal level!

    A few of the experts from the various races who harbored ill intentions left quietly, preparing to leave the SkyWater mountain range.

    They wanted to spread this shocking news.

    Zhuang Xu and the radiant sun void God had noticed this long ago. With a wave of their right hands, mysterious energy poured down on the powerhouses from the various ns, altering their memories of ye chen.

    "What did I want to do just now?"

    "What happened just now?"

    These powerhouses from various ns had nk expressions on their faces. They had flown out of the SkyWater mountain range but all their memories rted to ye chen had been erased.

    The glorious star void God''s deep gaze fell on ye chen.

    Exploding 25 soul essence balls in a row was truly a magnificent feat. It was estimated that only the most secretive race test of the major and powerful races could possibly cause the situation of exploding 25 soul essence balls in a row. The most that the star radiance void God had seen before was a continuous explosion of 20 soul essence balls. That was when a cosmos God was selecting his disciple, and a genius from a famous race had exploded 20 soul essence balls.

    Back then, the star radiance void God and that genius from the famous n participated in the cosmos God test together. Currently, that genius from the famous n was already an expert who had been famous for a long time among cosmos gods. As for him, he was stuck at the void God Realm and could not advance any further.

    As for ye chen, he had not reached his limit yet!

    "There''s no need to test them, bring them in!" The voice of the glorious star void God could be heard. It was already amazing to have twenty-five soul essence balls explode. Even the glorious star void God did not know the difference between having twenty-five and thirty soul essence balls explode.

    The glorious star void God knew one thing. Even the powerful races in the God territory like the Golden Horn race and the star Soul Race would treat a genius who could explode twenty-five soul essence balls as a treasure.

    The glorious star void God was thinking of a problem now. How could he help ye chen escape the fate suppression of the star Soul n?

    Void God Xing Hui had a deep rtionship with the human race. Back then, he had been saved by a powerful being of the human race, and he had an irreconcble feud with the star Soul Race.

    At that time, he had only been a domain God, and he couldn''t estimate the realm of that human expert. He only knew that the human expert''s cultivation base was unfathomably deep. Back then, he had been stuck at the domain god level and had wandered around the God territory for a very long time. That human powerhouse had not only saved him, but had also taught him the glorious STAR technique, which had given him the opportunity to advance.

    Back then, the human race''s Almighty said that he woulde back to find him. However, he had waited in the God territory for countless years, but the human race''s Almighty had not appeared.

    In these endless years, the star radiance void God had provided protection to the human race. It was also to repay the human race''s great expert.

    Therefore, when the glorious star void God discovered that ye Chen''s astral body was so powerful, his first thought was to help ye chen escape the fate suppression of the star Soul n. If he could escape the fate suppression of the star Soul n, ye chen might be the one who would lead the human race to a new rise.

    If that was the case, it could also be considered as repaying the kindness of that human race Almighty.

    In addition, he was also taking revenge on the star Soul n. He had watched helplessly as his own race was destroyed by the star Soul n, and all of his nsmen had be Wanderers in the divine territory. Although his race was only an inferior third-rank race, he had never once extinguished his anger to take revenge on the star Soul n.

    The star radiance void God was from a race called the origin. The star radiance void God was the current leader of the origin race.

    Upon hearing the glorious star void God''s instructions, the two void gods, Zhuang Xu and bright sun, transmitted their voices to ye chen and the other one hundred and thirteen people.  "Everyone, please follow me!"

    "Father!" Xiao Tong looked at Lin Xiao.<novelnext></novelnext>

    go, go. Follow the glorious star void God and cultivate well. In the future, you will be The Guardian of the spiritual pupil n. Your father will also feel proud of you!  Lin Xiao waved his hand, a satisfied smile on his face. He cupped his hands at ye chen and said, " please take care of my daughter, Your Excellency.

    "I will!" Ye chen nodded. Little Tong was so kind and cute. Of course, ye chen would take care of her.

    In addition to little Tong, the spiritual pupil n had two other candidates. One was from Wu Zheng''s faction, and the other was from Lin Xiao''s faction. The young nsman from Lin Xiao''s faction was a domain God, and he respectfully stood beside little Tong.

    The void God Zhuang Xu brought ye chen, venerable Linglong, little tanuki, little Tong, and the one hundred and thirteen powerhouses of the various ns into the abode of the glorious star void God.

    "The test is over. Everyone, please return!" After the bright sun void God finished speaking, he waved his right hand. Rays of light poured down on the powerhouses from the various ns. Their memories of ye chen werepletely altered. Ye chen had only exploded five spirit essence orbs.

    Groups of powerhouses from various ns left one after another. They discussed the test in high spirits but not many people talked about ye chen.

    Within the cave dwelling of the star radiance void God.

    Void God Zhuang Xu made arrangements for the powerhouses from the other ns, including little Tong. Void God Starlight met ye chen, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki alone.

    "We meet again!" The glorious star void God''s gaze fell on ye chen. When he had first met ye chen, he had only saved him in passing. He had not expected ye Chen''s innate cultivation base to be so strong. This had surprised him.

    void God Xing Hui, many thanks for taking care of me during this period of time!  Ye chen said respectfully. He held the glorious star void God in high regard. Over the long years, the glorious star void God had saved countless humans. This alone was worthy of his respect.

    Void God Xing Hui''s gaze fell upon Supreme Linglong as he smiled and said, "  I also have an impression of you. You''re one of the leaders of the human race, right? "

    Paragon Linglong nodded her head, not denying it.

    "Then are you?" The glorious star void God looked at ye chen.

    "Yes!" Ye chen admitted. There was no need to hide this anymore.

    "Back then, one of the leaders of the human race saved me. I guess I''ve had a good rtionship with the human race." The glorious star void God smiled.

    I wonder which human race leader saved the glorious star void God back then? " The exquisite Paragon couldn''t help but ask curiously. She had also heard of this matter, but she didn''t know which great expert of the human race had saved the glorious star void God.

    The glorious star void God shook his head and sighed, " "I don''t know either. I only know that you humans call that powerful being the sage Monarch!"

    Ye chen and venerable Linglong paused when they heard the glorious star void God''s words. They could not help but look at each other. The person who had saved the glorious star void God back then was ye Chen''s past life?

    As if sensing the strange expressions on ye chen and venerable Linglong''s faces, the glorious star void God asked, " "You know that human Almighty?"

    Upon hearing void God Xing Hui''s question, ye chen answered first, "  yes, he''s an ancestor of the human tribe. We will follow his footsteps and revive the human tribe!  Ye chen did not dare to reveal everything to the glorious star void God before he knew the full details of his background.

    At the moment, it seemed that the Starlight void God was not bad, but he still had to observe for a while.

    The glorious star void God nodded slightly. He knew that ye chen and venerable Linglong were hiding something but he did not pursue the matter.

    "Since you are the leaders of the human race, I know what to do! I will do my best to protect your territory. As long as the Golden Horn n and the star Soul n do not send cosmos God experts, no one would dare to touch you in the cangyi divine region even if a ruler came! Most likely, the cosmos gods would not care about such a small matter. Usually, as long as it did not threaten the race''s benefits, the cosmos gods would not appear. Back then, if it wasn''t for the fact that the human race had advanced to be a sixth-grade race and produced many experts, threatening the interests of a few seventh-grade races, those cosmos gods would not have taken action to suppress the human race." The star radiance void God said.

    Ye chen nodded. Such a small territory would not attract the attention of cosmos God experts.

    "The heavenly water Grotto-heaven is extremely wondrous. In the past, that human race''s Almighty sage king also entered it toprehend the Dao. Perhaps you''ll gain some new insights when you enter! It''s a pity that the star Soul n has suppressed the luck of your human race. Otherwise, the two of you might be able to cultivate to the cosmos God Realm in your lifetime." The star radiance void God sighed.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the glorious star void God''s words. The sage had entered the heavenly water Grotto-heaven before he was alive? When the sage king was alive, did he enter the heavenly water Grotto-heaven toprehend the Dao? Or did he have other intentions?

    Perhaps there were some secrets hidden in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven! Even the star radiance void God might not know about it!

    Ye chen suddenly wanted to enter the heavenly water Grotto. From ye Chen''s point of view, the sage was a very mysterious and powerful person. From the flying Daggers, the sunken Jade Tower, and all the other arrangements, it could be seen that the sage did not leave any loopholes. Back then, he had entered the heavenly water Grotto not just for the sake ofprehending the Dao.

    Everyone''s messages were too enthusiastic. Snail tidied up the questions raised by everyone. They mainly included the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor, Tengyun, and the others, why did Xing Xuan be the Divine Master, little macaque''s identity and origin, the rtionship between Nan gongze and Xing Xuan, and whether little Tian and little squido had the chance to fight. Snail would slowly answer these questions in the subsequent chapters. If there were any questions that you wanted to know, you could leave a message in WeChat. Snail would try to reply as much as possible, I also hope that everyone can help snail to perfect its nine-star and have a satisfactory ending.

    In addition, snail''s next book will be a refreshing and cool fantasy!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 984 The History Of The Human Race

    ~~

    the star Soul n is suppressing the luck of the human race, " the glorious star void God continued.  the star Soul n uses a Sacred Treasure called the heavenly luck zither. In order to activate the heavenly Kismet zither, the three powerful races of the world of the divine territory had expended a great deal of effort. They''ve taken control of the human race. If you want to break through the star Soul race''s suppression of luck, you might need the help of something."

    "With the help of what?" Ye chen asked. He had heard Chi Xu mention the heavenly Kismet zither before. He knew that the Holy Spirit Orb could resist the heavenly Kismet zither but he did not know if the Starlight void God had any other methods.

    "As far as I know, there are two sacred treasures that can go against the tianyun Qin. One of them is the ball of the sacred Spirit, and the other is the divine dream Pearl. However, I don''t know where these two items are, but they might be in the hands of some powerful race. When the red void God Hall first appeared, I thought that the Holy Spirit Ball would appear, but who knew that it didn''t." The glorious star void God sighed.

    Ye chen did not know what the divine dream Pearl was, but the Holy Spirit Orb happened to be in ye Chen''s Skyfire armguard.

    Chi Xu had said that the Holy Spirit Ball could help him advance to the domain God Realm, and it seemed like he hadn''t lied.

    In order to advance to the domain God Realm, shouldn''t he take the risk and enter the Holy Spirit Orb?

    However, after thinking about it, it was too dangerous to take out the Holy Spirit Orb in the world of the divine territory. It was better to return to the Milky Way star field first!

    Ye chen did not mention the Holy Spirit Orb to the glorious star void God. Instead, he asked, "  void God Starlight, do you know what happened to the human race back then? "

    "Back then, the human race could be considered very powerful. The ye Royal n that holds power has tens of cosmos gods. The strongest is the sage monarch who has reached the peak of the cosmos God Realm and is only a step away from bing an ancestor God."

    with such strength, you still can''t be ranked as a seventh-grade race? " Ye chen asked, puzzled.

    you are underestimating the seventh-grade races too much. Every seventh-grade race has several hundred cosmos gods. Furthermore, every seventh-grade race has several hundred vassal races fighting for them.

    Ye chen nodded. A seventh-level race was indeed powerful. No wonder the human race could only be a sixth-level race back then.

    "Even though the human race is only a sixth-grade race, the sage monarch from back then was indeed very powerful. At the peak of the cosmos God Realm, there was only one who could contend against him, and that was the sage king of the Xing hun n. The two super experts seemed to be fighting for something, and they would enter the space-time border to fight from time to time. It''s said that if sage king were to obtain that item, the human race would without a doubt rise to the seventh-grade."

    He didn''t know what the Saint King of the star Soul Race and the Saint King of the human race had been fighting for, but it must have been something very important.

    "That great battle shook the entire godly realm and even attracted the attention of a few Elder Gods. However, the Elder Gods didn''te to stop it. The war continued for thousands of years until one day, the situation changed."

    "What change?" Ye chen immediately asked. Beside him, venerable Linglong and little tanuki perked up their ears to listen.

    "There''s a rebellion within the human race. Although the sage king was powerful, he was undoubtedly a tyrant. During the war with the Xing hun n, the sage king had sacrificed arge number of human experts to cultivate demonic techniques in order to increase his strength. He had wanted to achieve the realm of Dao and demon as one. With a wave of his hand, trillions of humans were annihted, and their soul essences were all gathered into the sage." The glorious star void God couldn''t help but feel emotional as he recalled what had happened back then. The Sage''s power was beyond anyone''s imagination, " and within the human race, there were six heavenly monarchs who led the rebellion against the Sage''s violent acts.

    When ye chen heard this, he could not help but feel a little stunned. He did not expect history to be like this.

    Both the exquisite Paragon and little tanuki were silent.

    "It''s hard to say who''s right and who''s wrong in this matter. Everyone has their own stand. The sage king was decisive in his killing, and in my opinion, he''s a man of Great Spirit. He''s trying to make the human race a seventh-grade race. It was a pity that the others could not understand the Sage''s actions. The six heavenly Lords could not bear to see the sage being so stubborn. Billions of humans died at the hands of the sage. Finally, internal strife broke out in the human race. In the end, the sage king''s friends and family deserted him, leaving behind only a few men of sacrifice."

    Ye chen sighed in his heart. He finally understood why blind had kept a respectful distance from him.

    "The sage fought six human heaven monarchs alone and didn''t lose. Instead, he defeated the Army led by the six heaven monarchs and killed his way out of the God territory world. After this internal conflict, the human race''s strength was severely damaged, and the sage king was also injured. Just as the sage was injured, the sage king of the star Soul n challenged the sage."

    "In the previous battle thatsted for thousands of years, the sage king was originally able to firmly suppress the sage king. However, the sage king became stronger as the battle progressed, and the sage king realized that he was no longer a match for the sage king. At this time, he issued a challenge to the sage king."

    "What was the result of that battle?" Ye chen could not help but ask. Although he had already guessed the oue, he could not help but ask.

    "The oue of that battle was beyond my expectations. I''ve only heard of it from others. The sacred king was defeated and was heavily injured. In the end, a hundred cosmos gods from the star Soul n joined forces to save the sacred king. As for the sage, he had suffered serious injuries that were difficult to recover from during the battle. It seemed that he had been saved by a fairy transformed from Divine Grass. However, it seemed that after this battle, the sage was a little disheartened, and his life was gradually burning to the end. It was after that that the sage king saved my life and taught me the glorious STAR technique. I changed my name to glorious star and settled down in the Tensui mountain range.  after that, the sage disappeared without a trace. It''s said that he left the God Realm world, " the Starlight void God said faintly, his voice filled with endless emotion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen nodded. His heart skipped a beat. Could the fairy that the divine herb had transformed into be ruoyun? However, ruoyun did not know about the sage. After some thought, perhaps ruoyun was the reincarnation of that fairy?

    Ye chen finally understood some of the reasons for this. Why did the sage use divine blood to nourish the divine Grass when he was at the end of his life? So his past life and ruoyun''s past life had such a connection.

    Ye chen finally had a clear understanding of what had happened back then. It was not convenient for ye chen toment on the Sage''s character. He had saved hundreds of millions of people and ughtered hundreds of millions of people. Who could tell the merits and demerits of this? However, it was certain that the sage was a formidable person. The Sage''s name would definitely be on the human tribe''s merit monument.

    "After that war, the star Soul n joined forces with the Golden Horn n and other powerful races to massacre the human race in the entire universe. They chased after the six heavenly Lords. In fact, the human race and the star Soul n were originally on friendly terms. Some of the star Soul n''s star souls had tried to protect the human race during their evacuation, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. The demonic beast n, who had allied with the human race, had also been affected. It was said that in that battle, three heavenly Lords died and disappeared without a trace. Several Supreme Saints among the demonic beasts were also killed in the battle. It was a long war that spread across millions of star fields in the universe. If not for the fact that the sacred king of the star Soul Race was heavily injured, and that the majority of the cosmos gods were protecting him, the human race would have been wiped out!"

    It was hard to imagine how brutal the war was.

    After that war, the human race began to fall and had not recovered until now.

    Thinking back to the time when her father, the heavenly Lord of the great Dao, had fought to the point where his divine blood had been drained and his soul had been scattered for the sake of the human race, she couldn''t help but feel sad. If her father hadn''t ced her and Rui ''er in the ice coffin and escaped, they would have already died. However, when they were saved by the blind uncle, there was only a deste imperial mausoleum of the great path left in the void.

    After that, they had been fighting for the rise of the human race. Later on, rumors about the reincarnation of the sage began to spread among the human race.

    At this moment, the human tribe''s powerhouses had already experienced a deep reflection. Although the sage King''s atrocities back then had caused manyints in the human tribe and caused the sage king to be betrayed by his friends and family, they had to admit that the sage king had indeed fought for the human tribe. Under the circumstances at that time, if the sage king had not done so, the human tribe''s fate would not have been any better if the sage king had been defeated by the sage king of the Xing hun n.

    They held aplicated feeling as they waited for the rise of the reincarnation of the sage king.

    Could the human race return to the divine realm? Could he rise again?

    Venerable Linglong nced at ye chen beside her with aplicated expression. Ye chen was undoubtedly the most crucial person. Moreover, ye Chen''s talent was indeed amazing. In just a few decades, he had already cultivated to the Empyrean Star Lord level. The previous soul essence test had also convinced her. Other than the reincarnation of a Saint, who else could possess such a powerful soul essence?

    Although the descendants of the six heavenly Lords were not happy with the sage, they had to admit that the Sage''s reincarnation might be the only hope for the human race.

    The glorious star void God looked at ye chen and then at venerable Linglong. He said in a deep voice, "  I don''t know how the human tribe is doing now, but if you decide to fight the star Soul n one day, don''t forget to bring me along. The primordial chaos n has been waiting for a long time!  His chest was filled with battle intent. He had endured for such a long time just for that day!

    It was a pity that the current human race was no longer the human race of the past.

    Ye chen nodded and asked, " void God Starlight, do you know what other powerhouses are there in our human race? " If he knew the whereabouts of those human powerhouses, he could recruit them back under hismand.

    "I''m not too sure about that." The star radiance void God pondered for a moment before saying, " Oh, right. There''s one more thing that I almost forgot to tell you guys.

    "What is it?" Ye chen asked curiously.

    back then, it was the ye royal family who ruled the human race. The sage was also a member of the ye royal family. After the great destruction of the human race, an infant was born in the ye royal family. In terms of seniority, he was of the same generation as the sage. It was said that this person''s talent wasparable to the sage. However, at that time, the human race could no longer protect this peerless genius. They sent him to the depths of the universe by sealing him in ice.  The star radiance void God said.

    a genius from the ye royal family, his talent is on par with the sage? " The Linglong Paragon was extremely shocked. The sage King''s talent was absolutely rare in this world, yet that baby''s talent was actually on par with the sage King''s? The ye royal family was indeed worthy of being the pinnacle race of the human race back then. They had actually produced two peerless geniuses in session.

    void God Xing Hui, do you know what the name of that absolute genius is? " Ye chen asked. Although the baby might have changed his name and might not even be alive, he might be able to find some clues by asking.

    The glorious star void God frowned and thought for a moment before saying, " "I think he''s called ye xingxuan!"

    Ye xingxuan? Ye Chen''s eyes widened.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 985 Peak Of Star Lord!

    ~~

    Tian Yuan and Xing Xuan were the two former Star Lords of the Tian Yuan.

    Was this ye xingxuan the former mysterious star Master of the Tian Yuan?

    Ye chen could not be sure. This was just his guess. After all, there were many people with the same name. If it was really the mysterious star''s master, it would be a little shocking. The mysterious star Master was also a member of the ye royal family? And a super genius at that? His Astral Soul Fusion rate was not as good as what the rumors said. Was this all just a smokescreen?

    Right now, mysterious star''s star Master was already in the sky Demon God nation, and he was that God master.

    Ye chen guessed that Xing Xuan might have been controlled by the ancestral fiend''s demonic Qi.

    Ye chen sighed in his heart. He hoped that the mysterious star''s master was not the ye xingxuan that the Starlight void God had mentioned.

    After chatting with the glorious star void God for a while, ye chen, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki entered arge hall under the glorious star void God''s lead.

    In the Great Hall, the geniuses from various ns were gathered. When they saw ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki following behind the glorious star void God, they all revealed envious expressions. They guessed that the glorious star void God must have given ye chen and the others some benefits.

    Ye Chen''s talent was so shocking that it was not surprising that he was personally received by the Starlight void God. However, they were not so lucky.

    The star radiance void God swept his gaze across the geniuses of the various races and said, " "All of you are geniuses from different races. I have high expectations for all of you. The heavenly water Grotto that you will be entering is a spacetime crack that was formed when the divine realm was first created. The flow of time inside is different from the outside world. A few decades inside is only equivalent to a day outside."

    Hearing the words of the void God Xing Hui, these geniuses from the various races were in an uproar. They had never thought that there would be such a ce. Didn''t that mean that they only needed to stay there for a year or two before they could break through to the domain God, world God, or even void God Realm?

    They were all whispering to each other and discussing excitedly. Since there was such a ce, why did the ster void God not allow his disciples to enter and cultivate?

    "I''m sure you''re all wondering why I''m keeping such a mysterious ce to myself. In fact, entering the heavenly water Grotto-heaven was a very dangerous thing. Out of a hundred people who went in, only one mighte out alive. In other ces in the divine territory, everyone''s lifespan is eternal. However, in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, due to the distortion of time and space, the speed of aging will be thousands or even tens of thousands of times faster. You can feel your physical body aging every day. Some peopleprehended the way of eternity inside and survived. Some people couldn''tprehend it and quickly aged and decayed until they died. Moreover, after entering the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, you can onlye out after ten days. However, ten days outside is equivalent to five hundred years inside, and it''s five hundred years of life that is rapidly flowing away. Most people can''t make it and die. Those who made it through, many of them became universe gods or even void gods in a short ten days!" The star radiance void God said solemnly. This was a pure gamble of life and death, " if you all retreat now, it''s still not toote!

    Hearing the words of the void God Xing Hui, the experts from the various races hesitated. They had all heard thatprehending the Dao in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven would allow one''s cultivation to increase explosively, but they had never thought that the heavenly water Grotto-heaven would be so dangerous.

    After entering it, it was very possible for one to reach the world deity or even void God Realm in a short ten days!

    This huge temptation made them reluctant to give up this rare opportunity.

    500 years was not a long time for them. If they coulde out, they would have achieved sess.

    Everyone was hesitating, but no one left.

    In the world of the divine territory, life and death were toomon. Every day, many powerhouses died, and their lives were like grass. If they could be a world deity or a void God, even if they had to risk their lives, they would be willing to do so. Even though they knew that out of a hundred people, there was a high possibility that only one would survive, they would still do so without hesitation.

    "We wouldn''t havee here if we didn''t have the heart of the strong!"

    that''s right. Void God Starlight, let us in!  The geniuses of the various races said one after another with determined expressions.

    The glorious star void God''s gaze fell on ye chen, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki.   actually, you guys don''t have to go in. Other people can advance to be universe gods or even void gods inside. However, you guys are being suppressed by the star Soul n''s fate energy. In the end, you guys might only reach peak demigod realm. Are you guys really prepared to go in? "

    Upon hearing the words of the glorious star void God, the geniuses from the various ns looked at ye chen and the others with pity in their eyes. The risk they took was proportional to the reward. That was because if they could stay in there for long enough, they might be able to reach the world deity or even void God Realm. However, it was a tragedy for ye chen to wait. No matter how hard they tried, even if they took the risk and waited for enough time toe out, they would only be able to reach peak demigod rank in the end.

    How sad.

    If it were ye chen and the others who had taken such a big risk but could only get so little in return, they would definitely not do it.

    "Little tanuki, you don''t have to go in. I''ll go in!" Ye chen said to little tanuki after some thought.

    Little tanuki shook her head and said,"I won''t let big brother ye chen go in alone. We''ll either stay outside or go in together!" Don''t forget, my demonic beast n doesn''t have much talent in other things, but we have a long life. Five hundred years is nothing!"

    The 500 years inside was different from the 500 years outside. It was the 500 years of life that passed quickly!

    Ye chen thought about it. If little tanuki really could not hold on any longer, he could still keep little tanuki in the world of his dantian. Staying in the world of his dantian would not be affected by the loss of life. When he thought of this, ye chen was relieved.

    Ye chen nced at little Tong and asked, " "Little Tong, are you also preparing to go in?"

    "En!" Xiao Tong nodded without hesitation, and a trace of determination shed in her eyes. She knew that there was danger ahead, but she did not turn back because she wanted to be The Guardian of the spiritual pupil n!

    The Linglong Supreme naturally decided to enter without any hesitation. It was just a heavenly water Grotto-heaven, so she wasn''t afraid!<novelnext></novelnext>

    your divine roots and soul essences are very strong. The rate of your life force passing by will be slightly slower!  The glorious star void God looked at ye chen and the others. After living for so long, the glorious star void God had seen too many deaths, so he appeared very calm.

    "In that case, let''s go in together!" Ye chen said in a deep voice. It was just the heavenly water Grotto. It was not enough to make him retreat. Besides, he wanted to investigate what the sage had wanted to do when he entered the heavenly water Grotto.

    Not a single one of the hundred or so powerhouses chose to retreat.

    Those who were able toe here were all outstanding geniuses from various races, so they would not be so easily scared off.

    "Alright, let''s go in!" The glorious star void God swept his gaze across the crowd. With a wave of his hand, a void gate appeared in the middle of the hall.  Beyond the Void gate is the heavenly water Grotto-heaven!

    The geniuses looked at each other and entered the void gate one after another, disappearing into it.

    Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki looked at each other before stepping into the void gate together.

    In the heavenly water Grotto-heaven.

    This was a huge and boundless void world. Space-time Dao patterns were like a waterfall that fell from the sky.

    No wonder this ce was called the heavenly water Grotto-heaven.

    In this vast and boundless heaven water cave, they were like dust.

    These experts from various races flew into the depths of the void. They were preparing to find a ce to quietly cultivate. They could feel their life force continuously flowing out of their bodies. Each and every one of them couldn''t wait. They didn''t want to waste even a second.

    Ye chen, venerable Linglong, little tanuki, little Tong, and the others found a more secluded ce and sat cross-legged in meditation.

    In the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, life indeed passed quickly, but time passed extremely slowly.

    Aftering to the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, ye chen had a faint feeling that there seemed to be a certain consciousness here. This consciousness had a sense of familiarity that came from his soul.

    Was it the sage King''s will?

    Ye chen thought to himself. When his astral body searched for it, the consciousness drifted away and disappeared without a trace.

    Anyway, there was still a lot of time, and he would find it sooner orter.

    Ye chen thought to himself and began to cultivate. In the beginning, ye chen felt that his life force was flowing away very quickly. However, when he began to cultivate and entered the state of anatta, the speed of his life force flowing away slowed down.

    After the entire heavenly water Grotto-heaven weed these visitors, it became lively for a while before it became quiet again.

    Everyone was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, and no one disturbed the other.

    Time seemed to have passed since ancient times.

    With the passage of time, ye chen felt that his cultivation base was also slowly increasing and umting. His cultivation base had gradually reached the peak of his current realm and was only one step away from the peak of the star Lord realm. Ye chen was not in a hurry to reach the peak of the star Lord realm but slowly umted his strength.

    There seemed to be a mysterious power in the heavenly water paradise that could calm people down. After ye chen entered the state of anatta, time seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.

    One year, two years, three years wasted.

    Ye chen suddenly lost track of time. His quiet cultivation grew deeper and deeper, as if his entire person had sunk into a deep sea of consciousness.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base continued to umte. The quantitative change led to a qualitative change. In the end, he broke through the limits of an Arcana Star Lord and entered the peak of the star Lord realm. Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power gathered around ye chen like a storm, transforming into nine colors.

    Waves of space-time Dao Pattern Power continued to gather and enter ye Chen''s body.

    He had finally reached the peak of the star Lord realm!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He had finally broken through to the peak of the star Lord realm! This was another huge leap for him.

    After the advancement, ye chen did not stand up. Instead, he continued to sit quietly and cultivate, consolidating his current cultivation base. His consciousness sank into the depths of his sea of consciousness. His entire astral body floated as if it had fused with the entire heavenly water Grotto-heaven.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 986 The Sage Kings Split Soul

    ~~

    At this moment, in the hall outside.

    The star radiance void God, Zhuang Xu, and bright sun void God were looking into the heavenly water Eden.

    They could see what was happening in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, but they couldn''t control the life and death of the geniuses.

    I wonder how many of us will be able to survive this time, " the bright sun void God sighed. They had entered the heavenly water Grotto-heaven many years ago, and all of theirpanions had died one by one. Thinking about it now, he still felt a little sad.

    The void God Zhuang Xu''s gaze fell on ye chen, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki.  "The three of them are really strange. I can feel that the other people''s life force is draining at least ten times faster than theirs! Master, that ye chen has broken through to the peak of the star Lord realm. Can they break through the suppression of the star Soul n''s destiny?"

    "Impossible!" The glorious star void God shook his head, " the power of the heavenly fate zither covers the entire universe. It will be the same even if they stay in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven! I can''t break through to the domain God Realm!"

    "What a pity!" The two void gods, Zhuang Xu and bright sun, sighed.

    The glorious star void God did not say anything. He only looked at ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, with a deep gaze.

    Ye Chen''s astral body floated around as if it had integrated into the entire heavenly water Grotto-heaven. At this time, ye Chen''s senses were very sharp. He could feel that three pairs of eyes were observing him.

    It should be the three void gods, Xing Hui, Zhuang Xu, and bright sun!

    Among the three gazes, ye chen could vaguely sense a hint of hostility in one of them.

    Ye chen was very familiar with the gaze of the glorious star void God. This hostile gaze was not from the glorious star void God. Could it be one of the two void gods, Zhuang Xu or bright sun? It seemed that a spy had been nted by the side of the glorious star void God!

    At this time, it was even more important to not expose the Holy Spirit Orb.

    He would continue cultivating first. He would only know which of the two void gods, Zhuang Xu and bright sun, was the spy after he left.

    Vaguely, ye chen seemed to hear a voice calling out to him from the depths of his mind.

    Ye chen entered the depths of his consciousness, trying to find the voice.

    Time flew by.

    On the eighth year, among the hundred geniuses, a few of them couldn''t resist the loss of life. They gradually aged, wrinkles appeared on their skin, and their hair turned white.

    In the divine realm, they had never experienced what aging felt like. A few geniuses couldn''t bear the pressure and went crazy. They searched frantically, trying to find a way out, but they failed. The heavenly water Grotto-Heaven''s Gate would only open after they had stayed there for five hundred years.

    They could only slowly grow old inside and eventually turn into a pile of dust.

    In the divine realm, as long as one wasn''t killed, one''s life would be eternal. Therefore, experts from different races were countless. They madly emerged and killed each other, making people''s lives very cheap. Even if they died here, their nsmen wouldn''t feel too regretful. No one would remember them because death was something that couldn''t be moremon. In a few years, the young nsmen of their ns would grow up one after another like leeks that couldn''t be cut off.

    It had only been eight years, and more than ten people had already died. How were they going to survive the next few hundred years?

    At this time, ye Chen''s consciousness seemed to have entered another world. Looking ahead, a tall and heroic figure appeared in his sight.

    He was tall and dressed in white. He had an air of indifference and carefreeness about him. It was only his back, but it seemed as if he had be one with the entire world.

    "You''re here?" He turned around, and ye chen finally saw his face clearly. His appearance was somewhat simr to ye Chen''s. He had a well-defined face, sword-like eyebrows, and bright eyes. He had the image of a young man.

    "You are the sage king?" Ye Chen''s heart trembled. After seeing the other party, ye chen immediately understood. When the sage entered the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, he had left a wisp of his soul here.  you knew I woulde? Did you arrange everything, including the flying Daggers and the sunken Jade Tower?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s words, the sage shook his head and smiled."The world''s great Dao is rolling forward. Even if I can predict the heavenly secrets, I can''t predict my own fate. Everything you''ve encountered is naturally not something I can arrange. If everything could have been arranged, I wouldn''t have lost to the Saint King!"

    The knot in ye Chen''s heart had finally been untied. He had thought that his fate was controlled by the sage.

    "As your previous life, I can only do my best to pave the way for my reincarnation. As for how far I can go, that''s not for me to decide. It''s for you!" The sage looked at ye chen and smiled faintly.

    Ye chen nodded, feeling relieved.

    "If you have any more questions, you can ask me!" The sage looked at ye chen and said, " the future of the human race depends on you. Although the star Soul n has suppressed the human race''s destiny with the heavenly Kismet zither, I have a feeling that you''ll be the one to break the suppression of destiny because of your nine Astra skies!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Nine Astra skies?"

    "That''s right, the nine Astra skies. Actually, the nine Astra skies you''re cultivating is just one of the nine chapters of the nine Astra skies." The sage king said with a smile.

    Such a powerful nine Astra skies technique, and it was only one of the nine cultivation techniques?

    "What about theplete nine Astra skies?" Ye chen asked in surprise.

    "In fact, in order to cultivate the nine Astra skies, we have already cultivated for eight lives. You are in your ninth life. The previous seven lives were born in seven different worlds and cultivated the first seven chapters of the nine Astra skies. Every time we reincarnate, we will be stronger. When I was cultivating, I used 50 years to reach the peak of demigod, 100 years to be a domain God, 500 years to be a world deity, 2000 years to be a cosmos God, and 5000 years to be a peak cosmos God. You''re cultivating the ninth chapter, so your cultivation speed is much faster than mine. You''ve reached the peak of demigod realm at the age of twenty. Your future achievements will far surpass mine!"

    The nine Astra skies was divided into nine chapters. Ye chen had alreadypleted the first eight chapters and was now cultivating the ninth chapter.

    "Then isn''t it the same as the ck Pearl snake?" Ye chen thought to himself.

    "ck armor spirit snake? Are you talking about the gang spirit snake in the demonic beast n? You''re actuallyparing the Pearl spirit snake''s reincarnation to the nine Astra skies!" The sage shook his head andughed.  the bamboo groove snake''s reincarnation is just constantly looking for a body to parasitize. Although their strength can continue to be stronger, their soul level has not be stronger. If you cultivate the nine Astra skies to its peak, you''ll be able to reach the Elder God Realm!"

    Ye chen was slightly surprised. At the end of the cultivation, one could reach the ancestral God Realm?

    the ancestor gods are the most powerful existences in this world. Every ancestor God has a supreme deity position. Together, they manage everything in the universe.  The sage sighed.  it''s a pity that I wasn''t able to help the human race obtain the godhood of life after the ancestral God of life was annihted in order to repair the cracks in the universe. Otherwise, the human race wouldn''t be in such a state today!

    the gods below the ancestor God have God''s blood, God''s bones, and God''s essence, but they don''t have a God''s divine spark. In this world, only the ancestor God has a God''s divine spark. The life God''s divine spark can control all living beings in the world.

    Hearing the Sage''s words, ye chen could not help but ask, " "Where''s the Godhead of life? could it be in the hands of the Saint King of the star Soul n?"

    "No, I didn''t," The sage king smiled and said, " when the sage king injured me and was about to obtain the Godhead of life, I activated thest move of the star amplification Flying Dagger and severely injured the sage king. It''s enough for him to suffer the disintegration of a Heavenly Divine weapon. For the next several hundred thousand years, he has to suffer the pain of his soul burning." Speaking of what had happened back then, a faint look of sadness shed in the Sage''s eyes. Some things had happened back then, which made him feel guilty and remorseful. However, he was not willing to talk about it.

    When ye chen saw the Sage''s expression, he understood that all of this must have something to do with ruoyun. ording to the words of the glorious star void God, ye chen could already guess what had happened back then.

    "Then where is the divine spark of life now?"

    "The divine spark of life has already been collected by the other seventeen Elder Gods. Only the most powerful experts of the various races are qualified to obtain the divine spark of life and advance into the ranks of the Elder Gods. Once you reach that level, you''ll know how to obtain the divine spark of life." The sage king said.

    The seventeen Elder Gods, in addition to the deceased Elder God of life, meant that there were a total of eighteen Elder Gods in this world!

    Those were the pinnacle existences in the cosmos. They looked down on the entire cosmos. Any expert, even those at the peak of the cosmos God Realm, was merely an ant-like existence in front of them.

    It turned out that the human race''s Saint monarch and the star Soul race''s Saint King had fought for the life godhood!

    "I''ve hidden one of the flying Daggers" fragments in the heavenly water cave. If you sense it carefully, you''ll be able to find its location. You have to find all the fragments of the star Yan Flying Daggers and restore this Heavenly Divine weapon. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to defeat the Saint King of the star Soul Race. Not only does the star Soul Race have the heavenly fate zither, but they also have a Heavenly Divine weapon, the Saint Bloodsoul halberd!" The sage warned ye chen with a solemn expression.

    The star Soul n had a Heavenly Divine weapon and a rare treasure.

    "I understand!" Ye chen nodded. It was easier said than done to resist the powerful star Soul n but this was something ye chen had to do. He had to conquer the universe and fight for a clear sky for the human race!

    "Are you ready?" The sage looked at ye chen and smiled faintly.

    "What preparations?" Ye chen was stunned.

    "You''ll fuse with my soul. This wisp of soul is my gift to you. Although it can''t help you break through the luck suppression of the star Soul n and reach the domain God Realm, it''s not enough." The sage looked at ye chen and said, " however, the power contained in it is beyond your imagination at the moment. This process may be very painful, so you have to be mentally prepared!

    A trace of the sage King''s will was slowly extracted from the split soul.

    "In order to prevent my consciousness from affecting you, I will separate my consciousness from the split soul. I will dissipate in a few minutes. If you have any questions, ask me quickly!" The sage said carefreely. The wisp of soul floated toward ye chen and attached itself to his astral body.

    BOOM!

    An unbearable pain was transmitted into ye Chen''s mind.

    for several days in ~ row,~ have to drive back and forth, sweep graves, and all kinds of other things. At the same time ~~ have to keep updating my novel.~ ''m exhausted.  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 987 Second-Grade Race

    ~~

    At this moment, ye chen did not have the energy to ask any questions. He only felt a heart-wrenching pain.

    The sage monarch''s split soul continued to merge into his divine soul, and his divine soul seemed to be about to burst. The sage Lord''s split soul was too powerful. It was not something that ye chen could withstand at his current level.

    Ye chen could feel that his astral body was constantly growing. His spiritual avatar was growing rapidly and eventually filled the entire celestial water Grotto-heaven.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    His brain continued to expand, and the world in his dantian also becamerger andrger.

    In the world of his dantian, the 50000 experts from the various races could feel the overflowing soul power in the world of his dantian. They were absorbing it crazily.

    Waves of powerful auras rose up one after another.

    One expert after another advanced and entered the domain God Realm.

    Among the fifty thousand powerhouses ye chen had recruited, many of them were not human and were not suppressed by fate. Many of them were at peak demigod-level and were only a step away from bing a domain God. Under normal circumstances, it would be very difficult for them to advance to the domain God Realm unless they had some fortuitous encounters. However, the sage King''s soul fragment had instantly strengthened their souls, and they all advanced one after another.

    Domain god level experts were like bamboo shoots after a rain, constantly appearing. Not long after, there were more than three thousand of them.

    Over three thousand domain God experts!

    The power of the sage monarch''s split soul was also constantly entering the bodies of the Golden domain beasts.

    Almost at the same time, more than a hundred golden domain beasts began to hatch.

    The few golden domain beasts that had already hatched absorbed the power of the Sage''s soul fragment, and their bodies immediately glowed. They also advanced, and a total of seven of them advanced to the domain God Realm. A domain God-level golden domain beast was extremely terrifying. Even a peak world deity might not be able to deal with them. This was because after reaching the domain god level, the physical strength of a golden domain beast would increase by another level. The universe gods couldn''t break through the Golden domain beasts ''bodies at all. Of course, the Golden domain beasts couldn''t do anything to the universe gods either.

    The moment he fused with the Sage''s soul, ye Chen''s cultivation base had already reached the peak of demigod and was only a step away from the domain God Realm.

    If not for his fate being suppressed, ye chen would have advanced to domain God or even higher world God the moment he fused with the sage Lord''s soul fragment! However, due to the suppression of the star Soul n''s destiny, ye Chen''s cultivation base remained at peak demigod-level and was only infinitely close to the domain god level. He could not break through to the domain god level.

    His divine soul continued to strengthen, strengthen, and strengthen his soul.

    Ye chen could feel that his cultivation base was getting closer and closer to the domain God Realm.

    Due to the suppression of destiny, ye chen continued to consolidate his peak demigod rank. His Foundation was iparably solid, tens or even hundreds of times stronger than an ordinary powerhouse.

    The star Soul n''s suppression of luck had indeed limited the development of the human race. However, it had created a group of people in the human race: They would forever remain at the peak of demigod realm. At that level, they would continue to improve and explore, and their foundations would be iparably solid.

    It was like continuously injecting air into a bottle. Due to the bottle''s limitations, the volume of air was always limited, but the density of the air was constantly increasing, and it was constantly increasing to a very terrifying degree.

    As the number of peak star Lord powerhouses in the human race increased, the zither of heavenly luck would gradually be unable to suppress them. This was also the reason why the star Soul n wanted to massacre the human race. They were worried that the human race would break free from the shackles of the zither one day!

    It was like a bottle filled with high-pressure air. When it reached a critical point, the bottle would break.

    At this time, ye Chen''s cultivation base was constantly improving but he could not break through to the domain God Realm. He could only continue to grow stronger at the peak of demigod realm.

    Roar!

    Ye chen was in excruciating pain. He could feel thousands of pressures pressing down on him from all directions.

    No matter how he struggled, he could not break free from this pressure and restraint.

    Even so, ye Chen''s body continued to grow stronger. The godly bones on his back continued to extend. Gradually, more than half of the joints on his back had be godly bones. Half of the blood flowing in his body had also be godly blood. The world in his dantian continued to expand and the spirit bodies were extremely abundant. Hundreds of millions of spirit bodies attached themselves to the celestial bodies.

    The nine stars became iparably huge, and some of the outer stars were also continuously derived.

    As ye Chen''s cultivation base improved, the number of domain gods under hismand increased.

    The Sage''s consciousness watched as ye Chen''s cultivation continued to improve and a gratified smile appeared on his face. His body began to slowly dissipate. In a sense, ye chen was considered an extension of his life.

    Back then, he had been bent on doing things his own way. He had paid the price of countless lives in the human race to increase his strength, just so that the human race could be a peak seventh-grade race. In fact, he had also carried a heavy sense of guilt at that time. Later on, he had been betrayed by everyone and left by his own people. The sage had been living in pain.

    Ye chen represented his new life.

    "I can only do so much for the human race!" The sage looked up at the void and let out a long sigh. This sigh was a sigh of his life.

    As the human race''s Sage Lord, his talent was unparalleled. However, he was also headstrong and stubborn, which eventually led to the copse of the human race.

    His gaze fell on ye chen and he said in a low voice, " "Although I didn''t get the divine spark of life back then, I did capture a wisp of aura from it and injected it into the Star derivation flying knife. That''s why your dantian can derive an independent world. With the nine Astra skies, even I can''t predict how far you''ll reach. I only hope that you won''t follow my path."

    At this time, ye chen did not hear the Sage''s words. His consciousness had been immersed in the depths of his sea of consciousness.

    Time passed quickly in the world of Tensui.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Year after year passed.

    As time passed, more and more geniuses died of old age, turning into dust.

    Out of more than a hundred, only thirty-one were left.

    Out of these 31, more than ten were already old and frail, but they were still struggling to hold on.

    Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki were still in a normal state and were calmly cultivating.

    It was already the sixteenth year, and Xiao Tong''s life force was already draining away quite rapidly. However, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from her body, and she advanced to the domain God Realm.

    After entering the domain God Realm, the speed of little Tong''s life force flowing had slowed down a lot.

    The spiritual pupil n''s fate was not suppressed, so they were able to advance to the domain God Realm. Ye chen, little tanuki, and venerable Linglong could only stay at peak demigod-level and kept approaching the limit of peak demigod-level.

    Both little tanuki and venerable Linglong were barely affected by the loss of life.

    The stronger one''s divine root and soul essence, the slower one''s life would flow.

    After so many years, ye chen felt that although his cultivation base was still at the peak of demigod, he had reached an astonishing limit. His spiritual God was also extremely powerful. The number of domain gods in his dantian had reached eight thousand, and there were nine domain god level golden domain beasts.

    The split soul of a Saint monarch was indeed powerful!

    Ye chen had only fused with less than one percent of it. Most of it was hidden in ye Chen''s divine embryo. If he released all his split soul, it would only take a moment for ye Chen''s astral body to explode.

    After all, that was the split soul of a peak cosmos God expert!

    After sensing the terrifying power of the sage Lord''s split soul, ye chen had a general understanding of the strength of a cosmos God.

    Ever since ye chen came into contact with the glorious star void God, he felt that thetter''s strength was unfathomable. However, ye chen only realized now that although he was already a peak void God, the glorious star void God''s strength was like a drop in the ocean whenpared to a cosmos God. The two were onpletely different levels.

    Ye Chen''s mind was focused on the Holy Spirit stone inscription in the distance. He saw the human n''s strength values soaring on the Holy Spirit stone inscription.

    It broke through 7000 and 8000.

    It broke through continuously and rose to more than 12000!

    The human race''s strength suddenly increased by leaps and bounds. Venerable Linglong opened her eyes and looked at ye chen in surprise. How did the human race''s strength increase so much that it had directly advanced to a second-rank race?

    Was this all rted to ye chen?

    However, venerable Linglong could not see the Sage''s split soul nor the world in ye Chen''s dantian, so she had no idea what had happened.

    She could feel that her bloodline, soul essence, and soul had suddenly strengthened by a lot. Although her cultivation was still at the peak of the star Lord realm, she could indeed feel that her strength had increased.

    It was the same for ye chen. The divine blood, divine bones, and spirit in his body had suddenly be much stronger.

    In fact, that was not all. Trillions of human powerhouses in the entire universe felt a substantial increase in their strength.

    This was the reward that the human race had received after advancing to a level 2 race. It was aprehensive upgrade!

    The strength of the entire human race continued to surge. It only stopped after it reached over 50000. This was the aftereffect of the change in the human race''s bloodline.

    Ye chen took a look. The human race could only advance to a third-level race when their strength value reached one hundred thousand.

    Ye chen and venerable Linglong had not changed much since they were both at the peak of demigod stage. However, what they did not know was that when the human race advanced to be a second-rank race, the human race in the universe was undergoing earth-shaking changes.

    On the Tianyu, a subsidiary of the Tianyuan.

    It was a small family in a border vige. The family head was a ninth-rankbatant. He was watching the strength test of his family members on the training field. The talents of these n disciples were not very high, and the highest cultivation was only at the fifth step.

    we have to thank the ye family for giving us a new life. We must be stronger and be the Guardians of the human race and the followers of the ye n!  The type 9 powerhouse solemnly instructed his n''s disciples, " Tian kui, it''s your turn next!  The Tian kui he had mentioned was a rank three n disciple.

    "Yes, chief!" Tian kui stood up with a serious expression. He circted his celestial Chi and punched at the huge rock in front of him.

    BOOM! A huge rock that was dozens of meters tall was shattered by Tian kui''s punch, turning into rock powder that slowly drifted down.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Tian kui was a rank three? He had to be at least a powerhouse of the ninth step to be able to shatter such a huge Boulder with a single punch, right?

    Tian kui was also dumbfounded. He looked at his fists in a daze, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    Snail had posted pictures of some of the characters, such as tantai Ling, little tanuki, ye chen, and so on, on his WeChat ount. Everyone could see it by replying to the names of these characters. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 988 The Human Army

    ~~

    "I''ve be a type 9 powerhouse?" Tian kui muttered to himself in a daze.

    All of this had happened in an instant, so Tian kui felt like he was in a dream.

    At this moment, the entire n was in an uproar.

    "What''s going on? I feel that my strength has increased a lot!"

    me too! I''m already level 10?!

    The n''s rank two and three experts had all be rank nine powerhouses, while the rank five and rank six experts had all be rank ten powerhouses. As for the rank nine n leader, he had directly entered the ranks of earthly Supreme.

    After advancing to a second-grade race, even a newborn baby would have a physical strength of at least a fifth-grade race! The strength of the powerhouses of all levels had an obvious increase.

    "Patriarch, what''s going on?" Everyone looked at the n leader and asked in excitement and puzzlement.

    ording to the ancient records of our, a long time ago, even the newborns of the human race were at least at thebat Emperor or deity-servant level. All of them were extremely talented. However, as time passed and the luck of the human race was suppressed, the strength of the human race was constantly weakened. Now, our talents are not as good as before. I guess some powerful being has fought for a chance of survival for the human race, which is why our strength has improved so much.

    Hearing the n leader''s words, the nsmen understood a lot.

    "A certain Almighty being of the human race is fighting for the sake of our human race. We must seize this opportunity and strive to be stronger! We''ll be able to help that human being!"

    "Cultivate with all your might and fight for the human race!"

    The nsmen''s blood was boiling, and they worked even harder in their cultivation.

    Upon hearing the elders ''words, Tian kui clenched his fists and looked into the void.'' One day, I, Tian kui, will also be the pir of the human race and fight for the glory of the human race!''

    After the divine realm''s defeat, the human race had left their footprints throughout the entire universe. Among the primordial human race, there were many who hid in the deep void. Their descendants continued to reproduce and becamerge tribes in the universe.

    Holy river star field.

    This was a Star Domain controlled by the human race. There were hundreds of millions of living stars in the entire Star Domain, and countless humans. This was one of the most prosperous star fields in the universe for the human race.

    In the holy river star field, there were six of the most powerful forces, and there were tens of thousands of peak star Lords.

    The moment the human race advanced to be a second-grade race, almost all of the human powerhouses felt their strength increase and the change in their talents.

    A few old men who were sitting in the void suddenly opened their eyes.

    I can feel it! We''ve advanced to a second-grade race!

    Some of the old men had tears in their eyes.  is there finally a new leader for our human race? "

    finally, a leader of the human race has helped us advance to a second-grade race!

    These peak star Lord experts stood up one after another, unable to suppress their excitement.

    "Hurry up and prepare the God ship for us! We''re going to find that human leader!"

    "Quick, prepare the divine warship! We''re leaving immediately!"

    A few hourster, hundreds of thousands of godly battleships carrying billions of powerful warriors left the holy river star field and went in all directions. They didn''t know which star field the human leader was in, but nothing could stop their determination to find the light. They had to find the leader of the human race, follow him, and fight for the human race!

    Although much of the human race''s history had been lost in the long river of time, many stories had been passed down by word of mouth. They would never forget the glory of their ancestors.

    Gn star area, Blue River star area, Shenglong star area, Jade seal star area, Xuanji

    Human beings in millions of star areas were in an uproar.

    Many humans lived in the universe, between the many powerful races. They lived for survival, but the blood of their ancestors flowed in their chests!

    "Fight for the glory of the human race!"

    In the endless universe, the moment the humans became a second-grade race, the glory in their memories finally awakened. They were no longer willing to stay dormant. They wanted to follow the leader of the human race!

    The godly cruisers started to travel through time and space, searching for the leader of the human race in the vast universe.

    There were somes that did not have divine vessels, and countless humans were looking forward to it.

    God ships passed by theses andnded slowly. Countless human experts poured into these God ships. The God ships opened up slowly and brought these human experts away.

    Billions of God ships were like a flood, passing through the star areas.

    They searched among the star areas but didn''t find the leader of the human race. So, they picked up the human race''s experts from these star areas and started their journey again. They might not be able to find the leader of the human race in their lifetime, and many of them might die in the vast universe, but they still did not turn back.

    The various races in the universe noticed themotion among the human race and were all very puzzled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "These humans seem to have gone crazy!"

    "They seem to be looking for something?"

    Some of the human race''s enemies were trying to kill the humans along the way. The godly ships were hit and exploded in space, turning into burning mes. Every time they passed through a star field, the human race would suffer huge losses. However, this still couldn''t stop them. After passing through almost every star field, the godly battleship fleet would continue to expand.

    Like a flock of migratory birds, they flew into the depths of the starry sky.

    Although the human race was a weak race, no race could bepared to the human race in terms of their wide distribution and the size of their poption. The traces of the human race could be found almost all over the universe.

    Milky Way star field, earth.

    The people here lived quietly. With the development of science and Technology, humans on earth continued to explore the starry sky, but no traces of other races were found in the entire Milky Way star field. It was as if this was a world abandoned by the gods.

    There was no Xuan Qi or the power of space-time Dao pattern here. No race could cultivate in the Milky Way Star Domain. Therefore, many races had moved out of the Milky Way Star Domain tens of millions of years ago.

    However, there were still some forgotten races here.

    "In the news room, ording to thetest news from space, the star Explorer has discovered the remains of a sixth in the depths of the universe. This is simr to the previous fives, and traces of intelligent life have been found!  research by experts has shown that the civilization of these races ispletely different from ours. They have very powerful strength and can open mountains and fill seas. Could it be a race that was teleported from some mythology?"

    the space explorer will bring back the bones of those races. Studying the bones will help us further uncover the mysteries of the universe!

    In the deep Pacific Ocean, a submarine was slowly sinking.

    opening mountains and filling seas? how can such a race exist in the universe? " On the submarine, a big man with a beard was watching TV and sneered.

    "Captain, theser detector found something. Captain, look! What''s that?" A young man pointed at the disy screen on the ship and said in surprise.

    Seeing this scene, the bearded man''s eyes widened, and his face was full of disbelief. In the depths of the sea, a tomb stood quietly, surrounded by magnificent sculptures, which were some huge Divine Dragon sculptures.

    One of the divine Dragons was holding a shiny object in its mouth.

    "What''s that?" The bearded man''s eyes widened as he looked carefully in shock.

    "It seems to be the fragment of a weapon!"

    quickly send the news back. This is definitely a great discovery for human civilization. We''re rich!  After the bearded man reacted, he was ecstatic.

    Half an hourter, another piece of shocking news spread on earth.

    the life submarine has found a tomb deep in the sea. ording to the half-life of carbon 14, the age of the tomb has been pushed back more than 100000 years. As for who the tomb belongs to, please continue to pay attention to our news.

    Before the results of the tomb exploration came out, another piece of news shocked the nerves of everyone in the world.

    thetest news from the star Explorer, arge number of space battleships have been found at the edge of the Milky Way. This is the image sent back by the star Explorer!

    The image was very clear. In the vast starry sky, there were countless huge starships that covered the entire starry sky. These huge starships were heading in the direction of earth,pletely ignoring the existence of the space explorers.

    Hundreds of millions of huge inteary warships shed past in front of them. The scene was too shocking.

    In the submarine, the bearded man was watching the TV. He was quite satisfied when he found that his news had made the headlines. However, less than half a minuteter, the news suddenly switched to the space explorer.

    "F * ck, I''ll destroy your star Explorer sooner orter. You''re going to snatch the headlines from me!" The bearded man cursed gloomily. When he saw the images sent by the star Explorer, his eyes and mouth widened.

    The few young men on the submarine were dumbfounded. A few of them even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were seeing things.

    "An alien invasion?"

    "Is the star War about to start?"

    The entire earth was in an unprecedented panic. Six billion people were sitting in front of their televisions, watching the news from the star Explorer. Although Earth''s technology had developed to a very shocking extent, all the countries gave up their ns to resist after seeing the hundreds of millions of huge godly spaceships.

    This was because the alien fleet was simply too huge. It was not something they could withstand. Even if they used up all the Super weapons on earth, they would not be able to bring them down.

    This was a huge difference in numbers. There was no way they could fight!

    Half a monthter, the God-tier warships entered the atmosphere one by one and floated in the void. A few peak-stage star Lords flew out, and their thoughts instantly enveloped the entire earth.

    "There are humans in the destend?"

    it''s a pity that there''s no celestial Chi or the power of space-time Dao patterns here. There''s not a single cultivator among these humans!

    "No matter if you have been cultivating or not, you are still a human being!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 989 Heavenly Fire Battle Armor?

    ~~

    When the consciousness of these peak star Lord experts swept across the deepest part of the Pacific Ocean, they discovered the tomb hidden in the depths of the trench.

    One of the peak star Lord experts waved his right hand, and the rocks at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean continued to rise, and the mausoleum slowly rose to the surface of the sea.

    The tomb wasn''t big, only about one kilometer in radius. If it hadn''t been dug out by these peak star Lords, with the technology of the humans on earth, it would probably have remained buried in the sea for a long time.

    On the gravestone of the tomb, a few words were written in a flourish: The tomb of the human race''s Saint monarch.

    "Is it the sage King''s tomb?"

    "It''s actually the tomb of the sage king!"

    All the powerful cultivators of the human race were in an uproar. They had never expected that the tomb of the human race''s Saint monarch would be buried in this remote and destend. After so many years, the tomb was already in a state of ruins.

    The once supreme ruler of the human race should have been buried in a grand manner. They did not expect that he would be buried in this unknown corner. They suddenly felt endless sorrow in their hearts.

    The sage King''s life had been filled with controversy. Back then, he had single-handedly led the human race to glory and became a sixth-grade race. That was the unprecedented peak of the human race. However,ter on, the sage king massacred the human race and absorbed their Spirit Essences, causing countless human powerhouses to be bitterly disappointed.

    However,ter on, the human race fell apart and was almost exterminated. Only then did they gradually understand the Sage''s good intentions. Sometimes, if one wanted to reach the peak, it was necessary to make sacrifices. If the human race had been United and supported the sage with all their might, perhaps the human race would not have fallen into such a miserable state.

    One after another, a few human experts knelt in front of the mausoleum. Nearly half of them acknowledged the sage in their hearts. The other half had a contradictory attitude because many of them were the descendants of the six heavenly Lords.

    If the sage king was right, didn''t that mean that their ancestors and the six heavenly Lords were wrong?

    "The sage King''s body is not in the tomb!"

    "Could it be that the rumors about the reincarnation of the sage king are true?"

    "Look over here, there''s an inscription on a tablet!"

    The human powerhouses ''gazesnded on the tablet''s inscription, which was already blurry.

    Logically speaking, if it was a tablet left behind by a sage king, it would not be damaged even after hundreds of thousands of years. However, there was no celestial Chi or space-time Dao patterns in the Milky Way gxy. Any object would weather down very quickly. Even the lifespan of humans was much shorter than other ces. They would be old at 70 or 80 years old.

    They could still vaguely recognize some of the words on the tablet. It was the sage King''s self-condemnation. Before his death, the sage king understood many things. Back then, he should not have been headstrong and willful, killing his nsmen. Instead, he should have told his nsmen the whole story. The human race''s internal strife and disunity were all the sage King''s fault.

    Upon seeing this decree, the remaining half of the human cultivators also kowtowed to the Sage''s tomb.

    look at thest line. The sage king is not dead. He has reincarnated, and the ce of his reincarnation is here!

    Upon hearing the news of the sage King''s reincarnation, the human race powerhouses were ecstatic.

    They scanned the entire earth with their thoughts, but they could not find the sage. There was not a single cultivator on this earth!

    However, in a ce on earth, they discovered something rted to cultivation, and that was the flying Dagger fragment!

    Although they didn''t know what the flying Dagger fragments were, they could feel the immense power contained within them.

    "It''s said that this thing was found in the tomb of the sage king!" A human expert was holding a flying knife fragment. The flying knife fragment was so sharp that it could even cut a secondary divine weapon easily.

    "It might be a fragment of the legendary star amplification Flying Dagger!"

    "We must return this to the sage King''s reincarnation!"

    "Where is the sage king?"

    All the human powerhouses were puzzled. They couldn''t find any traces of the sage on earth.

    "Perhaps the sage king has already left!"

    the human leader who led us to be a second-grade race might be the reincarnation of the sage king!

    At this time, the humans on earth looked up at the sky in horror. There were huge starships floating everywhere in the sky, and then " people " walked out of these starships one after another. They could actually still stand in the air. Thispletely overturned their understanding.

    Were these aliens also human?

    The will of a peak star Lord swept across the entire earth. These humans were extremely weak to them. The Milky Way gxy waspletely unable to cultivate Xuan Qi, let alone the power of space-time Dao patterns.

    The voice of this peak star Lord expert spread across the entire earth.

    "I''m the Saint herder Star Master of the purple river star field. All of you are citizens of the human race. We''re preparing to head to the depths of the universe to find our leader. In the universe, our human race is extremely weak, but we firmly believe that our leader will lead us to rise again and lead us to glory. Are you willing toe with us?"

    The voice of the star Master of divine Shepherd star was loud and clear, and it seemed to ring in everyone''s ears.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "If we follow you, can we be as strong as you?"

    "Who is the leader of the human race?"

    The six billion people were full of doubts. They didn''t know what was in the depths of the universe. They heard from the human powerhouses from other star fields that they could cultivate in other ces. If they cultivated to a high enough realm, they could even obtain eternal life.

    The desire for eternal life drove these humans. They boarded the godly ship in batches, and the godly ship slowly set off, bringing these humans from Earth away.

    In the end, about one billion humans from Earth followed the godly ship into the vast depths of the universe.

    Hundreds of millions of battleships passed through the Milky Way and entered the endless void.

    Although countless divine warships were destroyed along the way and countless humans were annihted, none of these could stop them from advancing. They were like a group of moths flying towards the fire. Even if they were to die, they would still seek thest light and heat.

    Compared to before, they had one more task, which was to return the flying Dagger fragment to the sage King''s reincarnation.

    Nether city.

    Dark slowly opened his eyes. At his level, the human race''s advancement to a second-grade race no longer had any effect on him. However, he could still sense the human race''s advancement.

    I didn''t expect that he would be the leader of the human race and lead the human race to be a second-grade race!  Dark''s eyes flickered with a dark light. He was still loyal to heavenly Lord myriad spirit. Even if ye chen became the leader of the human race, this matter would not change. At first, he did not think much of ye chen but now, he decided to continue watching and help ye chen in some ways. If ye chen could really lead the human race to rise, it would be beneficial to both heavenly Lord myriad spirit and the entire human race.

    He looked at the void and muttered, " "Tianyuan should be back soon!"

    In the sky Demon God Kingdom.

    In the dark void, a temple stood tall.

    Xing Xuan sat at the head of the shrine, his entire body shrouded in dark demonic Qi. He was wearing a full set of armor, which was covered with me patterns. However, the armor was missing an armguard on his left hand.

    If ye chen was present and saw this scene, he would probably recognize it. The Skyfire armguard on ye Chen''s left hand was aplete set of armor with Xing Xuan''s!

    Why was it that most of the armor''sponents were on Xing Xuan while only the Skyfire armguard was in Nan gongze''s hands, and finally in ye Chen''s hands?

    Xing Xuan''s eyes were filled with deep demonic Qi, and he could see the changes on the divine Spirit stone inscription with his mind.

    who is it that caused the strength of the human race to soar to such an astonishing level? is it you? " A trace of killing intent shed in Xing Xuan''s eyes. He was actually looking in the direction of The Blood Divine Kingdom.

    Xing Xuan did not know that it was ye chen. He thought that Nan gongze was the one who had caused all this. That was because Nan gongze had established a force in the bloody divine Kingdom and recruited many subordinates. He also had an astonishing wealth.

    The humans ''strength had soared too much, and he felt a little threatened.

    "Xuan Zhong, send a few Shadowkiller nsmen to investigate Nan gongze and the ye family in the Milky Way gxy. Report to me immediately if you have any news!" Xing Xuan said in a deep voice. They had previously demonized three shadowthorn n''s star Lords.

    "Divine Master, are we going to exterminate them?" Xuan Zhong asked Xing Xuan.

    "No need. The reason I didn''t kill them is because they''re still useful to me. I just need to keep an eye on them!"

    In the heavenly water Grotto-heaven, time passed by quickly, year after year.

    One genius after another died.

    Around a hundred yearster, there were only nine people left.

    After two hundred years, only ye chen, venerable Linglong, little tanuki, little Tong, and another spirit cultivator n powerhouse were left.

    Three hundred yearster, Xiao Tong and the expert from the spirit cultivator n became universe gods.

    Ye chen, little tanuki, and venerable Linglong were still at the peak of demigod-level, but they were getting closer to the level of a domain God. Their foundations were constantly being consolidated. Ye chen felt that whether it was him, little tanuki, or venerable Linglong, if not for the suppression of the star Soul n''s fate, they would immediately advance to the domain God Realm.

    Although they were suppressed and unable to advance, it was not necessarily a bad thing for ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki.

    &Nbsp; the more solid their foundations at the demigod realm were, the greater their future achievements would be.

    Ye chen looked at venerable Linglong and little tanuki. The passage of time on venerable Linglong and little tanuki did not show a trace of it. On the contrary, ye chen felt that venerable Linglong was more ethereal like an earth immortal while little tanuki was more mature and charming.

    ording to what the Sage''s soul fragment had said, ye Chen''s astral body searched the entire heavenly water Grotto-heaven and finally found a trace of Dao pattern left behind by the sage in a hidden corner of the void. One of the flying Dagger fragments was hidden in that Dao pattern.

    Ye chen took it out and put it into the armguard space. The three Flying Dagger fragments began to slowly merge with the dense mist.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 990 The Leader Of The Demonic Beasts

    ~~

    &Nbsp; the three flying knife fragments fused together and slowly formed half a flying knife.

    This was the first half of the flying knife. The de''s edge was very simple, but it gave people a tyrannical oppressive force. The knife glowed and was extremely sharp.

    Even though it did not have an Artifact Spirit, just the body of the flying Dagger alone could easily cut through an earth divine weapon.

    This was the power of a Heavenly Divine weapon!

    Ye chen felt that he had formed a very tacit connection with this half of the flying Dagger. With a thought, this half of the flying Dagger could fly thousands of miles away in an instant and with a thought, it could return to his hand in an instant. Even some domain gods and world deities would have their heads cut off by this half flying knife if they were not careful.

    This throwing knife would be one of his trump cards.

    Ye chen opened his eyes. Unfortunately, the sage was no longer around. In fact, ye chen had many questions to ask but it was toote. The Sage''s split soul was too powerful. He was lucky that it did not explode.

    Time continued to pass. He sat quietly and cultivated. He didn''t know the time. Five hundred years passed in a sh.

    The others were all dead, and only the five of them were left. Xiao Tong and the expert from the spirit cultivator n had reached the peak of the universe God Realm.

    "Big brother ye chen, you guys didn''t make any progress?" Little Tong looked at ye chen and asked doubtfully. At this time, little Tong had undergone earth-shaking changes. She was like a human girl in her twenties and had be very beautiful.

    "En!" Ye chen smiled. Little Tong had cultivated to the peak of universe God. Ye chen could not help but feel happy for little Tong. When they returned to the n, little Tong''s status in the spirit pupil n would be different.

    Even though his cultivation did not advance by leaps and bounds like little Tong, the gains were still pretty good.

    With a strong foundation, they could immediately advance to the domain God Realm as long as they returned to the Milky Way star area and entered the Holy Spirit Orb.

    Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki looked at each other. There were some things that did not need to be said to be understood by each other.

    The heavenly water grotto''s dimensional passage opened. Ye chen, venerable Linglong, little tanuki, little Tong, and the spirit cultivator n''s powerhouse flew out of the heavenly water Grotto.

    At this moment, the star radiance void God, Zhuang Xu, and the bright sun void God were already waiting outside.

    "You guys are out?" The glorious star void God''s gaze fell on ye chen, venerable exquisite, and little tanuki. He sighed slightly in his heart. He had thought that a miracle would happen and that ye chen, venerable exquisite, and little tanuki would be able to make a breakthrough in the heaven water Grotto. Unfortunately, the star Soul n''s fate had suppressed them and it seemed extremely difficult to break through. Otherwise, with the strength of ye chen, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki''s celestial roots and spiritual essence, they might have already broken through to the void God Realm.

    It was a good harvest for Xiao Tong and the expert from the spirit cultivator n to break through to the peak of universe God.

    ''Everyone below void God Realm can only enter this heavenly water Eden once. Once you reach void God Realm, there won''t be any effects.'' The glorious star void God looked at ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki.  what are your ns? "

    Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki were only peak demigod-level cultivators aftering out of the heavenly water Grotto-heaven. They were not qualified to be the disciples of the glorious star void God.

    "We are preparing to leave the divine realm. The divine realm is too dangerous for us." Ye chen cupped his hands and said to the glorious star void God, " thank you for taking care of us all this time!  Among the two void gods, Hao Ri and Zhuang Xu, one of them was an enemy of the human race. Ye chen had to try his best not to make the other party feel threatened.

    Although their deity roots and soul essences were very strong, they had not been able to reach the domain God Realm after staying in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven for 500 years. It was likely that the void God who viewed the humans as enemies had already let down his guard. If they could not even break through to the domain God Realm, they could not pose any threat to a void God.

    The star radiance void God thought for a moment before nodding, " "This is a good choice for you. The divine realm is indeed too dangerous for you!"

    A peak demigod could live well in the lower realm, but in the God domain, they could be in danger at any time.

    In reality, ye chen wanted to leave the divine realm not because he felt that the divine realm was too dangerous, but because the Milky Way gxy was about to be attacked by the star Soul n.

    Sooner orter, those who were hostile to the human race would pay the price for underestimating the human race!

    "If you''re willing to stay in the world of the divine Dominion, my SkyWater mountain range will still wee you and provide you with protection. If you have any needs, you cane to me at any time!" The glorious star void God smiled.

    many thanks, void God Starlight!  Ye chen said sincerely.

    Paragon Linglong and little tanuki also expressed their thanks to the glorious star void God.

    Although ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki did not feel that it was a pity that they could not be the disciple of the glorious star void God because they had never been interested in this from the beginning.

    "Big brother ye chen, are you guys leaving?" Xiao Tong asked with some reluctance.

    Ye chen looked at little Tong and smiled.   that''s right. All good things muste to an end. Cultivate well with void God Xing Hui. If we are fated to meet again, we will meet again.  Ye chen smiled andforted little Tong before saying goodbye to her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The glorious star void God waved his hand and said,"Zhuang Xu, send them off!."

    "Yes, master!" Zhuang Xu nodded.

    Zhuang Xu flew out with ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki.

    Little Tong''s eyes were filled with tears as she waved goodbye to ye chen.

    The wind howled in their ears. Ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki were thousands of miles away in an instant.

    "I advise you not toe to the SkyWater mountain range again!" The void God Zhuang Xu snorted coldly, his voice reaching the ears of ye chen, venerable Linglong, and little tanuki.

    "What does void God Zhuang Xu mean by this?" Ye chen raised his eyebrows and said coldly.

    "What do you mean? Was my meaning not clear enough? My master protected you humans and demonic beasts to repay the favor he did for you. For so many years, my master has saved so many humans, and he has repaid all the favors he should. Every time, other than bringing all sorts of trouble to my master, what else have you done?" Void God Zhuang Xu said coldly.

    the glorious star void God has protected both the human race and the demonic beast race. We are grateful and will definitely repay his kindness in the future!  Ye chen said, neither haughtily nor humbly.

    "Repay a debt of gratitude?" Void God Zhuang Xuughed out loud in disdain, " what do you mean by repaying a debt of gratitude? that''s trulyughable. Would my Master Care? You humans can''t even break through to the domain God Realm, and we need you to repay us? You''re just a bunch of trash? Let''s think about whether our race can continue first!" Zhuang Xu said rudely.

    Ye chen finally understood. The hostile gaze he had felt in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven must have been from this void God Zhuang Xu. It seemed like void God Zhuang Xu wasn''t a spy for the other races. He was merely unhappy that the human race had caused trouble for the star radiance void God.

    void God Zhuang Xu, you can''t be so sure. The Wheel of Fortune has turned. Who can say for sure what the future will be like? " Ye chen nced at void God Zhuang Xu indifferently, as if disdaining to argue with void God Zhuang Xu. Ye chen could understand void God Zhuang Xu''s position, so he did not want to say anything more.

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, the void God Zhuang Xu was slightly stunned. If ye chen were to fly into a rage after hearing his words, he would only scoff at him. However, ye Chen''s current attitude made him somewhat suspicious. What gave ye chen such strong confidence?

    void God Zhuang Xu, I''ll send you off here. We''ll meet again in the future!  Ye chen cupped his hands and leaped over.

    Venerable Linglong and little tanuki also followed behind ye chen and flew away.

    The void God Zhuang Xu looked at ye Chen''s back as he left. He muttered to himself and sneered."I don''t believe that a Grasshopper can leap into the sky." Ye chen and the others had cultivated for five hundred years but could not even reach the domain God Realm. If they were not trash, what could they do even if they were given another five hundred or a thousand years?

    The three figures flew towards the territory.

    "Void God Zhuang Xu is very annoying!" Little tanuki''s brows furrowed slightly. She really did not like Zhuang Xu, a void God.

    his stance is for the sake of the glorious star void God. He''s not a bad person. We don''t need to be calctive with him!  Ye chen smiled slightly. He was still a little magnanimous.

    On the other hand, the exquisite Paragon appeared quite calm. When the human race had declined, they had suffered far more grievances than this. Many humans had been ughtered and enved by other races like pigs and dogs! However, they still endured it. This little grievance was nothing.

    However, a raging battle intent was burning in the heart of the Linglong Supreme. The human race couldn''t always be under someone else!

    "Big brother ye chen, when I was cultivating, I think I saw that Holy Spirit stone inscription too!" Little tanuki looked at ye chen and said.

    Did little tanuki also see the Holy Spirit stone inscription? Could it be the demonic beast n''s Holy Spirit stone inscription?

    The exquisite Paragon couldn''t help but look at little tanuki with a hint of surprise. Could it be that little tanuki was one of the leaders of the monster beast n?

    "What else did you see?" Ye chen quickly asked.

    "I saw Master Lion, sister tantai, sister bi Lin and three other powerful demonic beast nsmen. Two of them looked very strange." Little tanuki blinked and looked at ye chen.

    "Master Lion is one of the leaders of the mystical beast n?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment. He nced at Master Lion who was still cultivating madly in the world of his dantian.  other than Master Lion, are tantai and bi Lin the same as well? "

    This news was indeed shocking.

    Venerable Linglong had heard little tanuki mention tantai Ling and bi Lin before. At that time, her reaction was that ye chen had so many wives. However, she had not expected that tantai Ling and bi Lin were the leaders of the mystical beast n. Did that not mean that out of the mystical beast n''s seven leaders, three of them were ye Chen''s wives? With the addition of Master Lion, ye Chen''s side had four?

    there''s also a leader of the demonic beast n. I think he''s the one we''ve met a few times before. That lecherous pig!  Little tanuki pouted and said with some dissatisfaction. She could not understand that the perverted pig was also the leader of the demonic beast n.

    "That perverted pig? Don''t tell me it''s Zhu Gonggong?" Ye chen was stunned for a moment. This was something he would never have expected. Zhu Gonggong was actually one of the leaders of the mystical beast n.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 991 A Mysterious Visitor

    ~~

    There must be a reason why the leaders of the human race and the demon beast race were born in the heaven''s origin sector one after another.

    Back then, when humans and demonic beasts were defeated in the world of the divine territory, many powerful cultivators fell one after another. In the end, they chose the Tianyuan as the ce where fate gathered. As for Zhu Gonggong, it was possible that a powerful being of the demon race had chosen to reincarnate in the Tianyuan.

    The luck of the human n and the demonic beast n could be considered to be tied together. In the past, the human n and the demonic beast n were also an unbreakable Alliance.

    "What''s the current strength of the demonic beast n?" Ye chen asked little tanuki.

    "Six thousand eight hundred!" Little tanuki said.

    Ye chen nodded. The strength value of the mystical beast n was higher than he had imagined. They were even stronger than the human n before the upgrade. It seemed that there were still many powerhouses in the mystical beast n. Ye chen wondered where these powerhouses of the mystical beast n were now.

    The other two mystical beast n leaders were from unknown mystical beast ns. Little tanuki had never seen them before.

    we have to hurry back to the Milky Way star field. We can talk about the demonic beast nter!  Paragon Linglong said with a slight frown. A long time had already passed, and by the time they rushed back, the war would have already broken out in the Milky Way star field.

    "En!"

    The three figures quickly flew away.

    Ye chen returned to his territory and took most of the human powerhouses with him, leaving only a few behind to guard the territory. Then, he followed venerable Linglong and the others to search for the dimensional gateway to the Milky Way gxy.

    In the Milky Way gxy.

    In the ye family''s territory, the entire ye family was in a frenzy. When they knew that the Milky Way star field was about to be attacked, the ye family bought arge number of divine warships, deathlight demonic tower, and Star Lord-level experts from the Scarlet divine nation.

    The entire sector where the home of the heaven''s origin sector was located had been heavily guarded.

    In the ye family''s territory.

    The elder from Jiuli, tantai Ling, bi Ling, ye zhantian, and the others formed the highest decision-making circle in the ye family. They were currently gathering information from various aspects.

    Ye Meng and the others were reporting to the ye family''s highest decision-makers about the situation in the Tian He Gxy.

    the first wave of attack consisted of about 200 God advancement astral souls, all of which were at the star Lord level. Although there weren''t many God advancement astral souls, they were leading an Army of more than 60 million experts from various races. There were at least 5 million star Lord-level ones.

    Five million?

    The ye family members looked at each other in shock.

    One must know that this was only the vanguard of the Xing hun n, which was equivalent to a Scout. The real Xing hun Army had not arrived yet!

    Just the vanguard Army alone had more than five million star Lords.

    In this kind of Army battle, if one had not reached the realm of gods, it would be very difficult for an individual to turn the tide of the battle.

    "How many experts above the star Lord level do we have now?" Ye zhantian asked, frowning. Although his cultivation level was not high enough, he had no problem in leading.

    since the star Soul n has conquered a few other star fields, we have epted many Star Lords from other star fields. At the same time, some Star Lords from the Milky Way star field have expressed their willingness to listen to our orders. In addition to our original army, we have about 300000 Star Lords.

    The Milky Way star field was vast and boundless. There were countless stars with life and many experts at the star Lord level.

    The difference between 300000 Yuan and 5000000 Yuan was still too big.

    "What about the Supreme Alliance?"

    "The Supreme Alliance can gather more than a million star Lords! The other forces have also expressed their willingness to assist the Supreme Alliance!"

    They had no other choice, because everyone already knew that the Shen Jin astral souls were going to massacre the entire human race, and they would not let a single one off! This battle was initiated by a portion of the Shen Jin astral souls, and the ordinary astral souls did not participate.

    A shenjin Astral Soul was like a noble in eternal divine nation, while a normal Astral Soul was like amoner. Ordinary astral souls would not be willing to start a war. If the human race was destroyed, who would protect them? They still had to face the ancestral fiend''s attack!

    A portion of the ordinary astral souls were even helping the human race. This was because the God advancement astral souls would leave after exterminating the human race, and they would be the ones suffering losses!<novelnext></novelnext>

    Many ordinary astral souls and the human race had supported each other and struggled to survive in the universe for tens of thousands of years. This kind of friendship had already transcended that of races. How could these Shen Jin astral souls from the divine territory understand? Furthermore, the hierarchy in eternal divine nation was very distinct. How many ordinary astral souls could reach the God-advancement stage?

    Even the Milky Way star field''s star soul temple expressed that they would assist the Supreme Alliance. Although they did not have anybat power, they could select some geniuses from the human race and help them promote to Star Lord.

    The entire Milky Way star field was in a state of war, and a long war was about to begin.

    More than a million star Lords were still far from enough, and the Army over there was only the vanguard. If the real main Army arrived, the Tianhe star field would probably be doomed.

    Everyone''s gaze turned to the elder from Jiuli division. If Shen Jin Xing Hun''s main force were to arrive, then only a peerless expert like the elder from Jiuli division would be able to turn the tables.

    "You guys don''t need to look at me." The old man from the Jiu li tribe sighed, " when you guys are fighting against the vanguard Legion, I definitely can not intervene. The moment I intervene, it is very likely that I will attract the cosmos gods from Shen Jin''s star soul''s side over. If I do not intervene, you guys might be able to dy for a period of time.

    The Jiuli elder had already told the ye n some things about the divine realm.

    The old man Jiu li was a low-level cosmos God. If he were to act, it was possible for him to wipe out Shen Jin Xing Hun''s Vanguard. But what about the next? The expert in Shen Jin''s Astral Soul discovered that there was actually a human race cosmos God hiding in the sky River star field. It would not be long before he sent a cosmos God over to kill the nine Li n. By then, the sky River star field would truly be beyond redemption.

    If it was just a battle between ordinary armies, it could drag on for years, decades, or even centuries. This kind of universal Army battle would not end so easily.

    Upon hearing the Jiuli elder''s words, tantai Ling pondered for a moment before saying, " "If that''s the case, then our goal isn''t to destroy this Shen Jin star soul Army, but to stall for time. Our main goal is to destroy their God ship!"

    mistress is right. If we destroy their divine warship, they will not be able to move an inch in this vast void. At the same time, they will not be able to threaten us anymore!  The Jiuli elder nodded. The most important thing now was to stall for time and buy time for the sage to cultivate!

    The sage king had already reincarnated into his ninth life, and his cultivation speed was extremely fast. The more time he had, the greater the chance he would have of turning the tables. Although the hope of turning the tables was very slim, he could not give up!

    "Sister-inw, what should we do?" Ye Meng and the others looked at tantai Ling and asked.

    we can''t wait for them to arrive in the Milky Way gxy. We have to take the initiative. Ye Meng, take some starlords and pilot our giant demon battleships and demon spirit battleships to ambush them and destroy their battleships. But remember, don''t fight with them. Just stop their battleships. We still have a great advantage in terms of divine warships!" Tantai Ling said decisively. Through the deal with The Blood Divine nation, they had purchased tens of thousands of demon spirit godships, including 13 giant demon godships.

    ording to the news from the Scarlet divine nation, when they found out that the Shen Jin Astral Soul was preparing to attack the Milky Way gxy and exterminate the human race, the Scarlet divine nation actually expressed their willingness to support the human race. They sold tens of thousands of demon spirit battleships and some giant demon battleships to the ye family.

    The ye family knew what the Scarlet divine nation was up to. As bystanders, the Scarlet divine nation would be happy to see the internal conflict in eternal divine nation intensify. It wasn''t a big deal for them to sell some of their battleships. However, they had alsoid out some conditions. If they managed to capture shenjin''s Astral Soul, they could sell it to them. They were willing to pay a high price for it, but the transaction had to be carried out quietly.

    The Scarlet divine nation seemed to be worried that eternal divine nation would find out about their purchase of Shen Jin''s Astral Soul, so they''d asked the ye family to keep it a secret.

    He didn''t know why the Scarlet divine nation wanted Shen Jin star soul, but since they wanted to buy him as a captive, they could use this battle to sustain themselves. Why not?

    Other than sending the giant demon spaceships and the demon spirit spaceships to stop Shen Jin''s star soul Army, the ye family also sent out some divine spaceships to search for cosmic stones and other resources on arge scale. Smalls made of cosmic stones were dragged back to the Tian Yuan. In addition, there were also various rare minerals.

    In the future, the ye family would face an extremely difficult and protracted war. The demand for various materials was huge, and they had to make preparations now.

    All the members of the ye family were mobilized, and the experts of the various ns under themand of the ye family also performed their duties, operating effectively like a huge machine.

    Three giant Demon God ships and more than 10000 demon spirit God ships set off together, carrying ye Meng and the others into the depths of the starry sky. Their goal was to intercept Shen Jin xinghun''s Vanguard Army outside the Milky Way gxy. Three huge devil warships were leading the way. Over ten thousand devil spirit warships were moving majestically. Almost at the same time, they activated their void travel.

    At this moment, on purple cloud Star, a broken God ship slowly appeared. This God ship had lost its power and waspletely relying on inertia to slide.

    The current purple cloud Star waspletely different from before. This was a transit station that led to the various star zones. Every day, God ships and turreted ships would enter and leave, and it was extremely prosperous.

    The poption of Purple jade had already reached a shocking eight billion, so it was quite lively.

    When this broken God ship slowly revealed itself from its invisible state, the entire Zi Yun was in an uproar.

    "What happened?"

    "Where did this God shipe from?"

    All the experts on The Purple Cloud focused their attention on the God ship. They realized that this God ship was different from any other God ship they had seen before. Furthermore, the God ship was surrounded by a thickyer of seals. Their will could not prate into the God ship at all.

    This God ship just floated in the sky above Zi Yun, slowly circling around the. Everyone could not help but wonder, just what was inside this God ship?

    If you want to talk to snail, add him to your public prestige. Just search for ''mad snail''. Snail would share all the information rted to the nine Astra skies, the new book, and some information about himself on the prestige link.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 992 The Leader Of The Star Soul Clan

    ~~

    Countless people''s eyes were focused on this mysterious God ship.

    He didn''t know who the master of this divine warship was, but the barrier on the outside of the divine warship was very thick. To be able to set up such a barrier, the person inside the divine warship was definitely not simple!

    No one dared to take the initiative to provoke the people inside the divine warship.

    The God ship slowly flew around The Purple Cloud again and again.

    A few figures rose into the air and streaked across the void, entering the divine warship.

    "That, that seems to be the Ziyun Astral Soul and the monkey beside her!"

    "What are they doing in this God ship?"

    Although the human race was about to wage war against Shen Jin''s Astral Soul Army, they did not attack the ordinary astral souls. They were still as respectful towards them as before, because the ones who started the war were not ordinary astral souls. Of course, this included the Ziyun Astral Soul!

    Inside the divine warship, there was a huge ice block. Inside the ice block, a purple-haired woman was standing quietly. She had an indescribable elegance and nobility.

    Just like that, she was sealed in the ice sculpture and roamed the universe for who knew how long.

    Zi Yun''s Astral Soul was still in the form of a Heavenly Horse. She lifted her head and looked at the frozen youngdy, her eyes glimmering with a bright light, as though she was thinking of many things.

    it''s finally here. More than 100000 years ago, I was beaten until my soul scattered. It''s time to take revenge!  Zi Yun''s Astral Soul mumbled in a low voice, her eyes gleaming with a brilliant light. With a "Swoosh," she raised her four hooves and rushed towards the purple-haireddy, slowly fusing into her body.

    Little macaque kept jumping on the ground of the divine ship, looking very happy.

    The purple-haired woman''s pale skin was gradually dyed with a touch of red, and her purple hair seemed to have regained its dazzling luster. As time passed, her body gradually turned into the state of a spirit.

    This purple-haireddy was actually a God advancement Astral Soul!

    As soon as Ziyun''s Astral Soul was fully integrated into the purple-haireddy''s body, she suddenly opened her eyes, which were filled with a divine light.

    Bang!

    The ice shattered, and the purple-haired woman slowly walked out. She looked down at little ke, and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She reached out her white hand.

    "Little macaque!" The purple-haired woman said with a smile. Her voice was very pleasant to the ear.

    Xiao mo was extremely happy. With a " whoosh ", hended on the purple-haired woman''s shoulder like a bolt of lightning. Rays of purple light slowly disappeared into little Qi''s body. Little Qi''s body shone with golden light, and a majestic and infinite power spread out.

    This power was like a tempestuous wave, instantly engulfing the entire purple cloud Star.

    "What''s going on?"

    "What a powerful force!"

    "What happened?"

    Regardless of whether it was the star Master or the deity servants, in the face of this tyrannical power, they seemed extremely small and insignificant, like a speck of dust in the universe. The divine ships that were traveling on The Purple Cloud Star were swept away by this power.

    This was definitely a power that only a God could possess!

    "Little ke, you still don''t know how to control your divine power!" He said. The purple-haired woman chuckled and shook her head. Her hand gently patted little macaque''s head. In an instant, the terrifying divine power disappeared and disappeared into little macaque''s body.

    "Mom, you''ve finally recovered!" Little macaque''s head rubbed against the purple-haired woman''s cheek, appearing extremely intimate.

    The purple-haired woman shook her head.  I haven''t fully recovered yet. Of the five remnant souls, I''ve only recovered three. I''m afraid the remaining two have already been destroyed!

    If ye chen was present, he would be able to sense that the purple-haired woman''s strength was much stronger than the Jiuli elder''s. This was after she had only recalled the three remnant souls. How strong was the purple-haired woman at her peak?

    At this moment, in the center of the distant divine realm.

    The God Realm was divided into 12 Divine Lands, and the center of the 12 Divine Lands was the legendarynd of the ancestral gods. The legendary ancestral gods all lived in thend of the ancestral gods.

    On the periphery of the ancestral Godnd, there were many magnificent pces. In each Pce, there was a strongest King from a seventh-level race.

    There were a total of seven rank-7 ns in the world of the divine territory. Among them, the star Soul n was the most powerful.

    In the pce of the star Soul n, on a high throne, a Shen Jin star soul, who was dressed in a luxurious robe, sat there quietly. He had a stalwart figure and exuded a powerful and dignified aura.

    A majestic King''s Qi enveloped the entire Pce.

    Even among cosmos gods, he was an existence at the peak. He was the sacred king of the star Soul Race.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, his expression was a little strange. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was enduring some kind of pain. At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something, and a sharp divine light shed in his eyes.

    This was because he had seen the Holy Spirit stone inscription in his sea of consciousness. A familiar figure had shed past his eyes.

    "Yao Ling, Yao Ye!" He shouted in a deep voice.

    "Sou Sou," two figures suddenly appeared within the pce. They were two divine advancement astral souls, one in the form of a white-haireddy and the other in the form of a red-haireddy. They knelt down respectfully.

    "Holy King, what are your orders?" The white-haired woman lowered her head and asked respectfully.

    I saw that Ziyan is still alive. After so many years, she has finally appeared again. I want you to find her and kill her!  The Holy King''s eyes shed with a cold light as he spoke in a cold voice.

    The woman with the Shen Jin Astral Soul that appeared on the divine battleship was actually one of the leaders of the Shen Jin Astral Soul Race!

    The Saint King saw her figure in the Holy Spirit stone inscription and knew that she had returned.

    On The Purple Cloud Star, the mysterious God ship suddenly elerated and disappeared into the void with a ''whoosh'' sound. It was invisible, and no one knew where it went.

    Very quickly, the news of Ziyun Astral Soul and little macaw entering the mysterious Starship and disappearing together reached the ye family.

    The decision makers of the ye family were all discussing this matter.

    "Senior Jiuli, what''s going on? Why did his Ziyun Astral Soul leave?" Tantai Ling looked at the elder from the Jiuli tribe and asked. At the same time, she was a little confused. By right, her Ziyun Astral Soul should not be able to leave the Ziyun. However, she had indeed left.

    if she''s here, she''ll bring us a lot of trouble, " the elder said calmly.  it''s best for her to leave.

    The members of the ye n were all puzzled, why would the Ziyun Astral Soul bring them so much trouble? Where did her Ziyun Astral Soul go? Could it be that this matter was rted to some ancient secrets?

    Since the elder from the Jiuli tribe did not reveal anything, the rest of them did not continue to pursue the matter. Since the elder from the Jiuli tribe had already said so, they did not send anyone to search for Ziyun''s Astral Soul.

    Half a monthter.

    The star Soul n''s Army continued to advance towards the Milky Way gxy. They traversed the vast void between the gxies and were attacked by arge number of demonic spirits along the way. Countless people died on the way. Just as they passed through the demonic spirits ''gathering area and the Milky Way gxy was in sight, ye Meng''s fleet of battleships appeared. Three giant demon battleships took the lead, while the rest were demon spirit battleships.

    Ye Meng wasn''t very talented in cultivation, but he had read military books since he was a child and had some general talent. In addition, with the absolute authority of the ye family, his subordinates were also absolutely obedient to ye Meng.

    The star Soul n''s Vanguard Army of more than thirty million did not have very good battleships. Most of them were cloud-treading battleships, and they only had a few hundred demon spirit battleships. When they saw ye Meng''s three giant demon battleships and over ten thousand demon spirit battleships, their eyes turned red.

    If they had taken the demon spirit battleship along the way, they would have suffered fewer casualties! Not to mention, there was also the legendary giant devil battleship!

    "Snatch their God ship!"

    "Kill them all!"

    The star Soul n''s Army pounced on ye Meng''s godship fleet like a tsunami. Along the way, the star Soul n''s Vanguard Army would burn, kill, and pige every star field they reached. Along the way, many space Wanderers from various races joined the star Soul n''s Army and killed countless humans. They were no different from a group of bandits.

    They were only the vanguard, and most of them were scattered soldiers. The real main force had not arrived yet.

    Ye Meng couldn''t help but snort at the sight of the Army''s disheveled formation.  "A Motley crowd!"

    It was this group of bandits who had been stained with the blood of countless humans!

    "Attack from the two wings and use the deathlight demonic tower to bombard their godly ships. Keep a distance of 3000 miles from them and don''t fight with them! Listen to my orders, retreat after the battle!" Ye Meng''s voice was transmitted to every godship through the star Crystal on the godship.

    Beams of death light pierced through the void.

    In an instant, the vanguard Army of the star Soul n was engulfed in a sea of fire.

    Ye Meng''s Army fought as they retreated. Relying on the mobility of the demon spirit battleship, they continuously bombarded the star Soul n''s battleships. After one round, they immediately retreated, not giving the star soul Army any chance to get close. On the star soul Army''s side, the God ships were burning with mes and were rapidly disintegrating in the vast void.

    The weapons used by the star soul Legion''s godly ships were all space-time crossbows. Their power was iparable to the death light demonic tower. They could kill human experts, but it would be a little difficult to destroy the demon spirit godly ship.

    The intense battlested for more than half a month.

    The scene of the battle between tens of millions of legions was magnificent.

    The few God-advanced star soulmanders of the star Soul race''s Vanguard Corps were extremely depressed. Along the way, they had swept through five star areas. In those five star areas, they had not encountered any resistance at all. Although a few human powerhouses asionally appeared, they were quickly surrounded and killed by them with an absolute advantage. They had ughtered hundreds of billions of humans, and their hands were stained with blood. The number of people in the vanguard Army had also expanded from more than ten million to more than thirty million, many of whom had joined the space Wanderers.

    In any case, they only burned, killed, and plundered along the way. They had no formation to speak of at all. They were just such a Motley Army, but they were simply invincible along the way. It could be seen how weak the human race was! It wasn''t until they came to the Milky Way star field that they encountered a tough obstacle, which was much more difficult than they had imagined.

    The human army from the Milky Way star field stood in neat rows in the void. After a round of bombardment from the deathlight demonic tower, they quickly retreated, wasting the loading time of the deathlight demonic tower. Then, after a second round of bombardment, the godly spaceships of the star Soul race''s Vanguard Army were continuously turned into ashes.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 993 974-Return

    ~~

    Many experts of the star soul Army were burned to ashes by the attacks of the death light demonic tower and eventually perished in the vast void of the outer region.

    The war had turned white hot.

    "Giant Demon God ship, go!" Ye Meng bellowed. The two giant demon battleships suddenly elerated and mmed into the Star Soul n''s Army like huge meteor hammers.

    When the star soul Army saw the two huge godly devil battleships crashing toward them, they fled frantically.

    The speed of the giant devil battleship increased.

    Each of the three giant devil battleships was as big as a. One could only imagine the power of the collision.

    "Quickly run!"

    "Let''s go!"

    The experts of the star soul Army shouted and flew to the sides. They were lucky to have escaped and could not care less about the divine warships.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One by one, the God ships crashed into the surface of the giant Devil God ship and exploded, turning into scorching air waves.

    The outer shell of the giant demon battleship was extremely hard. It could even shatter somes. The impact of these ordinary battleships naturally couldn''t cause any damage to the outer shell of the giant demon battleship.

    Seeing this, ye Meng smiled.

    "You want to break into the Milky Way gxy with just this motley crew? No matter how manye, I''ll kill them all!" Ye Mengughed contemptuously. Sister-inw had ordered him to destroy the star Soul n''s Vanguard''s divine battleships, not to annihte the vanguard. That was why they were still alive. Otherwise, she would have killed them all!

    The star Soul n''s Vanguard Army had lost at least hundreds of thousands of divine warships. Although most of them were cloud-treading divine warships, the battle results were still very fruitful.

    the mission isplete. It''s almost time for us to leave!  Ye Meng smiled and used the star Crystal to give the order, preparing to leave with his Army.

    At this moment, in a dark void far away from here.

    A few God-advanced star soul powerhouses were standing in the void. One of them was a domain God, while the rest were demigod rank. Under their feet was a huge domain beast that was asrge as a.

    The few divine advancement astral souls looked at the leading domain God.

    "Lord Wei Hong, what should we do next?" A few demigod rank divine advancement astral souls asked.

    Wei Hong was a feudal lord and controlled a total of three star fields. He was themander of the vanguard Army for the star soul Army''s raid on the human race.

    Before this, the vanguard Army had been killing wherever they went, but they had encountered resistance only in the Tianhe star field.

    "Have you found out whether these human troops have any reinforcements?" Wei Hong said calmly. The vanguard Army had suffered heavy losses, but he did not care at all.

    "No, I didn''t!" The godly advancement star souls under hismand shook their heads.

    Wei Hong pondered for a moment.  the human race doesn''t even have a domain God. The Milky Way star system has probably reached their limit by sending such a force. In that case, let''s give them a head-on blow.  Let them understand that whether they resist or not, they will still die!" Wei Hongughed sinisterly. When ye Meng''s Army had attacked the vanguard, he hadn''t made a move because he wanted to see ye Meng''s strength and background. Those losses were nothing to him. These Vanguard troops were just a motley crew. No matter how many of them died, he wouldn''t feel any pity. Moreover, the vanguard Army of the star Soul n was not just this small. There were many follow-up troops!

    Whoosh.

    The domain beast under Wei Hong''s feet suddenly sped up and activated spacetime travel, pouncing toward one of the giant devil battleships.

    The domain beast''s sharp ws mmed down.

    BOOM!

    The domain beast''s sneak attack was too fast. The giant demon battleship wasn''t easy to Dodge due to its huge size. The domain beast''s wnded on the battleship''s hull, and the battleship shook violently. A few deep scratches were left on the battleship''s surface, and mes were zing.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The attacks of the domain beasts didn''t stop. They left many terrifying holes on the hull of the giant devil battleship.

    "Captain ye Meng, our giant Demon God ship is about to be destroyed!"

    "Requesting reinforcements!"

    It was actually a domain beast!

    Ye Meng was shocked. So the vanguard''s main force wasn''t these random soldiers, but this domain beast!

    the other two giant demon battleships, listen to mymand. elerate and crash into the domain beast!  Ye Meng made a prompt decision. The domain beast''s ability to travel through space was even stronger than the giant demon battleship. If they ran, they would definitely be defeated one by one. At this time, they could only stake everything on this one bet and fight to the death!

    The other two giant demon battleships suddenly changed directions, elerating and barging into the realm beast.<novelnext></novelnext>

    BOOM!

    The two battleships hit the territory beast from different angles. The four giant creatures collided in the void. The two battleships attacked the territory beast from both sides. The territory beast was hit hard. Blood trickled down the corner of its mouth.

    Wei Hong raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect their leader to be so courageous. He didn''t run away when the domain beast attacked him, but instead, he fought back. He ordered the domain beast to jump out of the three giant devil battleships ''encirclement.

    Ye Meng examined the condition of the three giant demon battleships. One of them was severely damaged, while the other two were slightly dented from the impact, but overall, they were still in good condition.

    The domain beast suddenly sped up, rushing toward the demon spirit battleship fleet and shing down.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The three demon spirit battleships were hit by the domain beasts and exploded in the void, burning into ashes.

    "All demon spirit godships, retreat!" Ye Meng immediately ordered the demon spirit battleships to elerate and flee in all directions.

    The domain beast''s giant ws kept striking down. The demon spirit battleships were destroyed one after another. The domain beast chased after the demon spirit battleships crazily, not caring about the three giant demon battleships.

    "I''ll y with you guys first, then I''ll take care of you guyspletelyter!" Wei Hong cast a nce at the three giant demonic warships in the distance, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He wasn''t in a hurry to attack the three giant demonic warships. If the three behemoths activated void travel, he would drive the domain beast to chase after them and kill them while they were advancing. If they didn''t activate void travel, the three giant demonic warships could only wait for their deaths.

    The demon spirit battleships exploded one after another, and the sounds of explosions rang out continuously.

    The deathlight demonic tower''s deathlight beams bombarded the domain beast. Although the deathlight demonic tower could cause some damage to the domain beast, it wasn''t enough to kill it.

    The domain beasts were far more powerful than the giant demon ships, and they were more mobile. That was why eternal divine nation had been able to stand tall.

    Hearing the explosions of the demon spirit battleships, ye Meng, who was in one of the giant demon battleships, was in great pain. He hadn''t expected the vanguard of the Xing hun n to have a domain beast. He had underestimated the enemy. If they had been prepared, they could have retreated.

    Out of the 10000 plus demon spirit godships, over 1000 of them were destroyed in an instant.

    activate the giant demon warship and crash into them. Cover their retreat!   run!  ye Meng shouted. Right now, they could only fight against the domain beasts on these three giant Demon God ships. If they ran, they would definitely die, so they might as well turn around and fight!

    "Commander, we''ve discovered the star Soul n''s Army in the East! There are even more of them than here!"

    The demon spirit battleships that had retreated discovered the star Soul n''s reinforcements. They were like a tsunami, and the entire battle line stretched for thousands of kilometers.

    Everyone in the Milky Way star field was wrong. They had greatly underestimated the strength of the star Soul n''s Army. There were hundreds of millions of star soul soldiers in the vanguard Army alone, and the entire regr army had tens of billions of soldiers! Eternal divine nation''s territory was vast and boundless. It controlled tens of thousands of star fields, hundreds of cosmic races, and tens of billions of soldiers.

    The entire battle had just begun. Compared to the entire battlefield, the battle just now was just a small encounter.

    If they continued to fight, they would be swallowed by this endless tide. If they ran away, they would be attacked and killed by the domain beasts on the way.

    "Commander, what should we do?"

    "Regimentalmander?"

    The members of the Army asked one after another, each of them sinking into despair.

    "Kill as many as you can. Everyone, follow me and charge forward. I''m willing to give up everything to fight for a chance of survival for the human race! Big brother ye chen, uncles, granduncles, goodbye. I, ye Meng, have not disgraced my ye n''s ancestors!" Ye Meng''s heart was filled with excitement. The three giant demon battleships suddenly turned around and activated void travel, heading in the direction of the star Soul n''s Army.

    All the demon spirit godships turned around and prepared to use void travel to attack the star Soul n''s Army.

    Wei Hong, who was sitting on top of the domain beast, was a little surprised. He had nned to slowly toy with this small group of humans until they died, but he didn''t expect that these humans would be so unyielding. They were actually nning to charge at the star Soul n''s Army and die together.

    "A Mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your own strength!" Wei Hongughed coldly.  how many of you can kill? " He stood on the territory beast''s head and looked into the distance. In the vast void, the star Soul n''s Army was everywhere.

    These battleships would soon be devoured by the star Soul n''s Army, and not even a trace of their remains would be left.

    Just then, a few rays of golden light shed in the sky. A few huge golden domain beasts appeared at the end of the sky.

    Ye Chen''s astral body enveloped the three giant demon battleships and heughed heartily."Ye Meng, you want to die at such a young age? Your big brother ye chen still wants to see you get married and have children."

    Hearing this voice, ye Meng''s body froze, tears rolling down from his eyes. It was big brother ye chen! ''Big brother ye chen is here!''

    BOOM!

    A few golden domain beasts charged into the Star Soul n''s Army and let out deafening roars. They tore a huge hole in the star Soul n''s Army.

    Ye chen stood in the air. A domain God-level golden domain beast beneath his feet stared at Wei Hong and the domain beast beneath him. Wei Hong''s originally domineering and mighty domain beast suddenly became a small dot in front of ye Chen''s golden domain beast. The two of them were not on the same level at all!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 994 975-Using Battle To Sustain Battle

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s golden domain beasts were already at the domain god level. They killed their way through the star Soul n''s Army and were invincible.

    Ye chen could not help but feel shocked when he saw the star Soul n''s magnificent Army.

    The star Soul race''s Army was simply too massive. They also had the massive eternal divine nation as their backing. It was simply too difficult for the human race to fight them.

    If he were to continue cultivating at his original speed, the entire human race would probably be exterminated before he could even reach the cosmos God Realm.

    I can''t wait!

    Ye Chen''s mind raced to calcte what method he could use to resist the massive eternal divine nation.

    The sage king had made some changes to the ninth volume of the nine Astra skies before his death. This included the world in the dantian, the spiritual body, and so on. Only the ninth volume could be cultivated.

    What was the point of the sage King''s final revision?

    After fusing with the Sage''s split soul, ye chen felt that the astral body in his body had undergone a slight change. The strength of his astral body was several times stronger than before and was filled with a domineering aura.

    Ye chen suddenly thought of something. So that was the reason. He understood the Sage''s intention!

    The slow rise of the human race was not suitable for the human race. The only way was to use violence, the fastest, and most ruthless method to fight against the star Soul Race!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Ye chen released the fifty thousand troops of various races from the world in his dantian.

    The 50,000-strong Army of the various races activated the cosmic Gxy formation and charged at the star Soul n''s Army.

    The five domain God experts swooped down, surrounding and capturing Wei Hong. At the same time, the Golden domain beast suppressed the domain beast under Wei Hong''s feet.

    Ye chen leaped to Wei Hong''s side.

    "What do you want? You''re simply courting death by opposing my star Soul n!" Wei Hong struggled in anger.

    "Either you obey me, or you die!" Ye Chen''s right hand moved and a spirit body appeared in his palm. He mmed it toward Wei Hong''s heart.

    With a " pfft ", the spirit body was sted into Wei Hong''s body.

    This spiritual body was filled with an overbearing aura, as if it wanted to make his soul submit.

    After the spirit entered Wei Hong''s body, it began to invade his soul. Wei Hong howled in pain. With a " pfft ", his soul was torn apart and his body gradually disappeared.

    Didn''t seed?

    Ye chen sighed. It was probably very difficult to invade another person''s soul with a spirit body.

    Although ye chen felt that this was harmful to the heavenly Dao, when he saw the chaotic battlefield behind him, he understood that the human race had no other choice. Ye chen somewhat understood the Sage''s state of mind back then. Even though he knew that some things were wrong, he still had to do it.

    Back then, if the human race had not taken a gamble, they would have definitely faced the fate of extinction. Therefore, the sage king had hardened his heart and ughtered hundreds of millions of humans. At that time, the sage King''s heart must have been extremely painful. However, as the sage king of the human race, he decided the fate of the human race. He was willing to bear the sins and infamy and carry on with this.

    The current ye chen knew that doing such a thing would hurt the peace of the world, but he had no choice. Many times, people had no choice.

    This was war, and people were bound to die in war.

    Inparison, the sage had massacred the human race while ye chen had massacred the star Soul n. Thus, he did not feel as burdened.

    Although the upation was unsessful, the spirit body wrapped Wei Hong''s soul essence and slowly extracted it.

    The reason why the sage king had massacred the human race back then was because he needed the soul essences of the human race''s powerhouses. By refining them, he could make himself even stronger. However, the sage had failed. At the same time, he felt guilty for killing many humans. Before he died, he did not want his reincarnation to repeat his old path, so he modified thest chapter of the nine Astra skies.

    The ninth volume of the nine Astra skies allowed one to absorb the soul essence of other races instead of the soul essence of humans!

    It was very dangerous to absorb the soul essences of other races for refinement, so the sage Lord had prepared the heavenly deste sacred fruit for ye chen to cultivate the heavenly deste sacred body. Even if he absorbed the soul essences of other races, he could still withstand it with the powerful heavenly deste sacred body.

    Ye chen understood the Sage''s good intentions.

    "Since we have no other choice, since the rise of the human race is destined to be stained with blood, if there is retribution from the heavens in this world, if there is punishment from the heavens, then it will fall on me alone! I, ye chen, am willing to bear all of this. May the heavens bless the human race!" Ye chen absorbed the astral body that had absorbed Wei Hong''s soul essence into the world in his dantian.

    80% of the territory God''s power was contained in the soul essence. When the soul essence entered the world in ye Chen''s dantian, it meant that 80% of the territory God''s power had entered the world in ye Chen''s dantian!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and another spirit body appeared in his palm.

    Ye Chen''s astral body suddenly charged toward the domain beast below.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Roar!

    After the spirit body entered the territory beast''s body, the territory beast let out a deafening roar. The soul body had invaded the territory beast''s soul to control it.

    The domain beast kept struggling in anger, as if it was in great pain.

    Ye chen patted the domain beast''s head and mumbled, " "Surrender, if you don''t, you''ll die!"

    The domain beast struggled furiously. There were a few times when its soul almost exploded and it died. However, the domain beast''s desire to survive was very strong. After a continuous struggle, it finally chose to surrender. Ye Chen''s astral body slowly entered its soul and was absorbed by it.

    A momentter, the domain beast opened its eyes again. It had merged with ye Chen''s astral body and was nowpletely obedient to ye chen.

    "I''ve seeded!" Ye chen was overjoyed.

    Whether it was absorbing the spirit essence or taming it as a subordinate, ye Chen''s strength would increase!

    Using battle to feed battle!

    Ye chen looked at the endless star Soul n''s Army in the void and a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    "Star Soul n, you want to exterminate the human race. I, ye chen, will make you pay the price!" Ye chen leaped over. At this time, the heavenly cycle gxy formation of ye Chen''s experts had already captured hundreds of pinnacle Star Lord powerhouses.

    The entire outer world was plunged into a frenzied battle. Hundreds of millions of the star Soul n''s Army besieged ye Chen''s Army. It was an extremely chaotic scene.

    Ye chen continued to activate his spirit body.

    Of the hundreds of peak star Lords, a portion of their souls had fused with their astral bodies while the other portion of their Spirit Essences had been absorbed into ye Chen''s dantian world.

    Ye chen discovered that after the portion of the astral Soul essence of a peak star Lord entered ye Chen''s dantian world, it did not die. Instead, it coexisted with the astral body and Reforged his body, bing a part of ye Chen''s strength and also had its own consciousness.

    I understand now. The sage modified the nine Astra skies before his death. He probably understood that damaging the heavenly Dao would also damage the destiny. Therefore, after modifying the ninth chapter of the nine Astra skies, he did not want to kill these experts from various races, but to coexist with them!  Ye chen came to a sudden realization. In this way, ye chen had no more psychological burden.

    Groups of demigod rank powerhouses from various ns were captured by ye Chen''s heavenly cycle gxy formation. They either became ye Chen''s subordinates or entered his dantian world.

    The battlested for five days and five nights. Not only did ye Chen''s Army not decrease, but it also increased in number as they fought. From fifty thousand to sixty thousand, from sixty thousand to one hundred thousand, and from one hundred thousand to two hundred thousand.

    The demigod rank experts formed a circr formation to defend against the star soul Army''s attack.

    In the center of the circr formation, ye chen, venerable Linglong, Master Lion, little tanuki, and the others were sitting cross-legged.

    If the battle continued, the star Soul n''s Army would not be able to do anything to them in a short time. However, if the main Army of the star Soul n arrived, it would be troublesome.

    They had to quickly increase their strength. At this time, they had no other choice!

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and took out the Holy Spirit Orb.

    Once they entered the Holy Spirit Orb, they would have a chance to advance to the domain God Realm!

    However, there were also some dangers in entering the Holy Spirit Orb. It was Chi Xu, the void God of The Crimson Gold beast n. Ye chen could not be sure if he was sincere in cooperating with the human race. If they entered the Holy Spirit Orb and Chi Xu yed tricks, they would be in danger.

    "We have to go in one by one!" Ye chen nced at venerable Linglong, Master Lion, and little tanuki and said, " I''ll go in and take a look first!

    "I''ll go first!" Beside him, Master Lion grinned.  youngling ye chen, you stay outside the Holy Spirit Orb and pay attention. If this guy tries anything funny, stab his face with a celestial Chi Flying Dagger!

    But right at this time, the Holy Spirit Orb started revolving, and Chi Xu''s figure appeared. He bitterly smiled, and said,"Do you have to be so ruthless? I''m indeed willing to cooperate with you, and I''m still counting on you to help me find the bloodline of the pure gold beast that''s scattered in the universe. How could I harm you?"

    "Senior red void, you''re too serious! Although I believe that senior Chi Xu is sincerely cooperating, we can''t have the intention to harm others, but we can''t be defenseless. This battle concerns the future of our human race, so we have to be careful." Ye chen exined.

    "I can understand this!" Chi Xu nodded. He opened the entrance of the Holy Spirit Orb.

    With a "whoosh," Master Lion entered the Holy Spirit Orb.

    the sphere of the Holy Spirit is a defensive Sacred Treasure. If one could control it, even peak cosmos God experts would not be able to break through it. As one of the sacred treasures, the power of the sphere of the Holy Spirit is unimaginable. It is not inferior to the heavenly fate Qin. It''s a pity that even at my peak, I could not unleash 1% of its power!  Chi Xu said somewhat dejectedly, but even so, he still used the Holy Spirit Ball to sweep away several experts of the same level.

    About half an hourter, Master Lion emerged from the Holy Spirit Orb. He had already reached the domain God Realm.

    "Fuck! I was wondering why I couldn''t advance. It''s all the star Soul n''s doing. I advanced the moment I entered the Holy Spirit Ball!" Master Lion cursed, " with our sacred bodies of destion and the power of our spiritual bodies, we could have advanced a long time ago. It''s all because of the detestable star Soul Race that our power has been suppressed!

    Ye chen heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Master Lion had made a breakthrough. It seemed like Chi Xu was right. The Holy Spirit Orb could indeed help them avoid the suppression of the star Soul n''s destiny.

    "You guys go in first, I''ll go in after youe out!" Ye chen said to venerable Linglong and little tanuki. Both of them had already reached peak demigod-level and were only one step away from bing a domain God. They were unable to advance due to the suppression of the star Soul n''s destiny. They should be able to advance to the domain God-level very quickly after entering the Holy Spirit Orb.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 995 The Domain God Realm!

    ~~

    Little tanuki and venerable Linglong entered the Holy Spirit Orb. A short whileter, they had also advanced to the domain God Realm and had reached the peak of the domain God Realm. They were only a step away from bing world gods. It was especially so for Paragon Linglong, who looked like she was about to advance to the world deity realm at any moment.

    The exquisite sovereign had been stuck at the peak of the star Lord realm for far too long. Originally, with her talent, coupled with the fact that she had lived for more than a thousand years and cultivated the heavenly Lord''s heavenly origin technique of the great Dao, it would have been easy for her to be a world deity. She might have even reached the void God Realm or even higher. However, due to the suppression of the heavenly fate zither, she had been unable to make a breakthrough. Now that she had made a breakthrough, her cultivation base suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds, and the power that she had umted in the past burst out all at once.

    The exquisite Supreme and little tanuki emerged from the Holy Spirit Orb after their breakthroughs.

    The Linglong sovereign couldn''t hide her excitement. For many years, she had used countless methods, but she had never been able to resist the suppression of the celestial luck zither. Now that she had finally broken through, even someone as calm as her couldn''t remain calm.

    "Ye chen, the Supreme martial artists of my Supreme Alliance have been stuck at the peak of the star Lord realm for a long time. When we return to the Milky Way gxy, can you help them advance?" Venerable Linglong raised her head and looked at ye chen, her voice somewhat excited.

    "Of course you can!" Ye chen nodded. Helping the Supreme martial artists of the Supreme Alliance to advance was also very beneficial to him. Those Supreme martial artists were all human powerhouses, especially Supreme martial artist Shenmu, who was his master.

    When venerable Linglong and little tanuki came out, ye chen also leaped into the Holy Spirit Orb.

    BOOM!

    The moment he entered the Holy Spirit Orb, ye Chen''s cultivation base continued to expand. He easily broke through the rank-advancement barrier and entered the domain God Realm.

    The Holy Spirit Orb had only helped him to iste the destiny suppression of the tianyun zither. Ye Chen''s own cultivation base had long surpassed the domain God Realm.

    After entering the domain God stage, ye Chen''s space-time Dao Pattern Power had undergone some wonderful changes.

    Ye chen immediately sat down cross-legged, feeling the changes in the space-time Dao Pattern Power while using his astral body to observe the situation inside the Holy Spirit Orb.

    Inside the sphere of the Holy Spirit was a void. Ye chen felt that the void was not big but when he sat inside, he felt very small.

    Looking into the distance, he saw a huge rock floating in the void like an egg. The rest of the ce was a patch of nothingness and chaos, with nothing at all.

    "What is this?" Ye chen could not help but feel curious.

    Chi Xu''s figure appeared not far from ye chen. He sighed and said, "  I heard from my ancestors that this is the form of the universe at the beginning of time. It''s hard to imagine that the universe used to be this rock at the beginning.

    "The most primitive form of the universe? After an explosion, the vast universe was born?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he asked Chi Xu.

    "That''s right. How do you know that the universe was born after an explosion? This is truly profound!" Chi Xu sighed. That was such a Grand feast of life. Even now, he was still filled with reverence for the universe.  back then, before the explosion, no life had been born. However, after the explosion, a vast divine territory appeared in the center of the universe, and countless gxies appeared on the periphery. Countless races were born in the universe, and some of them possessed powerful divine power, and even the power to create life!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in this endless chaos andprehended a lot. A trace of the universe''s origin Energy gathered from the depths of the void and entered ye Chen''s body. Ye chen felt that the space-time Dao Pattern Power in his body was undergoing a subtle transformation. The nine-colored space-time Dao Pattern Power slowly fused together. Impurities were constantly removed and it became extremely pure.

    The Holy Spirit Ball was a Sacred Treasure formed at the birth of the universe, so there was still a trace of the universe''s origin aura left inside.

    Nowadays, the aura of the universe''s origin was already very difficult to capture in this vast universe. It was said that some experts could refine a wisp of the aura of the universe''s origin and instantly increase their strength.

    Regardless of whether it was Mystic Qi, the power of space-time Dao patterns, or divine power, they were all formed from the aura of the universe''s origin source. Even the ancestor gods were life forms formed from the universe''s origin source.

    Ye chen absorbed a wisp of the cosmic Origin Energy and injected it into the world in his dantian.

    The moment the origin Energy of the universe entered the world of ye Chen''s dantian, the nine Astra in his body underwent an astonishing change. The entire world seemed to have suddenlye to life. The spirit bodies on the nine stars were constantly transforming, as if they had formed some kind of life. They sat cross-legged and cultivated, but they also had thoughts.

    On one of the wood-type celestial bodies, there were some green vine-like nts growing.

    This was a real nt!

    The transformation of the nine Astra shocked ye chen. Could it be that the nine Astra in his dantian would evolve into another world?

    In addition, there were other creatures born in the nine stars, such as creatures like the golems and the spirit of the remote ocean. They coexisted with the spirits and seemed to have learned how to cultivate. Although their cultivation was still very weak, only at the divine sea Dao profound realm.

    All of this shocked ye chen to the core. The nine Astra skies was so profound.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The godly bones on ye Chen''s back gradually spread throughout his entire body. The entire skeleton seemed to be cast from pure gold, shining with a dazzling luster. The divine blood in his body surged and contained an incredible power. Of course, it had also formed the legendary spirit essence!

    The purple midget in the center of ye Chen''s dantian seemed to be wrapped in a cocoon. It rapidly shrank until it was only the size of a thumb. Then, its entire body became crystal clear like a piece of pure amber. The transparent cocoon on its surface shattered with a loud bang as ye Chen''s cultivation base broke through to the domain God Realm, blooming with a dazzling light.

    Although ye Chen''s astral essence was still very small, it was constantly growing. At the same time, it was like a ck hole, constantly absorbing the astral essence of the heavenly Lord of the great Dao.

    Ye chen felt his entire body brimming with energy. So this was the power of a God!

    Soon, ye Chen''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the territory God stage and pure divine power had formed in his body. His consciousness had also transformed into a more powerful divine thought. His entire person had undergone a great transformation. With every wave of his hand, mighty divine power surged.

    Chi Xu was watching ye chen from the side. Like Master Lion, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki, ye chen had all advanced to the peak of the domain God Realm and was only one step away from bing a world God. However, the vast divine power in ye Chen''s body was much stronger than that of Master Lion, venerable Ling Long, and little tanuki.

    Chi Xu couldn''t believe that a domain God''s divine power could be so dense!

    In the past, when he had participated in the n meetings of some powerful ns, the strongest geniuses of those ns were not as powerful as ye chen when they were at the domain God Realm. He wondered what level ye Chen''s cultivation base would reach after breaking through the Skyluck zither''s suppression. Would he be like the human race''s Sage Lord in the past?

    Back then, the human race''s Sage monarch rose rapidly like aet. His achievements were extraordinary and he became a legend in the divine realm. Although he eventually fell, he was still publicly acknowledged as the most dazzling genius in the divine realm in a million years. It was said that he had almost reached the ancestor God Realm.

    The ancestor God was born with the formation of the universe. Up until now, no living being in the entire universe had been able to be an ancestor God through cultivation.

    Perhaps, ye chen could really help The Crimson Gold beast n rise again!

    Thinking back to the time when the pure gold beast race was expelled from the divine realm, Chi Xu''s heart was filled with hatred. Although for thousands of years, the strong had been eliminated, and countless races had been expelled from the divine realm, those races had all gone silent in the universe, and not a single race had been able to return to the divine realm, he was still unwilling to ept this.

    If he could return to the divine realm, he would not hesitate even if The Crimson Gold beast tribe had to be the humans ''vassals!

    After consolidating his cultivation base, ye chen emerged from the Holy Spirit Orb. As long as he could break through the celestial luck zither''s suppression, ye Chen''s future cultivation path would be smooth.

    "Big brother ye chen, you''re out?" Little tanuki weed him happily. After ye chen entered the Holy Spirit Orb, she was still very worried. She was worried that Chi Xu had other intentions.

    "Youngling ye chen, you''ve only cultivated to the peak of the domain God stage. I thought you could cultivate to the world deity stage." Master Lion said with some regret. Ye chen had stayed in the heavenly water Grotto-heaven for so long. He had been in ye Chen''s dantian world the entire time and saw ye chen refine the sage Lord''s soul avatar. Even with the power of the sage Lord''s soul avatar, ye chen had not advanced to the world deity realm.

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head. After entering the domain God stage, his physical body hadpletely transformed into a celestial body. Although he had not cultivated to the world deity stage, he believed that he would be able to do so soon.

    Ye chen nced at the Holy Spirit Orb in his palm and said, " "Senior Chi Xu, I now believe that you are indeed preparing to cooperate with the human race. I would like to ask, where are all the members of your pure gold beast race?"

    thest direction that the pure gold beast n fled to was the Luohe Gxy. I don''t know how many of them survived, " Chi Xu said with some difficulty. He didn''t know either. Logically speaking, once a n was expelled from the God Realm, it meant that they were no longer a threat. This was because the cultivation speed of the lower realm waspletely iparable to the cultivation speed of the God Realm. The pure gold beast n''s strength would be weaker and weaker, so the gold horn n shouldn''t have any reason to exterminate the pure gold beast n.

    "The Luohe Gxy?" Ye chen thought for a moment and said, " when I return to the Milky Way gxy, I''ll send my men to search for it!  Now that the ye family had super battleships like the giant demon battleship and the Golden domain beasts, traveling between star fields wasn''t a big deal.

    "Many thanks!" Chi Xu cupped his hands in thanks.

    "You''re wee," Ye chen smiled. To ye chen, in order to fight against the star Soul n, the gold horn n, and the other powerful ns of the divine realm, he had to unite all the forces that could be United. Although The Crimson Gold beast n had declined, it was still one of the ns of the divine realm.

    The orb of the Holy Spirit spun in ye Chen''s palm. Ever since he had absorbed a trace of the universe''s origin Energy inside the orb of the Holy Spirit, ye chen felt that a subtle connection had been formed between him and the orb of the Holy Spirit.

    Since Chi Xu''s death, he had lost control of the Holy Spirit''s ball. In other words, the Holy Spirit''s ball no longer had an owner.

    This subtle reaction was definitely a good sign. If the Holy Spirit Orb could recognize him as its master, this Holy treasure could be used by ye chen!

    Looking at the spinning sphere of the Holy Spirit, ye chen could not help but wonder how he could make the sphere of the Holy Spirit recognize him as its master.

    The nine-star slowly entered the final stage. Next, the snail would have an outburst every few days. If it were to erupt continuously, the snail''s physical strength would not be able to take it. The updates and updates of the new books would be reported to the public through WeChat as soon as possible. On the Weiwei public tform, he could find the snail by searching for ''mad snail''.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 996 The Ancestral Fiend Army

    ~~

    The Holy Spirit Ball was a Sacred Treasure formed at the birth of the universe. Its power was absolutely amazing, and it also had spirituality.

    However, up until now, ye chen had not been able to sense its Artifact Spirit.

    It was very likely that the artifact Spirit of the Holy Spirit Orb was also observing ye chen. Only when it acknowledged ye chen could the Holy Spirit Orb possibly recognize him as its master.

    With the Holy Spirit Ball, many powerhouses of the human race could break through the destiny suppression of the tianyun zither.

    the main force that drove out our pure gold beast n was the Golden Horn n. Back then, the main force that drove out your human n was the star Soul n. However, the Golden Horn n also took part in it. The Golden Horn n will not allow the human n to rise. Hence, we have amon enemy.  Chi Xu looked at ye chen and said in a low voice, " also, I''ll tell you another secret.

    "What secret?" Ye chen asked.

    "It''s about a secret of the heavenly fate zither, the sacred Treasure that the star Soul n controls." Chi Xu said, " the peak experts of the star Soul n can actually activate the heavenly fate zither and suppress the entire human race in the universe. It''s truly extraordinary and worthy of being one of the six sacred treasures. However, it''s only a Sacred Treasure after all, so its power is limited. The cosmic Origin Energy contained within a Sacred Treasure can''t bepared to that of the ancestor gods. This is also why the ancestor gods didn''t try to obtain a Sacred Treasure that has been circting in the divine realm for so long."

    So that''s how it was. The ancestor gods ''consciousness was spread throughout the entire universe, so it was easy for them to obtain sacred treasures. However, they didn''t take the sacred treasures for themselves. It turned out that the sacred treasures were nothing to the ancestor gods.

    Even though sacred treasures were useless to ancestor gods, they were absolute treasures to ordinary deities and even cosmos gods.

    "Could it be that senior Chi Xu knows of a way to counter the zither of heavenly fate?"

    if the heavenly Kismet zither is used by a Saint King of the star Soul n, its power will be astonishing. If you humans can produce an expert who can rival a Saint King, it''s best to destroy the heavenly Kismet zither first!  Chi Xu said, looking at ye chen with a profound gaze. He could feel that after ye chen advanced to the domain God Realm, the fate energy of the universe was rapidly gathering toward ye chen.

    "How can I break the heavenly fate zither?" Although ye chen did not think that he would have the strength to fight against a Holy King after hundreds or thousands of years, there was no harm in knowing how to break the celestial luck zither.

    "The heavenly Kismet zither''s zither music has extremely overbearing power. I heard from the seniors of the pure gold beast race that the human race''s Saint Lord was injured by the heavenly Kismet zither when he fought against the Saint King of the star Soul Race. Later, the Saint King used the zither to suppress the Fortune of the human race. This is the most crucial part!"

    "Senior, please exin!"

    "The heavenly Kismet zither suppresses the light from Providence of the human race in the entire universe, so it''s also bearing a huge burden. Now that you''ve reached the domain God Realm, the heavenly Kismet zither won''t suppress you anymore, but it will still suppress the other human experts. When your human race has a certain number of peak star Lords, like a few hundred million, and all of them are suppressed by the heavenly Kismet zither to break through to the domain God Realm, the zither''s taut strings will definitely snap! Once a Sacred Treasure is damaged, even a sacred king would find it extremely difficult to repair it unless the ancestor God takes action!" Red void said.

    After hearing Chi Xu''s exnation, ye chen came to a realization and nodded."I understand!"

    Ye chen understood many, many things, including the heavenly River Gxy. Every year, the heavenly demon Sage would take away some human geniuses and kill them. It was to kill all these human powerhouses who had the ability to reach the peak of the star Lord realm.

    In the past, the Xing hun n could tolerate the existence of the weak human race. They ordered the human race to protect eternal divine nation, fooled the human race, and made them their ves. They only had to kill the talented geniuses of the human race once in a while. However, for some reason, the Xing hun n suddenly made up their mind to exterminate the human race.

    It was likely that the human race had affected the interests of the star Soul n in some way, or the star Soul n had felt threatened.

    after all, my Crimson Gold beast n was once one of the ns in the God territory. I have no other requests. If you humans rise to power, all you need is for my Crimson Gold beast n to have a ce in the God territory!  Said Chi Xu. He didn''t expect the pure gold beast race to rise to a great extent, but the divine realm was their homnd. If the pure gold beast''s descendants couldn''t survive in the divine realm, then his generation would be eternally sinners!

    "I promise senior Chi Xu that if the human race rises one day, there will definitely be a ce for The Crimson Gold beast race in the divine realm!" Ye chen said. He had a sh of inspiration. In the vast universe, there were many races that were once very powerful but were defeated in the divine realm and eventually left the divine realm in sadness. As long as he promised to help these races return to the divine realm, these races would be United.

    Ye chen kept the Holy Spirit Orb and looked into the distance. The battle was getting more and more intense.

    Although the star Soul n''s Vanguard Army numbered in the hundreds of millions, there were only a few domain God-level powerhouses. On the other hand, ye Chen''s side had more than eight thousand domain gods, so their defense was not a problem. The nine golden domain beasts continued to attack the star Soul n''s Army, and their blood dyed the void red.

    "We can''t let go of any of the captured domain gods and the domain beasts!" Ye chen said in a deep voice. The two gold-quality domain beasts had caught an adult domain beast in the star soul Army, rendering it immobile. Ye chen leaped andnded on one of the domain beasts, sting his astral body into its body.

    The domain beast wailed as it was taken over by ye Chen''s astral body.

    Looking at the endless battle line, ye Chen''s eyes were stern. He must not let the star soul Army enter the Tianhe star field. Otherwise, countless humans would be ughtered.

    He had to control the domain beasts first. When an Army was fighting, the domain beasts were the most powerful. There were hundreds of domain beasts in the entire star soul Army. If he could control all of them, ye chen could organize a counterattack.

    Little tanuki continued to cast illusions. Groups of peak star Lord powerhouses were captured and ye chen kept these captives into the world of his dantian. Once they entered the world of his dantian, they would definitely merge with their astral bodies and slowly, some of them would be his subordinates.

    On the other hand, the Linglong Supreme didn''t think too much about it. She was like an unsheathed sharp sword, brandishing her sharp sword as she charged into the Star soul Army, ughtering her way through.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Meng and the others also maneuvered the giant demon battleship, continuously retaliating against the star soul Army.

    "Big brother ye chen, one of my demon spirit warships discovered that something has happened in the East of the outer zone. A shadow is looming over us!" Ye Meng transmitted his voice to ye chen, worried.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept in that direction. In the endless darkness of the void, a huge dark cloud shrouded over and came into contact with the star soul Army. The two sides instantly engaged in an intense exchange of fire.

    Ye chen was shocked to see this because the dark clouds were actually swarms of hundreds of millions of ancestral fiends!

    After the two sides came into contact, an intense battle broke out.

    it''s the ancestral fiend Army. There are a few world deity ancestral fiends leading them!  Venerable Linglong transmitted her voice to ye chen, " we have to leave quickly!

    Ye chen had never expected the ancestral fiend Army to help the human race in the Tianhe Gxy. Or rather, this wasn''t a helping hand at all, but a battle between two powerhouses! In the divine realm, ancestral fiends were also a powerful race. They were a sixth-grade race and a strong contender for the position of a seventh-grade race, just like the position of the humans back then.

    The Milky Way star field was very close to the border of the sky demon divine Kingdom. There was no reason for the sky demon divine Kingdom to not respond to such arge-scale mobilization of the star Soul n''s Army!

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps the human race would have a chance to catch their breath in a battle between two powerful ns!

    "I''m going to tame the domain beasts over there. You should leave immediately!" Ye chen said in a deep voice, giving everyone an order.

    Under ye Chen''smand, ye Meng''s godship fleet retreated first, followed by ye Chen''s Army to cover the retreat. The entire Army slowly retreated.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept forward. When the star soul Army realized that their nks were being attacked by the ancestral fiend Army, they immediately began to counterattack. The two superrge armies engaged in a chaotic battle in the void. Groups of ancestral fiends and the powerhouses under star soul''smand fell into the depths of the void like rain.

    Such a spectacr Army battle was simply breathtaking.

    The ancestral fiends also had a powerful ability. Their demonic aura controlled a portion of the experts under Xing hun, turning them into their puppets.

    The Battlefront of both sides extended for thousands of kilometers. Like a huge meat grinder, tens of thousands, or even millions of experts were annihted at every moment.

    In the face of such a huge Army, ye Chen''s side could only stir up a small wave.

    "The heavens are helping me!" Ye chen smiled when he saw that his Army hadpletely retreated from the battlefield. Hemanded his gold-quality domain beasts to kill their way through and Capture One domain beast after another. Ye chen leaped andnded on these domain beasts, sting his astral body into their bodies.

    In addition to the nine gold-quality domain beasts, ye Chen''s astral body had controlled more than thirty domain beasts.

    He had profited!

    Such an Army of domain beasts continued to charge and kill within the star soul Army.

    The three domain God powerhouses pounced on ye chen, trying to kill him. Ye chen moved his right hand and swung the void divine halberd. A majestic divine power was sted out.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The three domain God Realm experts were blown away, blood sshing everywhere.

    Ye chen had already dared to fight against a domain God when he was at the peak of the star Lord realm. After advancing to the domain God Realm, ye chen was almost invincible among those of the same rank. The void divine halberd in ye Chen''s hand was domineering. Three ordinary domain God powerhouses could not get close to him at all. After defeating the three domain gods, ye chen did not pursue them. Instead, he flew to the head of a domain beast and sted his astral body into the domain beast''s body with a loud bang.

    As the domain beast was unwilling to submit, its soul was torn apart and it died. Just as ye chen was about to absorb the domain beast''s soul essence, a dark shadow flew over from the distance.

    Ye Chen''s astral body swept over the dark figure and he was shocked. That figure was the ck-robed man Qi Dao whom he had encountered in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path and waster repelled by the blind man! Qi Dao was originally a disciple of Jiuli. He had been sent by Jiuli to the Imperial mausoleum of the great path to wait for ye chen. Unexpectedly, he had betrayed Jiuli li and wanted to take ye Chen''s fate.

    He had never expected Qi Dao to join the ancestral fiend Army!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 997 The Law Of Time

    ~~

    After discovering ye Chen, Qi Dao''s lips curled into a sinister smile. He had not expected to meet ye chen here.

    A vast wave of divine energy sted toward ye chen.

    This was the power of a void God. Qi Dao was an expert at the void God Realm!

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled as he felt waves of divine energy surging in from all directions. Ye chen understood that with his current strength, it was impossible for him to fight against a void God.

    He had to leave quickly!

    Ye chen leaped into the air."Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh," he recalled the Golden domain beasts back into the world in his dantian.

    "You want to run?" Qi Dao sneered. If a domain God managed to escape, he would have wasted his life as a void God!

    Qi Dao''s palm moved and condensed a void that enveloped ye chen.

    Ye chen suddenly felt that he was surrounded by a void and could not escape. He felt thousands of rays of divine energy bombarding him from all directions. Ye Chen''s palm moved and his body entered the sphere of the Holy Spirit with a whoosh.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Waves of divine power hit the surface of the Holy Spirit Ball, and the ball kept spinning. It shone with dazzling light, but it was unharmed.

    "What''s going on?" Qi Dao frowned. He did not know what kind of treasure this ball was, but it had actually blocked his attack.

    Although Qi Dao was also a member of the primordial human race, he was still an unknown Lackey among the ye n''s rtives when the sage was all-powerful. After the human race was exterminated, he was sealed in ice by his nsmen and escaped from the world of the God territory. After he woke up, he was on the Tianyuan. Qi Dao cultivated to the star Lord realm on the Tianyuan and became a disciple of the Jiuli division. Later on, he left the Tian Yuan and went on an adventure. He entered a ce called the void border, which was at the edge of the universe. The suppression of the heavenly fate zither was the weakest there. After a narrow escape, he broke through the star Lord realm and reached the domain God Realm.

    From then on, Qi Dao roamed the various star regions and cultivated to the void God Realm. What made him unhappy was that the elder from Jiuli division was unwilling to transfer the luck of the human race to him. He was very unwilling. Why was he only a distant rtive of the ye n, while the sage was of True Royal blood? why was it that he could only serve as a foil to the sage despite his rapid cultivation progress?

    He was unconvinced. Couldn''t a distant rtive control the fate of the human race?

    Therefore, Qi Dao wanted to seize the human race''s destiny from ye chen!

    Even though Qi Dao had reached the void God Realm, the elder from the nine Li n seemed to have some reservations about him. Thus, Qi Dao did not know much about the God domain. He also did not know what the heavenly Divine weapon and the six sacred treasures were. After all, there were only a few people in the entire universe who knew about the God territory. No one was willing to tell Qi Dao about the God territory.

    To Qi Dao, the divine realm was an extremely mysterious ce, and it even had traces of his childhood memories.

    "Is it another inherited treasure of the ye royal family? Why? On what basis are you the reincarnation of a sage king and of royal blood? And I''m just a rtive, so I''ve passed all the good things to you! I''d like to see how long this thing can protect you!" Qi Dao''s expression was ferocious as he continued to bombard the ball of Holy Spirits with his divine power.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The divine power kept surging on the surface of the Holy Spirit Ball, but it was unable to break the ball.

    The defense of the Holy Spirit Orb was not something a void God could break through.

    Hearing Qi Dao''s words, ye chen rolled his eyes. The Holy Spirit Orb was not a human n''s inherited treasure! If the sage king had the Holy Spirit Ball back then, he might have already defeated the sage king and be an ancestor God expert!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the Holy Spirit Orb. Although Qi Dao could not break through the Holy Spirit Orb, he would not be able to get out of it if this continued.

    Fortunately, venerable Linglong, little tanuki, ye Meng, and the others had already retreated. The nine golden domain beasts had already been put away, leaving behind the domain beasts that had been recruitedter. If they could take them away, then so be it. If they couldn''t, then so be it.

    "The one outside is a void God? What race are you from?" Chi Xu asked ye chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the Holy Spirit Orb.

    tsk tsk, " ye chen said gloomily, " human.

    The human race was currently weak. It was not easy to find a void God among the human race, but he was going against him. How could ye chen not be depressed?

    "It seems that your human race still has some experts left. Thinking about it, the human race was after all a rank 6 race back then. It''s normal for some experts to have survived. You may be the leader of the human race, but it seems that not all of the humans listen to you." Chi Xu said with a smile.

    Ye chen shrugged.  the human race doesn''t only have one leader. There are also some people with ulterior motives who want to rece him at any time.

    back then, your human race was defeated because of this. I didn''t expect that you still haven''t learned your lesson. To think that my pure gold beast race will always have only one leader. All of the pure gold beasts are United against outsiders. Unfortunately, you were still defeated!  Chi Xu sighed with emotion.

    The social structure of the pure gold beast race was much simpler than that of the human race.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye chen smiled.  let me tell senior Chi Xu a story. There were two equally poor families. One family gave birth to a child. The child was very weak. The family could only do their best to raise the child. The child had indeed grown up, but he was still weak. Another family gave birth to ten children, but because there wasn''t enough food, the other nine all died. The strongest one survived, and that child grew up to be a powerful person."

    "ording to you, the human race''s internal friction is correct?" Chi Xu asked in confusion. Ye Chen''s way of thinking really confused him.

    I can''t say whether it''s right or wrong, but this is thew ofpetition. It''s not only within the human race, but also thew ofpetition in the universe. Only the strongest can survive!  Ye Chen''s gaze was deep. He did not hate Qi Dao. It was normal for Qi Dao to be unwilling to give up. Of course, ye chen would not give up without a fight.

    Ye chen sometimes wondered if thews of the universe set by the ancestral gods had the same purpose. The divine territory was like food, and only the strongest child would be able to obtain food. Hence, the star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, and the other seventh-grade ns had upied the best resources in the divine territory.

    Of course, the other nine children who couldn''t get any food were also unwilling. They weren''t willing to starve to death, just like the current human race. They weren''t willing to be exterminated.

    It was impossible for a child to grab the food alone, so they could only join forces!

    Having gained some understanding of thews of the universe, ye Chen''s consciousness overlooked the world of his dantian. He saw that in the world of his dantian, groups of astral bodies had begun to fight and kill each other. They were constantly fighting just like the external universe. Only the strongest astral body could survive.

    At every moment, a spirit body was born, and at every moment, a spirit body was dying. Some spirit bodies were constantly fighting and devouring other spirit bodies to be stronger.

    The world in his dantian suddenly became brutal, but it was also full of vitality. His nine-star strength continued to grow.

    At this realm, the cultivation of the fifth level of the nine Astra skies could be considered to have beenpleted, and he could start cultivating the sixth level.

    Chi Xu took a deep look at ye chen and sighed. Although he did not agree with the internal strife of the human race, he had to admit that ye Chen''s words made some sense.

    the other party is a void God. He will definitely not let you leave so easily. What are you prepared to do? " Chi Xu said to ye chen.

    "Wait!" Ye chen said. He was still safe inside the Holy Spirit Orb for now. Unless Qi Dao kept watch outside the Holy Spirit Orb, he would eventually find a chance to escape!

    Ye chen sat cross-legged in the center of the Holy Spirit Orb. At this moment, the world in his dantian was constantly evolving, giving birth to more powerful astral bodies. Waves of surging energy surged in the world of his dantian.

    Ever since he had absorbed that wisp of cosmic Origin Energy, ye chen realized that his entire dantian world hade alive. It was as if it had been stimted and continuously formed wisps of cosmic Origin Energy.

    The world in his dantian could actually form the Qi of the origin of the universe! This made ye chen feel extremely shocked.

    The nine Astra skies definitely wasn''t as simple as just a cultivation technique. There should be more important information that the sage king didn''t tell him!

    Just how powerful was he to be able to create such a technique and condense a universe in his dantian? Even the Elder Gods did not have such an ability!

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with curiosity. What secret was the sage hiding?

    As the world in his dantian flourished and developed vigorously, ye chen felt that his body was filled with a majestic and vast divine power. With a "boom," the divine power was like a Neb, forming rainbow-like rays that circled around ye chen.

    Another "BOOM!"

    Ye Chen''s cultivation base broke through again and he sessfully advanced to the world deity realm!

    Time and space flowed, and it was as if millions of years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    ? Ye chen could feel that wisps of timew were forming around him. The heavenly demon subduing star Dao seal and the heavenly creation star Dao seal had also begun to evolve and merge with this power of timew.

    It was as if he had established a mysterious connection with a certain God.

    That teaching voice surrounded his ears.

    Ye chen knew that it might be an ancestral God who controlled time. After bing a world deity, a part of the power came from that ancestral God. Reaching this realm meant that one''s lifespan would continue to be extended. Even after tens of millions of years, one would not grow old.

    Of course, a world deity who had grasped the timew would also die. In the lower realm, the soul would continue to dissipate, and after tens of thousands of years, one''s life would still walk towards the end, unless one could continue to break through! In the divine realm, the soul would not dissipate, and the experts of the various races would be immortal.

    Supreme Shenmu had once used the heavenly Oracle to calcte that ye Chen''s life would be very short. However, he probably could not have predicted that ye chen would cultivate to the world deity level in such a short time.

    At this level, ye Chen''s fate was no longer something that could be divined by the Supreme spiritual wood.

    "The Law of Time is indeed a mysterious thing!" Ye chen smiled. The temporal rule in his palm kept changing like a shapeless cloud. Ye Chen''s temporal rule was integrated with the universe''s origin Energy in his dantian world. Therefore, it was more powerful than an ordinary universe God''s temporal rule!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 998 979-All In One Throw!

    ~~

    The Holy Spirit Ball kept spinning, and waves of divine power revolved around it.

    After Qi Dao had absorbed the Holy Spirit Ball into the void world, he had observed it for a long time.

    No matter how much divine power Qi Dao used, he was unable to make a single crack on the ball of Holy Spirits.

    After some thought, Qi Dao focused his spiritual will and tried to use it to break the ball of Holy Spirits.

    BOOM!

    Qi Dao''s spiritual will bombarded the Holy Spirit Ball, causing it to suddenly roll. With a "Chi" sound, Qi Dao''s spiritual will started to burn.

    "Ah!" Qi Dao immediately screamed in pain, and the mes continued to spread through his spiritual will.

    Qi Dao was shocked and tried his best to put out the me, but it was impossible to do so as it continued to spread along his spiritual will.

    His spiritual force was burning continuously, and it was more painful than having his body and bones crushed. At this moment, Qi Dao could not maintain the void world at all, and the entire void world immediately fell apart.

    Using spiritual will to bombard a Sacred Treasure was simply an act of courting death.

    As a Sacred Treasure formed at the birth of the universe, the power of a Sacred Treasure exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. Even cosmos God experts might not be able to fullyprehend the profoundness of the sphere of the Holy Spirit. They could only unleash a portion of its power, but even so, it was still very impressive.

    Qi Dao''s spiritual will quickly burned up. He let out a shrill cry and disappeared into the void.

    Ye chen leaped out of the Holy Spirit Orb and nced at the end of the void. The Holy Spirit Orb was spinning in his palm.

    He did not expect the Holy Spirit Ball to be so powerful that it could actually burn Qi Dao''s spiritual will. He wondered how Qi Dao was doing, but the burning of his spiritual will should not feel good.

    She did not know if Qi Dao would return, so she had to leave as soon as possible.

    Ye chen kept all the domain beasts he had just tamed into his dantian world and then flew toward the direction of the Milky Way gxy.

    Looking back, the entire outer realm was still in chaos. Qi Dao''s departure did not affect the battle. The star soul Army and the ancestral fiend Army were still madly killing each other. Countless experts from various races were constantly annihted. The scene was magnificent.

    Fortunately, the ancestral fiend Army had appeared this time. Otherwise, if the star soul Army had entered the Milky Way star field, they would definitely have massacred the human race.

    The vanguard of the star soul Army had suffered a setback, and the main Army would definitelye. At that time, the Tianhe star field would definitely face an even bigger war.

    A strong sense of urgency grew in ye Chen''s heart. The human race had to quickly improve their strength. Otherwise, the future would be bleak!

    Ye chen brought his Army back to the Tianhe Gxy. After this great battle, ye Chen''s harvest was quite impressive. He had subdued thirty-six ordinary domain beasts and more than ten thousand powerhouses from various ns. Ye Chen''s Army had expanded to more than seventy thousand.

    On an asteroid in the depths of the Outworld, a bald, blind man sat cross-legged. When he sensed that ye Chen''s group had left and returned to the Milky Way gxy, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    In order to prevent the star Soul n from detecting their presence, blind had been holding back. When ye Meng''s Army had suffered heavy losses and ye chen had been in danger, he had almost stepped in, but he had held back.

    Fortunately, the ancestral fiend Army suddenly appeared and intercepted the star soul Army. Otherwise, he would have to take action. Once the star soul Army entered the Milky Way star field, the consequences would be very serious.

    The ancestral fiend Army could at least buy some time for the Tian He Gxy!

    In order to prevent ye Meng from being in danger, tantai Ling had asked for blind''s help. If the battle situation was truly irreversible, blind would have to step in.

    Although the star soul Army had been intercepted by the ancestral fiend Army, the star soul Army was just outside the Tianhe star field. The Tianhe star field could not let down their guard.

    On the heaven''s origin.

    Ye Chen''s return caused an uproar on the Tianyuan.

    Whether it was the ye family or the rest of the people on the Tianyuan, the real spiritual pir was ye chen!

    "Are you guys alright now?" When ye chen saw tantai Ling, bi Lin, and little Rou, he smiled knowingly.

    "En!" Tantai Ling looked at ye chen tenderly. After ye chen had returned, his temperament had changed again. He was more mature and steady than before.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bi Lin was also pregnant. However, it was said that the pregnancy period of the Thunder beast n was five years. Ye chen was dumbfounded. This meant that he would only be able to see his daughter in five years.

    Ye chen and little Rou looked at each other. Little Rou was still quiet and moving. It reminded ye chen of when they were at the ye Castle. She had always been by his side, and ye chen was deeply touched.

    "Father!" Little Tian opened its little arms and ran toward ye chen. Its delicate appearance was simply adorable.

    Ye chen picked little Tian up and looked at little Tian''s adorable face with love. To ye Chen''s surprise, little Tian''s cultivation base had already reached the pinnacle of the star Lord realm. If it were not for the suppression of the star Soul n''s fate, little Tian might have already reached the domain God Realm. If little Tian entered the Holy Spirit Orb, it should be easy for him to advance to the domain God Realm.

    Little Tian''s talent was simply too shocking. Even ye chen could not bepared to him!

    Little Tian''s skin was filled with a Jade-like luster. From time to time, there were a few Dao seals circting around it. These Dao seals seemed to be stronger than the Heavenly Star demon subduing seal. Ye chen could not help but look at the Jiuli elder beside him. He wondered what Dao seal the Jiuli elder had taught little Tian.

    reporting to the sage, I did not teach young master Ren He Daoyin. Young master was born with a Daoist seal, but three months ago, he suddenly became able to use it. This old servant is also very surprised!  The elder from Jiuli division said.

    The elder of Jiuli division didn''t teach little Tian the Daoist seal. Did little Tian''s Daoist seale with him after he was born?

    "Senior Jiuli, do you know what kind of Daoist seal this is?"

    I found that after little Tian was born, the Qi of origin of the universe would automatically gather around him without the need to cultivate. This Dao seal contains rich Qi of origin, so I called it the origin Dao seal!  The elder from Jiuli division said.

    Even the elder from Jiuli division didn''t know what kind of Daoist seal little Tian had.

    The Qi of the universe''s origin?

    Ye chen probed little Tian''s body with a trace of his divine energy and discovered that there was indeed cosmic Origin Energy in little Tian''s body. Little Tian''s cosmic Origin Energy was all gathered in his dantian like a Neb. Not a trace of it leaked out, so ye chen could not sense it before.

    "Father, can you take me to the sky? Little squido said that the skies are fun!" Little Tian wrapped its arms around ye Chen''s neck and spoke in a childish voice. With little Tian''s cultivation base, it could have traveled through the void a long time ago. However, tantai Ling, Jiuli, and the others felt that little Tian was still too young and were afraid that he would encounter danger in the void. Thus, they had never let him go into the void.

    Only then did ye chen remember that little squido could now perform void travel. It was said that the speed of void travel was even faster than the giant Demon God ship and domain beasts.

    Xiaotian, when you grow up, I''ll bring you up to y, okay? " Ye chen patted little Tian''s head. His expression was even more determined. Whether it was for little Tian, tantai Ling, little tanuki, bi Lin, little Rou, the ye n, or the entire human race, he had to be stronger. There was no way out.

    granduncle, father, gather all the human beings in the territory and bring them to the heaven''s origin. Also, bring all the nsmen here. I want to remerge their spirit bodies!  Ye chen said. The astral body in ye Chen''s body was more than ten times stronger than before. After the fusion, the cultivation base of the nsmen would definitely rise to another level.

    Moreover, he now had the Holy Spirit Orb, so when those people reached the peak of the star Lord level, they would immediately have the opportunity to advance to the domain god level.

    alright, we''ll gather all the humans immediately!

    Ye zhantian and ye changxuan nodded. Although they did not know what ye chen was up to, they had absolute trust in Him.

    The star Soul n''s Army was still outside the Milky Way gxy. Ye chen had no choice but to use all means avable to him to increase the human race''s strength!

    "Tantai, do you have a map of the different races in SkyRiver sector?" Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and asked.

    "There is." Tantai Ling nodded. She took out a map from her heaven-earth pouch and handed it to ye chen. She looked at him with her clear eyes.  what are you trying to do? "

    "We have no other choice!" Ye chen said with a serious expression. Ye chen nced at the map. The distribution of the various races was marked on the map. Some of them were races that were attached to the star Soul n, such as the territory beasts of the myriad beast sector, some were races that were expelled from the divine realm, and some were once allies of the human race. He said, " any race that is attached to the star Soul n or hostile to the human race is our target. As for the other races, send someone to contact them. If we can form an alliance, then so be it. If we can''t, then forget it.

    Ye chen nned to eat the easier ones first. He would use his astral body to control or absorb the spirit essence to strengthen his strength first. He would umte his strength before dealing with the star Soul n''s Army.

    When they heard ye Chen''s n, everyone was shocked. Ye chen was nning to unify the entire Tianhe star system?

    The star Soul n''s Army was just outside the Milky Way star field. Would they make it in time? Would he make too many enemies?

    "The star Soul n''s Army is being held back by the ancestral fiend Army. I estimate that their battle willst for at least a month. One month was enough. Even if the star soul Army could defeat the ancestral fiend Army, there would not be many of them left by the time they reached the Milky Way star field! By then, we''ll have umted enough power to eat them!" Ye chen said sternly. He already had a n.  after taking down the first wave of the star Soul n''s Vanguard Army, our strength will increase again. The star Soul n''s main Army will probably take at least a few years or even decades to reach the Milky Way gxy. We have enough time to develop!

    When they heard ye Chen''s n, everyone understood that this was a desperate attempt but there was no better way. They were going against the entire eternal divine nation!

    "I''m willing to ept the sage King''s orders. Sage king, what should this old servant do?" The old man from Jiuli division looked at ye chen respectfully.

    Ye chen had almost forgotten that he still had a peerless powerhouse like Jiu li in his hands. Due to the difference in strength, ye chen had never thought that Jiu li would listen to him. He suddenly understood. He was the reincarnation of a Sage. If the old man Jiu li did not listen to him, who would he listen to?

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 999 Heading To The Myriad Beast Sector!

    ~~

    Ye chen did not have enough time to integrate the astral bodies for each of his nsmen, so he kept all of them in the world of his dantian and let them integrate on their own.

    After bing a universe God, the astral body in ye Chen''s dantian world was more than ten times stronger than before.

    All the powerhouses above the battle Emperor level in the ye n''s territory had entered ye Chen''s dantian world. There were millions of them. These powerhousesnded on the celestial bodies in ye Chen''s dantian world and began to cultivate on the celestial bodies.

    At this time, in ye Chen''s dantian world, other than the nine stars at the core, some celestial bodies with life had begun to form in other ces.

    Millions of powerhouses cultivated continuously, absorbing the power of space-time Dao pattern, divine power, and the origin Energy of the universe in the world of ye Chen''s dantian.

    More and more golden domain beasts began to hatch.

    A few dayster, from the celestial bodies under the Tianyuan''s jurisdiction, groups of human powerhouses at thebat Emperor level and above were transported to the Tianyuan. Ye chen also kept all these human powerhouses into the world of his dantian. There were so many celestial bodies in the world of his dantian that it was not a problem to amodate these humans.

    The poption in the world of his dantian was increasing.

    Ye Chen''s astral body enveloped the entire dantian world and fused with the astral bodies of all the living beings in the dantian world. Ye chen felt that his cultivation base was rising madly with every minute and second.

    He wasn''t the only one cultivating. Tens of millions of experts were cultivating at the same time.

    After reaching the world deity realm, the improvement of one''s cultivation would be extremely slow. Some world deities would need thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to cultivate to the void God Realm. Usually, they would only feel a slight improvement in their cultivation after a few years. It was extremely rare to see someone like ye chen, who could feel his cultivation base improving with every minute and second.

    Ever since he started cultivating the nine Astra skies, ye Chen''s cultivation method was different from others.

    Who could cultivate a universe in the world of the dantian?

    In the world of his dantian, a trace of astral body was born in the bodies of tens of millions of people. This astral body had fused with ye Chen''s astral body, causing ye Chen''s astral body to grow continuously.

    In the entire dantian world, ye chen was the only God!

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. He understood one thing. The more powerhouses of various races in the world of his dantian, the faster his cultivation speed would be!

    Since that was the case, he might as well increase his strength even more violently!

    Those who weren''t evenbat emperors were also taken in.

    In any case, ye Chen''s dantian world had already given birth to many lifes.

    In the following period of time, groups of humans and powerhouses from various races were transported to the Tianyuan and then absorbed into ye Chen''s dantian world. The figures of powerhouses from various races appeared on the life celestial body in the dantian world. As long as ye Chen''s dantian world did not copse, they could survive and reproduce here.

    The poption in the world of ye Chen''s dantian was rapidly expanding.

    Hundreds of millions, billions, tens of billions, hundreds of billions ...

    Countless astral bodies. Although these astral bodies were very weak, they were all integrated into ye Chen''s astral body. Ye chen felt his cultivation base constantly expanding.

    In the world of his dantian, the cultivation of the experts from the various races was also rapidly increasing. There were already ten thousand who had reached the domain God Realm, and more than six hundred thousand who had reached the peak of the star Lord realm. Although it could not bepared to the star Soul n''s Army, a huge Army had already begun to take shape.

    At this moment, ye chen could vaguely see the Holy Spirit stone inscription hidden in his sea of consciousness. The human n''s strength value rapidly soared and broke through one hundred thousand, advancing to a third-level race!

    Soon after, ye chen felt the strength of the human powerhouses in the world of his dantian rising continuously.

    Even the weakest human had reached the earthly venerable realm. Those with higher cultivation had also experienced a substantial increase in their strength.

    The strength value of the human race continued to soar, and it stopped after reaching more than 300000. If he wanted to be a level 4 race, he would need to have a strength value of one million.

    Ye chen summoned the Army of more than six hundred thousand from the world in his dantian.

    The gazes of more than six hundred thousand powerhouses fell on ye chen in unison.

    everyone, get on the divine battleships and the territory beasts. Bring all the resources we can find in the entire Milky Way star area!  Ye chen said. After distributing the divine warships to these powerhouses, he summoned some domain beasts and golden domain beasts from the world in his dantian.

    After receiving ye Chen''s orders, the godships set off in all directions of the Milky Way gxy. In addition, ording to ye Chen''s orders, several powerhouses took ye Chen''s gold domain beasts to the eternal star tomb. The mission of these golden domain beasts was to collect the domain beast crystal cores in the eternal star tomb!

    Domain beast crystal cores were pretty good things, and their value wasparable to origin crystals.

    Ordinary sharp weapons couldn''t cut through a domain beast''s body, but the sharp ws and fangs of a golden domain beast could!

    After collecting arge number of territory beast crystal cores, they could be used as a substitute for star cores and origin crystals.

    After helping the ye n members integrate their astral bodies, ye chen moved them out of the world in his dantian. The ye n members still had many things to do and could not stay in the world in his dantian all the time.

    tantai, Ling ''er, che'' er, all of you will stay on the Tianyuan and continue to keep in touch with Nan gongze. Try to umte as many resources as possible, especially the cosmic stones, cosmic cores, and cosmic essences.  Ye chen looked at tantai Ling, bi Lin, and little Rou. Although he wanted to stay on the Tianyuan as well, the SkyRiver sector was currently facing a great disaster. Time was of the essence and he could not waste a single moment.

    "Yes, we understand!" Tantai Ling nodded.

    "Little brother, go on, leave this to us!" Bi Lin smiled charmingly.

    "Big brother ye chen, don''t worry!" Huang ''er smiled gently.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Little Tian raised its head, its big clear eyes teary.  "Father, I also want to go with you!"

    Ye chen patted little Tian''s little head and smiled lovingly.   Xiao Tian, listen to your father and stay on the Tianyuan. You must be sensible. When your father is not around, help me protect the ye family!

    Although he was still a little confused, little Tian nodded.  "En!"

    Ye chen looked at the Jiuli elder beside him and said, " "Senior Jiu li, do you know what the highest level of the territory beasts in the thousand beast star area is?"

    "There are three Queen Mothers in the myriad beast sector, and all of them are at the world deity level! In addition, there are six mature domain beasts at the world deity level, tens of thousands of domain god level ones, and hundreds of thousands of infant domain beasts."

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the Jiuli elder''s words. It was a small territory beast settlement!

    With ye Chen''s strength, he might not be able to defeat these world God-level domain beasts but the old man from the Jiuli tribe could! Ye chen already knew that the strength of the old man from Jiuli tribe was at the initial-stage cosmos God Realm! Wouldn''t it be easy for a cosmos God to subdue a few world deity realm domain beasts?

    "This time, I''ll have to ask senior Jiuli toe with me!" Ye chen said to the old man from Jiuli division.

    "I''m willing to serve the sage king!" The elder from Jiuli division said respectfully.

    Ye chen was about to summon the demon spirit godship when he saw the old man from Jiuli division smile.  sage king, you don''t have to summon the demon spirit battleship. I can open the void gate. We will reach the thousand beast sector in a moment!

    Ye chen could not help but be surprised when he heard the Jiuli elder''s words. However, after thinking about it, the Jiuli elder was a cosmos God-level powerhouse. This bit of ability was not a problem.

    "When one reaches the cosmos God Realm, they can do as they wish in the entire cosmos. There is no need to open the void gate. However, if I were to use the instantaneous movement technique, I might be discovered by the cosmos gods of the star Soul Race. Now that I''m already old, I no longer have the strength to fight against the cosmos gods of the star Soul Race. I can only trouble the sage king to use the void gate!" The Jiuli elder said humbly.

    A secret technique like the void gate was already very shocking to ye chen. He could reach such a distant ce in a short time. The cosmos God''s instantaneous movement technique could instantly reach any corner of the cosmos. It was simply hard to imagine what kind of realm this was.

    Fortunately, cosmos God experts were restricted by the ancestor God and could not massacre without restraint. Otherwise, it would be too easy for cosmos gods to ughter an entire race!

    The elder from the Jiuli division waved his right hand and a huge door appeared in the air. He bowed slightly and said, " "Sir Sage, please follow me!"

    Ye chen followed the old man from the Jiuli tribe and strode through the door.

    The two figures disappeared into the void gate.

    After the human race became a third-grade race, the strength of all the human powerhouses had increased by a level.

    At this moment, the human race powerhouses who were traveling through the void in the depths of the universe in search of the sage king were all extremely excited.

    How long had it been since the human race advanced to a second-grade race? It had advanced to a third-grade race! This was simply unimaginable. This proved that the talent and strength of the human leader were beyond everyone''s imagination!

    The entire human race was in an uproar!

    They saw the hope of the rise of the human race!

    At the same time, they also developed a fanatical admiration for that leader. They firmly believed that that leader would definitely be able to bring the human race back to the divine realm!

    "He must be the reincarnation of the sage king!"

    "He must be the reincarnation of the sage king!"

    other than the reincarnation of the sage king, who else could make the human race rise so quickly? "

    Many human armies passed through the endless void. Many powerful human warriors were exhausted and even a little desperate. However, the sudden increase in strength made them excited. They were extremely excited.

    In particr, the human army that came from the Milky Way star field had a surprising change. As soon as they left the Milky Way star field, the human powerhouses from earth could cultivate immediately. They continued to gather celestial Chi and quickly reached the earthly venerable realm.

    Nowadays, any ordinary human, even if they were just born, was already at the earthly venerable rank.

    The ratio of geniuses among the human race powerhouses from earth was actually much higher than those from other star fields.

    "They have royal blood in their bodies!"

    "Although it''s already very thin, it''s still a royal bloodline!"

    Back then, when the human race was defeated, a portion of the royal family''s powerhouses escaped to the Milky Way gxy. When they arrived on earth, their descendants became ordinary people and settled down on earth because they couldn''t cultivate.

    The Milky Way star field should be the sage King''sst stop!

    Full of expectation, they traveled in the void with the flying knife fragment. Their next destination would be the Milky Way gxy!

    There were a lot of things to consider today, so he wrote a little slowly. He apologized to the readers who were waiting for more chapters.

    I''d like to rmend Huangfu Qi''s new book,"the emperor''s reign of mountains and rivers." Anyone who is interested can go and read it.

    I hope everyone will pay more attention to snail''s prestige. Search for ''mad snail'' on the prestige public tform, and the verified one will be the one. The nine-star snail prepared to rest for a while after writing. If there was news of a new book, it would immediately inform everyone.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1000 The Queen Mother Of Domain Beasts

    ~~

    The myriad beast sector.

    Ye chen and the old man from the Jiuli tribe stood in the air, looking at the celestial-like figures in the distance.

    "Senior Jiuli, should I let little Tian stay at the peak of the star Lord realm for a while longer, or should I help little Tian advance to the domain God Realm as soon as possible?" Ye chen observed the myriad beast sector as he asked the old man from Jiuli tribe.

    Before advancing to the domain God Realm, ye chen had stayed at the peak of the star Lord realm for a long time. Although he had not advanced, he hadid down a solid foundation. Ye chen felt that this was very beneficial for cultivation, so he hesitated and did not immediately help little Tian advance. Little Tian''s cultivation base had improved too quickly, so it was inevitable that its Foundation would be unstable. It should be beneficial to stay at the peak of the star Lord realm for a while.

    haste makes waste. Little Tian''s mind is not mature yet. It may not be a good thing to advance too quickly. He can indeed take it slow!  The elder from Jiuli division nodded.

    Hearing the Jiuli elder''s words, ye chen was certain of his judgment.

    "I''ve always had a question. As a member of the Royal human bloodline, shouldn''t my Astral Soul Fusion rate be 0? Why is little Tian''s Astral Soul Fusion rate 100?" Ye chen could not help but ask the old man from Jiuli division.

    "The so-called degree of star Soul Fusion is a kind of soul resonance. It can''t really determine the talent of the human race. For those who could resonate with their astral souls, their astral souls would think that they could be transformed and would thus be heavily nurtured. For those who had a low degree of fusion with their astral souls, their affinity with the astral souls would be lower, and their astral souls would suppress their cultivation. This was one of the ways for astral souls to rule over the human race. If not, if that portion of astral souls with a low degree of fusion were to grow up, it would pose a great threat to their astral souls. People with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0 would usually have a very strong soul, and their astral souls would not be able to affect them at all. There must have been some people on others with an Astral Soul Fusion of 0, but their astral souls would definitely kill them at all costs. They would die before they could even grow. This is also the reason why there are no other ces that have people with an Astral Soul Fusion level of 0!"

    Ye chen suddenly understood. So that''s how it was. Those with low Astral Soulpatibility were not very talented. On the contrary, they were more talented. However, this group of people was regarded as a threat by the astral souls, so they were suppressed.

    "Why are there people on the heaven''s origin with an Astral Soul Fusion rate of 0?"

    the human race owes the heaven''s origin Astral Soul a debt of gratitude. If the human race were to rise again in the future, we would have to thank the heaven''s origin Astral Soul. If not for it, the human race would have lost many experts!  The elder from Jiuli division sighed.

    Ye chen finally understood. The Tianyuan Astral Soul protected the human race, so a few people with zero Astral Soul Fusion rate were able to grow on the Tianyuan.

    "Since the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul is our friend, why does the heavenly Yuan Astral Soul have to suppress those with a low degree of fusion?"

    "The demonic Sage of heaven has to patrol thes every once in a while. If the heaven''s origin Astral Soul doesn''t follow the rules of the eternal divine nation to suppress the humans, you can imagine the consequences. It''s already a miracle that she''s able to keep you safe!" The elder from Jiuli division exined.

    "Then why is little Tian''s Astral Soul Fusion rate 100?" Ye chen asked again.

    "This is also what I''m puzzled about!" The elder from the Jiuli tribe was silent for a moment before he said, " the degree of Astral Soul Fusion has no direct rtionship with the strength of one''s talent. Little Tian''s Astral Soul Fusion rate has reached 100, which means that there is a strong resonance between his soul and his Astral Soul.  This special treatment shouldn''t be a bad thing."

    Little Tian''s soul and Astral Soul had a strong resonance?

    Could it be rted to ye Chen''s dantian world? Ye Chen''s dantian world could give birth to celestial bodies, and his Astral Soul would attach itself to the celestial bodies.

    Just as the elder from Jiuli division had said, little Tian''s soul had a strong resonance with Tianyuan Astral Soul. It shouldn''t be a bad thing, and there was no need to worry too much about it. It was probably because of his special physique.

    Ye chen would remember the Tianyuan Astral soul''s kindness in his heart. The astral Soul n was not all bad. He clearly distinguished between kindness and hatred. Even if the human race rose one day, he would repay kindness with kindness and hatred with hatred.

    "Senior Jiu li, let''s do it!" Ye chen said to the elder. Ye Chen''s gaze drifted toward the massive creatures in the myriad beast sector. He could sense the energy of a few universe gods who were not inferior to him.

    Sensing ye Chen''s energy, a wave of deep beast roars shrouded the entire myriad beast sector.

    who dares to break into my thousand beast sector?!

    The auras of the three Queen Mothers and the six adult domain beasts were all locked on ye Chen''s body.

    When they saw ye chen and the old man from the Jiuli tribe, they were stunned for a moment. They did not expect the other party to be two humans. A human powerhouse at the universe god level? There was also the nameless old man beside him who had no aura. He didn''t know what cultivation level he was at, but he seemed to be only a domain God.

    However, even so, they were still very surprised. Two humans had actually broken through the star Soul n''s fate suppression and advanced to the domain God and world deity stages?

    "Where are you from? what do you want to do in my thousand beast sector?" A Queen Mother domain beast said. Ye chen was a universe God, an existence on the same level as it, so it did not look down on ye chen just because he was a human. On the contrary, it felt a strong sense of threat from ye chen.

    "I''vee here to ask the three Queen Mothers something." Ye chen said. His voice traveled into the myriad beast sector. The entire myriad beast sector could hear ye Chen''s voice.

    "What is it?" The domain beast Queen snorted coldly. A powerful, dignified aura exuded from her body, and waves of divine power surged forth.

    "If the star Soul Race and the human race were to go to war, who would the three Queen Mothers side with?" Ye chen said calmly. He did not have any intention of asking. On the contrary, it was as if he already knew the answer.

    Hearing ye Chen''s question, the three Queen Mothers were stunned for a moment before one of themughed mockingly.  "Human, what do you think? Our territory beast n is a subservient n of the star Soul n. Who do you think we should help?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    So many territory beastsughed crazily. Theirughter came from deep inside their nostrils. It was really unpleasant to hear. The entire ten thousand beast star area was filled with the territory beasts "mockingughter.

    "I knew the three Queen Mothers would answer like this!" Ye chen raised an eyebrow. In that case, all the domain beasts in the myriad beast sector were a huge threat to the human race. If you''re unkind, don''t me me for being unkind!

    "Since you already know, why are you asking us?" The other queen Mother snorted.

    "I''m not here to ask the three Queen Mothers. I''m here to confirm. Since I''ve confirmed it, from now on, the entire thousand beast sector is under the control of the human race! All the territory beasts must yield to the human n. Otherwise, they will die!" Ye Chen''s cold voice spread.

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, the domain beasts in the entire myriad beast sector were in an uproar.

    "Hahaha, did I hear wrong?"

    "Two humans actually want us to submit?"

    "You''re overestimating yourself!"

    do you think a universe God can defeat all the domain beasts in the entire thousand beast sector? "

    Mockingughter rose and fell. None of the domain beasts thought that ye chen and the old man next to him could defeat all the domain beasts in the myriad beast sector.

    The three Queen Mothers stared at ye chen. They did not understand why ye chen dared to speak so arrogantly. Logically speaking, a universe God who came to the myriad beast sector to act so arrogantly was simply courting death. Putting everything else aside, the nine universe God-level domain beasts in the myriad beast sector were enough.

    At this moment, a powerful soul aura instantly enveloped the entire thousand beast sector.

    Standing beside ye chen, the old-looking Jiuli elder''s eyes suddenly burst with thousands of golden rays. His entire person was like a deep mountain, exuding Supreme dominance and Majesty.

    my God, it''s an expert at the cosmos God Realm!

    he is actually a cosmos God expert!

    There was actually an expert at the cosmos God Realm in the human race!

    ? All the territory beasts in the thousand beast star area tried to gather their God Power to fight against the nine Li old man. However, after a loud boom, all the God Power of the territory beasts was crushed.

    It was unstoppable!

    The God Power condensed by nine world deities and tens of thousands of domain deity level domain beasts was like the light of a Firefly facing the bright moon in front of the vast God Power of a cosmos God.

    All the territory beasts couldn''t move under the pressure of the old man''s God Power. The old man only needed to move his mind slightly and these territory beasts would be crushed into pieces, leaving nothing in this universe. This was an iparably powerful cosmos God, an existence second only to the ancestor God in the cosmos!

    Seeing that all the domain beasts were being suppressed by the old man Jiu Li, Ye chen smiled faintly and flew forward,nding on the head of one of the Queen Mothers.

    In each territory beast group, the Queen Mother was the most authoritative being. As long as they could control the Queen Mother, the other territory beasts would have to follow their orders.

    In this vast universe, the territory beast race was enormous. The ten thousand beast star area was just a small race among the territory beast races.

    "Three Queen Mothers, I won''t kill you if you surrender! Otherwise, you will all die!" Ye Chen''s voice reached the three Queen Mothers ''ears.

    The three Queen Mothers were shocked. They seemed to be talking to each other.

    There was actually a cosmos God in the human race. It seemed like the human race was about to rise again and fight the star Soul Race. Joining the human race might result in their deaths. However, if they did not join the human race, they would die immediately!

    "Are you guys done considering?" Ye chen said in a low voice. If the three Queen Mothers were willing to surrender and merge with the spirit bodies, it would be much easier. The three Queen Mothers would not die and the entire poption would surrender. If the three Queen Mothers did not surrender, one or two of them might die in the end. Then, it would be much more troublesome to subdue the entire poption of territory beasts.  my patience is limited!

    The elder''s godly power kept increasing. The three Queen Mothers felt the threat of death. The godly power could kill them at any time.

    The other party had a cosmos God, so it was useless for them to resist.

    "Alright, we agree to surrender!" The three Queen Mothers finally decided to lower their heads.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1001 The Red Flame God Race!

    ~~

    Ye chen smiled. Now that the three Queen Mothers had decided to surrender, things would be much easier.

    He moved his right hand and summoned the spirit body.

    "What is this?" One of the Queen Mothers looked at the spirit and asked, trembling.

    if you merge with the spirit bodies, I will believe that you are loyal to me. If you don''t merge with them, you can only die!  Ye chen said without a doubt. He sent one of the spirit bodies into the Queen Mother domain beast''s body.

    The Queen Mother struggled for a while, but it realized that struggling was meaningless, so it could only choose to fuse with the spirit body.

    In the end, the three Queen Mothers merged with their spirit bodies.

    Ye chen had absorbed all the domain beasts in the myriad beast sector into his dantian world. The remaining domain beasts were left to integrate with their astral bodies.

    With nine universe God-level domain beasts, tens of thousands of domain God-level domain beasts, and hundreds of thousands of infant domain beasts, ye Chen''s Army had grown stronger once again.

    He took a look at the strength Index of the human race. It had already increased to more than 800000. If it could break through one million, it would be a fourth-grade race!

    With ye Chen''s rate of expansion, he was not far from bing a fourth-level race.

    "Senior Jiu li, let''s go to the next ce!" Ye chen looked at the old man.

    There were many races in SkyRiver star area that, like the territory beasts, were dependent on the star Soul n. These races had to be dealt with one by one. They had to either recruit them or eliminate them. Otherwise, once the star Soul n''s Army invaded SkyRiver star area, these guys would point their fingers at the human race.

    Two dayster, the entire bi Fang n in the Milky Way gxy submitted.

    Eight dayster, the entire Bai Ze n in the Milky Way gxy was forced to merge with their spirit bodies. About 60% of them had merged with their spirit bodies, while the rest had their essence absorbed.

    Ten dayster, the Golden feather race in the Tian He Gxy announced an alliance with the human race.

    15 dayster, the spirit of the remote ocean in the Milky Way gxy surrendered.

    ¡­¡­

    Within three months, there were hundreds of races in the SkyRiver sector. A total of one hundred and seventy-six races had integrated with the astral body and were absorbed into ye Chen''s dantian world. A total of seventy-two races had allied with the human race. One hundred and sixty-one races were neutral and ye chen did not provoke them.

    During this period, the number of powerhouses from various races in the world of ye Chen''s dantian had increased rapidly. The number of domain gods alone had reached more than five million, ny-seven universe gods, and even a void God who was from the God Punisher n.

    When ye chen arrived at the God yer n, the void God was still very arrogant at first. In the end, he was directly suppressed by the old man Jiu li.

    A void God dared to fight against a cosmos God?

    While taming these races, the human race''s strength value quickly broke through one million and advanced to a fourth-level race. Then, it reached more than three million. It seemed that there was still a long way to go before the strength value of ten million for a fifth-level race.

    After advancing to a fourth-grade race, the human race''s strength had increased once again. A newborn baby already had the strength of a heavenly venerate or above. The strength of all the human race''s powerhouses had also received a substantial increase. With their natural talent, they could easily reach the divine sea, Dao profound, and even thebat Emperor realm.

    Three monthster, in the world outside the Milky Way star field, the battle between the star soul Army and the ancestral fiend Army finally came to an end.

    The ancestral fiend Army had retreated. The star Soul n''s Vanguard Army, which was left with about 30 million people, advanced towards the Milky Way star field.

    Ye chen had sent ten universe gods, more than a million domain gods, and more than sixty million demigods to stop them.

    Their goal was to surround the vanguard Army of the captive star Soul n, not to annihte them!

    Ye chen was prepared to devour the thirty million star Soul n''s Vanguard Army and fuse them all with his astral body!

    Ye chen was ready tounch arge-scale counterattack against the star Soul n at any time. The Tianhe Gxy would be the starting point of this Great War!

    These powerhouses cultivated in ye Chen''s dantian world and gradually evolved astral bodies. They cultivated together with ye Chen''s astral body and ye Chen''s cultivation base continued to improve at a shocking speed.

    Ye Chen''s cultivation method was different from others. With so many powerhouses from various ns cultivating in ye Chen''s dantian world, a part of their cultivation results would be transformed into ye Chen''s body.

    There were so many world deities, domain deities, and hundreds of billions of experts from various races. Even if only a small part of their cultivation results were to be gathered on one person, the result would be unimaginable. It had only been three months since ye chen had broken through to the universe god level, yet he had already cultivated to the peak of the universe god level. The void god level was also within his reach.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The more powerhouses there were in the world of his dantian, the faster ye Chen''s cultivation speed would be!

    "Senior Jiu li, after we''ve taken over the star Soul n''s Vanguard, please take me to the purple river Gxy next door," ye chen said to the elder Jiu li.

    The old man from the Jiuli tribe immediately understood ye Chen''s intention. Ye chen wanted to head to other gxies, tame more races, and then frantically increase the strength of the human race. The old man shook his head and said,"I''m afraid that won''t do. The reason why I haven''t stepped out of SkyRiver sector for so many years and why blind and the others have chosen to hide in SkyRiver sector is that there''s an invisible vortex in the void of SkyRiver sector, which can cover our auras. The moment I leave the Tian He star field, I will definitely attract the attention of the cosmos gods from the star Soul Race!"

    Hearing the Jiuli elder''s words, ye chen fell into silence. It seemed that he could not keep relying on the Jiuli elder''s power. He could only use other methods.

    They passed by the eternal star tomb. Inside, some of ye Chen''s domain gods and golden domain beasts were constantly collecting some of the resources in the eternal star tomb.

    Ye chen suddenly remembered the Crimson me demon fetus hidden in the eternal star tomb.

    With a "whoosh," ye chen disappeared from his spot and appeared on the surface of the where the Scarlet me demon fetus was residing.

    Ye chen transmitted his voice to the Scarlet me demon fetus through his mind.

    "Hello," he said. Ye chen said with a faint smile.

    "It''s you!" The red me demon fetus woke up from its sleep.

    "The star Soul n is about to attack the Milky Way star field. They want to start a war with the human race. Do you want to leave the Milky Way star area?"

    "You want to start a war with the star Soul n? How can you guys win?" The ming demon fetus asked in surprise. The star Soul n had a huge divine Kingdom and countless super experts.

    "Even if we know we can''t win, we still have to fight. It''s not like we don''t have a chance at all!" Ye chen said. A momentter, the old man from Jiuli tribe appeared beside ye chen with a " whoosh ".

    Feeling the aura of the Jiuli elder, the ming demon fetus said in surprise, " "A cosmos God? You humans have a cosmos God?"

    it seems that you''ve awakened a lot of your inherited memories.  Ye chen said with a smile.

    The Scarlet me demon fetus remained silent for a moment before saying, " my inherited memories have indeed awakened a lot. We, the Scarlet me godly spirits, have a secret technique that allows us to reach the sacrednd of the Scarlet me godly spirits. There are a few ancestors of our n living there. One of them is the strongest existence of our n. He is also a cosmos God.

    Hearing the Scarlet me demon embryo''s words, ye chen raised his eyebrows. There was also a cosmos God in the Scarlet me deity Race?

    "Is the red me God race willing to help the human race?" Ye Chen''s eyes were burning.

    The Scarlet me demon fetus was silent for a moment and said, " "If the human race can break into the God Realm, then the red me God race might join the war. If you can''t even break into the God Realm, then the red me God race probably won''t join the war,"

    If the human race couldn''t even invade the divine realm, it would prove that the human race was too weak. The red me godly spirit race would never participate in the war. However, if the human race could invade the divine realm, they might have a chance of winning. As the red me godly spirit race that was being hunted down by the star Soul Race to every corner of the universe, they would definitely participate in the war with all their strength.

    "Can you help me get back to the sacrednd of my me God race?" The Scarlet me demon fetus asked.

    "How can I help you go back?" Ye chen asked after thinking.

    "I need enough energy, whether it''s origin crystals or other things. Only then will I have enough power to use the teleportation secret technique! The spacetime Dao Pattern Power here is too thin!"

    "This is easy!" Ye chen took out arge number of origin crystals from the world of his dantian and flew toward the Crimson me demon fetus with endless divine power.

    Before these origin crystals and divine power could approach the Scarlet me demon fetus, they werepletely absorbed.

    do you want a spirit body? my spirit body can help you increase your strength, but it might also cause some special effects.  Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He did not want to harm the Crimson me demon embryo but he could not help but be wary.

    "I want everything that contains power!" The Scarlet me demon fetus said. After absorbing arge amount of origin crystals and divine power, the heart-like core began to beat vigorously. It was beating faster and faster, containing a vast power.

    "This is the legendary red me demon fetus." The elder from the Jiuli tribe could not help but feel shocked as he muttered, " it''s a tribe as ancient as the Xing hun n. It was once one of the seventh-grade tribes and was much more powerful than the Xing hun n. It''s said that the Xing hun n joined forces with other seventh-grade tribes tounch a sneak attack on them. They were defeated overnight and were hunted down by the Xing hun n. However, even after being expelled from the God territory, the red me God was still a level 6 race. The remnants of the red me God were still fighting against the star Soul Race. It was said that the red divine Kingdom had the shadow of the red me God race behind it. When the red me God race was at its peak, the human race was nowhere to be found!"

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the Jiuli elder''s words. He had thought that the Scarlet me deity Race was just a declining race with only a few Scarlet me demon embryos left in the universe. However, he did not expect the Scarlet me deity Race to be so powerful! The red me God race had just hidden themselves and never showed up in public.

    Countless spirit bodies surged out of ye Chen''s dantian world and flew toward the Scarlet me demon embryo.

    Feeling the power contained in these spirits, the Scarlet me demon fetus became excited. It kept devouring more and more spirits. The Scarlet me demon fetus was like a huge heart, beating wildly and more and more violently, as if something was going to burst out of the Scarlet me demon fetus.

    I''m sorry for being a few minuteste. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1002 The Intention Of The Blood Divine Kingdom?

    ~~

    BOOM!

    A wave of scorching heat hit him in the face.

    The mes soared to the sky.

    The red me demon fetus slowly cracked from the center, and a huge figure tore the red me demon fetus apart and walked out. His whole body was burning with red mes, exuding an oppressive aura.

    The ming demon fetus had already grown into a ming God!

    His God Power was vast. Although he was only at the domain God Realm, the me God wasn''t something an ordinary domain God couldpare to.

    The red me God race was one of the highest races in the universe. In terms of individual strength, it was even stronger than the star Soul Race. The reason why the red me godly spirit lost was that its poption was much smaller than the star Soul Race. Moreover, the red me godly spirit liked to be alone and did not like to interact with other races.

    Back then, the red me God was not fighting with Xing hun alone. Instead, he was fighting with hundreds of other races led by Xing hun. At the same time, there were also the gold horn race and other seventh grade races!

    The me God race was outnumbered, so it was normal for them to lose.

    The Chi Yan godly spirit race had been hiding in the universe to avoid the star Soul race''s pursuit, and countless of their nsmen had been killed. Even so, the me God n still retained the strength of a sixth-level n. Of course,pared to the seventh-level ns like the star Soul n, they were still much weaker.

    Ye Chen''s spirit body had caused some subtle changes to the Scarlet me demon fetus and it had hatched ahead of time.

    Ye chen and this ming God had an inexplicable familiarity and tacit understanding.

    "I''ll call you little me from now on!" Ye chen raised his head and said to the Scarlet me godly spirit. Although the Scarlet me godly Spirit''s huge body did not have much to do with the word ''small'', it had just hatched and was like a newborn.

    Little me looked down at ye chen and nodded.  "Yes, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have needed many, many years to hatch it. I want to go back to the sacrednd of my me God race!" Although little me was very close to ye chen, the astral body did not fully control little me. The Scarlet me God seemed to be a little different from the ordinary race and was less affected by the astral body.

    Ye chen nodded slightly.  you can go back now. I hope that one day, the Scarlet me godly spirit n will cooperate with us humans to fight against the star Soul n!

    I will try my best to convince my nsmen, but I can''t be sure if I can do it!  Little me raised his head and thought of his parents. His parents had been killed by the star Soul n. He must take revenge!

    "Goodbye!" Xiaoyan looked at ye chen and said. She cast a secret technique and a Neb appeared around her. With a " whoosh ", she disappeared into the void.

    The old man from Jiuli division nced at ye chen and said, "  it''s a bit difficult to get the red me God race to join the war, but it''s hard to say. After all, the red me God and the star Soul Race are mortal enemies. If there''s a glimmer of hope for the human race, the red me God race will definitely help!

    Ye chen nodded.  when a wall is down, everyone kicks it. The star Soul n is a wall that''s not easy to push. However, the more allies we have, the greater our chances!

    The star Soul n and the Golden Horn n had offended too many other ns. These ns were all people that could be United! One or two races might not be a big threat to the star Soul Race, but it was a different story if all the races joined forces!

    The countless resources in the eternal star tomb had been gathered and stored into ye Chen''s dantian world. There were many domain beast crystal cores in the eternal star tomb. If he collected all of these domain beast crystal cores, he should be able to use them for some time.

    More golden domain beasts had hatched in ye Chen''s body. There were more than six hundred of them.

    With so many big eaters in the world of his dantian, ye Chen''s resources were a little stretched.

    The resources in the eternal star tomb could be maintained for a period of time. However, in the long run, he would still have to find more resources because there were more golden realm beasts about to hatch in the world of ye Chen''s dantian. Once these golden domain beasts hatched, they would need even more resources to feed them.

    If one Starfield didn''t have enough resources, they would upy more starfields!

    "Senior Jiuli, can you tell me about eternal divine nation''s military ns? what do I need to do if I want to take over the gxies outside the Milky Way system?" Ye chen looked at the old man from Jiuli division and asked.

    "Attack other starfields?" The old man from the Jiuli tribe was taken aback. He looked at ye chen and said after a moment, " it''s not as difficult to conquer a Gxy as you think. The eternal divine nation''s territory is too vast, so we don''t pay much attention to some gxies. The vast majority of star region overlords are merely domain gods. If you attack a star region, you would at most attract the attention of a world deity. Naturally, you can only attack some unimportant star regions. If you attack some important star regions, you might attract the attention of void gods or even cosmos gods."

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened when he heard that. He asked, " "Senior Jiuli, do you know which starfields are important and which are not?"

    of course. After all, we''ve been fighting against the star Soul n for so many years!

    Ye chen nodded slightly. He knew which gxies were not important. Ye chen could first send some legions to control those gxies, then go and subdue the various races in those gxies to improve his strength and collect resources from those gxies at the same time!

    They''d slowly erode eternal divine nation. When the human race reached a certain level of strength, they''d be able to openly oppose eternal divine nation!<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the eastern edge of the Tianhe star field, ye Chen''s Army was engaged in a fierce battle with the star Soul n''s Army. The battle was dark and gloomy. There was a clear change from before. The Tianhe star field''s Army had a great advantage andpletely surrounded the star Soul n''s Vanguard.

    Moreover, there were many universe gods and domain gods in ye Chen''s Army. He had captured groups of powerhouses from various ns in the star Soul n''s Vanguard Army.

    This was an unequal war.

    Themanders of the star Soul n''s Vanguard Army were extremely depressed. They had massacred the humans from one star field after another and had not encountered any fierce resistance. However, things started to get rough around the Milky Way star field. They had been attacked by the ancestral fiend Army first and had fought off the ancestral fiend Army with great difficulty. Then, they had encountered this powerful human army, which was far stronger than them. They had beenpletely surrounded. The other party had so many domain gods and world deities, so they had no chance of fighting!

    The entire Vanguard Army of the star Soul n was divided into pieces. Groups of experts from various races chose to surrender.

    By the time ye chen and the elder from Jiuli tribe arrived, the vanguard of the xinghun n had almostpletely surrendered.

    Ye chen ordered his Army to take all these prisoners into the dantian world and force them to integrate with their spirit bodies!

    Ye chen had taken in the vanguard Army of more than thirty million star souls.

    It was estimated that the main Army of the star Soul n would not know the news of the destruction of the vanguard Army until more than ten monthster. It would take at least two or three years for their main Army to arrive in the Tianhe star field! In these two to three years, ye chen had many things to do!

    After devouring the thirty million star Soul n''s Vanguard, ye chen and the old man from the Jiuli tribe returned to the Tianyuan.

    Ye chen summoned a portion of the Army from the world in his dantian and said to his nsmen, "  ye Meng, I''ll give you ten universe gods, twenty thousand domain gods, twenty million troops, two hundred domain beasts, three giant demon battleships, and ten thousand demon spirit battleships. Go to the purple river star system as fast as you can. If you can''t control it, bring back more prisoners and resources. Be quick!

    In reality, one giant demon warship was enough to hold twenty million troops. However, in order to increase the Army''s mobility andbat power, ye chen had equipped the Army with three giant demon warships and ten thousand demon spirit warships.

    "Yes, chief!" Ye Meng said solemnly.

    ye ping, I''ll assign you the same number of troops. You go to the wood River Starfield!

    "Yes!"

    Ye chen assigned his armies to the six surrounding star fields. Of course, the star fields that ye chen attacked were not very important in eternal divine nation. Moreover, they were closer to the Tianhe star field. They should be able to return in six or seven months.

    This was ye Chen''s first counterattack against eternal divine nation. He was barefooted, so he was not afraid of wearing shoes. Ye chen ordered ye Meng and ye ping to return as soon as possible and to change locations after each attack. His main goal was to seize prisoners and resources. This way, it would not attract too much attention. Eternal divine nation would probably think that it was some sort of Space Wanderer Army.

    Groups of people left the Tianyuan and headed toward the depths of the universe. Ye chen knew that the war had only just begun.

    In this battle, ye chen had also captured more than thirty thousand advanced God-level star soul powerhouses. Ye chen had fused these advanced God-level star soul powerhouses with their astral bodies and they stood in rows.

    "Tantai, why do you think the Scarlet divine nation wants to buy Shen Jin''s Astral Soul captive?" Ye chen looked at tantai Ling and asked. He had some doubts in his heart.

    "I''m not sure." Tantai Ling shook her head.

    whatever. We won''t lose anything from this deal anyway. We might even be able to find out the intentions of The Blood Divine Kingdom!  Ye chen nced at the shenjin astral souls. These astral souls had all been fused with astral bodies and were absolutely loyal to ye chen. Perhaps he could find out something from the Scarlet divine Kingdom.

    The Scarlet divine nation''s price for each shenjin Astral Soul was too shocking. Ye chen could not help but be tempted. If he sold five hundred shenjin astral souls, he could exchange them for a giant demon battleship. This was a great deal.

    That was a giant devil battleship, not a demon spirit battleship!

    Over 30,000 shenjin astral souls could be exchanged for over 60 giant devil godships!

    After the war, ye Chen''s demand for giant demon warships and demon spirit warships was still quite high. Naturally, the more warships he had, the better.

    More than 30000 shenjin astral souls were secretly sent out of the heaven''s origin and headed for the blood red divine Kingdom through the teleportation channel.

    Ye Chen''s appearance had caused some subtle changes in the rtionship between the various divine kingdoms in the universe. Originally, the Scarlet divine Kingdom was neutral but now, it was clearly supporting the human race against the star Soul n.

    This was only the beginning of the war. The mes of war were slowly burning, gradually forming a Prairie Fire!

    thank you, dandan, Lu-er, Xie Lian, and allure. Last night''s event was very heartwarming. Snail had a great time interacting with everyone. Thank you for your hard work. I hope it will get better and better in the future!  If you have any more questions, you can follow snail''s public ount,''mad snail'', and leave a message for him. He will try his best to reply to you. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1003 Origin Source Laws

    ~~

    In addition to sending out his Army to raid the other star fields of eternal divine nation to plunder resources, ye chen had also sent out a few small teams to search for other races in the universe.

    For example, Chi Xu''s Crimson Gold beast n, primordial chaos n, other human ns, and so on. Ye chen was prepared to gather all those who were hostile to the star Soul n!

    Ye Chen''s power began to spread to the surrounding gxies.

    As he mobilized the troops, ye chen continued to cultivate and his cultivation base continued to improve.

    In the world of ye Chen''s dantian, the cultivation speed of the powerhouses of the various ns was very fast. At every stage, they could merge with the astral body once. The astral body that they cultivated also became a part of ye Chen''s vast astral body.

    Gradually, ye Chen''s cultivation base began to show signs of advancing to the void God Realm.

    Even if a Sage Lord was still alive, he would probably be shocked to find out that ye Chen''s cultivation speed was so fast.

    Ye chen was not cultivating alone. He was cultivating with hundreds of billions of humans and countless powerhouses from various races!

    With the improvement of his cultivation base, ye Chen''s astral body gradually emerged from his body and continued to expand into the void. It reached a height of hundreds of billions of meters and continued to expand, spreading to the surrounding void.

    Ye Chen''s spirit God was like a Supreme God. Gradually, the Tianyuan seemed to have be a sphere under his feet.

    Ye chen was also shocked by this shocking change.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the entire Milky Way gxy. He saw thend of the spirit God, where a spirit God stood. It was also a few million meters tall but the size of that spirit God was much smaller than ye Chen''s spirit God. The spirit God of the spirit Godnd was actually an expert at the void god level.

    When the spirit God from the spirit Godnd saw ye Chen''s towering spirit God, he bowed and said respectfully, " "Master."

    "You''re Zhenzhen," ye chen asked, puzzled.

    "I''m a disciple of the sage king, and also a servant of yours. I once cultivated the nine Astra skies for eight lifetimes and managed to form a spiritual God. However, in my eighth lifetime, my physical body was unable to withstand the power of the nine Astra skies and exploded to death. I was saved by the sage king, but only my spiritual God was left behind, and I was only left with the cultivation of a void God!" The spirit God of the spirit Godnd said, " master, you can call me Asura!

    "Asura, do you know what kind of cultivation technique the nine Astra skies is?" Ye chen looked at Asura and asked. He did not expect Asura to be a disciple of the sage Lord. Now, he still retained his void God cultivation base. In that case, it was very likely that he would be a cosmos God at his peak.

    "Master, the nine Astra skies is a cultivation technique formed from the origin sourcews at the birth of the universe. This cultivation technique is hidden within the origin sourcews of the universe. Only those with extraordinary talent canprehend this cultivation technique from the origin sourcews. The sage king was an ancestral demon in his first life, the creator of the ancestral demon n. The ancestral demon n went through many difficulties and became the first second-type race to dominate the universe. When the sage king grew old in his first life, he was trapped in an ancient bronze Hall by several leaders of the ancestral demon n, who forced the sage king to hand over the nine stars Heavenly Star technique.

    His first life was actually the creator of the ancestral fiend n?

    This news stunned ye chen. However, after some thought, he realized that the spirit God did share some simrities with the ancestral fiend in some aspects. He never expected the ancestral fiends and humans to have such a delicate rtionship.

    Ye chen recalled that he felt like he was in a dream. He felt like he was trapped in an ancient bronze Hall in his previous life.

    It was no wonder that there was always an irrepressible demonic Qi in his body. Furthermore, this demonic Qi was much stronger than ordinary ancestral fiends. It could even devour demon seeds. It turned out that all of this hade from the ancestral fiend''s patriarch, the creator of the ancestral fiend n!

    the sage had taught them the nine Astra skies in his first life, but they were not talented enough and could notprehend the origin sourcews of the universe on their own. Their cultivation was still a step behind. The leaders of the ancestral demon n thought that the sage had held back in his first life and were cruel and overbearing. They wanted to force the sage to hand over the true nine Astra skies, but the sage had already taught them theplete nine Astra skies in his first life. They had no choice but to disy the highest profoundness of the nine Astra skies and self-destruct in the ancient bronze Hall. Begin reincarnation."

    "What happened after that?" Ye chen could not help asking.

    unexpectedly, the Sage''s reincarnation entered another universe. It was a worldpletely different from this universe. There werepletely different origin sourcews there.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Another universe? Apletely different origin sourcew?" Ye chen could not help but wonder. This was beyond his imagination. Could there be other universes besides this one?

    I don''t know what the sage king experienced in each of his lives. ording to the ancient legends, there are nine universes in the world, and each universe has a differentw. Each universe has an ancestor God-level existence. These nine universes operate on their own and achieve a perfect bnce. The nine Astra skies has a total of nine chapters, which are hidden in the origin sourcews of the nine universes. The nine Astra skies that we''veprehended in this universe is only one of the many chapters. My previous reincarnations were all in this universe, so I only cultivated the first chapter of the nine Astra skies. The sage king had reincarnated in a different world in each of his previous reincarnations. However, the sage king was reincarnated in our world once again. You, too, are reincarnating in our world." The Shura said with some doubt.

    the sage king told me that he reincarnated in a different world every time.  Ye chen suddenly recalled the words of the Sage''s split soul.

    "The sage king really said that?" Asura was extremely surprised. He frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, " I understand. The sage once told me that the beginning is the end. If the sage king went to a universe in every lifetime, then the sage king would only have been to seven universes at most, but he hadprehended the nine types of nomologicalws of the nine Astra skies. The real reason should be that there were actually no nine universes in the world. Instead, there were nine different dimensional spaces in one universe. All of them have one essence!"

    Ye chen did not fully understand. The Shura''s understanding of the universe''s space-time seemed to be on a higher level than ye Chen''s. After some thought, perhaps theplete nine Astra skies could actually beprehended in the origin sourcew of a universe and did not need to search for it in other universes.

    if I canprehend nine chapters of the nine Astra skies from the universe''s origin sourcews, it''s not impossible for me to cultivate to the ancestor god level!  The Shura said excitedly, " because the universe originws are higher than the ancestor God!

    The Shura had to slowlyprehend the origin sourcews of the universe on his own, but ye chen did not need to do so at all. This was because the sage Lord''s understanding of the origin sourcews of the universe had long been integrated into ye Chen''s spiritual God like a bloodline inheritance.

    "The sage created the ancestral fiend in his first life, and the human race in his second Life. He reincarnated into the human race in his next seven lives because the sage felt that the human race was the race most worthy of protection in every life. I''ll cultivate with all my might and strive to be master''s right-hand man, to protect the human race like the sage king!" The Shura said solemnly.

    Ye chen nodded. Asura was the only other person in the human race who hadprehended the nine Astra skies from the origin sourcews of the universe. Although he had already transformed into a spirit God, he had not changed his human nature.

    Ye chen was very curious about everything he had experienced in his previous eight lives. However, all of that had happened several times in the past and he had no way of knowing.

    The nine Astra skies was extremely powerful, and one could even be an Elder God-level existence after cultivating it to the end!

    Ye Chen''s current mission was to cultivate the nine Astra skies and protect the human race!

    Ye Chen''s spiritual God continued to grow. He could feel that in the void of the entire Milky Way gxy, the origin sourcews of the universe were like a vortex that kept spinning. These universe originws were mysterious and unfathomable. When they revolved, they constantly formed the Qi of the universe origin, which constantly transformed into other forms of power.

    The universe originws were split into 18!

    It was the same as the number of ancestor gods, which meant that each ancestor God represented a type of origin sourcew and controlled a type of power!

    Ye chen now had a deeper understanding of the universe. He looked down at the world in his dantian. In the world of his dantian, wisps of origin sourcew were slowly forming. A total of nine were formed. These nine universe origin sourcews continuously produced the Qi of the universe origin, which became extremely dense in the entire world of the dantian.

    There were a total of eighteen origin sourcews in the universe. Why was it that only nine Origin sourcews could form in ye Chen''s dantian?

    After a moment of silence, ye chen finally understood. Among the eighteen origin sourcews, nine were innatews and nine were acquiredws. Innatews were above acquiredws. Ye chen could onlyprehend nine acquiredws while nine innatews could not beprehended. No powerhouse could!

    The nine Daows in ye Chen''s dantian represented that each of ye Chen''s lives contained a wisp of consciousness. It was originally hidden in the spirit God but after ye chen hadprehended the profoundness of the cosmicws, these nine wisps of consciousness had formed apletew.

    The nine types ofws continued to form the Qi of origin of the universe. The Qi of origin of the universe in the world of the dantian became extremely majestic and dense. This Qi of origin was constantly absorbed by the human race experts in the world of the dantian and the experts of various races.

    Generally, only those who had reached the void God rank would have the ability to absorb the cosmic Origin Energy for cultivation. However, the origin Energy they absorbed was very thin. In the world of ye Chen''s dantian, it was almost filled with the cosmic Origin Energy.

    The powerhouses of the various ns in the world of his dantian were absorbing like sponges. Their cultivation bases were constantly breaking through while their strength was also being fed back to ye chen. Domain gods were constantly born and golden domain beasts were constantly hatched. In the end, all these powers were gathered in ye Chen''s spirit avatar.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1004 Sacred Treasure, Heaven Rumbling Cauldron

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s spiritual God continued to expand. He felt his spiritual God''s gaze prate the vast void.

    He could see everything in the sky River star field clearly, even the stars in the distance.

    In the vast starry sky, " Sou Sou Sou ", many streams of divine senses swept past. These divine senses came from cosmos God experts from the various races!

    The spiritual will of a cosmos God could cover the entire cosmos.

    A few cosmos gods seemed to have sensed something and looked over at the direction of the Milky Way star field. However, the Milky Way star field seemed to be a little special. It was a patch of chaos, and their divine senses could not detect anything. Hence, they quickly left.

    Some star fields had chaotic Qi of origin when the universe was born. This was also the reason why the Jiuli elder, blind, and the others had chosen to hide in the Milky Way gxy.

    Ye Chen''s astral body surveyed the entire Milky Way Star Domain. His right hand swept across and with a Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh, countless celestial bodies made of cosmic stones were caught by ye chen. Like a river flowing into the sea, they were ced into ye Chen''s dantian world. These cosmic stones could be used to feed the domain beasts in the dantian world.

    His eyes fell on the heaven''s origin below. The was shining with treasure light and was filled with a kind of gentleness.

    This light seemed to be no less powerful than the Holy Spirit Ball.

    What was that?

    Ye chen suddenly recalled that it was the sunken Jade Tower!

    Could it be that the sunken Jade Tower hidden in the depths of the mountains of the heaven''s origin was also a Sacred Treasure?

    The sunken Jade Tower was left behind by the sage king, so it must be extraordinary!

    Ye Chen''s right hand reached out and pulled the sunken Jade Tower out of the ground of the Tianyuan. His spirit God scanned the sunken Jade Tower and ye chen frowned slightly. Although the sunken Jade Tower was an impressive treasure, it was not a Sacred Treasure. It was slightly inferior to the Holy Spirit Orb.

    The sunken Jade Tower must have been refined by some expert in theter stages.

    It was a pity that it was not a Sacred Treasure.

    But what was that light that was not inferior to a Sacred Treasure?

    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness prated the inner part of the sunken Jade Tower and looked at the ninth floor.

    Only then did ye chen remember that there was a huge barrier on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. Back then, ye chen was too weak to enter the barrier, but now, it seemed that he could. Ye Chen''s psychic power prated the barrier. The barrier was shrouded in clouds and mist, making it difficult to see clearly.

    He kept looking inside and entered the center of the barrier. A ray of treasure light prated through the clouds.

    The light was dazzling and beautiful.

    It was a huge cauldron that glowed with seven-colored light. Divine power lingered around it.

    this is the heaven rumbling cauldron?!  Ye chen was stunned for a moment. He could not believe it. He moved his right hand and took out the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron that he had found at Lake Nekros had apanied ye chen for a long time. However, as ye Chen''s cultivation base continued to rise, it was no longer of much help to him, just like how Emperor Ming''s belt and the demon suppressing watch had been.

    However, ye chen had not expected to find an identical cauldron in the depths of the sunken Jade Tower.

    Looking at the two heaven rumbling cauldrons, ye chen made aparison. The patterns on the cauldrons were the same. There was no difference at all but he could easily tell that the heaven rumbling cauldron in the sunken Jade Tower was the original version. The power it released was not inferior to the Holy Spirit Orb! The one in ye Chen''s hand was probably just a replica.

    Even though it was a replica, the heaven rumbling cauldron in ye Chen''s hands was still a pretty good treasure. Even a Star Lord Rank powerhouse should be able to use it.

    However, it was still far inferior to the true Sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    It was one of the six sacred treasures, the heaven rumbling cauldron!

    Ye chen took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. His divine consciousness extended toward the heaven rumbling cauldron. With a " boom ", the ck soul mes on the heaven rumbling cauldron spewed out, causing ye Chen''s divine consciousness to feel an intense pain.

    Hiss!

    Ye chen sucked in a cold breath. He wrapped his divine will around the heaven rumbling cauldron. He must get his hands on this Sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, no matter what!

    Ye Chen''s divine will suppressed the heaven rumbling cauldron in an attempt to tame it.

    However, the heaven rumbling cauldron seemed to be rather unruly. Soul mes spurted out, and mes shot into the sky.

    "Suppress!" Ye chen continued to channel his divine power, and one Heavenly Star demon subduing Dao seal after another sted toward the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The Heavenly Star fiend suppression Daoist seal bombarded the heaven rumbling cauldron. The heaven rumbling cauldron''s soul mes flickered continuously, but it still did not show any signs of decline.

    After some thought, ye chen decided to first ask the old man of Jiuli about the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    "Senior Jiuli, do you know that the sage once had a Sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron?" Ye chen asked doubtfully. Back then, when the human race was fighting the star Soul n, there was only one celestial weapon, the star amplification Flying Dagger. Where did the heaven rumbling cauldrone from?

    "The sacred Treasure, heaven rumbling cauldron? The sage king has never used this Sacred Treasure before. This old man has never seen it before." The elder from Jiuli division shook his head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    where did the sage obtain the heaven rumbling cauldron and hide it in the sunken Jade Tower? " Ye chen frowned in confusion.

    the sacred Treasure, heaven rumbling cauldron?!  The elder from the Jiuli tribe revealed a look of deep thought.  if I remember correctly, the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, should be a treasure of the ancestral fiend n, the Kasaya.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron was a treasure of the ancestral fiend n?

    How did the sage king obtain the heaven rumbling cauldron? Could he have snatched it from the ancestral fiend n?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with confusion. The sage was already dead. Unless he met someone who knew the truth, no one would be able to answer.

    Ye chen looked at the heaven rumbling cauldron. It seemed that ordinary cultivation techniques and Dao seals would not be able to subdue this sacred artifact. The sphere of the Holy Spirit was very gentle and could be slowly subdued. However, this heaven rumbling cauldron was like a wild beast. It was not so easy to control.

    It seemed that there was only one power that could subdue a divine item like a Sacred Treasure, and that was the Qi of the universe''s origin!

    BOOM!

    Ye chen condensed the creation stars Dao seals one after another. The creation stars Dao seals contained the origin Energy of the universe and sted toward the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    One by one, the creation stars Dao seals exploded around the heaven rumbling cauldron. The heaven rumbling cauldron''s soul mes were immediately suppressed.

    However, the soul mes were only suppressed for a moment before they suddenly swelled up again. The heaven rumbling cauldron continued to bombard them. With a " boom ", the cosmic Origin Energy dispersed in all directions. Ye chen was still unable to subdue the heaven rumbling cauldron!

    He still couldn''t subdue the heaven rumbling cauldron with the Qi of the universe''s origin?

    "Senior Jiuli, do you know how to subdue the heaven rumbling cauldron?" Ye chen asked. He was already at his wit''s end. He could not even suppress the cosmic Origin Energy, so what other methods could he use?

    this kind of divine object is indeed difficult to tame. They won''t recognize an owner so easily, unless they find a master they like.  The elder from the Jiuli division said. When he found out that the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower actually hid the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, he could not help but feel excited. He did not expect that the sage would leave this behind when he left. The sage had instructed him to guard the sunken Jade Tower and look after the barrier of the ninth floor. He had not touched the barrier. He had thought that there was some demonic beast sealed in the barrier, but he did not expect that there would be a Sacred Treasure inside the barrier!

    Ye chen could not help but feel a little disappointed. Although he knew where the Holy treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was, it would be useless if he could not subdue it! If the heaven rumbling cauldron did not recognize an owner, even cosmos God experts could forget about forcing them to do so!

    What to do?

    "The heaven rumbling cauldron is a divine item that was formed at the birth of the universe. ording to what I know, it can be used to refine all sorts of treasures and pills. The treasures refined in the heaven rumbling cauldron are usually very effective. It could even be refined into a sub-Saint level treasure, which was only slightly inferior to a Saint treasure! Furthermore, it can suppress experts of all levels and refine their bodies into medicinal pills. It''s extremely overbearing!" The elder from Jiuli division said. The heaven rumbling cauldron was one of the more powerful Saint treasures.

    Upon hearing the Jiuli elder''s words, ye chen was even more determined to subdue this Sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    This Sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, must be of great importance!

    Ye chen was silent for a moment and decided to take the risk. He did not know if he would seed this time.

    "Whoosh!" Ye chen suddenly appeared on the ninth floor of the sunken Jade Tower. He looked into the distance and saw the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, floating there, burning with ck, raging soul mes.

    If even the Qi of the universe''s origin could not suppress the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, then there was only one thing that could. It was the universe''s originws!

    The origin sourcews of the universe were in ye Chen''s dantian world and could not be easily removed from it.

    Then, he could only put the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, into his dantian world!

    He was practically risking his life. If he still could not suppress the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, in the world of his dantian, he would be in trouble.

    After some thought, ye chen opened up an independent space in the world of his dantian so that all the living creatures in the world of his dantian would stay far away. He looked at the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, in the distance and finally made up his mind. Nothing ventured, nothing gained!

    Ye chen leaped toward the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron. When the heaven rumbling cauldron noticed ye chen, it immediately spat out a zing soul me at him.

    However, at this time, the world in ye Chen''s dantian began to operate.

    With a "whoosh," the heaven rumbling cauldron was absorbed into his dantian.

    The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, paused for a moment. At this moment, it had appeared in an open void in the world of his dantian. It possessed a certain level of intelligence and discovered that it had arrived in an unknown world. It was sizing up this world.

    "Since you''ve entered the world of my dantian, then obediently submit!" Ye Chen''s eyes flickered. The nine Origin sourcews of the universe gradually gathered toward the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    In the world of the dantian, ye chen was a powerful master!

    BOOM!

    Ye chen would first use the cosmic Origin Energy to exhaust its strength. Then, ye chen urged waves of majestic cosmic Origin Energy to st toward the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron''s Soul me did not show any weakness. It continued to sh with the cosmic Origin Energy that ye chen had condensed.

    mes shot out in all directions, and the universe''s origin Energy was continuously scattered.

    The powerful consciousness within the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, soared into the sky. With a loud boom, it attacked ye Chen''s divine consciousness.

    Ye chen immediately revealed a pained expression. As expected of a sacred artifact. It could still exert such a powerful force in my dantian world, almost breaking out of my dantian world!

    Please continue to pay attention to snail''s prestige, the official ount of snail''s prestige,(the Mad snail.(  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1005 The Human Army Arrives!

    ~~

    Ye chen forcefully retracted his spiritual God and pressed it down on the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The spiritual God''s power and the sacred Treasure heaven rumbling cauldron''s soul mes continued to sh.

    The soul me of the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was still very powerful, even though it was partially suppressed.

    This was ye Chen''s world!

    In the world of his dantian, ye Chen''s strength was more than ten times stronger than before. However, it was still difficult for him to suppress the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    He could only use the universe originws.

    The nine universe origin sourcews gathered together and sted toward the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    BOOM!

    The nine universe origin sourcews bombarded the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, at the same time. The sacred Treasure buzzed, and the soul me on it finally dimmed a little.

    Let''s see if you still won''t yield?

    Ye chen stared at the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron. The nine Origin sourcews of the universe continued to bombard the sacred Treasure.

    Although the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, had been attacked and the soul mes were suppressed, it was still shining dazzlingly and was not damaged at all.

    Ye Chen''s heart trembled. The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, had not beenpletely suppressed. It was still extremely powerful.

    However, it was a little different from its previous arrogance. The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, had quieted down and was just floating quietly in the void.

    Ye chen had a vague feeling that the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was no longer ready to resist.

    However, ye chen did not dare to rx. He carefully observed the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, possessed a certain level of intelligence. It was very likely that it was trying to find a way to break free.

    After observing for a long time, the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, still did not move.

    Ye chen suddenly felt that the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, seemed to bemunicating with one of the origin sourcews of the universe.

    The origin sourcew of the universe was formed by ye Chen''s divine will in each life and had integrated with the heavenly Dao.

    The universe origin sourcew that he wasmunicating with the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was formed from the sage King''s spiritual will in his first life.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron was originally a treasure of the ancestral fiend n!

    Ye chen suddenly understood something. The first owner of the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was most likely the creator of the ancestral demon n!

    Perhaps, this was an opportunity.

    Perhaps this universe origin sourcew could subdue the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron!

    The sacred Treasure, heaven rumbling cauldron, had its own consciousness and would choose its own master. It was difficult to force it to recognize an owner, but if he had been the owner of the sacred Treasure, heaven rumbling cauldron, in his first life, it would be much easier.

    A wisp of the universe origin sourcew flew toward the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, and circled it.

    The wisp of universe origin sourcew slowly merged into the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Ye chen guessed that the sage might have found the location of the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, through the Divine Will of his first life and then hid it in the sunken Jade Tower!

    Sensing that the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was no longer struggling, ye chen sat down cross-legged and waited quietly.

    It would still take some time to subdue the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Time passed slowly.

    That wisp of universe origin sourcew hadpletely fused with the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron. Ye chen felt that he had established a connection with the sacred Treasure.

    It''s done!

    Ye chen was overjoyed. He wrapped his divine will around the heaven rumbling cauldron. The heaven rumbling cauldron began to burn with zing soul mes. Ye chen endured the burning pain and extended his divine will into the heaven rumbling cauldron. He recalled the time when he fished up the replica of the heaven rumbling cauldron from Lake Nekros and made it recognize him as its master.

    His spiritual force was constantly refined by the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, and it became purer and purer.

    Ye chen could feel that his divine will was constantly growing stronger. Although the process was extremely painful, ye chen still endured the burning and continued to extend his divine will into every corner of the heaven rumbling cauldron.

    Finally, the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, and ye chen slowly developed a spiritual connection.

    Finally!

    The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, had finally acknowledged him as its master!

    It was all thanks to the Sage''s universalw in his first life. Otherwise, ye chen would not have been able to subdue the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, so smoothly!

    The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, was a Sacred Treasure that could be used to refine treasures. Ye chen thought about it and ced the replica heaven rumbling cauldron, demon suppressing watch, Emperor Ming''s belt, and other treasures into the heaven rumbling cauldron to refine.

    The sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, would refine these treasures on its own. Ye chen did not need to be distracted at all!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Has the sage subdued the heaven rumbling cauldron?" The elder from Jiuli division asked.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen nodded and said with a smile. Subduing this holy artifact was a good experience. Ye chen was prepared to use the same method to subdue the Holy Spirit Orb. Previously, ye chen had not ced the Holy Spirit Orb into his dantian world because he was wary of Chi Xu. Now, ye chen had confirmed that Chi Xu was sincere in cooperating with the human race, so he did not need to be as wary as before.

    After ye chen had absorbed the Holy Spirit Orb into his dantian world, the Holy Spirit Orb did not resist as violently as the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron. However, it would not recognize him as its master so easily either. Ye chen could only use the cosmic Origin Energy to slowly assimte it.

    He took a look at the Holy Spirit stone carvings and saw that the human n''s power Index had skyrocketed to over nine million, and was about to break through ten million, bing a fifth-grade n.

    Obtaining a Sacred Treasure had directly increased the strength of the human race by more than six million. It could be seen how powerful a Sacred Treasure was!

    Ye chen looked down at the world in his dantian. Did that not mean that if the Holy Spirit Orb acknowledged him as its master, the human race would immediately advance to a fifth-level race?

    After reaching the 5th rank, the human race''s strength would increase by arge margin. If a newborn human could reach the mysterious God Realm, then the strength of an ordinary cultivator would also increase by arge margin.

    There was a huge gap between a fourth-level and fifth-level race. After fifth-level, there would be a huge leap for each level.

    sage king, you can use the heaven rumbling cauldron to refine arge number of sub-sacred treasures to increase the strength of the human race!  Said the elder from the Jiuli tribe. In his cloudy eyes, there was a glimmer of light. The defeat of the sage in his previous life had caused the human race to lose their faith. Even the elder from the Jiuli tribe did not think that ye chen could reverse the fate of the human race in this life. However, the appearance of the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, had suddenly given the elder some confidence.

    The sage king had made so many preparations in order to make this world even stronger. With the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, the human race had a glimmer of hope to rise.

    Ye Chen''s astral body suddenly sensed something and looked out of the SkyRiver sector. In the vast outer world, countless divine warships, like a dense cluster of stars, flew toward them.

    It was muchrger than the star Soul n''s Army!

    There were at least tens of billions of divine warships, and each divine warship carried at least hundreds to thousands of people!

    They were all human!

    What ye chen did not know was that the human race''s racial level was constantly breaking through. The strength of the human race''s powerhouses was constantly increasing, causing the entire human race in the universe to be restless. Human powerhouses kept gathering and riding divine vessels to find their human leader.

    The human army was extremelyrge, divided into ten-some teams, and this was only one of them!

    The leader of the human race from the chaos Divine Kingdom, ye xingxuan from the sky demon divine Kingdom, and Nan gongze from The Blood Divine Kingdom had all absorbed some of it, and their strength had increased by several times. On the other hand, the exquisite Paragon had received blind''s summons and headed to another star field to absorb the human race''s powerhouses.

    This team was the only one among the more than ten teams that had arrived in the Milky Way star field.

    "It''s a human army!" Ye Chen''s spirit God had heard a lot of information. They hade in pursuit of the human leader!

    This Army of the human race slowly entered the Milky Way star area.

    "Senior Jiuli, please lead them here!" Ye chen said. He would not reject anyone. Anyway, the world in his dantian was big enough. The addition of these humans would bring the ye n''s strength to another level.

    The elder from the Jiuli tribe used his psychic power to send a message to every human in the human army.

    "It''s an expert at the cosmos god level. Heavens! There are actually cosmos gods in our human race!"

    "The leader we are about to follow is the reincarnation of the sage king!"

    "We''ve finally found the reincarnation of the sage king!"

    The entire human army was excited. They had experienced a long journey through the universe and endless darkness. They had finally found light. It was as if they had seen the hope of the human race.

    Many human powerhouses couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    "As expected, the heavens didn''t give up on the human race!"

    "Ancestor''s blessing!"

    "We''ve finally found the reincarnation of the sage king!"

    we are willing to follow you, sage king. Even if we have to die, we will fight for a future for the prosperity of the human race!

    Countless powerful human beings kneeled and kowtowed in the direction of SkyRiver sector. Although they came from different star areas and every corner of the universe, they all had a sincere heart. In order to restore the glory of their ancestors and for the future generations of the human race, they were willing to give up everything they had.

    Hundreds of millions of people knelt in the godly ship. It was a spectacr scene.

    When ye Chen''s astral body saw this, he could feel the fervent anticipation and devout hearts of these human powerhouses. A bitter feeling filled his chest and he could not help but shed tears. He suddenly understood why the sage had integrated into human society after he reincarnated into the human race in his second Life. He had be a member of the human race and had chosen to protect the human race in every subsequent life.

    Perhaps there were some despicable viins and scumbags in the human race, but that didn''t stop the human race from being a respectable race that was worth protecting!

    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly.''I must fight for the human race!''

    At the edge of the ancestral Godnd, in the star Soul n''s temple.

    The cosmos gods of the star Soul Race were all gathered in the shrine. The sacred king was seated on his throne. He suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with an ominous glint.

    "The human race doesn''t seem to be peaceful recently!" The Saint ruler said indifferently.

    Saint King, the human race has gathered in all the star fields in the lower realm recently. They''ve been traveling through the star fields as if they''re looking for their leader!  One of the cosmos gods said.

    A cosmos God by the side sneered, " "These human trash, what do they want? Do they think that they can kill their way back to the divine realm with just their strength?" The current human race did not even have a single cosmos God. It was simply impossible for them to return to the God domain!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1006 Forging An Earth Divine Weapon

    ~~

    The star Soul n was thergest n in the entire universe. They had a total of seven peak cosmos God experts, including the sacred king. They were the seven Giants of the star Soul n. Other than them, there were also over 200 cosmos gods. They represented the peakbat power of the star Soul n.

    Furthermore, the star Soul n ruled over several hundred other races. Among these races, there were over 300 cosmos God experts.

    As for the void gods, world deities, and domain gods, they were uncountable.

    This was the peak race of the God territory!

    Back when the human race was at its peak, it was only a sixth-grade race. Back then, the human race only had a single peak cosmos God, and that was the sage monarch. The other six heaven monarchs had yet to reach the peak cosmos God Realm. The entire human race only had 20 over cosmos gods.

    With such a difference in power, the star Soul n did not take the human race seriously at all. When the Saint King of the Xing hun n decided to take over the Godhead of life from the ancestral God of life, the human Saint King suddenly jumped out and started a fight with him. To his surprise, the human Saint King''s strength was not inferior to his.

    It wasn''t until that day that the Holy King saw the human race as a real threat.

    Later on, the human race had internal strife, and the Xing hun n had been the one to add fuel to the fire. The method was very simple. They had won over a part of the human race and given them benefits. In addition, in order to increase their strength, the sage had massacred the human race wantonly, losing the hearts of the people. Thus, the human race had quickly copsed in internal strife.

    The Holy King had used some methods to exhaust the Holy King''s strength. In the final confrontation that year, the Holy King had been seriously injured, which was why he had lost. However, under such circumstances, the sage king still used the ster diffraction flying knife to severely injure the Saint King and then left with injuries.

    The reason why the Saint King had sent his subordinates to massacre the human race was that he was still brooding over one thing. The Saint King''s body had not been found, and the fragment of the star amplification Flying Dagger had disappeared along with the Saint King''s body.

    Furthermore, the rebellion of the star Soul n, Ziyan, had also appeared. Ziyan was one of the leaders of the star Soul n in the past and had a very high reputation in the n. She was the candidate to be the sacred King''s concubine. However, she had fallen in love with the human race''s Sage Lord. This had infuriated the sacred king. After defeating the sage Lord, the sacred king had tried to kill Ziyan, but Ziyan had escaped.

    Other than that, there was another peak cosmos God expert. She was a divine herb that grew in the God domain at the birth of the universe. She had transformed into a fairy. If not for that woman, the sage monarch would not have been able to escape. Even though that woman was injured by him when she brought the sage monarch away, she was still viewed as a threat by the sage king.

    These few people could make aeback at any time!

    Your Highness, we''ve contacted the blood demon n and the ancestral demon n, trying to get them to hand over the two human leaders hidden in the blood Divine Kingdom and the celestial demon divine Kingdom, but they''re not buying it!  One of the cosmos gods said. He was one of the leaders of the star Soul Race, and his name was Xuan Kong.

    The ancestral devil n had always been enemies with the star Soul n. The ancestral devil n was already a seventh-grade n. Although their n''s strength was slightly inferior to the star Soul n, they had never been afraid of the star Soul n. The three patriarchs of the ancestral devil n were already peak cosmos gods. They were strongpetitors for the life deity. The war between the two races had been going on for a long time, so it was reasonable for them to protect the human race.

    As for the blood demon n, they were one of the pinnacle races among the sixth grade races. They had always been neutral, but this time, they were actually protecting the human race. This made the Saint King feel a little strange. There had to be something fishy going on. If they did not have any backing, the blood red divine Kingdom would not have openly opposed the star Soul n.

    There were many races in the universe, and the rtionships between them wereplicated. Although the Xing hun n was powerful, they also had many enemies.

    "Other than that, what other leaders do the human race have?" The Holy King''s eyes shed with a cold light as he asked.

    "One of the leaders of the human race is in a Primal Chaos Divine Kingdom,"

    "The chaos race?" The Holy King''s eyes were filled with killing intent.

    apart from these three, we don''t know if there are any other human leaders.

    "Pay close attention to the movements of the human army!" Over the years, the Xing hun n had endured their injuries. As time passed, his injuries had gradually recovered. If those ns were not obedient, it was time to teach them a lesson!

    "Holy King, one of the human armies in the Milky Way star system is acting strangely!" Xuan Kong suddenly said.

    "The Milky Way star field?" The sacred king recalled the ce. The Milky Way was a star field on the border of eternal divine nation, one of the few uncharted star fields.

    it seems that two sacred heavenly demons went missing in the Milky Way gxy some time ago!  Xuan Kong said. He could not help but have some guesses.

    send 300 void gods, 2000 World deities, and 50 billion soldiers to search that region immediately. Kill any human that you see without mercy. Report back immediately if there''s any news!  The Holy King''s tone was cold as he sat on the throne.

    Although there might be countless humans in a star area, one word from him could decide the life and death of those people!

    In his opinion, those humans were like ants. It wouldn''t be a pity no matter how many of them died.

    What troubled him the most was that the human race was like a group of Gophers. They could survive in any kind of harsh environment, and their reproductive ability was amazing. They couldn''t bepletely killed.

    "Yes!" After receiving the Saint King''s order, Xuan Kong immediately responded and prepared to leave.

    "Wait," The Saint King suddenly said, stopping Xuan Kong.

    "May I ask if your Highness has any other orders?" Xuan Kong said to the Saint King.

    "I''ve sensed Ziyan''s presence again recently. Her aura disappeared after a brief appearance in the holy river Gxy. I''ve already sent Yao Ling and Yao Ye to kill her. If you know anything about Ziyan, report to me immediately!" The Saint ruler nced at Xuan Kong.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Xuan Kong''s heart trembled. Back then, Xuan Kong had a good rtionship with Ziyan, but the Saint King clearly had a grudge against Xuan Kong.

    yes, Your Highness. If we know Ziyan''s whereabouts, we''ll immediately report it to Your Highness!

    "Go!" The Holy King waved his hand.

    Xuan Kong left respectfully.

    In the Milky Way gxy.

    When these human powerhouses who hade to the Tianhe Gxy found out that ye chen was the reincarnation of a Sage Lord, they were full of respect for ye chen.

    Most of the human powerhouses had voluntarily entered ye Chen''s dantian world because they had gone through hardships and dangers to sacrifice their lives for the human race. Those cowards had all stayed on their respectives. Who would take such a huge risk toe?

    A portion of the human powerhouses, such as those from earth, were skeptical about entering ye Chen''s dantian world.

    However, when they found out that fusing with a spirit body could increase their strength, many people still couldn''t resist the temptation. After all, their own cultivation speed was too slow. Many people found it hard to resist the temptation of fusing with a spirit body, knowing that it could increase their strength by arge margin in an instant.

    After advancing to the world deity level, the astral body in ye Chen''s dantian world had reached an astonishing level. Any human powerhouse who integrated with the astral body could basically reach the star Lord level. Those who were slightly more talented could even reach the peak of the star Lord level.

    Most of the people who came to the Milky Way star field were powerful human cultivators below the star Lord level, and Star Lords only made up a small portion of them. To them, it was like reaching the sky in a single step if they could advance to the star Lord level by integrating with a spirit body!

    Groups of human powerhouses entered ye Chen''s dantian world. The poption in the world of his dantian expanded again, more than ten times the original.

    This number was truly beyond imagination.

    Group after group of human race experts fused with their spirit bodies and frantically advanced. More and more people reached the star Lord realm, and about one-thousandth of them could reach the peak of the star Lord realm.

    Ye chen immediately let these powerhouses at the pinnacle of the star Lord realm enter the Holy Spirit Orb to cultivate and continue to break through to the domain God Realm.

    The human race''s strength value expanded crazily, breaking through 28 million. The human race''s racial talent increased again.

    To advance to rank 6, the race''s strength must be above 100 million.

    It was still far from being a grade-6 race, but the future of the human race could already be predicted.

    There were so many powerhouses from various ns cultivating in the world of his dantian. A part of their cultivation results would be integrated into ye Chen''s body.

    A day of cultivation was equivalent to hundreds of years of cultivation for ordinary people!

    Even a Sage would be shocked by such a terrifying cultivation speed.

    The nine stars heavenly technique''s ninth chapter cultivation technique had been modified and perfected by the sage Lord. Even the sage Lord himself did not know what realm he could cultivate to.

    Ye chen was cultivating with these human experts ''astral bodies, and his cultivation base was skyrocketing. He was getting closer and closer to the void God Realm. It would probably not take long for him to reach the void God Realm.

    Sensing the eager anticipation of countless human powerhouses, ye chen prepared to concentrate on his cultivation.

    Give me another hundred years, and I''ll definitely lead the human race to charge into the divine realm!

    Tian Yuan had sent over the flying Dagger fragment from dark. At the same time, the human experts had also sent over the flying Dagger fragment left on earth. Five Flying Dagger fragments had been fused together, leaving only one Flying Dagger fragment. As long as they found thest Flying Dagger fragment, they would be able to obtain theplete star amplification Flying Dagger!

    At that time, with one Heavenly Divine weapon and two sacred treasures, the rise of the human race would be imminent!

    Ye chen continued to cultivate. At the same time, he continued to use the heaven rumbling cauldron to forge various weapons. One by one, ye chen threw the weapons into the heaven rumbling cauldron for forging.

    One after another, powerfulbat weapons were produced. Some of the weapons that were refined by the sacred Treasure, the heaven rumbling cauldron, could even reach the level of earth divine weapons.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron was the only Sacred Treasure among the six great sacred treasures that could be used to refine weapons. The heaven rumbling cauldron''s first owner was the first Sage. After that, although it belonged to the ancestral fiend n, it had never recognized an owner. Some of the earth divine weapons that were used now were the works of the Supreme cksmithing grandmasters from the various races, but many of them were created by the heaven rumbling cauldron and had been passed down since then.

    Back then, if not for therge number of earth divine weapons refined by the heaven rumbling cauldron, the ancestral fiend would not have been able to rise so quickly.

    Now that the heaven rumbling cauldron was in ye Chen''s hands, he would not waste this powerful ability of the heaven rumbling cauldron!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1007 Jiuli!

    ~~

    Ye chen continued to cultivate and at the same time, he refined all kinds of weapons and armors. asionally, he would also collect the spirit herbs nted in the various star zones and refine them into various medicinal pills.

    The spirit God gazed in the direction of the Supreme sacrednd. Supreme Linglong and the other Supremes of the Supreme sacrednd had gone to the depths of the universe.

    The Supreme Alliance had given ye chen the greatest amount of resources in the Tianhe Gxy. They were preparing to develop another human base. Meanwhile, Supreme Linglong seemed to be searching for something in the depths of the universe.

    Ye Chen''s eyes swept over the Imperial mausoleum of the great path and he gasped. He did not know when the nineherworld pir made of nineherworld gold had disappeared.

    Ye Chen''s gaze was profound. He could vaguely feel that the mes of war were slowly burning. The human race would have to fight for the survival of their race. The human race must rise up strongly. Otherwise, they were likely to fall into eternal damnation and sink into eternal oblivion.

    Time slowly passed. Two monthster.

    Outside the Milky Way star field, tens of billions of star soul soldiers marched into the Milky Way star field.

    Among the tens of billions of star souls, the leader was a God advancement star soul called ck blood. He was an expert at the peak of void God Realm.

    This time, they had brought along a total of 300 void gods, 2000 World deities, and an Army of 50 billion. ck blood felt that it was making a mountain out of a molehill to attack a tiny Milky Way star field with such a huge Army. It was just a massacre in a star area where the human race lived. Was there a need to mobilize so many people?

    They had ughtered countless humans, but there had never been an expert above the domain God Realm in the human race. They had killed their way through and were invincible.

    He also didn''t think that there would be any resistance in the Milky Way star field.

    all void gods, listen up! Split into 300 teams, and each of you will lead a team to conduct a thorough search of the Milky Way star system. If you find a human, kill him without mercy!  ck blood ordered coldly.

    The 300 void gods each led an Army, conducting a carpet search in all directions.

    Under the lead of the Shen Jin star souls, countless experts from various races began to search every star with life.

    His divine will swept across the area.

    what''s going on? why aren''t there any humans or demonic beasts on theses? "

    "I didn''t find anything here either!"

    The void gods were conversing with their divine senses. They had a bad premonition. Previously, the vanguard of the star Soul n had tried to enter the Milky Way star field, but they had been obstructed by the ancestral fiend Army and were inexplicably annihted. But this time, after they entered the Milky Way star field, they didn''t even find a human or a demonic beast.

    What was going on?

    "Are they trying to lure the enemy in?"

    "Impossible! There are no experts in the human race! The Fortune of the human race is suppressed by the heavenly fate zither of our star Soul n, so it''s almost impossible to reach the domain God Realm. As for the primordial human race, we''ve basically wiped them out!"

    The few void gods conversed, but they could not get an answer.

    I''ve just asked the servants on a few vitals, " ck blood said in a deep voice.  before our Army arrived, the human race and the demon beast race had already left on their godly spaceships. They were preparing to escape to other star fields!  Servant was what a God-Ascension Astral Soul called an ordinary Astral Soul. Ordinary astral souls had a very low status in the astral Soul Race. They could only live on a fews and were at the bottom of the hierarchy in eternal divine nation.

    The humans and the demonic beasts fled on the divine warship?

    This statement was undoubtedly more in line with their thoughts. The star Soul n''s Army was about to arrive in the Milky Way star field. Why didn''t the human and demon beast ns hurry and escape?

    However, they did not expect that the human and demonic beast ns would retreat so cleanly, with not a single one left.

    The other party was probably retreating in an organized manner.

    However, so what if they were organized? did the human army want to fight against the star Soul n''s Army?

    "All void gods, hear mymand! Lead the Army to chase them down. If any troops discover the location of the human race, report immediately!" ck blood''s eyes were filled with killing intent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Army led by the three hundred void gods was like a flood, rushing towards the depths of the Milky Way star field. They were going to conduct a thorough search of the Milky Way star field, not letting a single human or demonic beast off!

    The difference between the Milky Way star field and the other star fields was that everything here seemed to be shrouded in a hazy mist. Even the will of the void God could not extend too far.

    What these void gods did not know was that before the star Soul n''s Army had entered the Milky Way star field, the elder from the Jiuli tribe had already set up some arrays in the Milky Way star field to restrict the void gods.

    Ye chen and the old man Jiu li stood in a void at the edge of the Milky Way gxy. As for the others, they had all been absorbed into ye Chen''s dantian world and were cultivating there.

    Now that the Tianyuan no longer existed, the entire had been moved into the world of ye Chen''s dantian. As for Ziyun, her Astral Soul had already disappeared. Ye chen had asked the Jiuli elder about the whereabouts of Ziyun''s Astral Soul, but the Jiuli elder only smiled without saying a word.

    The star Soul n''s Army was divided into many groups, and they searched every living star in the entire Milky Way star field.

    Ye Chen''s spirit God had been watching the star Soul n''s Army''s every move.

    "Senior Jiuli, why don''t we go to The Blood Divine nation together?" Ye chen nced at the old man. Ye chen was worried that if he devoured this Army of the star Soul n, the cosmos gods of the star Soul n would definitely notice the old man. If a cosmos God came to the Tianhe Gxy, it would be troublesome.

    However, the old man Jiuli smiled and looked at ye chen.  "The moment I leave the Tian He star field, I will definitely be discovered by the cosmos gods of the star Soul Race. If the star Soul n were to discover that there is actually a cosmos God in the human race, they would definitely send other cosmos gods to kill me!"

    not even in the blood Divine Kingdom? " Ye chen asked with a frown. He looked at the Jiuli elder beside him. The Jiuli elder was dressed in a gray robe. Although he was old, he was standing like a pen at the moment. One could still vaguely see the charm he had when he was dominating the world.

    "No," The old man from the Jiu li world shook his head, " the blood God nation might be able to protect a human race leader, but it doesn''t mean that they would protect a cosmos God!

    "Why isn''t dark being hunted down by the star Soul n?"

    The old man from Jiuli division nced at ye chen and said, "  because dark has sided with the star Soul n. He is a member of the star Soul n in name. Back then, he killed countless humans to show his loyalty to the star Soul n!

    "Dark is actually from the star Soul n?" Ye chen was slightly stunned. His eyes widened in disbelief. Why did dark make things so convenient for him? After some thought, ye chen understood. Dark was in the CAO camp, but his heart was in the Han!

    "Although I''m not ashamed of dark''s conduct, dark has indeed done a lot for the human race. Dark is a person worthy of trust. Sage king does not need to mind. This old servant''s life ising to an end, and I''m already very satisfied to be able to do a few things for sage king!"

    "My fate ising to an end? How did this happen?" Ye chen looked at the old man in disbelief. Although the old man was indeed very old, it should not be difficult for a cosmos God powerhouse like the old man to live for another few hundred or even a thousand years!

    "In order to wait for the sage King''s reincarnation, I used countless life-extending secret techniques. However, I''ve left the divine realm for too long after all, and I''m already reaching the limits of my life. I''m different from dark and the others. I''ve lived for a very, very long time before the human race was destroyed. My fate has almost reached its end, and I can''t wait until the time to go to the divine realm. With a new ruler taking over, it''s time for old fogeys like us to withdraw from the stage of history. We have followed the sage for so many years. It is the honor of the nine Li tribes to be able to wait for the Sage''s reincarnation. The great cause of the human race''s revival will be handed over to the sage!" The old man from the Jiuli tribe looked at ye chen andughed carefreely. In his cloudy eyes, there was a glimmer of hope. He saw the hope of the human race''s revival in ye chen. Unfortunately, his life wasing to an end. Unless he could enter the divine realm, he would definitely die. It was better to do onest thing for the sage before he died.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with destion and sorrow. When the old man from Jiuli division was young, he must have been an all-powerful figure. Unfortunately, he had been in the most tragic period of the human race. He had escorted the seriously injured Sage all the way to the SkyRiver sector and silently guarded the sunken Jade Tower there. For countless years, the old man from Jiuli division had stayed in the sunken Jade Tower. The years of his life had passed but his devout and persistent heart in protecting the human race had not changed.

    However, what could a hero do in his old age?

    If he had stayed in the God territory, the Jiuli elder would not have died!

    Ye chen felt as if something was stuck in his chest. His eyes turned red. Unless he could think of a way to send the elder Jiu li back to the divine realm, he would not be able to escape the notice of the sacred king once he entered the divine realm. Although he could enter ye Chen''s dantian world, the elder Jiu li would still age in the world of his dantian.

    "Don''t worry about it, sage king. I''ve alreadypleted my mission by waiting for your reincarnation! Besides, I''m already very satisfied to be able to see the Saint!" The reason why the elder from Jiuli division was able to live until now was to wait for the sage to reincarnate. Otherwise, he would have died long before the sage died. He had been seriously injured during the war of the human race. In order to extend his life, he had to endure the burning pain of his soul every day.

    Although ye chen had not spent much time with the Jiuli elder, he was full of admiration for him. The Jiuli elder was an elder worthy of respect!

    Today, the old man Jiuli had made a decision to help ye chen take down the star Soul n''s Army. If three hundred void gods entered ye Chen''s dantian world, he would definitely be able to break through to the void God Realm.

    However, after devouring the star Soul n''s Army, he would definitely attract their attention. It would not be long before cosmos gods from the star Soul n arrived. By then, the elder from the Jiuli tribe would have no ce to hide!

    anyway, this is my fate. Sage king, you don''t have to be sad for me. You can go to The Blood Divine Kingdom, but you have to rely on yourself in the future!  The Jiuli elder looked at ye chen and said with a smile. Although his life wasing to an end, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes.

    Towards the end, there were too many things to consider, and it was a little difficult to write. Yesterday, I wanted to explode, but after writing one and a half chapters, I was a little stuck and couldn''t continue. I only finished it at 12:30 pm. I was sweating, and my body wasn''t in good condition. After writing nine stars, snail needed to rest for a while. When will the new book be released? please pay attention to snail''s prestige public ount and search for ''raging snail''.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1008 989-Theyre Here!

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with sorrow. Could it be that a peerless powerhouse like the Jiuli elder, who had protected the human race for so many years, would end up in such a tragedy before the rise of the human race?

    why is senior Jiuli unwilling to enter my dantian world? if I merge with the spirit body, there might be a chance of turning things around!  Ye chen said. He did not know if the astral body could extend the life of the Jiuli elder but it was better to try than not.

    The old man from Jiuli division looked up at ye chen and smiled.  sage king, you don''t understand. I''ve used many forbidden secret techniques to extend my life for so many years. I''ve already vited thews of the universe. If I continue to force myself to extend my life, I''ll be bombarded by the innatews of the universe!

    The innatews of the universe were not something that the old man from Jiuli division and ye chen could resist.

    If the Jiuli elder had hidden in ye Chen''s dantian world, even ye Chen''s dantian world could have been destroyed by the innatews.

    After all, the world in ye Chen''s dantian was formed after birth.

    Ye chen was silent. If the Jiuli elder was willing, he was willing to take the risk. However, if the Jiuli elder was not willing, there was nothing he could do.

    "Normally, it''ll take a year or two for the starsoul Army to reach the Milky Way star field, but they''ve arrived in two months. There''s only one possibility. They''ve used the teleportation formations they''ve set up all over eternal divine nation. That teleportation array can only be activated by cosmos God experts. This proves that there are cosmos God experts who have already noticed the Milky Way star region. Thus, after taking over the star Soul Race, Sage monarch must leave immediately without any dy!" The old man from Jiuli division looked at ye chen and said worriedly.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with sorrow. Was there no way to change the fate of the Jiuli elder?

    The elder from Jiuli division was an elder worthy of respect.

    Although he was unwilling, he had no other choice. Ye chen hated himself for being so weak. If he was a cosmos God now, he would not hesitate to kill his way into the divine realm!

    All over the Milky Way star field.

    The old man from Jiuli division and ye chen suddenly appeared in the void and blocked the star Soul n''s Army.

    "Who is it?" The leading void God stared warily at ye chen and the old man Jiu li in the void.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a powerful and vast spiritual will suppressing them from all directions.

    This star Soul Race Army, which was formed from over a billion experts from various races, was suppressed by the consciousness of a cosmos God to the point that they could not move.

    Even if they gathered the strength of all of them, they would not be able to fight against a cosmos God!

    "Universe God!" That void God was so scared that his voice was trembling. He had never expected that there would be a human race cosmos God hiding in the heaven River star field!

    Didn''t they say that all the human race''s experts were dead?

    Wasn''t it said that the Fortune of the human race was suppressed by the heavenly Kismet zither and that they didn''t even have a domain God?

    The moment the Jiuli elder made his move, ye chen had already made his move. He leaped toward the void God, condensed a spiritual body, and sted it toward the void God!

    Bang!

    A wave of energy rippled out and ye Chen''s astral body mmed into the void God''s body.

    The void God and the dozen or so world deities were either forced to merge with their astral bodies or had their soul essences absorbed by ye chen. The remaining powerhouses from various ns were all kept into ye Chen''s dantian world.

    "Alright, I''m done!" Ye chen nced at the Jiuli elder.

    "Let''s go!" The old man from Jiuli division teleported ye chen to another part of the Tianhe Gxy.

    The 300 star soul legions disappeared into the void one after another.

    With the help of the elder from the Jiuli tribe, these void gods from the star Soul Race would not be able to do anything.

    The number of void gods and universe gods in the world of ye Chen''s dantian increased. These void gods and universe gods continued to strengthen ye Chen''s strength.

    BOOM!

    Ye chen had broken through the rank-advancement barrier and reached the void God Realm!

    Spatial dimensionws formed out of thin air and tiny worlds were constantly being created and destroyed around ye chen.

    Each of these tiny worlds contained the power of spatialws.

    After advancing to the void God Realm, ye Chen''s strength instantly increased by dozens of times. His spirit God also continued to grow. Ye chen seemed to feel that he had taken another step closer to the origin of the universe.

    After subduing more than one hundred and thirty void gods, ye chen had advanced. Sensing the power of the spatialw around ye chen, the old man Jiuli smiled. As expected of the reincarnation of a Sage Lord. Ye Chen''s strength had improved at an astonishing speed. Moreover, they were both void gods but ye Chen''s cultivation base was much stronger than ordinary void gods!

    Usually, after reaching the void God Realm, one could only control a void world. This void world could be big or small, just like a domain. However, it was much stronger than a domain.

    Around ye chen, nine void worlds were formed. These nine void worlds could even be stacked!

    This also meant that ye Chen''s strength was more than nine times that of an ordinary void God!<novelnext></novelnext>

    One army after another disappeared into the boundless void. ck blood brought one of the armies to the vicinity of the heaven''s origin.

    But even the heaven''s origin had disappeared!

    "It''s so strange. We didn''t even see a single human or demon beast on our way here! How did this happen?" ck blood was very confused. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Along the way, he actually didn''t encounter any other armies.

    Logically speaking, if three hundred armies were to carry out a carpet search, with the range of their divine telekinesis, they should have encountered an Army at least!

    ck blood suddenly had a bad premonition. With a " bang ", he crushed a ck Star soul ball.

    This ck Star soul ball contained the secret technique of the star Soul n. The moment it was crushed, the cosmos gods of the star Soul n would be able to sense it.

    The moment ck blood crushed the star soul sphere, two figures appeared in the void in front of him.

    "Cosmos God!" ck blood''s pupils suddenly contracted.

    As soon as his voice fell, a huge divine sense power enveloped them.

    Ever since he had sent the Army to the Milky Way star field, Xuan Kong had felt that something was wrong.

    He chose five cosmos gods and was prepared to search for Zi Yan. He understood how strong Zi Yan was, and it was impossible to capture her without bringing so many cosmos gods.

    He suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. It was ck blood! There was a problem in the Tian He Gxy!

    Before ck blood entered the teleportation array, he had specially given ck blood a star soul ball so that ck blood could use it when he was in danger!

    "Let''s go to the Milky Way star system!" Xuan Kong said in a deep voice.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One by one, the figures disappeared. They had executed the cosmos God teleportation secret technique.

    Although they couldn''t directly teleport to the Milky Way star field, they could teleport to the outer world next to it and then enter it.

    There were countless star fields in the universe, and just eternal God nation alone was uncountable. Ordinary cosmos gods would definitely note to a ce like the sky River star field. If not for the fact that so many armies of the star Soul n had been annihted here, these cosmos gods would not havee to such a remote ce like the Milky Way star field. They would not even bother toe to the lower realm! Because aftering to the lower realm, the life essence would continue to flow away, which was very detrimental to cultivation.

    In the Milky Way star field.

    Ye chen had already devoured the entire star Soul n''s Army.

    The elder from Jiuli division looked out of the Milky Way gxy and said calmly, " "They''re here!"

    "So fast?" Ye chen was stunned. The cosmos gods of the star Soul n had arrived too quickly.

    I''ve set up a formation in the Milky Way star field. They can''t attack for the time being. Sage king, please leave!  The old man from Jiuli division said as he looked at ye chen deeply.

    Ye chen could not bring himself to leave the Jiuli elder alone to face the enemy!

    I have the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Orb. With these two sacred treasures, we might have a chance of winning!  Ye chen said. He summoned the Holy Spirit Orb and looked at the old Jiuli elder. He made up his mind. Even if he had to fight to the end, he would not give up on the Jiuli elder and leave alone!  let''s enter the Holy Spirit Ball. Those cosmos gods will not be able to do anything to us!

    The old man of the Jiuli tribe had protected the human race for so long. No matter what, he should let him see the day when the human race would rise. Ye chen would not be willing to die Here!

    "The heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Orb can not be exposed, or the consequences will be dire!" The Jiuli elder shook his head. With a wave of his right hand, ye chen involuntarily flew into the air and into the Holy Spirit Orb.

    "Senior Jiuli!" Ye chen realized that he could not move at all. In front of a cosmos God, ye chen was still not enough. He was suppressed by the old man Jiu Li''s divine consciousness and could not move.

    The ball of Holy Spirits floated in front of the elder from the Jiuli tribe. The elder from the Jiuli tribe kept forming seals, and Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seals appeared in the air, making the elder look extremely divine.

    A portion of the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Dao seal revolved around the Holy Spirit Ball, causing it to gradually turn blurry before slowly disappearing.

    "Please let me stay and fight alongside senior Jiuli!" Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot. Although his cultivation base was still too weak, he could still use the sphere of the Holy Spirit and the heaven rumbling cauldron to provide some help to the Jiuli elder!

    The elder from Jiuli division smiled calmly and said, "  this is the fate of Jiuli. The Milky Way star area will be the burial ce of Jiuli. After you leave, please take the rise and fall of the human tribe on your shoulders. If one day, the human tribe rises and returns to the divine realm to rebuild the glory of the past, Jiuli will die in peace.  Your Highness, please!" The elder from the Jiuli tribe looked deste as he cast Heavenly Star subduing devil seals at the ball of Holy Spirits.

    Ye chen looked at the old man''s expression and could no longer hold back his tears.

    A respectable senior!

    The seniors of the Jiuli tribe had devoted their lives to the human tribe. Would they never be able to see the rise of the human tribe again?

    The star Soul n! Saint King! ''One day, I, ye chen, will charge into the divine realm and make you pay with blood!''

    Peng Peng Peng!

    One after another, the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seals bombarded the ball of the Holy Spirit. With the help of this force, the ball of the Holy Spirit elerated and with a ''whoosh'', it flew into the depths of the void with a long tail.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1009 The Legend Of The Holy Spirit Orb

    ~~

    In the vast void, the Holy Spirit Orb''s speed became faster and faster, and it disappeared in a sh.

    Ye Chen''s spiritual God could see everything in the distant void.

    BOOM!

    With a shocking explosion, several stars exploded like fireworks.

    When the star was destroyed, the dazzling light pierced through the void.

    Countlesss crumbled and powerful divine thoughts collided with each other. Everywhere they went, the surroundings were all turned into ruins.

    This was a battle at the peak between cosmos gods!

    Even though he could not see the exact situation, he could imagine how intense the battle between the elder from the Jiuli tribe and the cosmos God from the star Soul Race was.

    "Senior Jiuli!" Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot as he screamed. He wanted to rush out of the sphere of the Holy Spirit but the heavenly Astra subduing demon Dao seal on the sphere of the Holy Spirit had already sealed off ye Chen''s escape route. No matter what ye chen did, he could not break free.

    The elder from the Jiuli tribe had been protecting the human tribe all his life. He had never seen the rise of the human tribe.

    The Last Wish of the Jiuli elder was to look forward to the rise of the human race and return to the divine territory!

    Ye Chen''s heart could not help but ache. This was an old man worthy of respect, but he had to watch the Jiu li old man die without doing anything.

    At the end of the void, the was constantly being destroyed. The Holy Spirit Orb was too far away to see the situation over there.

    The Holy Spirit Orb continued to move further and further away, and the void in the distance became more and more blurry.

    Suddenly, ye chen seemed to see the on the other side being destroyed faster and faster.

    The battle between the Jiu li elder and the cosmos gods of the star Soul n seemed to be getting more and more intense.

    Ye chen had originally thought that the aged Jiuli elder would not be able to fight against the cosmos gods of the star Soul n. He did not expect the battle to be so intense. The poor hero was in his twilight years. How amazing was senior Jiuli at his peak?

    The ball of Holy Spirit flew further and further until everything in the distance disappeared into the void. Ye chen prayed for the old man from the Jiuli tribe. At the same time, an indescribable anger was suppressed in his chest.

    Star Soul Race, the blood debt you owe the human race will be paid with your blood one day!

    Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with hatred. A deep demonic energy swept past.

    In a sense, ye chen could be considered a dual cultivator of the righteous and demonic side. However, the righteous side had always suppressed the demonic side. Only when he was angry would the domineering demonic Qi in his body surge.

    This demonic Qi had been passed down from his first life, and it was much stronger than the demonic Qi of the ancestral fiend n!

    The Jiuli elder had fought with the cosmos God of the star Soul n. He was almost certain to die. Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anger and sadness. The veins on his arms were exposed.

    "Holy King, since you want to fight, the human race will take you on!"

    In the deep void, the Holy Spirit Orb experienced a long journey, and beside it was the quiet and vast void.

    Ye chen quietly sat cross-legged in the Holy Spirit Orb and cultivated. He felt the flowing origin sourcews of the universe in the vast universe.

    The human race fought with the star Soul n and was constantly ughtered by the star Soul n. The cries of women and children echoed throughout the vast universe.

    At this time, little tanuki, tantai Ling, bi Lin, and the others in ye Chen''s dantian world seemed to feel the deep sorrow in ye Chen''s heart. They sat cross-legged silently. All the powerhouses in the world of his dantian sat cross-legged as well. They cultivated non-stop and released their astral bodies, integrating them into ye Chen''s astral body.

    The Holy Spirit Ball waspletely invisible, and it quickly shuttled through the star fields. Even if a star blocked its path, it would be directly sted through.

    Ye chen did not n to stay in the Scarlet divine nation. After all, it was not a ce of the human race. He might attract the attention of the Scarlet divine nation''s mighty figures. Just like that, ye chen remained in the Holy Spirit Orb and traveled through the vast Star Domain. He cultivated like crazy. He wanted to cultivate to the cosmos God Realm!

    Only after reaching the cosmos God Realm would he be able to fight against the cosmos gods of the star Soul n.

    In the Milky Way gxy.

    After that Great War, hundreds of star zones in the Milky Way star field were destroyed and turned into a dead zone.

    Ye Meng and ye ping led the human army back to the Milky Way gxy. They could no longer find any trace of the ye n, and they did not know if the Tianyuan had been destroyed.

    The human army searched for a long time in the Milky Way star field before leaving in low spirits, heading toward the vast universe.

    ye Meng, the n leader will be fine. The n members will also be fine!  Ye ping consoled ye Meng.

    Ye Meng''s eyes reddened as he punched the door of the ship. He sobbed, " "I''m useless. I''m so weak that I can''t help big brother ye chen at all! Now, big brother ye Chen''s life is uncertain, but we can''t do anything!"

    Hearing ye Meng''s words, ye ping could not help but feel sorrowful. They could no longer sense ye chen. They did not know what had happened in the Tianhe Gxy. It was unknown whether the ye n members were alive or dead. Even if they were still alive, they had most likely been captured by the star Soul n.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ye ping, let''s go!" Ye Meng''s eyes glowed with ferocity, as if he was a beast that was about to devour its prey.

    "Where to?" Ye ping was taken aback. He suddenly felt that something terrible had awakened in ye Meng''s body, and he couldn''t help but feel fear.

    "The divine realm! From now on, whenever I, ye Meng, see Shen Jin''s Astral Soul, I will devour it. Even if I have to sink into oblivion for all eternity, I will make them pay with their blood!" Ye Meng''s eyes flickered with a terrifying light, and his entire body was filled with a murderous aura.

    Ye ping couldn''t help but shudder at the aura emanating from ye Meng''s body.

    "Silly child, why do you have to do this!" A deep sigh came from the deep void.

    "Who is it?" Ye Meng''s mind cleared up as he looked up into the sky. He could feel a boundless divine power.

    After a moment of hesitation, ye Meng and ye ping boarded the giant demon battleship, following the voice and heading into the deep void.

    Time passed by quickly.

    When Supreme Linglong and the others returned to the Milky Way star field, they found that it was empty and no longer looked like it used to be.

    Before ye chen left, he had taken all the humans, mystical beasts, and powerhouses from various ns with him, leaving the entire Milky Way gxy empty. In order to survive, the star souls in the Milky Way star area began to recruit Wanderers in the universe and let them settle down in the Milky Way star area.

    "Sister, where should we go now?" Rui ''er looked at venerable Linglong and asked. She was starting to miss ye chen.

    "To the myriad tribe conference, and then to the divine realm!" Venerable Linglong said after some thought. Through the Holy Spirit stone inscription, she could see that ye chen was still alive. The strength of the human race had not weakened. This proved that the Army under ye Chen''smand had not suffered much damage. However, ye chen was already in a very distant ce, far away in an unknown divine Kingdom.

    It seemed like ye chen would not be able to participate in the myriad tribe conference. However, she had to go. If she could obtain the recognition of that God-blessed n''s cosmos God and enter the buzhou sacred mountain, they would be protected by a cosmos God.

    "Big sister Linglong, I miss big brother ye chen. How is he now?" Rui ''er''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Paragon Linglong with some worry.

    "He''s fine!" Paragon Linglong patted Rui ''er''s head and looked into the deep void. The great Dao imperial mausoleum had been destroyed, and several hundred star regions had been destroyed. These were definitely the remains of a battle between cosmos God experts.

    Could it be that the elder from the Jiu li n was ambushed by a cosmos God from the star Soul n?

    The Jiuli elder was the servant of the sage and a subordinate of the previous leader. Therefore, there was no clue about the strength of the human race. He wondered how the Jiuli elder was doing.

    "Rui ''er, let''s go!" The Linglong sovereign looked at Rui ''er and said.

    "En!" Rui ''er took onest deep look at the Milky Way gxy. She used to have a lot of happy times in the Milky Way gxy, but now all those times no longer existed.

    Paragon Linglong and the others also left the Milky Way star field and headed towards the vast starry sky.

    Time flew by.

    To the vast universe, everything was insignificant, including time.

    A few hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years had passed.

    In the past 1000 years, there was a legend that had been circting throughout the universe.

    There was a very mysterious thing that couldn''t be traced. It was like a shooting star, constantly crossing the void, passing through God kingdoms and vast star fields. It just kept traveling in the universe as if it never had an end.

    Some cosmos gods from some powerful races could sense its existence. However, its speed was extremely fast, and it could disappear at any time. These cosmos gods could not capture it at all.

    Some cosmos gods discovered that it was the legendary Holy Spirit Ball that had gone missing!

    This news made countless powerhouses go crazy, but they still couldn''t find the Holy Spirit Orb. No one knew where the Holy Spirit Ball would go, nor where it would stop. Every time the Holy Spirit Orb revealed itself, it would be apanied by the disappearance of countless powerhouses from several races. No one knew where these powerhouses went. Some of them even had a veryrge poption, reaching trillions of races, such as the pure gold beast race.

    That was why there were rumors that those races had been exterminated.

    However, if those races had been exterminated, why couldn''t their corpses be found?

    For the past thousand years, the Holy Spirit Orb had been like a ghost in the universe, and every time it appeared, it represented the arrival of misfortune.

    Eternal divine nation, in particr, had more than tenrge tribes that had vanished without a trace.

    The legends of the Holy Spirit Ball were everywhere in the universe.

    In the past 1000 years, the universe seemed to be very peaceful. However, as the sacred king of the Xing hun n recovered, the entire universe was in turmoil again. Eternal divine nation dered war on the sky demon and blood Divine nations. The three divine nations fell into a state of chaos.

    There was also another rumor that the 17 ancestral gods were looking for a new owner for the life godhood. The one most qualified to obtain the life godhood was undoubtedly the Saint King of the star Soul Race. The human race''s Saint King had fought with the Saint King for the life godhood, but he was nowhere to be found. Once the Saint King obtained the godhood of life and became an ancestral God, the ancestral demon n and blood demon n would face a catastrophe. Thus, the patriarchs of the ancestral demon n and blood demon n all wanted topete with the Saint King for the godhood of life, just like the human Saint monarch back then.

    The undercurrents in the universe were surging.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1010 991-Building A Country!

    ~~

    For the people and things on a, a thousand years might have passed.

    However, to the ancient universe, it only took an instant.

    There were a total of thirty-two God kingdoms in the universe, but these God kingdoms only ruled a part of the star field. The vast majority of the star field was still a wildnd with no one managing it.

    Eternal divine nation, sky demon divine nation, and a few other divine nations upied the most prosperous of the star systems, and their poption was the most concentrated.

    Some of the savage Lands were filled with demonic spirits and bloodthirsty skydemons who only knew how to kill. There were few other living beings.

    The three divine nations were at war with each other. The two divine nations seemed to be working together to pincer eternal divine nation, but there were also some grudges between them that prevented them from cooperating.

    Hundreds of billions of soldiers fought against each other at the border of the three divine kingdoms. The scene was extremely chaotic.

    Aside from eternal divine nation, sky demon divine nation, and blood Divine nation, the other divine nations were at war as well.

    In the past 1000 years, the human race and demon beast race had been hiding in the universe, struggling to survive in the cracks of the God countries. The word " glory " was already very, very far away from them. What gave them hope was that the two leaders of the human race, ye xingxuan and Nan gongze, had advanced to the cosmos God Realm in the past thousand years. With the help of the sky demon divine nation and the blood-red divine nation, they continued to expand their power, gathering the human race in the universe to fight against the star Soul Race.

    In the celestial Wolf''s illusory realm in buzhou sacred mountain, Supreme Linglong, blind, Rui ''er, and a few other Supreme Alliance members were quietly cultivating.

    A thousand years ago, it was all thanks to the God-blessed n''s cosmos God Bai Ze that they were able to hide from the star Soul n''s pursuit.

    Time passed very slowly in the sky Wolf illusionary realm. It was ten times faster than the outside world. A thousand years of cultivation was equivalent to ten thousand years of cultivation outside. However, no matter how long one cultivated for, unless they were some geniuses with astonishing talent, they would not be able to advance to the cosmos God Realm.

    These people were constantly breaking through in their cultivation. Supreme Ling Long had reached the cosmos God Realm, Rui ''er was at the peak of the void God Realm, and many others had broken through to the void God Realm.

    Paragon Linglong was a descendant of a great Dao Heavenly Monarch and had inherited her father''s bloodline. It wasn''t surprising that she could break through to the cosmos God Realm. However, the others were much weaker.

    Within the human race, ye Meng had acknowledged a cosmos God as his master. Ye Meng had just advanced to the cosmos God Realm not long ago. Using the words of ye Meng''s master, n head Yan lie of the Scarlet me deity Race, ye Meng was very talented in breaking through to the peak of the cosmos God Realm. As for ye Ping, he was in a more tragic state. After cultivating to the void God Realm, his cultivation stopped. There were a few world deities in the human army, but those who could reach the void God Realm were few and far between.

    Ye Meng''s rapid cultivation speed was also rted to the changes in his Constitution after merging with ye Chen''s astral body.

    Whether it was ye Meng, ye ping, or anyone else in the human army, it would have been amazing if they could cultivate to the level of a Star Lord or even a domain God with their talent. It was ye Chen''s astral body that changed them.

    On a fiery deep within The Blood Divine Kingdom, ye Meng stared into the distant void, standing there quietly.

    Even though ye Meng still retained his youthful appearance, his state of mind waspletely different.

    "Ye Meng, I''ve heard from Nan gongze that the human race is now a sixth-level race and our strength is increasing rapidly every day. Big brother ye chen is fine, so you don''t have to worry!" Ye ping said, looking at ye Meng.

    Ye Meng shook his head.  I''m not worried. I''m just thinking about what big brother ye chen is doing right now. When will he be able to lead us to the divine realm? " Ye Meng''s battle intent soared into the sky like a sharp sword.

    Over the past thousand years, many humans had been looking forward to that day!

    Even after a thousand years, that powerful will had not been worn away.

    Ye Meng''s divine sense swept out and sensed the intent of three cosmos gods. They were the three cosmos gods from the Scarlet me deity Race. One of them was a peak-stage cosmos God expert, while the other two far surpassed ye Meng.

    These three cosmos gods from the Scarlet me God race were all guest elders of the blood demon race. The blood demon race was one of the level 6 races with over 20 cosmos gods. It could be considered a powerful race in the universe. However, it was still inferior to the star Soul Race.

    ye Meng, we''ve just received news that a mysterious force has announced that they''ve established a nation in the Milky Way gxy.  Yan lie''s eyes looked at the void of the universe. The Milky Way star region was a star region where thews of the universe had copsed. There was not a trace of Xuan Qi or the power of space-time Dao patterns there. It was truly unbelievable that someone would choose to establish a God nation there.

    "The Milky Way star field establishing a country?" Ye Meng was taken aback. Of course he understood what kind of ce the Milky Way gxy was, and what kind of power it was that they would choose to establish their country in the Milky Way gxy?

    No living being would want to stay in the Milky Way, but it was still eternal divine nation''s territory. Building a nation here was akin to dering war on eternal divine nation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Go and take a look. Be careful. If they dare to challenge eternal divine nation, they''re not simple. My spiritual will can''t enter the Milky Way gxy. They''re not simple!" Yan lie said. As a member of the fiery God n, it was not convenient for him to appear, so he sent ye Meng.  contact us at any time. If you encounter any danger, we will immediatelye to your rescue!

    "Yes!" Ye Meng replied.

    "Will it be dangerous? do you want me to go with you?" Ye ping asked ye Meng.

    "No, there shouldn''t be any danger!" Ye Meng''s eyes were deep. He looked at ye ping and said, " I have a strange feeling that this matter might have something to do with big brother ye chen!

    you''re saying that it was Wufu who established the country in the Milky Way gxy? " ye ping raised his eyebrows. Could it be that after a thousand years, the n leader would appear again and prepare for war with the star Soul n? Ye Ping''s blood suddenly started boiling.  let me go with you!

    "I can''t be sure yet! You stay here and wait for my news!" Ye Meng said. After making some preparations, he left the inferno and used the secret teleportation technique to head to the Milky Way.

    In the world of the divine realm.

    The star Soul n''s Pce was located at the edge of the ancestral Godnd.

    The Saint King sat on the throne with a frighteningly dark expression. Something had just happened that made him extremely angry. The heavenly fate Qin''s strings had snapped!

    The tianyun zither was one of the six sacred treasures, a sacred item of the star Soul Race. It was used by Saint Kings to suppress the luck of the human race, but its strings had been broken! To break the strings of the heavenly Kismet zither, at least a few billion human experts had to reach the peak of the star Lord realm and continuously improve their cultivation to resist the suppression of the zither.

    The human race had always been suppressed and chased by them. When did their strength grow to such a shocking degree?

    Even a Saint King couldn''t repair the broken strings of the heavenly fate zither unless he asked the ancestor God to help! But even peak cosmos God sacred Kings could not do much in front of the ancestor gods. Unless he could seize the Godhead of life and be the ancestor God of life, he would never be able to repair the heavenly Kismet zither!

    However, after reaching the realm of the ancestor God of life, Saint Kings didn''t need the heavenly Kismet Qin at all. The heavenly Kismet Qin could only mobilize the Qi of origin of the universe, while the ancestor gods themselves were thews of origin of the universe!

    The fight for the Godhead of life was about to begin. Although the Saint ruler was not afraid of the ancestral fiend n, the chaos race, and the other old fellows, he still had to be wary of their tricks. He needed the power of the heavenly Kismet zither, but it just had to break down at this time. This was simply intolerable!

    Xuan Kong, for the past 1000 years, we''ve been constantly killing the human race in the universe. The human race has declined so much, so how can there suddenly be billions of peak star Lords? what''s going on? " The Holy King''s voice was terrifyingly quiet, and the void around him kept shattering.

    "Please calm down, Your Highness. I''ll immediately go investigate what''s going on!" Xuan Kong said carefully, " Your Highness, I have just received news that a mysterious force has established a nation in the Milky Way gxy!

    "Establish a nation in the Milky Way gxy?" The Holy King''s expression darkened. The Milky Way gxy was on the border of eternal divine nation, but it was still part of eternal divine nation''s territory. For a power to establish a nation here, it was a deration of war! Thinking back to the heavenly fate zither''s broken strings, the Saint Kingughed coldly.  it seems like you''ve been hiding for a long time and finally can''t wait to make a move. I''d like to see how capable you are! Xuan Kong, send three cosmos gods along with 2000 void gods, 10000 world deities, and 200 billion troops into the Milky Way star region. Anyone who is in the Milky Way star region, no matter who they are, kill them without mercy!"

    "Yes!" Xuan Kong immediately replied. Three cosmos gods, two thousand void gods, and ten thousand world deities were all the military strength of eternal divine nation. It seemed like the sacred king was serious this time!

    The teleportation was activated, and this huge Army was teleported to the outer world outside the Milky Way star field, heading in the direction of the Milky Way star field.

    The three cosmos gods of the star Soul Race tried to scan the Milky Way gxy with their spiritual will, but their spiritual will was blocked outside the Milky Way gxy.

    The entire Milky Way star field was shrouded in some mysterious boundary, and it waspletely impossible to detect what was inside.

    Just what method did they use to actually use a barrier to surround the entire star field?

    "I remember that when I came to the Milky Way star field, thews of the universe were broken, right? Why did he feel the universe originws here? Don''t tell me the originws of the universe have formed again?" The universe God judge frowned in confusion.

    Repairing the originws of the cosmos was something that even cosmos gods could not do!

    "It''s probably re-formed!" Another cosmos God, Ming Zhou, said. His spiritual will was constantly scanning the Milky Way gxy. He could vaguely feel that something was not right.

    The vanguard''s Army of twenty billion was like a locust swarm, covering the sky and earth as they charged towards the Milky Way star field. There were many domain gods, world gods, and even void gods among them.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1011 The Human Race A Thousand Years Later!

    ~~

    When the Army of more than 20 billion star souls rushed towards the Milky Way star field, a blinding light suddenly shed in the Milky Way star field.

    With a buzzing sound, a powerful force spread out.

    The entire world seemed to have fallen silent.

    BOOM!

    A deafening explosion!

    Something exploded in the middle of the Army of 20 billion star souls. The scorching white light instantly devoured all the experts in the Army of 20 billion star souls. They vanished and turned into ashes.

    This was an unprecedented explosion, and the entire void seemed to be destroyed. After a long time, there was still a divine power aura in the void that did not dissipate.

    That frightening shockwave swept onto the bodies of the three cosmos gods. The three cosmos gods looked at each other and lost their color. If they were at the center of the explosion, it would be hard for them to avoid being heavily injured. Could it be thetest product of The Blood Divine Kingdom?

    Eternal divine nation''s level 5 death light demonic tower was powerful, but it couldn''tpare to the explosion. What was going on?

    What was that explosion just now?

    In the blink of an eye, the Army of 20 billion, including many world deities and void gods, werepletely annihted!

    The three cosmos gods could not help but feel their hearts ache.

    Just as they were wondering if they should continue to send troops into the Milky Way star field, two figures appeared in the void ahead. The two figures were a man and a woman. Among the human race, their looks were very outstanding.

    The man was wearing a long white robe. He was tall and had a well-defined face. His deep eyes could definitely charm arge number of human women. Around him, there were many nebs that contained a mysterious and profound power. The woman was wearing a long purple dress. Her delicate face was unparalleled beauty, her figure was curvaceous, and her skin was white. She was elegant and dignified, but a hint of slyness shed in her eyes from time to time, and thunderclouds swirled around her body.

    Upon discovering this male and female, the three cosmos gods of the star Soul Race-Ming Cai, Ming Zhou, and Ming Luan-could not help but be on their guard. They could sense that the cultivation of these two human experts was slightly different from theirs. The male felt as though his entire being was like a vast universe, and was impossible to see through. As for the female, she seemed to be imbued with the power of true lightning, as though she was about to explode at any moment.

    The human race actually had two such powerful cosmos gods hidden within! Why didn''t they notice it before?

    That man and woman were chatting calmly with the three cosmos God experts of the star Soul n and the endless star soul Army.

    The man was called ye Tianxuan, and the woman was called ye jingyao.

    "Big brother, why did you kill them all? Isn''t it better to fuse with a spirit body?" Ye jingyao pouted and asked. Her watery eyes were very charming.

    "We already have enough people, we don''t need them!" Ye Tianxuan''s expression was calm, appearing resolute and steady.

    "Oh!" Ye jingyao nodded her head. She looked at the three cosmos gods in front of her, " should we capture them? "

    MN, these three cosmos gods are going to be captured.  Ye Tianxuan nodded. The power of the nine universe origin sourcews had already begun to circte in his body.

    Among the human race, only ye Tianxuan and ye chen were the most talented and possessed nine Dao origin sourcews of the universe. Others like tantai Ling, ye jingyao, little tanuki, bi Lin, and so on only had five or six Dao origin sourcews of the universe. In the past 1000 years, the human race had embarked on a different cultivation path. Ordinary races cultivated Xuan Qi, the power of space-time Dao patterns, and divine power. Some could even absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, the Qi of the universe''s origin, and so on. However, the human race''s experts directly cultivated the universe''s originws!

    The origin sourcews of the universe above the Milky Way gxy were also released by ye chen, turning the Milky Way gxy into a Gxy where one could cultivate.

    Upon hearing ye Tianxuan and ye jingyao''s words, the three cosmos gods-Ming Jue, Ming Zhou, and Ming Luan-were infuriated. They actually dared to look down on the cosmos gods of our star Soul Race. Aren''t they a little too arrogant?

    The Ming Zhou cosmos God snorted coldly. A vast amount of deity power sted towards ye Tianxuan from all directions. This was an attack by a cosmos God expert filled with rage. If one was struck by even a strand of deity power, a would be destroyed immediately. This was the power of a cosmos God!

    Seeing Ming Zhou attack, ye Tianxuan snorted and said, "  if you think that the current human race is still the same human race that you used to bully, then you''re gravely mistaken!  Ye Tianxuan struck out with his palm, which seemed to contain the life and death of countless universes.

    The divine power of the Ming Zhou cosmos gods crumbled aftering into contact with ye Tianxuan''s palm.

    "Not good!" The Ming Zhou cosmos God turned around and wanted to Dodge.

    Bang!

    A wave of calm yet iparably majestic energy struck the back of the Ming Zhou cosmos God. The Ming Zhou cosmos God could feel that the original Qi of the universe that he had kept in his body was being destroyed by a single palm. He was almost annihted by this palm.

    It was too terrifying!

    This human expert most likely had power not inferior to a peak cosmos God. Perhaps only the few leaders of the star Soul Race could fight against him!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The three cosmos gods from the star Soul n could not help but feel astonished. He had merely made a casual move, yet he had defeated a middle-stage cosmos God expert. When did the human race have such a powerful existence?

    "Do you want to surrender or continue fighting?" Ye Tianxuan looked down at the three star Soul Race cosmos gods from above. He did not have any arrogance on his face. However, his calm expression revealed an indescribable domineering aura.

    The three cosmos gods from the star Soul n looked at each other and let out a furious roar. Three streams of godly power gathered together. These three streams of godly power contained the Qi of the universe''s origin that they had absorbed from the universe. Clearly, they were prepared to stake everything on this one move.

    "Still not giving up!" In ye Tianxuan''s palm, the nine universe origin sourcews were spinning.

    "Brother, let me do it!" Ye jingyao''s slender fingers moved, and the six universe originws turned into a White Lotus flower and sted toward the divine power.

    BOOM!

    That White Lotus was revolving rapidly, absorbing and refining the three cosmos gods ''divine power and the origin Energy of the cosmos.

    These two humans were too terrifying!

    How could such a powerful being exist in the human race? For thousands of years, the star Soul n had beenpletely kept in the dark!

    The three cosmos gods exchanged nces.

    "Let''s go!"

    The three cosmos God Warriors broke their wrists and took a direct hit from ye jingyao. They were heavily injured and had to activate their teleportation secret technique.

    "It won''t be that easy to leave. Little squido, catch them!" Ye Tianxuan shouted coldly.

    With a ''sou'' sound, a huge octopus appeared in the void. This octopus was over a hundred meters tall. Each of its eight tentacles was over a hundred meters long. The current little squido could no longer bepared to the word ''small''. With a'' Hu ''sound, three of its tentacles swept out towards the three cosmos gods.

    The surrounding void waspletely sealed, and even the teleportation secret technique could not be used.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The three tentacles bound three cosmos gods respectively. No matter how much the three cosmos gods struggled, the tentacles would bind them tightly and lock the surrounding void, causing them to be unable to move. They were iparably furious and kept bombarding little squido with their divine power.

    Little squido did not have any defenses on its body. Despite the waves of divine power bombarding its body, it remained smiling and was not injured at all.

    "Little squido, let''s go!" Ye Tianxuan nced at little squido and said. Together with ye jingyao, they flew towards the Milky Way star system.

    Little squido squinted its eyes and nodded its head. Its three tentacles dragged the three cosmos gods and followed behind ye Tianxuan, heading toward the Milky Way gxy.

    Then, boom boom boom!

    A series of terrifying explosions rang out, and the 200 billion star soul Army behind them was bombarded. After a series of attacks, countless of the 200 billion star soul Army were killed or injured, leaving only a few survivors who fled in panic.

    At the edge of the Milky Way star field, a few huge godly battleships gradually showed their ferocity. These godly battleships were asrge ass. On the top of the godly pces, there were terrifying weapons, which were simr to cannons. Each barrel was tens of thousands of meters long, emitting a ck Metallic luster that made people respect them.

    These were the human Army''s Cosmic God ships and space cannons.

    Back then, ye chen had captured the Shen Jin Astral Soul from the astral Soul n and sold it to the Scarlet divine nation. To his surprise, the Scarlet divine nation had used those Shen Jin astral souls to cultivate celestial bodies. Ye chen had used the shenjin astral souls to steal the Scarlet divine nation''s Secret smithing technique and had his subordinates start researching it.

    At the same time, ye chen also discovered that the humans from his hometown, earth, did not seem to have much talent for cultivation. However, they were very interested in smithing. They began to study the secret smithing technique of the Scarlet divine Kingdom and many of them became powerful smithing Masters.

    These cosmos God ships and space cannons were the fruits of their research. The power of the space cannons was much stronger than the level 5 death light magic Tower of the blood God nation. They could easily destroy an Army and even injure a cosmos God. As for the cosmos God battleship, even cosmos god level experts could not easily destroy it.

    The starships and space cannons were like a swarm of locusts. They left the Milky Way and headed for the vast universe. Their target was the heart of eternal divine nation.

    A war was about to begin. The human race''s counterattack was about to begin!

    Ye Tianxuan, ye jingyao, and little squido flew toward the center of the Milky Way. A massive starry sky Fortress stood tall in the center of the Milky Way. It was silver-white in color and iparably majestic. Even those massives paled inparison to this massive starry sky Fortress.

    In the starry sky Fortress, there were all kinds of divine ships going in and out from time to time. Outside the starry sky Fortress, there were many huge Crimson Gold beasts lying on the high tforms outside the starry sky Fortress. They were all thousands of meters tall and were densely packed. Most of them were at the world deity level, and some of them were even at the void god level. They were like loyal guards, guarding the starry sky Fortress. However, their bodies were as small as dust in front of the huge starry sky Fortress.

    The three figures flew towards the highest tform of the starry sky Fortress.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1012 Subduing A Cosmos God!

    ~~

    At the very top of the starry sky Fortress, a figure was sitting cross-legged, staring at the vast starry sky.

    The nine universe origin sourcews kept spinning in the void above the starry sky Fortress, forming rainbow-colored lights.

    Ye chen sat there with his legs crossed. The heavenly Astra subduing devil Dao seal floated quietly in front of him.

    This Heavenly Star devil subduing Dao seal was the Heavenly Star devil subduing Master Seal!

    The current ye chen had already cultivated the heavenly Astra demon subduing Dao seal to its peak. He had reached the realm of the sage Lord in his previous life, who could turn stones into seals and seal the heavens.

    What was sealed in the master Seal was still a mystery. Ye chen was ready to break it but he was still probing. Ye chen felt that the thing sealed in the master Seal was not simple.

    father, we have already captured the three cosmos gods from the star Soul n!  Ye Tianxuan said to ye chen telepathically. Little Tian, who had only been learning how to speak on the Tianyuan, had now grown into a peerless master.

    "Father, I''m back!" Ye jingyao stood on the tform at the side and smiled sweetly at ye chen. Back then, the baby in bi Lin''s stomach was already a mid-cosmos God.

    For more than a thousand years, ye chen had traveled through the entire universe in the Holy Spirit Orb. He had traveled to every corner of the universe and gathered countless powerhouses from various races.

    After more than a thousand years of cultivation, ye chen discovered that the nine Astra skies cultivation technique was more powerful than he had imagined. Other than being able to cultivate on his own, it could also help some of his nsmen to refine the origin sourcews of the universe.

    Recruiting powerhouses from various ns, cultivating, and forging divine weapons had be ye Chen''s daily routine.

    Just like that, the human race''s strength continued to increase for more than a thousand years, and they became a sixth-level race.

    Ye chen and little Tian were already at the peak of the cosmos God Realm. In addition, little tanuki, tantai Ling, bi ''er, Jing Yao, Master Lion, little Wingsy, and the others were already high-ranked cosmos gods. There were also eleven others, including Liang mu, who had reached the lower or middle-rank cosmos God Realm.

    Ye chen felt that it was about time to dere war on the star Soul n. Moreover, he had heard some news about the appearance of the Godhead of life. That was why he came out of the sphere of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, ye chen would have stayed in the sphere of the Holy Spirit for another two or three thousand years. He would only appear when he had enough strength to kill a Holy King.

    The star Soul n was too powerful. Just the number of peak cosmos gods they had was unknown. After a thousand years, the number of cosmos gods in the star Soul n should be even more.

    The other one, fluffy one, fluffy two, Lingyu, great emperor mingwu, Tong Tian The Leo King, and others who had been following him had either cultivated to an extremely high realm and be a universe God, void God, or even cosmos God, or had be a Lord of a region and helped ye chen manage his territory.

    Everything in the Milky Way was in order. It was like a huge war machine that was operating crazily.

    In addition, ye chen had also received some news. The Qing Emperor, who had left the Tianyuan back then, was now in the sky demon divine Kingdom and had be ye xingxuan''s subordinate. As for Teng Yun, to ye Chen''s surprise, Teng Yun had be the next leader of the human race after them.

    Previously, when ye chen had traveled through the entire universe, he had not heard any news rted to Teng Yun. He did not expect Teng Yun to be the leader of the human race. Furthermore, what he could be sure of was that Teng Yun was currently at a certain ce in the divine realm.

    He did not know what Teng Yun was doing right now. Was he also fighting hard for the future of the human race? the Dragon monarch should be with Teng Yun. He wondered how the demon Thearch was doing. He hoped that Teng Yun and the Dragon monarch could find a way to resurrect the demon Thearch in the divine territory.

    As for ruoyun, ye chen still had no news about him. It was as if ruoyun had vanished from the world.

    With the passage of time, after traveling through the entire universe, ye chen learned more and more about the sage. Back then, ruoyun was a fairy that had been transformed from a divine herb. She had a special liking for the sage. She and ady from the Xing hun n called Ziyan had both fallen in love with the sage. However, the sage had only wanted the rise of the human race and had neglected his personal feelings.

    The human race and the demonic beast n had formed an alliance. The demonic beast n had selected a few women with the most powerful bloodlines to be the sage Lord''s concubines. This included women from the sacred Spirit sea''s demon n, the ten-tailed tanuki n, and the sacred-blooded thunder beast n. This matter had broken ruoyun''s heart.

    After that, the sage king and the sage king started a war. Ruoyun died for the sage king and turned back into a divine herb. The sage king felt guilty and used his blood essence to nourish the divine herb to resurrect ruoyun. However, after ruoyun was resurrected, she hadpletely forgotten about her past life.

    Back then, the sage king was extremely talented, and it was normal for him to attract the hearts of beautiful women from all races.

    However, everything that had happened in the past was gradually buried in the dust of history.

    The ruoyun of today was no longer the ruoyun of the past. As for that godly advancement star soul called Ziyan, he did not know how she was doing or where she had gone.

    The love in his past life had nothing to do with ye chen. He had long lost the memories of his past life. Now, he had four gentle wives, a son and a daughter. Perhaps he would have more children in the future. He was already very satisfied. Ye Chen''s only wish now was to let the human race rise again and regain the glory of the past. He wanted to fulfill the wishes of the Jiuli elder and countless human powerhouses.

    little Tian, the human army is now under your jurisdiction. I''ll give you 500 billion troops, and you have to conquer 300 star fields within two years!  Ye chen said. In the past one thousand years, ye Chen''s dantian world had gathered countless powerhouses from various ns. It was simply uncountable. The five hundred billion Army was only a small portion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    yes, father. With the Starship, I will conquer 300 starfields for you in less than two years!  Ye Tianxuan said with confidence.

    don''t underestimate the enemy. I''ll leave the lower realm to you. In another two months, I''m going to charge up to the divine realm!  Ye chen gazed into the distance. Standing in the Milky Way Star Domain, he seemed to be able to vaguely see the distant divine realm.

    "Father killed his way into the deity world?" Ye Tianxuan looked at ye chen in shock.

    "Not bad!" Ye chen nodded.

    "Let me go with father!"

    "Yes, let''s go with father!" Ye jingyao said. After all, the world of the divine realm was their of the star Soul n, and there were countless experts from various ns.

    Ye chen smiled and shook his head."I''ll call all of you over when I need you. With my strength alone, I can''t fight against the entire star Soul n. However, don''t forget that the star Soul n also has many enemies in the world of the divine territory! You''ve already helped me attract the attention of the star Soul Race by attacking eternal divine nation in the lower realm."

    Ye Tianxuan was worried, but he still nodded.

    Little squido dragged the three cosmos gods of the star Soul n over.

    The three cosmos gods from the star Soul Race were still heavily injured. The things they had seen and heard along the way had truly shocked them. There were so many cosmos God ships that they were like a swarm of bees. Inside the towering giant buildings, super huge metal monsters were assembling the cosmos God ships at an astonishing speed. Almost every few hours, a huge cosmos God ship would be produced from scratch. The top of the cosmos God ship would be equipped with a huge space cannon. These cosmos God battleships were carrying arge number of domain gods, world deities, and even void gods as they headed towards the vast universe.

    Originally, they had thought that the star Soul Race was the most powerful race in the universe and that they were invincible. However, aftering to the Milky Way star field, their beliefs were shaken.

    How could the human race be so powerful to such an astonishing degree?

    Where did these humanse from?

    The three of them looked up. In the void above the starry sky Fortress, nine universe origin sourcews were spinning continuously, producing an endless stream of universe origin Qi. A powerful pressure was pressing down.

    Ye chen just stood there calmly, but he gave them a great deal of pressure.

    "Who are you?" Ming Zhou looked at ye chen, a trace of fear shing in his eyes. He felt a mountain-like pressure from ye chen. Other than the sage Lord from back then, he had never felt such immense pressure from a second human powerhouse.

    "I''m ye chen!" Ye chen slowly walked toward the three of them and said calmly, " you can also Call Me Human Sage Lord!

    "Sage king!" Ming Zhou hissed and sucked in a breath of cold air. He suddenly understood everything. The sage did not die. He had reincarnated! Other than the reincarnation of the sage, who could have developed the human race to such a glorious level?

    The next moment, ye chen appeared beside Ming Zhou. A spirit body entered Ming Zhou''s body.

    The three cosmos gods, Ming Zhou, Ming Cai, and Ming Luan, had their astral bodies imnted into them. After advancing to the peak of the cosmos God Realm, the astral body in ye Chen''s body had reached an astonishing level. He could directly control all three cosmos gods.

    The eyes of the three Shen Jin astral souls turned from clear to chaotic before returning to their clear state. They knelt respectfully on one knee before ye chen."Master!"

    "You can go back. Just say that you''ve used a secret technique to escape!" Ye chen said. He told Ming Zhou and the others what he should not say.

    Ming Zhou, Ming Cai, and Ming Luan acknowledged in unison, then jumped out into the void.

    The Holy King should not be able to detect the astral bodies in Ming Zhou, Ming Cai, and Ming Luan. After all, the Holy King did not know what ye Chen''s astral body was and what it was used for. After these three cosmos gods fused with the astral body, their cultivation might have another breakthrough. Then, they would be ye Chen''s spies in the star Soul n.

    "You guys stay away, I''m going to break the Heavenly Star Devil Master Seal!" Ye chen said to little Tian and little Yao. At the same time, he sent a message to tantai, bi Lin, little tanuki, and the others who were cultivating in the starry sky Fortress.

    "Father, what is sealed within this Heavenly Star subduing Devil Master Seal?" Ye Tianxuan asked ye chen.

    the sage once modified the nine Astra skies, which was why I was able to cultivate the world in my dantian. I have a feeling that the sage is still hiding something from me. I think the answer is very likely to be hidden in this heavenly Astra fiend Master Seal!  Ye chen said after a moment of silence. In the past, he had failed every time he tried to enter the heavenly astral demon subduing Master Seal. Now that he had reached this realm, his strength was not inferior to the sage Lord of his previous life. He should be able to open the heavenly astral demon subduing Master Seal!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1013 Chaos Godly Beast!

    ~~

    Ye Chen''s astral body condensed into a bundle and sted toward the Heavenly Star demon subduing Master Seal.

    With a " crack ", the Heavenly Star demon subduing Master Seal finally couldn''t withstand such a powerful attack. Cracks appeared on it, and with a " bang ", it turned into dust.

    With the Heavenly Star demon subduing Master Seal as the center, a vast amount of divine power spread out in all directions. This divine power contained a dense Qi of the universe''s origin and even a portion of the lifew''s power.

    The lifew was one of the nine innatews of the universe!

    It actually had a trace of the power of innatews. Although it was only a trace, it was already very powerful.

    A huge figure rose into the air and charged into the void.

    "Hahaha! I''m finally out! Human race''s sage king, you''ve sealed me for so many years, how am I going to settle this debt with you?" The Furious roar reverberated through the entire void.

    Under the powerful pressure, the experts in the starry sky Fortress were affected. The Crimson Gold beasts around the starry sky Fortress fell into the depths of the universe like raindrops. They struggled to fly up, but they couldn''t resist the divine power Pressure.

    Within the starry sky Fortress, the divine thoughts of over 20 cosmos gods were all focused on that huge figure in the void.

    It was a huge and terrifying beast with Nine Dragon Heads on its neck. It had the body of a horse, the ws of an Eagle, and a long tail and a huge hammer. Its whole body was covered in ck scales. Divine power coiled around its body and turned into nine-colored light. On the Nine Dragon Heads, there were mes, ice, and lightning.

    Its body exuded a terrifying aura that struck fear in the hearts of people.

    "Father, What is this?" Ye Tianxuan was also shocked but he quickly regained hisposure and asked ye chen.

    Master Lion shuddered at the sight of the gigantic, terrifying beast.  this is the thing I saw back then. It almost broke the heavenly Astra Master Seal and left, but was sealed back by the nine Li division. This thing is too strong. Even though it was inside the heavenly Astra Devil Master Seal, it was still able to injure the nine Li division.

    Ye chen looked up and said calmly, "  I have some impression of it. In the memories of the sage monarch''s split soul, this is a chaotic divine beast. It''s said to be the Mount of the ancestral God of life. I didn''t expect that the sage monarch would seal it in the Heavenly Star demon subduing Master Seal!

    Upon hearing ye Chen''s words, everyone''s faces changed.

    "A chaos Godbeast?"

    "The Mount of the Elder God of life?"

    "How could it have been sealed in the Heavenly Star subduing Devil Master Seal by the sage?"

    "I don''t know either!" Ye chen shook his head. This Chaos Divine beast was at the peak of the cosmos god level. In addition, it had a wisp of lifew in its body. How did it get sealed by the sage Lord?

    When the chaos Divine beast broke through the heavenly Astra hidden demon master Seal, ye chen felt a cold light rise into the sky and float in the void.

    It was thest Flying Dagger fragment!

    He didn''t expect thest Flying Dagger shard to be in the Heavenly Star subduing Devil Master Seal!

    The primal Chaos Divine beast looked down at the starry sky Fortress. It could sense the aura of over 20 cosmos gods. However, it was still looking down from above without any fear. The primal Chaos Godbeast was extremely powerful, and ordinary cosmos gods were simply not its match. Its body was constantly growing, reaching a height of several million meters. Those nine huge dragon heads were looking down at the starry sky Fortress.

    It justy there in the void, and its huge body gave people a great pressure.

    "A few humans? I hate humans the most! Where''s the sage king of your human race? I want him dead!" The chaos Godbeast roared, its voice like thunder. Under normal circumstances, it would be in a deep sleep. On that day, it was still in a beautiful dream, but in the end, it was sealed into the Heavenly Star demon subduing Master Seal by the human race''s Sage monarch.

    Back when the ancestor God of life was still alive, which cosmos God dared to treat him like this?

    It was extremely furious and wanted to seek revenge from the human race''s Sage Lord. There was once when it almost broke the heavenly astral demon subduing Master Seal. However, the crack in the heavenly astral demon subduing Master Seal was repaired by a human cosmos God. After that, it had been in a deep sleep to umte its strength. It only managed to escape when ye chen broke the heavenly astral demon subduing Master Seal.

    "Young sage king, do you dare toe out and fight me?" The chaos godly beast roared in anger, and the ck mes on its body soared to the sky.  otherwise, I''ll swallow this entire fortress!

    Over 20 cosmos God spiritual senses were concentrated on the body of the primal Chaos Godbeast. Their battle intent was soaring.

    They would never agree to the chaos godly beast swallowing the star Fortress!

    "You guys dare to fight me? Even when you humans were at the peak of your Sage monarch stage, you can forget about doing anything to me. Do you think the few of you are worthy of fighting me?" The primal Chaos Divine beastughed in derision. Waves of deity energy pressed down, shing against the deity energy of the 20-plus cosmos gods.

    The primal Chaos Godbeast did not feel any pressure at all as it fought against over 20 cosmos gods.

    Ye chen did not release his divine power. Instead, he moved his right palm and collected the flying Dagger fragment in the air.

    The chaos Godbeast didn''t care about the flying knife fragment at all. This was because even the celestial divine weapon, the ster diffraction Flying Dagger, was only an existence on the same level as it, let alone a fragment!

    At this moment, all the fragments of the flying knife fused together with a " ding " sound and turned into aplete flying knife!<novelnext></novelnext>

    A dazzling light burst out, and a vast divine power surged.

    The flying knife was blood red, as thin as cicada''s wings, and crystal clear. Within the flying knife, stars circled and evolved, as if there were countless star domains sealed within the flying knife. The flying knife contained rich Qi of the universe''s origin.

    Heavenly Divine weapon-star amplification Flying Dagger!

    Back then, the sage king had used this star amplification Flying Dagger to sweep across the universe. No one below the ancestor God Realm could defeat him, except for the sage king!

    The ster diffraction Flying Daggers were one of the three great deity weapons. They possessed unparalleled power. Even the fleshy body of a peak cosmos God expert would be easily prated by the ster diffraction Flying Daggers. Furthermore, it was very difficult to recover from the injuries caused by the ster diffraction Flying Daggers.

    The will of the flying Dagger in ye Chen''s mind was slowly injected into the ster diffraction Flying Dagger.

    It turned out that the artifact Spirit of the ster diffraction Flying Dagger had always been in ye Chen''s body.

    Ye chen seemed to sense a trace of the Sage''s will and countless memories suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Although this Chaos Divine beast was extremely powerful, and even a peak Saint monarch might not be able to subdue it, it was apletely confused divine beast that spent all its time in sleep. When the Elder God of life passed away, this fellow was actually still sound asleep.

    At that time, many cosmos gods wanted to take the primal Chaos Godbeast for themselves. However, the sage monarch was faster than them. When the primal Chaos Godbeast was still sleeping soundly in the life ancestral God garden, the sage monarch walked in openly and sealed the primal Chaos Godbeast without a care for the world.

    However, in the end, even the sage king was unable to tame the chaos godly beast.

    Ye chen, the ancestral God of life''s Mount, bi an, smiled and looked up at the chaos Divine beast.

    Back then, the sage king had not only obtained a Chaos Divine beast from the life ancestral God garden. He had also obtained a pitch-ck Chaos Divine stone. The chaos Divine stone was extremely mysterious. It had been ced in a spacetime Rift by the ancestor God of life. The sage king took the chaotic divine stone.

    It was onlyter on that the sage realized that the ancestor God of life had hidden the chaos Divine stone in the space-time rift in order to nourish a universe.

    At the beginning of the universe, it was formed from the explosion of a Primal Chaos Divine stone.

    The sage hadpletely fused the power of the divine stone of chaos with the star Yan Flying Dagger''s weapon spirit, and then let the weapon spirit search for the reincarnation body.

    This was also the reason why Sage Lords could not cultivate a universe in the world of the dantian but ye chen could. It was all because of the power of the divine stone of chaos. After all, the divine stone of chaos could evolve a universe!

    So it was like this!

    All of this was because of the chaotic divine stone! Ye chen had only managed to form his dantian world because of the primal divine stone! The spiritual bodies in the dantian world were deities of the universe''s origin! The 18 ancestral gods had been cultivated from the godly spirits of the universe origin!

    It was no wonder that the ye n''s cultivation and talents had increased tremendously after they had integrated with the spirit body. This was the reason!

    Ye chen had always felt that the sage was definitely hiding something and had not told him something important. Now, he understood. It turned out that the chaotic divine stone was the key. The chaotic divine stone was of a much higher grade than the ster diffraction flying knife!

    Since the divine stone of chaos could give birth to a new universe, did that not mean that ye chen couldprehend the remaining nine innatews?

    After all, the chaos Divine stone had already be one with ye chen!

    Ye chen was an independent universe!

    Ye chen tried to sense the nine innatews but he did not gain anything. However, after understanding everything, ye chen felt that his cultivation base and realm had improved significantly. The artifact Spirit of the star Yan Flying Dagger in his hand also expressed its intention to submit to him.

    The chaos Divine beast sensed something and its gaze fell on ye chen. It was very familiar with the weapon beside ye chen. It was the celestial Flying Dagger used by the human race''s Sage Lord!

    "You''re the sage King''s sessor? The sage king is already dead?" The chaos Godbeast let out a deep roar.  since the sage is dead, I''ll make all of you humans pay for my grudge with the sage!  The chaotic divine beast''s divine power was furious and it crushed toward the starry sky Fortress.

    Ye chen suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp, cold light shot into the sky.

    The chaos godly beast suddenly felt a chill. It had never felt such fear in its entire life, except when it was facing the ancestor God.

    This human was a little strange!

    chaos godly beast, if you''re willing to be my Mount, I''ll let you go. If you''re still stubborn, you''ll suffer!  Ye Chen''s voice was calm with a hint of unquestionable authority. As he spoke, the dozens of super cosmic cannons on the starry sky Fortress slowly turned and aimed at the chaos Divine beast.

    These dozens of Super Space cannons were even more terrifying than ordinary space cannons. Every time they were fired, they would burn a few super stars and could even bring down cosmos gods.

    The chaotic divine beast still did not feel any threat. Why would it care about these ck metal tubes?

    "Human, you dare to speak to me like that? you don''t want to live!" The chaos Divine beast was furious. It raised its giant ws and mmed them down at ye chen and the others on the starry sky Fortress!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1014 Great Battle

    ~~

    As the sharp ws whizzed over, waves of divine power mixed with the Qi of the universe''s origin pressed down.

    The sturdy alloy walls of the starry sky Fortress had caved in from the immense pressure.

    This was a furious attack from a chaos godly beast!

    Under the terrifying divine Power''s suppression, ye chen looked up. The nine Origin sourcews of the universe were activated around him. He held the star amplification Flying Dagger and was ready to fight at any time.

    Looking at the chaos godly beast, ye Chen''s lips curled up slightly. He said in a deep voice, " "Star Cannon, attack!"

    Dozens of Super Space cannons operated at the same time, shooting out dazzling light balls at the chaos godly beast.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    The huge light balls hit the chaos godly beast and exploded. The chaos godly beast roared in anger as it was forced back by the Super star Cannon. Its skin was charred.

    The chaotic divine beast''s body had an extremely strong recovery ability. These wounds healed quickly, and it continued to dive down with all its might.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After another round of concentrated attacks, the chaos godly beast was forced back again.

    The chaotic divine beast was depressed. Every time it tried to dive down, those strange things would push it back. Although they couldn''t kill it, they still hurt it. The fleshy body of a Primal Chaos Divine beast was even stronger than ordinary peak cosmos God experts. Yet, it was still unable to withstand the bombardment of these super huge space cannons.

    Ye chen stood on the high tform and only looked up, not making a move.

    Unable to withstand the attack of the Super star Cannon, the chaos godly beast wanted to retreat. It was a bit strange here. The nine universe originws were constantly suppressing it, making it unable to exert its full strength. There would be no end to the fight if it continued.

    Ye chen raised his head and smiled disdainfully.  I thought the Mount of the ancestral God of life, the chaos Divine beast, would be so powerful that it dared to be so arrogant to the human race. It turns out that''s all you''ve got. Get out of here. The human race''s territory isn''t a ce for you to behave atrociously!

    When the chaos Divine beast, who was about to back out, heard ye Chen''s words, it was instantly enraged.''I''m the Mount of the ancestral God of life, a Chaos Divine beast!'' Who Do You Think You Are? What level was his race at? You actually dare to look down on me?

    "Human, you dare to look down on me? I''ll exterminate your human race!" The chaos godly beast roared and swooped down again. Its nine heads shot out mes, ice, and lightning.

    "Defensive barrier!" Ye chen calmly ordered.

    A transparent protective barrier appeared on the starry sky Fortress. Bang Bang Bang! After the mes, ice, and lightning struck the barrier, they all dissipated.

    What kind of barrier was this? it was so powerful!

    The barrier on the starry sky Fortress was formed by nine universe originws. It was not easy for the chaos godly beasts to break through it.

    The chaos godly beast was shocked. The Super Space cannons fired another round of attacks at the chaos godly beast.

    The chaos Divine beast was on the verge of going crazy. It could not get close to the star Fortress at all. Although the star cannons could not kill it and its injuries could recover quickly, it would consume its divine power every time it recovered.

    If it was in the divine territory world, the strength of the chaotic divine beast would be much stronger. The sage had sealed the chaotic divine beast in the Heavenly Star demon subduing Master Seal and brought it out of the divine territory world. Over the long years, it had not received any replenishment. Its physical strength had been severely depleted. Now, it was continuously being depleted. Its strength was only about 60% of its peak.

    "Form the formation!" Ye chen shouted coldly.

    Including ye chen, the twenty-three cosmos gods of the human race suddenly appeared in the void and surrounded the chaos Divine beast. They formed an array and trapped the chaos Divine beast inside.

    One after another, universe originws shot towards the chaos Godbeast.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The universe originws struck the chaos Godbeast, causing it to roll around in pain.

    humans, you''re too despicable! Let''s fight one-on-one if you dare!  The primal Chaos Godbeast roared in anger. These humans were too treacherous. First, they used that strange thing to exhaust its strength. Next, so many cosmos gods surrounded it.

    The chaos godly beast had absolute confidence in its own strength. It believed that it could suppress the humans with its lifew. However, what it didn''t expect was that these human warriors were too strange. Each one of them carried universe originws. Although they were all acquiredws and were not on the same level as innatews, they could not fight against the number of enemies!

    "Hey, nine-headed bug, did we say we wanted to fight you one on one? Didn''t you say you wanted to suppress the entire human race?" Ye Tianxuan looked at the chaos Divine beast with a half-smile. In some ways, he was very simr to ye chen. They were cunning by nature. When they met an opponent, they would not use any means. Winning was the only way!

    He was actually called a nine-headed bug!

    "I am a chaos Godbeast! The Mount of the Elder God of life! You dare to call me a nine-headed bug, you''re looking for death!" The chaotic divine beast roared in anger and pped at ye Tianxuan. Ye Tianxuan waved the Twilight sword in his hand and shed at the chaotic divine beast. The Twilight sword shed out a sword Qi that was hundreds of thousands of meters long, containing the power of nine Origin sourcews.

    Ye chen had already used the heaven rumbling cauldron to help the Twilight sword reforge an Artifact Spirit. He had also integrated origin sourcew into it. Now, the Twilight sword''s power was only second to celestial weapons.

    BOOM!

    The chaotic divine beast''s w hit ye Tianxuan''s sword Qi. With a loud bang, the chaotic divine beast was forced to take a few steps back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Tianxuan couldn''t help but take a few steps back, but the fighting spirit in his eyes grew stronger.

    After fighting with ye Tianxuan, the chaotic divine beast found that ye Tianxuan''s strength was no less than its current strength! If it had been at its peak, the chaotic divine beast felt that it should have no problem suppressing ye Tianxuan. But now, it had exhausted its strength very seriously, and it was estimated that it would be difficult to determine a winner with ye Tianxuan.

    The problem was that there were so many cosmos gods in the surroundings. If they were to continue fighting, even if it had the lifew, it would definitely lose!

    "Nine-headed bug, let''s fight!" Ye Tianxuan waved the Twilight sword and rushed toward the chaos godly beast.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Seeing that ye Tianxuan was charging at them, the divine Beast of Chaos had no choice but to meet him head-on. An intense chaotic battle broke out.

    Ye chen watched quietly from the side and did not make a move. With little Tian''s strength, it would have no problem fighting against the current Chaos Divine beast.

    A chaotic battle broke out in the void.

    This was a battle between two peak cosmos gods. It was impossible to determine the victor within a short period of time.

    ? At this moment, at the edge of the Milky Way.

    Ye Meng arrived at the Milky Way gxy from the Scarlet divine nation. He saw godships the size of giant demon godships swarming out of the Gxy like a swarm of bees, heading toward the depths of eternal divine nation.

    He used his spiritual will to scan and found that there were indeed many human race experts in these Cosmic God ships. He was instantly extremely excited.

    It was big brother ye chen!

    It had been more than a thousand years. He could finally see big brother ye chen again!

    Ye Meng leaped into the Milky Way gxy.

    "Ye Meng, you''vee?" Ye Chen''s voice came from the depths of the Milky Way gxy.

    "Yes, big brother ye chen, it''s me!" Ye Meng''s eyes reddened. After so many years, the brothers could finally meet again. He couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart as he rushed forward.

    Everything he had seen and heard along the way had left him extremely shocked. Other than the densely packed Cosmic God ships, he also saw many other things that shocked him. There were some tiny machines that could work on their own without anyone controlling them, huge factories that could continuously produce Cosmic God ships and huge space cannons, and all sorts of strange barriers that even cosmos gods could not easily prate.

    The defense of the Milky Way star field was like an iron bucket!

    No wonder ye chen dared to build a kingdom here. No matter how many eternal divine nation''s armies came, they would only be courting death!

    Ye Meng continued on his way.

    ye Meng, who would have thought that you have reached the cosmos God Realm as well. Your talent is not bad, and you have the chance to break through to the peak of the cosmos God Realm!  Ye Chen''s voice came.

    "Yes, it''s all thanks to big brother ye Chen''s astral body!" Ye Meng smiled and nodded. Without ye Chen''s astral body, he would not have been able to achieve what he had today. Ye Chen''s astral body was the most amazing astral body he had ever seen. As his cultivation level increased, he felt that ye Chen''s astral body was more and more amazing. It contained all kinds of cosmicws.

    other than the spirit body''s effects, it''s also directly rted to your talent. When we brothers meet again, the human race will rise!  Ye chen said in high spirits.

    "The human race will reign supreme." Ye Meng''s heart surged with emotions after hearing this, unable to calm down for a long time.

    This was the wish of many humans!

    When they arrived at the center of the Milky Way gxy, ye Meng saw a figure engaged in an intense battle with a nine-headed beast. The man looked almost identical to ye chen.

    "Ye Meng,e here!" When ye chen saw ye Meng, he waved at him.

    Ye Meng quickly rushed over to ye Chen''s side. He looked at ye Tianxuan and then at ye jingyao, asking, " "That''s little Tian, and that''s big brother ye Chen''s daughter?" Ye Meng had keen observation skills and could detect that ye Tianxuan and ye jingyao had ye Chen''s inheritance.

    "Yes, I am!" Ye chen smiled and patted ye Meng''s shoulder. If it were not for the fact that they had to capture the chaos Divine beast, he would have a good chat with ye Meng.

    The chaos Divine beast had been fighting with ye Tianxuan for a long time, but there was no clear winner. The Qi of the origin of the universe on its body had been severely exhausted. It had not even defeated ye Tianxuan, and yet another cosmos God had appeared, causing it to be extremely depressed.

    Other than the celestial divine weapon, the star amplification Flying Dagger, the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Orb appeared beside ye chen. He slowly flew forward.

    "Little Tian, you may leave!" Ye chen transmitted his voice.

    "En!" Little Tian was still not satisfied but after hearing ye Chen''s words, he retreated.

    "Despicable!" The chaos godly beast was depressed. These humans were clearly preparing to take turns to fight it!

    Ye chen looked at the chaos Divine beast in front of him and said calmly, " "Chaos Godbeast, even at your peak, do you think you can fight against a heavenly weapon and two sacred treasures? I''ll give you onest chance to surrender. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" The auras of the star amplification Flying Daggers, the Holy Spirit Ball, and the heaven rumbling cauldron were released at the same time!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1015 Subduing

    ~~

    A Heavenly Divine weapon, and two sacred treasures, the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Ball!

    Heavens, the chaos Godbeast was about to roar in its heart.

    If it was only a deity weapon, the chaotic divine beast felt that it could still deal with it. However, since the deity weapon could break its body, it would definitely not have a good time during the battle. However, with two more sacred treasures, it had no chance of winning.

    Among all of them, ye chen was undoubtedly the strongest. Up until now, ye chen had not made a move and the chaos Divine beast could not sense ye Chen''s cultivation base. Just ye Tianxuan alone was already a little difficult for it, let alone ye chen, who had a celestial weapon and two sacred treasures.

    If they continued to fight, they would definitely lose!

    However, as the former Mount of the ancestor God of life, the chaos Godbeast was extremely proud. It would not feel any humiliation if it were to submit to an ancestor God. In fact, it would even feel extremely honored. However, it was a little unwilling to submit to a human.

    The chaos godly beast rolled its eyes and said, " "Fine, I can surrender, but what benefits can you give me?"

    "Benefits? I don''t have any!" Ye chen raised his eyebrows and said with a half-smile, " the benefit is that you can be my Mount!

    The chaos godly beast cursed in its heart. This was really f * cking sh * t! Who did ye chen think he was? Back then, it was the Mount of an Elder God! Ye chen did not give him any benefits even though he had joined them? If it were not for their current predicament, the chaos Divine beast would have torn apart all eighteen generations of ye Chen''s ancestors!

    Ye Chen''s expression was calm as he flew toward the chaos Divine beast.

    Just as ye chen was approaching the chaos Divine beast, the chaos Divine beast suddenly burst into action. ck mes shot up from its body and a huge ck cage appeared out of thin air, trapping ye chen inside.

    "Father, be careful!"

    "Chief, be careful!"

    Everyone moved in an attempt to save ye chen.

    The moment they made their move, a w appeared in the array that trapped the chaos Godbeast.

    It was now!

    The chaos godly beast suddenly used a teleportation technique and turned into a stream of light.

    The next moment, the chaos godly beast appeared in a void. It was pitch-ck around it, and some celestial bodies could be seen in the distance. As for the Milky Way star field, it had long disappeared.

    "Hahaha! Idiot, you''ve been tricked by me so easily! It seems that the intelligence of humans isn''t that great!" The chaos godly beast was extremely proud.  I have to hurry back to the God Realm and recover my strength. When I recover my strength, I''lle back and take care of you!

    "Chaos Godbeast, I want to ask you, how are you going to return to the divine realm?" At this moment, ye Chen''s mocking voice suddenly rang out.

    Ye Chen''s voice startled the chaos godly beast. It quickly looked around. Could it be that ye chen had used a secret technique to catch up? However, it could not sense ye Chen''s energy in the surroundings.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The chaos godly beast kept on using the secret teleportation technique, jumping and shing in the void, each time using the secret teleportation technique to its maximum.

    Soon, they arrived at another void.

    "You won''t be able to catch up to me this time!" The chaos Divine beast snorted and said smugly. It had used the secret teleportation technique so many times that ye chen could not catch up to it no matter how powerful he was!

    As soon as it finished speaking, ye Chen''s faint sneer reached its ears.

    "I''ve seen a ghost!" The chaos Divine beast was about to go crazy. It had used the secret teleportation technique so many times but still could not get rid of ye chen. What the hell was ye chen?

    All of a sudden, the chaos godly beast understood something. It looked around and wondered where it was.

    you''ve finally realized that you''re just in my world.

    "The void world? That was impossible! How could there be stars in the void world? And the void world can''t possibly trap me!" The chaos godly beast said madly. If it was trapped in a void world formed by thews of time and space, it would definitely have a way to break it. This world was not a void world at all!

    this is not a void world, but a real world!  Ye chen said calmly, " otherwise, you wouldn''t have not noticed when you came in!

    "You set the trap when I ambushed you!" The chaos godly beast said gloomily. He thought that humans were easy to trick, but he didn''t expect them to be so despicable. Originally, if it had been alert, it would not have fallen for the trap. However, ye chen was too cunning, making it think that it could escape and was too excited.

    "In my world, unless you can break my rules, you can forget about leaving. However, your strength is far from enough. Even if you have a lifew left behind by the ancestor God of life, it''s useless! If you don''t surrender, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ye chen snorted coldly.

    "Since this is the real world, what''s wrong with me staying in the real world? What can you do to me? When I recover to my peak cultivation, I''ll break yourws!" The chaos godly beast snorted. Since this was a real world and the Qi of origin of the universe was very rich, it could cultivate here until its cultivation recovered!

    "It seems like you won''t give up until you suffer a little. If that''s the case, I''ll make you ept it. I created this world, so I set all the rules and rule everything. Do you think you can absorb the Qi of origin here to cultivate?" Ye chen chuckled. As soon as he finished speaking, the cosmic Origin Energy around the chaos Divine beast was instantly sucked dry.

    In a pure vacuum without any energy, it would be good enough to keep the energy from leaking out. It was impossible to cultivate and recover cultivation base.

    Ye chen continued,"even if you were at your peak, you might not be a match for me. So, it''s not an insult for you to be my Mount." I admit that if I didn''t use those methods, I would be able to defeat you, but I wouldn''t be able to subdue you. However, no matter what, you can only be my Mount!"

    "What arrogant words! I''d like to see how you''re going to subdue this old man!" The chaos godly beast cursed angrily, but it understood that it was very difficult to escape.

    This was a real world that was vast and boundless. No matter how it used its teleportation technique, it could not get out. In this world, as long as ye chen did not provide it with any energy, it would never be able to recover its strength. In fact, it would be weaker and weaker.

    If it was just to trap it, it would not matter. At most, it would just stay here and slowly look for an opportunity. However, ye chen coulde in from time to time and exhaust its strength by taking turns to fight. Then, it would have no choice but to submit!

    I''m a chaotic divine beast, and I''ve roamed the universe for hundreds of millions of years. How could I be defeated by a human? I can''t ept this!  The chaos godly beast howled at the sky, feeling resentful. However, in the end, it still lowered its proud head and said, " alright, I''ve lost!

    The chaos Godbeast understood that it was meaningless to continue resisting. No matter how unwilling it was, it could only ept its fate.

    ~~ A little explosion ... (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1016 Messenger From The Primal Chaos Divine Kingdom

    ~~

    Ye chen appeared in the world of his dantian and faced the chaos Divine beast. He activated his astral body and began to fuse with the chaos Divine beast.

    Although the chaos Divine beast was depressed, it could only ept it obediently and merge with ye Chen''s astral body.

    After ye chen had tamed the chaos Divine beast, ye Tianxuan led the human army and embarked on a journey to attack eternal divine nation. Hundreds of millions of Cosmic God ships sailed into the distant starry sky.

    At this time, on the other side of the Milky Way, a group of people had arrived at the periphery of the Milky Way.

    There were a total of thirteen human experts, all of whom were at least at the domain god level. The leader was a peak universe God expert.

    This world deity was called Cui Yang. They had rushed over from the distant Primal Chaos Divine Kingdom and had finally arrived at the Milky Way star field.

    Lord Tian Ling said that we must be polite to the other human leaders. We came from the primal Chaos Divine Kingdom to cooperate with the other human leaders!  Cui Yang said in a deep voice. Tian Ling was one of the leaders of the human race. He was located in the distant Primal Chaos Divine Kingdom. Over there, Tian Ling had a total of sixteen star fields. He was a Lord of a region and had countless human armies.

    there are always humans going in and out of the Milky Way gxy. It should be a human settlement.

    "I heard that the human leaders in eternal divine nation don''t even have a piece ofnd. Why are you lowering yourself, master Tian Ling?" &Nbsp; one of the universe gods said in confusion. He looked a little arrogant. They had been staying in the primal Chaos Divine Kingdom and never came out. In their eyes, they should be the strongest force in the human race.

    "ording to what master Tian Ling said, the other human leaders should be quite strong as well. We''re here to discuss cooperation. Of course, we can''t be too soft, or they''ll think we''re showing weakness. It''ll be best if we can convince them to join master Tian Ling. If not, we''ll discuss the details of our cooperation, like trading resources and attacking eternal divine nation together!" Cui Yang said. In fact, he was quite proud of himself.

    Tian Ling grew up in the primal Chaos Divine Kingdom and had the bloodline of heavenly Lord Ling Yu. He had used a secret technique to borrow the physical body of the primal Chaos race and was extremely talented in cultivation. Currently, he had already stepped into the cosmos God Realm. He had countless human experts under him who all had the physical body of the primal Chaos race. Furthermore, he had recruited a trillion human experts, causing the strength of the entire human race to soar. They had be a Grade 6 race. This was an achievement that could be passed down through the ages! Wouldn''t the other leaders of the human race have to bow and worship him?

    Which leader could contend with master Tian Ling?

    It was already a great honor for them toe and pay their respects!

    However, Chui yang hid his inner pride deeply and prepared to enter the Milky Way star field with a group of people.

    who is it? how dare you break into our Milky Way gxy? " At this moment, a few deep shouts could be heard, and the pressure of three void gods swept over.

    He was actually a void God?

    Cui Yang''s heart trembled. He did not know where these few human void gods came from. He said, " "Ie from the chaos Divine Kingdom, and my master is one of the leaders of the human race. Who is in charge here? Was there a human leader? I have a letter from our master!"

    The three void gods hesitated for a moment.

    "Come with me, we''ll bring you to see my master!" A void God from the Milky Way star region said.

    The three void gods led the way, leading Cui Yang and the others towards the center of the Milky Way star field.

    "How may I address you? What position?" Cui Yang probed. As void gods, they should be the trusted aides of a certain human race leader.

    "Position? We''re just a few patrols!" One of the void gods chuckled and said, " we are in charge of patrolling the borders of the Milky Way gxy!

    "The three of you are all void gods, so how can you be just patrolling? The three of You must be joking!" Cui Yang chuckled, but he was criticizing in his heart. The void God was in charge of patrolling? Was he pretending?

    Gradually, they were about to enter the center of the Milky Way star field. A huge godly ship was shuttling through the void.

    "What is this divine ship?" Cui Yang asked in shock. This divine warship seemed to be evenrger than the giant demon divine warship. The various formations on it were alsopletely different from the giant demon divine warship.

    cosmos God ship!  The three void gods by the side said. They had long gotten used to it.

    As they flew further in, huge cosmos God ships passed by in the void. Cui Yang and the others were like country bumpkins entering a city. They were extremely shocked. The scene in front of them was too shocking. At the same time, there were groups of experts passing by in the void from time to time. Most of them were world deities and above, and there were even quite a few who were at the void god level.

    The human race had just destroyed the star Soul n''s heavenly fate zither not long ago. How could there be so many domain gods, world deities, and void gods? This was too illogical! The reason why they could cultivate to the domain God and world deity realm was because they had long since possessed the bodies of the chaos race and had gotten rid of the heavenly Kismet zither''s suppression. What was going on with these human experts?

    Along the way, what they had seen and heard made them feel deeply shocked. Their previous haughty attitude had already disappeared, and they appeared to be very careful. Cui Yang had thought that as a universe God, he would be considered a very powerful existence in the human tribe. However, when he came to the Milky Way star field, he realized that the human tribe had already reached such a shocking level. He was nothing but a piece of trash here!<novelnext></novelnext>

    They were in the remote chaotic divine Kingdom, which was very isted and did not know much about the outside world. Even Tian Ling thought that the human race was still very weak. Cui Yang only realized aftering to the Milky Way star field that the human race had already risen to such an astonishing level.

    Cui Yang''s tone and attitude became more and more humble as he spoke. The few domain gods who had spoken arrogantly before also became very careful and didn''t dare to speak carelessly anymore.

    Under the lead of the three void gods, Cui Yang and the rest of the group headed towards the star Fortress at the center of the Milky Way gxy.

    At the top of the starry sky Fortress, an iparably huge nine-headed divine beast appeared in their sight. Its terrifying and majestic divine power made people''s hearts tremble. It scared Cui Yang and the others so much that their legs went soft. This power was not something a universe God could resist!

    That God beast was definitely a cosmos God existence!

    A figure was standing proudly on the head of the divine beast. Even though he was just standing there calmly, he was exuding a mighty divine might.

    The three void gods stopped in the void and knelt down towards the figure on the head of the divine beast.

    master, there are a few people here. They say they are the subordinates of Tian Ling, the human leader of the chaos Gods. They havee to pay their respects to you!  One of the void gods used his spiritual will to transmit a message.

    Ye Chen''s divine will swept out. When Cui Yang and the others felt the vast divine will, they were so frightened that they knelt down with a ''plop''.

    greetings, Your Excellency. We are the subordinates of heavenly Lord Tian Ling, the leader of the human race in the chaos God Realm. We would like to convey the intention of an Alliance between our master and you!  Cui Yang braced himself and said. He could sense that ye Chen''s cultivation base was iparably powerful. It was definitely above Tian Ling''s. Other than that, there was also that terrifying divine beast. No matter which aspect, the Milky Way star field''s strength was far beyond them.

    There''s always someone better than you, this was indeed not bad!

    "Your master didn''te?" Ye chen asked indifferently.

    that''s right, " Cui Yang said bitterly in his heart. The leader of the human race was a peerless master. If Tian Ling had known in advance, he would havee in person so that it wouldn''t be impolite. He didn''t know if the peerless master was angry, but he was definitely unhappy. If ye chen were to get angry, he could simply wave his hand and he would disappear from this universe forever! "Zhenzhen, I have a letter from my master!" Cui Yang could only bite the bullet and say, " I want to form an alliance with you and dere war on the star Soul n!

    I don''t need to read the letter. In a few days, I''m preparing to head to the divine realm to challenge the Holy King. Tell your master that if he''s willing toe, he can juste to the divine realm to find me!  Ye chen said and moved his divine consciousness away.

    Cui Yang heaved a sigh of relief. His back was already drenched in cold sweat. He had never expected that the leader of the human race in the Milky Way gxy was actually a peak cosmos God powerhouse. He was much stronger than his master. He was a little d that ye chen did not read the letter. He knew his master''s temperament. He was very proud. Without knowing that the other party was a peak cosmos God expert, he would definitely say some offensive words. By then, they could forget about leaving alive.

    This leader of the human race actually wanted to charge into the divine realm and challenge a sacred king. This was something that many human powerhouses did not dare to do! They took another deep look at ye chen. It turned out that this man was the pinnacle of the human race!

    "Since that''s the case, please leave!" The three void gods by the side said.

    "Many thanks to seniors for leading the way!" Cui Yang hurriedly replied humbly. He left under the lead of the three void gods, " this lowly one has a matter that I wish to ask the three seniors. What is the name of the three seniors ''master? "

    "Sage king!" One of the void gods said proudly.

    Cui Yang''s pupils suddenly contracted and heughed bitterly in his heart. No wonder. It was a human Sage Lord. He no longer had any doubts about ye chen going to the divine realm to challenge a sage king. The few people behind Cui Yang looked at each other. Ever since they entered the Milky Way gxy, they had been scared out of their wits and didn''t dare to say a word.

    Looking up, it turned out that that person was the human race''s Sage monarch. No wonder he was so powerful!

    The chaos godly beast flew into the vast void while the figure sitting on its head gradually disappeared into the distance.

    In the sacred Pce of the star Soul n in the world of the divine territory.

    "What? the Army you brought with you waspletely annihted?" The sacred king who was seated on the throne heard the report from Ming Zhou and the other two cosmos gods. With a ''Peng'', he crushed the jade cup in his hands, " a few pieces of trash. What exactly is going on? "

    reporting to the sacred king, there are six peak-stage cosmos God experts from the human race in the Milky Way star field. If not for us using the teleportation secret technique, we would have died there!  Ming Zhou said respectfully with a look of lingering fear.

    "Six peak cosmos God humans? How is this possible?" The Holy King''s eyes shed with a cold light.  Are you sure? "

    [ please continue to pay attention to snail''s prestige. Search for ''mad snail'' on the prestige public tform. Snail will post some news rted to nine-star, character pictures, plot rted, as well as news of snail''s new book. ]

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1017 Smoke Beacon

    ~~

    "This matter is without a doubt! My divine sense has detected them!" Ming Zhou said with certainty. Although he was lying, his state of mind was calm, as if he was speaking the truth.

    there are actually so many peak cosmos God experts in the human race? " The Holy King''s brows furrowed tightly as he fell into deep thought. Could it be that the Holy King didn''t die back then, but had hidden himself in the universe and only revealed himself when his strength had grown?

    The more the Holy King thought about it, the more likely it was. Besides the Holy King, there was also that b * tch Ziyan!

    "Holy King, I think the human race is plotting something!" Ming Zhou''s right hand moved and images shed in his palm. There were huge cosmic God ships, starry sky fortresses that reached into the clouds, countless mysterious metal puppets, and huge buildings that could build warships on their own. All of these were beyond their knowledge.  looking at all of this, they might be trying to lead us to the lower realm! If it wasn''t for the secret technique of the star Soul n, we definitely wouldn''t have been able to make it back!"

    The Holy King frowned when he saw the images. Even though he was very knowledgeable, he had never seen such things before. Furthermore, the strength of the human race made him feel a deep fear.

    Your Highness, the ancestral gods are about to find an inheritor for the life divinity. As long as Your Highness obtains the life divinity, no one will be your match. Your Highness, please don''t go to the lower realm and fall into the human race''s trap!  Ming Zhou persuaded him earnestly.

    Hearing Ming Zhou''s words, the Holy King''s frown deepened.

    Indeed, staying in the divine territory was the safest way. The ancestral gods would soon find the next sessor for the divine spark of life. As long as he could obtain the divine spark of life, he would be able to stand in an undefeatable position! No matter how many peak cosmos gods there were, they would not be able to fight against him!

    "You can leave, I have my own decision!" The Holy King waved his hand as he looked towards the direction of the Milky Way. Was the human race really that powerful? Was the sage king still alive? This seemed to be a fated battle!

    There were a total of 32 God nations in the universe, and this structure had been maintained for 5000 to 6000 years. Some of the God nations had even existed for a long time, and no one knew how long they had existed.

    In the long history of the universe, many powerful races had tried to establish their own God kingdoms, but they had all failed.

    These divine kingdoms were existences that were difficult to shake, unless a war between divine kingdoms could cause some divine kingdoms to be destroyed. Under normal circumstances, unless it was a level Seven race, it would be difficult for Ordinary Level six races to establish a Kingdom in the universe.

    However, it was under such circumstances that the human race in the Milky Way star field suddenly announced the establishment of a divine Kingdom. This undoubtedly shocked all the divine kingdoms.

    The structure of the thirty-two divine kingdoms was suddenly broken.

    To everyone''s surprise, the first thing the humans did was dere war on eternal divine nation!

    Eternal divine nation was the most powerful divine nation in the universe! Furthermore, he had the support of the most powerful race in the universe, the star Soul Race! Almost everyone believed that the human race would lose without a doubt!

    The gazes of all the God nations and all the races in the universe were focused on the Milky Way star field.

    The Milky Way star system was like a giant nest. One after another, God-ss spaceships swarmed out and attacked eternal divine nation. At the same time, countless domain beasts appeared all over eternal divine nation and began arge-scale attack on their Army.

    To everyone''s shock, apart from the ordinary domain beasts, there were also many legendary golden domain beasts that had disappeared for a long time!

    The Golden domain beast was the royal family of the domain beasts. A long time ago, during the first war between the Xing hun n and the human race, they were already on the verge of extinction. There was no longer a Queen Mother of the Golden domain beasts in the entire universe, and there were very few ordinary golden domain beasts. No one had expected that the Golden domain beast species would suddenly appear again and be a subsidiary race of the human race!

    Ye chen shuttled back and forth in eternal divine nation. Every time he reached a Star Domain, he would release an Army of various races from his dantian world. The purpose of this Army was to wreak havoc in eternal divine nation!

    One Legion after another appeared in the various star fields of eternal divine nation. The nation was in chaos.

    As for ye Tianxuan, he led a huge Army of the human race and swept through all the star areas, taking over them directly whenever they arrived.

    The mes of war were everywhere, and the intensity of the war was far beyond the imagination of the various races.

    The celestial and blood Divine kingdoms, which had some conflicts with eternal divine Kingdom, also took advantage of the situation and attacked eternal divine Kingdom.

    The leaders, leaders, and nobles of the 32 divine kingdoms and the various races were all discussing the matter. None of them had expected a puny human to attack eternal divine Kingdom so brazenly, and yet the nation seemed to be struggling to keep it at Bay.

    "What''s going on? Why isn''t eternal divine nation doing anything?"

    logically speaking, the star Soul Race should have sent a cosmos God down to eternal divine nation after such an intense attack!

    "Why isn''t there any movement from eternal divine nation?"

    "I reckon that the star Soul Race has not noticed this yet. Let the human race be arrogant for a while longer. The moment a cosmos God from the star Soul Race appears, the human race will definitely be defeated! The feeling of falling from the peak is probably not a good one, just like the sage king back then!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    All the divine kingdoms and races were discussing. They were just watching the show. In their eyes, the human race had no chance of winning.

    However, the fires of war continued to spread from the borders of eternal divine nation to its core.

    Wars of tens to hundreds of billions continued to break out, and chaotic battlefields were everywhere.

    The human army was endless. The loud sts of the giant space cannons resounded through the star fields, annihting countless star soul Army troops.

    Cosmic God ships, space cannons, domain beasts, and armies of countless races. The divine kingdoms didn''t expect the humans to attack eternal divine Kingdom so fiercely. It was as if they wouldn''t stop until they destroyed eternal divine Kingdom.

    From the beginning, the divine kingdoms had not believed that the human race could cause much of a stir. However, as time passed, the human race disyed great strength, shocking them beyond belief. The ratio of domain gods, world deities, and void gods among the human experts was even higher than the legions of their God nations! Furthermore, they had so many Supremebat powers. It could be said that if cosmos gods did not act, the human army could easily destroy any of their God countries!

    They hadn''t expected the star Soul n''s reaction. Why hadn''t they made a move yet? were they waiting for the humans to reach the center of eternal divine nation before retaliating?

    Eternal divine nation''s territory was vast, and countless races lived there. Hundreds of them were vassals of the nation, and they were all under heavy attack. No race could resist the power of the space cannon.

    The various races in eternal divine nation were filled withints. They wanted to know why the star Soul Race had yet to send out a cosmos God!

    In the star soul temple, the sound of quarrels rose.

    "Your Highness Saint King, eternal divine nation has been reduced to such a state. Why don''t we send cosmos gods down? He''s just a puny human being, what''s there to be afraid of?"

    "That''s right, Your Highness Saint King, I request to head to the lower realm and kill the enemy!"

    Xuan Kong and the others said excitedly.

    At the side, Ming Zhou immediately spoke, " Your Highness sacred king, you must not do that. We''ve already received news that they''re using a super weapon-refining item known as the giant starry sky cannon. Even cosmos gods would be heavily injured if they were struck by it. They''re also hiding even more powerful weapons. Once we go to the lower realm, it''ll be easy for them to plot against us!"

    that''s right, Your Highness. These powerful weapons can''t enter the godly realm, so we can rest easy there. As long as Your Highness can obtain the divine spark of life, we''ll definitely be invincible!

    The two voices argued in the temple.

    "Enough!" The Holy King coldly snorted.

    Hearing the anger in the Saint ruler''s voice, everyone immediately fell silent.

    In reality, after Ming Zhou and the others, the sacred king sent another three cosmos gods to the Milky Way star region to investigate. However, those three cosmos gods did not return. This caused the sacred king to be filled with suspicion. Moreover, every time the human race conquered a star field, they would set up something on that star field, so he couldn''t see what was inside that star field.

    More and more star fields were being concealed. In the eyes of the Holy King, these star fields were like traps.

    If someone from the human race were to jump out and challenge him, he would not be afraid at all. But even if it was a peak cosmos God expert, he would still be worried about being plotted against. Ye Chen''s grasp of these things was a little confusing to him.

    "Xuan Kong, go and find out when the divine spark of life will appear!" The Holy King said in a deep voice. As long as he could obtain the Godhead of life, he would be able to stand on an undefeatable ground!

    So what if eternal divine nation was destroyed? If he could be the Elder God of life, he would be able to establish ten more eternal divine kingdoms at any time!

    Xuan Kong couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. It seemed like the Saint King had given up on the countless living beings of eternal divine nation. In the eyes of a Saint King, those living beings were insignificant.

    Ye chen rode on the chaotic divine beast as he roamed the universe. As long as any cosmos God from the star Soul n appeared, he was prepared to immediately intercept and kill them. However, the battle line continued to push deeper into eternal divine nation. The human race controlled more and more star domains, but the cosmos God from the star Soul n still did not appear. Ye chen understood in his heart that the words of Ming Zhou and the others had worked!

    Ye chen ordered his troops to attack eternal divine nation even more ferociously. By the time the gold-quality domain beast Army and the Starship Army had taken the capital of eternal divine nation, the nobles of the star Soul n had already left.

    The rest of the divine nations were shocked when they heard the news. The Xing hun n had withdrawn their nobles from eternal divine nation. Did that mean that they had abandoned eternal divine nation?

    This news shocked the upper echelons of the various God nations!

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1018 The Great Battle Is Coming

    ~~

    It''s been so many years, and though there''s been constant war, which faction has ever taken down eternal divine nation''s capital?

    Eternal divine nation''s capital might be insignificant to the star Soul Race, but it was of great significance to the other divine nations and races in the universe.

    The star Soul Race was the most powerful race in the universe. When had they ever suffered such a loss?

    From the outside world''s perspective, the star Soul n was afraid!

    What was the star Soul n afraid of? When facing the human race, the Saint King of the star Soul n was only afraid of one person, and that was the human race''s Saint Lord!

    Could it be that the human race''s Sage Lord was still around and had been hiding in the universe all these years, recruiting powerhouses from all races and only attacking the Xing hun n today?

    Very quickly, the news of the human race''s Sage monarch''s birth spread throughout the entire universe.

    Back then, when the life godhood appeared, all the cosmos gods wanted to fight for it. However, none of them could suppress the Saint King of the star Soul Race. It was only when the human race''s Saint monarch appeared that they were able topete with the Saint King.

    If the sage king had not appeared, who else could have made the Holy King of the star Soul n so reverent?

    They''d taken down eternal divine nation''s capital, but it''d take at least a few decades or centuries for them to conquer the entire nation.

    But that didn''t matter. The other divine kingdoms and races were more concerned about eternal divine nation''s capital!

    A few sixth-level ns that had been bullied by the star Soul n had sent envoys to pay ye chen a visit. Even the Scarlet me godly spirit n expressed their willingness to cooperate with the human race to fight against the star Soul n. The ancestral fiend, blood demon, and a few other powerful ns also expressed that they could cooperate with the human race when it came to the star Soul n.

    The fact that the human army had taken down eternal divine nation''s capital was a clear indication of their strength!

    There were even two seventh-grade races that had sent envoys to express their goodwill.

    Ye chen conveyed his intentions to all these envoys. In the battle for the godhood of life, he would challenge the Saint King of the star Soul n and ask these ns to help him!

    The human race''s Saint monarch would challenge the Saint King of the star Soul Race during the fight for the Godhead of life?

    After so many years, this fated battle seemed to be about to begin again.

    All of these races expressed their support for the human race. If the Saint ruler of the star Soul Race obtained the Godhead of life, they would definitely not have a good future. Although they did not wish for the human race''s Saint ruler to obtain the Godhead of life, the only person who could challenge the Saint ruler now was the human race''s Saint ruler.

    They hoped that the situation would be the same as it had been in the past, where the Saint King of the star Soul Race and the human Saint monarch were both heavily injured. This was what they wanted to see.

    Of course, they also needed the human race as an ally to fight against the star Soul n, because the star Soul n was too powerful.

    Back then, arge part of the reason why the human race''s Saint King had been defeated was because of the human race''s internal strife. The Saint King had been betrayed by his loved ones and had no one to support him. Even so, the Saint King had still used the star amplification Flying Dagger to severely injure the Saint King of the star Soul Race. It was only at that moment that these cosmos gods from the various races acknowledged the strength of the sage monarch.

    After the Sage''s defeat, they were extremely remorseful. If they had firmly supported the sage back then, they might have been able to overthrow the hegemony of the Xing hun n. Then, everyone would have had a good life. It was a pity that they had missed that opportunity. This time, when the news of the Sage''s birth spread, one could imagine the shock in their hearts.

    This might be the only chance to overthrow the hegemony of the Xing hun n. They definitely couldn''t miss it!

    This was why ye chen had used underhanded tactics to have the human army take down eternal divine nation''s capital. The humans ''attack on eternal divine nation''s capital didn''t affect the star Soul race''s strength much, but it had an extraordinary impact!

    The star Soul n had too many enemies, many of which were sixth-grade races. Some of the races had suppressed their strength and refused to be seventh-grade races because they knew that they would be suppressed by the star Soul n if they tried to be seventh-grade races. Some of the races, like the red me God n, hid in various parts of the universe and had irreconcble grudges with the star Soul n. When the star Soul n had been powerful, they had not dared to do anything and could only swallow their anger. However, once there was a glimmer of hope to defeat the star Soul n, they would jump out without hesitation and fight to the death with the star Soul n.

    What ye chen wanted was to build confidence in these races! The human army had taken down eternal divine nation''s capital, but the star Soul Race had withdrawn all the nobles from the city without a word. This was a signal that the star Soul Race feared the human race!

    Such a signal instantly made the races who had been hiding and enduring for a long time unable to hold back any longer. This might very well be their only hope!

    If they waited for the Saint King to obtain the Godhead of life, then they would no longer have a chance. It was very likely that they would be exterminated!

    Therefore, they all stood out and prepared to ally with the human race.

    Adding up all these experts from the various races, there were still over a hundred cosmos gods, and quite a few peak-stage cosmos gods. But even if one reached the peak of the cosmos God Realm, there were only a few who were qualified to challenge the sacred king.

    In the world of the divine territory, in the star soul temple.

    A vast amount of divine power filled the entire star soul temple.

    The Saint King sat at the head of the table, and below him sat the experts of various races. They were all leaders of their respective races.

    The star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, the divine me n, the Twilight n, the God Punisher n, the ck Star n, and the dark phantom n. Bi an.

    Hundreds of races had gathered.

    Among them, the star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, and the God disciple n were the most powerful. They were all Level 7 ns. There were also over thirty Level 6 ns and over a hundred Level 5 ns.

    Other than the sacred king of the star Soul n, Sacred Emperor Golden Horn of the Golden Horn n and Sacred Emperor true martial of the divine disciple n were also two of the most powerful super experts in the universe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Golden Horn, true martial, I''m sure you''ve heard about the news of the human race''s Sage Monarch!  The sacred King''s gaze swept past the Golden Horn Sacred Emperor and the true martial Sacred Emperor, " you all know the strength of the human race''s sacred Lord. I hope that you can help me restrain the human race''s sacred Lord. If I can obtain the life godhood, I will definitely give you all quite a bit of benefits. At the very least, I will give each of you a lifew. How about it? "

    A vague light shed through Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s eyes as heughed, " "Everything will be at the Saint king''smand. As long as the Saint King gives the word, my entire gold horn race will move out and help the Saint King obtain the life divinity!"

    "The same goes for my divine disciple race!" The true martial Sage Emperor also said without any hesitation.

    "Good! Today, the three of us have be brothers of the opposite sex. Even if we be rich, we will never forget each other!" The Saint Kingughed heartily and raised the wine cup in his hand, " let me toast to the two brothers!

    "Good! F * ck!"

    "F * ck!"

    The Golden Horn Sacred Emperor and the true martial Sacred Emperor also raised their wine cups.

    With the three great seventh-grade races working together, along with the several hundred subsidiary races that they led, there were about 800 to 900 cosmos God experts. There were also over 50 peak-stage cosmos God experts from the various races. This was a power that could rule the entire cosmos!

    Back when the human race was at its peak and wanted to be a seventh-level race, it was also suppressed by the Joint Forces of these three seventh-level races.

    After so many years, the Holy King had once again gathered this Alliance.

    In star soul temple, the guests were enjoying themselves.

    The news that the 17 ancestral gods were looking for a sessor for the life divinity spread throughout the universe.

    The billions of living beings in the universe were all waiting for the final owner of the life Godhead.

    The undercurrents in the various divine kingdoms were surging, and the wars were bing more and more frequent. There were too many races that were secretlypeting with each other for the life divinity.

    Other than the star soul Alliance established by the Saint King, there were also alliances established between some divine kingdoms, including the Saint demon Alliance established by the ancestral fiend, blood demon, red me deity Race, Hundun, God-blessed, and a few other races. Although they were slightly weaker, they could barelypete with the star soul Alliance.

    There were also demonic spirits, Primal Chaos heavenly demons, hell demons, and other alliances. They were exiled to the edge of the cosmos, but there were still some cosmos God experts within their race who wanted to fight for the life godhood.

    In the distant dark boundary, eternal abyss, Zuma ck hole, and other mysterious ces, some cosmos God experts were also getting restless.

    There was also the fungus race, a very mysterious race hidden in the universe. They were transformed from some divine herbs at the birth of the universe and were once very close to the human race, possessing very mysterious abilities.

    With the birth of the Godhead of life, the experts hidden in the universe could no longer hold back.

    The ownership of the life divinity would decide the prosperity and survival of their race!

    Other than these superpowers, there was also the human race that had suddenly risen.

    Once the Godhead of life appeared in the world, these races would fight for it at all costs, even if there were countless deaths and corpses!

    Everyone was looking forward to it and waiting anxiously.

    All the cosmos gods were making the best use of their time to cultivate. They were waiting for that moment to arrive. Even though The Life Divine spark had yet to appear, the various God countries in the cosmos were already embroiled in endless battles. From time to time, hundreds of millions of living beings would die in the war.

    However, to the countless living beings in the vast universe, the death of a few hundred billion or even a few trillion would not cause a ripple.

    The history of the universe advanced step by step in this endless ughter.

    All the cosmos gods were waiting for the next round of even more brutal ughter. By then, it would be unknown how many cosmos gods would fall. However, there would also be cosmos gods who would step over countless corpses to be ancestor god level existences, holding the highest authority!

    The universe was still calm. The news of the Godhead of life was spreading in the universe. Some said it would be a few months, some said it would be a few years, but there was no movement.

    Time passed by quietly.

    One day, the heaven and earth suddenly shook. 17 universe origin sourcews appeared at the same time. They were like rays of light, enveloping the entire divine realm and the endless universe.

    The originws of the universe began to surge.

    The countless living beings in the universe were all agitated.

    It''s finally here!

    Countless experts looked up into the sky, and their battle intent soared into the clouds.

    Even though they knew that they would die fighting for the Godhead of life, countless experts still risked their lives and looked at death as if it was not a big deal. This was because they represented the race behind them, and they would rather die than seed!

    here''s a novel written by a friend, profound God demonic pattern sh. Let''s go and support it.  (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1019 1000-Godhood Of Life!

    ~~

    The myriad rays of light shuttled through every part of the universe, extremely dazzling.

    The battle for the Godhead of life was about to begin!

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Figures shot out from where they were like meteors and burrowed into the tens of thousands of rays of light.

    These figures came from all the star fields in the universe, as well as the countless dangerous ces in the universe.

    Among them, the one with the most numbers was the God domain.

    There were at least tens of thousands of figures in the divine realm. They flew up into the sky and entered the ten thousand rays of light.

    Within the light was a void of endless darkness. It was the world that the 17 ancestral gods had created.

    The 17 ancestral gods didn''t show themselves, but their thoughts were transmitted to every corner of the void world.

    A majestic and ancient voice resounded in the void. It was solemn and did not carry a single trace of emotion.

    "After the birth of the universe, the 18 of us ancestral gods controlled the universe''s originws. Every 20 billion years, there would be a reincarnation. An ancestral God would leave and leave behind a godhood that would be inherited by the next. This is the divine spark of life left behind by the ancestor God of life. Whoever obtains this divine spark of life will be the next ancestor God of life!"

    A green crystal appeared at the top of the void, radiating with boundless radiance. This life Godhead contained boundless lifew power, and its light shone into the void, making it seem like the entire void contained boundless universe Origin Energy.

    "Only the most powerful people have the right to obtain this divine spark of life. If you''re not strong enough and try to refine it by force, you''ll only cause unimaginable consequences. There have been people who have already tried in the previous fights!"

    The experts of the various races couldn''t help but recall the past.

    For the sake of snatching the life godhood, the Saint monarch and the Saint King, two absolute experts, fought each other. In the end, both sides suffered heavy losses. A few cosmos gods tried to refine the life godhood during the chaos, but they were burnt to death by the energy on the life godhood.

    It was an extremely dangerous move to try to refine the life Godhead without sufficient strength.

    Only the strongest in the world was qualified!

    Thereafter, a chaotic battle broke out between the experts of the various races. Countless cosmos gods were forced to retreat due to heavy injuries, and no other experts that could suppress the others appeared. The 17 ancestral gods could only retrieve their Godheads of life and temporarily store them.

    In the years after the 17 ancestral gods took back the Godhead of life, countless experts cultivated like crazy and continuously increased their strength. All of this was so that they could stand out in today''s battle and suppress the others!

    The number of experts fighting for the Godhead of life this time was far more than thest time, and they were much stronger!

    Many figures were floating in the void. They were at least cosmos God experts.

    These cosmos gods were gathered in groups.

    The cosmos gods from the star soul Alliance, the sacred demon Alliance, the extraterritorial demon Alliance, and the other powerful races were eyeing each other covetously. Their fighting intent was soaring.

    In front of the star soul Alliance were the three bosses of the seventh-grade races, the sacred king, the Golden Horn Sacred Emperor, and the true martial Sacred Emperor. The three of them were shining with dazzling light, like stars in the void. They were extremely domineering.

    At the front of the Saint demon Alliance were 12 leaders, including the three patriarchs of the ancestral demon n, blood demon, Hundun, God-blessed, Chi Yan, and other leaders.

    As for the other realm demons and some exiles from the cosmos, they also had quite a few peak cosmos God existences.

    Almost all the experts from the various races were present.

    Ye xingxuan and Nan gongze had also arrived at the Saint demon Alliance. They looked at each other with deep hostility in their eyes. However, at this critical moment, they had no intention of settling their personal grudges. They were even in the same Alliance.

    we''ll settle our grudgester. No matter what, the one who gets the Godhead of life must be a human!  Nan gongze said as he stared at ye xingxuan who was standing in the air.

    "Alright!" Ye xingxuan agreed without hesitation.

    Behind ye xingxuan, a figure stood in the air. He was the Qing Emperor who had left the Tianyuan. From ye xingxuan''s mouth, he learned about the rtionship between ye xingxuan and Nan gongze. It turned out that the two of them were just one person''s avatars, but they had cultivated two consciousnesses at the same time.

    The two avatars were both very powerful, and neither of them was willing to lose their consciousness. They belonged to each other and even had a great battle.

    The distant past had been lost in the river of history. No one knew how many twists and turns had happened. The Qing Emperor only knew that ye xingxuan had killed Nan gongze''s closest person and there was a blood feud between the two.

    However, all of this wasn''t important anymore. What was important was that the human race had to obtain the life Godhead!

    Even if they all died, it would be enough as long as one of them obtained the Godhead of life!

    All the past grudges seemed insignificant in the face of the race''s righteousness.

    In addition, Paragon Linglong, Tian Ling, Qi Dao, dark, Tian Yuan, and a few other experts of the human race had also appeared. They were mixed in with the Alliance and were staring at the divine spark of life at the top of the void with burning eyes.

    The fight for the Godhead of life was about to begin!

    At this moment, in the world of the divine territory.

    The chaos Divine beast''s massive body flew to the sky above the star Soul n''s encampment. Ye chen stood proudly on the chaos Divine beast''s head.

    The pressure of a cosmos God expert came down.

    The entire star Soul n had descended into chaos. In the star Soul n''s encampment, the cosmos God experts had already left to fight for the life godhood. The one with the highest cultivation in the encampment was only a void God.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The star Soul n had a long heritage, and there were countless geniuses in their encampment. Many of these geniuses could break through to the cosmos God Realm. It was just that they had yet to break through to the cosmos God Realm.

    Saint King of the star Soul Race, you''ve killed so many human experts with despicable means. Today, I''ll take revenge for you. I''ll take all the geniuses of your race!  Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with killing intent. He snorted coldly and sent his divine will of a cosmos God toward the star Soul n''s encampment.

    The star Soul n had exterminated the human race, leaving no survivors. Countless geniuses and experts of the human race had died in the star Soul n''s massacre. The human race was once a flourishing race that was spread all over the universe, but they were almost exterminated in the end. How could they not take revenge for this deep hatred?

    Although there were many geniuses in the star Soul n, there was not even a single cosmos God in the entire star Soul n''s encampment. How could they fight against ye chen, a peak cosmos God powerhouse?

    When the domain gods, universe gods, and void gods ''divine consciousness came into contact with ye Chen''s, they were defeated one after another. They were swept up by ye Chen''s divine consciousness and their entire race was moved into the world in his dantian.

    Ye chen felt that he had already done his best. At least he had given the star Soul n a way out and had not massacred them like the Holy Kings!

    There were many star soul divine trees growing in the star soul encampment. Some of them had been moved into the world in his dantian by ye chen while the rest had been destroyed by him.

    At this moment, a divine will locked onto ye Chen''s body.

    Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. There was still a cosmos God from the star Soul n who had not left?

    Ye Chen''s gaze turned to the distant void and saw a purple-haired woman standing on one of the tallest star soul divine trees. On this woman''s shoulder stood a palm-sized little monkey.

    "It''s you?" Ye chen said, frowning. He did not know this woman, but he recognized little macaque on her shoulder.

    However, this woman''s appearance had a deep sense of familiarity.

    The woman looked ahead. In the star Soul n''s encampment, the endless star soul divine trees had been uprooted by ye chen. Many of them had been destroyed by ye Chen''s divine consciousness, leaving only a few hundred star soul divine trees in her area.

    She sighed and said in an ethereal voice,  the star Soul n has exterminated so many races. Today, they''re on the verge of extinction. They deserve it, don''t they? " she looked up at ye chen and said, " can you leave behind these hundreds of star soul divine trees? "

    This woman was Ziyan!

    Ye chen looked at Ziyan and their eyes met. Ziyan''s eyes were too deep and contained too many emotions. Ye chen was a little confused but there was also an inexplicable sadness.

    He was silent for! moment before he nodded!

    Although she was from the astral Soul n, ye chen felt a sense of familiarity from the depths of his soul. In his previous life, he must have had some connection with this Shen Jin Astral Soul woman. After hearing her plea, ye chen agreed.

    If the star Soul n continued to pursue and kill the human race, ye chen would definitely uproot the remaining hundreds of star soul divine trees!

    Zi Yan''s gazended on the tallest star soul divine Tree. It was this star soul divine Tree that had given birth to the sacred king of the star Soul n!

    When the sacred king was still in power, he had cut down countless star soul divine trees in order to nourish this star soul divine Tree. He had used the essence of the star soul divine Tree to nourish it, allowing it to grow even taller andrger.

    Ziyan waved her right hand and a st of divine power shot towards the star soul divine Tree.

    BOOM!

    In an instant, the star soul divine Tree was reduced to ashes by the purple smoke.

    Zi Yan leaped onto the back of the chaos Divine beast and looked at ye chen."Let''s go!"

    Ye chen nodded. The others should have arrived by now. He was the only one left!

    The chaos godly beast flew up into the sky and flew towards the tens of thousands of rays of light.

    In the void world, ye Tianxuan, ye jingyao, little tanuki, tantai Ling, and the other cosmos gods from the ye n upied a corner.

    The battle was about to begin. The sacred king at the front of the star soul Alliance suddenly felt something.

    It was the star soul divine Tree!

    The Holy King''s expression changed drastically. His expression immediately became ferocious and terrifying. The star Soul n''s territory had been destroyed!

    "Detestable!" The Holy King gritted his teeth in anger. Someone had actually dared to do such a thing to the star Soul n. This was unforgivable!

    The Saint King''s body was burning with anger. He suddenly felt something and looked into the distance with killing intent.

    At the end of the void world, a huge chaos godly beast entered the void world. Two figures stood on top of the chaos godly beast.

    "Heavens, it''s actually a chaos Godbeast!"

    "It''s the chaos Godbeast of the Elder God of life!"

    the chaos Godbeast has actually been subdued? "

    A few Supreme experts had seen the chaos godly beast before. After the death of the ancestor God of life, the chaos godly beast had disappeared. They had been guessing where the chaos godly beast had gone all this time. They had never expected that when the chaos godly beast reappeared, it had already been subdued and be the Mount of some expert!

    Who were the two experts on the head of the chaotic divine beast?

    ~~ It''s the thousandth chapter! The snail had been writing for so long, and nine-star was the first book to exceed 1000 chapters! I''ll explode today. The great battle is about to begin. Everyone, please look forward to it! (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1020 Chaotic Battle

    ~~

    Very quickly, the news spread that the person sitting on the chaos godly beast was the human race''s Sage Monarch!

    With the appearance of the human race''s Saint monarch, the thoughts of the experts from the various races became active.

    In this fierce battle, the Saint King of the star Soul n was the only one who could suppress the others. None of the experts from the other races could fight against a Saint King.

    However, things were different now that the human race''s Sage monarch had appeared.

    Back then, the sage king was the only person who could fight against the sage king of the Xing hun n!

    What would be the result of the fated battle between these two top powerhouses?

    They looked at ye chen. Ye Chen''s appearance was a little different from before but no one found it strange. At the sage Lord''s level, it was easy to change a physical body. Ye Chen''s peerless grace as he stood on the chaos Divine beast was no different from the past.

    Ye Chen''s strength seemed to be stronger than before. Moreover, with the chaos Divine beast, the ancestor God of life''s Mount, he was determined to win, right?

    The Holy King''s gaze fell on ye chen and Ziyan. He was so angry that he almost spat fire.

    This was because he had just sensed that the star soul divine Tree that had given birth to him had been destroyed. The star soul divine Tree that had given birth to him had given birth to a total of 16 God-advancement star souls. The Holy King had killed the remaining 15 and became the most powerful existence in the star Soul n. Although the Holy King was cruel and heartless, he still had some feelings for the star soul divine Tree.

    In order to nourish the star soul divine Tree, the sacred king had even cut down countless star soul divine trees and used their essence to nourish it, making it grow stronger and stronger. The star soul divine Tree would asionally provide him with spiritual energy, but ye chen and Zi Yan had destroyed it!

    Since ye chen and Zi Yan hade from the star Soul n''s base, it was very likely that the star Soul n''s base had been destroyed!

    This was an irreconcble hatred!

    A cold light flickered in the sacred King''s eyes. If he obtained the godhood of life, he would definitely annihte the human race and leave no one alive!

    In the void world, the solemn voice sounded again.

    the cosmos gods have already arrived. Let''s begin then. Whoever can obtain the life Godhead and fuse with it will be the future master of the life Godhead!

    All the cosmos gods could feel that the 17 ancestral gods were watching them.

    They looked at each other. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. A figure shot up to the top of the void world.

    Golden Horn, true martial, both of you block the human race''s Sage monarch. If I manage to obtain the godhood of life, both the Golden Horn race and the God Apostle race will definitely be able to achieve boundless glory in the future!  The Saint ruler called out as he also shot forward with astonishing speed.

    Golden Horn Sacred Emperor and true martial Sacred Emperor looked at each other and followed closely behind the sacred king.

    The Godhead of life was covered inyers of God forbidden barriers. If one wanted to take the Godhead of life, they would have to break through theseyers of God forbidden barriers first.

    "Get lost!" Seeing the cosmos god level demons trying to get their hands on the Godhead of life, the sacred king snorted coldly. The sacred blood halberd appeared in his hand. With a swing of the halberd, " PU PU " sounds could be heard, and the two demons were instantly annihted in a sea of blood.

    Peng Peng Peng! The sacred king broke through Six God''s forbidden boundaries in a row and got closer to the divine spark of life.

    However, the divine spark of life was hanging at the top of the world of void. It was unknown how far it was from the bottom and how many God forbidden boundaries there were.

    "Stop him! We can''t let him obtain the divine spark of life!"

    The experts of the ancestral fiend n shouted as they charged towards the sacred king.

    "You''re looking for death!" The leaders of the star Soul n also tried to stop them.

    A chaotic battle broke out in the entire void. The cosmos gods from the various races were engaged in battle.

    The Saint King broke through Six God forbidden boundaries in a row and discovered that these God forbidden boundaries were extremely powerful. They were even more powerful than thest god forbidden boundary, and it would take a very long time to break them. In any case, no one would be able to obtain the life divinity for the time being. The Saint King turned around and swung his Saint blood halberd down. PU PU PU! Another two cosmos God ancestral fiends were killed by the sacred king.

    The Saint King was powerful and had the Saint blood halberd, so he was invincible.

    No expert could fight against a Saint King.

    The three ancestral fiend patriarchs and the blood demon patriarch surrounded the Saint ruler in an attempt to pin him down. The Saint ruler sneered and swung his halberd. With a plop, the blood demon patriarch lost an arm.

    The Holy King''s body glowed with golden light, and his divine power swept out.

    This powerful divine power suppressed the divine power of the other experts. The Saint ruler had already returned to his peak state, and was even stronger than he had been at his peak.

    Tens of thousands of cosmos gods were caught in a chaotic battle.

    The powerhouses of the human and mystical beast ns all looked at ye chen andmunicated with him through divine telekinesis.

    "n leader, who should we deal with first?"

    "What should we do?"

    work with the ancestral fiend and blood Fiend to kill the star Soul n, Golden Horn n, and divine disciple n!  Ye chen said, driving the chaos Divine beast toward the Holy King.

    Roar!

    The chaos godly beast roared and swiped at the sacred king with its ws.

    BOOM!

    Divine power surged as the sacred king used his sacred blood halberd to block the beast''s attack. He then swung his halberd at the beast''s body.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Bang!

    Divine power shot out in all directions, forcing the chaos godly beast to retreat a few steps.

    The Holy King held the Holy Blood halberd in his hand and looked down at ye chen. He sneered contemptuously, "  the life ancestor God''s Mount is ultimately just a Mount. So what if he is a peak cosmos God? "

    Ye chen frowned. The strength of a Holy King was much stronger than he had imagined. A Holy King must have cultivated some kind of powerful cultivation technique!

    The Saint ruler''s eyes flickered as he became ethereal. It was as if countless creatures were being destroyed around him.

    Ye chen frowned. What kind of cultivation technique did the Holy King cultivate?

    The two peerless experts faced each other in the void. Although neither side made any moves, the divine power between them was already in an intense confrontation.

    In a battle between experts, the slightest distraction would result in one being killed by the other.

    The battle between the various races below was extremely intense.

    Holy Emperor Golden Horn raised his head and looked at the void above him. Ye chen and the Holy King were already caught in an intense battle. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. This was exactly what he wanted!

    Golden Horn Sacred Emperor and true martial Sacred Emperor looked at each other, and a cold smile appeared on their faces.

    The Golden Horn n and the divine disciple n suddenly went on a killing spree. Their targets included the human n, the chaos n of the Saint demon Alliance, the red me deity n, the God-blessed n, and all the other Outworld fiends. On the other side, the ancestral fiend n also went crazy and attacked the star Soul n of the star soul Alliance.

    The battlefield was in chaos, and no one could tell what the situation was.

    "Mother, something''s wrong!"  retreat!  ye Tianxuan immediately said when he found that the battle situation was a little strange. He quickly retreated with ye jingyao and the others.

    Tantai Ling and the others also frowned and retreated.

    The battlefield was too chaotic, and it was hard to see any signs. The human race was still under heavy attack from the gold horn race. There were two peak cosmos God experts from the Golden Horn n who were attacking ye Tianxuan, causing him to be unable to escape.

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s spirit sense swept across the battlefield. He noticed the humans on this side and suddenly turned into a terrifying golden horned beast, pouncing towards ye Tianxuan and the others.

    it''sughable that there''s no other decent expert in the human race other than the sage!  Sacred Emperor Golden Horn snorted andughed as he charged down.

    In the distance, Ziyan, who was standing in mid-air, was about to make a move. However, she saw a figure suddenly blocking Golden Horn Saint Emperor. Both of his hands were forming seals, forming an extremely huge Dao seal in the air, which was sent flying towards Golden Horn Saint Emperor.

    BOOM!

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s body stopped.

    who said that we can''t find a second decent powerhouse in the human race? " The figure scoffed coldly. He was Nan gongze, who had been hiding among the blood demon n!

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn frowned. He could sense that Nan gongze was extremely powerful as well. He wondered what secret technique he had cultivated.

    Hmph, you''re full of yourself. You think you can stop me? " Sacred Emperor Golden Horn raised his sharp ws and pped at Nan gongze.

    When Ziyan saw this, she frowned. Although Nan gongze was very powerful, he was still a little weaker than the Golden Horn Saint Emperor. The Golden Horn Saint Emperor had dominated the universe for hundreds of millions of years. Although his power was inferior to the Saint King of the star Soul n, it was still very difficult for a Saint King to kill him. This was because the Golden Horn n''s body was extremely strong at the end of their cultivation. Furthermore, the Golden Horn Saint Emperor had hidden a Saint treasure!

    "Little ke, go help him!" Ziyan said.

    "Squeak!" Little macaque let out a few excited cries. She jumped out and suddenly turned into a huge macaque that was hundreds of meters tall. The underworld sky divine pir in her hand also became iparably huge. It then struck down towards the Golden Horn Sacred Emperor.

    Bang!

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn was forced back a few steps by little Qi. He roared in anger and pounced towards little Qi.

    Little macaque immediately dodged.

    Xiao Qi was extremely strong and she was able to hold back Sacred Emperor Golden Horn with Nan gongze.

    However, they were still surrounded by danger. The strength of the Golden Horn Sacred Emperor was too strong.

    All the races were in a frenzy. Chi Yan godly spirit and the other races who had a grudge against the star Soul Race pounced on them and fought with their experts.

    Amidst the chaotic battle between the various races, a figure shed past rapidly. It was actually a pink Pig that glowed with treasure light. It shuttled back and forth around the various cosmos God experts, asionally snatching some treasures from the bodies of these cosmos God experts.

    "Hehe, how can I, Zhu Gonggong, be absent from this kind of ce!" Zhu Gonggong snorted smugly and raised its head to look at the Godhead of life in the void. Its eyes lit up and it drooled.  this is the legendary Godhead of life. I don''t know how much it''s worth. No matter what, this Godhead of life is mine!

    While the experts of the various races were fighting, some of the demons kept breaking through the God''s forbidden enchantment under the divine vessel of life. Their method of breaking through the enchantment was very special-they opened their mouths and swallowed the person. The divine power contained in the God forbidden barrier was all swallowed into the bodies of these foreign demons.

    "Come with me and exterminate the human race!" Xuan Kong snorted and led the star Soul n''s experts to surround the human race.

    If he killed a human powerhouse, ye chen would definitely be flustered. He might be killed by a Holy King if he made a mistake!

    At this moment, Ziyan suddenly appeared and locked her spiritual will on them.

    "Ziyan?" Xuan Kong frowned.

    "Xuan Kong, we meet again!" Ziyan stood in the air and looked at Xuan Kong calmly.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1021 The Path Of Life

    ~~

    "Ziyan, you''re a member of my star Soul n. I can let you go. It''s a crucial moment for the star Soul n to fight for the life godhood. If you insist on stopping me, don''t me me for being impolite!"  let''s go!  Xuan Kong shouted as he locked his spiritual force onto Ziyan.

    "If the one who obtained the godhood of life was a Saint King, I would rather the one who obtained the godhood of life wasn''t my Xing hun n!" Ziyan snorted coldly, and streams of purple light swirled around her.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The divine thoughts of the cosmos gods were shing against each other.

    Across the entire void, the battle between the cosmos gods was getting more and more intense.

    From the void by the side, a group of people suddenly charged out. These people were wearing green robes and were extremely powerful. There were three peak cosmos God experts.

    Ruoyun, who had left the heaven''s origin, was one of them!

    This was the ancient fungus n, which had existed since the birth of the universe. They were very powerful, but they often hid from the world. The sage king had a deep rtionship with them since his first life. The fungus n was The Guardian of the nine stars heavenly Chen technique!

    The legends of the fungus race had been passed down throughout the universe. Their bodies could form mysterious spiritual bodies, and after being absorbed and refined by experts of other races, their cultivation base would be greatly improved. This caused the fungus n to be the target of all the other races. Thus, the fungus n had always been in seclusion. It was only when the life godhood appeared that the cosmos gods of this n came out to fight for it.

    RUO Yun looked up and saw ye chen and the Holy King facing each other in the air.

    She now knew everything about her past life, including the entanglements she had with the sage. Therefore, her feelings were veryplicated and she did not know how to face ye chen. She recalled the days she spent on purple cloud. All of those had be the most profound memories in her life.

    In the chaotic war with the various races, the human n, the demonic beast n and the fungus n had banded together because of ruoyun. They had helped each other and fought against the various races.

    Just as they were fighting intensely, The Life Divine spark at the top of the void world was undergoing a strange change. Streams of green light shot out in all directions and eventually enveloped the entire void world.

    Everyone revealed astonished expressions. What happened?

    The leaders of the star Soul n, the red me God n, and several other ns were all shocked.

    "This is the path of life!"

    "The path of life has been opened!"

    And even more cosmos gods were perplexed. What was the path of life?

    The legends about the path of life could only be found in the ancestral Scriptures of the star Soul n, the red me godly spirit n, and other ancient ns. It was said that all living beings were created by the ancestral God of life, who filled the entire universe with vitality.

    All the life Upanishads were stored in the life Godhead.

    Obtaining the Godhead of life meant that he would be in control of all the living beings in the universe!

    the path of life doesn''t affect just us, the cosmos gods. It will affect the entire cosmos. All living beings will grow old in time. Only a small number of races that haveprehended the true meaning of life will be able to continue living in the cosmos!

    "This is a new cycle!"

    "The cycle of life!"

    only one in ten million or even one in a hundred million living beings in the universe can survive!

    ''Even a cosmos God would find it hard to fight against the path of life!''

    The brilliant green light from the Godhead of life enveloped the entire void world. Then, it seeped out from the void world and flowed in all directions. The entire universe was gradually filled with this green light.

    The opening of the path of life meant the end of countless lives and a new beginning.

    Those cosmos gods who knew how terrifying the path of life was revealed expressions of despair. Even if they had an absolute cultivation, they could not resist against this reincarnation power, causing their lives to decline.

    this is the punishment the Elder God of life is giving us!  A cosmos God from the star Soul Race looked up at the life Godhead with a sorrowful expression.

    The group of cosmos gods who were engaged in an intense battle retreated one after another. They stood together with their own nsmen. They were feeling bewildered.

    Was the path of life really that powerful?

    we were greedy and took endlessly. In the end, we were punished by the divine spark of life!

    our lives were all created by the Elder God of life. He''s finally going to take everything back!

    Even if he was peerless and magnificent, so what? in the end, he would still grow old on the path of life.

    "On the path of life, the years will eventually grow old, right and wrong, sess and failure will turn to nothing. Once the path of life is opened, no one can stop it!"  this is the anger of the Elder God of life. He created us, but we fought and killed each other, and in the end, we brought about our own destruction.

    Ye chen and the Holy King''s divine powers were still fighting. They could feel the terrifying power pouring down from the divine spark of life. This power would drain all their vitality!

    Ye chen could feel the strange, turbulent power on the path of life. He frowned. If he did not quickly control the Godhead of life, the consequences would be very serious! This energy would destroy everything. Ye chen quickly retracted his divine energy.

    The Holy King on the other side felt that ye chen had retracted his divine power. This was the best time to pursue him. However, he did not pursue ye chen and also retracted his divine power.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Almost at the same time, ye chen and the sacred king turned into two streams of light and pounced toward the Godhead of life at the top of the void world.

    He had to control the Godhead of life in order to stop the path of life from opening!

    Peng Peng Peng!

    One God forbidden barrier after another was broken.

    Although ye chen and the Holy King were wary of each other, they did not attack each other.

    The closer they got to the divine spark of life, the more they felt the vast power contained within it.

    This force continued to suppress them, preventing ye chen and the Holy Kings from getting any closer.

    Waves ofws blocked ye chen and the Holy King.

    I don''t believe that I, the hero of the Holy King generation, will die on the path of life!   die!  the Saint King roared as he swung his blood Saint halberd at the lifew.

    At this time, ye chen had also condensed nine Daows and gathered them in the ster Flying Dagger. With a " whoosh ", the ster Flying Dagger shot out.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One powerful force after another struck the lifew.

    These two powers could easily crush ordinary peak-stage cosmos gods into pieces. However, when their powers struck the lifew, the lifew did not waver at all.

    "It''s no use. When the lifew was first born, it wasn''t the strongestw. However, for hundreds of millions of years, countless lives in the universe have multiplied, and all the joys and sorrows of various races have been condensed into the lifew, making it extremely powerful. You may be powerful, but you can''t defeat the power of the countless creatures in the universe." An old man from the ming God n said. His life had started from thest round, and he was the oldest among all the races.

    Was there no other way? Ye chen was extremely anxious. Thew of life in the sky was too powerful. He could not break through at all. The path of life was still open and the life force in his body was rapidly flowing away.

    Even he couldn''t resist this power, not to mention other living beings.

    The ming God elder looked at the Saint King and said coldly, " "Saint King, your Xing hun n has been powerful for a long time and has exterminated countless races in the universe. However, you can''t escape your fate today and will eventually be annihted. I''ll use all the dead members of my me God race to curse you that after you die, there will be no more star Soul Race in this world!"

    "Old ghost, what are you saying!" The Saint King was furious. He swung his Saint blood halberd at the ming elder.  go to hell!

    To his surprise, the halberd went through the old man''s body.

    The old man''s body was turning into a soul and disappearing.

    I''ve lived from the previous round of the path of life until now. My life has already reached its end. It is impossible for me to experience another round of the path of life anymore.  the old man from the Scarlet me God race chuckled. His life was continuously dissipating. He had be the first cosmos God expert to die on the path of life.

    "n elder!"

    "n elder!" The few cosmos God experts from the Scarlet me God race let out sorrowful cries.

    The old man had lived for far too long, and his life force had reached its limit. He couldn''t resist the corrosion of the path of life.

    At this moment, the entire universe was undergoing a tremendous change.

    Cosmos gods were powerful and could temporarily resist the erosion of the path of life. But those ordinary lifeforms in the cosmos were already unable to resist.

    The broken eternal divine nation, Blood Divine nation, and Empyrean demon divine nation.

    Every minute and every second, hundreds of millions of living beings died.

    The ones who died first were the ones with the weakest cultivation, followed by the ones with stronger cultivation. Ordinary living beings were unable to resist the invasion of the path of life.

    In the skyfiend divine Kingdom, countless ordinary ancestral fiends were reduced to ashes. They were like smoke and clouds that dissipated in the universe. The sky demon divine Kingdom''s massive ancestral fiend Army hadpletely disintegrated. Countless ancestral fiends roared in anger, but the power of the path of life still ruthlessly took them away.

    On one of thes, there was a ce where countless demon dwellers gathered.

    Millions of fiends-men, women, and children-were gathered here. It was once a prosperous ce. As the ancestral fiend''s ves, the fiends had given birth to their children here through their own hard work.

    However, after the path of life was opened, countless creatures kept dying and they quickly aged. The skin of the young people quickly became like that of the old, full of wrinkles.

    "I don''t want to die!" A young demon dweller copsed in the yellow sand, wailing as he turned into a pile of bones.

    Fear continued to spread among these demon dwellers, these demon dwellers madly ran away before they died, but eventually died in the yellow sand.

    The cries of the babies rose and fell, but even a newborn baby could not escape the catastrophe of life.

    Before the book ended, he would continue to promote snail''s prestige public ount. In prestige, he could just search for ''raging snail''. As for the follow-up stories of the nine-star, snail would post them in prestige after a period of time.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1022 The Threat Of Death

    ~~

    When all the demon dwellers were going crazy, a pair of demon parents were running with a crying baby in their arms.

    The mother''s tears kept falling. They were originally a happy family of three. They didn''t know what the path of life was. They only knew that they were about to die. Looking at the baby in their arms, their hearts were so reluctant.

    "Child, we''re giving you ourst chance to live. I hope you can survive!" The Father looked at the baby lovingly, using all his strength to pour all his life force into the baby''s body.

    His father exhausted hisst bit of vitality and turned into a skeleton. He fell to the ground and died.

    The mother couldn''t bear to let go of the crying baby, but she gritted her teeth and, like her father, poured thest of her life force into the baby''s body. Although she knew that everything she did was hopeless, she still did it in the end.

    She took onest look at the infant in the swaddling clothes, and her body quickly turned into a skeleton.

    However, even though she had be a skeleton, she still held the baby in her arms tightly, like an immortal statue.

    The demon dwellers "settlement had turned into an emptynd, with skeletons lying everywhere. These skeletons had different shapes, and all of them had gone through an intense struggle before they died.

    Among the countless bones, there were mothers who hugged their children tightly and fathers who risked their lives to protect their children. However, they and their children had all turned into bones. It would not take long for these bones to weather and turn into dust in the universe.

    Suddenly, a baby''s loud cry broke the dead silence.

    A baby still in swaddling clothes was wailing loudly. His cheeks were red and tender, as if he waspletely unaffected by the path of life. Beside him, his mother and father had already turned into bones. His father had fallen beside him, and his mother had protected him tightly before she died.

    Although the path of life would lead to the extinction of countless races, there would still be some survivors!

    ? At this moment, the universe was experiencing a great catastrophe.

    Countless living beings died. This was the darkest moment of the universe. However, there were some people who survived the path of life. These survivors would be the beginning of the next era!

    At this moment, in the void world.

    Even cosmos gods were losing their lives rapidly.

    "If we can''t break thews of life, we can''t control the divine spark of life!"

    if I don''t control my life Godhead, even a cosmos God would die!

    The cosmos gods in the void world were in a state of panic. Thest record of the path of life was recorded in an extremely long time ago. At that time, the ancestor God of life was still alive. He suddenly opened the path of life, causing the extinction of countless races. However, there were still some races that survived. Over these long years, they continued to reproduce and create their glory once again.

    He didn''t expect that the life ancestor God would die this time. A mere life Godhead would trigger the path of life once again!

    On the path of life, there might only be one survivor out of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of experts. It would be considered pretty good if even one out of all the cosmos gods here could survive!

    On the path of life, even if cosmos gods were to die, they would live much longer than ordinary experts. They could only feel their life force rapidly flowing away.

    Many cosmos gods sat down cross-legged and tried their best to preserve their life force. They did not know when the path of life would end. The longer they could dy, the higher their chances of survival!

    The cosmos gods of the same race were very close to each other. At this moment of life and death, they still maintained their vignce against the other races.

    The experts of the human n, the demonic beast n, and the fungus n sat together.

    Ye Tianxuan raised his head with difficulty and looked into the distance. Ye chen was still trying to break thew of life. He was on the verge of going crazy and was even willing to exhaust his own strength.

    "Father!" Ye Tianxuan looked at ye Chen''s back with a sorrowful expression. There was no hope.

    Tantai Ling, little tanuki, bi Lin, ye Rou, and the others were also sitting cross-legged, staring at ye Chen''s back with deep affection in their eyes.

    it''s over, it''s all over this time. Although I''m the reincarnation of a powerful person, I can''t withstand the path of life. Hehe.  Zhu Gonggong''s face was filled with fear and it shrank its head.

    Master Lion sighed.  I didn''t expect to die on this abominable path of life. I haven''tpleted my mission yet. How can I die like this? "

    "Is there any way to block the path of life?"

    Everyone was racking their brains to find a way.

    One or two old cosmos gods had already died one after another. Their life force had beenpletely sucked dry by the path of life.

    Ye chen gathered the astral bodies of all the powerhouses in the world of his dantian. Finally, he condensed them into a bundle and sted it toward the lifew.

    BOOM!

    Thews of life rippled, but there was still no damage.

    It still didn''t work!<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this moment, a green energy gradually seeped into the world of ye Chen''s dantian. The spirit bodies in the world of his dantian died in droves. There were also powerhouses from various races who fell to the ground and died, turning into dry bones.

    Ye chen quickly sealed the world in his dantian, trying his best to resist the erosion of that power. However, the power of the path of life was too strong.

    Ye chen hadprehended nine maxims but they were all acquired maxims. Compared to the life Maxim, they were still far inferior.

    In the distance, the Saint ruler, Golden Horn Saint Emperor, true martial Saint Emperor, the three ancestors of the ancestral fiend, blood demon ancestor, and the other powerful figures were all sitting there with their eyes closed. They understood that all resistance was useless. They could only survive until the path of life disappeared.

    At that moment, a cosmos God from the God Apostle race suddenly went crazy in the star soul Alliance.

    "I don''t want to die, I want to live!" That cosmos God from the God Apostle race suddenly pounced towards another cosmos God from the star Soul Race. He was like a monster as he devoured that cosmos God from the star Soul Race. That cosmos God from the star Soul Race let out a blood-curdling scream.

    That cosmos God from the God disciple raceughed out madly, "  haha, I can feel the power of life. I feel like I''ve regained my life!

    pfft!

    A cold light struck the back of that God Apostle race cosmos God. That was shed out by Xuan Kong of the star Soul Race. That power was iparably strong and directly annihted this God Apostle race cosmos God.

    Even though this cosmos God from the God disciple race had been annihted, his final words were like a stone that was thrown into theke. It created waves in the hearts of all the cosmos gods.

    By killing other cosmos gods and devouring their life force, he would be able to live longer. He might even be able to survive the path of life!

    In an instant, all the cosmos gods were filled with enmity towards each other.

    The star soul Alliance and the sacred demon Alliance were still doing better and barely managed to maintain a bnce. As for the other side, the other side''s demons had already started killing each other crazily. They were attacking all the cosmos gods in the vicinity. Once they caught a cosmos God, they would devour the other party''s life force crazily, regardless of whether the other party was an enemy or a friend!

    Peng Peng Peng! The battle broke out again, and it was even more intense and brutal than before!

    In the previous battles, the various cosmos gods held back and did not go all out. Hence, there were not many casualties. But this time around, these cosmos gods were all crazy. It was either you die or I die! Even if you were an ally, you had to be careful, because yourrades could be your enemy at any time.

    Ye chen looked down at these powerhouses from the various races who were killing each other. Under the threat of death, the ugly and selfish nature of these cosmos gods was vividly disyed.

    Ye Chen''s sharp senses caught a trace of hostility. He saw the sacred king looking over. Ye chen was about to fight the sacred king when he saw the sacred king suddenly jump down and join the battle below.

    Seeing the sacred King''s actions, ye chen understood. If the sacred king locked his target on him, it was likely that the oue would not be decided even after several days and nights. Hence, the sacred king wanted to devour the other cosmos gods first.

    Even though devouring other cosmos gods could not increase the cultivation of the sacred king by much, it could provide more life force for the sacred king.

    Before the life''s path had been activated, God''s domain''s powerhouses had disdained life force. This was because they basically couldn''t feel the loss of life force in God''s domain. However, after the life''s path had been activated, life force had suddenly be particrly important.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The sacred King''s sacred blood halberd pierced through many cosmos gods. Those cosmos gods were shrieking miserably as their life force waspletely devoured by the sacred king.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    The most powerful leaders of the various races went on a frenzied killing spree, snatching the life force of the experts of the other races.

    A few cosmos gods from the star Soul n and the Golden Horn n surrounded the human race, the demon beast race, and the fungus race, causing them to suffer heavy losses. However, they still managed to force these cosmos gods to retreat. Compared to the other races, these three races were much more United. At least they didn''t kill each other. They would defend against the enemy together, so it was much safer.

    Ye chen leaped down. The chaos Divine beast eyed these powerhouses covetously.

    Seeing the fierce eyes of the chaotic divine beast, the experts of the various races were scared away.

    "Father, is there no other way?" Ye Tianxuan asked anxiously.

    Tantai Ling, little tanuki, bi Lin, ye Rou, and the others also looked up at ye chen.

    I don''t know either. Even my dantian world has been eroded. You guys can temporarily hide in my dantian world!  Ye chen said. Although the world in their dantian had also been eroded, at least it was very slow. The power of the path of life had to devour ye chen first before it couldpletely devour the world in their dantian. Therefore, ye chen could help the others buy some time.

    Ye chen manically circted the nine Astra in his dantian and fused his cultivation with all the living creatures in the world of his dantian. If he couldprehend an innatew, he might be able to fight against thew of life!

    Although this was a good idea, how could innatews be so easy toprehend?

    "Even if we managed to buy some time, it''s useless! Unable to resist the path of life, he would still die in the end! The probability of surviving on the path of life is one in tens of millions or even hundreds of millions!" Ye Tianxuan said. The probability of this happening was too low.

    In the distance, RUO Yun stood in the void and looked over. He sighed and said, " "There''s only one way to survive the path of life!"

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1023 1004 Life And Death

    ~~

    "What method?" Everyone''s gaze fell upon ruoyun.

    by devouring the life force of others, or by voluntarily offering one''s own life force, if everyone''s life force is gathered into one person, there might be a chance of survival!  Said ruoyun. Her eyes flickered with a dark light as her gaze fell on ye chen. Back then, she had calcted that between her and ye chen, only one would live. Perhaps this was fate?

    Upon hearing ruoyun''s words, everyone was stunned. They nced at the cultivators from the various races who were madly killing and devouring each other in the distance. Could it be that only one person could survive, just like them?

    Their loved ones were all around them. Who were they going to let live? No matter who survived, the others had to die!

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across tantai, little tanuki, bi Lin, ye Rou, little Tian, Yao ''er, and the others. Each and every one of them was his closest and most beloved. Could it be that only one of them would survive?

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with pain.

    At this time, in the world of his dantian, the power of the path of life had spread to the Tian Yuan. Countless living beings on the Tian Yuan were dying, including many of the ye n members.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anxiety as he watched these tragic scenes.

    Absorbing the life force of all the living beings in the world of his dantian into his body might be able to extend his life, but he couldn''t do such a vicious thing!

    "No, there must be another way!" Ye chen frantically took out everything that contained life force from the world of his dantian, the space of his armguard, and other ces. He took out all kinds of spirit herbs, spirit items, and some things like divine blood and divine bones that he had collected before.

    Although these things contained a trace of life force, it was almost negligible!

    "Eat all of this!" Ye chen waved his right hand and distributed the food to everyone.  I''ll eat too!  Ye chen picked up some spirit herbs and swallowed them.

    Everyone looked at ye chen sadly. They knew that it was useless to do so and their eyes could not help but turn red.

    They thought for a while and swallowed all the food.

    Ye Tianxuan gulped down the entire bottle of God''s blood. Ye chen had taken the bottle of God''s blood from the Crimson me God, Xiao Yan.

    "This is useless!" Ruoyun shook her head. Seeing this, her heart was filled with sorrow.

    The elders of the Fuling n were silent for a long time before one of them walked to ruoyun''s side.

    "Ruoyun, the elders of our n have discussed and decided that you will be the inheritor of our Fulin n. You must live on! "The seed of resurrection of our fungus n is hidden in thend of the universe. You only need to inject a little bit of power into it and those seeds will grow into new members of our n. I don''t know if those seeds have been destroyed in the path of life." The elder looked at ruoyun and revealed a kind smile.

    "n elder, this won''t do! I can''t ept such a great task!" RUO Yun asked fearfully. These n elders were going to pass on all their life force to her? How could she bear this!

    At this moment, the elder of the Fuling n smiled and said, " "Other than you, who else can take on such a heavy responsibility? We''re already old!"

    Ruoyun still wanted to say something but she suddenly realized that she had been bound and was unable to break free. Waves of life energy were being transferred from ruoyun''s palm into his body.

    The elders of the Fuling family fell to the ground one by one, turning into ashes.

    Vaguely, ruoyun could see the kind smiles on the faces of the elders. Tears began to flow down her cheeks and ruoyun began to wail like a child. The elders were willing to give up their lives for her!

    Tantai Ling and the others fell silent when they saw the Fuling n''s actions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    one is not enough. We need at least two people. Let''s concentrate all our life force on two people!  Ye chen finally calmed down when he saw the actions of the elders of the Fuling n.

    Ye Chen''s gaze swept across the crowd and met tantai Ling, bi Lin, little tanuki, and ye Rou''s eyes. The four of them had apanied him for so long and had be the most important part of his life. If they could live, ye chen would not hesitate to give up his life!

    Only two people could survive. Everyone already had an answer in their hearts. Ye chen already knew the four of them''s intentions.

    Ye chen looked at ye Tianxuan and ye jingyao and said in a deep voice, "  Xiao Tian, in the future, you have to take good care of your sister and protect her!

    Ye Tianxuan was stunned for a moment, then he said hurriedly, " "Father, you can''t do this!"

    little Tian, death is inevitable. The two of you are the continuation of our lives!  Ye chen said, " your strength has reached the peak of cosmos God. Only you can protect little Yao. In the future, you and your sister must support each other and survive!

    At this moment, tantai Ling, bi Ling, little tanuki, and ye Ling also smiled gently. Ye Meng and the others beside them also looked at little Tian with smiles.

    "No, father, mother, uncle, I don''t want you to die!" Ye jingyao cried, tears sliding down her cheeks.

    Ye Tianxuan was extremely anxious, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Suddenly, his veins popped out all over his body, and he held his stomach in pain.

    "What''s going on?" Ye chen sensed something strange about little Tian and quickly used his astral body to investigate. His heart trembled. It was that bottle of divine blood!

    BOOM!

    A majestic power gushed out of ye Tianxuan''s body. The power was so strong that it almost made his body explode.

    "What kind of divine blood is this? how can it be so powerful? Even peak cosmos gods are unable to digest it?" Ye Chen''s heart trembled. Seeing little Tian in pain, he became anxious. If he transferred all his life force to little Tian now, little Tian would probably fall into the sacred King''s vicious hands!

    ye chen, little Tian is in this state. You must stay alive. Little Tian and little Yao need your protection. No one can fight a Holy King other than you!  Tantai Ling raised her head and looked at ye chen anxiously.

    "No!" Ye Chen''s expression was pained. If he had to die with tantai Ling, little tanuki, bi Lin, and little Rou, he felt that he could still bear it. Living and dying together was already very satisfactory. How could ye chen bear to see them die alone?  even if my life force ispletely exhausted, I will not ept your life force!

    ''There must be a peak cosmos God to protect little Tian and Yao'' er!'' Little tanuki said calmly and firmly. She cast an illusion on little Tian and Yao ''er.

    Yao ''er looked as if she was drunk, and her pupils became confused.

    Bi Lin walked behind little Yao and ced her hand on little Yao''s back. She smiled at ye chen and said softly, "  little brother, the luckiest thing I''ve done in my life was to meet you and give birth to a daughter for you. I''m already very happy. In the future, when I see Yao ''er, I''ll see her like I do!

    "No!" Looking at bi Lin''s charming smile, ye Chen''s eyes were filled with tears. His heart ached as if someone was cutting it a few times.

    After transferring all of her life force to Yao ''er, bi Lin''s life force was rapidly dissipating as her figure gradually faded away.

    "Little brother, goodbye!" Bi Lin stared at ye chen. In thest moments of her life, she recalled her encounter with ye chen in the soul Pagoda and the madness in the ye n''s territory. At that time, although she was hot and charming, she had the feelings of a young girl. Now, she was a mother.  these thousand years have been the happiest times of my life!

    Ye chen desperately tried to grab bi Lin but bi Lin''s figure hadpletely disappeared into the void.

    "Damned path of life, damned divine spark of life, I''ll definitely destroy you!" Ye chen roared in anger like a ferocious beast. The bone armor on his body crackled and his entire body exuded a brutal energy.

    "~~ Let''s continue our little outbursts, please give us monthly votes!!!" (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1024 Exterminate The Human Race First!

    Tantai Ling quietly walked behind little Tian and nced at ye chen. Her eyes were filled with deep affection but she did not hesitate to transfer all her life force to little Tian.

    Tantai Ling''s figure gradually blurred and finally turned into an icy blue aura.

    From the beginning to the end, she had been staring at ye chen with a beautiful smile on her face.

    That year, she was a martial arts fanatic. She was crazy about martial arts until she met ye chen one day. It was only then that she changed a little. Ye Chen''s shadow appeared in her heart. Later, she had little Tian. For more than a thousand years, she had felt very happy. She thought of her dead father, and two lines of tears fell down her cheeks.

    So this was life, birth, aging, sickness, and death, sadness, joy, separation, and sorrow.

    Tantai Ling looked at ye chen quietly. Although it had been more than a thousand years, it seemed so short when she looked back. However, she was already very satisfied.

    "Tantai!" Ye Chen''s heart was bleeding. He knew that this was the choice of Shan Ling, tan tai, and the others. As parents, for their children, they would not hesitate to give up their lives!

    Little tanuki and ye Rou also walked to little Tian and little Yao''s side, quietly staring at ye chen.

    Streams of life energy flowed out of their bodies and poured into little Tian and Yao ''er.

    Ye chen clenched his fists tightly, his eyes red. He understood little tanuki and little Rou''s feelings and affection!

    "Big brother ye chen, this is the illusion Pearl. When you see it in the future, it''s like seeing me!" Little tanuki''s bright eyes were filled with tears but she still pursed her lips into a yful smile. The illusory Pearl flew toward ye chen.

    Little tanuki''s peerlessly beautiful smile was finally frozen in time. Ye chen would never forget this scene even in death.

    Scenes shed through ye Chen''s mind. The first time he met little tanuki in the ye n''s territory, little tanuki''s cute and mischievous appearance, the time they faced the spirits together in the exclusion zone, and then the various dangers they had experienced together. All these scenes suddenly shed before his eyes.

    "Big brother ye chen, I''m already very satisfied to be able to stay by your side and protect you," Little Rou looked at ye chen affectionately, as gentle as ever.

    Ye chen recalled the time when his meridians were all broken. Little Rou had gently guarded him until his cultivation base recovered.

    They had long been integrated into ye Chen''s soul.

    "I''ll meet you again after I destroy my divine spark of life!" Ye chen looked up at the divine spark of life at the top of the void world, his killing intent soaring.

    At this moment, Master Lion and one buck stood behind ye chen and poured their life force into ye Chen''s body.

    "Little brat ye chen, you f * cking got yed to death by the divine spark of life. Who knows how many lionesses you''ve killed for me? Otherwise, I won''t be able to die in peace!" Master Lion gritted his teeth and said hatefully.

    "En!" Ye chen nodded heavily. His heart was filled with sorrow.  if there''s really a purgatory in this world, we''ll meet again at the eighteen levels of purgatory after I destroy my divine life spark!

    "Alright!" Master Lionughed heartily.

    "And me, big brother ye chen. You''ll always be the person I respect the most. To be able to pass on myst life force to big brother ye chen, I, ye Meng, will die without regrets!" Ye Meng looked at ye chen and the life force in his body flowed into ye Chen''s body.

    Different from the humans and the fungus n, the other ns fought and killed each other, and in the end, only a few peak-level experts were left.

    Even the leaders of the various races were all dead.

    Apart from the sacred king and Ziyan, Xuan Kong and two other leaders were the only remaining members of the star Soul n.

    As for the other races, there were only golden Horn Sacred Emperor, true martial Sacred Emperor, blood demon patriarch, little macaw, ye xingxuan, Nangong ze, Paragon Linglong, patriarch Shenze, Twilight Sacred Spirit, Crimson me Sacred Spirit, and three other ancestral devil patriarchs.

    "Holy King, what do we do next?" Xuan Kongnded behind the Saint King and asked. He didn''t expect that the human race would have the most survivors.

    There were only six humans left-ye chen, ye Tianxuan, ye jingyao, Nan gongze, ye xingxuan, and venerable Linglong. In addition, there were ruoyun and the chaos Divine beast, who were also on the human side.

    The Saint King''s sharp gaze coldly swept over the remaining experts.

    After they absorbed the vitality of the other powerhouses, they managed to buy some time, but the path of life was still continuing, and their vitality was still flowing away. It wouldn''t be long before the vitality they had absorbed from the other powerhouses would be exhausted.

    The only way to survive was to continue devouring!

    The Holy King stood proudly in the air. He held the Holy Blood halberd and pointed it in the direction of ye chen and the others.

    the human race is much tougher than I thought. But next, all the human race will die!  The Holy King''s voice was cold. His body suddenly glowed with golden light, and a mighty golden armor appeared.

    Although the celestial luck zither had been destroyed by the human race and could no longer be used, the Saint King still had a Saint treasure hidden, and that was the celestial martial golden armor!

    "Sacred Treasure, heavenly martial golden armor!" The hearts of the experts from the various races trembled, and they became even more fearful of the Saint King.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At this moment, Nan gongze also took out two treasures. One of them was the purple mist Star Net and the other was the simu astrbe. Both of them were second only to the sacred treasures. Rays of light shed around his body as if an endless void had appeared.

    Ye xingxuan also took out his treasures, which were tens of thousands of sharp swords second only to the sacred Treasure. He also had a set of Heavenly Fire armor, which was only slightly inferior to the sacred Treasure, the heavenly martial golden armor. Unfortunately, he was missing an arm guard.

    On the other side, the blood demon patriarch also took out eleven sacred treasures, boundless ancient tablets, which were spinning around him. The boundless ancient tablets were also sacred treasures, and there were twelve of them in total. Unfortunately, one was missing, so they were slightly inferior to theplete Sacred Treasure.

    At this moment, Ziyan had also taken out a treasure. It was a purple pearl, one of the six sacred treasures, the divine dream Pearl! No one knew where Ziyan got it from, but the purple light shone on her body, making her look extremely Holy.

    Beside ye chen, the astral Flying Dagger, heaven rumbling cauldron, and the Holy Spirit Orb appeared at the same time. Their bodies glowed brightly.

    "One Heavenly Divine weapon and two sacred treasures!" The Holy King stared at ye chen, his pupils suddenly contracting. He did not expect ye chen to have collected a celestial weapon and two Holy artifacts. This had exceeded his expectations. He knew about the ster Flying Dagger but how did the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Orb end up in ye Chen''s hands?

    However, the sacred king was not afraid. Although the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Ball were powerful, they were much weaker than the celestial golden armor in battle.

    Once the celestial martial golden armor was activated, even the star amplification Flying Dagger could not break through it easily. After he was injured by the star diffraction Flying Dagger, the Holy King had been looking for a way to counter it. Therefore, he had been sending people to search for the heavenly martial golden armor. In order to obtain it, he had even destroyed hundreds of billions of races!

    Other than the destroyed heavenly Kismet Qin, the five sacred treasures were gathered!

    besides the heavenly fate Qin, all the heavenly Divine weapons and sacred treasures are gathered here. How interesting!  Sacred Emperor Golden Horn smiled. A sharp sword appeared in his hand. It was covered in ck scales and shone with a cold light. This was thest Heavenly Divine weapon, the heavenly Qilin sword!

    The remaining people were the most powerful existences in the universe, just below the ancestor God!

    "Gold horn, true martial, exterminate the human race first!" The Saint ruler snorted. With the strength of the three of them, annihting the human race was not difficult at all!

    "Alright!" Sacred Emperor Golden Horn revealed a cruel smile.

    The true martial Sacred Emperor was also filled with killing intent. Although he didn''t have any divine weapons or sacred treasures, he also had countless inheritance treasures. Killing formations appeared around him.

    The remaining human powerhouses looked at each other.

    "No matter what grudges we had before, we''ll write them off!" Ye xingxuan said in a clear voice. Although he had borrowed the strength of the ancestral fiend n, he was still a human. This was a moment of life and death for the human race. All grudges were irrelevant!

    "Alright!" Ye chen replied. This was the final battle that concerned the life and death of the human race!

    The three ancestral fiend patriarchs exchanged nces, their eyes flickering.

    The blood demon patriarch looked at Nan gongze in silence. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, " "Count me in!" The blood demon patriarch didn''t have a clear stance, but he knew that once the human race was destroyed, he would be next!

    Thebined strength of the sacred king, Golden Horn Sacred Emperor, and true martial Sacred Emperor was simply too powerful.

    Ye chen nced at the blood demon patriarch and ye xingxuan in the distance. He took out the Skyfire armguard and the vast ancient tablet and threw them at them.

    "Bang!" Ye xingxuan caught the thing ye chen threw at him and his expression brightened.  Skyfire armguard!

    "The boundless ancient tablet!" The blood demon patriarch couldn''t help but be moved. With this final vast ancient tablet, the sacred Treasure, the vast ancient tablet, would be able to unleash its greatest power!

    Very quickly, the experts from the various races were divided into three camps. One was the sacred king, Golden Horn Sacred Emperor, true martial Sacred Emperor, mu Guang Sacred Spirit, the three star Soul Race leaders, and the other six cosmos gods from the other races, a total of 13. The second was the human race. There were twelve cosmos gods including ye chen, ye Tianxuan, ye jingyao, Ziyan, little macaw, chaos godly beast, ye xingxuan, Nan gongze, patriarch blood demon, Crimson me Holy Spirit, patriarch Shenze, ruoyun, and a total of sixteen cosmos gods including the three ancestral fiend patriarchs who were neutral.

    There were so many cosmos gods, and not many were left.

    Furthermore, as the path of life was still ongoing, the life force was still being lost. There might be cosmos gods dying at any moment!

    There were some who obtained the life force of other cosmos gods and could live longer. There were also some who did not. A few cosmos gods ''bodies were already rapidly withering away. They could still protect themselves when they had sufficient means to counter-attack, but the other cosmos gods by their side were eyeing them like tigers watching their prey. They could kill them at any moment and devour their remaining life force.

    "Kill!" The Holy King raised his Holy Blood halberd and shed it down at ye chen.

    Ye chen waved his right hand and the heaven rumbling cauldron flew out.

    After all, a Flying Dagger was not a weapon for direct confrontation. Ye chen could only use the heaven rumbling cauldron as a substitute. However, the ster diffraction Flying Dagger in his hand was always looking for a Holy King''s weakness.

    BOOM!

    The Holy Blood halberd struck the heaven rumbling cauldron, and divine power surged out.

    The heaven rumbling cauldron might not be as powerful as the Holy Blood halberd, but it was still a Sacred Treasure formed at the birth of the universe. Its power was extraordinary. The zing soul-fire within the heaven rumbling cauldron spat fire snakes at the Saint King.

    The Saint King bellowed. A blood-red light came down from the Saint blood halberd. Killing intent soared, forcing the mes back into the heaven rumbling cauldron. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1025 Fusion

    ~~

    Ye chen and the two Holy Kings had met and were evenly matched. One had a heavenly weapon and a holy artifact, while the other had a heavenly weapon and two Holy artifacts. It was difficult for both sides to kill each other in a short time.

    The cold light of the heavenly Divine weapon and the light of the sacred Treasure intertwined in the void, bursting out a gorgeous light.

    The Shen power fiercely collided.

    "In the past tens of thousands of years, I''ve used billions of creatures as a medium to refine my Natal soul, so my life is flowing away the slowest. If even I can''t survive on the path of life, none of you can live! Human race''s Sage monarch, I have the heavenly martial golden armor, so it''s almost impossible for you to kill me! But, what about your son and daughter? can you protect them?" Holy King hahahaughed. The Holy Blood halberd in his hand turned into rays of blood-red light that enveloped ye chen.

    A Holy King''s strength was on par with ye Chen''s, perhaps even slightly stronger. Therefore, ye chen could not get away at all when he fought with a Holy King!

    At this moment, Sacred Emperor Golden Horn and Sacred Emperor true martial pounced towards the other human experts.

    Ye xingxuan and Nan gongze blocked the true martial Sacred Emperor together.

    The true martial Sacred Emperor was the strongest existence in the divine disciple race. His strength was at its peak, and ye xingxuan and Nan gongze could only barely resist him.

    Ye Tianxuan, ye jingyao, Ziyan, and the others were facing the other leaders of the star Soul Race and a few cosmos gods.

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s gazended on the other people as he revealed a vicious smile.

    Among all the human powerhouses, the only one who could resist and suppress him was ye chen. Ye chen was being held back by the sacred king, so no one could resist his heavenly Qilin sword!

    Under ye Chen''smand, the chaos Divine beast pounced toward Sacred Emperor Golden Horn.

    However, at this moment, Golden Horn Saint Emperor suddenly disappeared and reappeared beside Crimson me Saint spirit. He shed his heaven Kylin sword across, and with a " PU " sound, blood sttered.

    the heaven Kylin sword can cut through everything. With the secret technique of the Golden Horn n, unless you have a defensive Saint treasure, you will be dead before you can even react!  The Golden horned Saint Emperor revealed a bloodthirsty smile. Although the heavenly Qilin sword was strong, it would not return to its sheath until it was stained with blood. The Golden horned Saint Emperor was temporarily unable to control the heavenly Qilin sword as he wished. Thus, under normal circumstances, he would not easily use the heavenly Qilin sword. The outside world also did not know that this heavenly god weapon was in the hands of the Golden horned race, and there were only some asional rumors.

    The Scarlet me Sacred Spirit''s blood was being absorbed into the heaven Kylin sword. Thisst cosmos God of the Scarlet me God race roared out in grief and indignation. Even though he was filled with unwillingness, he was powerless to reverse the situation.

    The red me Holy Spirit had fallen!

    The chaos godly beast roared and pounced down. However, Sacred Emperor Golden Horn did not want to fight with it. He knew how strong the chaos godly beast was, and it was meaningless to fight it.

    "Pfft!" He swung the heaven Kylin sword again and killed another patriarch God-blessed.

    After absorbing the fresh blood of two cosmos gods, the heaven Qilin sword became even more dazzling. It was emitting a red light and was filled with a bloody and murderous aura.

    Among the divine weapons, the heavenly Qilin sword was the most overbearing and bloodthirsty!

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s gaze locked onto ruoyun''s body as he shed out with his sword. That blood-thirsty sword radiance tore through the sky.

    With a sh, ruoyun''s figure disappeared from his original spot with a "whoosh."

    Pfft!

    The heavenly Qilin sword had only managed to injure ruoyun, but it had not been able to kill him!

    "The Fuling n is indeed something!" Sacred Emperor Golden Horn snorted. He held the heaven Kylin sword and looked around. However, he could not find ruoyun. He turned around and pounced on the other human experts.

    With the heaven Kylin sword, Sacred Emperor Golden Horn was too strong. He wasn''t someone that anyone else could block!

    Ye Tianxuan was extremely anxious. However, he was being held back by Xuan Kong of the star Soul n and could not free himself to help the others!

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s eyes locked onto Ziyan as he swung the heaven Kylin sword at her. The surrounding space was constantly shattered as the heaven Kylin sword instantly appeared. The heaven Kylin sword''s attack was too fast, and ordinary people would not be able to react. Furthermore, once the target was locked onto, the sword light would not be retracted until it saw blood!

    Seeing that Ziyan was about to be cut down, little macaque suddenly squeaked and turned into a huge ape that was a few hundred meters tall. It stood in front of the heaven Kylin sword and smashed the underworld divine pir in its hand toward the Golden Horn Sacred Emperor.

    The underworld divine pir continued to grow in size. This was little macaque''s angry attack, and it contained unparalleled power.

    Pfft!

    The heavenly Qilin sword cut through little ke''s body and quickly absorbed her life force.

    At the moment of her death, little macaw used all of her God Power to trap the Golden Horn Saint Emperor.

    BOOM!

    With a loud sound, the dark sky divine pir smashed onto the Golden horned Sacred Emperor''s body, sending him flying.

    "Little macaque!" Ziyan cried out sadly, and her crystal-like tears fell.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Little macaw was a drop of blood from the life ancestral God before he died. It had been dripped onto a stone, and little macaw had been by her side for countless years. Whether it was when she was with the star Soul n or when she was fleeing in the universe, little macaw had always been by her side. She had long regarded little ke as her own family.

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn, I''m going to kill you!   die!  Zi Yan shouted in anger. She turned into a purple light and charged at Sacred Emperor Golden Horn.

    "Dammit! A monkey can actually injure me!" The Golden horned Saint Emperor coughed up a mouthful of divine blood. Little macaque''s attack was filled with anger, and it had injured him quite badly. ording to his original n, after killing little macaque, he could still escape unscathed. However, to his surprise, little macaque had actually trapped him with divine power and injured him.

    Feeling a purple light filled with killing intent shoot over, Sacred Emperor Golden Horn raised his heaven Kylin sword and was prepared to kill that purple light. However, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t use his heaven Kylin sword.

    "The ck winding technique of the ancestral fiend n!" Golden Horn Sacred Emperor''s pupils suddenly contracted. In fact, before they started fighting for the life godhood, the three ancestors of the three sacred emperors hade to an agreement. The two sacred emperors would be responsible for killing the blood demons, the ming godly spirit, and the other races. The ancestral fiend n would be responsible for killing the star Soul Race. After the other races ''strength was exhausted, they would then work together to deal with the Saint Kings or human Saint monarchs to obtain the life godhood. However, they didn''t expect that the n could not keep up with the changes and the path of life would suddenly open. And when he was heavily injured, the ancestral fiend that had formed an alliance with him suddenly plotted against him.

    BOOM!

    The purple light struck Sacred Emperor Golden Horn''s body and the two of them exploded at the same time. Their bodies were crushed into pieces and they disappeared in the void.

    Vaguely, a purple soul floated in the air. It was a woman of unparalleled beauty. She was staring at something in the void. She still remembered her encounter with the sage in that distant time and space. The Sage''s unparalleled charm was engraved in her heart. She had been wandering the universe for a long time in search of the sage king. When she had fallen in love with the sage, the sage had not paid any attention to her for the sake of the rise of the human race. However, she had never felt anything. She had only felt satisfied to see that shockingly talented man from afar.

    Who said that the star Soul n could not live without love?

    The Golden Horn Sacred Emperor had dominated his entire life and was iparably tyrannical. However, how could he resist against a self-destructive attack from a peak cosmos God expert?

    Two peerless powerhouses had fallen at the same time.

    The Holy King who was fighting ye chen frowned. He had not expected the Golden Horn Holy Emperor to die! This woman, Zi Yan, actually chose to die together with the Golden Horn Sacred Emperor.

    "Ziyan, this woman, deserves to die!" The Holy King coldly snorted.

    Ye Chen''s Divine Mindfulness swept over Ziyan''s satisfied smile and longing expression when her spirit dissipated. For some reason, ye chen suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Ye chen could no longer remember Ziyan in his memory. However, why did his heart feel like it was being cut by a knife?

    It should be the Sage''s will. Although the sage was dead, some of his soul had still fused into ye Chen''s blood.

    Ziyan''s death actually caused the sage to feel such heartache. It seemed that Ziyan was also a very important person in the Sage''s heart back then. However, the two of them did not seem to end up together.

    Ye chen could not help but sigh in his heart. For the love between the sage and Ziyan, for the feelings between a human and a star soul of an enemy race ...

    At this time, little Tian and the others were in a very dangerous situation. Ye chen wanted to escape from the battle with the Holy King and turn around to save little Tian.

    "I''m your opponent!" The Holy King sneered. He brandished the Holy Blood halberd and held ye chen back tightly. He sent a voice transmission to Xuan Kong, asking him to snatch the heavenly Qilin sword.

    However, before Xuan Kong could do anything, the heavenly Qilin sword had alreadynded in the hands of one of the ancestral fiends.

    "The heavenly Qilin sword is mine! Hahaha!" The ancestral fiendughed maniacally, pleased with himself.

    "The heavenly Qilin sword is mine!" A few neutral powerhouses came up to snatch it.

    Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Forefather ancestral devil brandished the heaven Kylin sword, killing cosmos gods one after another. The sword light from the heaven Kylin sword devoured them all, including two of his own race.

    In the face of great benefits, they would not care about the morality of being of the same race. With the heavenly Qilin sword, his strength would instantly increase by several times. The other two ancestral fiend patriarchs would only be a burden to him!

    The heaven Kylin sword was shing crazily, killing 11 cosmos gods. The rest of them ran far away, not daring to get close.

    Sacred Emperor Zhen Wu frowned. He didn''t expect Sacred Emperor Golden Horn to die just like that. The heavenly Qilin sword had also fallen into the hands of the ancestral devil patriarch. In just a moment, he would be able to kill ye xingxuan and Nan gongze. With his strength, he would definitely be able to take back the heavenly Qilin sword!

    "Kill!" The true martial Sacred Emperor turned into rays of ck light. Countless huge killing formations surrounded him. Tens of thousands of killing formations twisted towards ye xingxuan and Nan gongze at the same time.

    Ye xingxuan and Nan gongze looked at each other.

    "For the human race!"

    They came from the same person''s doppelganger, but because they had different consciousness, they went their separate ways and became mortal enemies. However, in their hearts, they still held the righteousness of the human race, which made them abandon their hatred.

    The two figures suddenly crossed and fused together.

    After ye xingxuan and Nan gongze merged, it was hard to tell if it was ye xingxuan''s will or Nan gongze''s will.

    They only had one thought, and that was to fight for the human race!

    "He" opened his eyes, which burst out with rays of cold light. The simu starpass, purple mist star gauze, and other treasures suddenly burst out with endless power, sting toward the true martial Saint Emperor at the same time.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1026 The End Of Life?

    ~~

    Ye xingxuan and Nan gongzebined and attacked with all their might. It contained a powerful explosive force and divine power shot out in all directions in the void.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    With a series of explosions, the 10000 killing formations around the true martial Sacred Emperor all crumbled.

    "Damn it!" The true martial Saint Emperor cursed under his breath with a dark expression. He had almost been injured. He could not understand how ye xingxuan and Nan gongze, who were clearly two different people, had suddenly fused into one. And her strength was actually not inferior to his!

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The true martial Sacred Emperor and "him" exchanged blows in the void. Their divine powers shed, and neither was able to suppress the other.

    The celestial Qilin sword in the ancestral fiend patriarch''s hand grew stronger and stronger after absorbing the vitality of others. It seemed to have entered a state of madness as it began to attack everyone in a frenzy.

    The blood bloomed in the void like a blooming cereus, but its life force was instantly absorbed by the heavenly Qilin sword. Its luster dimmed, and it finally dissipated in the void.

    The entire void world was filled with a tragic and somber atmosphere.

    If this continued, everyone would be killed by the ancestral fiend!

    Pfft!

    The heaven Kylin sword hit ye jingyao''s body, and blood sshed out.

    father, Zhenzhen.  ye jingyao took onest look at ye chen in the void. Her clear and bright eyes gradually became chaotic and lost their luster.

    "Yao ''er!" Ye Chen''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he roared. Seeing Yao ''er killed by the heavenly Qilin sword, he fell into a rage. He waved the star amplification Flying Dagger in his hand and shot it at the ancestral fiend patriarch.

    The ster diffraction Flying Dagger turned into a cold glint in the void, and its speed was so fast that no one could catch it.

    Among the three Heavenly Divine weapons, the star amplification Flying Dagger was undoubtedly the most dangerous weapon. It could appear at any time and take a person''s life.

    hahaha, I can feel a powerful force!  The ancestral fiend patriarch raised his head andughed wildly with the celestial Qilin sword in hand.

    pfft!

    The cold beam pierced through the ancestral fiend patriarch''s head. The might of the ster diffraction Flying Dagger was astonishing. Furthermore, the ancestral fiend patriarch had been struck in a vital spot. He was dead for sure.

    There was still an insolent smile on forefather ancestral devil''s face, but the smile froze on his face. He looked in ye Chen''s direction unwillingly, but his body suddenly fell and turned to ashes in an instant.

    The ancestral fiend patriarch had been a Supreme existence in the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, but he still couldn''t escape his fate.

    The heavenly Qilin sword, which had devoured endless blood, fell from the void.

    Ye Chen''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched his family and friends fall in battle one after another. He was on the verge of going crazy.

    Kill!

    Ye chen pounced toward the Holy King in a frenzy. Under ye Chen''s control, the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit sphere crashed toward the Holy King while the ster Flying Dagger also emitted rays of cold light in the void.

    The Holy Blood halberd and the star amplification Flying Daggers shed in the void, and the entire void world was covered in electric light.

    The Holy King could only deal with ye Chen''s frenzied attacks. He was very depressed. In order to live longer on the path of life, he did his best to preserve his strength. He did not fight ye chen to the death just to hold ye chen back. When ye chen had used the ster diffraction Flying Dagger earlier, the Holy King had a chance but he was afraid that ye chen would turn around and attack, so he held back. For a powerhouse of ye Chen''s level, it would be very dangerous to counter-attack.

    It was enough to hold ye chen back. There was no need to fight ye chen to the death!

    However, he did not expect that after his rtives died one by one, ye chen would suddenly go crazy and risk his life to fight with him.

    If they continued fighting like this, they would definitely use up the little life force they had left!

    However, the Holy King had no choice but to fight because ye Chen''s attack was too fierce. If he was not careful, he would be hit by ye Chen''s star amplification Flying Dagger.

    "This lunatic!" The Holy King could not understand. He could not understand theughable emotions of humans at all. He also could not understand why ye chen would not hesitate to exhaust his life force to fight him for a daughter.

    The heavenly martial golden armor''s radiance was dazzling. It blocked the collision between the heaven rumbling cauldron and the Holy Spirit Orb. The Holy Blood halberd turned into hundreds of millions of phantoms and shed toward ye chen.

    The void around them shattered continuously, and even the void world seemed unable to contain the divine might of the two.

    Xuan Kong flew across the void and took the ownerless heaven Kylin sword into his hand. Heughed and said, " "I''ve got the heavenly Qilin sword!"

    With a "bang," Xuan Kong''s head was crushed by the true martial Sacred Emperor, and the heavenly Qilin sword fell into his hands.

    isn''t it a waste for you to use the heavenly Qilin sword? it''s better to let me do it!  The true martial Saint Emperor sneered in disdain. In his opinion, it was a waste for someone of Xuan Kong''s level to use the heavenly Qilin sword.

    Among those who were still alive, the true martial Sacred Emperor''s strength was second only to the sacred king and ye chen. With the heavenly Qilin sword, he was like a tiger that had grown wings. His strength increased greatly, and he waved the heavenly Qilin sword at the others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After devouring the blood of so many cosmos gods, the heaven Kylin sword had be increasingly powerful. In the hands of the true martial Sacred Emperor, it was able to unleash a terrifying might.

    This time, the cold glint of the heaven Kylin sword was like a dense that swallowed up the Linglong Supreme.

    The heavenly Qilin sword was too powerful. In addition to the true martial Saint Emperor''s strength, it wasn''t something that any other expert could withstand. Although the Linglong Saint was extremely talented, she still couldn''t withstand it and died.

    Venerable Linglong gave ye chen a deep look. In the end, she could not escape this fate.

    The true martial Sacred Emperor''s eyes were bloodshot. Regardless of whether they were allies or enemies, he killed them all.

    Cosmos gods fell one after another.

    Every time he killed a cosmos God, the heavenly Qilin sword would be stronger and harder to control. Even the true martial Sacred Emperor''s will was being controlled by the heavenly Qilin sword.

    After ye xingxuan and Nan gongze fused, although he was powerful, he still couldn''t resist the true martial Sacred Emperor who was holding the heavenly Qilin sword. After an intense battle, he also died under the heavenly Qilin sword.

    "No matter what, for the sake of the human race, I have to seize the divine spark of life!" Finally, he sent a voice transmission to ye chen and his figure disappeared into the void.

    In this crazy ughter, the path of life''s power seemed to be even stronger.

    After the true martial Saint Emperor killed cosmos gods one after another, the heaven Kylin sword might have be stronger, but it was also continuously absorbing his life force. Adding on to the fact that his life path was being continuously consumed, the true martial Saint Emperor suddenly aged a lot. His hair turned white, and his skin started to wrinkle.

    "How could this be? How could it be like this! I have the heavenly Qilin sword, and I''m the strongest! How could I die?" The true martial Saint Emperor struggled and roared in anger. However, his hair kept falling out and his teeth started to fall out. In the end, he staggered and fell into the void, never to get up again.

    A lifetime''s worth of powerhouses was ultimately just a speck of dust in the universe.

    The heaven Kylin sword, which was full of blood light, turned into a red light and fell into the void.

    Even if they were extremely talented, how many people could escape the cycle of life and death?

    In the end, only ye chen, the Holy King, and ye Tianxuan, who was sitting on the chaos Divine beast, were left in the void world.

    However, the power of the path of life was getting stronger and stronger. Whether it was ye chen, the Holy King, ye Tianxuan, or the chaos Divine beast, they were all somewhat powerless to resist.

    Although the chaos Godbeast was the ancestor God of life''s Mount, it was only a living being that had survived the path of life. In the face of the power of the path of life, it was the same.

    At this time, ye chen, the Holy King, and ye Tianxuan had all aged a lot. They no longer had the strength to fight. Each of them sat cross-legged in the void, panting non-stop. The chaos Divine beast''s skin was also like withered tree bark, constantly aging.

    "Father!" Ye Tianxuan stared deeply at ye chen, as if he had a thousand words to say. Although the bottle of divine blood had given him some life energy, he still could not resist the growing path of life.

    "It seems like none of us can escape the path of life!" Ye chen sighed. The loss of family and friends one after another filled him with sorrow. What was the reason for the endless battles in this world? A hero of a lifetime was just a pile of dirt in the end.

    The Saint King sat cross-legged in the distance. He could feel his life force being continuously extracted from his body. Even though he had refined countless living beings and strengthened his body, the path of life was simply too powerful. It had exceeded his own limits.

    "This is impossible! This is impossible!" The Saint ruler mumbled to himself. He was filled with anger and unwillingness. He should be the most powerful existence in the world other than the ancestor God, an eternal ruler. Everything should be up to him to take, so why did he have to die?

    "Saint King, do you still not understand? The Elder God of life wasn''t prepared to let us live!" Ye chen looked at the Holy King in the distance and said, " this is the fate of life and death. No one can escape it!

    At this time, all the grudges disappeared in the face of death.

    "You shut up! The Elder God of life left behind a divine spark of life. I''ll definitely be able to obtain it! I will be the new Elder God of life!" The Holy King cursed in anger, almost going crazy.

    none of us can obtain the divine spark of life, because none of us are qualified to obtain it!  Ye chen said calmly, looking at the divine spark of life at the top of the void, " for us, our lives end in this reincarnation and the next reincarnation will begin. If we don''t get the divine spark of life, there will be new prodigies rising, and the divine spark of life will choose a sessor from among them.

    I get it now, too. For us, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years may be a very long time, but for the entire universe, it is only a moment.  Ye Tianxuan mumbled, " the great Dao of heaven and earth, the long River of Life, roll forward. Even if we are the hard stones in it, we will be washed into sand by the river and finally disappear!

    Every individual''s life would end. Some would die from war, while others would die from old age. Even if their lives were once bright and brilliant, they would eventually be forgotten.

    The ancestor God of life had given life to everyone, so he would definitely take away everyone''s life.

    This was the meaning of the path of life.

    One soul after another dissipated in the path of life. Even if they became the new Elder God of life, they wouldn''t be able to be resurrected.

    The end is the end, Yingluo.

    After realizing this, both ye chen and ye Tianxuan were dazed.

    The voices and smiles of their loved ones were still reverberating in their ears.

    Fortunately, there were still these memories. As they aged, their lives would soone to an end.

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1027 The Dragon King And Teng Yun

    ~~

    "No! I can''t ept this! I don''t believe this is the end!" The sacred king was still filled with unwillingness. His face was contorted as he howled in rage, " Elder God life! You piece of trash! Trash! Get out here! I want to duel you!"

    However, no matter how much the Holy King cursed him, he was still getting older and older. He was on the verge of death.

    His life would end.

    No matter how unwilling he was, the wheel of life would eventually crush everything with a bang, leaving no trace.

    The Holy King trembled as he raised his hands. He looked at his wrinkled hands and felt his life force frantically flowing out. No matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t help but feel despair.

    He was a formidable man, but at his end, he was still so old that he couldn''t even walk!

    No matter how exciting the next reincarnation world was, it had nothing to do with him.

    Ye chen looked back. Those familiar figures shed past his eyes. Little tanuki, tantai Ling, bi Lin, little Rou, little Rou, ye zhantian, Master Lion, little Rou, ruoyun, venerable Linglong, Ziyan, and many others. He suddenly felt very satisfied. Perhaps the end of his life now was not a bad ending for him.

    If there is a next life, we will meet again in the next life.

    Ye chen closed his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a small smile.

    Just as they were about to lose all hope, the God''s forbidden boundary around the life Godhead suddenly crackedyer byyer. It was as ifyers of unbreakable ice had suddenly melted by themselves.

    "What''s going on? Father, the divine spark of life!" Ye Tianxuan suddenly shouted.

    The God''s forbidden boundary around the life Godhead waspletely broken. It just floated in the void quietly, shining brightly.

    "Hahaha! I knew that I would definitely be able to obtain the divine spark of life! The divine spark of life is mine!" The old eyes of the sacred king suddenly shone with a shocking light. He leaped up and pounced toward the Godhead of life.

    After experiencing the Enlightenment earlier, ye chen had understood many things. He felt that it was no longer important whether he had obtained the godhood of life or not. However, when he saw the sacred king charging toward the godhood of life, ye chen immediately activated the potential in his entire body and pounced toward the sacred king.

    No matter what, the Godhead of life couldn''t fall into the hands of the Holy King!

    "Little Tian, go get the divine spark of life!" Ye chen shouted. He used all his strength to swing the ster diffraction Flying Dagger at the Holy King''s back.

    Feeling a cold lighting from behind, the Holy King turned around and shed down with his Holy Blood halberd.

    Because the path of life had already sucked out almost all of their life force, they couldn''t even use a thousandth of their original strength when they fought. Their divine weapons were dull and their sacred treasures were grey.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    However, ye chen still used all his strength to activate the ster diffraction Flying Dagger and the two sacred treasures to attack the Holy King and stop him.

    Ye Tianxuan, riding on the aging Chaos Divine beast, reached out to grab the Godhead of life.

    The life Godhead suddenly became extremely dazzling, like a Burning Star.

    BOOM!

    Ye Tianxuan and the chaos Divine beast were both annihted in the zing mes of the divine spark of life.

    "Little Tian!" Ye chen cried out in disbelief, " how could this be? How could it be like this?"

    He stared nkly at the sky. For a moment, he seemed to see little Tian''s soul drifting away. He recalled the time when little Tian was learning how to speak, and an indescribable sadness filled his chest.

    Perhaps, even if the God''s forbidden barrier was opened, the life godhood would not belong to anyone!

    "You don''t have the right to obtain the divine spark of life, hahaha! The divine spark of life belongs to me!" The Holy Kingughed maniacally. While ye chen was still in a daze, the Holy King broke free from the attack of the ster diffraction Flying Dagger and the two sacred treasures and pounced toward the Godhead of life. His old and wrinkled hand grabbed the Godhead of life.

    The moment they came into contact, the Saint King''s body suddenly burst into mes, turning into a zing fireball.

    "No! How was that possible? This was impossible! The divine spark of life is mine! It''s mine!" The Holy King let out a shrill cry. Even though he had turned into a fireball, he still pounced at the Godhead of life without hesitation. In the end, he turned into endless mes that burned fiercely, turning into ashes that slowly drifted down.

    In this life, the sacred king had used all methods to obtain the divine spark of life, but he had still died because of it.

    Perhaps the appearance of the Godhead of life was just to make everyone despair!

    Ye chen looked at the empty void world as if he was the only one left in the world.

    He stood alone, his figure hanging!

    At this moment, ye chen no longer felt any grief. His mind was unusually calm. He stepped on the void and walked up step by step, getting closer and closer to the divine life spark.

    A scorching energy hit him in the face and ye chen felt his entire body burning.

    The zing mes devoured ye chen mercilessly.

    Ye chen continued to walk step by step in the air toward the Godhead of life.

    To ye chen, it was no longer important whether he had obtained the godhood of life. He had no other thoughts. He was only doing what he could at the moment.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ye Chen''s physical body turned into a zing fireball and gradually burned to ashes.

    An intense burning pain stimted ye Chen''s nerves.

    However, at this time, in the world of ye Chen''s dantian, the purple divine embryo at the center of the nine Astra suddenly shone with light. As ye Chen''s physical body was constantly being destroyed, the divine embryo nurtured by the nine Astra skies allowed ye Chen''s physical body to obtain new life.

    Although ye Chen''s physical body was constantly burning, he was still walking toward the divine life spark step by step.

    I finally understand, so this is the true meaning of life!

    But what was the use of understanding it? I''m the only one left in the world!

    A sense of destion and destion welled up in his heart. It was a kind of loneliness that was difficult to dispel.

    Ye Chen''s physical body slowly fused with the divine life spark.

    The power of the Godhead of life seeped into ye Chen''s body and constantly transformed it.

    Ye chen was curled up like a fetus. At this moment,ws of life were constantly forming in his body. Thesews of life were much more powerful than The Nine Laws he had previouslyprehended.

    The Elder God of life could control the beginning of a cycle of reincarnation!

    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness and thoughts continued to spread in all directions of the universe. However, those who had died on the path of life could no longer be resurrected. It was the same even if ye chen was the ancestral God of life. Ye chen could create life from the beginning of the path of life but he could not save those who had died on the path of life.

    Those familiar people and the past were all gone. Was he still the same person?

    Ye Chen''s divine consciousness sensed the other seventeen ancestral gods. Although ye chen had just reached the ancestral God of life realm, there was still a huge gap between his strength and those seventeen ancestral gods.

    At this time, ye chen no longer wanted to fight for anything. It was not an exaggeration to describe him as dead-hearted.

    So what if he became the pinnacle of the universe?

    Although he was thinking this way, the lifew in his body was still forming continuously. The living creatures that had survived on the path of life in the world of the dantian began to breed and multiply continuously under the nourishment of the lifew. To the living creatures in the world of the dantian, this was a new life.

    Although the two universes were exuding vitality, ye chen was full of confusion about the future.

    The world was so big, where should he go?

    Even if he was alive, he would only live in his memories, lonely and deste.

    Just as ye chen was at a loss, two figures flew toward him. They were two peak cosmos God powerhouses.

    These two peak cosmos God experts actually survived the path of life?

    It should be rted to the 17 Elder Gods, right?

    When ye Chen''s divine consciousness scanned the two of them, he was stunned. These two people were the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun who had left the Tianyuan that year!

    After the Dragon Emperor and Teng Yun left the Tianyuan, ye chen did not know where they went. He had never seen them again. He did not expect them to still be alive and even have some rtionship with the ancestor God.

    Suddenly, two familiar people appeared in the universe.

    "Ye chen, we meet again!" The Dragon King smiled at ye chen.

    Ye chen wanted to say something but eventually fell into a long silence. The Tianyuan Astral Soul had died on the path of life, and so had the others.

    Teng Yun looked at ye chen and said, " "I came from the seventeen Elder Gods. They asked me to represent them in congratting you on bing an elder God! I imagine you''ve alreadyprehended all of thews of life."

    So what if he hadprehended the lifew and fused with a Life Divine spark? So what if he had be the Elder God of life? Ye chen was not in the mood to celebrate at all. His heart was filled with sorrow.

    the 17 ancestral gods said that the universe we are in has a crack. If it isn''t repaired in time, it will break. You have already given birth to a world in your dantian, so only you can repair the crack in the universe!  Teng Yun continued. There was no sorrow in his eyes, as if he had no feelings for those who had died on the path of life.

    Looking at Teng Yun, ye Chen''s heart was suddenly filled with anger. He had made all the living creatures in the universe experience the path of life and caused countless deaths and injuries just to choose an ancestral God of life to help them repair the cracks in the universe? If that was the case, he would rather bring all the ancestral gods along to pay tribute to the billions of dead creatures!

    Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor were probably no longer the same Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor from before.

    As if sensing the irrepressible anger in ye Chen''s heart, Teng Yun smiled and said,  the 17 ancestral gods are the great wisdoms born in the universe. They maintain the entire universe, and billions of lives are born and died in this universe. However, various races reproduce and pass down their legacies here. In fact, ording to the time, the path of life shouldn''t have been opened at this time. It was the 17 ancestral gods who activated the Godhead of life to release the path of life in advance.  Teng Yun''s right hand moved and a ck and white stone was thrown to ye chen.  this is for you!

    bang!  ye chen grabbed the stone. When he heard that the path of life was opened by seventeen ancestral gods, ye chen was even more furious. However, he suddenly felt something and looked down at the stone in confusion.

    "What is this?" Ye chen frowned. He could feel that this stone contained a very mysterious power.

    Teng Yun looked at ye chen and blinked. He smiled and said,  this is a gift from the time ancestor God!

    "A gift from the time ancestor God?" Ye Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly understood something and held the stone in his hand tightly.

    The nine stars were about to end. The previous part was indeed a little sad, but snail would not write tragedies. Next would be the grand finale. Snail could not guarantee that it would be updated at a fixed time tomorrow morning. Snail had to think carefully and write a happy ending for everyone.<pstly, please pay attention to snail''s prestige. On the prestige public tform, search for ''mad snail''. If there is a new book, snail will inform you as soon as possible. When nine-star''s games andics are released, snail will also inform you on the prestige tform. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1028 Jiuli

    ~~

    "Long before the path of life was opened, the ancestral God of time had already used this time Stone condensed from thews of time to freeze time in the universe. The seventeen Elder Gods didn''t activate their divine spark of life without any preparation!" Teng Yun patted ye Chen''s shoulder. He could understand the pain in ye Chen''s heart but with this stone of time, everything could be rewritten!

    Ye Chen''s eyes brightened. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, " "How do I use this thing?"

    "Crush this stone of time and you''ll know the result!" Teng Yun said with a mysterious smile.

    "Help me thank the seventeen Elder Gods!" Ye chen looked at Teng Yun and said solemnly. It seemed that he had wrongly med the seventeen ancestral gods.

    Teng Yun nodded slightly. He had to thank ye chen for being able to be the ancestor God''s disciple. If ye chen had not transformed his body into the Supreme Azure energy spiritual body, he would not have been recruited by the ancestor God.

    "Goodbye!" Ye chen cupped his hands at Teng Yun and the Dragon Emperor. Although he was already the ancestral God of life, he was eager to hear that there was a way to return to a certain moment in the past and start over.

    Teng Yun and the Dragon King exchanged a smile and waved their hands.

    Ye Chen''s heart was filled with anticipation. With a "bang," he crushed the time Stone in his hand.

    The time stone''s powder scattered and floated in the air, enveloping the entire void in it.

    In the blink of an eye, Teng Yun and the Dragon King had disappeared.

    Ye chen felt the light and shadow change. Time rapidly reversed and he returned to the time before the path of life was activated. The path of life rapidly shrank. Ye chen saw little Tian, the chaos Divine beast, the sacred king, and the others resurrect one after another.

    However, time continued to reverse. One God Country after another recovered, and billions of lives were being reborn.

    Ye chen could not help but burst into tears as he watched the familiar figures resurrect one after another.

    Time went back to the time before the path of life was activated, and it was still going back.

    Back in eternal divine nation, before the human race had taken the capital.

    Continue to retreat

    The long river of time was like an ebbing tide, constantly retreating.

    Ye chen suddenly understood the ancestor God of time''s intention. The ancestor God of time had made him understand the rtionship between life and time. Although life was powerful and reproduced endlessly, it would eventually be annihted in time. However, in this space-time, these living creatures were eternal. They would live in this space-time forever.

    Gradually, the sorrow on ye Chen''s face disappeared. He had understood everything.

    As he continued to retreat, countless shadows and the joys and sorrows of countless living creatures shed through ye Chen''s mind. All of this strengthened ye Chen''s understanding of thew of life.

    The time Stone reversed time and the divine spark of life left ye Chen''s body, returning to its original ce.

    Everything had changed. Even ye Chen''s cultivation base was constantly weakening. The only thing that had not changed was ye Chen''s understanding of thew of life and several otherws.

    This was probably the doing of the ancestral gods.

    Time finally returned to a certain point in the past.

    In the dense Forest of Steles in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path, a stone gate stood tall.

    Ye chen stood in the air.

    Mysterious Dao seals danced around ye Chen''s body. At this moment, ye Chen''s body was filled with an aura that looked down on the world.

    He took a step out. It was just a light step, but the void under his feet seemed to be falling apart.

    Wisps of lifews were fused into the seal.

    Little tanuki and Rui ''er''s eyes widened as they looked at ye chen. They felt that ye chen had undergone a strange change in an instant. This change was too magical and unimaginable.

    Ye chen opened his eyes and saw little tanuki and Rui ''er. He was overjoyed."Little tanuki, Rui ''er, where am I?"

    Hearing ye Chen''s question, little tanuki and Rui ''er exchanged a look. They were both shocked by ye Chen''s question.

    "Big brother ye chen, what''s wrong? We''re in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path!" Little tanuki said. She was puzzled. Could ye chen be sick?

    Ye chen did not know how to exin all of this. He recalled that he, little tanuki, and Rui ''er had gone on an adventure in the Imperial mausoleum of the great path back then. They had entered the Imperial mausoleum and encountered all sorts of things. At this time, ye chen was only a lower-level Star Lord.

    With a " whoosh ", ye chen retracted all the energy back into his body. No matter what, he had returned to the past. This feeling was too good. Ye Chen''s heart was filled with excitement. He felt that little tanuki and Rui ''er were so beautiful and lovely at this moment. Everything in the world was so beautiful. Thank you, ancestor God of time!

    At this moment, the illusions in the Stele Forest shattered.

    Yanyuan mountain and an Arcana Star Lord broke through the illusion in the Stele Forest. When they saw ye chen, they smiled sinisterly.

    "Hahaha! I''ve finally found you. Let''s see where you can run to!" They had been tracking ye chen and the others in the Stele Forest for a long time. After going around the Stele Forest, they finally found ye chen and the others.

    Yiyuan mountain was a high-level Star Lord and had an Empyrean Star Lord by his side. It would be easy for him to kill ye chen. At this time, ye chen was only a low-level Star Lord.

    "Go to hell!" Yiyuan mountain said with a ferocious expression. Countless giant snakes appeared around him and swarmed toward ye chen.

    The sky Realm Star Lord grabbed ah li and Rui ''er.

    "F * ck, I just came back and someone came to seek death!" Ye chen rolled his eyes. Although he only had the strength of a low-rank Star Lord, the nine acquiredws and thew of life that he hadprehended had not disappeared. Even if he randomly created aw, it was not something that the Chenyuan mountain and this Arcana Star Lord could resist!

    "Big brother ye chen, be careful!" Little tanuki and Rui ''er eximed and were about to attack.

    Ye chen cast a sidelong nce at Chenyuan mountain and the Arcana Star Lord, a mocking smile on his face.

    Ye chen waved his right hand and nine acquiredws gathered in the air, forming two huge palms in the sky. These two palms covered the entire sky and exuded an unparalleled aura.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What is this?" Yiyuan mountain and the sky Star Lord were terrified. This power waspletely beyond their knowledge! What was going on?

    "I''ll let you have a taste of the power of an ancestral God!" Ye Chen''s lips curled into a smile.

    Pa!

    The two huge palms in the sky suddenly mmed together, as if they were swatting a fly. The sky Star Lord was smashed into a meat pie, and a pile of meat pie fell from the sky.

    [ how ... How is this possible? ]

    How could ye chen be so powerful? What level of power was this?

    Yiyuan mountain was dumbfounded and was so scared that he almost peed.

    "Oh my God!" Yiyuan mountain shouted, turned around and ran.

    "You''re still trying to run after seeing the ancestor God?" Ye chen snorted softly. The nine acquiredws condensed into a huge palm in the void and mmed down toward the Yiyuan mountain.

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!

    Ye chen smacked down on Yanyuan mountain again and again, smacking the mountain deep into the ground. The entire imperial mausoleum trembled from ye Chen''s smacking and was on the verge of copsing.

    This power was too strong!

    Little tanuki and Rui ''er looked at ye chen in a daze. It was as if they were in a dream. Ye Chen''s strength had skyrocketed to a shocking level. It was beyond their knowledge.

    Ye chen smacked the Chenyuan mountain into the depths of the Imperial mausoleum and looked up at the void.

    Qi Dao, who was sitting in the depths of the Imperial mausoleum and observing ye chen, was so frightened that his eyes almost popped out. He did not understand what was going on. Ye Chen''s gaze was too terrifying. It was as if he could see through Qi Dao''s heart. Although Qi Dao was a void God-level powerhouse, he still felt a strong sense of fear.

    Was this the reincarnation of the sage king? It was too terrifying!

    At this moment, he felt that his thoughts wereughable. Compared to the reincarnation of the sage king, he was not evenparable to an ant!

    Without saying anything, Qi Dao turned into a stream of light and dashed into the void.

    A void God was scared witless by a lower-level Star Lord expert.

    Ye chen was about to turn around and say something to little tanuki and Rui ''er when he suddenly frowned. The time had not stabilized yet!

    Time suddenly fluctuated violently. Ye chen felt that time was passing by him rapidly. Everything around him was changing rapidly.

    The universe was constantly changing. Ye chen felt the passage of time as he continued toprehend thew of life.

    When ye chen opened his eyes again, he was already somewhere in the Tianhe Gxy.

    The time had not stabilized during the first time.

    This time, it finally stabilized.

    Ye chen opened his eyes and saw the old man Jiuli standing in the air. Ye Chen''s cultivation base was already at the void god level.

    The Jiuli elder''s face showed a touch of destion. He said slowly, " "In order to wait for the sage King''s reincarnation, I used countless life-extending secret techniques. However, I''ve left the divine realm for too long after all, and I''m already reaching the limits of my life. I''m different from dark and the others. I''ve lived for a very, very long time before the human race was destroyed. My fate has almost reached its end, and I can''t wait until the time to go to the divine realm. With a new ruler taking over, it''s time for old fogeys like us to withdraw from the stage of history. We have followed the sage for so many years. It is the honor of the nine Li tribes to be able to wait for the Sage''s reincarnation. The great cause of the human race''s revival will be handed over to the sage!" The elder from Jiuli divisionughed freely. There was a glimmer of hope in his cloudy eyes. Unfortunately, his life wasing to an end. What could he do?

    Ye chen looked at the Jiuli elder in a daze. His heart was filled with an indescribable emotion. Was it sadness? Was it happy?

    Ye chen did not know what to say in hisplicated mood.

    "Don''t worry about it, sage king. I''ve alreadypleted my mission by waiting for your reincarnation! Besides, I''m already very satisfied to be able to see the Saint!"

    anyway, this is my fate. Sage king, you don''t have to be sad for me. You can go to The Blood Divine Kingdom, but you have to rely on yourself in the future!  The Jiuli elder looked at ye chen and said with a smile. Although his life wasing to an end, there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes.

    After sensing that time had stabilized, ye chen suddenly smiled at the old man from Jiuli division."Senior Jiuli is a hero of our human race! However, the revival of the human race can not be done without senior Jiuli. Therefore, he can not die yet!"

    When he heard ye Chen''s words, the old man from Jiuli division was stunned. He was puzzled and did not know why ye chen would say something like that.

    All of a sudden, thews of the universe began to fluctuate. Ye Chen''s finger condensed aw of life and pointed it at the chest of the old man from Jiuli division.

    The lifew entered the body of the elder from Jiuli division.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The heart of the elder from Jiuli division started beating violently. The sound of his heart beating was like thunder.

    What was going on? Jiuli''s face was filled with disbelief.

    Waves of majestic vitality flowed into the limbs and veins of the Jiuli elder. The skin of the Jiuli elder suddenly glowed with the luster of life. The wrinkled skin that was like old tree bark peeled offyer byyer, revealing the fresh and tender skin underneath.

    He had a firm face, ck hair that fluttered in the wind, sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, a straight nose, and fair skin.

    Handsome and elegant, it was not an exaggeration to use such words to describe Jiuli!

    Back when he followed the sage, Jiuli must have been a beautiful man who had made countless young girls fall for him.

    Jiuli''s chaotic eyes also became extremely clear and bright. A majestic force formed a terrifying storm around him.

    Jiu li suddenly looked up with an irrepressible excitement on his face. He knelt down on one knee toward ye chen and said in a trembling voice, " "Your Royal Highness!"

    ~~~~  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1029 A Thousand Years Later

    ~~

    Jiuli had never expected ye chen to suddenly possess such powerful strength.

    Ye chen was using thew of life?

    However, how did ye chen suddenlyprehend thew of life?

    This was something he couldn''t figure out.

    He felt his entire body surging with power, making his strength reach an unprecedented peak, even more powerful than when he was at his peak. Over the long years, he had gained a deep understanding of life.

    Jiuli''s excitement could not be calmed for a long time. After so many years of waiting, the human race could finally rise!

    His waiting was not meaningless!

    At this moment, five cosmos gods of the star Soul Race were flying over with unparalleled aura. Along the way, countless celestial bodies were shattered and turned into cosmic dust.

    "Remnants of the human race, hurry up and ept your death!" One of the cosmos gods from the star Soul Race shouted.

    "Your Highness, let me deal with them!" Jiu Li said respectfully to ye chen. A Supreme battle intent of a peerless powerhouse soared into the sky. The heavenly Astra demon subduing Dao seal danced around him. Each heavenly Astra demon subduing Dao seal contained infinite power.

    Many Heavenly Star devil subduing Dao seals were sent flying towards the five cosmos gods.

    The divine power of the five cosmos gods turned into countless dazzling streams of light that sted toward Jiu li.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Heavenly Star fiend subduing devil Dao seal struck the God Power of the five cosmos gods and exploded one after another, causing waves of God Power ripples to spread out in all directions.

    Under the powerful ripples of divine power, the surrounding stars were annihted.

    The Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal forcibly sted away the deity energy of the five cosmos gods. One of the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seals struck the body of a lower level cosmos God and exploded. That lower level cosmos God''s body was sted into smithereens.

    The remaining four cosmos gods were also affected by the power of the Heavenly Star devil subduing Dao seal, and they turned pale with shock.

    "What powerful strength!"

    The human race actually had such a powerful cosmos God?

    Jiuli division was fighting one against five, but they were still not at a disadvantage!

    Out of the five cosmos gods from the star Soul Race, one was a high-level cosmos God, one was a middle-level cosmos God, and three were lower-level cosmos gods. Yet, they could not even defeat a single person from the nine Li race!

    At his peak, Jiu li was more or less a high-level cosmos God. After fusing with ye Chen''s lifew, not only did he reach the peak of his youth, he was even stronger than before.

    The energy in his body surged as if it was inexhaustible!

    Jiu li could not imagine how ye chen had managed to do it.

    Theprehension of eachw was also divided into high and low levels. Ye chen hadprehended nine acquiredws but they were only very shallowprehensions. On the other hand, thew of life wasprehended after ye chen had experienced the pain and despair of countless loved ones ''deaths and fused with the divine spark of life. After fusing with the divine spark of life, he had experienced the reversal and flow of time. He had seen countless living creatures in the universe struggling to survive and hisprehension had be more profound. Thisw of life was powerful. It was not something that the nine postcelestialws couldpare to.

    Although ye chen did not have the godhood of life yet, just thew of life that he hadprehended was enough to benefit him endlessly!

    This was the true essence of the universe!

    Just this lifew alone made Jiuli division''s strength reach an astonishing peak.

    Jiu li leaped towards the four cosmos gods and suppressed them with absolute strength.

    The void shattered, and countless celestial bodies were destroyed.

    It was as though the previous scene was being reenacted. The only difference was that previously, the five cosmos gods were surrounding and killing Nine Li. Now, it was Nine Li who hadpletely reversed the situation and was suppressing the four cosmos gods.

    BOOM!

    Jiu li struck out with a palm. A Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal struck the chest of one of the lower cosmos gods. The Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal bloomed with radiance, causing that cosmos God''s body to rapidly disintegrate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Logically speaking, given the might of the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal, it should not be able to disintegrate the fleshy body of a lower level cosmos God so easily. However, the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal of the Jiuli tribe contained a strand of lifew.

    The power of the lifew could create life and also annihte life!

    This lifew had increased the might of the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Dao seal by more than ten times!

    What a powerful force!

    Jiuli couldn''t help but sigh. He could also feel the difference in the Heavenly Star fiend suppression Daoist seal. This power was too magical.

    The remaining three cosmos gods from the star Soul Race felt their hearts trembling. If they were to be struck by the Heavenly Star subduing devil Dao seal, they would most likely not be able to escape the fate of being destroyed.

    This human expert was truly too terrifying!

    Looking at the handsome man in front of him, could this person be the legendary sage king? A chill ran up his spine.

    "Let''s go!" Those three cosmos godsmunicated with their divine senses.  Sou Sou Sou ", they turned into three streams of light and used the teleportation technique to escape.

    Jiu li was about to stop him when ye chen smiled and said, " "No need!"

    Your Highness, after these three people run back, they will definitely leak your whereabouts. At that time, the Holy King will definitely make a move!  Jiu Li said worriedly. Although ye chen hadprehended thew of life, he was still at the void God Realm after all. On the other hand, a Holy King was already the strongest existence among peak cosmos gods.

    "I still need to properlyprehend the lifew and let the Saint King be arrogant for a few more days!" Ye chen said with a calm smile.

    Jiu li felt that the calm and free bearing exuded from ye Chen''s body waspletely different from the previous ye chen. It was just like the sage when he was still alive.

    At this time, Jiuli could not help but be impressed. The reason why he was willing to follow the sage was because he was convinced by the Sage''s peerless demeanor. Later, he inherited the Sage''s will and waited for a long time. Finally, he had waited for this day.

    The human race would rise!

    The elder from Jiuli division was overwhelmed with emotions. He could foresee that in the near future, the human race would charge into the celestial realm in the most powerful manner, defeat the sacred king, and reach the peak!

    "Senior Jiuli, let''s go!" Ye chen smiled. He moved his right hand and summoned the Holy Spirit Orb.

    Recalling the past, ye chen could not help but be filled with emotions.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! The two figures turned into flowing lights and entered the Holy Spirit Orb. The Holy Spirit Orb drew a long tail in the void and flew into the depths of the universe.

    In the world of the divine territory, in the star soul temple.

    "Out of the five cosmos gods, only three managed to return. Who is that young human expert?" The Holy King''s expression was frighteningly cold as he snorted.

    "This subordinate does not know!" Xuan Kong quickly knelt down and said.

    The Holy King frowned. Could it be the human race''s Holy King? But that was not right. If the human race''s Sage monarch was not dead, then these three cosmos gods would definitely not be able to escape back! Could he be one of the surviving members of the human race, one of the three missing Lords of Heaven? The three Lords of Heaven actually dared to show up and fight against the star Soul n?

    The sacred king was infuriated. He ordered the cosmos gods of the star Soul Race to hunt down the remnants of the human race in the entire cosmos.

    Time passed.

    More than a thousand years of time was like a white stallion passing through a crack in the universe.

    In this thousand plus years, countless lowly lifeforms were born and died. But to cosmos gods, it was merely a blink of an eye.

    The Holy Spirit Orb was like a shooting star that streaked across the void, shuttling back and forth in the universe.

    Legends of the Holy Spirit Orb were everywhere.

    Wherever the Holy Spirit Ball went, countless races and lifeforms would disappear. The cosmos gods of the Xing hun n wanted to capture the Holy Spirit Ball, but they discovered that the trajectory of the Holy Spirit Ball was like a ghost that appeared and disappeared from time to time, leaving no trace.

    A thousand yearster

    ~~(To be continued)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1030 The Attack Of The Human Race!

    ~~

    A thousand yearster.

    The news that the Godhead of life was about to appear spread throughout the entire universe.

    Countless cosmos gods were looking forward to the arrival of The Life Divine spark.

    All living beings were waiting for the birth of a new Elder God of life.

    Among all the cosmos gods, the sacred king was undoubtedly the most likely to obtain the life godhood. But the cosmos gods from the other races would not be willing to hand over the life godhood.

    The undercurrents of the various divine kingdoms were surging, and the friction between them had be particrly intense.

    Just as they were secretlypeting with each other, suddenly, a shocking news spread from the Milky Way star field to the various God countries in the universe.

    The human race announced that they would establish a nation in the Milky Way star field and dere war on the 32 God nations in the universe!

    Dering war on thirty-two divine kingdoms at the same time?

    When the leaders of the various races received this news, they allughed wildly and sneered.

    "Have the humans gone mad?"

    "It''s really funny! A puny human is actually dering war on the thirty-two God kingdoms in the universe?"

    any expert from any divine Kingdom would be able to easily exterminate the human race.

    "The human race is really going crazy trying to establish a nation!"

    "Where did this newse from?"

    The 32 God kingdoms were the result of the survival of the fittest in the entire universe. The birth and rise of each God Kingdom was apanied by the death of hundreds of millions of creatures. It could be said that they were all built on blood. The powerful races who had created the divine Kingdom had enved countless weaker races to maintain the prosperity of the divine Kingdom. Billions of creatures were just stepping stones for these powerful races.

    Eternal divine nation''s star Soul Race, for example, had hundreds of powerful vassals and tens of thousands of enved weaker races!

    Almost all of the God nations were disdainful of this news. Since the birth of the universe, there had never been a race that dared to dere war on so many races at the same time!

    However, what happened next was beyond the expectations of all the higher-ups of Scandinavia.

    In the sky Demon God Kingdom.

    Ye xingxuan, who had disappeared from the sky demon divine Kingdom six hundred years ago, suddenly appeared at the border of the sky demon divine Kingdom with tens of thousands of golden domain beasts, hundreds of thousands of ordinary domain beasts, and hundreds of thousands of Cosmic God-ships that were even more powerful than the giant Demon God-ship. They began to attack the sky demon divine Kingdom.

    What was shocking was that ye xingxuan was already an expert at the peak of the cosmos God Realm. Furthermore, he had over 30 human cosmos gods following him!

    A Grand war began. Ye xingxuan led the human army straight into the sky demon divine Kingdom, and the mes of war continued along the way. Countless ancestral fiend armies were annihted in the mes of war, and the creatures enved by the ancestral fiend''s demonic nature were constantly released, turning against the sky demon divine Kingdom.

    The three ancestral fiend patriarchs were intimidated by ye xingxuan''s strength and didn''t dare to appear to fight him.

    Blood Devil God nation.

    Nan gongze, who had been recruited by them and disappeared with the red me God n more than 800 years ago, suddenly appeared at the border of the blood demon God Kingdom. He led a huge Army of humans, red gold beasts, and other races to attack the blood demon God Kingdom.

    Nan gongze was also an expert at the peak of the cosmos God Realm. There were six cosmos gods from the Scarlet me deity Race by his side, two of whom were at the peak of the cosmos God Realm.

    Primal Chaos Divine Kingdom, divine Kingdom of Thunder, and divine Kingdom of Zuma

    These God nations were all attacked by the human army. Every human army was led by one to many peak-stage cosmos God experts. Furthermore, the strength of the human army had far exceeded everyone''s expectations. They were terrifyingly powerful. There were countless void gods, world gods, cosmos God battleships, domain beasts, golden domain beasts, and other super war machines.

    Wherever the human armies went, the armies of the various divine kingdoms were reduced to ashes in the war. The upper echelons of the various divine kingdoms were also intimidated by the strength of the human experts and did not dare to make a move.

    The human race had too many cosmos God experts. Furthermore, each and every one of them was extremely powerful. Peak cosmos God experts could be found everywhere.

    Not only the human race, but also the monster race, the me God race, the red gold beast race, the cold Sky Race, and so on. Powerful beings from these races emerged like bamboo shoots after a rain.

    When did the cosmos have so many cosmos gods?

    The cosmos gods from the various God nations looked at the Milky Way star field that was shrouded in fog. Many powerful armies were pouring out from the Milky Way star field in an endless stream.

    At the border of eternal divine nation.

    An outrageously handsome young man was standing in the air. His eyes were deep as he looked ahead, his long hair dancing in the wind, and his clothes fluttering. His cultivation had also reached the peak of the cosmos God Realm. He was even stronger than Nan gongze, ye xingxuan, and the others.

    By his side, six cosmos God experts were looking at this young man with a respectful expression. One of these cosmos gods was actually the ruler ofher city, dark!

    "When has our human race ever been so glorious? to be able to see all this today, even if we die immediately, we can rest in peace! Dark, we pledge our loyalty to the sage king. From now on, we will never betray him!" The young man''s heart was surging with emotions, and he was full of heroic spirit. He was the heavenly Lord of ten thousand spirits who had been resurrected from the ice coffin.

    The six heavenly Lords of the human race were all existences second only to the sage Lords. They were the six peaks of the human race.

    However, there was internal strife in the human race and they were pursued by the Xing hun n. Three of the six heavenly Lords died and the other three disappeared after being seriously injured. The human race''s powerhouses were all killed and they fell silent in the universe.

    But now, heavenly Lord myriad spirit, heavenly Lord Yongye, and heavenly Lord Sage witch had all been resurrected by ye chen and had all be peak cosmos God existences. There were many powerhouses in the human race, and peak cosmos gods could be found everywhere.

    They had never thought that the human race could reach such a glorious peak.

    "The sage King''s achievements are unparalleled!" All the human powerhouses had an unimaginable admiration and fanaticism for ye chen.

    "Kill!"

    Under heavenly Lord myriad Spirit''s guidance, the human and demon beast armies were like a swarm of locusts. They blotted out the sky and covered eternal divine nation. All the defenses along the way were destroyed, and one army after another was crushed.

    Including the strongest eternal divine nation, all thirty-two divine nations were under attack!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The higher-ups of the God nation were greatly shocked and urgently discussed countermeasures. No one dared to mock the human race for being crazy and overestimating themselves like before. On the contrary, the power of the human army scared the Kingdom''s higher-ups out of their wits.

    This was simply the rhythm of destroying thirty-two God kingdoms with his own power!

    The Empyrean demon divine Kingdom dered war on the human race!

    The blood demon God nation dered war on the human race!

    Eternal divine nation is dering war on the human race!

    ¡­¡­

    The 32 divine kingdoms dered war on the human race one after another, but their deration of war was like a weak moan under the fierce offensive of the human army. The human armypletely ignored them! The human armies were like sharp knives, stabbing into the hintends of the divine kingdoms.

    Those God nations that were constantly fighting with each other had all announced their alliance. However, the cosmos gods of the various God nations were still hiding in their God domains. None of them dared to make a move.

    Because they were afraid!

    The strength disyed by the human race was too terrifying!

    ording to the information they had obtained, there were over 30 peak cosmos gods in the human race, over 10 peak cosmos gods in the demon beast race, and over 60 peak cosmos gods from the other races. Those experts from the human race, demon beast race, and other races who had disappeared reappeared. The number of cosmos gods was as many as the hair on an ox, reaching several thousand!

    In addition, there was also the Milky Way star field that was still shrouded in fog.

    They didn''t know how many powerhouses were left in the Milky Way.

    What was going on? How did so many super experts suddenly appear from these once declining ns?

    Now, be it the humans or the demonic beasts, they were both seventh-grade tribes. Even the star soul tribe would find it difficult to catch up to them!

    In the world of the God domain, the cosmos gods of the various races were conversing through their divine senses.

    "What''s going on? How did the human race suddenly rise so quickly? Where did these humanse from?"

    "Why didn''t there be any signs before?"

    The leaders of the various races were in an extremely bad mood. They were almost in a roaring state.

    No matter who it was, no one could be happy in their situation.

    They could tell that the human race didn''t just want to destroy the 32 divine kingdoms. They wanted to start a war with the other races, and destroying the 32 divine kingdoms was just the prelude!

    At this time, the human race was too powerful. They were not afraid of starting a war with all the other races. That was why they attacked the 32 divine kingdoms at the same time. Otherwise, they could have annexed them one by one!

    Under the threat of the human race, the leaders of the star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, the divine disciples n, the ancestral fiend n, the blood Fiend n, and all the other powerful races unexpectedly came to an agreement to form an alliance to fight against the human race.

    With so many powerful races United, it was a Grand asion that had never happened before.

    "The divine spark of life is about to be born!"

    "As long as I can take the divine spark of life, I''ll definitely be able to defeat the human race!"

    these human powerhouses must havee for The Life Divine spark!

    The sacred king gazed at the various star fields of the universe. The mes of war were raging, and none of the thirty-two divine kingdoms had been spared. He had a feeling that there was a Supreme existence looking down on him from behind this massive Army, as if he was looking down on an ant.

    The terrifying pressure made him feel suffocated.

    Could it be the human race''s Sage monarch?

    Had the human race''s Sage monarch really be so powerful in the years that he had disappeared?

    Could it be that the sage king had already be an Elder God-level existence? No, this was impossible! One couldn''t be an ancestor God through cultivation. Only by obtaining a divine spark of life could one be an ancestor God! As for the other seventeen Elder Gods, they would definitely not get involved in the disputes of the human world!

    The Holy King discovered that his state of mind was in chaos!

    If the human race''s Sage monarch was really still alive, then he would have already lost before the battle even started!

    The mes of war spread across the divine kingdoms.

    The star Soul Race and the other cosmos gods were anxiously waiting for the appearance of the life Godhead. They had ced all their hopes on the life Godhead that was about to appear.

    As long as they got the Godhead of life, they still had a chance to turn the tables. As for who would get the Godhead of life, they each had their own ns. Under the pressure of the human race, they maintained a fragile alliance.

    A few monthster,

    The heaven and earth suddenly trembled. 17 universe origin sourcews appeared at the same time. They were like rays of multicolored light that enveloped the entire divine realm and the endless universe.

    The originws of the universe began to surge.

    Countless living beings in the universe were stirred up.

    It''s finally here!

    Countless experts looked up into the sky, and their battle intent soared into the clouds.

    This was going to be their final battle. Whoever obtained the life godhood would be the next Elder God of life!

    we''re about to wee the final ending. In addition to the text posted on Qidian, snail will also post some things on his prestige ount after the end. Everyone can pay attention to snail''s prestige public ount,''raging snail''. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

 Chapter 1031 The Coronation (Grand Finale)

    ~~

    Many cosmos God experts turned into streams of light and entered the multicolored light.

    There were tens of thousands of figures. These were all cosmos gods from the various powers in the cosmos!

    After these tens of thousands of figures entered the rays of light, waves of overbearing thoughts rushed into the void.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One by one, they rose into the sky like meteors and flew toward the rays of light.

    "The divine spark of life belongs to the human race''s Sage Monarch!"

    "We fight for the human race!"

    In the beginning, there were only a few figures that flew into the air, but soon, the number of figures increased.

    There were also tens of thousands of figures that turned into meteors and entered the wisps of light.

    The three heavenly Lords of the human race, dark, Jiuli, Tianyuan, ye xingxuan, Nan gongze, venerable Linglong, blind, ye Meng, and countless other experts who had disappeared and reappeared, as well as the newly rising experts of the human and demon beast races, were all present! In addition, Ziyan, little macaque, Little Wing, ruoyun, Zhu Gonggong, and the others were also present.

    Whether it was The Crimson Gold beast, the Scarlet me godly spirit, the Shen-ze n, or the mysterious race, the fu Lin n, there were hundreds of ns in total, and all of them had submitted to ye chen.

    It was impossible to imagine how powerful this Army was. This was definitely the strongest cosmos God Army in history!

    In the void world.

    The life Godhead was floating at the top of the void world. The God forbidden barrier was covering it from below, and the lifews were surrounding the life Godhead.

    "Quickly, seize the divine spark of life!" The sacred king roared in anger and charged toward the Godhead of life. He felt that if he was just a step slower, the Godhead of life might not belong to him anymore.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    A group of cosmos gods was frantically attacking the God forbidden barrier outside the life Godhead. Even though they were able to break through a fewyers, there were still more God forbidden barriers around the life Godhead! Furthermore, they were surrounded by the lifews, and they were unable to break through the lifews!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The Saint King kept waving his Saint blood halberd, shing at the God forbidden barrier.

    However, the lifew was too powerful. Even the sacred blood halberd couldn''t easily shatter it.

    Tens of thousands of cosmos gods were all stopped outside the God forbidden barrier. Even though these cosmos gods came from various races, and there were even some demons from the outer realms, but surprisingly, these experts from the various races did not engage in a chaotic battle. They worked together to attack the God forbidden barrier.

    Just as they were frantically attacking the God forbidden barrier, one figure after another entered the void world.

    At the very front were three human heaven monarchs, dark, Jiu li, and more than ten other cosmos God experts. They had experienced the great apocalypse of the human race and were even more eager to obtain the life godhood. Thus, they could not wait to rush in.

    "The human race''s powerhouses are here!"

    there are also demonic beasts, red me gods, and other races!

    "Stop them! Don''t let them get close to the divine spark of life!"

    Several hundred cosmos gods pounced towards these human race experts.

    Just as these few hundred cosmos gods were thinking that they should be able to suppress these cosmos gods just by relying on their numbers, they suddenly saw dense light spots everywhere below. Many cosmos god level divine senses were rising up.

    Tens of thousands of light spots gathered into a beam of light and rushed towards them.

    When these few hundred cosmos gods saw this scene, they were so scared that they scattered in all directions.

    So many cosmos gods!

    Where did the human race find so many cosmos gods? It was more than all of their racesbined!

    Peng Peng Peng!

    These cosmos gods were brutally beaten up by the cosmos gods from the human race, demon race, and other races. Their God Power sted them to the point where they could not even find their bearings.

    "The sage king has ordered that we will not kill them, but just capture them!" Heavenly Lord myriad Spirit''s voice was transmitted to every single human cosmos God.

    There were too many cosmos gods from the human race and the demon beast race. This did not seem like a battle between cosmos gods. Instead, it was more like a group fight between rogues. That was because the human army had a few dozen cosmos gods ganging up on one.

    First, he used his God Power to suppress the other party so that they could not move. Then, he would rush up and give them a brutal beating. He would bombard the bodies of these cosmos gods with secret techniques that sealed their cultivation.

    Even though these cosmos gods did not die, they were badly beaten up and were disoriented.

    Ever since they became cosmos gods, they had never been as miserable as they were today!

    There were too many cosmos gods in the human army. Every single one of them was very strong and had great teamwork. The moment they found a target, dozens of cosmos gods would attack together and suppress it. And the cosmos gods on their side belonged to different races. It was impossible for them to work together and cooperate with one another. When they encountered danger, they would avoid it as much as possible.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The cosmos gods from the star Soul Race, the Golden Horn race, the God disciple race, and the other races were flipped over one by one. After that, their bodies were sted into many seals.

    It was like a pack of wolves hunting.

    The sacred Kings, Golden Horn Sacred Emperor, true martial Sacred Emperor and the others saw that they had no hope of breaking through the God''s forbidden barrier. They turned around and prepared to enter the battle. However, when they saw everything in front of them, they had an indescribable feeling in their hearts. The cosmos gods on their side were all fighting their own battles, and it was extremely chaotic. How could they resist against the ferocious cosmos gods of the human army?

    "Saint King, do you still remember me?" Heavenly Lord myriad spirit pointed his sharp sword at the Holy King.

    Hmph! Human heavenly Lord of ten thousand spirits, you dare to challenge me? " The sacred king snorted coldly. Back then, when he fought against the sacred monarch, Heavenly Monarch myriad spirit was not even a peak cosmos God! He had never taken the six human heavenly Lords seriously!

    "You have the sacred blood halberd and the heavenly martial golden armor. It is impossible for me to challenge you. But there are so many peak cosmos gods in my human race. I''m here on the orders of the human race''s Saint King to capture you. Saint King, you deserve this!" Heavenly Lord myriad Spirit''s eyes were as sharp as swords as he stared at the Holy King.

    "It''s indeed the human race''s sage king!" The Holy King''s entire body burned with Crimson mes as he summoned the Holy Blood halberd and the heavenly martial golden armor.  after I kill all of you, I''ll go and take the Holy King''s life!

    The Saint King waved his Saint blood halberd and shed at heavenly Lord ten thousand spirit.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    Heavenly Lord myriad spirit and the Saint King were engaged in a fierce battle.

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn, Sacred Emperor true martial, and the three ancestral fiend patriarchs also flew out.

    The other two heavenly Lords, Jiu Li, Ming, ye Tianxuan, and ye Meng also joined the battle.

    These peak cosmos God experts were engaged in an intense chaotic battle in the void.

    BOOM!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The Saint King''s Saint blood halberdnded on heavenly Lord of ten thousand spirits, and he was sent flying backward.

    "You dare to fight me? It''s better to let the sage kinge personally, you''re not qualified!" The Holy King sneered mockingly. Heavenly Lord ten thousand spirits would definitely die after being struck by the Holy Blood halberd!

    Just as he was about to turn around and attack the other human experts, the Saint ruler suddenly sensed something. He looked at heavenly Lord ten thousand spirits in disbelief, only to see that he was charging at him again, unscathed.

    "This is impossible! My Holy Blood halberd clearly hit you!" The Holy King''s eyes widened in fear.  this is the Tao Wu''s lifew!  he said in a trembling voice.

    The lifews of the Elder God of life had reappeared!

    How was this possible? How did this happen?

    Without fusing with the life Godhead, how could he possiblyprehend the lifew? The Holy King was in a daze and couldn''t understand.

    In the midst of this fierce battle, the entire void world was suddenly filled with a strong life force. Then, the void world was filled with flowers and grass, as if they had suddenlye to a mysterious paradise.

    This aura made people feel rxed and happy.

    A Golden Path was paved from the bottom of the void world.

    "What happened?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Sacred Emperor Golden Horn, Sacred Emperor true martial, the three ancestral fiend patriarchs, and patriarch Blood Fiend all stopped and looked down. They saw a huge godly beast slowly flying over from the Golden Path.

    "It''s the chaos Godbeast of the Elder God of life!"

    The chaos godly beast had appeared again!

    They saw a figure standing upright on the head of the chaos Divine beast. He was standing there calmly, yet he exuded an aura of looking down on the world. A powerful lifew aura was suppressing down on all the cosmos gods.

    "Could it be that the Elder God of life has descended?"

    The cosmos gods from the star Soul n, the Golden Horn n, and the other ns looked at each other before finally lowering their noble heads.

    If the ancestor God were to personallye, they could only choose to submit!

    Only the Holy King, Holy Emperor Golden Horn, Holy Emperor true martial, the three ancestral fiend patriarchs, and the blood Fiend patriarch were not convinced. Their eyes shed with a dangerous light as they watched ye chen, who was on top of the chaos Divine beast''s head.

    he''s the human race''s Sage monarch, not the ancestor God of life!

    he hasn''t even fused with the divine spark of life. How can he be the ancestor God of life? "

    The Holy King gripped the Holy Blood halberd tightly. His eyes were like those of a ferocious beast, staring fixedly at ye chen.

    Although he was not the ancestral God of life, ye Chen''s body did have the energy of thew of life.

    No matter what, he couldn''t just hand over the Godhead of life!

    "Kill him together!" The Holy King suddenly rose up and swung his Holy Blood halberd at ye chen. A bloody light filled the sky.

    Holy Emperor Golden Horn, Holy Emperor true martial, the three ancestral fiend patriarchs, and patriarch blood demon also rose into the air and charged toward ye chen.

    The seven peak-stage cosmos God powerhouses activated their strongest secret techniques, vowing to kill ye chen.

    Divine power surged, and a storm formed by divine power enveloped the entire void, as if the end of the world hade.

    The sacred blood halberd''s Red light enveloped down. Other than that, there was also the cold light from the heaven Kylin sword. The other peak-stage cosmos gods were also wielding weapons that were only slightly inferior to Heavenly Divine weapons.

    Ordinary peak cosmos God experts would definitely turn into ashes under the joint attack of these seven peak cosmos God experts.

    "Be careful, sage king!"

    These seven peak-stage cosmos gods suddenly burst forth with shocking speed. The others simply could not stop them in time.

    The joint attack of seven of the most powerful existences in the universe!

    Ye chen swept his gaze over these seven peak cosmos gods. The lifews around him began to rotate, and his life force was as vast as the ocean, sucking in all seven peak cosmos gods.

    "I''ve taken your sacred treasures and Heavenly Divine weapons. They don''t belong to you anymore!" Ye chen waved his palm in the air. This light palm contained endless profound meaning of life.

    Peng Peng Peng!

    The true martial Saint Emperor, the three ancestral fiend patriarchs, and the blood Fiend patriarch all received a palm strike to their chests. Their bodies were sent flying, and their souls were almost shattered. Their faces were filled with shock. Ye Chen''s strength was simply too powerful. With just one palm, their attacks were disintegrated. Feeling the chaotic divine energy in their bodies, they finally understood how great the gap between them and ye chen was.

    As for the sacred king and Sacred Emperor Golden Horn, they were bound by the lifews. No matter how much they struggled, they were unable to break free.

    The heavenly martial golden armor on the Holy King''s body disintegrated one after another. It flew toward ye chen together with the Holy Blood halberd and the heavenly Qilin sword.

    Ye Chen''s right hand moved and kept the celestial martial golden armor, the Holy Blood halberd, and the heavenly Qilin sword into the world in his dantian.

    The Holy King struggled in rage. He was not willing to ept this. How could ye chenprehend thew of life? Wasn''t the life ancestor God the only one who couldprehend the lifew?

    Ye chen raised his hand and waved. With two thuds, thew of life bombarded the sacred king and Sacred Emperor Golden Horn.

    The sacred king and Sacred Emperor Golden Horn were sent flying. They were immediately detained by the few cosmos gods who rushed over.

    The Holy King kept struggling and roared in anger, " "Why? Why are you able toprehend thews of life?"

    Why am I able toprehend thews of life? Ye chen smiled faintly and looked at the unwilling Holy King."Why should I tell you?"

    The Holy King''s expression froze but he did not know how to answer. It was a fact that ye chen hadprehended thew of life!

    Just as the Saint King paused, a pink figure suddenly jumped out from the side andnded behind him. It opened its mouth and bit the Saint King''s butt.

    "Aowu!" The Holy King''s face twitched in pain.

    this bite is for all the ancestors of my monster race. I, Zhu Gonggong, have finally bitten the butt of a Saint King!  Zhu Gonggong shook its head with an extremely pleased expression. One must know that it was currently a peak cosmos God expert. This strike contained a secret technique of the demonic beast race, and it was enough to make the sacred king suffer.

    Seeing this, ye chen could not help but smile. He raised his head to look at the divine spark of life at the top of the void. Under the gaze of all the cosmos gods, he walked toward the divine spark of life.

    The God''s forbidden enchantment around the divine spark of life cracked one after another. Thews of life gathered on ye Chen''s body, causing his body to shine with multicolored light. He was like a magnificent robe, a King about to be crowned.

    The divine spark of life was dazzling and resplendent.

    Ye Chen''s heart was at peace as he felt the overflowing life force on the Godhead of life. He reached out and grabbed the Godhead of life. From today onwards, he would rebuild the order of the universe. He had a new name: The Elder God of life!

    The book was finished. (To be continued.)  if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on M.Qidian.)

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!